《What Do You Do When You Suddenly Become An Immortal?》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nighttime at C City, the middle of May, year 20. ¡°Ouch!¡± Lin Fan¡¯s brow wrinkled. It had been years since he felt the pain in his body now, and the completely unfamiliar surroundings was leaving him at a loss. How did he get here in no time at all? And what were those flowery, green light when he looked out? Still, the buildings around here were quite tall¡­ He got up and withdrew his cool gaze towards the people around himself, looking completely unaffected. ¡°Hey?!¡± Even as Lin Fan was left disconcerted, a blondie amongst the group who dyed their hairs a variety of colors barked indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s with that look, man? You want a beating?¡± Man?! Lin Fan did a double take and then looked down. (¡Ño¡Ñ) ¡®I became a man?¡¯ She¡ªor indeed he, was left dumbstruck. Even so, her gaze remained cool and clear, as if nothing would move her, not even if the skies would crumble! Moreover, her name was not Lin Fan, but Qi Zixiao. Meanwhile, unable to hold back just then, the blondie leapt towards her with a high kick, yelling, ¡°You brat! Your eyes really annoy me so much! Bros, get him!¡± Through it all, however, Qi Zixiao had never spoken. And despite being still a little disconcerted, her movements were not slow at all. In a flash, she had instantly dodged blondie¡¯s strike. Astonished, blondie then saw his quarry close in on himself, and then¡­ Pow! A roundhouse kick, in a split second. Blondie¡¯s eyes were bulging out and his entire body sent flying backward, howling in agony as he landed. ¡°What the hell!¡± When they saw what had happened, the other three members of the gang¡ªred-hair, purple-hair and green-hair felt chills all over their body and a vague pain beneath their belt. Nonetheless, they pushed on and charged, cursing as they went. Pow! Crack! Soon enough, they were left floored just like blondie. Qi Zixiao moved as quick as her eyes were clear, and her strikes were ruthless. All four opponents were left immobile in a dozen seconds and howling in pain. However¡­ She did not feel good. ¡°This body¡­ it¡¯s too weak.¡± Although she had no idea what happened or where she was, let alone who this body belonged to¡­ but this body was too weak! There was no trace of innate qi, just as the body was far inferior than an average joe. She was just beating up several things that were up to no good, and one of her arms was already dislocated! Nonetheless, she kept a straight face, grabbed hold of her dislocated right arm and abruptly clenched, pulled, and released. Crack! It snapped back into the socket. Qi Zixiao then turned towards the thugs beneath her feet, but walked away. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°What sort of a freak is that?¡± ¡°How did he suddenly become a human?¡± ¡°Quick, call the cops. That dude is a monster, who doesn¡¯t even blink with a dislocated arm!¡± The four thugs were shuddering as they dialed 120 while wincing through the pain. Qi Zixiao did not bother herself with them, and instead headed deep towards the brightly lit night. Around her, many passersby were clicking on their mobile phones, but Qi Zixiao ignored them too. What were those things? She had no idea. Still, even as she walked, she kept feeling around her own body. Soon enough, there was a different look on Qi Zixiao¡¯s face. And it was the look of disdain! ¡°Weak constitution, the physical essences are all over the place and there is not even a trace of innate qi. Its physicality is even less than a tenth of the lumberjacks living under the mountain¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. I don¡¯t know where this place is, but there is just no Spirit Qi at all. How did I actually get here?¡± ¡°And¡­ how did I get into a man¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Also, these clothes are so weird.¡± The more Qi Zixiao understood, the deeper the disdain she felt. ¡°I was clearly in seclusion ahead of an ascension. Why did such a thing happen out of the blue? Could my mind have gone adrift and was caught in an illusion?¡± Confusion! Qi Zixiao hence wandered aimlessly through the streets for a long, long time. *** Meanwhile, across an endless distance. The Saintess Chamber in the Sacred Violet Manor, atop the Bright Moon Peak. A stunningly beautiful lady with an outrageous figure, dressed in a pure-white gown stirred over her bed. ¡°Crap, ouch!¡± She abruptly rose, but her speech did not match her body. ¡°Hold on!¡± The pain? The pain in her body was gone! And where was he? Lin Fan was left dumbfounded by the completely unknown environment. He looked around, and could tell that everything from the bed to the decorations and the furniture were all antiques. A single lamp illuminated the room, and beneath its cover was a hovering, shining stone. ¡°¡­¡± A shining stone?! A nightpearl? Did not seem like it either! Fortunately, thanks to the rock, Lin Fan could keep looking around since the room was actually quite big¡­ did it not look like over a hundred square meters from a single glance? Holding the shining stone, he found a copper mirror placed on a table and walked up to it. And when he looked into it¡­ ¡°What the hell!!!¡± He shuddered, the stone in his hand bursting apart. ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°Illusion. This must be an illusion.¡± She was holding her forehead in utter astonishment. ¡®What am I looking at?!¡¯ She was an absolute beauty! ¡®But I am clearly a man!¡¯ Still¡­ As he lowered his head, he wondered, ¡®where have all my toes gone¡¯? They were simply nowhere in sight, but that single glance was enough to confirm that he was inside a woman¡¯s body. But why the hell did this happen? ¡°If my memory serves, I was all bothered because my dear goddess had married a big shot, and when I was about to head to one of the brothels to indulge myself, as well as to try my luck to see if I could encounter the legendary¡­ something.¡± ¡°But I ended up being punched because I was looking at a group of thugs once too many, and then¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± She¡ªor indeed he, was Lin Fan! A veteran of 2D, a second-year student of an engineering college in C City, and could be considered an academic. But now, everything that was happening clearly could not be explained scientifically. A straight and honest modern man had suddenly turned into a woman of ancient times. Who would believe that?!! ¡°Transmigration?!¡± Lin Fan gradually calmed then. He was more or less from the modern age and had read quite a few novels in his free time, and could somewhat accept something like transmigration. ¡®But the question is: why did I turn into a woman when I transmigrated?! ¡®This is a little unacceptable, right! ¡®Even if said woman is beautiful beyond words and has a figure that could stir any man¡¯s heart¡­ I am a man!!!¡¯ In the end, Lin Fan was no maniac and took no pleasure over such an encounter, nor would he begin to study human anatomy or whatnot¡­ Because right now, all he felt was bewilderment and despair. An old chap like him turning into a woman of such splendor¡­ what else could happen if something unexpected took place? Thousands of men competing for her? Being forced to marry? Wedding night, childbirth??? What if she ran into a Sir-Lances-a-lot-of-married-women? He got goosebumps just thinking about it. He wondered if he should exclaim in expletives! Dong¡­ Even as Lin Fan was left utterly bewildered, the chime of a bell resounded as the skies slowly brightened. It was morning. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Fan became even more flustered as the skies brightened. He even held his breath when he could hear voices outside the room. Scared? He was not¡ªhe was just being prudent. This was undoubtedly a completely unfamiliar world. Moreover, Lin Fan could not find the answer to the questions of ¡®who am I¡¯, ¡®where am I¡¯ and ¡®what I should be doing¡¯. He could be exposed by anyone he ran into. And what were the consequences of being exposed? He had no idea. ¡°Well, might as well make the best of it.¡± Lin Fan smiled quietly in pain. ¡°Transmigration? Fine. Transmigration into a woman¡¯s body? No problem. But really, why is this completely different from the novels?¡± ¡°I am a transmigrator for all intents and purposes, but there is neither a System nor a cheat item given to me. Heck, I don¡¯t even have memories of my preexistence, or even the name of this body¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Speechless! Lin Fan despaired further when he looked in the mirror again to see the marvelous beauty of a goddess descending from the heavens above. To tell the truth, Lin Fan would laugh himself awake if his wife was as beautiful as this woman. However, things were different if he himself was said woman, not to mention that such beauty was the root of all trouble! *** That was when the conversing voices outside became clearer, and Lin Fan could hear every word. ¡°Sister Chen, Sister Wu. It¡¯s our shift now.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? By the way, sisters, has the saintess given any instructions last night?¡± ¡°Still nothing, and it¡¯s already been a month. I wonder why the saintess would confine herself for so long¡­ but her gifts are unparalleled, and she would definitely have ascended to Refined Void when she steps out, would she not?¡± ¡°True. All we have to do is wait until the saintess comes out of seclusion.¡± *** The conversation ended there, and was followed by the sounds of departing footsteps. Meanwhile, Lin Fan was frowning and nursing a major headache. ¡°Well, I did gather some information.¡± ¡°So, this body belongs to the saintess they are talking about? And Refined Void is not unfamiliar¡­ immortal cultivation?¡± ¡°In other words, this place is definitely a realm of immortal cultivation as told in legends and where only the strongest survive, just as this new body belongs to the saintess of a certain major sect¡­ damn¡­¡± He felt deeply unsettled. He would not be so easily exposed if he were an average joe. But¡­ the saintess of a major sect? There was no telling how many people he would be in contact with, just as those competent enough just might see through with him with a single glance. Even if they couldn¡¯t tell, there was every chance he would be exposed, with his present understanding about this world¡­ ¡®I have to come up with something to get information, or I can¡¯t afford to run off!¡¯ Lin Fan thought. So how was he supposed to trick the information out of the ladies outside? That was the question. If a degenerate had been in his place, he might now be examining his own body¡ªbut Lin Fan was not caught in that trail of thought. In fact, he had a rough life before transmigrating. His parents were straight and honest farmers who lived frugally, so that they could pay for university and graduate school. He himself was an average joe, having never lavished or enjoyed himself, and was absolutely normal. Now, he had managed to transmigrate, although the process was a little¡­ Still, it was more or less a transmigration, was it not? It was natural that he should seize this chance. Who knows, he just might enjoy the view from above, along with the lifestyle of a person belonging to the upper classes? Moreover, this was a realm of cultivation. Even if his body was female, he would not be easily bullied given her status of saintess. Of course, anyone who could claim such a rank would be a one in a million. If there was nothing expected, their final form would definitely be powerful, would they not? With that being the case, he of course should use this chance well. Therefore, in Lin Fan¡¯s head, his first objective right now was to survive! And how should he do that? First and foremost, he must not expose himself. ¡°Got it!¡± Soon, Lin Fan got an idea. What else could it be, other than remaining calm and composed whilst speaking politely?! Lin Fan got up and was ready to step out of the door, but turned back just as he reached it. ¡°No, I should be more careful.¡± He would first clear away the fragments of the shining stone that blew up yesterday, and then straightened her looks with the copper mirror. ¡°A saintess. No wonder she¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°And since she is a saintess, her makeup and ornaments or whatnot would definitely be flawless too. So why¡­ why is this hair so difficult to straighten up?!¡± They flowed freely like a waterfall! The long hair dangled, adding to the saintess¡¯s charm. In fact, Lin Fan imagined that even women would give her a few more looks if they could see her as she was now. But that was not the point. The point was that Lin Fan, due to his previous bewilderment, had been scratching his head as well as doing this and that to the saintess¡¯s styled hair. And now, it ended up a mess. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t tidy it up! That was simply unbearable! Then, one hour later¡­ Lin Fan was lying on his bed again, rolling his eyes until it looked like a dead fish¡¯s. ¡°Fine. I give up.¡± He had no choice. He simply can¡¯t straighten the hair, and eventually just allowed it to dangle, using only a single hairband to tie it behind the saintess¡¯s head, just over her sleeveless garment. It would not appear messy that way, even bearing an intellectual appearance. Of course, he would not be using the hairpins and hair ornaments before. ¡°I need to trick out some information, or it would get more dangerous the longer I delay.¡± Lin Fan hence prepared to step out of the door once more. Although he knew from the conversation of the ladies outside that he was in seclusion at the moment and no one would bother him, there was no telling if something unexpected would happen. And at a young age, Lin Fan had understood one principle: there must not be any delay in doing things! There would only be a greater chance of the unexpected to occur the longer the delay! His hands were about to reach the doors, but¡­ He turned back once again and stood before the copper mirror. ¡°Wait¡­ how is my personality supposed to be?!¡± ¡°Icy? Na?ve? Volatile? Or maybe overbearing?¡± The devil is in the details! One¡¯s personality influences a person¡¯s expressions, demeanor, and body language. Getting the personality wrong would therefore lead to a chance of being exposed. ¡°Luckily, this wouldn¡¯t trouble me!¡± What do you do when you are not certain of a saintess¡¯s personality? Put on airs! Act as if you are in a bad mood or even angry¡­ would that not be flawless? The seven emotions and six desires were a common side to humans. It¡¯s normal for the saintess to get angry, right? Of course, if this sect or whatever turned out to forbid anger, and no one so much as gotten a little irritated¡­ Well, there was no helping it. He could only blame his own stupid idea when that happens! Looking into the mirror, he rubbed his cheeks, and soon made a long face with that beautiful visage, as well as an air that kept others at arm¡¯s length. In fact, anyone looking into his eyes would feel as if he was holding back his fury and needed sorely to vent. ¡°Not bad, really!¡± Lin Fan nodded while touching his own face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I enroll to arts school?¡± ¡°With my level of acting¡­ I have the talent to become the best actor!¡± ¡°By the way¡­ these hands, this face¡­ tut, tut¡­. Such fair skin.¡± After a moment of narcissism, Lin Fan pulled a long face and opened the door¡­ Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Fan was opening the door, but¡­ Boom!!! Both wooden doors instantly shattered into piles of splinters and scattered over the floor. What the hell?!! Lin Fan was shocked inwardly, but his facial expression did not change at all. In fact, his eyes became colder¡­ What had happened? Still, he had a hunch. In a nutshell, the saintess was too powerful. And since he did not know cultivation or whatnot, he could not control his strength well. It was not that hard to comprehend. And right now, the problem was that he must keep up his act, or there would be problems. Nonetheless, his eyes found two young girls who were wearing the same clothes standing on each side of the door. Right now, they were looking at Lin Fan in shock, and quickly turned to look at each other. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The saintess¡¯s expression¡­ is so scary.¡± The two girls communicated with their glances, and soon lowered their heads, afraid to provoke the saintess right now. ¡°You¡­¡± Scowling, Lin Fan pointed at the girl on the left. ¡°Get some good food.¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess.¡± The girl on the left was at first startled, but almost broke into a giggle. Still, she quickly left after a bow. The girl on the right looked very envious, but continued to stand in the distance despite her apprehension. ¡°You. Inside.¡± Lin Fan turned around and returned inside the room and sat beside the table. He did not have to worry too much about exposing himself when he walked, since muscle memory still worked¡ªthere would not be that much difference. The girl took a deep breath and followed him inside, although she did not dare to take a seat and only stood beside Lin Fan. ¡°What is thy bidding, Saintess?¡± She asked respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for too long.¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°What has happened over these days?¡± That was the idea Lin Fan had. Otherwise, would he not be stupid if he directly asked others about the saintess¡¯s name and what she was doing? That was why direct questioning would not work. He had to skirt around and get the information he wanted laterally, thereby understanding his situation as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the girl breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that all the saintess wanted to know, and quickly responded, ¡°It has been quiet here in our domain of the Eastern Wilds, Saintess. Nothing really happened.¡± ¡°The sect.¡± Lin Fan quickly emphasized. ¡°The sacred grounds?¡± The girl thought about it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much concerning you, Saintess¡­ but it was said that the saint has improved to the next level and in a good mood.¡± ¡°And rumor had it, that¡­¡± ¡°Speak freely.¡± Lin Fan was freely absorbing the information from her limited speech just like a sponge. Moreover¡­ in the sacred grounds? Those words were enough to prove that this sect was much more powerful than the one he had imagined. After all, would an ordinary sect dare to declare their own domain sacred grounds?! It was an important piece of information! Sadly, however, he had no idea what sort of sacred grounds this was. However, Lin Fan immediately wanted to curse when the girl uttered her second sentence. ¡®You¡¯re not talking just because there¡¯s not much concerning me? Can¡¯t you just go into detail?¡¯ Moreover, he clearly could not press the girl on that matter. On the other hand, the so-called saint also left him deeply unsettled. Damn it. ¡®Surely those two are not a couple¡­ or are they? ¡®Does my body really have a fianc¨¦?¡¯ Fortunately, what the girl added relieved Lin Fan. ¡°They are spreading the word that the saint would reach the realm of Refined Void before you, and that your chance of claiming First Rank a year later is small¡­¡± ¡°But those are just hearsay. In my opinion, you would definitely claim First Rank for our sacred grounds¡­¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­continue.¡± The information in those two lines were vital! And Lin Fan was quietly shocked. One could surmise from the context that the saint and saintess were rivals at the moment, and were openly competing despite being in seclusion. The reason for that was to compete for the First Rank or something, which would take place a year later. What was the First Rank supposed to be? Having read many novels, Lin Fan could guess that it would be a dispute to claim the place of the strongest lord in the sacred grounds or whatnot, which provided more cultivation compared to the resources already afforded to the saint and saintess. They even might be groomed as the future successor of the Sect Leader or whatnot. Meanwhile, the girl became relaxed when she saw that the saintess¡¯s expression did not change, and added, ¡°There¡¯s nothing of note aside from that.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, you may leave.¡± Lin Fan nodded lightly. ¡°Chen Cheng, taking my leave¡­¡± The girl, Chen Cheng, was about to go when Lin Fan stopped her. ¡°By the way, the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to fix it right away¡­¡± Being a quick-witted person herself, Chen Cheng went off to get the handyman disciple. On the other hand, Lin Fan was still pulling a long face and remained seated, feeling a little helpless. He had managed to fool his way through the first wave, although he did have a little accident by breaking the door. Fortunately, he passed it off as being angry, and so the other girls did not suspect a thing. But it was a pity that the information he got was very limited. Still, Lin Fan could not afford to keep asking questions about everything because that would be too weird, and would arouse suspicion. Greed could easily ruin his work here. ¡°According to what I understand right now, I should be staying right here and only leave until I ascend to Refined Void. Or I could just wait a year and then take part in the fight for First Rank?¡± It hurts to think! After all, both choices were equally miserable. Ascension? He knew nothing about cultivation, so how was he supposed to cultivate? And joining the fight directly a year later? Would he not just lose? But a direct surrender was not the saintess¡¯s style either¡­ Neither choice was right. ¡°Luckily, there is one piece of good news: this whole year would be a safe period for myself. As long as I don¡¯t step out of line or get too unlucky, I might not get exposed.¡± ¡°Lucky me, something good came out of this¡­¡± Lin Fan discreetly thought to himself. Soon, Chen Cheng returned with others and repaired the doors. The handyman slash disciples did not even dare to give Lin Fan so much as a glance. Still, Lin Fan did have many theories about the doors blowing up. Of course, the disciples were quite efficient in repairing the doors, and the girl whom Lin Fan had told to bring some food returned when they were done. There were fruits Lin Fan had never seen as well as some shiny liquid. ¡°¡­¡± Closing the doors, Lin Fan blinked. ¡°So, the people cultivating immortality eats this stuff?¡± ¡°Twinkle-twinkle, it actually shines!¡± He felt good after eating them. The fruit tasted unique, but it was fresh, juicy, and melted in the mouth, whereas the sparkly liquid was revitalizing. After having his fill, Lin Fan stroked his belly with zero care for his image. ¡°So full.¡± ¡°But¡­ what is this feeling?¡± There was an unusual sensation that left him rather confused, since there were differences between the anatomy of men and women¡­ And Lin Fan became blue with shock after feeling it out. ¡°So, this feeling is¡­ I need to pee?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What should he do? Lin Fan shook his head after pondering on it for a bit. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no helping it since this is my body now, and this is a natural body process.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± While the reasoning was flawless, Lin Fan still felt very embarrassed. After all, he had never once held a girl¡¯s hand. And now¡­ not to mention that it¡¯s a saintess of such nobility and beauty. Ahem. ¡°Aren¡¯t immortal bodies supposed to produce no waste? And there¡¯s not a single bucket anyway. Don¡¯t they use those in olden times?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it then. I would just have to resort to that flower pot.¡± He certainly was not aware that the things he had eaten could have been converted to Spirit Qi if he knew cultivation, which was why his body was producing waste instead. Rustle¡­ ¡°Why is this gown so bothersome?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to take it off?¡± After fumbling around for a while and basically stripping himself naked, he finally relieved himself, after of which he became engrossed in thought again. He therefore did not notice that the plant he peed on was shaking slightly. He was certainly even less aware that the handyman disciple who came to fix the doors was having a chat with a senior disciple. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. You mustn¡¯t tell anyone else, or my head will roll!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Why are you worried about me? My lips are perfectly sealed.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­ just now, I fixed the doors of the Saintess Chamber.¡± ¡°Huh? The saintess? You fixed her doors?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? I sneaked a peek, and her visage was as cold as ice¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that she failed in her ascension and broke the doors in a fit of rage.¡± ¡°Is that true?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. That said, brother, don¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± ¡°But of course¡­¡± But when the junior handyman disciple left, the senior disciple sought out his senior in the blink of an eye. ¡°Did you know, brother? I heard that the saintess failed in her secluded attempt at ascension and flipped out, broke her chamber doors as ice froze all over her face¡­ Don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°What?!¡± That other disciple then went on to seek out his bestie. ¡°Oh my goodness, I heard that the saintess failed in her ascension. Not only did her whole body become frozen, her personality also changed dramatically!¡± Hence, the gossip spread like wildfire. After all, repeated rumors would become a fact. Soon, word of it spread beyond the gates of the Violet Manor, becoming more ridiculous the more it spreads. Of course, Lin Fan knew nothing about any of it. *** Meanwhile, over at the streets of C City. Qi Zixiao was still walking along in Lin Fan¡¯s body when she shuddered at an abnormal, unbearable sensation. In fact, she had been feeling it for some time but had been enduring it. Even so, she could not control it now. ¡°Mortal bodies are really troublesome¡­¡± She was almost falling apart! Still, she was inwardly alert despite the weirded-out look on her face. ¡°At first, I assumed that my mind had reached the realm of perfect serenity. Now, it seems that I am still lacking.¡± ¡°It is only common sense that humans need toilet breaks. Why should I resist it?¡± ¡°Could it be that all this happened because I did not improve an inch after a month of seclusion, and almost went astray when I tried to force my ascension?¡± Over time, Qi Zixiao had her hunches. She had kept herself locked in her chambers but did not improve one bit for a whole month. Feeling the pressure considering that it was just a year left before she fought for the First Rank, she tried to force an ascension. However, her qi and blood ended up backflowing, and she almost lost her mind. She fainted after she suppressed the backflow with much difficulty, and when she woke up, she was here¡­ in this man¡¯s body. Transmigration? To Qi Zixiao, the term ¡®walk-in¡¯ was more fitting. From her perspective, she had walked-into this man¡¯s body, although she was not sure about the actual process involved. But now was the time for this. She quickly found a spot where no else was looking, and resolved her full bladder problem. The actual process, however¡­ Even though Qi Zixiao tried to compose herself endlessly, she could not help blushing in embarrassment¡­ Fortunately, it would be over soon. However, when Qi Zixiao turned, feeling refreshed, she found a middle-aged woman staring at herself. Realizing that she saw her, the woman lifted her chin at her, wheeled around and stormed off, leaving the word¡­ ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Qi Zixiao: ¡°¡­¡± Hence, she left, but was aimless as ever¡ªshe knew too little of this world. Everything was too unfamiliar, be it the cars darting past, the little boxes other people were holding, or the various objects in the shops. And then there was the downpour raging overnight. As unbearable hunger slowly assaulted her, Qi Zixiao had to helplessly accept reality. Mortals never fasted, and naturally needed to eat. Even immortals could not fully abstain before they reached the level Therein lies the problem. She had searched this man¡¯s body and there were no spirit stones or the gold that mortals used. So, did that not mean a noble saintess like her had to steal to eat? Meanwhile, the hunger became ever stronger and unbearable. ¡®There is no other choice,¡¯ Qi Zixiao told herself. ¡°Fortunately, no one knows that I¡¯m the saintess of the Violet Manor right now¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be a problem even if I steal, perhaps?¡± Work? No way, not on her life. For Qi Zixiao, who lived a life of cultivation since she was a child and basically never left the Violet Manor¡­ what did work even mean? And her master often told her that this world was unforgiving¡­ Which was why stealing some food made sense and was perfectly normal, right? She could not help stroking her belly in thought. But what should she steal?! She did see many people eating, but she had never seen those food before, not to mention that there was no Spirit Qi at all¡­ ¡°Still, I¡¯m focusing too much on appearances.¡± She suddenly shook her head, smiling. ¡°Why should I obsess so much over it, since it only fills the stomach, and there is no Spirit Qi everywhere anyway? ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s have that.¡± She stared at the steamed bun shop ahead. There was a queue, and an alluring aroma was wafting toward her. Those two points alone proved that the unknown food would probably taste good. So, she queued up. It was finally her turn after a while, and the boss lady asked her with a smile, ¡°What are you having, handsome?¡± Qi Zixiao opened her mouth, but soon decided to say nothing. Steeling herself, she promptly picked up one of the bamboo steamers, turned, and ran! Her sheer speed left everyone dumbstruck. The boss lady: ¡°???¡± The other queueing guests: ¡°???¡± ¡°Damn it, thief!!!¡± When they finally reacted in an uproar, Qi Zixiao was already gone. Soon, she was hugging the steamer-full of buns and panting in a corner, and it was not difficult to tell from her eyes that she was rather excited. After all¡­ that was the first time she had resorted to thievery. Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Truly, my mentality still falls short.¡± Qi Zixiao muttered to herself, sensing her exhilaration and anticipation. She had presumed that her mind had long since achieved serenity and was unchanging like an ancient snowy mountain, but it seemed that everything before was just an illusion. Why else would her mood be so volatile in such a short time? ¡°I have to change this mindset as soon as possible, or else¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ so sweet.¡± Qi Zixiao stared at the buns in the bamboo-steamer and could not help taking one out, and eventually took one out for a bite after some hesitation. It was quite a small bite, and she only chewed through the outer layer to reach the meat inside. The taste of the soft crust combined with the seasoned meat instantly filled the inside of her mouth¡­. Her eyes instantly widened. ¡°What is this food?!¡± So fragrant!!! Oh? She had calmed her mind after much difficulty, but she was ruffled again already? Ah, who cares. That could wait until she had her fill. Being absolutely famished, now that she had her first taste of mortal food, and coupled with the fact that it was from a famous steamed bun shop¡­ How could she hold back with all these factors added together?! *** Burp~ With six large steamed buns down her stomach, Qi Zixiao was finally not hungry. But there were still many in the bamboo-steamer¡­ Throw them? How could she throw such delicious food? Qi Zixiao realized that she seemed to be held hostage by this mortal delicacy, and hence resolved herself that she couldn¡¯t dump them, and would bring them along! Or what? Would she have to steal again the next time she went hungry? Although it was an unchanging principle that the strong prey on the weak, she did not forget that she did not have a single ounce of innate qi¡ªthat she was a mortal as well. It would not be safe if she did things according to her whim. Hence, hugging the bamboo-steamer, she fixed her sight eastward and kept walking. Where was she going? She did not know. Still, it was apparent that she did not want to remain at a place like this, that had no Spirit Qi at all. Even so, she was still alone. While her clothes were still clean, she was clutching a steamer-full of buns in the bustling city¡ªshe was eye-catching no matter how one went about it. Therefore¡­ She was recognized soon enough. Several uniformed individuals started pointing and gesturing when they saw Qi Zixiao in the distance, and raised their phones to crosscheck and monitor¡­ Then, one of them pointed at her. ¡°Stop! Police!¡± Clearly, the steamed bun restaurant had called the cops. What era was this anyway? Did people actually still steal steamed buns? However, the police did not ignore the incident since public security had improved considerably, and some of the police were feeling a little bored. Though it was not an important case, they incidentally could use the training, could they not? Hence, they rushed to the scene immediately. *** Qi Zixiao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are they the officials of this world?¡± Fight or flight? Qi Zixiao turned and fled the instant that thought came to her head. Although she had no innate qi now, her spirit sense as an immortal was still present, and she could clearly feel something that threatened her on the bodies of those officials. That was why she ran! ¡°Freeze!¡± ¡°Stop right there!!!¡± When the police saw her running away, all of them gave chase, yelling and unable to decide if they should laugh or cry while in pursuit¡­ They ended up chasing her through several blocks. And although the police believed they would definitely catch up, they realized that they lost here! All of them were left panting and heaving like a dog, but that brat had somehow vanished from sight?! ¡°The kid must be born in the year of the rabbit, wasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°Not just a rabbit,¡± the captain breathed difficulty, with his hands on his waist as he panted. ¡°A glutton too.¡± ¡°What?¡± One of the police was confused. ¡°Here!¡± The captain pointed, and only then did the patrol saw that he was holding the shoe. ¡°¡­Was that the kid¡¯s?¡± ¡°Who else¡¯s could it be?¡± The captain breathed through laughter and years. ¡°He lost his shoe, but still held on to the bamboo-steamer for dear life, and did not even drop a single bun. He definitely is a glutton!¡± ¡°Truly¡­¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not just a glutton, but also a little touched in the brain, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Who else would steal steamed buns?¡± ¡°Really¡­ this case is so laughable.¡± Eventually, the captain turned serious. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll leave the laughing for after we solve the case.¡± ¡°The kid might be wrong in the head, and because we don¡¯t know the extent of the brain damage. It would be a problem if he hurts someone. Now hurry, get the surveillance footage to identify him, and then contact his family.¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± The police went to work. *** Meanwhile, Qi Zixiao was panting heavily too. She could not help laughing when she realized that she had lost the officials. Then, she also noticed that her shoe had fallen off. Well, gone is gone¡ªas long as the steamed buns did not fall off. Moreover, it was certainly worth being pleased that she could shake off the officials¡¯ pursuit. Right now, even Qi Zixiao herself did not notice that she no longer had the mindset to pursue perfection, and was slowly blending into the city. To make that easier to understand¡­ it was like a top Honor of Kings player had now fully immersed himself into bronze-tier, and fought as equals against other bronze players! Even so, Qi Zixiao¡¯s bliss did not last too long. Just a few hours later and even before the skies went dark, the officials were chasing her again. They would have caught her if she did not run so quickly. However, come nightfall, the officials found her again¡­ ¡°They could get to me, even at this place?¡± Qi Zixiao¡¯s expression turned somber. ¡°Master was right. I can¡¯t afford to underestimate anyone.¡± ¡°Even if this is a realm of mortals, the officials would have their own methods to find me in such a short time!¡± ¡°And then there are those things that threaten me on their bodies¡­ it is a little extraordinary¡­¡± She did not know what those things were, but it was enough that she knew she would not win against the officials. Hence, in the next two days, Qi Zixiao was on the run. When she finished her steamed buns, she simply stole from somewhere else¡­ Later, an urban legend spread across C City about a food plunderer¡­ [Shocking! A serial food thief escapes the police multiple times!] [The charm of delicacies!] [The food plunderer strikes again, multiple restaurants were robbed] *** The Violet Manor. It had been three days since Lin Fan arrived. Here, he had used various excuses to learn much information from Chen Cheng¡­ Of course, those excuses were all over the place. In the end, Lin Fan had no excuses left, not to mention that asking one too many times would easily expose himself, just as the information he could get was not much¡­ Then, he slapped himself in the head. ¡°Got it!¡± Keeping a long face, he opened the door routinely and with ease. ¡°Chen Cheng, ready a bath. This Saintess wants to take a bath.¡± Such a perfect excuse! Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under orders from the ¡®Saintess¡¯, Chen Cheng promptly prepared everything needed for a bath, from the bathing bucket to hot water and flower petals¡ªeverything needed was there. And yet, Lin Fan sharply sensed that something was wrong¡ªthe look on Chen Cheng¡¯s face was not right. Perhaps¡­ the saintess did not usually bathe, and for him to say it out of the blue¡­ Was that why she sensed something unusual? Lin Fan¡¯s heart pounded. Even now, he still did not know what his own name was, since he had not come in contact with outsiders, whereas Chen Cheng and the other disciples would only address him as Saintess. With that being the case, he should not be asking them what his own name was, should he? Still, the question of names was no longer the issue, but¡­ would he expose himself? Hence, even as he was about to take his clothes off, Lin Fan kept a straight face and coolly said, ¡°Speak.¡± That was a ¡®pattern¡¯ he had noticed over the last few days. The cooler he behaved, the more the apostles around him behaved naturally. On the other hand, they seemed to be uncomfortable when he was in a pleasant mood. That was enough proof that the saintess had always been this cold. Therefore, Lin Fan maintained the demeanor of a cold beauty. That being said¡­ ahem, the soul of a man, behaving like an ice beauty¡­ Sigh! ¡°Huh? Saintess, I¡­ I wasn¡¯t about to say anything.¡± Chen Cheng¡¯s whole body trembled. ¡®Not going to say anything? No way I am buying that.¡¯ Lin Fan therefore put on an ice-cold visage. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to repeat myself.¡± ¡°Forgive me, Saintess.¡± Chen Cheng¡¯s face paled. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a rumor about you that has been spreading outside.¡± ¡°Speak frankly.¡± Inwardly, Chen Cheng wanted to slap herself. ¡®Well done, me and my big mouth. The rumors are not true at all, but everything happens for a reason¡­ what if the saintess believes that I was responsible once she heard of it?¡¯ Chen Cheng was about to cry, but there was no way she could hold back from talking. And even if she did not speak, could the saintess not simply ask the others? Therefore, she revealed everything as it was. ¡°Many handyman disciples, as well as disciples of other sects and even our own sect are spreading the rumor that you¡¯ve failed in your ascension, Saintess. They are claiming that you had lost your way and all your abilities¡­ and threw a fit after you came out of seclusion.¡± ¡°And that, that¡­¡± ¡°That, what?¡± ¡°And that your whole body is covered in ice and hanging by a thread, and you could¡­ any moment¡­¡± ¡°Forgive me, Saintess.¡± Chen Cheng promptly went down on her knees. ¡°We, your personal disciples definitely did not spread that rumor.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What the hell! ¡®I¡¯m hanging by a thread?¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s gaze became thoughtful. Who started the rumor? He knew very well that there was almost no chance his personal disciples did it, since the twelve girls¡ªincluding Chen Cheng¡ªwere basically the saintess¡¯s designated handmaidens¡­ All of them were loyal, and their honor would be equally affected by the rumor, which was why they definitely would not resort to such dirty tricks. So, the one who spread the rumor would have to be the handyman disciple who had fixed his door, right? What a pain! At first, Lin Fan thought that he could have more time to slowly explore the Violet Manor. However, with such a rumor spreading, it would be lucky if it stayed within the circles of disciples. If it reached the saintess¡¯s master or whomever who believed it to be true, and visited her to check things out¡­ He was much likelier to be exposed! What should he do? ¡°Leave me for now.¡± Slightly bothered, Lin Fan allowed Chen Cheng to take her leave and soon scowled. ¡°What, now? Who the hell would know that even immortals are such gossipers too? Even starting rumors?!¡± In spite of his irritation, when he saw the steam puffing out of the bath bucket and caught a whiff of the exceedingly fragrant aroma, he could not help stretching out lazily. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s relax in this bath for now.¡± Lin Fan took off his clothes. Soon, when he looked upon his own tender, fair skin, he could not help flashing a pained smile. ¡°Damn it. Really hope no bastard gets the benefit of all these.¡± Then, he entered the bath bucket. The slightly burning water covered his body, and he felt an oncoming comfort almost immediately. ¡°Ah, so good.¡± Lin Fan half-closed his eyes in relaxation. Nonetheless, this was the first time he had bathed in a woman¡¯s body, which was why certainly spots felt¡­ ahem, weird. His thoughts hence went wild. But even as he soaked in the bath, his consciousness suddenly blurred. *** Meanwhile, Qi Zixiao who had been running promptly straightened and froze on the spot. And then¡­ Qi Zixiao: ¡°¡­¡± Splash! She leaped out of the bathing bucket in a flash. There was no visible movement, but the clothes laid out in a corner flew to her by themselves, instantly covering that unbelievably seductive body. Then, her face turned ice-cold. ¡°I¡¯m back?¡± ¡°But why was I in the bath bucket?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± There was no telling what had crossed her mind. Boom!!! Terrifying killing intent surged, instantly quaking the entire chamber. The others in the building were only spared when the protective circles kicked into action at once. Even so, the astounding killing intent was rushing into the clouds and stretching over hundreds of miles! Outside the door, Chen Cheng and the other disciples were in shock and shivering, but none of them dared to make a sound, resorting only to eye contact. ¡°I knew it was a rumor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s losing her way and all cultivation?¡± ¡°The saintess is really angry¡­¡± There was a pained look on Chen Cheng¡¯s face. *** Snow Maiden Peak. The Snow Maiden held a very high rank as the most senior disciple of the Violet Manor. If Qi Zixiao had not been born and revealed her unparalleled talent, the Snow Maiden would have been the first choice for saintess, but what-ifs would always sadly remain what-ifs. But when the recent shocking rumor surfaced that Qi Zixiao might have failed in her ascension and also lost her cultivation in the process, Snow Maiden¡¯s thoughts had gone into overdrive. Today, she even summoned several juniors she was close to for a discussion of that matter. ¡°If it were up to me, Eldest Sister would be the first choice for Saintess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, everyone is saying that Qi Zixiao had lost all her cultivation. Everyone, we should help Eldest Sister to claim the place of Saintess.¡± ¡°But I think we should be more prudent and test the waters. It would never be late for Eldest Sister to act if Qi Zixiao is really crippled¡­¡± Watching as her junior sisters conspired, Snow Maiden kept an impassive face despite her inward pleasure. ¡°Well said¡­¡± But just as Snow Maiden was about to praise them and send them to check things out¡­ Boom!!! Violet qi arrived from three hundred miles away, the killing intent within gusting as it swept through Snow Maiden Peak. Snow Maiden¡¯s expression had changed slightly right then. ¡°What rubbish! Thou shalt not speak nonsense! What character is the saintess that the likes of you could doubt her? And yet you had to speak such nonsense!¡± Her heart was pounding wildly. Qi Zixiao¡¯s ascension had failed and she had become a cripple?! Cripple, my foot! The killing intent carried by the violet qi came from the east¡­ did you think I was not familiar with Qi Zixiao¡¯s presence? Right now, Snow Maiden even suspected that someone in her own sect who had a grudge against her had deliberately created those rumors, and was trying to frame her! Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Snow Maiden certainly would not fear Qi Zixiao if she was really crippled, and would even try to come up with whatever way she could to claim the place of Saintess. But now, it was obvious that Qi Zixiao was perfectly alright. Coup? What coup?! Of course, she would have to be content with her own place as much as she could be. *** Meanwhile, at the Violet Chateau, which stood at the very heart of the Violet Manor. The very building was a dazzling sight. It hovers in the air like an eagle soaring in the skies, and the path leading to it was lined with spirit stones. In the chateau, an elderly man was chuckling heartily and stroking his beard. ¡°So, Zixiao did get furious? ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. ¡°Cultivation is like paddling against the flow of the river¡ªyou would be pushed back if you don¡¯t advance. While the pursuit of a flawless mind is fine, but¡­ without feelings and the refinement of all seven emotions and six desires, the cultivation would never be complete.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad start.¡± *** Back at the Saintess Chambers over Bright Moon Peak. Qi Zixiao¡¯s rage was not subsiding even after a long time. A flawless mental state? How could she be flawless at such a time?! Although she should have been pleased that her soul suddenly returned, how could she remain composed when she realized her current situation and about all sorts of possibilities? After a long, long time¡­ She finally withdrew her killing intent, sat on her bed as a variety of expressions flashed past her face. Qi Zixiao was naturally very smart as a saintess of unparalleled talent¡ªeven though she had not seen any novels about transmigration, she had her own guess about what had happened to her body. Over the three days, her soul had jumped into a male stranger¡¯s body in a completely unfamiliar world. And she lived there as that man for three days over there. So, what about her own body?! From the looks of things, her body had clearly been ¡®controlled¡¯ by someone else for three days as well. So, who could that person be? Even though Qi Zixiao did not have a definite answer, there was every chance that it was that man¡¯s soul!!! In other words, that man was not only controlling her body, he was even bathing in it?!!! _(|3¡¹¡Ï)_ Even if she was under the impression that her mind had reached serenity, her embarrassment and rage were irrepressible and she wanted to kill. No one must know about this! Qi Xiao decided right then that this little fact must not come to light. And to prevent that little fact from being exposed, she must not let anyone else learn that she had body-swapped, and could only force herself to maintain calm. Qi Zixiao felt the blues at that very thought. ¡°How infuriating!¡± State of mind? Who cares?! Right now, her mind was led by all seven emotions and six desires, leaving her gritting her teeth. At the same time, she thought about many, many things¡­ For one, what else did that man do when he controlled her body? Did he perhaps let slip anything? And why did such a thing happen? Why did their souls switch back after three days? Was there even an explanation for that? Should she consult her master about this? ¡­forget it. Never mind that! The most important problem was this phenomenon. Was it temporary, or would it persist? Would her soul switch places with the man again? Too many questions now bothered Qi Zixiao, leaving her unhinged all at once. First and foremost, she had to know what ¡®she¡¯ had done over the last three days¡­ But it would be very difficult to find out! Surely, she could not ask others what she had been doing. Would that not expose herself? On the other hand, not knowing left her ill-at-ease. Consult her master? What, was she supposed to tell the old man that a man had been controlling her body and was even bathing in it? Most importantly, would this thing continue to happen, or occur just this one time? According to Qi Zixiao¡¯s worst-case scenario, it could continue without end. ¡°If that would be the case, three days would perhaps be a limit. We¡¯ll see after three days from now.¡± Qi Zixiao slowly made her own assessment. ¡°It would be happy for everyone if this wouldn¡¯t last, but if we change places again¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The very thought of that world¡¯s turbid air and its unfamiliar environments, along with her need to cultivate at full strength and prepare herself to compete for First Rank¡­ Qi Zixiao suddenly felt feeble just then. But that was actually secondary in importance. The chief problem here was: if they changed places again, who knows what indescribable things that man would be up to? The very thought that the man could do something more out of bounds than bathing left goosebumps all over her body. As a cultivating immortal, and a grand one who had reached Divine Separation at that, it was utterly ridiculous that she would get goosebumps. But she was having goosebumps regardless. Qi Zixiao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I have to think of something, or else¡­¡± She frowned. Still, she could figure out certain problems right now. Her so-called calm and serenity were actually flawed. She did not know what the issues were, but it did exist. And she could not be calm towards the matter. So, she must come up with a solution. That was when she thought of leaving a message. To put it simply, she would record a projection of herself, and if they really switched bodies again, the projection would warn the man about what would happen if he did anything out of bounds. It was just like setting ground rules. But although Qi Xiao quickly thought of many rules, another problem came to mind. After the switch, she would not be able to control her own body and all or do anything against that. So, what if that man did not follow the rules she set? She must come up with something else¡­ ¡°How about¡­¡± Qi Zixiao racked her brains and eventually found a possible solution, and hence moved, marking a tiny formation over a spirit stone and leaving an astral shadow over it. So-called astral-shadows were, in fact, how immortals made a ¡®video¡¯. They would mark a formation on their spirit stones and charge the Spirit Qi within, and use the formation to maintain the images of the past. Afterward, the images recorded could be replayed as long as there was still Spirit Qi in the spirit stone. It was no different from a 3D projection. ¡°No, no¡­¡± After making one shadow, Qi Zixiao realized that she had missed out on many things. She therefore crushed the spirit stone and started again. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still something else¡­¡± As the number of stones crushed increased with her repeated attempts, Qi Zixiao only became satisfied and stopped after over a dozen tries. Then, she was ready to call her disciple and try to interrogate her indirectly. She at least had to make sure whether the other guy exposed himself in the three days where he controlled her body, or did anything out of line! Still, she had not taken two steps when she paused to look at the potted plant nearby. ¡°Why is it so much taller in just three days?!¡± It was a perfectly ordinary plant that she had kept because it looked nice, although it did not grow much even if it had already been two years. But it had grown more than twice its height over the last three days! Why? Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°¡­¡± Qi Zixiao had been quiet for some time, but eventually gritted her teeth because she could not find the answer. ¡°That man must have done something!¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to add another rule in the astral shadow¡­¡± Qi Zixiao only breathed a sigh of relief and reverted to her previous coolness after redoing the recording, and then called in Chen Cheng for an indirect interrogation. Hence¡­ Chen Cheng and the other disciples were all baffled. What even was this situation? Zhou Yining, who was another disciple in Chen Cheng¡¯s group and managed to switch shifts after much difficulty spoke, ¡°Why¡­ does the saintess have so many questions lately?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Cheng rolled her eyes. ¡®How should I know?¡¯ Both of them were equally speechless and miserable. Over the last few days, the saintess seemed to have nothing to do and only cared about asking questions¡­ which left their hearts in their mouth, fearing that they had made some mistake and caused the saintess to be upset. It was undoubtedly pain and suffering for those beneath when one¡¯s superiors were being moody. Moreover, how could it not be miserable when nothing had happened at all over the last few days? In fact, it was not just them¡ªQi Zixiao was equally miserable. Since she could not let herself slip, she could only try to ask indirectly. But having lived in the Sacred Violet Manor since a young age and not quite understanding common sense, she was far less than Lin Fan in that respect¡­ Even if she asked a great deal of questions, the information she got was pathetically few. ¡®Should I go out for a bit?¡¯ Qi Zixiao thought, but soon gave up on the idea. The timing was not right! Not only did she have no progress in her cultivation after going in seclusion to attempt ascension, but she had even regressed slightly after almost going astray. She would come across many people if she left now, and there would be even more problems. ¡°In other words, I¡¯ll just have to wait three days.¡± ¡°When that time comes, I would be able to calm myself and focus on my ascension if there¡¯s no change. But if we switched places again¡­¡± Qi Zixiao became silent then. Another switch? If they did switch places again, no one could tell what would happen. *** Let us turn the clock back a bit. When Qi Zixiao¡¯s soul returned to her original body and found herself in the bathing bucket, Lin Fan¡¯s soul returned to Earth as well, regaining control over his own body. He looked around, and what he saw left his mouth twitching. It was a rather busy pedestrian walkway, but his appearance right now was a little weird¡­ And that was because he was missing one shoe! Logically speaking, he was absolutely messed up, was he not? Still, his other clothing was quite clean and not so filthy, and it was obvious that there had been ¡®proper upkeep¡¯. But that was not the issue here¡ªthe problem is: why am I here?! ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t university city! Screw me!¡± With his quick wits and being a modern person who read many novels, he quickly got the general idea about his situation. While he was not certain, he was at least not utterly clueless. ¡°In other words, I came back three days after my soul switched places with the saintess.¡± ¡°So, the saintess had been in control of my body over the last three days.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Did she buy this milk tea too?¡± Staring at the half-finished milk-tea in his hand and the lingering sweet scent of milk tea in his breath, Lin Fan blinked speechlessly. And yet, his speechlessness had just begun. Click! He felt a cool touch over his wrist. Lin Fan: ¡°????¡± ¡°You really could run, could you!!!¡± A panting voice breathed beside his ear. And there was not just one person beside him¡ªbut an entire group! As he turned his eyes for a clear look at the people and the object on his wrist, Lin Fan instantly felt unsettled and his legs turning to jelly. ¡°M-Mister policemen, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°You have to ask?¡± The policeman in the lead roared. ¡°We¡¯ve been chasing you for three days. Three days!!!¡± ¡°I must say, you are quite the runner!¡± ¡°The food plunderer, was it? We¡¯ll see how you run now. Come with us back to the station and explain yourself.¡± Click! There was another crisp sound when the policeman cuffed his other hand, which left Lin Fan feeling that he was going out of his mind! What the actual hell¡­ His soul had just returned, but he was already cuffed by the police, not to mention that there were a dozen of them surrounding him? What the heck had that saintess been doing over the last three days? Murder, or sexual assault? Could she be a lesbian? And what the heck was a food plunderer? His mind was a mess. When Lin Fan slowly recovered, he found himself already dragged into a patrol car, with two policemen holding him on each side, as if he would slip away if they were not looking. That left him even more bewildered. As the car moved, Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°What are you doing, mister policeman? Aren¡¯t you getting the wrong person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary law-abiding citizen¡­ I hadn¡¯t done anything wrong here.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong?!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been chasing you for three days. Do you think we could get the wrong person?¡± The policeman¡¯s response was merciless. Lin Fan. ¡°¡­¡± Wow. The saintess really had stirred some major uproar. So, right now, he could only offer a pained smile. ¡°Then, could you at least tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong?¡± ¡°Huh!!?!¡± The policeman who cuffed Lin Fan lifted a brow. ¡°You¡¯re quite something, kid. You really wouldn¡¯t shed tears until you see your coffin.¡± ¡°Fine! See for yourself!¡± Then, the policeman whipped out his phone, opened a video and held it in front of Lin Fan. It was a video compilation. At first, ¡®he¡¯ was loitering around a steamed bun restaurant¡­ and then he snatched away a steamer-full of buns and ran. Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± After that, the video switched to the next scene where he stole a bowl of fried rice. After that, it was a bowl of spicy soup. After that, it was a smoked duck¡­ And so much more! *** They eventually reached the last scene, where he stole a cup of milk tea. Thankfully, the video ended there. In summary, in different places and different times over the last three days, he had stolen steamed buns, fried rice, spicy soup, smoked duck, potato chips, skewered chicken cutlets, milk tea¡­ Over twenty types of food, and all of which were quite famous! Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Nothing to say now?¡± The policeman beside him could not hold back from barking then. ¡°Lin Fan, was it? And a Master¡¯s student at that. I¡¯m just curious, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s surveillance everywhere?!¡± ¡°Or could this be what young people like you call performance art?¡± ¡°I did feel like it was some sort of hype.¡± The policeman driving the car added then. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it? Every food stall he stole from had exploded in popularity.¡± ¡°All of them are online hotspots now.¡± ¡°Really!!!¡± The look on policemen¡¯s faces turned dark. Oh, me¡­ Lin Fan wanted to cry but did not have the tears for it. Right now, he just wanted to ask the saintess, ¡°Are you a tigress, woman?!¡± Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The car was getting closer to the police station, and Lin Fan became even more depressed. He really could not understand what that tigress was thinking, stealing food and nothing else. And even if she really needed to eat, she had to pick places right in front of the CCTV lens¡­ Did that not mean she had it out for him? Beside him, the air in the car was becoming more somber as the police continued their exchange. According to them, they would have to investigate if this case involved creating publicity for the stalls involved, and punishments would be handed out accordingly if that proved to be the case! ¡°We don¡¯t usually bother with such cases of course, but if they called us in to waste our efforts just for the sake of publicity, they would have to pay for it accordingly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Such behavior is worse than the usual prank calling, and we have to be strict.¡± ¡°Start looking into it once we get back!¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Why is my life so miserable?!¡¯ His inward straight-man soul was ablaze. Monkey¡¯s uncle. When others transmigrate, would they not have a system or genie in a ring, or reincarnate as the fianc¨¦ of a female emperor? Did they not have everything free and easy? So, what sort of unique brain circuits did that tigress have in her head?! Saintess? My foot! Have you seen a saintess snatching food everywhere like a glutton? In that very moment, Lin Fan felt that his impression of saintesses was crumbling in his mind. Where they used to look noble, prideful, and had the incomparable bearing of a snowy mountain to him, now they were just ridiculous beautiful gluttons. Hell, not just a glutton, but also an absolute troublemaker! Meanwhile, even as he continued to complain inwardly, the car arrived at the police station. Lin Fan was placed in lock-up when the papers were done, and from what the police were saying, they were leaving to check if the entire mess was a publicity stunt. Once they had conclusive evidence, they would decide what to do with him. Lin Fan rubbed his brow. He kept the matter of the tigress aside for the moment to focus on how he should resolve his current predicament. He was a law-abiding citizen. No way would he be arrested under such ridiculous circumstances! ¡°First of all, I would have to look serious when I confess, and pay for all damages.¡± Publicity stunt? Lin Fan was not actually worried about that, because he knew from the tigress¡¯s way of doing things that she would not work with others on such a thing. Moreover¡­ If he was left utterly confused by his own transmigration, would she not be as well? How would she even learn what a publicity stunt was?! So, there was no need to worry about it being a publicity. On the other hand, he should be worrying about how to minimize the damage and to prevent himself from getting locked up¡­ There was no way he could talk his way out of this. He was clearly caught in the act by CCTV and was caught red-handed with the loot¡ªthat remaining half-cup of milk tea was still inside the evidence room. He also did not have a twin brother, and he certainly could not claim that a transmigrating tigress saintess was the culprit, could he? Would he not be taken for deranged and get cut open?! That was why he had to take the fall, apologize if he could, and pay up if need be. ¡°Secondly, I have to come up with a proper explanation for all this.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would still end up being considered deranged, or having a multiple-split personality at worse. It wouldn¡¯t do if I get sent to the asylum.¡± Still, there was no helping it¡­ Because no one in their straight mind would do such a thing! Has anyone met an ordinary master¡¯s student who would steal food from over dozens of food stalls in three days? ¡°And then there¡¯s my shoe¡­ ¡°Why do I only have one left?¡± Lin Fan simply could not wrap his head around that. Just like how Qi Zixiao could not understand why the potted plant in her chamber had grown so tall in just three days. ¡°Argh¡­ I don¡¯t get it!¡± Scratching his messy hair, Lin Fan kept racking his brains but could not come up with any good reason to explain his actions. ¡°Could I really pass it off as performance art?¡± ¡­It seemed to be the only explanation now, was it not? While it was a long shot, it still somewhat made sense. ¡°As long as I act normal and don¡¯t get misunderstood as crazed or anything, there probably would not be any problems¡­¡± ¡°That said, the condition for that is for the stall owners to not be too hard on me, or else¡­¡± In the end, Lin Fan was an engineering student, and not a law student. He would not know how his behavior would be classified as or what was the specific crimes he committed. Was it to be theft, or something else? He really could not decide¡­ *** Soon, he had already been locked up for half a day. The police who had arrested Lin Fan started to return separately, and they began a discussion when everyone finally came back. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked every transaction conducted in Lin Fan¡¯s debit cards and online accounts. Nothing unusual, everything checks out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Lin Fan¡¯s behavior prior to his crimes. Basically, he could not have been a more average university student, nor was there any precedent to his thieving behavior. At the same time, he is not really involved in internet stardom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked into the stall owners who were robbed, and there is no evidence that they were making a publicity stunt¡­¡± ¡°So, it really was not a publicity stunt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, or we would really have been led by the nose and running around in circles over the last few days.¡± ¡°Running around in circles? Try being toyed around like a monkey!¡± ¡°Still, that kid can really run¡­¡± Basically, the police appeared relieved when they had confirmed that it was no publicity stunt, since no one would willingly become someone else¡¯s butt monkey. ¡°If that¡¯s so, let¡¯s contact the stall owners to come by for a while in the afternoon, so that we could discuss damages¡­ and how we should handle Lin Fan.¡± That was what the police captain said after some thought. There was no helping it, since they didn¡¯t know how to handle such a case either. Because there was no other case like it! True, there had been cases of food stealing but those were all gone years ago. Moreover, those cases only happened once in a blue moon! As such, how should Lin Fan be convicted? Perhaps the matter could be moved up to the courts, but therein lies the problem. Lin Fan was not stealing money but merely food, each of which was worth no more than a dozen bucks¡­ It was a little too serious if they pushed the matter to the courts as a theft case. Moreover, the police were human as well, not to mention that the case itself was pure comedy. That was why they did not consider taking it to court. Lin Fan was a spirited kid, but putting him in jail over a hundred and eighty bucks worth of food would still ruin him for life. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the stall owners have to say.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got you a mediator to try persuading them, and it would best if they decide to settle the case out of court.¡± Such was the police¡¯s decision. They could offer persuasion, although they could not decide for the parties involved. So, if the stall owners decided to press charges¡­ Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The stall owners you stole from would come by later.¡± The policeman who had cuffed Lin Fan before led him through the corridor while quietly saying, ¡°As for you? Try to get your act together and seek their forgiveness.¡± ¡°If you could talk to them in private, apologize sincerely, pay for any damages, and it would all be over.¡± ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯re in trouble if they disagree and would rather take it to court.¡± ¡°This case is neither too serious nor too minor, so we¡¯ll see how things go. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Lin Fan quickly said. ¡°Thank you, Mister Wu. I¡¯ll treat you to drinks if the opportunity arises.¡± ¡°How did you know my name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it says on your name tag.¡± Lin Fan pointed at the object in front of Wu Guodong¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten about that. Alright, go on¡ªit¡¯s that building ahead. Look smart, kid.¡± Wu Guodong grinned and watched as Lin Fan entered the building, after which he shook his head. ¡°Such a good kid. Why would he suddenly get a brain stroke and decide to put out some performance art?¡± ¡°Sigh. Foreign culture is really harmful!¡± *** In front of the door, Lin Fan controlled his breath, but he felt more helpless when he thought of what Wu Guodong had said. There was no helping it¡ªeven if the tigress saintess was the one who did it, no one else knew that. In the end, he was the only one who could settle things. He pushed the door and entered, ready to apologize and assert his stance. However, he found over twenty faces all staring at himself, their eyes almost twinkling! What was going on? Lin Fan was deeply unsettled. They couldn¡¯t all be pressing charges, could there? And yet¡­ Before Lin Fan could say a word, everyone stood up, smiling dazzlingly. ¡°Little Lin? You¡¯re not hurt, are you?!¡± ¡°I say, what¡¯s this? I¡¯ve said there are no charges to press over this silly matter. And then what? You police all took him in anyway¡­¡± ¡°Little Lin.¡± ¡°Little Lin, you must be hungry, yes? I know you like the buns of our stall, so I¡¯ve brought you some¡­¡± ¡°My milk tea¡­¡± ¡°Are you cold? Or hot? Here, I brought something with me¡­¡± The stalls owners all flocked towards Lin Fan, competing against each other to ask after him, and were treating him with more affection than their own children. The police mediator: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Fan: ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± Wu Guodong, who was peeking outside: ¡°¡­ (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß!!!¡± ¡®Why is this a little different from what I imagined?¡¯ All sorts of questions were appearing inside the heads of Lin Fan and the police. They thought about many outcomes but those mostly came down to two: the owners would either press charges or settle things privately. So how did this happen? The owners¡¯ reaction¡­ was not right at all! Lin Fan was as confused as the police. Of course, Wu Guodong was the most bothered¡­ ¡®Why do I feel like I was wrong in arresting Lin Fan? And were you people not the ones who reported him? Why are you all acting as if I should not have cared in the first place! ¡®Oh, woe is me!¡¯ ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Lin Fan said then. ¡°What do you mean, fine?¡± Someone cut him short before he finished as a ¡®big brother¡¯ who looked to be over two hundred catties squeezed his way in and clapped his hand on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, I know you took our smoked duck because you appreciate us!¡± ¡°And you only have one shoe left. How are you fine?¡± ¡°Look, I brought you some shoes. But since I don¡¯t know your actual size, I brought a pair of each size from size forty to forty-five.¡± ¡°Try and see which pair fits you, alright?¡± Like magic, the pudgy big brother brought out a big bag, with five pairs of shoes inside. Those were Yeezy shoes, an internet sensation! And each pair were worth a few thousand bucks! ¡°¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. The mouth of the police mediator was hanging open. Outside, Wu Guodong was facepalming¡­ What the hell was this situation? Had they gone crazy? ¡°Brother, thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m actually here to make amends and apologize to everyone. I shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡± Even though he did not know what was happening, Lin Fan stuck to his principles of working hard while staying humble, and tried to reach a private settlement as soon as he apologized. And yet, he was cut short once again. ¡°What do you mean, make amends?¡± ¡°What do you mean, apologize?¡± ¡°What do you mean, you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± The crowd spoke, and the air in the room became even weirder¡­ The big brother patted Lin Fan on the shoulder several more times, ¡°That¡¯s wrong, bro. What do you mean, you shouldn¡¯t have? You should!¡± ¡°Heck, you should have come earlier. Why did you have to wait until yesterday?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, bro, I really can¡¯t help wanting you to come early on¡­¡± ¡°Actually, all of us are here to bring you home and thank you. Why would we need you to apologize?!¡± ¡°Are you belittling us now?¡± ¡°???¡± Lin Fan was at a complete loss. ¡°Sigh. This isn¡¯t the place to talk.¡± The big brother waved him off. ¡°Wear your shoes, and then¡­ what¡¯s-his-name, mister policeman? Can we go now?¡± The police mediator did a double take before blankly saying, ¡°If everyone decides to forgive him, just sign a pardon agreement and you could go.¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯ll forgive him!¡± The crowd said at once. Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Although he was not sure about the reason, was this not a little touching? Still¡­ Why did he feel like a scumbag? Watching as the ¡®brothers¡¯ and ¡®sisters¡¯ put their name on paper of their pardon agreement, Lin Fan was relieved despite his puzzlement. He did not want the Yeezy shoes, but the big brother was too passionately insistent about it. Without any other choice, he could only accept them. Moreover, it was not like he could go shoeless on one leg, could he? It was not like he wanted to cosplay some lame hero. Nonetheless, Lin Fan quietly clicked his tongue when he tried on the pair with the right size. It was so comfortable. No wonder they were so expensive! ¡°Alright, time to go, brother. Let¡¯s give him a warm reception, oh, I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s find a place for a good chat.¡± The crowd came as soon as they left, bringing Lin Fan with them. Things happened so fast that Lin Fan only had the time to exchange numbers with Wu Guodong. As he watched the crowd depart, Wu Guodong stroked his slowly balding head and mumbled, ¡°How curious.¡± ¡°Really, the world is so big that there isn¡¯t any shortage of weirdness. ¡°Curious, curious¡­¡± *** Before he left the police station, Lin Fan recovered his phone and his belongings. His phone was already dead, since it had not been turned off for who-knows-how-long. As for his belongings¡­ it was that half-cup of milk-tea! Phew¡­ Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief even as he looked at the smiling owners beside him. He was fortunate to not get locked up. As for the rest¡­ he would think about it when it happened. Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fortunately for Lin Fan, things had gone smoother than he had thought and he did not have to be stuck at the station. But the problem was that things had gone too smoothly. On the way to the hotel, Lin Fan glanced at the people around him from time to time, only to find that they were still all-smiles. Each of them seemed to be happier than the other, and those earnest grins did not look fake no matter how he looked. ¡°It¡¯s just so weird¡­¡± There were so many questions in Lin Fan¡¯s head. This did not make sense at all! Everything happens for a reason, do they not? And the reason they were all here today was because that tigress had stolen from them in his body. That was the cause, but the outcome should not be each of them smiling happily, even giving Lin Fan stuff and addressing him as ¡®bro¡¯. Not to mention that they were treating him to a meal? ¡°Oh, no.¡± Unable to help himself, Lin Fan turned to the Smoked Duck Bro beside him. ¡°I was wrong before, but are you guys¡­ going for a Feast at Hongmen?¡± ¡°Are you kidding, bro?¡± Smoked Duck Bro laughed heartily. ¡°Why would we do that? We are really treating you to a meal to thank you, although we do have a favor to ask later.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Li Liquan, owner of Li¡¯s Smoked Ducks. Call me Old Li if you like.¡± Li Liquan chuckled, and then pointed at everyone around them. ¡°We¡¯re all here to thank you.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ me?¡± The question mark hovering above Lin Fan¡¯s head seemed to become even more obvious. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve done well!¡± As Li Liquan patted Lin Fan on the shoulder, he and the other owners began to blab away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Our business was fine before, but it was only fine. Where would we get the money even if we wanted to put out a commercial?¡± ¡°Flyers or whatnot wouldn¡¯t work well either.¡± ¡°Who could have expected that after you came, our business more than doubled, and even became an online sensation. It¡¯s full house every day!¡± ¡°We even estimated that this popularity would last a long, long time. While you are famous for being the food plunderer for now, your trending rate would fall, right? But with the internet celebrities coming to visit, it¡¯s no different from giving us free publicity.¡± ¡°After that, their fans would come as well, which is why we oldies have hit the jackpot thanks to you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we thank you for that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? We were so pissed when the police told us they got you, and even asked us whether we want to keep this private or press charges¡­¡± ¡°What are they thinking, arresting our savior? That¡¯s why we all came to bring you out, and thank you as seriously as we could!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Fan froze, speechless as he listened to the others give their respective input. He could not help being awe at how mysterious this world was! Great! Despite his assumptions that the tigress had really ruined him this time, but now things were not as depressing as it looked? Even if she had been behaving a little ridiculous over the last three days, it seemed that it was no issue¡­ but that was alright, was it not? Soon, the group arrived at a starred hotel under Li Liquan¡¯s barked instructions, ordered three tables worth of delicious food, and had Lin Fan eat away. The laughter and conversation never ceased at their tables, with everyone thanking Lin Fan to the point he felt uncomfortable. He only relaxed when everyone else more or less had their fill. However, just as he was about to hurry back to the hostel, he found Li Liquan approaching him and mumbling, ¡°Bro, I have a favor to ask that I hope you could help with.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mind kicked into gear then. I knew it! When would there ever be a free lunch in this society? So, what could be in store for me? ¡®Hold on, I¡¯m just a student. What is he trying to make me do?¡¯ Could he be forced into more thieving? Hence, Lin Fan gaped, ¡°Uh, you can¡¯t be asking me to steal again, could you?¡± ¡°Why would I?!¡± Li Liquan burst into laughter. ¡°Netizens aren¡¯t stupid. They might not find out the first time, but it would be an obvious publicity stunt the second time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just hoping you could be an image ambassador for my smoked ducks. What do you think?¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re being tactless!¡± ¡°What do you mean, image ambassador for smoked ducks? We¡¯re all waiting on him too.¡± ¡°Yeah! Lin Fan, brother, look. You¡¯re something of an internet celebrity now too, and our shop became popular because of you. You are definitely our image ambassador now!¡± ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± Lin Fan understood what was happening, thanks to what the crowd was saying. Having experienced a benefit, these stall owners were ready to take things to the next level and give their best¡­ That sort of thinking would not be a problem for businessmen, since they were in it for profit anyway. However¡­ ¡®Do I say yes or no?¡¯ Lin Fan mused to himself. Everyone there might be displeased if he said no, but that would not be a major issue. Surely they could not retract the pardon agreement they had already signed? But what if he said yes? Li Liquan¡¯s voice could be heard beside his ears then. ¡°Bro, just say yes. We won¡¯t make you lose out, and we¡¯ll pay for every single cent you need.¡± ¡°Moreover, and we have discussed it on the way to the station¡ªwe would help make you an all-around internet super-celebrity!¡± ¡°Later, you could even rake in huge profits as the food plunderer, and you could visit any shop that needs publicity to ¡®steal¡¯ a little food¡­¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re still a student doing research now. There¡¯s still a long future ahead of you, and there are no drawbacks in earning some cash, only benefits¡­¡± Li Liquan tried to persuade him when he saw that Lin Fan was clearly considering it. At those words, though Lin Fan had only been hesitant before, he resolved himself then and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested at the moment.¡± What, did he not like money? Of course he did! While Lin Fan couldn¡¯t say he disliked being an internet celebrity, he was not resistant against that idea either. In fact, he was quite willing to get involved with enough profit. The problem was that his situation at the moment was unknown! Who could tell if he would transmigrate again?! Moreover, would the next transmigration be another ¡®Three-days Saintess Experience Visa¡¯, or a permanent thing this time?! Of course, he would agree if it was the visa. If it was permanent and he agreed to it, he would become quite popular and a major internet celebrity. But when that happens, who could expect what that tigress saintess would do? In other words, if he transmigrated again, he would be more disadvantaged the more famous he was, because he would be watched by a lot more people! What he needed was staying low-profile, and not the attention of thousands or even millions. That was why he must refuse. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Bro¡­ can¡¯t you think longer about it?¡± Li Liquan was a little confused. Why would Lin Fan refuse, just like that? The others began speaking out and tried to persuade Lin Fan too. ¡°I have personal reasons.¡± Lin Fan said, slowly shaking his head. Surely, he could not say that he might transmigrate again, and that the person in control of his body then would be the saintess of a grand sect in a world of cultivating immortals? The more he examined the problem, the more firmly he refused the idea. For example, what if that tigress transmigrated here again, and willingly worked with the stall owners to create an online hype? That was not good at all¡­ ¡°Well¡­¡± The twenty-over bosses were all taken aback. While they did not believe that the success rate of this attempt was at a hundred percent, it would at least be ninety-nine. Do all young people these days not want to become online sensations and earn big bucks? And yet¡­ they had to run into that one percent! However, they did not know that the one they encountered was not one in a hundred, but one in who-knows-how-many-billions. After all, how could there be one transmigrator amongst every hundred people? Hence, despite extensive persuasion, Lin Fan remained determined. Even though the owners were a little upset, they did not fling insults, and eventually left. ¡°Bro.¡± Li Liquan was the last to leave. ¡°I¡¯ve footed the bill. Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re being wary of, everyone does have their own choices. I just hope that you won¡¯t regret what you choose.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. Really, I ought to thank you for stealing my smoked duck, haha.¡± ¡°You have to be joking.¡± Lin Fan smiled, and waved in farewell. After leaving the hotel and determined where he was, Lin Fan promptly got on a bus and returned to his hotel. Which was over a hundred kilometers away! According to what he understood from the conversations at the police station, he had run all the way there without taking any transport¡­ ¡°That tigress is really crazy¡­¡± Lin Fan felt pained even as he sat on the bus. He had to change buses several times just to get back to his hostel. ¡°No wonder I¡¯m sore all over¡­ she was clearly moving excessively!¡± ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m fine physically. If it were an old geezer, wouldn¡¯t he have fallen apart by now?¡± After complaining fruitlessly inside, he lay back on his seat and pondered. He must prepare for more transmigrations in the future! Even if he didn¡¯t know whether he would transmigrate once again, being prepared was the best policy here, which was also what every citizen of Hua Nation enjoyed. Although some would claim that having no plans means no failure, from Lin Fan¡¯s perspective, having plans was better than having none. Furthermore, Lin Fan himself had a feeling that there was a big chance he could transmigrate again. Otherwise¡­ The Three-days Saintess Experience Visa?? No novel had described such a ¡®set meal!¡¯ Therefore, he began to think, and make plans revolving around another transmigration. ¡°First of all, I have to change where I live.¡± Since every matter should be handled according to sequence, residence was undoubtedly the most important part. Over the last three days, the tigress had been running everywhere in his body without a fixed residence. She had lost a shoe even as he snatched food all over the place, and that certainly must not ever happen again. That was why Lin Fan decided to hang around where he was living when that happened. Still, it raised another problem. He was now staying at the student researcher¡¯s hostels. He shared it with another person, and that meant someone familiar with him would be around, and he would be easily exposed if he stayed there! So, he has to rent a place and live by himself. ¡°What about the second step?¡± Lin Fan thought then. ¡°I have to come up with something, so that I could reach out and interact with her, and stop her from doing what she likes¡­¡± Change of perspective! What if Lin Fan were the saintess, and he was the one who had transmigrated to a completely unfamiliar modern world¡ªwhat would he do, then? He would not understand a thing, such as money or mobile wallets, and would steal food when he was hungry? After all, it was unrealistic to have a person from ancient times self-learn and understand everything about modern times in a short time. ¡°But that could be solved¡­¡± Lin Fan thought about it and soon arrived at a solution. ¡°I could record videos on my phone and slowly tell her the important stuff.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep my phone brightness at maximum when it is roughly the time to transmigrate, and keep the video open without playing it. I¡¯ll also hold it right in front of my body and label how to use it in black and white, so that she clicks the play button on the screen¡­¡± ¡°That way, there¡¯s a good chance she would see the video if she¡¯s not stupid.¡± That was the simplest and most viable solution Lin Fan could think of. It was also simple why he would not keep the video playing¡ªhe was unsure about the time of his transmigration. What if the tigress missed out on the first half? To ensure that the video was complete, the best idea was to have her click play herself. ¡°Okay, this should be fine. Time to get ready for moving house¡­¡± After thinking about it on the way back, Lin Fan eventually reached the school and packed up when he got into his hostel. It was fortunate that he did not have many things with him. One huge luggage case and two plastic bags more or less covered everything. His roommate was not there, and Lin Fan started to find a suitable place online while charging his phone. But what was ¡®suitable¡¯ here? First, cheap! Second, cheap! As for the third, well¡­ maybe someplace isolated. Still, that was not contradictory. After all, would the prices of isolated residences not be cheaper? As for why he wanted an isolated spot, it was naturally to avoid the tigress from coming into contact with too many people¡­ And the reason for the cheap cost was even simpler. Because Lin Fan was poor! His own parents were earnest farmers who could not afford him much living cost in the first place. The six thousand or so dollars left in his bank card were money he earned from his part-time job and a thrifty lifestyle. Renting a good place? He would never be able to afford it! Fortunately, the university town of C City was quite remote, whereas the center of town to the east was quite busy, which also happened to be the spot where the tigress went on a rampage. To the west was a small town and a factory district for electronics. That was why Lin Fan set his eye westward. ¡°I heard most houses in the town are rented out to university lovebirds. But even though I¡¯ve dreamt of sharing the rent with my own girlfriend, it looks like I¡¯m going there alone.¡± After picking for a long time, he finally found somewhere acceptable. Without holding back, Lin Fan promptly gave the landlady a call, directly made an appointment, and rushed there. But he must hurry! From how the previous pattern looked, he had three days at most, and he has too many things to settle within those three days. Before Lin Fan left, he sent his roommate Wang Dong a message, summarily informing him that he moved out, and the other party replied swiftly. ¡°Damn it, we agreed to lead blissful bachelor lives, but you actually got yourself a girl and are moving in with her? You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°Envious, pretty boy?¡± Nonetheless, Lin Fan could not help smiling bitterly after the simple reply. Moving in with his girl¡ªwhat did that even mean? There was no way to even tell if what was happening to him was good or bad! Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Are you Lin Fan?¡± When Lin Fan reached the rental home, he gave the landlady a call, and a very sensual voice called out to him from behind in less than three minutes. He turned to look. Ho, was she not quite sensual? In fact, she was young, beautiful, and sensual! ¡°Are you the landlady?¡± ¡°I manage the housing around here.¡± The woman drew a circle in the air twice, gesturing at the area around them, but Lin Fan did not understand the range of where she specifically meant. Still, he understood one thing. She was the landlady! ¡°Come in with me. Let¡¯s take a look at the house.¡± She smiled and opened the door. It was a small two-floored building which was not really big, and at sixty square meters at best. Both floors added together would be just over a hundred square meters, but it would definitely be enough for one person living alone. ¡°The house had just been renovated last year. Every necessity is ready and there¡¯s a small garden behind. You could plant something if you have the time, but if you¡¯re not¡­ well, some onions or gingers would do too.¡± ¡°The rent is the same as the price you saw online. You would have to pay the standard deposit, but you could move in as soon as you agree to sign the contract. I suggest finding another place if you don¡¯t.¡± The landlady¡¯s attitude was not warm. In fact, she appeared unapproachable and sarcastic. But Lin Fan did not consider that to be a problem at all! Because it was character! Shouldn¡¯t landladies bear such characters? What was wrong with that? As a matter of fact, if Lin Fan himself was not involved in that freakshow, he would have even made an attempt to woo her. Still, he was not particularly confident, even though the idea of living off a woman did cross his mind at times. Moreover, this landlady was young, beautiful, and sensual! ¡°I¡¯ll sign~!¡± Lin Fan did not hesitate at all. The rent was eight hundred bucks per month, but it was not very expensive considering that it was renovated and had a garden. In fact, it would not be so cheap if it was not in this town. The landlady had brought the contract with her, and Lin Fan finally learned her name when he signed: Zhou Na. ¡°Done!¡± After Li Fan signed the contract and deposited the funds with his phone, Zhou Na brought out a large bundle of keys from a bag she was carrying. There were probably hundreds of keys, and after picking around, she plucked one out and handed it to Lin Fan. ¡°Your key. I¡¯ll come to collect rent once every three months, although you could pay for a whole year at once.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll stick to three months¡­¡± Lin Fan accepted the key and stepped out of the house with Zhou Na. Just as he was about to try if the key was good, he soon realized that it did not even fit¡­ ¡°Got it wrong again.¡± Zhou Na¡¯s beautiful brow wrinkled when she saw that. ¡°Having too many houses can be a hassle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. *** They tried three more times before they finally got the right key. Seeing that there were no issues now, Zhou Na left with a wave. On the other hand, Lin Fan locked the door, and hurried back to the campus hostel, got his things and rushed back¡­ Fortunately, the distance was not too far, and it was a twenty-minute journey by cab. Be that as it may, the skies were already dark when Lin Fan settled in. ¡°Well, the first move: getting a new place is more or less done.¡± Lin Fan began to ponder again after having a simple meal of instant noodles. ¡°Now, the next move. I have to plan beforehand even though it¡¯s not right doing it at night, such as what I have to tell the tigress right away on my next transmigration, and what could be saved for later¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a list.¡± Lin Fan picked up a pen and paper and wrote what came to mind. ¡°First of all, daily life. I¡¯ll just have to tell her where my closet and other things are, right? And then she needs to be taught how to differentiate currencies.¡± ¡°Aside from that, food¡ªthat¡¯s most important and I can¡¯t afford to be careless here.¡± After all, Lin Fan would never forget the distress of being cuffed right after his return. ¡°So, usage of gas, vent and rice cooker to the tap, and washer fluid. I¡¯ll have to teach her all of those, right?¡± He certainly would not want a basin full of dirty tableware when he transmigrated back. ¡°As for sleep¡­ okay, I¡¯ll make things simple, since modern beds are quite different from the beds of her era.¡± ¡°And then, if she leaves the house. I would have to teach her how to use the door, although it would be better if she did not step out from my perspective, but I can¡¯t control that.¡± ¡°But if she does, there is so much to cover¡­¡± What a pain! Teaching the tigress about everything inside the house was already difficult, let alone what was out there? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle for teaching her about the house for now. I need to sleep early and record the videos¡­¡± *** Early the next morning. After a good night¡¯s rest, Lin Fan was much more spirited, and began recording videos after chomping down some steamed buns he had bought. ¡°For convenience, I¡¯ll record them by category, like: the kitchen edition, the bedroom edition, the living room edition, the bathroom edition, and so forth¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, the bathroom?¡± ¡°Come to think of it¡­¡± ¡°Aside from eating and drinking over those few days, she was the one who controlled the peeing or whatnot, wasn¡¯t she? In other words, uh¡­¡± Awkwardness suddenly ensued. Still, Lin Fan quickly calmed down and muttered to himself, ¡°She controls me, I control her. A draw, with no one losing out. Okay¡­¡± ¡°This is very fair!¡± Action! Hence, Lin Fan basically recorded the function and how to use various items, listing every detail¡ªminor or major. He even included how to use the TV and how to play minigames with it, worried that the tigress would run off out of boredom. And the recording took a whole day! He hence made over a dozen ¡®editions¡¯ of those videos, carefully describing everything in the house, while also giving a summary of the laws in this world¡ªsuch as no stealing, using money for purchases, and the like. ¡°That¡¯s about it, right?¡± By nighttime, Lin Fan was stroking his chin and reviewing the videos he recorded. ¡°Should I introduce her to the local spots too? I have the feeling she wouldn¡¯t listen to me, and would just run out¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give an introduction just in case.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!!!¡± There was a problem. ¡°I could introduce what¡¯s out there, such as phone payment and the rest. However, I can¡¯t take pictures of any of those procedures with a single phone¡­¡± Video? That¡¯s impractical. Demonstrating phone usage needed external ¡®contact¡¯, and looking at the phone screen alone would not do. ¡°So, does this mean I need to buy another phone?!¡± ¡°I only have two thousand bucks left after the contract. I won¡¯t have much left even if I bought a low-cost phone¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right, and there are still classes. It¡¯s fine since we¡¯re on break these few days, but since classes are resuming on the day after tomorrow, and that should be when I would transmigrate if there are no surprises. How should I go about this?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Well, I have to apply for leave¡­¡± After thinking about it, he decided that there was no solving that particular problem. Even if he managed to come up with the idea of interacting with the tigress, but seeing how she had been behaving before¡­ Lin Fan was not at ease with letting her attend classes in his body. Moreover, she might not go even if he made the arrangements, just as there was a big chance that she would expose herself. And what would happen after that? He would either end up in an asylum or be dissected for research. Clearly, Lin Fan would want neither option, which was why applying for a three-day leave was his best choice. It would be most fortunate if they did not transmigrate, even if it were a slight pity. But if they did? He would return in three days if there were no surprises, and it would not be too late to come up with a solution then¡­ Hence, he made his decision cheerfully. After giving his lecturer a call to ask for leave, Lin Fan simply went to bed. On the third day, and less than twenty-four hours left in Lin Fan¡¯s estimation¡­ Because he was short on money, he added another video, while also buying a considerable amount of food that he stored at home. ¡°I hope that tigress could be a little compliant and understanding, or I¡¯m going to end up cold and hungry when I get back.¡± Early on the fourth morning. With a paper slip in hand, Lin Fan swiped the phone up to the first video, which introduced the mobile phone and its usage. He also set that phone at its brightest, whereas he held the other phone in his hand while keeping an eye on the time. He had to make sure what time he transmigrated In fact, he had attempted the same thing once last night, since his first transmigration was at night while he returned in the morning. So, would he be going during the day or night when he transmigrated again? Since nothing happened at night, it meant that it would be morning. Ensuring the specific timing made for preparation when he transmigrated later. *** Meanwhile, over at the Saintess Chamber in the Sacred Violet Manor, up on the Bright Moon Peak. Qi Zixiao, who was sitting meditatively on her bed for cultivation had a weird look in her eyes. ¡°That matter had certainly affected me significantly. I can hardly fully focus on my cultivation.¡± ¡°Still, for some reason, my cultivation which did not improve an ounce before, is showing a little progress over the last three days?¡± That was undoubtedly amazing news for Qi Zixiao. In the past month, she had been cultivating diligently every single day in pursuit of ascension, but not only did she not improve at all, but she was also developing problems when she tried to hurry things along¡­ But she could improve now?! ¡°What did that man do with my body?¡± ¡°That said, the food of that world¡­ was definitely unforgettable.¡± Her petite tongue unwittingly licked her red lips just then, and nostalgia showed all over her face. In that very moment, even she herself did not notice that she was not so resistant to the idea of transmigration. Of course, it was not just for the food, but also because of the growth she showed in her cultivation. ¡°It is almost time if there is another transmigration, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Time to prepare.¡± Beep! She hence laid out a silencing bounded field, and then took out the astral shadow that she had changed for who-knows-how-many-times, pouring in a whiff of her innate qi. As a cultivating immortal who had reached the pinnacle of divine ascension, her grasp of time was definitely much better than Lin Fan¡¯s. Therefore, even if she was not looking at a clock when she transmigrated, she had a precise idea of the time¡­ Ooom~ The astral shadow was ¡®turned on¡¯, and a 3D projection appeared, just as a curious sensation manifested. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°The transmigration came again, just as expected¡­¡± Whoosh! Qi Zixiao could only feel a blurring of her consciousness just then, and everything before her eyes changed in a split second. It was inside a completely unfamiliar house. She was seated on the soft chair, and she then turned¡­ ¡°Where is this place?¡± Qi Zixiao frowned. ¡°This man really should not be underestimated. Isn¡¯t it just troublesome for me, to find myself in another unfamiliar spot every time I come?¡± How nice was it for him in comparison? He did not have to leave her chamber for three days, and could remain there after they switched places. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± That was when she noticed the ¡®little shining box¡¯ on the table, and the paper slip beside it. There were some black letters written on the white paper slip. Qi Zixiao picked it up and read it carefully. ¡°Look here! Very important!!!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your world uses traditional Chinese and I wrote it so that you could understand. If it¡¯s not good, please put up with it.¡± ¡°Do you see the shiny object beside this? ¡ûyes, this one. It¡¯s called a mobile phone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to list all its functions, but please press the triangular ¡®play¡¯ button. Just use your finger and tap it gently, and I will tell you how to use a mobile phone, and what functions it has!¡± ¡°Remember! Don¡¯t run off, don¡¯t run off, and don¡¯t run off. Look through what I have left you first!¡± That was all that was written. ¡°This man thought about an exchange with me too? He may not be a fool, but mortal communication is really troublesome, needing pen and paper.¡± ¡°As for this mobile phone¡­ what¡¯s this?¡± She picked up the ¡®little shining box¡¯ beside the paper slip, which was the phone. She had seen the same object many times but did not know what it was or what was its function at the time. She did fiddle around with one before, but she found out that it was not so useful aside from emitting a little light. She focused and stared, before reaching out with her finger to tap the play button¡­ ¡°Greetings!¡± Lin Fan¡¯s figure appeared on the screen then, and the background was where Qi Zixiao was sitting right now¡­ Qi Zixiao flinched in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Astral shadow?¡± ¡°Mortals have similar methods too?¡± On the screen, after a simple greeting, Lin Fan said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Fan, the owner of the body you are now controlling. I¡¯m twenty-four, and a second-year student researcher.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand what that means, but just remember that.¡± ¡°That said, I don¡¯t even know your name¡­¡± ¡°But forget it. Now, I¡¯m going to show you the functions and how to use a mobile phone. I know it is as new and curious as it would be interesting, but you have to learn this, because it is very important.¡± The scene changed, and Qi Zixiao¡¯s phone appeared on the screen. ¡°This is a video I recorded with another mobile phone, and as you can see, they could be used for making recordings, and I could reach out to you through it. Even if it¡¯s not communication in real-time, we could at least talk to each other.¡± ¡°Now, this is how you record a video¡­¡± ¡°This is how you browse through various videos¡­¡± ¡°Now let me explain some of the frequent uses of phones¡­¡± ¡°Aside from all that, mobile phones could also be used for¡­¡± The video that was almost half-an-hour in length mostly explained the general functions of mobiles phones, before Lin Fan showed up onscreen once again. ¡°It is probably difficult, but if you can¡¯t remember everything, you could try watching this video a few more times.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also left you some other videos that talk about daily living. Please, watch everything!¡± Click. The video ended there. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Difficult for me? Qi Zixiao fiddled around with the mobile phone after she finished watching the video, her lips curling up slightly as she muttered, ¡°In other words, I look stupid to you?¡± ¡°Still, I did not expect that there¡¯s something so astounding in this world¡­¡± ¡°One tiny mobile phone actually has such complex functions and effect, even allowing voice communication over miles away. This thing would be in great demand even in a world of immortals!¡± She was in slight awe. Having cultivated to Divine Separation, and even though she had no cultivation after her soul transmigrated here, her outstanding spiritual strength was still with her. While she could not use her mind to kill, her memory and comprehension far surpassed the average human countless times. As such, even if she had not used a mobile phone before, she only needed to watch the video walkthrough once to remember everything vividly. In other words, she felt no pressure even now as she felt around the phone! ¡°I¡¯ll check out other videos to understand more about this world¡­¡± ¡°Though I assumed this world to be mundane and corrupted, it does not seem to be the case now.¡± Of course, in no way was she admitting that she liked the food of this world, or that she had taken a liking of the little gimmick called a mobile phone¡­ She opened video after video, and her understanding of the world and the house increased. Sofa, coffee table, lights, TV, dollars¡­ Kitchenware, bathroom tools, and even a demonstration of peeing and flushing, which left Qi Zixiao rolling her eyes. Aside from that, there was another video he had taken outside, mainly introducing how to use mobile phone scan codes for payment. It was already noon when she reached the last video. ¡°I¡¯ll get some food after watching this one¡­¡± Feeling the hunger in her stomach, Qi Zixiao decided to finish watching the last video before getting food. She had become very familiar with the mobile phone since then. When she clicked on the last video, Lin Fan appeared onscreen once again. ¡°If you had been watching all the videos, it would probably be noon, right? Now look here.¡± The video switched to show a paper box. ¡°There¡¯s a delicacy I¡¯ve prepared for you inside, and this is how you prepare it.¡± ¡°Open the pack, take out the fork, pour in the seasoning packs and soak the contents in boiling water, and close the lid.¡± ¡°After three minutes, enjoy¡­¡± ¡°Finally, a serious warning. Do not step outside unless absolutely unnecessary.¡± ¡°Do not let anyone know that we are transmigrating, or we won¡¯t survive!¡± With that, Qi Zixiao had watched every video. Won¡¯t survive? Qi Zixiao lifted a brow but said nothing. After all, without a single whiff of innate qi in her body now, it was no exaggeration that their lives were at stake. ¡°A delicacy, huh?¡± She rose and found the paper box in the kitchen¡ªthe so-called delicacy Lin Fan spoke off. ¡°These letters¡­ it means¡­ instant noodles?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Hence, she got to work as Lin Fan had instructed. *** Back to the moment when Lin Fan transmigrated. Lin Fan was a little used to it, despite it being his second crossing. Even as he looked at the suddenly changing environment, he longer thought about the construct of the universe, or how two souls could cover endless distance in such a short time. What he was thinking right now is, ¡°That tigress should have transmigrated over by now, right?¡± ¡°I hope I could hold her with the instant noodles¡­ or my paltry wallet would not survive!¡± Even so, his mutterings were extraordinarily melodious, and he himself could not help feeling an irrepressible impulse. ¡°The tigress really has everything laid out for her¡­ ¡°Hmmm???¡± Even as he muttered, he suddenly realized someone was standing right in front of him¡­ ¡°What the hell!¡± Lin Fan exclaimed in shock, but there was a different feel to it when the exclamation left Qi Zixiao¡¯s lips. ¡°What is going on?!¡± Qi Zixiao was standing quietly right in front of him, her cold face showing rage¡­ A twin? Regardless, the other ¡®Qi Zixiao¡¯ spoke, ¡°My name is Qi Zixiao. What you are seeing now is my astral shadow.¡± ¡°I have placed a bound field around this room that silences any voices, so you won¡¯t have to worry about being heard.¡± Astral shadow? A cultivating immortal¡¯s technique, similar to holographic technology? ¡®This tigress is not stupid, and at least came up with a way to talk to me¡­¡¯ And that name, Qi Zixiao¡­ such an impressive name. But even as Lin Fan pondered, Qi Zixiao seemed to have no intention of allowing him time to digest the information, and her shadow spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose was or what you would do, nor do I care what you did last time.¡± ¡°Nonetheless, from the very moment when you are in control of my body, you must obey the following rules or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Kill me? Lin Fan pursed his lips. With the current situation, he really was not afraid¡ªafter all, who would know if one of them dying would lead to the death of the other? Sure, Qi Zixiao was a little ¡®tigerish¡¯ from his current understanding, but she wouldn¡¯t go so far as to resort to suicide. And yet, Qi Zixiao¡¯s shadow spoke again as if she could read his mind. ¡°Are you thinking that killing you is equal to suicide?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s change things up. If you would not follow my rules, I¡¯ll make you a eunuch¡­¡± While Qi Zixiao¡¯s shadow appeared nonchalant as she spoke, Lin Fan almost utter the word ¡®bitch¡¯. ¡®Screw me! ¡®Aren¡¯t you being too ruthless?! ¡®How vengeful could you be?!¡¯ Meanwhile, Qi Zixiao¡¯s shadow continued. ¡°Well, I am a woman in the first place, and it has been inconvenient when I was in your body. Things might get smoother if you become a eunuch¡­¡± ¡°Demon!!! ¡°You are a demon, aren¡¯t you, lady?!¡± Lin Fan could not help retorting. Even though he was in a woman¡¯s body now and it felt breezy between his legs, he was still a little shocked and afraid, and his legs were turning soft. ¡®You would castrate me over there if I don¡¯t follow your rules?! ¡®You are too much!¡¯ ¡°Listen. These are my rules, and you must follow all of them to the letter!¡± ¡°First, do not bathe¡­¡± So, she did notice in her last transmigration? Lin Fan felt a little embarrassed. Even if it was just a shadow that stared at him, the rage in her eyes was obvious. ¡°Secondly, do not change my clothes.¡± ¡°Thirdly, do not be intimate with men¡­ or women.¡± ¡°Fourth, do not tell anyone about our souls switching.¡± ¡°Fifth¡­¡± One after another, all thirty-six rules were dictated¡ªeach more rigid than the last and leaving Lin Fan dumbstruck¡­ And yet, Qi Zixiao showed no signs of stopping. ¡°Thirty-seventh¡­ I hadn¡¯t thought of it yet. Forget it, I¡¯ll add it on after I come up with something.¡± ¡°You must follow each of the thirty-six rules I mentioned. Or else!¡± ¡°Apart from that, before we switch places again, you must record everything you did over the last few days regardless of importance so that I have an idea.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right! Why hadn¡¯t I thought of it?! I should have made a record when she¡¯s in my body too, so that I don¡¯t have to suffer so much next time!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add that on next time.¡± Whoosh¡­ Qi Zixiao¡¯s shadow vanished then. But suddenly, it appeared again after another flash. ¡°By the way, I have a question¡­¡± Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The potted plant in my chamber has not grown much over the last few years. What have you done that it would grow so quickly in three days?!¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± What he had done? Well, awkward. He stroked his own nose, and could not help feeling a little timid when he felt how smooth his skin was. What, was he supposed to tell Qi Zixiao how many times he had peed because of how much he ate, since he had to ask for food in order to get an excuse for questioning her personal disciples? Moreover, did he have to tell her that he could not fast in order to not expose himself, and had to go about his business in the pot? In fact, Lin Fan was feeling rather fortunate right now. ¡°Luckily, the food they prepared for me are some spirit food and beverage. All of those are basically quite fluid and do not have much waste, or otherwise¡­¡± He really would not know what to do if he needed to take a dump. Meanwhile, Qi Zixiao¡¯s shadow was gone. Scratching the back of his head, Lin Fan¡¯s awkwardness receded. At the same time, he turned towards the potted plant in curiosity. ¡°It grew quickly?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ahem. It really is much taller than when I transmigrated here last.¡± Hence, he made a decision. Answer Qi Zixiao¡¯s question? Of course he couldn¡¯t. Wouldn¡¯t she lose her mind if she knew what he was doing? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t hear that question, uh-huh¡­¡± Lin Fan became a little relaxed after listening to everything Qi Zixiao¡¯s shadow had to say. Although he had been deliberately vague and feigning annoyance to avoid revealing himself before, now it seemed that Qi Zixiao herself was indeed a cold, icy person. With that in mind, his impersonation would be more complete, not to mention that he had considerable progress thanks to learning Qi Zixiao¡¯s name and other miscellaneous matters. Otherwise¡­ To put out an example, if Lin Fan recklessly left the Saintess Chambers in Qi Zixiao¡¯s body to scout things out, and happen to run into an elder or someone senior in the sect¡­ He could pretend that he was distracted or act as if he saw nothing. But what if said person used her name directly? After calling her name a few times, and him showing no reaction because he did not know her name? Was that not the clear sign of a problem? Now, that problem was solved. ¡°So¡­ should I go out for a walk?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s head went active then. He did not know cultivation. Was he supposed to stay inside the room for another three boring days? That was just so miserable. While he did not leave the chamber before because he had too little information before, but now¡­ Now that he knew who ¡®he¡¯ was and ¡®his personality¡¯, he could try going out now. Of course, the condition for that was not being so unlucky that he runs into a higher-up in these sacred grounds. Those characters are so powerful that Lin Fan was afraid of them seeing through him. At the same time, he would most likely have to greet such characters even if he were the saintess, but since he did not know them, it would blow his cover too¡­ As for those who ranked lower, what did he have to fear? Since Qi Zixiao was cold in the first place, unmoved by all things. All he had to do was give everyone less than her the cold shoulder. Greet others? All he needed was a nod or a glance. Probably no one would find anything unusual about that¡­ ¡°So, should I stay in here or get ready to leave?¡± Time to choose! As a man of the modern age, Lin Fan was only too aware of the importance of choice. This was the first important choice he had to make after he had transmigrated. Should he go out as soon as he could and understand this world, or stay inside and only leave when he had a sufficient grasp of things? Lin Fan suddenly smiled after some thought. ¡°I¡¯m being too nervous¡­¡± ¡°When would I ever develop if I keep being so cagey?¡± ¡°For better or worse, I am the saintess now. There probably wouldn¡¯t be many individuals who outrank me even within these sacred grounds.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going for a look. I probably would not run into those people so easily.¡± ¡°Moreover, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems if I don¡¯t stay outside for too long.¡± ¡°So, what I need to do now is to come up with a reason for stepping out¡­¡± At the moment, everyone in these sacred grounds seemed to be under the impression that the ¡®Saintess¡¯ was in seclusion to attempt ascension, to prepare for the struggle for First Rank. Still, for her to step out even before she ascended¡­ Even if it was not the place of the saintess¡¯s disciples to question her, what if her masters questioned her? An explanation was needed. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ll say that I have a random inspiration and stepped out?¡± ¡°The cultivating immortals are all so mysterious. I just have to speak a little mystically and it¡¯d easily convince them. So¡­ I¡¯ll do just that!¡± He thought about the entire process and the many details. Then, he straightened up his look before the mirror, and recalled the shadow that Qi Zixiao had left, doing his best to mimic the shadow. *** Rustle¡­ The door was opened. The personal disciple guarding the door¡ªChen Cheng and Zhou Yining both promptly bowed. ¡°Saintess¡­¡± ¡°I have some inspiration after several days of seclusion¡­¡± Lin Fan spoke ¡®coolly¡¯, ¡°You two. Come with me for a walk.¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess.¡± Both girls answered. Lin Fan sighed in relief inwardly upon seeing that they suspected nothing. ¡°I knew it. I should be more nonchalant¡­ the more nonchalant and the more mysterious, the better.¡± Hence, he added, ¡°However, time is of the essence. Most of my attention would be placed upon my ascension, so remember to prompt me if we encounter sect seniors I ought to salute.¡± Chen Cheng and the other girl nodded, easily accepting that explanation. As a matter of fact, that was not weird at all. Was it not just a meditative walk, and being cautious about neglecting the elders? Though the way she spoke was a little mysterious¡­ ¡°May I ask where the saintess wishes to go?¡± Zhou Yining asked softly then. Though Lin Fan remained stoic, his mind went into overdrive. ¡®Go where? How should I know? ¡®I¡¯m not familiar with the Sacred Violet Manor myself! ¡®Perhaps I should go for a casual walk around?¡¯ A thousand thoughts crossed his mind at once. A casual walk could improve his understanding towards the Sacred Violet Manor¡ªthe benefit was there, and considerably so. But¡­ too slow! Going out meant risk of being exposed, and since he was coming outside for the first time, he would have to benefit himself in some way, doesn¡¯t he? So, he would have to focus on his objective. But what objective? Even if he basically had zero understanding about the Sacred Violet Manor, Lin Fan had his own ideas. Was he really unknowledgeable just because he did not have hands-on experience? He had read many novels about immortals and cultivation, especially those with stories about sects that came in various sizes. Moreover, their organization was generally the same! At that thought, Lin Fan calmly spoke. Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Have the sacred grounds developed any spirit pellets, cultivation method, or spirit artifacts recently?¡± Lin Fan asked then. Since this was a sect of cultivating immortals¡ªand a faction that would use the title of sacred grounds at that, Lin Fan was very sure that the Violet Manor would be extraordinary. At the same time, they would definitely have places like a crafting chamber, a scripture chamber, or an elixir chamber. However, because he did not know what those three places were specifically named at the Sacred Violet Manor, Lin Fan could only be vague in his questions. ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhou Yining thought about it. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any movement over at the crafting chamber, although the pellet master did create a new medicinal pellet. However, it¡¯s allegedly only good for healing wounds and battle, but it wouldn¡¯t help with your ascension, Saintess.¡± ¡°As for cultivation method¡­¡± ¡°Seventh Elder recently returned, bringing along some interesting cultivation manual, and it was already placed in the scripture chamber.¡± Alright! Lin Fan decided. ¡°To the scripture chamber, then.¡± ¡°Yes, Saintess.¡± The two girls flanked Lin Fan as they headed to the scripture chamber. Being her personal disciples, they were more odd-jobs workers than anything else in the sect. After all, if danger would reach their saintess even inside the sacred grounds, the sacred grounds were no different from being destroyed soon. Be that as it may, they would still have to go through the motions. Such as right now, even as they walked ahead and on Qi Zixiao¡¯s each side, their eyes were alert against their surroundings and wary. That naturally allowed Lin Fan to breathe a sigh of relief. If he walked ahead, he really wouldn¡¯t know how to get to the scripture chamber. And then¡­ Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Just over a hundred paces out of the Saintess Chambers, they reached the edge of a cliff! As he looked, he found countless majestic mountains and ancient trees that towered into the skies. As pleasant clouds wafted, various mythical beasts Lin Fan had never seen before were dashing or soaring through the lands¡­ Many cultivators were in the distance, sword in hand, with flying vessels hovering up in the air. Each of the many peaks would be built with palaces of varying sizes. At the edge of sight was a heavenly palace that remained above all else, vaguely seen amongst the clouds of myriad colors¡­ While Lin Fan did not know how to use the Innate Qi in Qi Zixiao¡¯s body, it was still a body belonging to a powerful immortal who was on the pinnacle of divine ascension, and her sight was naturally far beyond that of normal people¡¯s. Hence, Lin Fan could tell from a single glance that the sign on the hovering palace had the words ¡®Violet Chateau¡¯ carved imposingly upon it. It looked just like an immortal¡¯s residence! That very sight left Lin Fan unable to repress an exclamation of awe. So huge! That one glance alone would definitely not be the full face of the Sacred Violet Manor either, but even so, its sheer vastness did not allow Lin Fan to remain calm. However¡­ Now, there was an even more important problem right in front of him. ¡°I actually forgot!¡± His heart was pounding. How vast could these sacred grounds be? Perhaps dozens of thousands of miles¡­ Even if he was the saintess, there was no way she just happened to be living nearby the scripture chamber, right? Should he be walking there every step of the way like a normal human? When would he finally get there? That was why flight was necessary to reach the scripture chamber. ¡®But the problem is I don¡¯t know how to fly!¡¯ Still, despite Lin Fan¡¯s anxiousness, there was no change in his visage. There was no reaction in his eyes, as if he had already wandered beyond the skies. What should he do? Fortunately, her personal disciples were quite self-aware and had keen eyes. Chen Cheng promptly took out a palm-sized raft from amongst the totems she was keeping, and the raft soon expanded against the wind into a leaf raft. It was not too huge, but it would definitely be enough for ten people. ¡°At your pleasure, Saintess.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Though the danger had passed, Lin Fan could not remain calm. Many thoughts crossed his mind when he stood on the flying raft. For example¡­ ¡®Is the acceleration of the flying raft quick? ¡®Is the inertial forces acting on it powerful? ¡®Since there is nothing to lean on, would I fall once the raft starts moving? That would be utterly embarrassing.¡¯ Fortunately, Lin Fan¡¯s worries were proved to be excessive. Under Chen Cheng¡¯s control, the raft took flight steadily and quickly, but without any sudden inertia. In fact, even though they were gliding through the skies and they were rubbing shoulders with the clouds, Lin Fan did not feel the assault of cold winds. Anyone looking closely would easily notice that a near-transparent object resembling a bounded-field that blocks any rain and wind. Oom¡­ It was not a large raft and it looked quite normal, but where it passed, other flying rafts, flying mythical beast, and sword-wielding immortals all made way¡ªkeeping a clear path ahead. As the saying goes: the mountains need not be high, nor the waters need to be deep¡ªall they need is a sagely resident and a dragon respectively to become famous. That was why the other immortals upon the other rafts and riding their flying swords would salute or bow from afar when they saw Lin Fan¡¯s raft. He did not have to react all, and merely maintained his cool, arrogant demeanor as the raft flew past them¡­. At the same time, he realized that he did not fear heights. After all, they were already thousands of meters up in the air and he still remained so composed, and even had the mood to admire the scenery beneath. That was not a sign of fear toward heights, now, was it? ¡°Still, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any immortals who fear heights, right? They wouldn¡¯t dare to fly otherwise¡­¡± Indeed, how would acrophobic immortals end up? They would not even dare to look at the overly beautiful sights! After over a dozen minutes, the flying raft gradually descended, and eventually landed on a lone peak. The peak itself stood over a thousand meters from a single glance, and on top of it was an antiquated building¡ªthe scripture chamber. There was only a small path leading toward it from beneath the mountain, and many were passing through it right now, stepping inside or leaving the building. Lin Fan¡¯s flying raft landed, and the disciples nearby looked on in curiosity, all of them taken aback when they saw him. ¡°Saintess?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in seclusion, attempting ascension?¡± ¡°Could she have transcended the realm of Refined Void?¡± ¡°But nothing much changed in her aura, and it doesn¡¯t look like she ascended¡­¡± The many disciples were all very good looking, and they appeared to bear the qi of immortals beneath their robes. Even so, they were all stunned inwardly but too afraid to show it, and all of them bowed toward ¡®Qi Zixiao¡¯. ¡°Saintess¡­¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s expression did not change and remained cool, responding only with a grunt as she continued striding through the terrace. He continued on the small path and headed to the scripture chamber on the mountaintop. Where he passed, many disciples all withdrew, afraid of being in his way. Those scenes relieved Lin Fan considerably. ¡°Looks like I guessed right. Qi Zixiao¡¯s rank as saintess is very high in the sect. This way, I would have less chance of blowing my cover, which is good too¡­¡± The small path was craggy and difficult to traverse¡ªto ordinary humans, that is. Qi Zixiao¡¯s body had already been honed with Innate Qi over countless times, and a small path like this did not matter much at all. Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just outside the Scripture Chamber, Lin Fan paused and looked out dispassionately. Behind, certain gossips were already spreading. Some were saying that the saintess had made a breakthrough, others claimed that she had reached a bottleneck and therefore sought a solution from the scripture. Lin Fan could clearly hear those discussions, but he ignored them. Still, the gossipers did not dare to say another word after Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining threw them a glare. The scripture chamber itself was not vast¡ªor that was what it looked like from the outside, at least. Even so, it was a simple two-floor building that could not be more mundane. Be that as it may, that small building had a mystical feeling to it, as if it stood for countless years and transcended time itself. Lin Fan could neither describe nor explain that feeling, but he did not need to understand it. All he needed to be certain of, was that the scripture chamber was awesome. As for the appearance? That did not explain anything. As he pushed the doors and was about to enter, he paused and looked left and right. Two statues, sculpted with the likeness of Taoists sitting in meditation were placed on both sides of the door. They appeared vivid and alive, and if not for the hue and distinct smoothness, one would mistake them for two actual Taoists¡­ ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± Lin Fan muttered inwardly, and could not help looking twice. He did not know how to use the cultivation in Qi Zixiao¡¯s body or its spirit sense. Still, having read too many novels, he did not have to think to know that some awesome figure would be watching a place like the scripture chamber. Still, there were no such major characters in this place, although there were two statues that acted like guards, which would certainly prove extraordinary. Quietly remembering that little tidbit, Lin Fan then entered the scripture chamber. Unbeknownst to him, once he was inside, the two statues turned to each other and started talking. ¡°She noticed us?¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have with her current cultivation and knowledge.¡± ¡°But she was definitely looking at us before she got inside. She never did that in the countless times she visited before.¡± ¡°That is true. Perhaps¡­ even if she had not ascended in her seclusion, she had somehow gained outstanding strengths, such as in her spiritual sense?¡± ¡°That might be it. She truly is a fine sprout¡­ hehe, let her be.¡± *** ¡°Just as I thought. There is another world here.¡± Lin Fan was rather surprised when he entered the scripture chamber, but categorized that as common sense. From the outside, the scripture chamber was merely a weathered two-floored building. But from the inside, it was the internal structure of the seven-floored pagoda! Each of the floors was smaller as one ascended upward, and were connected by staircases. And when looking from above, every corner of the scripture chamber was arranged with various book racks, with the first floor having the most racks. Moreover, each of the racks was packed with every variety of books. But while the books were countless, most of them were laden with dust. Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, basically no one reads the books on this floor?¡± ¡°Well, it makes sense. If even handyman disciples could come to this floor, the books kept here must lack in value.¡± Lin Fan instantly understood. Though there were several disciples focused in their reading on the first floor, they were just a handful¡­ He went upstairs and found that there were a lot less books on the second floor, although there were a lot more disciples reading there. ¡°Your Grace¡­¡± When one of the disciples recognized ¡®Qi Zixiao¡¯, the other disciples all came up to him in respectful salutation. ¡°Continue as you will.¡± Lin Fan said flatly, and continued upstairs. He hence walked up and past the third floor, reaching the fourth¡­ The third floor had the greatest number of people, but that number fell upon reaching the fourth floor¡­. While Lin Fan did not know the specific rules, he could guess the reason: clearly, entrance to each respective floor required a corresponding status or ability. After all, the higher one went, the cultivation manuals and what not would be more valuable and not to be read by just anyone. ¡°So, how many floors could I climb as Saintess?¡± Lin Fan continued upward, and finally reached the seventh floor¡­ Which was empty. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here?¡± ¡°But¡­ What the hell is this?!¡± He put his hand over his forehead. ¡°The sixth floor had some books at least, but the seventh floor only has these weird jades. I¡¯m clearly not allowed to read it!¡± Lin Fan had expected to get his hands on some ¡®immortal arts¡¯ or whatnot from the scripture chamber, memorize it and slowly cultivate on it when he returns. Still¡­ Jade? It probably would be one of the ¡®jade letters¡¯ that the novels spoke of, and it required a spirit link, an imbuing of Innate Qi, or whatnot to read the contents. The key was that Lin Fan did not know how to do those things¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll come again¡­¡± Lin Fan gave the dozens of variedly shaped and hued jade that hovered in the air a few more glances, and returned to the sixth floor without hesitation. He simply picked up one of the antiquated volumes and started reading. [Object refinement: Immortal-Mortal Metamorphosis Edition] Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Why did this feel like instructions on improving tools? ¡°The teachings on the divine refinement of various objects are actually placed on the sixth floor? And in a world of immortals?¡± One could expect nothing less of these sacred grounds! Gritting his teeth, he took up another book. [A discourse on the structure and restraint against immortal spells and magic] ¡°¡­next!¡± [Reincarnation Fists¡ªExtract] ¡°This is good. Don¡¯t all novels describe how incomplete editions would always end up awesome? Even extracts of the bottom floor would eventually turn into grand treasures when they are completed. And this is already six-floor material¡ªisn¡¯t it plenty impressive enough already?¡± Lin Fan hence turned to the first page with great expectations¡­ [Cultivation possible for individuals of Mahayana realm and above] ¡°What the hell¡­¡± The Mahayana realm?! Qi Zixiao wouldn¡¯t even reach it, let alone myself! Like the seventh floor, the sixth floor was unoccupied and incredibly silent. Still, Lin Fan did not step out of line, and merely complained to himself. After all, what if a big shot was keeping an eye on the scripture chamber at all times? And that was not impossible. Lowering the book in his hand, Lin Fan kept browsing through the books and finally found one cultivation manual. The so-called cultivation manuals were, in other words, the techniques of cultivation. In turn, techniques like the Reincarnation Fists were known as ¡®arts¡¯, as well as ¡®combat technique¡¯ or ¡®fighting style¡¯. [Violet Dawn] Brimming with expectation, Lin Fan turned to the first page. [Upon the rise of the sun, draw in the first breath of air that the time of the violet dawn bestows, at a spot overflowing with Spirit Qi, and refine it into the qi of your own body¡­] Lin Fan put the book back where he found it after a single sentence. It was not as if it was unimpressive. Instead, Violet Dawn was powerful, and with sufficient talent, one could cultivate all the way to the realm of Mahayana, and becoming an immortal would be no issue. The problem was that its very first condition was a place overflowing with Spirit Qi. Where would he find a place like that back on Earth? Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After putting down Violet Dawn, Lin Fan no longer blindly searched for the right cultivation manual, and started to ponder instead. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°According to Qi Zixiao¡¯s shadow, she did not sense any Spirit Qi on Earth¡ªor where I had been, at least¡­¡± ¡°And how immortal cultivations do not need Spirit Qi?¡± ¡°Any cultivation or arts would require the support of Spirit Qi, and cultivation would never work without it.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I read it!¡± Lin Fan promptly felt pained at that. Just as he assumed that he had reached the scripture chamber and could use the status of Saintess to get some immortal arts to train with¡ªin fact, it would have been perfectly fine even if he only got a top-level immortal cultivation manual instead of immortal arts. But now, things did not prove to be the case. Putting it simply, Earth as it was now would never support his cultivation! ¡°In other words, almost all cultivations and spells are useless even if they are read and memorized.¡± ¡°So that begs the question. Why did I even come to the scripture chamber?¡± ¡®I must have been out of my mind! ¡®Am I really that shameless?!¡¯ After pitting his wits and brawn against the air for so long and getting prepared in all sorts of different ways, and finally deciding to be ¡®reckless¡¯ after much difficulty¡­ This was the outcome? Lin Fan really wanted to drop to the floor. How upsetting! Even so, he could not show his disappointment, and had to feign coldness and composure instead as he put down the books in his hand, and kept heading downstairs¡­ ¡°Fine. Since I can¡¯t learn immortal arts or cultivation manuals, I¡¯ll search for texts about history or martial arts and the like. ¡°I do wonder if martial arts exist here.¡± Reading history books would probably help him understand this world, and it would be best if he could learn about the Sacred Violet Manor. As for books about martial arts¡­ Since immortal cultivation needed Spirit Qi, he could just give up on that on Earth, and turn to martial arts instead, could he not? Nonetheless, the most worrying matter at the moment was this: would a scripture chamber of sacred grounds belonging to immortals have such ¡®inferior¡¯ martial arts volumes? Lin Fan did not know. Still, he was sure that if such books were available, they would definitely be on the first floor. He kept heading downstairs. Like the seventh floor, the sixth floor was empty aside from Lin Fan. Several elderly cultivators were sitting cross-legged meditatively on the fifth floor, fully engrossed in some measurement¡­ There was no telling who they were or whether they should be disturbed at that state, which was why Lin Fan light-footedly headed further down. Things became livelier as he headed downstairs. As many bowed toward him, Lin Fan maintained his composure and continued downstairs¡­ ¡°Why would the saintess leave so quickly?¡± ¡°How could the likes of us understand the actions of a prodigy anyway?¡± ¡°Eh? Why is she pausing on the first floor? That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Could it be!!!¡± Suddenly, someone cried out in surprise but promptly muffling herself, and quietly said, ¡°Everyone, have you all heard about the storytellers?¡± ¡°Storytellers? I do more or less know about it. Don¡¯t they tend to speak of folk-tales, which mortals listen to as a way of leisure? ¡°Yes, folk-tales! To tell the truth, brothers and sisters, I am one of the disciples who passed the trials when the mountain gates were opened to the public a few years ago, but I had the opportunity to listen to many storytellers.¡± ¡°Most of the tales are about cultivating immortals like us, just as there are many tales about the scripture chambers of various major sects¡­¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± The people around the disciple all came closer, curiosity showing on their faces. ¡°So? What about the scripture chamber?¡± ¡°Yes, brother. Quick, tell us.¡± ¡°Brothers, sisters, patience. Please listen as I, Zhong Feiyu slowly tell you in detail~¡± The male disciple waved his hands and spoke mysteriously. ¡°Many tales about the scripture chamber involve Dusty Divine Arts.¡± ¡°And what are the Dusty Divine Arts?¡± ¡°It refers to certain cultivation methods and arts that could destroy the world, but was dumped carelessly in a corner with no one picking it up.¡± ¡°That is, until fate and chance combine, and the one who read it shall ascend beyond the heavens!¡± ¡°And these divine arts that are covered in ¡®dust¡¯ would always be found at inconspicuous corners in the scripture chamber, or amongst ordinary texts¡­¡± At that point, everyone understood what Zhong Feiyu was talking about. Still, there were those who were puzzled too. ¡°This scripture chamber is built by the founder of these sacred grounds. Every text has been sorted and placed according to rarity. If there really was some divine art, how would it¡­¡± However, the disciple who was speaking paused at that, uncertain of what to think. It was not just him. Every other disciple present became thoughtful as well. True, the scripture chamber had been built by the founder all those years ago, and the books here were all brought in by him and his many successors, eventually filling the racks and sorted. But who could be sure that all of those people did not behave ¡®weirdly¡¯? What if said weird person wanted to ¡®play around¡¯? For example, putting the divine art manual in some inconspicuous corner? Over the years, most of the first floor had become covered in dust, aside from certain spots where handyman disciples would browse. And from that line of reasoning¡­ Right then, whether it was out of inspiration or something else, one of the disciples muttered, ¡°If Dusty Divine Arts really exist, anyone who is aware would rank higher than us, and the Saintess¡­¡± Ding! Everyone¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. That was so true! While Dusty Divine Arts might be a folktale, it was not totally impossible when one remembered that no one had been combing through the first floor. And who was the Saintess compared to them? With her status that permitted entry to the seventh floor, why else would she loiter around the first floor? At first, they had merely been browsing through various texts on the second floor, and simply wanted to ogle at the saintess when she came downstairs. However, after they realized that the saintess was staying at the first floor and coupled with Zhong Feiyu¡¯s story, everyone¡¯s brains went into overdrive. After that¡­ All of them went down to the first floor and began scrounging. They certainly would not approach the saintess carelessly, but since the first floor was so vast and held so many texts, and had a lot of spots that were covered in dust¡­ Hence, over a hundred disciples once again made the first floor of the scripture chamber that had been bleak for who-knows-how-many-years lively once again. Other disciples who arrived later were naturally taken aback when they saw that sight, and then¡­ asked quite a lot of questions. After the questions, they naturally joined in the search. Even though Dusty Divine Arts was merely a theory, it had a frighteningly huge chance to be true since the saintess was looking around, did it not?! Slowly¡­ Many had gathered at the first door, with the more hygienic female-disciples casting wind-type spells. As the gentle gusts breezed on, the layers of dust were all blown away. *** Lin Fan watched as everything unfolded, but did not say a word, even if he really wanted to play the straight man right then. Dusty Divine Arts? You people have read too many novels, haven¡¯t you?! Did you really think some divine manual was lying in some inconspicuous corner? Even if there were, it would be protagonists who get them, would it not? Chapter 20 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Unwittingly, the disciples on the first floor of the scripture chamber increased. After all, someone had spread the news about the Dusty Divine Arts and that the saintess herself was on the first floor¡­ And in less than half a day, the whole place became jam-packed! ¡°Ouch! Who stepped on my foot?!¡± ¡°Hey! Stop pushing?!¡± ¡°Who the heck let out a fart?!¡± ¡°Make way! A senior sister has arrived¡­¡± *** As everyone squeezed and shoved, the entire spot became livelier and noisier than a wet market. Only the spot where Lin Fan was, was given a slight berth since no disciple would approach him recklessly. Moreover, they would all give way whenever he moved. Watching as the many disciples got busy and searched through almost every book, with many even investigating the cracks and spaces between racks, Lin Fan almost rolled his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± That was when a lady dressed in a snow-white gown came to ¡®her¡¯. She appeared to be her twenties and could be described as an otherworldly beauty. She was not afraid of approaching the ¡®Saintess¡¯ like the other disciples, and instead came straight to Lin Fan¡¯s side, standing shoulder-to-shoulder beside her and searching through the books on the same rack. ¡°Is that the so-called senior sister?¡± Lin Fan took a peek at her. Another who could become a senior sister at these sacred grounds would definitely be extraordinary. Indeed, her looks, figure, and aura were all very good. However¡­ When Lin Fan thought that she was quite lacking compared to ¡®him¡¯, he did not care anymore. That was when a cry resounded amongst the crowd. ¡°Divine art!!!¡± A female disciple was exclaiming. ¡°The Cloud Smoke Blade!¡± Lin Fan turned towards the voice. A disciple in red was holding a book and her face was overflowing with excitement. He could also hear many others discussing it as well. ¡°The Dusty Divine Art really exists?!¡± ¡°The Cloud Smoke Blade is amongst the top hundred swordplays in the Eastern Front! It should have been placed on the fifth floor¡­ but it¡¯s actually on the first floor?!¡± ¡°That sister is just a provisional disciple. But for her to get a swordplay of that level¡­¡± ¡°Even established disciples such as us could only reach the fourth floor with sufficient contribution. But even the arts up there wouldn¡¯t compare to Cloud Smoke Blade!¡± Hence, there was a chorus of awed gasps. The many disciples became even more fervent, and began to scrounge through the texts wildly¡­ Outside the scripture chamber, droves of disciples who arrived late could not squeeze their way in it, and could only pace around anxiously outside the door. All Lin Fan wanted right then was to curse at someone. What the hell!!! ¡°There really is a divine art? ¡°But the problem is¡­ where is my martial arts? There couldn¡¯t really be none, could it?¡± He had been searching for most of the day now! Still, he did check out some of the history books, hence generally understanding the layout of this world. It was a vast world of untold thousands of miles, and was basically divided into five regions. There were four fronts: north, east, south, and west, with the Violet Manor being located on the Eastern Front. Aside from those, there was also a Central Continent. The Central Continent was the biggest of all five regions, being the most modern and the most powerful. Of the eight immortal sacred grounds, four of them were in the Central Continent, whereas each of the fronts only had one sacred ground a piece. As for the Sacred Violet Manor, it had been established and developed since several hundred thousand years ago, founded by the True Habitant of the Violet Manor¡­ Aside from that, there were also certain details about the Sacred Violet Manor, such as the previous generations of Holy Lords¡­ However, those bits of information were useless for Lin Fan. He only wanted martial arts text, but there was no trace of any even now. On the other hand, there were countless low-tier spells and manuals of founding cultivation methods. But the problem was that those manuals meant nothing to Lin Fan! ¡°I don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mood became somber. ¡°I¡¯ll look for another hour. I have to leave right away if I still find any by then¡­¡± Still, it was not as if he was about to transmigrate. Instead, there were more and more people around, and he might draw the attention of some big-shot in the sect. When that happened and if he was still here meant a chance of blowing his cover, which was why he could not delay for long. He calmed himself and continued searching the scripture chamber. Meanwhile, the other disciples were naturally more thrilled after someone found the Dusty Divine Art, and became even more diligent¡­ *** Meanwhile, an elderly Taoist stepped out of seclusion¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been over a hundred years in the blink of an eye. Really, the scenery outside calls out to me more.¡± ¡°But¡­ why is the sacred grounds so bleak now?¡± To his memory, there should be an overlapping of human voices everywhere at the sacred grounds. For example, there ought to be many disciples, rafts, or swords heading here and there busily up in the air. Now, however, there were just a handful of people, and all of them are heading toward the same direction. He lifted his brow. ¡°Could some accident had happened to the sacred grounds in my seclusion, culling our numbers?!¡± In a split second, a grand drama played out in his head. For example, the Sacred Violet Manor was jointly attacked by multiple sacred grounds or demonic cults, and their many disciples bled dry as they fought on bitterly, eventually suffering terrible casualties to the point that less than one out of a hundred survived, leaving the sacred grounds in its present bleak state. Anxious, the old Taoist grasped, his hand turning into a gigantic palm that directly caught a young disciple who was rushing somewhere. The disciple was left dumbstruck. The thought of being attacked by such an elite within the sacred grounds as one of its apprentices had never crossed his mind! ¡°Kid, what is your sect? What disaster had befallen these sacred grounds, that it has become so quiet? And where are you going in such a hurry?!¡± Despite being dumbstruck, the young disciple was no fool and knew that the old man was not someone he could afford to provoke, and quickly said, ¡°Elder, I¡¯m a disciple of the Bitter Bamboo Peak¡­ but may I ask what is this disaster you speak of?¡± ¡°As for why it is so quiet¡­ it¡¯s probably because many fellow disciples had all gone to the scripture chamber in search of Dusty Divine Arts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m rushing there right now too.¡± The old Taoist did a double take, before radiating delight. ¡°I see! Very well, very well! Go on, then!¡± With a simple fling, the disciple felt an unstoppable force. In the next split second, he was already outside the scripture chamber with a blank face. The disciple: ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, the old Taoist was laughing out loud and rubbing his hands persistently. ¡°I knew someone would notice, hehehe¡­ although I wouldn¡¯t know who would be that lucky.¡± That was when a voice came to him. ¡°Fifth Brother, stop fooling around and make haste for the Violet Chateau.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The old Taoist chuckled upon being summoned. He did not even have to move when a cloud appeared beneath his feet, and carried him up to the floating chateau¡­ *** Meanwhile, a personal disciple rushed to the location where the saint was in isolation. ¡°Urgent news!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Two of the disciples who were on guard duty turned towards him in confusion. ¡°Qi Zixiao has received information from somewhere that the first floor of the scripture chamber holds a Dusty Divine Art, and is searching it right now!¡± ¡°A provisional disciple had even found the Cloud Smoke Blade manual. I have to inform the saint about this at once!¡± ¡°That actually happened?!¡± The guards were stunned. Creak¡­ That was when the door opened. Chapter 21 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Saint.¡± Both of them saluted. ¡°To the scripture chamber.¡± Mighty as a dragon with remarkable qi, the Saint was surrounded by a violet aura which was extraordinarily rare. His voice was akin to the resonance of countless Taoist spells. Like he was the son of Taoism itself, what a fearsome man. The two showed great respect and prepared the raft at once, heading for the scripture chamber. *** Simultaneously, Lin Fan finally found the book he was looking for. [General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts] ¡°Finally found one. Looks like this could be the only one in the scripture chamber too. As expected of the scripture chamber on the sacred grounds. They really do look down on martial arts by only keeping one book about the world¡¯s martial arts¡­¡± Lin Fan felt much better. Although he had caused such commotion, at least he found what he was looking for, right? ¡°It¡¯s just, why does this name sound so familiar?¡± ¡°Could this be the Nine Scroll Manual?!¡± He mumbled inwardly. Without hesitation, he held onto the book and turned to leave. Regular people could never leave with a book and some materials of more importance were only allowed to be viewed inside the scripture chamber. However, Lin Fan figured he was the Saintess after all, and this was only the first floor. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with him leaving with a martial arts book no one cared about, right? Hence, every disciple made way. They were all staring fervently, not at Lin Fan, but at the item in his hand. It was smooth sailing out of the scripture chamber. Just as Lin Fan had imagined, there were no obstacles. He easily came out with the General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts. The girls immediately went up to receive him. ¡°Return.¡± Lin Fan said faintly¡­ ¡°Yes, Saintess.¡± A quaint and average raft appeared once more, carrying the three as they returned to Bright Moon Peak. During their journey, Lin Fan suddenly felt a blinding flash. Shifting his gaze slightly, the corner of his lips twitched¡­ ¡°Who the f*ck is this? So flashy¡­¡± The raft was enormous as a ship with a grandiose exterior and surrounded by energy. Besides this, the man on the bow seemed to be shrouded in a violet cloud, channeling his aura as if wherever he was, he would be the center of attention¡­ However, Lin Fan had to admit, the man was a wee bit cooler than his own ¡®body¡¯. Of course, he didn¡¯t mean better looking, only his temperament. At the same time, the man noticed Lin Fan¡¯s gaze and glanced over faintly. ¡°You¡­ lost.¡± His voice rang out clear as a bell, resonating in one¡¯s mind. Yet, it also sounded like a devilish tune, continuously invading Lin Fan¡¯s senses¡­ Boom! All of a sudden, Qi Zixiao¡¯s body counterattacked on its own accord. Purple smoke covered everything within three hundred miles. Lin Fan was inwardly stunned, glaring coldly at him. By now, without the need for words, he knew this person was the Saint! The man Qi Zixiao wanted to defeat one year later¡­ Lin Fan had yet to learn cultivation skills and was not too knowledgeable on mental states, but reading too many novels had its advantages. ¡°Is that all?¡± Under Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining¡¯s worried gazes, together with a mildly contemptuous glare from the Saint, ¡®Qi Zixiao¡¯ spoke faintly. ¡°Are you afraid? Trying to throw my mind into chaos by a mere few words?¡± ¡°Little tricks.¡± Just then, the starkly contrasted rafts passed each other by. There was a barely visible change in the Saint¡¯s expression. Right now, he was actually hesitating. Was he perhaps truly shaken? Otherwise, why would he let her sow a seed of doubt in his heart? No, this was impossible! He abruptly lifted his head. The violet haze was still surging. ¡°I was only¡­ trying to deal with my opponent in advance.¡± However, even he did not realize¡­. That Lin Fan had sowed a seed in his mental state regardless. If you¡¯re not afraid of me, why was there a need to play such tricks in a hurry? You¡¯ve already made a breakthrough. If you were truly confident, believing that you¡¯re invincible, you could easily ignore anyone. But you did this instead. What else could it be other than being afraid that I would catch up to you? Lin Fan merely uttered two short sentences. Even he felt that his assumptions might be off, but as the Saintess, he couldn¡¯t just let someone walk over him without retaliating, could he? Otherwise, if Qi Zixiao found out about this, she would most definitely torture his body. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tolerate something like this either! So yes, he spoke up. And who knew there was such a surprising outcome. *** ¡°His Highness, the Saint is here!¡± On the first floor of the scripture chamber, many disciples were riled up with excitement after the Saintess¡¯s departure. However, with the arrival of the Saint, these disciples fell silent once again. Just as it happened to Lin Fan, wherever the Saint went, all disciples would make way. Just then, an established disciple, trying to be on intimate terms with the Saint came over¡­ ¡°Your Highness, just earlier, the Saintess left with a book.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Saint spoke faintly, ¡°What was the name?¡± ¡°General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts,¡± the disciple answered, perplexed. ¡°No one has read it, but based on the name, could it be about the ¡®study of physical combat¡¯ practiced by mortals?¡± Who knows¡­ The Saint¡¯s initially indifferent expression suddenly changed. ¡°Fool!¡± He bellowed. ¡°Who do you think Qi Zixiao is? Gaining foundation at eight, mastering alchemy at ten, and now at the age of barely twenty-years-old, she is at the pinnacle of divine ascension.¡± ¡°She¡­ would choose this so-called mortal¡¯s study of martial arts?!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The established disciple felt aggrieved but dared not retort. He could only say, ¡°But many of us have seen it¡­¡± The Saint swept a glance around. Many people were nodding. He spoke coldly, ¡°It was just a show for you lot to see.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Your Highness, what did the Saintess choose?¡± ¡°Since the Dusty Divine Arts exist here, who¡¯s to rule out the possibility of there being an error in the Divine Art¡¯s name?¡± ¡°If my assumptions are correct, the book Qi Zixiao chose wasn¡¯t some General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts, but¡­¡± ¡°General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts!¡± Tss¡­ ¡°General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts?¡± ¡°What is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Nonsense. As the name states, it¡¯s naturally a sacred book that records every immortal art in the world!¡± ¡°My goodness. Could the Dusty Divine Arts of this first floor be that book?¡± ¡°It must be. Otherwise, why would the Saintess go to such lengths, even halting her seclusion to come here?¡± The crowd of disciples gasped. And the Saint¡¯s expression grew solemn. He was only guessing! Yet, no matter how he looked at it, how he pondered, the great Saintess, Qi Zixiao, who was at the pinnacle of divine ascension could not possibly come searching for a book on martial arts, right? At their level, by casually conjuring up an immortal art, they could easily turn so-called innate masters into mush. Was there even a need for martial arts?! Since that was the case, there was only one possibility. The name [General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts] was a disguise! And if one switched the words ¡®Martial Arts¡¯ into ¡®Immortal Arts¡¯, everything would make sense¡­ Chapter 22 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Qi Zixiao¡­¡± The Saint recited in his heart for a brief moment before his eyes looked even more determined. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve gained the General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts? You¡¯re destined to lose in the First Rank battle!¡± Next, he joined in the ranks of the people in the scripture chamber¡¯s first floor, searching for the Dusty Divine Arts. With this, the incident caused an even bigger uproar. The Saintess and Saint had successively appeared to search through, proving the existence of the Dusty Divine Arts in the scripture chamber¡¯s first floor. There was even more than one! After all, the discovery of the Cloud Smoke Blade previously had caused many disciples to turn green with envy. Together with news of Saintess Qi Zixiao unearthing the General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts and leaving with great satisfaction, the disciples went wild. The scripture chamber was now exploding with occupants!!! *** By then, Lin Fan had returned to the Saintess Chamber. He had no idea that a ruckus was happening outside, even more so oblivious to the gossips about him obtaining the General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts. He could only feel his back covered in a cold sweat as he closed the door. ¡°Thankfully nothing happened¡­¡± Lin Fan sighed. ¡°I still don¡¯t know enough about the Violet Chateau. Although it was a little reckless, the gains are obvious.¡± He flipped open the aged book, General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts to see many traditional Chinese characters staring back at him. ¡°This book is quite mysterious. It looks like something ancient but the insides are clear without damage.¡± ¡°But this is a little too much!¡± The combination of traditional words, classical writing, and various pulse and acupuncture points made Lin Fan¡¯s head explode when he scanned it briefly. There were no basics! After simply flipping through, he can conclude that this book was indeed unique, at least from Lin Fan¡¯s point of view. Once, there was a senior of the sect who during his trial of calamity, felt uncertain of overcoming it so he tried searching for inspiration from various aspects to improve himself. Hence, he went on to learn about martial arts that were practiced by mortals and wrote down a few famous and impressive combat techniques. According to Lin Fan¡¯s assumption, this should be better than the Nine Scroll Manual. ¡°Maiden¡¯s Sutra¡­ Pfft, is there such a thing in this world?¡± ¡°Rohan Style. Only a monk can draw out its full potential, otherwise, it¡¯s futile to learn it? This won¡¯t do¡­¡± ¡°Ultimate Supremacy Style? Holy sh*t, isn¡¯t this a skill from the Wandering Faction? Awesome!¡± At this, Lin Fan started reading earnestly. Forget the others, just the name of this martial arts style was cool enough! However, after carefully reading it, he realized that it wasn¡¯t the Wandering Group¡¯s Ultimate Supremacy Style. They only had the same name and this skill wouldn¡¯t let him regain youth every thirty years. Yet, the similarity was that this style was just as domineering. It was the strongest technique in the martial arts world with no competition. ¡°You¡¯ll do!¡± Lin Fan had decided. Was it hard? So be it! He would remember it even if it meant memorizing. Thankfully with Qi Zixiao¡¯s blessed body, he was brimming with energy and his memory was much better. The remaining two days was enough for him to memorize the Ultimate Supremacy Style¡­ *** Back to the modern-day world, inside a rented house. Qi Zixiao was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, bored. Her expression was still as an ancient well. There was a cup of braised beef noodles in front of her. ¡°This guy!!!¡± Suddenly, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Is he toying me?¡± Staring at the two phones beside her, anger rose from all directions. She even wanted to simply throw them out! Having transmigrated here for half a day, she had first finished watching all the videos had Lin Fan left for her, and then spent some time walking around the house and the area nearby. After all, wanting to gain knowledge of an unfamiliar environment was a reflex of living creatures. After that¡­ She had wanted to turn on the phone, to understand this ¡®mystifying¡¯ little box, but¡­ it¡¯s a long story! Right here, right now. Could she train? She could not. Could she go outside? In the video Lin Fan had left her, he said it was best not to go too far away from the house. Although she was not required to fully comply, Qi Zixiao felt it better to comply just a little. After all, her body was currently being controlled by that guy. What if she ¡®misbehaved¡¯ so that guy did the same as well? Hence, she was extremely bored right now! So bored that she opened up another cup of instant noodles and was now waiting for it to cook for three minutes¡­ ¡°Oh, right.¡± An idea suddenly came to her. ¡°He said I could watch this television, right?¡± Cultivators during ascension had frightening memory abilities. Even if she only watched the video once, she could easily turn on the television. ¡°This is¡­ those so-called advertisements, right?¡± Next! ¡°I have a huge fish pond at home. Are you willing to become my girlfriend? ¡°¡­¡± Next! ¡°Huan Huan, listen to me¡­¡± Also next! In one minute she had changed more than ten channels. Qi Zixiao frowned slightly. How dull. To her, these programs were all meaningless. Modern romance? Ancient palace harem struggles? Teen idol dramas? None of them were meaningful¡­ Until¡­ ¡°Nature is unkind. Everything before them is merely sacrificial animals!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Fan!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Here come the special effects! A group of friars flew around in swords on the television, fighting, and slaughtering. ¡°Finally something decent. But their abilities seem a little weak¡­¡± Although there were hints of disdain, she stopped changing channels. She even managed to continue watching and found a tiny sense of identity. Wasn¡¯t it just right for a cultivator to watch a drama on cultivating immortality? Qi Zixiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, eating instant noodles as she watched the drama. At the same time, she felt perplexed. ¡°There are no signs of Spirit Qi in this world, at least not here. Meaning, this would all be false.¡± ¡°But then, why would these television programs have cultivators?¡± ¡°That guy said everything on television was fake, but this drama actually shows bits of cultivation techniques, so¡­ how did they know about immortality?¡± ¡°Could this cultivation sect, the Azure Order, truly exist? Or perhaps this world is somehow connected to the immortal world.¡± ¡°If this is the case, I can request information from that guy. If I can enter the immortal realm, that would be a huge advantage for me¡­¡± After keeping this in mind, Qi Zixiao began her life as a dweeb by watching television dramas. At night, when the television was out of transmission, she took out a pen and paper to write down a message for Lin Fan¡­ As to why she didn¡¯t record a video with the phone? It¡¯s a long story¡­! Dawn on the third day. Qi Zixiao got up early, ate a bowl of instant noodles, and then¡­ left another sentence on the ¡®message book¡¯. Next, she started watching dramas again. The Azure Order was going to battle, facing imminent danger. Soon, Lu Xueqi came forward during a critical moment with her sword gleaming in her hands. ¡°Let heaven¡¯s wrath turn into lightning, let glory lead my blade to victory!!!¡± Boom! Thunder rumbled in the skies! And this bolt of lightning seemed to strike Qi Zixiao¡¯s heart. Chapter 23 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qi Zixiao had peerless talent. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be at the peak of ascension at such a young age. Her talent did not only reflect in the speed of cultivation, but it was the same for learning immortal arts. Right now, as she watched the ¡®Celestial Lightning Blade¡¯ on television, Qi Zixiao was coincidentally enlightened! But¡­ At the same time, feeling her consciousness waver, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao¡¯s soul once again transmigrated and they returned to their own bodies. ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was burning with fiery anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ve completely memorized the Ultimate Supremacy Style. Let¡¯s see if I can successfully learn it later.¡± ¡°But¡­ Now I better take a look at what that tigress Qi Zixiao has been up to for the past few days. She better not have caused any trouble.¡± In Lin Fan¡¯s mind, Qi Zixiao was a worrying existence. The drama continued to play before his eyes and the note on the coffee table was visible. ¡°Did she learn how to watch dramas? This is good. At least watching television won¡¯t cause any trouble¡­¡± He picked up the note and read it. The first line consisted of eight words written so harshly that the paper tore. ¡®You forgot to tell me the phone¡¯s password!!!¡¯ It was easy to tell how devastated and frustrated Qi Zixiao was when she wrote this. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Fan rubbed his nose, feeling a little ashamed. ¡°So, did I actually forget to tell her the password?¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡± After carefully recalling his thoughts, it was true that he forgot to leave her with the phone¡¯s password. Back then, one of the phones was set to be constantly active so after transmigration, Qi Zixiao could access it to watch the videos. But after she locked the screen¡­ It was no longer accessible! For Qi Zixiao, a high tech gadget like a mobile phone was the thing she was most interested in after transmigration, but alas, she couldn¡¯t use it because she had no password¡­ ¡°Ahem! No wonder she left me a note instead of a video.¡± Lin Fan kept this in mind and continued reading. ¡°The instant noodles taste good but I¡¯m getting tired of it!¡± This was Qi Zixiao¡¯s second message. Lin Fan: ¡­ He briefly inspected his cash and the amount of money on his phone. After noticing not a penny was missing, he felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Did she really eat instant noodles for three days?¡± ¡°¡­ Although I¡¯ve asked her to refrain from going outside, I never said she couldn¡¯t go out for meals.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy some rice and vegetables for her and leave them in the kitchen next time?¡± After some thought, Lin Fan gave up on the idea. What kind of joke was this? Would the almighty Saintess know how to cook? Before she cooked a decent meal, she might have burned down the house! Qi Zixiao¡¯s third message. ¡®I want information on the immortal world. How do I get to the immortal world from this world?¡¯ Lin Fan: ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Who should I ask?!¡± ¡°I think this tigress is just trying to make things hard for me!¡± It was clear that Lin Fan had misunderstood. Qi Zixiao was thinking of obtaining information on the immortal world so she could train this body and at least protect herself in this strange world. However, Lin Fan had misunderstood it as her wanting to find a way home or something¡­ But no matter her thoughts or intention, where was he supposed to find information on the immortal world? How does one get to the immortal world? Who would know? ¡­ In Qi Zixiao¡¯s note, there were only three things and nothing else. After all, with Qi Zixiao¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t say more than necessary. It wasn¡¯t possible for her to write down how many instant noodles she ate, how many times she circled the house, and how often she went to the loo, right? It was impossible. ¡°Thankfully there are no accidents this time.¡± After briefly understanding the situation, Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. His money was still intact, meaning she had stayed put. Staying put and still had the mood to watch dramas meant she did not cause trouble. ¡°Then I should quickly get the upcoming plans drafted¡­¡± Right now, Lin Fan had three important tasks before him. Number one, going back to school! Holidays have ended and tomorrow was the start of a new semester, he had to show up to take attendance. Of course, taking attendance was a small issue. The problem lies in what would happen when Qi Zixiao controlled his body. Should he let her go to classes? That would lead to immediate exposure¡­ Hence, he needed a solution to this problem. Number two, earning money! His entire fortune combined now was only about three to four hundred bucks. Even if they ate instant noodles every day, they wouldn¡¯t last long. Moreover, it was impossible to eat instant noodles every day! Number three, martial arts training! He had memorized the Ultimate Supremacy Style. As a person who grew up watching martial art movies, how could Lin Fan resist trying it out? What if¡­ he succeeded? After pondering it for a long while, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t come up with a solution for school. ¡°To prevent exposure, there are only two options. One is to never let her find out about school and simply skipping. Two, ¡­ the simpler method is to quit school.¡± Between these two options, Lin Fan felt reluctant but there were no other solutions. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go take the attendance tomorrow and go to classes when I have time. As for when Qi Zixiao takes over¡­ Just let her stay at home. I¡¯ll just skip classes and take care of it when the time comes.¡± Things will work out in the end. If something was unsolvable right now, there was no need to dwell on it. It was better to simply jump to the next problem. ¡°I¡¯m in great need of money, so¡­ doing daily paid jobs are better.¡± Lin Fan pondered. Of course, he didn¡¯t mean to take illegal daily paid jobs. ¡°There¡¯s no other way but to opt for moving bricks again.¡± When he first entered university, because things were tough at home and they lacked money, Lin Fan boasted his physical strength and went to move bricks at construction sites for a period of time. After that, when he started slacking off, Lin Fan rarely went but he still kept his manager¡¯s contact details. If he wanted to go back, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Excluding today, I need to report to school tomorrow so that leaves only the day after tomorrow. Even if I work the entire day, I can only make about two hundred bucks. It won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I let Qi Zixiao control my body and move bricks as well?¡± Lin Fan blinked and suddenly came up with a decent idea. Too many people knew him at school and he would regularly have close contact with his lecturers so it was easy to get exposed. But moving bricks were different! Everyone at the construction site was busy so who would have time for you? If no one cared, everyone was a stranger, they wouldn¡¯t get exposed, right? ¡°I¡¯m really smart!¡± This guy was a tad complacent. But¡­ for some reason, when he thought of the great Saintess having to move bricks at a construction site, Lin Fan felt like laughing. ¡°That¡¯s decided for now. Next¡­ let¡¯s try practicing the Ultimate Supremacy Style!¡± Chapter 24 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Three days ago, Lin Fan was only an ¡®amateur cultivator¡¯. Be it training in martial arts or immortal cultivation, he had zero knowledge. But in these three days, not only did he memorize the Ultimate Supremacy Style, but he also utilized Qi Zixiao¡¯s body to try out many things. Of course, it wasn¡¯t ¡®that¡¯ kind of try. Instead, it was using Qi Zixiao¡¯s body to train martial arts! The Ultimate Supremacy Style was a profound and domineering internal arts. Hence, it required no standing stake practices or fist training. To succeed in learning this internal art, one must be able to feel the ¡®Qi¡¯ inside their bodies. Then, shift the ¡®Qi¡¯ through a specific path, through specific acupuncture points, before letting it return to your diaphragm¡­ If Lin Fan were to directly try it out with his body, he would¡¯ve been dumbstruck. But Qi Zixiao¡¯s body was different. There was a huge flow of innate Qi within her body, Lin Fan could sense it as well. As such, he could try shifting this innate Qi in accordance with the path instructed by the Ultimate Supremacy Style¡­ At first, it was obviously difficult. But once Lin Fan got used to it, this process became easier. By the third day, he could control the innate Qi in Qi Zixiao¡¯s body, letting the Ultimate Supremacy Style course continuously in his veins! As the execution times increased, Lin Fan gained a deeper understanding of how the Ultimate Supremacy Style worked. In addition, not only the Ultimate Supremacy Style, but he had also gotten a firmer grasp on the whereabouts of his veins and acupuncture points. Recalling the various training he had tried out on Qi Zixiao¡¯s body several days ago, Lin Fan sat cross-legged on the floor and closed his eyes. The Ultimate Supremacy Style which he now knew by heart ¡®surfaced¡¯. ¡°I have a feeling that if I could find the ¡®qi¡¯ in my body and sense it, I can easily learn the Ultimate Supremacy Style!¡± This wasn¡¯t blind confidence but Lin Fan truly had a feeling. In fact, it was true. For Lin Fan and the Ultimate Supremacy Style, Qi Zixiao¡¯s body was akin to a ¡®max leveled pro account¡¯. It was also a god-like simulation device. He had run a simulation on this simulation device, had tested it on this pro account¡­ Now, he only had to try what he had simulated and tested on this new account. It wasn¡¯t as hard as he expected. Of course, it was only the initial stage that wasn¡¯t as hard as he expected. Practicing martial arts required ¡®transparency¡¯ of knowledge in various major acupuncture points, and access to the governing and conception vessels in the body. Want to perfect the Ultimate Supremacy Style? The difficulty level was insane! As he pondered, Lin Fan entered a state of cultivation¡­ Tossing away every distracting thought, he focused his mind on perception, trying to find that trace of¡­ Qi, in his body. This process consumed almost half a day. Half a day later, it was afternoon. Opening his eyes, there was an indescribable excitement in Lin Fan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I did it!¡± Under his control, the qi in his body began coursing through specific veins, regulating¡­ His body was trembling! Ouch. It was his first training, and it was the domineering Ultimate Supremacy Style to boot. Like his qi was on a rampage, every vein it coursed through induced an excruciating pain! ¡°Oh f*ck, as expected of the first time¡­ It really hurts!¡± Lin Fan gritted his teeth. But the pain was worth it! After much struggle, this breath of qi finally completed its first circulation. Once it returned to his diaphragm, Lin Fan could distinctly feel the veins it had traveled significantly widened. In addition, that breath of qi had strengthened by several folds! ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡­¡± Lin Fan muttered. He knew the first circulation was always the best and its result was most perceivable. The results of coming circulations would be more mediocre until it stabilizes at an average point¡­ But so what? He was now considered a ¡®martial arts figure¡¯. If he had the time and opportunity, he would try to make himself stronger~ Who never had a martial arts dream? *** His training went on until night time. When Lin Fan got up, he felt his body was greasy all over, emitting a foul smell! On closer observation, his body was covered with black filth¡­ ¡°This must be the scouring recorded in the Ultimate Supremacy Style manual! It¡¯s said that an average person would need ten to a month¡¯s time before they could reach this step, but I¡¯ve actually done it in half a day! So, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m a genius among geniuses~¡± Unbeknownst to him, if Qi Zixiao heard this, she would have snorted. A genius among geniuses? If it weren¡¯t for Qi Zixiao who had been bored several days earlier, trying to use his body to cultivate immortality but was forced to give up due to the lack of Spirit Qi, it was impossible for Lin Fan to get started on the Ultimate Supremacy Style so easily. *** At the Saintess Chamber in Bright Moon Peak. The first thing Qi Zixiao did after transmigrating back here was to examine her body¡¯s condition. Having realized nothing was off and her clothes were the same as before she transmigrated, she felt more at ease. After that, she picked up the note beside her. Qi Zixiao suddenly felt a wave of realization¡­ ¡°What a peculiar feeling.¡± She muttered to herself. It was truly an odd feeling. This method of communicating through ¡®letters¡¯ was written by ¡®herself¡¯ for ¡®herself¡¯¡­ How could it not be weird? Reading the contents¡­ I¡¯ve followed your rules, so don¡¯t you do anything rash. Also, in these three days¡¯ time, I¡¯ve gone out once to the scripture chamber and brought back the [General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts]. I have use for this, don¡¯t throw it away. Oh, I¡¯ve also met the Saint. I ran into him on the way back from the scripture chamber. Excuse me for being straightforward but that guy is a pompous fool, isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s like he¡¯s afraid no one knew he was the Saint. There was a minor clash but there was no action. I¡¯ve countered it. Don¡¯t worry. Everything was fine.¡± Qi Zixiao: ¡­ Although she was a little speechless at the note Lin Fan left, she felt a ¡®sense of identity¡¯. Pompous fool?! Had it been before, Qi Zixiao would¡¯ve never understood this meaning. But now she did! Recalling carefully¡­ ¡°The Saint really is a pompous fool. As far as I know, ever since he became the Saint, he has always been this way¡­¡± She had wanted to write this down as a reply, but after brief contemplation, Qi Zixiao gave up on the idea. ¡®I¡¯m a Saintess. I have to be reserved!¡¯ With a flick of her hand, the note disappeared. After that, Qi Zixiao fell into deep thought. ¡°The Saint went to the scripture chamber as well? What¡­ did he choose?¡± Swoosh¡­ Her delicate hand waved and the door opened. ¡°Saintess.¡± Chen Cheng bowed in salutations. ¡°Which book did the Saint take from the scripture chamber?¡± To prevent exposure, Qi Zixiao refrained from asking anything else. But a question like this posed no problems. To know oneself and your enemies would guarantee victory in all battles. She had an unavoidable battle with the Saint so what¡¯s wrong with finding out some details? Huh? Huh?! Chapter 25 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When her disciples heard her, Chen Cheng answered with a relaxed expression, ¡°I¡¯m sure the Saintess understands what great luck the Saint has. He had actually found a Dusty Divine Arts, the Hidden Script.¡± ¡°Hidden Script?!¡± No matter how apathetic Qi Zixiao was before, her expression couldn¡¯t resist turning solemn after hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s one of the nine secret arts. Boasting the ability to control the world¡¯s speed and omnipotent on both heaven and earth. At the highest point of cultivation, one could even see through time-space and no existing defense art can combat it. The invincible Hidden Scripture?¡± ¡°Yes, it was said to be one of the nine secret arts, the Hidden Scripture.¡± Chen Cheng continued in delight, ¡°But the Saint¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t compare to Your Grace after all. It was reported that even if he found the Hidden Scripture, the Saint was still wearing an ugly expression when he left the scripture chamber¡­¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Qi Zixiao was dumbstruck on the inside. In fact, she was dying to continue asking. Like what the hell was this ¡®Dusty Divine Arts¡¯? But it was a pity she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°It¡¯s naturally because Your Grace has found the General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts!¡± ¡°While the Hidden Scripture is powerful, but the General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts must have recorded thousands of immortal arts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡®I found¡­ ¡®The General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts? ¡®So this is why both of you aren¡¯t worried and could still be so calm after the Saint has found the Hidden Script? ¡®But, where is this General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts?¡¯ Qi Zixiao¡¯s mind was spinning. After that¡­ her heart inadvertently thumped. She recalled the note that the guy had left. General Outline of the World¡¯s¡­ Martial Arts? Could it be¡­ ¡°But I have to say, the Saint has quite good eyesight.¡± Suddenly, Chen Cheng added, ¡°When Your Grace was holding the General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts back then, the other disciples were very confused. Only the Saint realized with a glance that the General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts was but a disguise. What Your Grace has truly obtained was the General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts.¡± I knew it! Qi Zixiao could feel the goosebumps all over her body! This was a colossal misunderstanding! That was clearly a General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts¡­ She wanted to glare, but she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t explain herself either. She could only suppress it inside her heart and this melancholic feeling was indescribable. ¡°Besides this, there were a few others who were fortunate as well and found the Dusty Divine Arts.¡± ¡°Now, many of the inner sect disciples hold great gratitude for Your Grace.¡± ¡°They said if you hadn¡¯t initiated it, to let them know that the Dusty Divine Arts were hidden on the first floor of the scripture chamber, they never would¡¯ve had this opportunity¡­¡± I¡­ initiated it? Qi Zixiao was even more depressed. But at the same time, she gradually understood what had happened. *** As the Saintess, her every movement and action would be scrutinized by many, including the Saint! Yet that guy had used her body to enter the scripture chamber. It would have no doubt attracted attention but that guy paid no mind to it and strode into the scripture chamber¡¯s first floor to search¡­ What would the regular disciples think if they saw this?! The great Saintess could ascend up to the seventh floor but she had put in so much effort to search on the first floor instead. Could there¡­ perhaps be a mystery hidden on the first floor?! After that¡­ Several disciples had found the ¡®Dusty Divine Arts¡¯. The Saint had even better luck and found the renowned Hidden Scripture. That was an invincible immortal art! Once she clarified the situation, Qi Zixiao waved her delicate hand. The door closed and she immediately gritted her teeth. ¡°That guy¡­¡± ¡°How¡­ impressive!!!¡± With only one trip outside, a ¡®Dusty Divine Arts¡¯ anecdote came out of thin air. He had even helped her rival gain a fearsome skill¡­ But now, everyone thought she had found the so-called General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts instead, thinking she was the biggest winner¡­ The stunning Saintess in white could no longer hold back as she gritted her teeth¡­ ¡°This is the so-called General Outline of the World¡¯s Immortal Arts?¡± Waving her hand, the General Outline of the World¡¯s Martial Arts flew over¡­ She carefully sensed it for a long time but no miracle happened. To her, this was only a¡­ martial arts book that was of no value to her. Qi Zixiao: ¡­ At that moment, she suddenly felt aggrieved. Why did something like this have to happen to her? Not only did she have to let that guy control her body, but she had also unwittingly done the Saint a huge favor¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The more she thought, the more Qi Zixiao was unable to calm down. She wanted to bare her fangs and berate that guy. A long while later, a long while later. After calming herself down with much difficulty, Qi Zixiao gradually began organizing the questions and gains she had obtained from this round¡¯s transmigration¡­ She carefully sensed her cultivation to realize, just like before, her cultivation had had a tiny improvement. If she hadn¡¯t sensed it attentively, it would have been easily missed. But it was truly an improvement. She could see it. She could feel it. ¡°Why is this?¡± No idea. It was the same both times. She was firm that Lin Fan had no knowledge of cultivation. So why had her cultivation improved instead? When she had trained vigorously, there were no hints of improvement. Why was this? She had no idea! ¡°Not only this but he also never answered me why this plant would grow so fast.¡± ¡°Before we exchange the next time, I¡¯ll pen down these two questions. And also to urge him not to randomly walk around anymore.¡± Qi Zixian was suddenly a little frightened. He had only been to the scripture chamber and the Saint got his hands on an invincible immortal art, the Hidden Scripture. If he went to the crafting chamber or elixir chamber, would he end up giving the Saint some holy weapons and divine pills? If that were so, there was no need for her to compete in the First Rank battle one year later, okay? ¡°Thankfully¡­¡± Qi Zixiao blinked. A vague flash of lightning appeared in her mind. ¡°Thankfully I¡¯ve gained some advantage from this. That world isn¡¯t completely useless as well¡­¡± ¡°Hidden Scripture?¡± ¡°If I can master the Celestial Lightning Blade, there¡¯s no saying who would win!¡± Before she ¡®returned¡¯, Qi Zixiao just happened to watch Lu Xueqi forcefully using the Celestial Lightning Blade for the first time¡­ That instant gave Qi Zixiao inspiration and she thought a lot about it. She figured if Lu Xueqi could master the Celestial Lightning Blade, she could do it as well! Although the Hidden Scripture of the nine secrets was powerful, it required profound mastery before one could control speed. But the Celestial Lightning Blade could strike with the borrowed wrath of heaven. It didn¡¯t seem weak in comparison! No secret manuals? She¡¯ll just have to make her own then! After all, the chant was ready and she had seen the skill in action. She just needed a little more time to practice! ¡°In one year¡­¡± Qi Zixiao mumbled to herself, ¡°I have to break through the void refinement and master the Celestial Lightning Blade!¡± Right now. If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely be dumbstruck¡­ You actually have the courage to learn skills from a television drama? Like I¡¯ve said, you¡¯re a real tiger! Aren¡¯t you afraid that if a mistake happens, the lightning will strike you to death? Chapter 26 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From Qi Zixiao¡¯s perspective, when Lu Xueqi executed the Celestial Lightning Blade on television, the power was subpar. What piqued her interest was because this swordsmanship was fused with spells and it borrowed the wrath of heavens! Celestial Lightning Blade¡­ Celestial Blade meant swordsmanship or swordplay. And Lightning was a spell while thunder was the wrath of heaven¡­ When these three elements combined, how powerful must it be?! Based on Qi Zixiao¡¯s observation, when Lu Xueqi executed this move, even with her low cultivation and amateur knowledge of the skill, her forceful execution¡­ could repel the enemy. What if Qi Zixiao executed it? It would at least be stronger by hundreds of folds, right? With this notion, Qi Zixiao developed a great interest in the Celestial Lightning Blade! Hence, after half a day of sitting down, cross-legged, and cultivating, Qi Zixiao began to mull over the Celestial Lightning Blade¡­ ¡­ Time flowed away. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed since this round¡¯s transmigration. The next morning, Lin Fan carried his backpack and headed for C City¡¯s engineering university¡­ He was majoring in biology. Hence, even as a postgraduate, most of his time at school was spent running errands for his professor in the biology lab. It was the same for his roommate, Wang Dong. As such, he had to report to school and at the same time¡­ hoodwink Wang Dong! Why should he hoodwink Wang Dong? Naturally, because he wanted this chap to be his ¡®witness¡¯. To witness his sick leave! Although he had decided not to attend classes when Qi Zixiao was controlling his body, Lin Fan preferred to safeguard his educational background as a postgraduate. After all, no one knew how long this transmigration would last and where he would end up after this. In current society, university students were everywhere. With everyone being postgraduates if he didn¡¯t have an educational background, how would he make a living if the transmigration didn¡¯t work out? Once at school, he reported his attendance to his lecturer before helping out at the lab¡­ Lin Fan was very familiar with his tasks so he completed it without a hitch. At lunch, Lin Fan pulled Wang Dong into a corner¡­ The latter was a little gloomy. He was shooting Lin Fan with an envious ¡®single dog¡¯ look in his eyes. ¡°Buddy, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Wang Dong spoke slowly, ¡°We¡¯ve agreed to be happy single dogs together, to be single and move forward, but you¡­ Sigh!!!¡± ¡°Is it my fault that I¡¯m handsome?¡± Lin Fan lifted his head in a flashy manner. ¡°Why don¡¯t your older brother, I, introduce you to two?¡± ¡°Biological brothers! You¡¯re my best brother!¡± Wang Dong immediately grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hands, his ¡®four eyes¡¯ sparkling as he stared affectionately at Lin Fan. ¡°Sh*t, don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m not interested in men.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you either. I just want you to introduce me to two beauties¡­¡± ¡°Sure. I have beauties but hey, why should I introduce you?¡± Lin Fan was grinning¡­ ¡®I really do know quite a few beauties. Putting the others aside, just the guardian disciples in Sacred Violet Manor, and even a few average outer sect disciples are gorgeous. ¡®They are at least above average and guaranteed to be original.¡¯ ¡°Spill!¡± Wang Dong was a ¡®clever¡¯ chap. He immediately understood the meaning of his words and indicated he wasn¡¯t going to chicken out. ¡°Don¡¯t humans live in this world just to gain something?¡± ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll give you anything as long as it¡¯s not my body!¡± ¡°Scram! I¡¯m not as dirty as you think. It¡¯s just, I¡¯ll be taking leaves every three days from now one, and it might go on longer¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m also afraid that Old Chen would get angry and not let me graduate. So¡­ you understand, right?¡± ¡°So you want me to cover up for you. When Old Chen is here, I¡¯ll think of something to help you take leave. When he¡¯s not here, I have to do both our tasks by myself?¡± ¡°Do I look like a pushover?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re upsetting me. How could I be trying to play you that way?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Wang Dong crossed his arms, evidently unconvinced. Wow! Had this guy become smarter? Lin Fan continued, unfazed, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be applying the leaves on my own. You¡­ just have to be my witness when Old Chen asks, saying that I really have something going on so I can¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°Heh, what if Old Chen doesn¡¯t believe it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? You just have to enlighten him with affection and motivate him with reason. Persuade him. If that doesn¡¯t work either, swear that you¡¯ll get struck by lightning if you lie or something¡­¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Wang Dong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing? I even have to get struck by lightning.¡± ¡°What would happen to the lab tasks if Old Chen isn¡¯t here? I have to do it, won¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Who do you take me for? By introducing me to one beauty, you think I¡¯ll surrender?¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I want two!¡± ¡°Deal¡­ But not now.¡± Lin Fan agreed without hesitation but indicated that it wouldn¡¯t be now. Being able to transmigrate and getting started on the Ultimate Supremacy Style¡­ To be honest, Lin Fan was feeling a lot more relaxed. Even if he couldn¡¯t transmigrate anymore, he could probably make a name for himself with this kungfu. Of course, he did not mean killing or gaining a reputation as a fighter. Instead, knowing kungfu would come in handy for a lot of situations. Once everything had stabilized, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to introduce two beauties to Wang Dong! What was it? Wang Dong couldn¡¯t see the Sacred Violet Manor? Lin Fan didn¡¯t know many people in this world? It was only now that he didn¡¯t know many people, right? In the future¡­ everything would change! ¡°Alright. I¡¯m giving you one month¡¯s time, tops!¡± Wang Dong pondered. ¡°If you haven¡¯t introduced me to anyone in a month, I won¡¯t listen to you anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you sh*tty handsome boy. I¡¯ll definitely introduce you.¡± Now that Wang Dong had agreed, Lin Fan was smiling brightly. ¡°Anyway, why are you taking leaves so suddenly? And for several days at that.¡± Wang Dong couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Lin Fan asked mysteriously in a low voice. ¡°Rubbish. Why would I ask you if I didn¡¯t want to know?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve inquired sincerely¡­ I¡¯m actually¡­ going to cultivate immortality.¡± Wang Dong: (¡¥_£þ)¡­ ¡°Can you see my eyes?¡± ¡°I see it. The look of an idiot.¡± ¡°Scram! I¡¯m looking at an idiot!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it but you won¡¯t believe me. You won¡¯t believe me but you¡¯re asking. You¡¯re making me so uneasy~¡± Lin Fan stuck out his hands. ¡°Do I have to tell you even if I¡¯m just going to move bricks?¡± ¡°This reasoning is more like it. But if you lack money¡­ I¡¯ll lend it to you. You can just return it to me once you have money, right?¡± ¡°Do you have money?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you saying all this?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have to hold yourself back with Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Beat it!!!¡± Chapter 27 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After settling things at school, Lin Fan contacted the head contractor he knew, Liu Dezhu. Speaking of Liu Dezhu, this was a pitiful man. Although his name was the homophone of ¡®keeping¡¯ in Chinese, he couldn¡¯t keep a single person. His parents had died early, his son died young, and his wife ran away with someone¡­ The odd thing was, he had great luck when he was alone. Being promoted to head contractor, he was earning more than ever but was since afraid of looking for a companion. In his words, ¡°I¡¯m the bane of others¡¯ existence. Whoever is tied to me would suffer misfortune, so I¡¯m fine like this.¡± However, his tragic experiences had taught Liu Dezhu how to value the people around him more. Also, he treated his friends and staff well, hence, everyone loved working for him. A few years ago, Lin Fan had worked under Liu Dezhu on and off so they were quite familiar with each other. Without hesitation, Lin Fan sent him a message. ¡°Brother Zhu, do you have any work for me?¡± Soon, Liu Dezhu replied. ¡°Wow, brat, haven¡¯t you gotten your master¡¯s degree? Do you still need to move bricks?¡± ¡°I have to since I¡¯m broke. I don¡¯t know how to do business so only moving bricks can help me maintain my lifestyle¡­¡± ¡°Okay. You¡¯re still amusing as ever. I¡¯ll send you the address. Come over tomorrow morning. I just happened to need a hand.¡± ¡°Sure thing. Thanks, Brother Zhu.¡± After that contact, Lin Fan felt lighter. ¡°Now, work is secured. With the Ultimate Supremacy Style activated, my strength and body constitution keeps growing. My effectiveness in moving bricks should be higher so I can earn more money¡­¡± ¡°After working for a period of time, I might not be so broke any more.¡± ¡°But my problem now is, would Qi Zixiao be willing to move bricks?¡± Making the Saintess move brick¡­ Perhaps only this guy could come up with something like this. However, Lin Fan saw nothing wrong with it. What¡¯s wrong with moving bricks? It was a fixed price. The more you move, the more you earn. Wasn¡¯t it nice? Hence, Lin Fan was willing to do it, but Qi Zixiao¡­ ¡°I really can¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll make a guide for her when I come back tomorrow, telling her how to take the bus there and how to get back. And also how to move bricks¡­¡± ¡°She was quite obedient during the last transmigration so she should be willing to work this time, right?¡± Once home, Lin Fan felt relieved. Problems were meant to be solved. Now, his problems with the school could be considered solved. Lack of money? A job had been secured. If Qi Zixiao doesn¡¯t cause trouble, that would improve after a while. In addition, as his ¡®skills¡¯ develop greater¡­ Hehehe. He could see a bright future beckoning him. If we were to ask Lin Fan his goals¡­ It was simple. There were only three words, ¡®to climb up¡¯. Having lived in the countryside all his life, he had to work part-time so he could afford his college fees and living expenses¡­ This life, this feeling, wasn¡¯t pleasant at all. Back then, Lin Fan had no way out so he could only work obediently. But now, an opportunity was right in front of him so he had to do his best to grasp it! Putting the others aside¡­ If he had martial art skills, establishing a martial arts gym would be quite profitable, right? Money could not represent everything, but it could represent a lot of things. Also, it could solve many hardships. Lin Fan¡¯s ideal was that simple. When he grew up, he would get a nice house and a wife he loved. They would bear two children, a boy and a girl, and live happily ever after. However, a few days ago, a simple dream like this would have crushed him to death. But now¡­ Change was before him. It would begin now! After he got home and had dinner, Lin Fan sat down cross-legged to start cultivating again. Having trained for more than a day, that ¡®qi¡¯ in his body had grown by twenty folds. Moreover, it began coursing through his veins on its own. However, if Lin Fan was training, it would travel even faster, reaping greater benefits¡­ *** The next morning. With two phones in hand, Lin Fan headed to the address Liu Dezhu had sent him. As he traveled, he would take photos of necessary things¡­ For example, how to ride a public bus, which bus to take, where to get off, and etcetera. ¡°When she comes back, she can get a cab. This can help her with understanding modern life and matters.¡± At this thought, after Lin Fan got out, he simply found a cab and began recording a video, ¡°This is called a cab. You can extend your hand to hail it and ride it to your intended destination. Right, remember to pay¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to go back to prison one more time. He was lucky before. But it wouldn¡¯t be the same next time. *** ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Upon seeing Lin Fan, Liu Dezhu smiled and casually pointed. ¡°That side. Go on. Be careful not to get hurt.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± The man who was in his forties. But due to having to run around the construction site and be exposed to the sun, Liu Dezhu seemed like he was in his fifties. Lin Fan could not help but lament. The bricks on these construction sites were not red bricks, but larger cement bricks. Each piece weighed more than ten kilograms! According to Lin Fan¡¯s experience, a regular grown man with a good body could move about one hundred fifty to two hundred a day. Those with inferior bodies could move a hundred to a hundred fifty. An average adult woman could do sixty to a hundred. The price of moving these bricks was one buck apiece. In other words, even a grown man with a good body could only earn two hundred bucks after a tiring day of work¡­ The cement bricks were piled like a tiny mountain before him. Several workers were hard at work. Upon seeing Lin Fan, most of them were shocked. ¡°You¡¯re so young and pure. Are you here to move bricks?¡± ¡°What a rare sight¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a university student, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hi. University students have to eat too.¡± Lin Fan was not against chatting with them as he put on his gloves to start working! Because he knew this stuff was heavy, Lin Fan exerted all the energy in his body. However¡­ with one lift, he abruptly stepped back and staggered a few steps, hugging the cement brick! ¡°Careful!¡± ¡°Are you okay?!¡± A few people near him came over to help him balance himself. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just used too much strength.¡± Lin Fan grinned. Those people had thought that Lin Fan staggered because he couldn¡¯t move the bricks. However, after hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, upon closer observation, they realized that Lin Fan was hugging the cement brick steadily with barely any effort! So¡­ had he really used too much strength? Those people shook their heads. They went away to continue with their work. However, that scene earlier still startled them. They couldn¡¯t help but converse quietly¡­ ¡°This is really odd. That young man looks scrawny but why is he so strong?¡± ¡°Old Third, what do you think?¡± The man being addressed as Old Third pondered before answering, ¡°He must be stronger than me¡­¡± Chapter 28 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Stronger than you?!¡± The few men gasped, feeling a little incredulous. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re the strongest among us but even you are inferior to him?¡± ¡°Is he that strong?!¡± Old Third was an honest man. Some even call him a fool, but everyone knew he was strong as a bull and he had a burly appearance. He was known as the ¡®Power King¡¯ at this construction site. Alas¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t even stagger that much when he hugged the cement brick and his grip is firm without even trembling¡­¡± Old Third said in all seriousness, ¡°He is stronger than I am!¡± The others: ¡°¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡±a¡­¡± *** Lin Fan never realized he had gained attention from the crowd, and they were extremely stunned. Right now, he only felt surprised! It was too surprising, too shocking¡­ With his original strength, although it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to move it or do it swaying, it definitely required a lot of strength to move one brick. But now, he had used too much strength and almost fell because of it. What did this mean?! This meant his strength had increased, and tremendously at that! Of course, it was possible that these bricks were fake and shoddy products like hollow bricks. However, the possibility was low because everyone else was heaving heavy breaths as they worked! ¡°So¡­ it must be the effects of the Ultimate Supremacy Style, right? ¡°Then let me see to what extent I can utilize it!¡± After moving one brick, Lin Fan simply stacked two bricks together to move after that. The results proved okay. Although it was a little tough, it was far from his limit¡­ Two of these bricks almost weigh about eighty kilograms! This weight had far exceeded Lin Fan¡¯s body weight! However, he could easily carry them and move them to the designated location. This scene made the people who were observing Lin Fan widen their eyes. ¡°Holy sh*t?!¡± ¡°That kid¡¯s a Super Saiyan, isn¡¯t he?!¡± ¡°Old Third, I remember that moving two was very tough for you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Old Third: ¡­ *** Not only that! Later on, Lin Fan tried moving three bricks together! Weighing a total of a hundred and twenty kilograms, this immense weight was extremely tough for Lin Fan but he could still move it! Old Third: ¡­ The crowd: ¡­ They were simply dumbstruck. One of them even went to ¡®report¡¯ this to Liu Dezhu. ¡°Old Liu, what is the background of this university student you found? What does he do?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Dezhu was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s a good lad. Although he¡¯s a university student, he doesn¡¯t view us differently¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Sigh, you¡¯ll know when you see it for yourself. This kid isn¡¯t human!¡± Liu Dezhu: (O_O)??? How was he not human? This was sounding more and more peculiar. Liu Dezhu rushed over to take a good look and couldn¡¯t resist exclaiming, ¡°Great Scott! ¡°Are you using cheats?! ¡°Do you have divine powers now?!¡± Based on previous experience, Lin Fan could work and was quite efficient. The boy could move a hundred fifty to two hundred bricks a day. He used to move one piece every time¡­ But now, he was moving three at once without needing any rest. He could keep going on¡­ Some of these people could no longer stay calm. ¡°Hi, I¡¯ve been working out lately so I¡¯m doing this as training.¡± Lin Fan grinned. ¡°I get stronger the more I train¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How can working out give you such good results?¡± Liu Dezhu joked. However, after observing Lin Fan moving several times without problems, Liu Dezhu gradually relaxed. He was only shocked by Lin Fan¡¯s monstrous strength. ¡°Okay. Carry on. Remember to take care and work within your capabilities.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhu¡­¡± Work within his capabilities? But of course! *** For the rest of the day, Lin Fan carried on under the gazes of his colleagues who looked at him like he was a monster. By evening, during payment calculation¡­ he had received over five hundred bucks! That was nearly twice as much as ¡®Old Third¡¯. The others got almost two hundred at most¡­ This frightening number made everyone gasp. Even Liu Dezhu was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve gained new knowledge today.¡± ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who could move like you!¡± ¡°Hey, I just like working out. It¡¯s no biggie, no biggie at all. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow~~~¡± With five hundred and twenty dollars in hand, Lin Fan left, feeling great¡­ ¡°It¡¯s quite tiring but the effects were great!¡± While he was working hard moving bricks, it was also physical training for him. Moreover, it trained every aspect of his body. During this time, the Ultimate Supremacy Style in Lin Fan¡¯s body would course faster, developing the ¡®qi¡¯ in his body at a greater speed¡­ The greater his ¡®qi¡¯, or in other words ¡®inner strength¡¯, the more shocking Lin Fan¡¯s strength, endurance, and other ¡®elements¡¯ would become. ¡°So moving bricks is actually beneficial. It¡¯s work and training. This is a win-win process¡­¡± ¡°Moving bricks can speed up the skill training, and when the training becomes faster, I can move even more bricks.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this wonderful?¡± Once home, Lin Fan perceived carefully before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°My inner strength has increased by thirty times compared to the start. If the ¡®qi¡¯ was by tiny bits previously, it has now gathered to form a thin stream. Although it¡¯s tiny, it can now continue flowing.¡± ¡°If this keeps up, in less than half a month, I can probably reach the initial success stage!¡± According to the Ultimate Supremacy Style¡¯s introduction, having reached the initial success stage, one could be considered a ¡®second rate expert¡¯ in the field with the state of their inner strength. The speed of Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation was considered rapid. ¡°How comfortable~ I¡¯m so tired today so I¡¯m going to bed early. Let¡¯s record another video tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s bored of instant noodles, let¡¯s teach her how to order takeout. I have about three hundred on the card anyway. Even if she finishes it, I still have a private stash¡­¡± With this thought in mind, Lin Fan freshened up and quickly went to bed. The next morning, according to what he had planned, he began recording the videos required and made the necessary arrangements. Of course, he remembered to write down the phone¡¯s password on a piece of paper and placed it on the coffee table. After that, he sat quietly before the coffee table, training as he waited for the time to come¡­ *** Inside the Saintess chamber. Qi Zixiao opened the door once again¡­ The images had been recorded but now she had one more thing to do. ¡°That guy is too weak without any strength to fend for himself. Although it doesn¡¯t matter if he dies, he can¡¯t die while I¡¯m controlling it.¡± Qi Zixiao was afraid! Afraid that if she died in that world, would she¡­ still be able to return? Hence, she needed to learn how to defend herself. ¡°Chen Cheng, head to the scripture chamber and get me a book on physical refinement!¡± Chapter 29 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°A book on physical refinement?¡± Chen Cheng was vaguely startled¡­ In the immortal world, there were many methods for a cultivator to train. For example, divine cultivation, demonic cultivation, monster cultivation, etcetera. Although the paths were different, they were not to be taken lightly. Besides this, among divine cultivators, there would be several other types, for example, the physique cultivator. Physique cultivation¡­ This was a painful and strenuous path. Commonly speaking, those who desire divine cultivation, but due to the lack of essence they could not cultivate immortality could only resort to physique cultivation. But even so, not everyone could perform physique cultivation. Physique cultivation¡­ required talent and perseverance as well! During the cultivation process, they might even experience boundless ¡®suffering¡¯. Moreover, if a person of average or weaker constitution performs this form of cultivation¡­ before he or she had succeeded, they might have ended up crippling or destroying their own bodies. Of course, none of these were the main points. The main point was, why did Her Highness, the Saintess want to cultivate her physique? Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining exchanged glances. They could see the shock and confusion in each others¡¯ eyes and were baffled by the situation. ¡°Pick something of the lowest difficulty if you can.¡± Qi Zixiao spoke again¡­ With this, her disciples were dumbstruck. However, since Qi Zixiao had spoken, they had no place to question her. Chen Cheng could only head to the scripture chamber in confusion and bring back a physique cultivation book. ¡°Fluid Body¡­¡± After reading its contents, there was an odd expression on Qi Zixiao¡¯s face. Chen Cheng had chosen correctly. This physique cultivation difficulty was extremely low. Requiring only knowledge of the method, one must head to various rivers and waterfalls and stand below it, allowing the water current to smash onto their bodies to gradually become stronger. But the problem was¡­ This was an extremely feminine cultivation method! Its cultivators were either female or¡­ sissies? ¡°I think that¡¯s how they call it in the other world. Sissies, yeah¡­¡± Chen Cheng wasn¡¯t wrong. She had fulfilled Qi Zixiao¡¯s request by picking out a low difficulty physique cultivation manual¡­ However, she assumed that her Saintess wanted to study the physique cultivation method so she chose this Fluid Body that was suited for girls to practice. ¡°Works too¡­¡± After a brief shock, Qi Zixiao saw no problems in it. This was a low difficulty cultivation method, hence the cultivation process wouldn¡¯t be as agonizing. Although in correspondence, the strength after refinement was only average, it should be good enough for that world. Moreover, this was training for herself so what¡¯s wrong with it being catered to women? After that, Qi Zixiao fully accepted this fact. She let Chen Cheng return the Fluid Body before she sat quietly, waiting¡­ Not long after, as her consciousness wavered, the scenery before her eyes changed once again. Casting a glance and realizing she was in a familiar place, Qi Zixiao breathed out a sigh of relief. Then, she could smell something fragrant and felt the hunger in her stomach. On the coffee table were the phone, a note¡­ and a bowl of food. Food she had never seen before. Picking up the note, she scanned it¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry I forgot to tell you before. The phone¡¯s password is six sixes. Also, I¡¯ve made you a bowl of personally wrapped dumplings. Take a look at the video I¡¯ve left you after you¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°Dumplings, huh?¡± Qi Zixiao inadvertently licked her lips, feeling her saliva secreting quickly. Yet, she had forgotten that she was a man now. Thankfully no one could see her actions either. ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± It was delicious! After taking a bite, Qi Zixiao squinted her eyes in comfort. ¡°Although the air in this world is filthy, the food is delicious.¡± Recalling the Sacred Violet Manor, due to fasting, generally, no one ate anything. Even if they did, they would only consume spirit fruits or drink spirit liquids. It was dull. Right now, she was pondering¡­ Could she make the food of this world on the sacred grounds? That way, wouldn¡¯t she be able to eat delicious food every day? Soon, she was full. Qi Zixiao touched her protruding tummy with satisfaction. ¡°But what is this feeling?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a very weak energy coursing in the veins of this body and moving through the diaphragm¡­¡± ¡°Martial arts? Is this the so-called inner strength by martial artists?¡± ¡°This is too weak. What a waste of time and energy¡­¡± From Qi Zixiao¡¯s elevated perspective, it was like someone had used her body¡­ Okay, her loaned body, to practice some time-wasting, life-wasting, and could even damage the body¡¯s energy, but ultimately useless technique¡­ Why was he practicing this for? Was he just asking for discomfort? Or was the Fluid Body technique not to his preference? ¡°I can¡¯t let him fool around. At least not now when this body belongs to me partially!¡± ¡°The martial arts inner strength consumes the body¡¯s energy conversion and it is the same for the immortal physique cultivation. If this continues, practicing the Fluid Body wouldn¡¯t be effective at all. This won¡¯t do.¡± The principles of both cultivation techniques are similar but there was a huge difference in strength. They also clashed with each other. So which one to choose? Of course, they should pick the strongest one. This was also because Lin Fan was lacking in cultural knowledge that he had forgotten about the existence of the physique cultivation sect. At this thought, Qi Zixiao held her fingers tight to form a blade before jabbing her body all over. Until she felt the inner strength in her body gradually weaken and dissipate, only then did she nod in satisfaction. ¡°This is more like it¡­¡± After that, she turned on the phone, unlocked it, and was on the video¡¯s screen. Pressing the play button, Lin Fan appeared on the screen and began briefing her¡­ ¡°There are quite a few problems we¡¯re facing right now. The biggest problem is that we¡¯re out of money. Money is the universal currency of this world. I found a job and I hope you can comply with the route and traveling method I¡¯ve left you to go to work and earn money. Otherwise, after a certain period of time, we won¡¯t be able to afford to eat. After all, my body is also considered your body, so we¡¯re considered bound together for better or for worse, right? So¡­ I hope you can be considerate of our situation. Next up is showing you how to identify the public bus and cab and the respective methods to ride them. There¡¯s also the workplace address and the home address¡­ Written at the back. You have to, have to, have to remember to pay!¡± Work? Qi Zixiao frowned slightly. No such word existed in her dictionary. Having lived in the sacred grounds for her entire life as the proud daughter of heaven, who would make her go to work? However, if she didn¡¯t work, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat meals? Qi Zixiao was suddenly conflicted. ¡®If I won¡¯t be able to eat¡­ Why don¡¯t I just go and take a look? ¡®That¡¯s not right! ¡®I can steal, can¡¯t I? ¡®He said I can¡¯t steal anymore but why do I have to listen to him?¡¯ After an internal battle, Qi Zixiao felt helpless and decided to go and take a look. After all, it was not only her controlling Lin Fan¡¯s body, her body was also being controlled by him. This equated to both of them having something on each other. Since that was the case, it was best to prevent doing what the other disallowed. And so, Qi Zixiao departed. For the first time, she was traveling out into this world with a purpose and not just blindly strolling. It was a very novel experience for Qi Zixiao¡­ After all, the first time she transmigrated, she knew nothing of her surroundings and had zero knowledge of this world. But now, with introductions from the videos Lin Fan recorded, things were so much better. Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°So this is a public bus¡­?¡± It was Qi Zixiao¡¯s first time taking a public bus. According to Lin Fan¡¯s instructions, she put in two dollars before sitting down at a random seat. How novel. The vehicle was roaring while the interior was bustling with people. Some were playing with their phones while others were snoozing. Buildings outside the window kept ¡®moving backward¡¯¡­ Each of these experiences was strange and starting to Qi Zixiao. ¡°What is this¡­ public bus?¡± ¡°There are no spells at play but its belly can transport so many people. Although it¡¯s not very fast, it¡¯s fascinating enough.¡± ¡°This world is not so simple after all¡­¡± She now knew that she was riding a public bus but had no idea what it was or the theory behind how it worked. In the video Lin Fan left, he could not possibly explain this to her in detail after all, so Qi Zixiao¡¯s current situation could be described as ¡®knowing it is so, but not knowing why it is so¡¯. In summary¡­ It was fascinating. According to the video guide, she was to get off at a suitable location and walk to the construction site¡­ While Qi Zixiao barely left the sacred grounds, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to recognize the way. Being intelligent, she was learning by analogy. Hence, with Lin Fan¡¯s video in hand, she easily found the place. The video had introduced Liu Dezhu but Qi Zixiao did not meet him immediately. Instead, she was watching from afar as the workers hustled about. And then, she hesitated. Moving bricks?! So this was moving bricks!? ¡°One dollar for a brick and one bus trip requires two dollars¡­¡± ¡°If I had innate qi on me, moving thousands of bricks with a flick of my hand wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But to use this physical body to move the bricks one by one isn¡¯t it a waste of limited life?!¡± This was too inefficient! From Qi Zixiao¡¯s perspective, it was a complete waste of life. ¡°There must be other ways. Other ways to make money more efficiently¡­¡± Without talking to anyone, she turned to leave. Different people would choose different methods. Lin Fan had no choice, no background, so he could only choose work that was more familiar and stable for him. But Qi Zixiao was different. She never worked before and had no idea what tasks in this world would generate money. She only knew that the job of moving bricks¡­ was bad! She should be able to find work that was more efficient and suitable for herself. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the residence and understand this world in detail for now.¡± ¡°That guy had said something about a Qiandu that could search anything.¡± On the way back. Qi Zixiao took out the phone. While she was about to search for the fastest way to earn money, a FlyChat notification suddenly popped out. Pressing on it, it was about someone named ¡®Xiao Wan¡¯ wanting to be friends on FlyChat. She pressed on the ¡®approve¡¯ button and soon, the other party sent her a message. Xiao Wan: Wow, little mister, is that you on your timeline? You¡¯re so handsome. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Qi Zixiao¡¯s attention was caught. ¡°Is this what the guy mentioned, that ¡®sending messages over a thousand miles¡¯ tactic? Even if the recipient is thousands of miles away, we could converse immediately?¡± Having developed curiosity, she wanted to know more. Qi Zixiao simply responded with a voice message, ¡°It¡¯s me. Who are you? Where are you?¡± Don¡¯t ask why she didn¡¯t type. She didn¡¯t know how. Xiao Wan responded immediately with a text: My name is Xiao Wan. I wanted to add my blind date but I seemed to have made a mistake. However, you¡¯re really handsome, young mister. I like you¡­ Qi Zixiao felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°¡­¡± Were the people in this world all so direct? Moreover, a woman was saying that she liked her?! Uh¡­ She asked again: I¡¯m asking you where you are. Xiao Wan: Ah, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m at Mount Bohea¡­ I¡¯m a kindergarten teacher and I love children. ¡°Look, these are photos I¡¯ve taken with the kids. What do you think?¡± The other party sent a photo over. It was of a beautiful and adorable girl with a group of children at the kindergarten. Qi Zixiao had no idea what a kindergarten was but could roughly understand what the other party meant. She was trying to become companions? ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t have a companion, right?¡± Suddenly, Qi Zixiao had a mischievous thought. If she had really gotten him a companion, would he be shocked the next time they switched back? ¡°Not bad!¡± She replied. Xiao Wan seemed to be delighted. She sent back a smiling emoji: Thank you, but I have to go back to teaching the children now. Let¡¯s talk later. ¡°Sure.¡± The chat ended. Qi Zixiao¡¯s fascination for FlyChat and the mobile phone grew stronger. In fact, not only someone like her who had transmigrated from a cultivation era would feel this, even modern folks would be fascinated when new social applications like QQ were launched. Some of them could even chat all night¡­ Having ended this surprising chat, Qi Zixiao began exploring the other functions on FlyChat. She did not casually look for conversation partners but found the ¡®news feed¡¯ function Lin Fan had mentioned before and tapped into it. ¡°That guy said a news feed could kill time so I wouldn¡¯t be too lonely¡­¡± Once inside, at the first glance, Qi Zixiao narrowed her eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m interpreting this message correctly¡­¡± She was used to traditional Chinese characters but she understood simplified Chinese as well. At that instant, when she saw a post made by a friend on the news feed, Qi Zixiao got excited. That was a picture! In that picture was a sketch coupled with a sentence below. Qi Zixiao could barely understand it. ¡°Reward offered for a wanted criminal?¡± The general meaning was this atrocious criminal who had raped¡­ and killed countless people had escaped to this area. Whoever could supply information would get a reward of¡­ fifty thousand dollars?¡± Fifty thousand dollars?! This job was so much more efficient than moving bricks! Qi Zixiao immediately memorized that picture sketch. ¡°If I can find this person¡­ there won¡¯t be worries about money, would there?¡± How should she search? Qi Zixiao could not utilize the innate qi she had but she could use her spirit sense. Simply speaking, once immortal cultivators had reached a certain level, they would be able to sense luck and avoid calamities. Moreover, this sense was not directly connected to innate qi but to one¡¯s soul. Hence, she still possessed this ¡®sense¡¯ for luck and danger. In that case, could she use this ability to search for that person? Qi Zixiao was unsure either. After all, she could not casually define whether it was luck or danger. In simpler terms¡­ Was the fifty thousand dollar reward considered ¡®luck¡¯? Or, was the wanted criminal considered ¡®danger¡¯? If they were, whichever satisfied either sense meant that digging out the criminal would not be too hard a task. After pondering it for a bit, Qi Zixiao decided to try! Chapter 31 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was simple reasoning. If the fifty thousand was considered ¡®luck¡¯, Qi Zixiao would only have to sense ¡®luck¡¯, locate its whereabouts and search in that direction. But if that wanted criminal was considered ¡®danger¡¯, she would head in that direction. ¡°The possibility of ¡®danger¡¯ might not be high, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡± From the wanted post, the criminal should prefer attacking girls. Although Qi Zixiao was now a ¡®man¡¯, there was no guarantee she could apprehend him unscathed. Qi Zixiao¡¯s final decision was to get started on training the Fluid Body ability before going. That way, it would be safer. It was a murderer after all. Qi Zixiao could not be certain if he would be a threat to her. Since that was the case, she naturally had to develop herself to increase her chances. Moreover, according to Qi Zixiao¡¯s understanding thus far, she realized that while this world had fascinating things like cars, phones, televisions, and such, no one was cultivating. At least she had never sensed one. In other words, at an amateur level, it would be enough for her to be invincible. This was also the reason why she memorized Fluid Body, a physical cultivation technique. Although physical cultivation was also considered cultivation, there was a huge difference compared to the traditional immortal cultivation. The biggest point was reliance on Spirit Qi. For immortal cultivation, if there was no Spirit Qi, it was impossible to get started. But physique cultivation was different! Physique cultivation was to train one¡¯s body. Although in later stages, Spirit Qi was also required to nurture the physical body and such, no Spirit Qi was required at the amateur stage. At least the Fluid Body technique required none! Once the initial stage of Fluid Body was attained, it could increase the flexibility of an average body by several times, the cultivator¡¯s strength and endurance would also be elevated by countless folds so as to become a raging river, flowing continuously¡­ With this and her reaction speed, dealing with a criminal of this world should be enough. Time to put thoughts into action! Qi Zixiao never procrastinated. Through the map on the phone, once she found the nearest river, Qi Zixiao took off with the phone and keys. *** We now return to the start of this round¡¯s transmigration at the Saintess Chamber in Bright Moon Peak. The image Qi Zixiao left behind began to ¡®play¡¯. ¡°If it¡¯s not necessary, don¡¯t go outside!¡± When she said this, Lin Fan could see that Qi Zixiao was slightly gritting her teeth but he didn¡¯t know why¡­ What¡¯s wrong this time? I didn¡¯t expose anything, did I? This woman¡­ So petty~ ¡°To think I even made you dumplings. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± As he mumbled, Qi Zixiao¡¯s visage continued to speak. ¡°Besides this, let me ask you, exactly what have you done with my body these days? For the past few months, there was no improvement in my cultivation but after you¡¯ve controlled my body for a mere three days, why can I feel hints of improvement?¡± She kept talking with a trace of pride. But in Lin Fan¡¯s perspective, it sounded more like she was being pretentious. ¡°For my whole life, I, Qi Zixiao, have never been indebted to anyone. If you can solve my problems, I can promise you one thing. If it¡¯s within my abilities, I will complete it for you.¡± The visage ended here and the ¡®virtual projection¡¯ disappeared. Lin Fan was toying with the tender spirit stone in his hand as he pondered¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no problem in having me stay inside, to be honest. I never planned on running around anyway.¡± ¡°As for what did I do to help her improve her cultivation?¡± ¡°o((¡Ñ_¡Ñ))o¡± Even Lin Fan himself was confused! What did he do? Did eating, drinking, and peeing count? He didn¡¯t poo¡­ Did this help her improve the cultivation that she had struggled a month to work on but showed no results and even became problematic? As a person with zero knowledge of immortal cultivation, Lin Fan had no idea what happened in between. But¡­ as a modern man, Lin Fan decided to try explaining things from a different perspective. For example¡­ science! ¡°If we think of immortal cultivation as studies and ascension to immortality has university exams¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like she had been studying day and night relentlessly but saw no improvement.¡± ¡°After I controlled her body and rested for a few days, she got a better result on the mock exams instead!¡± ¡°Perhaps this example is a little inappropriate, but it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°This could be an issue of work and rest balance!¡± The balance of work and rest. Blindly working hard to the point of exhaustion would perhaps make things worse. After taking a break and resting for a few days, suddenly, there was an improvement. This was definitely not just a random theory. Be it the mind or body. Having been in a constant state of tension, at some point in time, one would experience ¡®exhaustion¡¯. If we continue to be in a tensed state after exhaustion¡­ What advantages would that bring? However, if one took a break after exhaustion to let the mind and body relax before straining them again to work hard, the improvement would no doubt be more obvious and the effectiveness would increase. ¡°It must be something like that!¡± After pondering for a bit, Lin Fan was overjoyed. ¡°I really am a genius!¡± And so, this chap took a pen and paper to write down a few words. A balance between work and rest. Cultivate the scientific way! After writing that, he was still dissatisfied¡­ ¡°I¡¯m controlling a body that¡¯s at the peak of ascension but I don¡¯t even know how to leave an afterimage and can only ¡®write letters¡¯¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s restricting me from going outside casually and I better now run around right now so, why don¡¯t we try immortality cultivation?¡± ¡°At least I have to learn how to control the innate qi inside this body and how to use spells.¡± ¡°After all, who knows how long this transmigration will continue. There might be a time where I¡¯m required to use innate qi anyway¡­¡± ¡°I should try to learn how to use the innate qi as fast as possible and how to cultivate immortality.¡± So, how should he learn to cultivate immortality as soon as possible? Should he head to the scripture chamber once more? Seems like there was no need for it¡­ It¡¯s not like Qi Zixiao knew no cultivation methods. One could figure out with their toes that her cultivation methods were, no doubt top-notched! In other words, what Lin Fan needed now was not a cultivation method or spell manual, he needed to learn how to utilize the innate qi in his body and how to perform spells¡­ ¡°Come to think of it, this is like asking for experience from someone. Who should I ask?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s eyes darted around. Soon, he clapped his ¡®dainty hands¡¯. ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have guardian disciples?¡± He laughed sneakily. ¡°Let¡¯s go with that¡­¡± After a brief moment, the Saintess ¡®Qi Zixiao¡¯s¡¯ voice rang from her room. ¡°Chen Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Her two disciples immediately paid their respects. ¡°Both of you have been serving me for a long time now, right?¡± ¡°Even since Your Highness became the Saintess, it¡¯s been more than three years now¡­¡± ¡°Three years is quite a long time but I¡¯ve never had the time to test your abilities. I just had this thought today so we shall do it now.¡± ¡°As a guardian disciple, talent and hard work are indispensable. Inform the other guardian disciples that everyone has to submit an essay of their cultivation perceptions and experiences to me¡­¡± ¡°Besides this, they also need to write down the utilization of innate qi, control theory, and such. The more detailed, the better.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡­¡± Chen Cheng replied, but her expression had become cold as ice. Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Guardian disciples were perhaps a pitiful existence at first glance. It seemed like their tasks were to serve the Saintess and run errands for her. However, this was in fact untrue. Although it was true that they had to serve Qi Zixiao, there were six groups on shifts so they had a lot of time to cultivate themselves. Besides this, which Saintess wasn¡¯t a proud daughter of heaven with overflowing luck?! Whoever served under the Saintess would reap great benefits¡­ Even if they were guardian disciples, their identity and status were much higher than an inner sect disciple. Hence, this position was extremely popular. Chen Cheng and the others had put in a lot of effort back then to successfully become guardian disciples. But now, the Saintess wanted to test them! Did she perhaps perceived that their cultivation was too slow, hence, the Saintess was angered? If that was the case if their cultivation experience essay was not well written enough, would they possibly be kicked out of the guardian disciple ranks? Tss!!! At this thought, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining who were on duty this month felt their scalps tingle¡­ They had to complete this task at once without any flaws. They braced themselves and sent word to the other ten guardian disciples who were training at that moment. Next, the twelve guardian disciples under the Saintess got busy. *** Inside the room, Lin Fan was lying on the bed with his legs crossed, feeling leisured. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m always so smart.¡± ¡°With this idea, I can reap the benefits without any costs! I¡¯ll get the cultivation knowledge and innate qi control methods from them. When the time comes, I¡¯ll be considered a partial immortal cultivator as well~¡± ¡°How wonderful.¡± The more he thought of it, the more joy he felt. Was staying inside boring? It was quite dull but what else could he do? He had to eat slowly and walk gracefully. If he was a little brash, that would cause trouble. So if the situation required him to live in hiding, he shall. *** Simultaneously in the modern world, Qi Zixiao got into a cab. As she experienced this difference in space compared to a bus, Qi Zixiao was not as shocked anymore. Instead, she was curious as to how this car worked. It seemed like a good idea to have one of these in the Sacred Violet Manor. ¡°Where to?¡± The cab driver asked with a confused expression after his guest was silent for a long while. ¡°Swan Lake.¡± Qi Zixiao regained her senses and told him her intended destination. She was prepared to cultivate the Fluid Body tactic at Swan Lake. Not long after, they arrived at Swan Lake. Her first time scanning the QR code, Qi Zixiao realized that she could get out just after one beep. This got her thinking. ¡°So it¡¯s this simple?¡± ¡°If I wanted to buy garments¡­¡± She shook her head, putting aside these thoughts as she strolled beside Swan Lake. Swan Lake was an artificial lake in C City. There were no swans here but there was a forest nearby and the water was clear. Many people were fishing by the lake. After watching for a while, Qi Zixiao had no intention of joining them. After that¡­ She climbed onto the railing. ¡°Holy sh*t!?¡± One of the fishermen noticed Qi Zixiao and inadvertently exclaimed, ¡°That young mister, what are you doing?!¡± The other fishermen beside him all looked over. ¡°Swimming?¡± ¡°Do you swim with your clothes on?!¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s trying to suicide!¡± Getting anxious, they tossed their rods aside and ran over to advise Qi Zixiao. ¡°Young man, there are setbacks and misfortunes in life. But as long as we¡¯re alive, there¡¯s always tomorrow and a bright future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, you mustn¡¯t be rash. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll think of something for you¡­¡± ¡°Come on down first¡­¡± They were rushing over and halfway through their two hundred meter distance. However¡­ Qi Zixiao turned to glance at them, feeling perplexed. Why were these people shouting? Who were they talking to? Was someone trying to suicide? Seeing Qi Zixiao turn, the fishermen became more agitated. However, Qi Zixiao frowned slightly. ¡°Just let them suicide. Training is more important.¡± Deciding not to waste time, she turned back and leaped¡­ ¡°AHH!!!¡± Pssh¡­ Before the eyes of many fishermen, a fine young lad suddenly disappeared. He simply sank underwater without ever struggling. ¡°Oh my god!!!¡± ¡°Is he that decisive?¡± ¡°Has he given up completely?!¡± ¡°What do we do? Who here can swim? Go and rescue him!¡± ¡°F*ck, call the police, quick!¡± ¡°You guys call the police, I¡¯m going in!¡± There were many kind-hearted people. After a round of panic and exclamations, some began calling the police while others started stripping, ready to climb over the railings for a rescue mission. A little while later, three people had jumped into the water. However, after diving for an entire minute, they could not see his body! ¡°This is creepy. Where is he?!¡± ¡°Could he have sunk to the bottom of the lake?!¡± ¡°F*ck, this lake is at least tens of meters deep¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost two minutes since he jumped without surfacing. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. From their point of view, it seemed that the young lad was gone¡­ Being able to hold their breaths for one minute was good enough for an average person. Two minutes? Unless they had received professional training. Otherwise, not many people could do it. In other words, that young man was most probably gone. ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Try again!¡± Someone encouraged¡­ Throwing caution to the wind, the three people dove once more but still failed to find him¡­ Splash¡­ They were hitting the water, looking upset. By the bank, a fisherman with a solemn expression said, ¡°Misters, come on back up. It looks like the lad is truly desired death¡­¡± ¡°Come back up here. Even if we find him now, he¡¯s as good as gone. Let¡¯s wait for the police¡­¡± *** Not long after, the police arrived. Once they had understood the situation and retrieved the nearby surveillance footage to affirm that someone had truly jumped into the lake to suicide, the police immediately formed a rescue team. While they called it a rescue mission, everyone knew it would be more appropriate to call it a ¡®corpse finding¡¯ mission. Subsequently, the rescue vessel and ambulance arrived. One could call it formalities or be humanitarian, but at least they were all here. The search began¡­ However, the search went on for half a day with no fruition. Even the police were dumbstruck! ¡°Where is he? We should at least see his corpse if he¡¯s dead, right?¡± ¡°This is weird¡­ We can¡¯t see him at all!¡± ¡°He must have sunk to the bottom. The rescue vessel can¡¯t possibly have covered the entire place so quickly. Sigh, it¡¯s just a pity that this young man is gone.¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s let the ambulance go back. Even if we manage to find him, he should be gone by now¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be here to keep watch. This is only an artificial lake, I refuse to believe we can¡¯t find him!!!¡± *** On the lake surface, the rescue vessel searched vigorously. At the bottom of the lake, with control of Lin Fan¡¯s body, Qi Zixiao was sitting cross-legged like a statue that wasn¡¯t breathing, allowing the water currents to flow past her and the fishes touch her. Suddenly. A net came hovering down, trapping her inside! Chapter 33 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the rescue vessel, the two rescuers felt a weight on their hands and inadvertently called out, ¡°We¡¯ve got something!¡± ¡°With this weight, it must be him!¡± ¡°Quick, pull him up!¡± With exclamations accompanied by instructions, the two people quickly pulled up the net¡­ At the same time, Qi Zixiao who was holding out suddenly opened her eyes to realize that she had been caught by a net and was being dragged away. ¡°???¡± This world wasn¡¯t peaceful either! She raised an eyebrow. To think she would be attacked while training underwater as well! She had no idea what happened up there. Now that she was captured by this net, it was obvious that someone was trying to attack her! ¡°Thankfully I¡¯ve just gotten into the first stage of the Fluid Body technique¡­¡± Although she had used the Turtle Breath skill, it was suffocating for Qi Zixiao as well after being underwater for so long. She grabbed the net and exerted every force in her body to tear it apart. Snap! Snap! Snap! The strings of the net snapped. Before long, Qi Zixiao broke free. She glanced at the large net before grabbing it and giving it a forceful tug! Was her cultivation too fast? To have a fully maxed out player train a newbie account, it would be weird if the progress was slow instead. On the boat¡­ A huge force traveled up. ¡°Sh*t!¡± The two ¡®powerful¡¯ rescuers felt their arms sink down and were shocked. ¡°What great strength!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Quick, let go!¡± The two staggered. They were almost pulled into the water so they shouted and let go simultaneously to prevent falling into the lake. As such, they ended up falling down due to the excessive force. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A police officer asked. The two strong men went pale. The representative of the rescue vessel lit a cigarette and took a long drag before saying faintly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ this person can¡¯t be retrieved.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± The police were confused. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± He pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t arrest me if I say it, would you? On the charge of creating superstitions and whatnot.¡± ¡°Since you know it¡¯s a superstition, why are you thinking that way?¡± The policemen came to their senses as well. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to think this way but in our line of work, we¡¯ve seen too many mysteries. Some even more mysterious than this¡­¡± ¡°This really isn¡¯t something science can explain!¡± The policemen exchanged glances, unsure what to do for a moment. Although everyone talked about being realistic, this matter right now was truly mysterious! The net had clearly caught something and everything had been smooth-sailing. But halfway through, there was suddenly resistance! Everyone had seen the reactions of both strong men. They had evidently exerted all their strength but they couldn¡¯t pull the net back¡­ So, what exactly had the net caught?! A large fish? That was odd. How could a large fish be calm at the start but suddenly struggle after that? Could the fish have been sleeping earlier? Moreover, to have such a forceful impact on the net, that fish must be huge!!! Was it possible¡­ That something like that truly existed? Just then, the representative of the rescue boat, Wang Laosan, who was a scrawny old man spoke faintly, ¡°The way I see it, it¡¯s a water spirit¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this but about when he jumped.¡± ¡°You guys said that after he jumped, the lake was completely still. Think carefully, is this normal?¡± ¡°Even if he wanted to suicide, under extremely painful conditions, humans wouldn¡¯t be able to control themselves. In other words, he couldn¡¯t have not struggled at all.¡± ¡°But there wasn¡¯t even a ripple on the lake surface so this is enough proof that he didn¡¯t struggle. But why is that?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the water spirit in the lake had caught him and even bewitched him. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t struggle or react¡­¡± A young female officer subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Why are you making it sound even more bizarre?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite bizarre but it¡¯s a possibility.¡± The representative chuckled, sounding enigmatic as he spoke, ¡°But I¡¯m well experienced in this field as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, uhm¡­ I¡¯ll suffer a huge rebound.¡± The police officers: ¡°¡­¡± The fishermen who were watching on: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to get money from the police!¡± ¡°Not only is he trying to get money from the police, but he¡¯s also asking for a huge sum too.¡± ¡°Is he mad? This chap isn¡¯t afraid of getting arrested?¡± Just then, the two frightened strong men on the boat suddenly shouted, ¡°Something¡¯s coming over!¡± ¡°Careful!¡± Bam!!! Something struck the boat with a dull sound, and immediately there was a creaking sound. Next¡­ lake water poured in! At the base of the boat¡­ was a leak! ¡°Tss!!!¡± Everyone gasped as they looked around the boat. ¡°Ah, someone¡¯s there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a human shadow. It sank below again!¡± ¡°Holy sh*t, is there really a water spirit?¡± ¡°F*ck!!! This is crazy! Is that a spirit I¡¯m seeing?¡± The fishermen felt their scalps prickle and chill running down their spines! It seemed like there truly was a water spirit in this lake! Not only would it kill, but it could also damage a boat. To think they had just been fishing here earlier! Didn¡¯t that mean they were asking for trouble and had a death wish? The police officers¡¯ expressions turned ugly¡­ Due to light refraction on the water surface and other reasons, they couldn¡¯t see what was going on. They could only see a human shadow sink below the lake from somewhere near the boat. This frustrated them as they initially did not believe in water spirits. The two strong men even wet their pants out of fright. How could they have the courage to continue rescuing? Immediately, they started the rescue boat that now had a hole at the bottom and hurried back ashore¡­ What was that? Why didn¡¯t they simply jump into the water? Damn it, who would have the courage to jump at a situation like this?! *** Below the water. Qi Zixiao glanced at the gradually sinking boat before swimming in the other direction¡­ *** By the bank, the police officers were distressed as they looked at the two flustered strong men. Did water spirits really exist?! A huge question mark appeared in their minds. Under regular circumstances, they would never think that way. However, this incident today and with everything they had witnessed, it was hard for them to deny. Because there was no explanation! Unless they could find that young man¡¯s body and identify the existence that took the net and punched a hole in the boat. Otherwise, no one could explain this terrifying situation! ¡°What should we do?¡± They exchanged glances, suddenly at a loss of what to do. Wang Laosan took the opportunity to speak up, ¡°I really have an idea. I¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± The leading officer waved. ¡°What era do you think this is? I won¡¯t believe in talks about spirits and monsters!¡± ¡°Report to the higher management to send divers and advance equipment. I refuse to believe we can¡¯t find him!¡± ¡°If nothing works¡­ we can flush out the water!¡± Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Flush out the water? The corners of Wang Laosan¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to say, ¡°F*ck, is it because you can¡¯t pay up?!¡± To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe in water spirits as well. He only said it so he could earn money. As for the strange occurrence¡­ Had they ever able to explain what happened underwater? It had always been mysterious. People in his field were slightly skilled. They weren¡¯t able to locate the body because they had not put much effort into it. If the payment was higher, they could definitely retrieve the body. He had wanted to hoodwink them. So what if they were the police? It was not like he never tried. He had even succeeded before. But now¡­ These few police officers were clearly not easily tricked! The older man frowned and continued smoking his cigarette. If they really flush out the water but still couldn¡¯t locate the body, that would truly be creepy. However, he never gave up. While flushing out the water was an idea, Swan Lake was huge with many animals living inside it. Putting the others aside, just flushing out the water would consume a lot of time, energy, and money. Besides this, they had to come up with a plan to dispose of the flushed water, and what would they use to fill the lake after that? They couldn¡¯t possibly fill it with tap water! ¡°I think they¡¯re not serious about something so outrageous as flushing out the water.¡± ¡°They must be preparing to increase the manpower and equipment for the search, and that just might work. But when they really have no other options, I¡¯ll just urge them again¡­¡± Wang Laosan was happily forming a plan in his mind while also feeling a little baffled at the same time. Just why¡­ was there suddenly a leak in his rescue boat? Was that human shadow some kind of fish? He had been diving most of his life and seen many strange things, but none that could not be explained by science. He had never met a water spirit either, hence, he could maintain his composure. The way he saw it, that must be a large and ferocious type of fish. Having been caught earlier, it had broken free and came to take revenge. As for why it looked human? It was water refraction. No one knew that Wang Laosan who kept mentioning water spirits and looked mildly crazy was actually the most realistic person among them. Instead, it was the others who were frightened. Even if they were shocked, the police carried on with their tasks and made various arrangements. It was as if they would never give up until a body was found. However, their efforts were destined to be wasted because Qi Zixiao had quietly climbed ashore on the other side. *** ¡°It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s no innate qi¡­¡± Being wet all over made Qi Zixiao uncomfortable. But without innate qi, she couldn¡¯t dry herself immediately so she could only endure it. During her journey, she saw many people but they were all hurrying in another direction. Qi Zixiao paid them no mind. However, when she took out the phone, she realized that it was dripping with water and there was no reaction no matter what she pressed. ¡°¡­ Is it broken?¡± ¡°Normal human items aren¡¯t reliable after all.¡± By the road. Qi Zixiao had wanted to extend her arm to hail a cab. But after a thought¡­ something¡¯s not right!!! ¡°With the phone broken, I can¡¯t scan that thing to pay, and that guy says I have to pay to ride a cab.¡± Without money, how should she ride a cab? Without riding a cab, how should she go back? Should she run back? But she didn¡¯t know the way. She only knew the address! Why not¡­ Qi Zixiao¡¯s eye sparkled. ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± ¡°He said I can¡¯t snatch something but he never said I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± At the end of the road, a vacant cab was driving over and Qi Zixiao waved to hail it¡­ After that, the driver poked his head out to see ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ dripping wet. He subconsciously frowned. ¡°Young mister, you¡¯re completely drenched and there¡¯s still water dripping from your pants.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to ride!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ride?¡± Qi Zixiao frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys just do it for the money?¡± The driver was a smart person. He grinned before changing to a solemn expression, ¡°There will be extra charges!¡± ¡°Then charge me extra.¡± Qi Zixiao nodded immediately, completely nonchalant. Charge extra? That would only work if I have money, right? ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take your request. My car definitely can¡¯t take another customer after this so I¡¯m charging you five hundred. It¡¯s reasonable, right?¡± The driver was gleeful. Five hundred¡­ That was basically a day¡¯s income. He would take this customer, send the car for a wash, and then have a drink somewhere or go gambling. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Zixiao got into the car¡­ The driver stepped on the pedal. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Cyan Hill Town.¡± ¡°Sure thing~!¡± The car drove forward¡­ The driver was quite proud of himself. As for concern¡­ It was unnecessary. Wasn¡¯t it just a drenched customer? What¡¯s wrong with it? He had even taken a dunk customer before. If they could pay up, why not? Qi Zixiao was calm as well. But while she remained composed, she was staring out the window. Half an hour later, the scenery in a distance gradually became familiar¡­ ¡°This is it!¡± Clack! The door opened and Qi Zixiao jumped out. Like flowing water, her actions took no more than two seconds altogether¡­ ¡°What the f*ck!!!¡± The driver suddenly felt his scalp tingle. ¡°Is this guy here to suicide?¡± Stepping on the brakes, he stopped the car by the road before getting out to take a look. He kept praying silently that the man was alive but he saw no one around. There were only cars speeding past from behind. The driver: ¡­ ¡°Where is he?¡± A breeze blew past and he felt shivers down his spine¡­ ¡°Sh*t, did I just see a spirit?!¡± Once this thought appeared, it continued to cling on without letting go. When he recalled how the man was thoroughly wet and was still dripping with water, even his expression was ice-cold¡­ ¡°F*ck, was it a water spirit?¡± ¡°Who the hell did I offend?¡± The drive almost wet himself from shock. What made it worse was when his car radio suddenly reported real-time news. ¡°Breaking news. Today, a young man has suicided by jumping into Swan Lake. At present, the police are conducting a search for the body and are working in an orderly fashion. Our station will continue to follow-up on this incident¡­¡± ¡°(¦¸§¥¦¸)?!!!¡± Swan Lake. A man suicided by jumping into the lake. And I just happened to accept a completely drenched ¡®person¡¯¡­ Who else could he be but that water spirit? Oh my f*cking god! The driver shrieked. After returning to his car, he sped away hastily. *** Among the trees beside the road, Qi Zixiao patted the mud off her body and tidied her appearance¡­ ¡°It worked.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let me steal but he didn¡¯t say I could jump out of a car.¡± How could such trivial matters stump a Saintess like me? Once the cab drove away, Qi Zixiao left the forest and headed for the place that was slightly familiar to her. However, her journey ended up taking half a day. Her clothes had dried but she still hadn¡¯t found her residence. Looking around, everywhere looked unfamiliar to her. ¡°Am I¡­ lost?¡± Qi Zixiao¡¯s eyelid twitched, feeling confused. Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The night passed in a blur. Early morning, Chen Cheng brought in the cultivation knowledge essays of all twelve guardian disciples. Lin Fan nodded apathetically. ¡°Carry on with your duties. I will decide after I have evaluated them.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Chen Cheng left, feeling perturbed. Once the door closed, Lin Fan immediately flipped open their ¡®cultivation knowledge¡¯ to take a look. Although everything was written in traditional Chinese, while modern folks preferred simplified Chinese, they could read all the same. Hence, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Lin Fan to read. Even if he was unfamiliar with a few words, he could guess the meaning. However, this was not the problem. The problem was¡­ after reading for a bit, Lin Fan realized he was reading ¡®double Dutch¡¯. ¡°I know the words, but why don¡¯t I understand the meaning when I put them together?!¡± At a glance¡­ What ¡®fuse the heart with qi, and fuse the qi with mind¡¯, and ¡®the path of cultivation is destined by the heavens and requires the right timing and conditions to build one¡¯s foundation¡¯¡­ He turned to the innate qi theory and controls part but those were equally intelligible. For example ¡®The control of innate Qi when used meticulously could form a turbulent river. Yet, one has to be as nimble as an embroidery needle to be able to increase the powers of the same innate Qi¡­¡¯ Lin Fan: ¡­ What the hell was all this?! It sounded so sophisticated and fancy but why wasn¡¯t there anything practical?! Right now, he was distressed and upset¡­ This feeling¡­ Was like a noob asking for gaming experience from a powerful player. The other party had actually given it to him without keeping any secrets. But here comes the problem. While no secrets were kept, this ¡®experience¡¯ or ¡®guide¡¯ was just too profound for him to understand! What? The guardian disciples were not powerful players? But to a ¡®noob¡¯, how different were they from a powerful player? ¡°These are similar to the ones in the scripture chamber¡­¡± Lin Fan was depressed and sighed quietly. ¡°Why is this so hard?¡± ¡°Should I perhaps ask them for the ¡®basics¡¯? But¡­¡± That wasn¡¯t such a good idea, was it? Lin Fan felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea. It would be too ¡®weird¡¯. But if he did not ask them, how was he supposed to train? He couldn¡¯t possibly get Qi Zixiao to teach him personally, right? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Fan slapped his thigh. Even with a long dress in between, this smooth feeling made this young man¡¯s heart waver. But now was clearly not the time for this. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get her to teach me personally?! ¡°We¡¯re now on the same boat. If I learned how to cultivate, it would only be advantageous for both of us. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I just ask her?! ¡°Am I an idiot?!¡± Lin Fan wanted to slap himself. Why would he still need to beat around the bushes with the guardian disciples? He had already established a connection with Qi Zixiao so he could just ask her! This was called not having a comprehensive view as a player¡­ Due to caution and to prevent himself from getting exposed, Lin Fan could only use roundabout methods. But from Qi Zixiao¡¯s perspective, she would be reluctant to expose this as well. So how could he prevent himself from being exposed? Naturally, he should learn to become more like her! And how would he do that? To know more people inside the Sacred Violet Manor, to know more about this place, and also¡­ being able to display skills! Otherwise, he would just be an empty shell and could be easily caught. In other words¡­ His goal of learning cultivation methods was the same as Qi Zixiao wanting to keep this matter a secret. Since this was the case, there was no reason for her to refuse to teach him! Tss!!! Lin Fan took a deep breath. He had wanted to give himself a slap but he never did it. Instead, he was now touching his smooth and silky face, feeling a little sad¡­ He was suspecting that he might have gained a peculiar ¡®trait¡¯ after transmigrating onto Qi Zixiao¡¯s body. For example, becoming a bimbo¡­1 Otherwise, how would he have only thought of this now? He shall do as he wished. Taking up a pen and paper, he wrote down how he wished to learn about immortal cultivation and hoped that Qi Zixiao would tell him more about the people and matters within the sect. After that, he laid in bed, bored. ¡°The next time I transmigrate back here, there should be considerable improvement¡­¡± Once he learned to cultivate and knew more about the Sacred Violet Manor, he could venture out of Bright Moon Peak to understand more of the sacred grounds and even this world. With more knowledge, he could use the difference of both worlds to develop his true self¡­ As for Qi Zixiao¡­ This lad grabbed his chest. ¡°This feeling is divine¡­¡± ¡°But then again, doesn¡¯t this feel like I¡¯m taking care of her account while she¡¯s gone? Or perhaps¡­ I¡¯m training on her behalf? Only, substitute training doesn¡¯t seem as effective in this era¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s also helping me ¡®level up¡¯, right? Fortunately, she¡¯s a big-shot cultivator. With her training my body, I should be able to level up quickly¡­¡± Holding onto such delightful thoughts, the young man gradually fell asleep. *** So, where exactly was this place? Qi Zixiao was scratching her head, feeling upset. She had wandered the entire night! But she still couldn¡¯t find her way back. Should she get another cab? She had thought about it, but how could the great Qi Zixiao do that again? Moreover, she could sense that her residence was close by but being unable to locate it frustrated her. Having waited until it was bright again and the passersby increased, Qi Zixiao suppressed her dejection before asking a man, ¡°Excuse me, sir¡­¡± She clasped a hand over a fist in salutations. It was fortunate that she remembered she was a man. Hence, she did not greet like a woman. ¡°Uhm???¡± This man had just come out from an internet cafe overnight. He was wearing a singlet and slippers, feeling dumbstruck when he was suddenly addressed. ¡°You???¡± ¡°May I inquire about the whereabouts of Cyan Hill Town?¡± ¡°This is Jade River Town. Cyan Hill Town is tens of miles away¡­¡± Although the man was baffled by Qi Zixiao¡¯s way of speech, he said nothing more after realizing she was just asking for directions and pointed her in the right way. ¡°You have my thanks!¡± Qi Zixiao saluted again and thanked him before turning to leave. ¡°No problem¡­¡± The man muttered. As he headed home, he mumbled to himself, ¡°He¡¯s so much more good-looking than I am¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that I¡¯m almost thirty but I don¡¯t have a companion. Sigh.¡± Having heard this, Qi Zixiao slowed down. Her ears twitched slightly when she heard ¡®something¡¯. A little while later, she had made a decision. By now, the man had reached the corner of the street, ready to make a turn. In a swift movement, Qi Zixian broke a twig and flicked it away. Bop¡­ As the twig flew at the corner of the street, a bag of apples just happened to ¡®appear¡¯ and ¡®collided¡¯ with the man. And then, the twig hit a bullseye. Thump, thump, thump¡­ The apples fell onto the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± There was a female voice. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The man had thought he tore the girl¡¯s plastic bag when he bumped into her. With an apologetic expression, he squatted down to help out. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pick them up.¡± Qi Zixiao glanced faintly at the man and woman squatting there as they picked up the apples together. She nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This is as much as I can do.¡± I, Qi Zixiao, the Saintess of Sacred Violet Manor, would never owe anyone a favor~ Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qi Zixiao did not know whether they succeeded in the end, but all she needed was to create an opportunity¡ªshe could afford to owe them one. Even as she headed towards Cyan Hill Peak, Qi Zixiao made up her mind. ¡°When I return this time, I could train up in foresight and divination, since it would be more convenient than relying on luck and avoiding threats.¡± At first, she intended to start with Fluid Body, and search for the wanted criminal when she possessed some extent of combat ability. If she did find them and earn five thousand bucks, wouldn¡¯t it be a lot quicker than doing mundane work? But now, that would not do. Her phone was broken and she could not contact Wu Guodong who was in the list of contacts, and it would be meaningless even if she found that wanted criminal. That was why she would have to wait for their next transmigration. And since she was loafing around anyway, why not go home and catch some drama? What if she could gain some inspiration and come up with some outstanding technique? Even as those thoughts crossed her mind, Cyan Hill Town slowly appeared within sight. Qi Zixiao nodded composedly at the sight of the familiar streets. ¡°I¡¯m back. Well, that wasn¡¯t too difficult¡­¡± *** Back home, Qi Zixiao got some clothes from the closet and was ready to bathe. Ever since she was a child, she had always kept herself clean and tidy. Today, however, she first leaped into a lake, and then out of a car¡­ Naturally, she would have to scrub herself clean. Still, she was taken aback once she entered the bathroom. Bathe? Well¡­ Using that fellow¡¯s body to bathe¡­. She flushed to the base of her neck unwittingly. Recently, she had gotten used to the usual stuff and did not feel that awkward peeing, but when it came to bathing¡­ Not to mention that tall mirror in the bathroom?! So¡­ Am I supposed to bathe or not? Bathe? It would be embarrassing¡­ Not bathing? She would feel utterly unsettled. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± After a long time, Qi Zixiao muttered to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll bathe!¡± ¡°That fellow bathed in my body before. So what if I bathe with his?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one losing out if I didn¡¯t bathe.¡± I, Qi Zixiao, Saintess of the Violet Manor could afford to owe a favor, but never would I lose out! *** After taking a shower and feeling revitalized, Qi Zixiao also felt very interested in bathtubs and showers. Would there be such things in the world of cultivation? Cultivators did not need to shower because their bodies could be cleaned with various spells and innate qi arts. Even if she did bathe, she would only have a soak in the bathing bucket. Naturally, bathing here felt good. Not only would she lie down directly in the bathtub, the feeling was also completely different. Moreover, showering was quite convenient too. In fact, Qi Zixiao also made new discoveries, gaining a more complete understanding of male anatomy as well as their reactions¡­ For example¡­ ¡­ It was as if Qi Zixiao had discovered a whole new world, leaving her shocked and awe¡­ as well as rather bewildered. Even as that thought crossed her mind, she suddenly remembered that Lin Fan was using her body to bathe¡­ Was he studying her body at the time too? Damn it! Qi Zixiao was gritting her teeth at that very thought. ¡°No way! I can¡¯t lose out like that!¡± ¡°¡­¡± *** Time flew. Once three days passed, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao transmigrated punctually, returning to their respective bodies. The TV was still on. Lin Fan clicked his tongue in surprise. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have turned the tigress into a shut-in, did I? The type who loafs around on the couch, drinking sodas while watching TV?¡± He looked up at the tea table to find that the notes and mobile phone he left were still there. ¡°I told her the password but she still needs the paper¡­ so, like I guessed, learning how to use a phone is too difficult for an ancient person?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ why do I feel like something isn¡¯t right?¡± In the split second that he had transmigrated back, Lin Fan did not notice it. Even so, he felt weirder as time passed¡­ Why did it feel like he was missing something? What the heck!!! His heart was pounding, and he was rather afraid to look¡­ That Tigress¡­ Then¡­ ¡°What am I missing?¡± ¡°It feels like¡­¡± ¡°What the heck?! Where¡¯s my inner strength?!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the big chunk of inner strength I trained with so much difficulty!?¡± He finally knew what he was missing! After all, he only had a few days¡¯ worth of experience in possessing inner strength and was not all that familiar, which was why he did not realize it immediately. But now, he was utterly confident that he had lost all inner strength! Could it be that Qi Zixiao did not know her martial arts and had a mishap while in control of his body, and the inner strength disappeared at once? If that was the case, did Lin Fan have to train alongside her? In that very moment, many thoughts crossed Lin Fan¡¯s mind. For example, Qi Zixiao did not learn restraint and therefore lost the inner strength, as well as the possibility of a ¡®joint account¡¯ gameplay. ¡°Well, whatever. Let¡¯s see what she has to say first.¡± On the paper was the single line: [The stuff inside your body is too weak. I¡¯ve dispelled it for you. No thanks necessary.] Lin Fan: ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­???¡± What the hell?! Lin Fan was at once confused and furious. ¡®Was it that easy for me to cultivate that bit of inner strength? And then there¡¯s you, belittling me for being too weak and crippling me directly?! ¡®Then what isn¡¯t weak? Immortal Cultivation? ¡®I would have cultivated that if I could!!!¡¯ Bang! Lin Fan slammed his hand on the table in rage, and then¡­ Boom! There was a loud echo and the tea table shattered instantly. Lin Fan: ¡°¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡±a!???¡± ¡°What¡­ what the heck?¡± He was confused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t my inner strength crippled? And I couldn¡¯t have done that even with the inner strength I had before, could I?¡± He had tested himself three days ago. Though he was much stronger than when he did not cultivate, he was still ¡®human¡¯. Now however, a solid wooden tea table shattered with a crunch even though he was not really using much strength? He lifted his hand, clenching it despite his bewilderment. Crack¡­ He could feel astounding strength! That was not all. He had also noticed that his skin was fairer than before. He touched it, and could feel that it was much more tender too. ¡°What¡­ what happened to me?¡± Could she really have used my body for immortal cultivation?! That thought crossed Lin Fan¡¯s mind as if it was natural, but he soon perished the thought. ¡°My body should have Innate Qi if she really cultivated. But I feel nothing, and having no Spirit Qi meant I don¡¯t meet the conditions for immortal cultivation¡­¡± ¡°But what is actually going on?¡± Thud-thud-thud¡­ That was when someone knocked on his door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Fan quickly asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, your landlady.¡± Zhou Na the landlady¡¯s voice could be heard outside the door, and the corner of Lin Fan¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ ¡°Open the door now. I heard something just now¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± He¡¯s really done it now¡ªthe sound of him slapping the tea table into pieces could be heard. What would Zhou Na say when she saw it? Lin Fan chuckled bitterly. Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Helpless, Lin Fan had to have Zhou Na wait while he tried cleaning up. The landlady, however, was not to be fooled. ¡°Open the door right now! I want to see what you were doing, or I¡¯ll open it myself!¡± As landlady, Zhou Na had the keys. Lin Fan was not surprised either, since they had an appointment. But the problem was, if she saw this sight¡­ Well, there was no cleaning up the mess now. Shaking his head, Lin Fan opened the door. Zhou Na, who was absolutely furious stood outside, but did not enter even though she saw the door open, merely craning her neck to look inside. Since the living room was right inside the front door, she could see the ¡®corpse¡¯ of the tea table immediately. Split down the middle, everything from cups to phones were clattered all over the floor. Zhou Na lifted a brow at that sight¡­ ¡°Are you trying to destroy this house?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Fan hung his head meekly. ¡°I suspect it had quality problems, so I simply slapped it once¡­¡± ¡°What tall tales are you spinning? My furniture is all solid wood, but you slapped a tea table that¡¯s up to seven centimeters thick apart with just one palm?¡± ¡°Are you some sort of elite martial artist? Are you filming a movie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, but¡­ is there a chance this tea table is defective?¡± Lin Fan began to attempt a swindle. It took him great lengths to find a good place to live, and it would be exceedingly troublesome if he got chased out. ¡°I¡¯m not buying that.¡± Zhou Na¡¯s lips twitched as a frostiness appeared over her beautiful face. ¡°You have to pay!¡± ¡°Your tall tales are useless.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay.¡± Lin Fan quickly answered. It was trifle to pay for the tea table but a big deal if he was chased out, since he neither had the money nor the time, nor would he be necessarily be able to find one that good. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Clean the mess up yourself¡ªthat is all.¡± Zhou Na waved him off as she turned to leave without pressing the matter further. Lin Fan could not help blinking at that. She had arrived fearsomely, and even her words violent. However, all she did was have him pay up for the broken tea table, and leave? Was she really that agreeable? Unbeknownst to him, however, while he was watching Zhou Na¡¯s back, there was a look of surprise on her face¡­ ¡°A martial artist actually came to stay here?¡± ¡°Still, from the way he looks, he doesn¡¯t look like he is training in internal martial arts. Could he be training in physical conditioning instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it either. Why would his skin be that fair if he trained in physical conditioning?¡± She touched her own arm at that and subtly gritted her teeth. Though she could tell from that single glance just now, how could the brat¡¯s skin be fairer than hers?! What logic does that even follow? ¡°Still¡­ this is rather interesting. There¡¯s not many martial artists in this world now.¡± As Zhou Na left leisurely, Lin Fan was both helpless and left without a choice. He could only move the tea table to a corner and see if he had the time to fix it. Buying a new one? That would have to wait until he has money. ¡°That said, I¡¯m really strong now¡­¡± Lin Fan was even more curious now. While the tea table had split in two, it was solid wood and very thick, which was why it was still very heavy. But since Lin Fan could easily move it, did that not prove something? ¡°So weird¡­¡± Despite his curiosity, Lin Fan cleaned the house before taking the time to read the paper slip. ¡°Your phone suddenly broke!¡± And then? That was it. ¡°The phone broke?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What the heck? Did that really happen? The phone he had just bought was broken? Still, he was not too worried. Isn¡¯t there another one even if one was gone? Picking up the new one, he pressed on the power button. ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s no reaction? ¡°The new one is gone, just like that? Well, whatever. I wouldn¡¯t need the time to fix it, at least.¡± Lin Fan then whipped out his other phone. But there was no reaction from it either. ¡°??? Both are broken?!¡± Lin Fan frowned, realizing that things were not as simple as it seemed. The cheap phone he bought should not have broken down so easily. But both phones, at the same time? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bring them to a repair shop for a look. Having no phones in this day and age is really troublesome¡­¡± While Lin Fan had no idea what Qi Zixiao had did with his body, the phones had to be fixed. Helpless, Lin Fan carried the phones and left, heading to the shop where he bought them. *** The Saintess Chamber of Bright Moon Peak. Qi Zixiao stared thoughtfully at the paper slip between her fingers thoughtfully. ¡°That makes sense. Letting that fellow know about matters surrounding the Sacred Violet Manor and teaching him to cultivate would surely avoid the risk of exposure¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll focus on those matters over the next few days.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°Striking a balance between work and rest? A scientific cultivation?¡± ¡°The fellow¡¯s answer shows reason.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I could try.¡± Qi Zixiao finds Lin Fan¡¯s ¡®explanation¡¯ reasonable. Indeed, while cultivation was like rowing a boat against the current, the waters could both carry the boat, or overturn it! Come to think of it, did she not cause all of this to happen, exactly because she had been forcing an ascension due her impatience? Hence, she decided to skip her cultivation for the next three days, and put aside the manual of the Divine Lightning Blade. First, she would note down the important characters in her sect for Lin Fan and teach him about immortal cultivation, so that he could control the Innate Qi in his body, so that he would not unwittingly expose himself¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± However, after some thought, Qi Zixiao decided that she would also add in some of her ¡®accomplishments¡¯ over the years, or Lin Fan would still be easily exposed otherwise. ¡°As for commenting on the guardian disciples¡­¡± Amongst Lin Fan ¡®comments¡¯ were his request to have Qi Zixiao to give her critique on her guardian disciples. After he had asked them about their thoughts about cultivation but said anything after, would that not be weird? ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll just have to give them some pointers. ¡°Aside from that¡­ ¡°I would have to find a set of foresight and divination techniques, but I never touched on those techniques.¡± After musing to herself for a while, Qi Zixiao eventually made her choice. ¡°Chen Cheng.¡± She spoke, calling in Chen Cheng. ¡°Your grace¡­¡± Chen Cheng¡¯s voice could be heard outside at once. ¡°Look for Fang Wu, and ask for the Heaven and Earth Divination in my name¡­¡± Then, the door opened as a jade pendant shot out. ¡°Take this Pure Yang Jade Pendant in exchange. It is enough to withstand three of an elite¡¯s full-powered blows.¡± The jade pendant hovered before Chen Cheng and she quickly caught it with her hand, and curtseyed respectfully. ¡°Yes, your grace.¡± With that, she left, riding her sword. At the same time, however, Chen Cheng was exceedingly curious¡­ Asking Fang Wu for the Heaven and Earth Divination? Fang Wu was one of the legendary disciples of the Sacred Violet Manor after all. He gained Elder Fate¡¯s legacy by chance, grasping the Heaven and Earth Divination to foresee all things, and was known as the Divine Seer of this generation¡­ Though his rank was below the saint and the saintess¡¯s, he was still amongst the top ten disciples of the Violet Manor! Though the Heaven and Earth Divination was a legendary existence, it was said that there was nothing that could escape one¡¯s calculations for anyone who cultivated it to profound depths! Still, that begs the question¡­ Why would her grace want the Heaven and Earth Divination out of the blue? Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chen Cheng could not understand it, nor did she need to. All she had to do was do as Qi Zixiao had instructed her. *** Strange Peak. The seat of Fang Wu, the Divine Seer and one of the top ten disciples of the Sacred Violet Manor. Like its namesake, everything was strange here. The environment here, for example: the leaves and grass were all black and white. Peculiar boulders, as if sculpted by uncanny workmanship, filled the rugged mountain as well, but the stones on top of the mountain were perfectly round and shiny, as if people had been meditating over it for untold years. Aside from Fang Wu the Divine Seer, there were some disciples of his inner sect as well as his followers staying on the peak too. As a matter of fact, many prime or personal disciples had many followers themselves¡­ ¡°Who goes there!¡± Someone promptly stopped Chen Cheng when she arrived. ¡°Chen Cheng, guardian disciple, coming under orders of her grace the Saintess, seeking the Divine Seer.¡± Chen Cheng was not worried, however, and stood there indifferently with outstanding composure. Though she and her fellow peers prostrated themselves humbly before Qi Zixiao, outside their sect, their status was not low as the Saintess¡¯s guardian disciples. ¡°The Saintess¡¯s guardian disciples?¡± The other disciple was taken aback, but quickly said, ¡°Please, follow me.¡± As she followed the disciple up the mountain, Chen Cheng was not startled by the sights along the way since she was used to it already, and they soon arrived at the gates of the manor atop the mountain. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Just as the disciple was about to report in, someone spoke from inside the building. ¡°Sister Chen Cheng, please come in.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Chen Cheng smiled lightly, opened the door and entered, with the door closing itself behind her despite a lack of wind. ¡°The Saintess asked for me?¡± Though Fang Wu appeared very young, he had white hair, but that appearance somehow did not leave anyone unsettled¡ªas if it was how he ought to look. ¡°Her grace had asked for the Heaven and Earth Divination in exchange for this.¡± Chen Cheng went straight to the point, showing the jade pendant and leaving it hovering in the air with a flip of her hand. ¡°Brother Divine Seer, would you be willing to trade?¡± Despite Chen Cheng¡¯s inquiry of the Divine Seer¡¯s intention, her tone was extremely overbearing, directly hinting that the Saintesss wants the Heaven and Earth Divination, and was not asking for a trade¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Staying impassive, Fang Wu spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s this school¡¯s honor if the Saintess wishes for it. Is a trade necessary?¡± With a wave of his hand, the luminous jade flew out and back into Chen Cheng¡¯s grasp. ¡°Her grace had always lived with her head held high, never once owing favors. Would this not be a daylight robbery otherwise? Please, take it.¡± In truth, Chen Cheng was very taken aback that Fang Wu would so easily give the Heaven and Earth Divination. Still, she did not show it, and after repressing her inward curiosity, she ¡®threw¡¯ out the jade pendant again, watching the Divine Seer and gesturing for him to keep it. Fang Wu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll keep it. You may report back to the Saintess.¡± Chen Cheng left then. Fang Wu, however, remained seated, and did not move for a long time. Later, the follower who escorted Chen Cheng returned and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother, why would you give out the Heaven and Earth Divination?¡± ¡°Even if she is the Saintess and holds a noble rank, you¡¯ve only managed to get your hands on the Heaven and Earth Divination by a stroke of great fortune and from outside the sect. Even she does not have the right to demand it¡­¡± ¡°And that so-called trade is in no way an equivalent exchange. The jade pendant is a fine item, but¡­¡± ¡­the Heaven and Earth Divination was too famous. It was the top technique of foresight in the realm, its name echoing over all corners! And the reason that Fang Wu could become the Divine Seer and one of the top ten disciples of the Violet Manor was because of the Heaven and Earth Divination. But now, the Saintess sent someone to demand it and did not even come personally, and yet the Divine Seer would give it out just like that? The follower absolutely could not understand it¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t get it.¡± And yet, Fang Wu slowly shook his head. At the same time, his composed expression instantly contorted horrifically! ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t see it.¡± The follower was stunned, but Fang Wu gestured that he was fine, as his thoughts returned to a moment ago, when he had been in seclusion¡­ Suddenly sensing something about to happen that was connected to him, he made a divination¡­ And immediately foresaw that the Saintess would send someone to ask for the Heaven and Earth Divination. Naturally, the Divine Seer was unwilling to just give it out, since it was an assurance that allowed him to settle down and get on with his pursuits. As such¡­ He made another divination, divining the outcomes and consequences of the different choices he made in this matter. Somehow, his divination had failed! Fang Wu certainly could not remain calm at that. Ever since he had gained the Heaven and Earth Divination, there had not been more than a handful of matters he was unable to divine! Hence, Fang Wu made a third divination. Subject¡­ Qi Zixiao! But what he saw then, he would never forget for his lifetime! Whenever he divined about someone else, he would ¡®see¡¯ a ¡®shining ball¡¯, and he would see a part of the future by breaking the ¡®ball¡¯ with a special move. If the subject was weak and the ball small, he could divine the person¡¯s entire future¡ªin fact, the shining ball of mortals were pretty much just speckles. He could break those with a finger and peer into their whole future. Moreover, the rank of a person¡¯s cultivation, luck, and future developments all affect the size of the shining ball. The bigger the ball, the harder it was to break¡ªFang Wu might even have to pay a price to break it. Lives¡­ were not to be divined lightly. Even so, Fang Wu expected that Qi Zi Xiao¡¯s shining ball would be the size of a human¡¯s head, but he would at least see a part of her future with some effort. And yet¡­ When he started diving, what he saw was¡­ Boom!!! A planet-sized shining ball, borderless, gigantic, and immeasurably horrific, appearing in his mind out of the blue! Dazzling, beautiful¡­ and possessing an unmatched force of attraction! Fang Wu¡¯s heart and mind were instantly captivated by the ¡®planet¡¯, and he unwittingly started to fly towards it, as if wanting to be a part of it. Even so, his own body was like a speckle of dust in comparison to the planet¡­ As he got closer and closer¡­ He lost all his wariness in heart and soul. Nonetheless, at the critical moment, the Heaven and Earth Divination blared a warning. Regaining his consciousness, Fang Wu promptly severed the divination¡ªeven so, he suffered a terrific recoil that maimed his body, leaving him puking buckets of blood¡­ *** So, why would he so easily give out the Heaven and Earth Divination? Fang Wu sighed inwardly. Did he even want to give it out? But Qi Zixiao¡¯s future¡­ was too scary! Not only was it obscure and beyond explanation, even peeking into it seemed to be a divine offense¡­ Therefore, being on such a person¡¯s good side would be much better than being on her bad! That was why Fang Wu yielded. He certainly had his misgivings, but it was not in handing out the Heaven and Earth Divination. Instead, he missed the chance of having Qi Zixiao owe him a favor¡­ ¡°Phew¡­¡± The look on Fang Wu¡¯s face appeared more bitter and terrible then. ¡°Leave me. I¡¯m going into seclusion for the next few months, and I won¡¯t receive any visitors.¡± Overthinking it was meaningless at this month. It was more important that he saw to his wounds. Because what else could he do? Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On Earth, Lin Fan was spacing out¡­ He was very furious. How could he not after Qi Zixiao crippled his internal strength? However, when he discovered his power and what not and became far more outstanding than when he had internal strength, he was no longer angry. Clearly, Qi Zixiao the ¡®King Trainer1¡¯ had used his account to achieve something a newbie like himself completely did not understand. That said, whatever that was worked in his favor considerably, and he definitely did not have to be angry. However, after he spoke for a bit with the owner of the mobile phone shop, he was left bemused after the owner checked his phone. Staring at the owner, he asked, ¡°You mean both my phones were soaked?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your phones were soaked?¡± The owner said with a thick accent. ¡°Are you fooling around with me?¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Oh, good! No wonder both his phones were broken. That wastrel went for a soak?! What the heck was she doing?! Unbeknownst to Qi Zixiao, Lin Fan¡¯s impression of her was ¡®leveling up¡¯ in every aspect. That is, from tigress to wastrel. At the same time, the shop owner became thoughtful after he saw Lin Fan¡¯s blank look. ¡°Bruh. Did you steal this phone?¡± ¡°I bought one from you.¡± Lin Fan glared at him. ¡°Do I look like that type of person?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The owner nodded. Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have CCTV here? Play the tape. I just bought it days ago!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for looks to scare people.¡± What the hell¡­ Falling apart, Lin Fan rubbed his forehead. ¡°Quit with the nonsense. Just tell me if they could be fixed.¡± After all, he needed to contact others whatever happened, did he not? He had to confirm with the head contractor whether there were bricks. How would he keep in touch without phones? Public phones? He would have to remember the head¡¯s number too. ¡°The mainframe is not burnt, but various components are utterly drenched. I really can¡¯t say.¡± The mobile phone shop owner rubbed his chin. ¡°Having been in this line of work for a dozen years and fixing a ton of soaked phones, I really hadn¡¯t seen a phone as seriously drenched as yours. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been so serious even if you dumped it in the washing machine for half an hour¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Lin Fan was even more dumbfounded at that. So serious? So what on earth did that wastrel do? Unaware of Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts, the owner said after some pondering, ¡°It¡¯s almost like¡­ how do I put it¡­ it was placed beneath a depth of over dozens of meters of water for half a day?¡± ¡°So¡­ kid, where did you actually get these phones?¡± ¡°I bought them myself!¡± Lin Fan had two head¡¯s worth of headaches. What was this man playing at? ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask you where you¡¯ve got them. Just tell me if you want them fixed¡ªthree hundred per phone if I succeed, a hundred if I fail.¡± ¡°I have to pay even if you fail?¡± ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t I have to charge for my work?¡± ¡°Fifty if you fail!¡± Lin Fan bargained, finding that too expensive. The shop owner grinned at that. ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, go sit somewhere. We¡¯ll see if they could be fixed in an hour or two.¡± The owner went to work. Lin Fan could only wait. He only had a few hundred bucks after moving bricks, and really could not afford it. As he waited in boredom, he began to grit his teeth again. ¡°So what on earth did that wastrel do? Forget not moving bricks. She even threw the phones down a depth of several dozen meters?¡± ¡°Does that have something to do with what changed in me?¡¯ Lin Fan wondered if he should cry or laugh at that thought. Perhaps¡­ he should laugh? After all, didn¡¯t everyone keep saying that smiling handsome guys never have bad luck? As he waited, he glanced at the tv at a corner, which was broadcasting the local news. A beautiful news presenter sat at the ¡®center¡¯ of the TV as he read various headlines. Suddenly, one of the headlines caught Lin fan¡¯s attention. ¡°This just in: there has been a development in the incident of a man who jumped into Swan Lake.¡± ¡°The corpse had yet to be found, but the police are still maintaining a lockdown at the scene, and had even put out a reward in cash for professionals to assist with recovery efforts, indicating that there had been issues.¡± ¡°Today, however, there have been developments elsewhere¡­¡± ¡°According to this channel¡¯s understanding, in less than half a day after the man had jumped into the lake, a taxi driver encountered an utterly drenched man near Swan Lake.¡± ¡°The taxi driver described him as being around twenty-five, sporting short hair, and was on the handsome side. His face was pale-white and bloodless as he asked for a ride to Cyan Hill City.¡± ¡°And yet, just several kilometers away from Cyan Hill City, the man suddenly vanished from the car.¡± ¡°Mister Chen, the taxi driver was seriously shocked when he connected his encounter to the Swan Lake suicide, and was bedridden with a serious fever¡­¡± ¡°And now, please watch this following footage.¡± The female news presenter¡¯s voice paused at that as the news cut into another image, now explained by text. [This is surveillance footage of the man jumping into the lake. You could see that he did not struggle or surface after jumping in.] On the screen, a man was displayed climbing up a fence and sitting there. Then, as if something unknown had caught his attention, he turned for a glance behind¡­ before he determinedly jumped down and vanished. Another footage followed, this one taken in the taxi. An utterly drenched man could be seen climbing into the car and taking the rear left seat, but his face could not be seen because the front seat was in the way¡­ And after a while¡­ Bang! The door was open, the man was gone. The taxi driver promptly stopped the car and showed up in the lens as he ran behind the car to check, only to find nothing¡­ Lin Fan was utterly dumbstruck after watching that news!!! He found the figure at the beginning rather familiar, as if he had seen the other person somewhere. But when the figure ¡®turned around¡¯ and Lin Fan saw a part of his face¡­ ¡®Isn¡¯t that me?! ¡®So that wastrel went off to commit suicide in the lake?!¡¯ And then¡­ He understood now! Lin Fan got it completely. But the problem was¡­ How to explain himself? When Lin Fan turned to find the mobile shop owner looking weirdly at him, he especially felt the headaches. ¡°Why are you looking at me, boss?¡± ¡°Bruh¡­¡± The shop owner shuddered. ¡°Everything happens for a reason, but I have neither grudge nor grievance against you¡­ please, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± The shop owner recognized him! No mugshot? A side profile was enough, since the person in question was right in front of him¡­ Moreover, were the phones not ¡®evidence¡¯? Still, Lin Fan almost rolled his eyes at him in response, at once indignant and amused¡­ ¡°Neither grudge nor grievance? That might not be true if you can¡¯t fix those phones.¡± He spoke coolly with a vague smile. Utterly unsettled, the shop owner almost wet himself. Chapter 40 ¡°B-B-B¡­ Brother, calm down, calm down. I¡¯ll fix it, I¡¯ll definitely fix it for you, alright?¡± The shop owner was shivering. That¡¯s a malicious spirit, damn it! The super-duper type at that! How else could it manifest in broad daylight, and come out in the open to have him fix his phones? Who wouldn¡¯t be scared? He shuddered, and quickly returned to repair the phones. Mustering all his concentration, he swiftly fixed whatever could be fixed and changed whatever parts that needed changing. Profits were of no concern now¡ªthat good sir¡¯s request was of utmost importance! And with that, both phones were repaired and rebooted without data loss in less than half an hour. ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Lin Fan took the phones, whipped out some cash and put it on the counter. ¡°There.¡± He was not bothered to explain himself under these circumstances. Indeed, he was about to leave after paying when the shop owner, seemingly finding things not as frightening now, actually called out to Lin Fan. ¡°Excuse me¡­ Brother, can I just ask, do you guys use these gimmicks down at the underworld too?¡± The owner regretted it as soon as those words left his mouth, and could not help wanting to slap himself twice. ¡°Should I take you to a visit to the underworld? To my home?¡± Lin Fan replied coolly. ¡°There¡¯s no need, oh, you¡¯re too kind, you¡¯re too kind¡­¡± The owner felt goosebumps all over his body, and would have wetted himself if he had not gone to the toilet just before. Even so, as if having yet another stroke, he asked, ¡°By the way, brother, where is your body? Where is it beneath the lake?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me now? I¡¯ll then tell the cops, and we could share the money we get after they scoop you up¡­¡± The owner shivered when he saw the weird look on Lin Fan¡¯s face then. ¡°Oh, no, I mean, sixty-forty, you take the sixty¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ seventy-thirty? Eighty-twenty! You take the eight, I take the twenty¡­ I can¡¯t go any lower¡­¡± ¡°After that, I would use the money to burn joss paper for you. Wouldn¡¯t you be a millionaire down there with that? Eight thousand dollars. How much paper money is that?¡± The shop owner seemed to be less scared the more he spoke. After all, what was there to be afraid of a win-win situation? ¡°Think about it, eh, brother?¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What the hell? Even if you burn me eight thousand bucks, I would never receive it!¡¯ Hence, keeping up his act, he spoke sinisterly, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°There would be inflation down in the underworld with that much money¡­¡± With those words, Lin Fan turned and left, leaving the shop owner utterly baffled. ¡°Inflation applies in the underworld too?¡± ¡°Uh, hold on, brother. Let¡¯s talk about this¡­ how about I take the eighty and you take the twenty?¡± ¡°Screw your twenty!¡± Even as he shook off the mobile phone shop owner, Lin Fan felt an utter pain in the head. What the heck is going on?! After his first transmigration, he became a wanted criminal and was held at the police station. In comparison, his second transmigration was quite peaceful. But how did he end up a water spirit on his third? The cops were still busy trying to fish out his corpse! They even put out a reward for it? Well¡­ how about fishing out himself? ¡°¡­¡± Returning home, Lin Fan gave Wang Dong a call and learned that the lecturer was not really asking about him, and thought that it was basically the only good news. Hence, deliberately picking a period when the old lecturer was present, he went to the laboratory to show his face and farm some presence points. In what time he had aside from that, he would run off to move bricks. After all, he was penniless! And since he was penniless, he had to work! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get to eat¡­ It was fortunate that though Lin Fan had lost his inner strength, his physical strength, endurance and whatnot were now all better than when he had inner strength. That was why his brick-moving efficiency increased, enabling him to move beyond a thousand bricks in a single day¡­ That, to Lin Fan, was very much a huge pile of cash. ¡°Looks like that wastrel wasn¡¯t entirely wasting¡­¡± If he earns a thousand bucks per day, wouldn¡¯t he earn thirty thousand in a month? Of course, he would have to cut that down by half since the wastrel definitely would not work, just as he would need to do other things instead of moving bricks every day. Still, even if he only earned ten thousand a month¡­ that was more than enough, since his monthly living expenses were less than a thousand. But considering the wastrel¡¯s existence¡­ Lin Fan estimated that ten thousand was not much. Who knows what else she would destroy? *** Come nightfall, Lin Fan would always read some novels about immortals. Though those were just novels, they were filled with imagination. Lin Fan had the feeling that the more he read, the more he would broaden his ideas and opinions¡ªwith that, he would have an easier time when he was in Qi Zixiao¡¯s body? As for cultivation¡­ Cultivate what?! All the internal strength he developed was crippled by that wastrel in disdain. Now¡­ All he could do was tamely wait as she cultivated in his stead¡­ Of course, he would also have to remember to leave a message for that tigress. *** On the third day, Lin Fan woke up and watched the news¡­ when there was a new development about the lake jumper! While ¡®his¡¯ corpse was not fished out yet, a steel box was recovered, inside of which was a skeleton! Clearly, someone had been put in the box and dumped under Swan Lake a long time ago. The police were highly concerned about the incident, just as the citizens of C City were commentating away about it. It was even alleged that if Lin Fan¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ was not found in another several days, they would have to come up with a solution to drain the lake. As a matter of fact, the mobile phone shop owner was on the news too. The reason was because he claimed that he encountered ¡®the man who drowned himself in the lake¡¯, and was now suffering from a high fever¡­ Having watched the news, Lin Fan¡¯s reaction was: _(|3¡¹¡Ï)_ ¡°It¡¯s getting messier.¡± He rubbed his head, unsure of what to do just then. ¡°I could only hope that the wastrel would listen in the future and don¡¯t cause so much trouble. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I have no idea how I¡¯m supposed to fix those stuff up.¡± How long has it been? Less than a month and there were already so many troubles, each messier than the next. Like a bundle of tangled threads, it could neither be cut, and fixing it would only make things messier. There really was no telling what could happen if this continued¡­ Even if he had encountered enough wonders recently, Lin Fan still felt flustered. After combing through the ¡®letters¡¯ he left Qi Zixiao to ensure he missed nothing, Lin Fan leaned on his sofa, quietly waiting until the time arrived¡­ As for the phones¡­ where could he put them other than other holding them? The tea table? Its corpse had gone cold! *** Another transmigration. Feeling the phones between her fingers, Qi Zixiao gently tapped on the power button, nodding in satisfaction when she saw the mobile phone screen brighten. ¡°It¡¯s fixed? Not bad¡­¡± Familiarly opening the phone album, she found a video Lin Fan left as she expected, and opened it indifferently. ¡°Sister¡­¡± In the video, Lin Fan spoke sincerely and heartfeltly to the mirror, ¡°Could you be a little inconspicuous?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to work, but I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t be such a show-off. And another thing, phones are not waterproof. Not waterproof. Not waterproof¡­¡± ¡°You could move around as you like and eat the good stuff, but don¡¯t be such a show-off.¡± ¡®Not waterproof? ¡®Show-off? ¡®You don¡¯t want me earning money?¡¯ Qi Zixiao snorted coldly. ¡®Who are you belittling? ¡®Who doesn¡¯t know how to earn money? ¡®Do I, Qi Zixiao, look like the type of person who owes others favors?¡¯ Chapter 41 ¡®I just have to work! ¡®Earning more money quicker than you could.¡¯ Without further ado, Qi Zixiao recalled Heaven and Earth Divination. Over the last few days, she had completely thrown away the cultivation of her tier and the Celestial Lightning Blade, focusing entirely on Heaven and Earth Divination. That was why she had gained a great understanding of the Heaven and Earth Divination technique. It was a divining technique that was considered ¡®horrific¡¯, and it was alleged that there was nothing that could not be foreseen after developing it to profound heights. However, developing it to profound heights was not so simple. Aside from the support of outstanding cultivation, one would also have to possess enough talent. Still, according to Qi Zixiao¡¯s understanding of herself, she was not too bound to that field, which was why there was no way she could develop it to profound levels. On the other hand, using it to foresee certain matters concerning ordinary people would not be a problem, even as a novice. ¡°Perhaps Fang Wu knows that my divination was nothing outstanding, which was why he was not worried about giving out the Heaven and Earth Divination?¡± In truth, even Qi Zixiao was puzzled that she would so easily obtain the Heaven and Earth Divination. She had assumed that she would have to visit him personally, even using both favor and coercion to get it, which left her confused that things were surprisingly smooth and easy. ¡°Forget it. Who cares about him? Right now, I have to train in the Heaven and Earth Divination to novice level, although three days are still too short.¡± She did not even hesitate further, and promptly crossed her legs on the sofa, entering a state of meditation. The Heaven and Earth Divination was no cultivation, and training to become a novice did not require Spirit Qi. As long as one knew the method and tried to ¡®match¡¯ it a little, one would count as a novice. To put it simply, it could be regarded as a mnemonic chant for divination. Memorizing the ¡®mnemonic chant¡¯ and then feeling it out, learning the general idea of how to use it¡ªwould she not become a novice with that? As for the later phases¡­ she could not train in it without Spirit Qi. She would not master it either since did not have the talent for it. *** Early the next morning, after Qi Zixiao made herself some cup noodles, the light of someone passing by flashed through her eyes. ¡°Done. ¡°And now¡­¡± Whipping out his phone and turning on the news feed, she searched for the ¡®wanted order¡¯ that Wu Guodong had sent her before, and enlarged the criminal¡¯s mugshot. Then, Qi Zixiao used the divination art of Heaven and Earth Divination, foreseeing and projecting according to the man¡¯s appearance. Soon, her eyes narrowed and she left the house. ¡°Found him. Going along this direction should be right, yes?¡± Getting a general direction was simpler than what she imagined. Now that she had also learnt Fluid Body, it was enough for this world even if she was still miserably weak. Be that as it may, Qi Zixiao certainly would not hesitate to rush towards the direction she foresaw. Her journey took most of the day, and that was after she had dashed away at full speed! And then¡­ ¡°Here?¡± Qi Zixiao was rather taken aback. After all¡­ it was Swan Lake right before her! ¡°If my senses were right, it was lakeside?¡± So, was she absolutely wrong before? Whatever happens, she has to find that person and capture him, and contact Wu Guodong to receive her reward directly! Qi Zixiao continued ahead according to the direction she divined, and found that Swan Lake was much bleaker than before. However, the location where she previously jumped into the lake and the surface was much livelier. Several boats were sailing back and forth as well, and there was no telling what they were fishing for. After slightly extending her senses, her gaze¡­ fell upon the surface of the lake. Where she foresaw was right there! Of course, her quarry definitely had dressed themselves up, and it was difficult to tell from appearances alone. Still, Qi Zixiao had reached novice mastery of the Heaven and Earth Divination, although her qi-gazing technique was very basic. So-called ¡®qi-gazing¡¯ was to view a person¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit. To put it more abstractly, she could see a person¡¯s conditions, as well as a general past and future¡­ For example, if a person was lacking qi and essence, they clearly were advanced in years. And now, the spirit, qi, and essence of most of the people over the lake were within normal boundaries, but only a single person¡¯s head was scarlet with sinister and grievance auras. The person was a man sporting facial hair. His upper arms were bare and his muscles were pronounced, and he was working with someone to fish something out with a net¡­ ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Hair could be trim, faces could be changed, but qi could not be altered. In Qi Zixiao¡¯s perspective, he must have murdered several people! Even as she kept looking closely, Qi Zixiao unwittingly approached the fences. In turn, the police who were chatting and the people on the recovery boat noticed her¡­ And then¡­ ¡°What the hell!!!¡± One of the workers suddenly exclaimed in shock, his face dropping as he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°You guys¡­ could see him too?¡± Confused, the other people nearby looked in the direction where he was pointing his finger, and became petrified when they saw what he did. ¡°Is it him?¡± ¡°No, you mean it¡­¡± ¡°What the hell, showing up in broad daylight¡­ it¡¯s a seriously bad omen! A bad omen!!!¡± ¡°This job¡­ I can¡¯t do it anymore. I have to go.¡± What did they see?! It¡¯s the exact same figure they had seen jumping into the lake!!! Everything from his hairstyle, his clothing, his shoes to his socks was all identical! ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Their faces went pale, and they were shivering despite being grown men. All they could feel was cold winds whooshing over their napes and creeping under their clothes! ¡°Oh my¡­ he climbed up the fence again!¡± ¡°Is he going to jump? Again?¡± ¡°I knew it! I heard from some old folks that water spirits¡ªespecially ones that died with grievances cannot reincarnate. They would relive their deaths again and again, until they get a replacement¡­¡± ¡°What the hell? You guys, stop talking. I don¡¯t want to hear a goddamn word.¡± All of them were bristling and afraid to approach at all. Even their exchanges were very, very hushed. Naturally, the police noticed Qi Zixiao, and were very frightened too. ¡°What is going on?!¡± ¡°Again?!¡± ¡°Is he human or¡­ a spooky thing?¡± ¡°Bleh. We¡¯re the cops¡ªwe shall be scientific and be grounded in reality. Hurry up, stop him¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s real, it¡¯s still the middle of the afternoon¡­ there¡¯s no way it¡¯s possible, right?¡± They were all very frightened. But unable to retreat where duty calls, all of them rushed forward. One of them even found that figure rather familiar¡­ Even so, there was no need to think about that now, and he darted towards the figure at once. After all, it did not matter whether it was human or something else. This matter needed solving, and anything else could wait after this was settled. ¡°You¡­¡± But as they got close, one of them directly whipped out his gun out of fear, ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 42 In that moment, several calmer policemen were between laughter and tears. What was the point? First of all, they were not even sure whether it was a human or a spirit, and if it was not human, guns were definitely useless. But if it was human? From the looks of it, that figure just might be someone cosplaying the suicidal youth before¡­ so what was the point in taking out your gun? Preventing someone¡¯s suicide by shooting him dead first? ¡°Put it away!¡± The captain in the lead barked, telling his subordinate to put away the gun before slowly approaching the figure. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Qi Zixiao turned around, locking glances with the group, unable to help lifting a brow. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± The captain froze. Qi Zixiao froze too. However, the captain froze because he recognized Lin Fan, whereas Qi Zixiao could tell from the Heaven and Earth Divination that the captain was ¡®connected¡¯ to her. Of course, it was not a boy-girl relationship, but¡­ a connection of money. In other words, they would have a trade that concerns money. So, that begs the question. Who would Qi Zixiao have a business connection with? Wu Guodong! Since the wanted criminal was found, the next step would be to contact Wu Guodong¡ª¡¯cash on delivery¡¯. And that was the monetary trade. Moreover, she could tell with qi-gazing that this body had more than one dealing with Wu Guodong¡­ Qi Zixiao could not help beaming at that thought. Uh-huh¡­ ¡®This is good! ¡®We¡¯ll see if that fellow dares to belittle me again, presuming that I can¡¯t make money?!¡¯ On the other hand, Wu Guodong was left stupefied for a moment before coming to a realization. No wonder the back and the side profile of that person who jumped into the lake looked so familiar. It was Lin Fan? The one who stole food as a performer art, becoming an infamous food thief through a series of misunderstandings. And after having jumped into the lake once, he would jump again¡­ Even so, Wu Guodong did not dwell on that. Right now, Lin Fan looked clearly human, and that means he needs saving¡ªit was his duty as a policeman. Once those thoughts crossed his mind, Wu Guodong quickly shouted, ¡°Come down!¡± ¡°Why would you want to take the easy way out? You¡¯re still a student researcher and you have infinite possibilities ahead of you. Come down, and I will hear you out.¡± Qi Zixiao: ¡°¡­I¡¯m not taking the easy way out.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Wu Guo Dong clearly did not buy that. ¡°Making money!¡± Qi Zixiao¡¯s response was very natural. In fact, it almost left Wu Guodong unconscious on the ground in return. ¡°What money are you making here?¡± Then, his face dropped as he remembered something, and could not help uttering in disbelief, ¡°Are you going to recover your own body?¡± Stumble! Once those words left Wu Guodong¡¯s mouth, the police at his side promptly took a step back. Recovering himself? What the hell! So, that person who jumped into the lake a few days ago¡­ really became a ghost? ¡°What?¡± As a matter of fact, Qi Zixiao was a little troubled too. She had no idea what Wu Guodong¡¯s identity was! Of course, having been ¡®pursued¡¯ for days, she could tell that Wu Guodong¡¯s group were ¡®officials¡¯ of the modern world. But that begs the question: what was the connection between that official and herself? How should she address him? Were they close? How was she supposed to avoid exposing herself? Those were all problems to be considered. And the more they spoke, why did she have a nagging feeling that something was not quite right? How did it escalate into ¡®recovering her own body¡¯? ¡°Come down for now, let¡¯s talk.¡± Even as Wu Guodong spoke, he felt a chill down his spine, reaching down his feet and all the way up to the back of his head. Nonetheless, he soon calmed down thanks to his experience of being a policeman, and he waved his hand, gesturing for Qi Zixiao to get down from the fence. Since she was not exposed and the wanted criminal was not getting away, Qi Zixiao climbed down. That was when Wu Guodong snuggled up to her, whispering, ¡°Tell me the truth. Are you human or¡­ something else?¡¯ Qi Zixiao: ¡°???¡± ¡°What do you think I am?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Guodong opened his mouth, before reaching out and grabbing ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ by the wrist. However¡­ Qi Zixiao was not amused! I am the great Saintess! Am I to be touched by a man like you as you liked? With a lightning-quick motion¡­ It took just an instant. Almost no one could clearly see what happened, but Wu Guodong was already shoulder thrown to the ground. ¡°Ouch!!!¡± His teeth were clenched in utter agony. The other police and the contractors were scared considerably, convinced that the ¡®spooky thing¡¯ was about to attack. Still, Wu Guodong rose to his feet, his teeth still clenched just before he broke out into laughter. ¡°Oh, I knew there are no ghostly things in this world.¡± ¡°He¡¯s warm, he¡¯s alive. He has a pulse.¡± Qi Zixiao: ¡°¡­¡± Taking no notice of her reaction, Wu Guodong simply rubbed his aged waist, saying, ¡°Come, tell me, what are you up to this time?¡± ¡°More performance art?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you who jumped into the lake last time, how did you walk away? You hadn¡¯t shown up since, and if it was really you¡­ you would have drowned.¡± ¡°I would never die from drowning.¡± Qi Zixiao replied. She had no idea how to answer otherwise. No one would understand her! With that being the case, she could only answer that she would not drown to death¡­ On the other hand, Wu Guodong was left rolling his eyes at her words. ¡°What joke is that? Who wouldn¡¯t die from drowning?¡± At that, he lowered his voice, ¡°So, are you admitting that was you before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what a huge mess you caused this time? So many people were mobilized to recover your corpse, but not only did we fail to find you, we even fished out a skeleton that was clearly a murder victim¡­¡¯ ¡°Thank goodness for that, or things would get complicated for you.¡± Qi Zixiao: ¡°¡­¡± Silence. What could she say? She was only jumping into the late to refine her body. What was the big deal? ¡°So? Why did you come back today? Were you really going to jump again, playing another ¡®suicide¡¯ as your performance art piece? You must have brought some breathing equipment, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t try it, or it would be some serious problem if you did it again.¡± Wu Guodong advised honestly and sincerely. Even so, Qi Zixiao still had no idea what he was talking about, and merely replied, ¡°I came to make money.¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. Are you really going to recover your own body? I¡¯ve already checked: you have a shadow, your body is warm and you have a pulse. How could¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qi Zixiao felt helpless at that. Why was no one believing her when she merely spoke the truth? ¡®That fellow whom this body belongs to considers me a troublemaker who can¡¯t earn money, and this man thinks so too?¡¯ Gritting her teeth, Qi Zixiao seethed, ¡°I¡¯ve come to catch a wanted criminal!¡± ¡°What wanted criminal?¡± Wu Guodong was left bewildered. ¡°Is there one around here?¡± With so many police around here, would the wanted criminal dare to come here? Are they a fool? ¡°There is!¡± Nonetheless, Qi Zixiao nodded somberly. ¡°The one you posted on your newsfeed!¡± Chapter 43 Wu Guodong was left dumbstruck at her words! ¡°Are you talking about Qiu Shufeng?¡± He had indeed shared a wanted order on his newsfeed, and just a few days ago at that, about the wanted criminal who had escaped into the city! The reason he would share the order on his news feed was because Qiu Shufeng had committed heinous crimes. Not only had he defiled and killed up to ten women, he even slipped into the home of a newlywed couple, and did the deed while the husband watched before killing them, tormenting them with a wide variety of methods in the process¡­ Somehow, that criminal also had remarkable counter-detective moves. Despite finding traces of him, inspectors of various districts were never able to capture him. It was a ruthless yet extremely cunning criminal! So, to prevent more from falling victim and in hopes that they could capture him soon, C City had issued a reward, and Wu Guodong shared it almost immediately. But that also begs the question¡­ Where was Qiu Shufeng?!!! Where? Wu Guodong looked around but found nothing. ¡°No comment.¡± Qi Zixiao, being ever ¡®smart¡¯, said, ¡°Did you bring the money? As the saying goes, ¡®cash on delivery¡¯¡­¡± Wu Guodong: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Are you a kidnapper of something?¡¯ he really wanted to retort then, even saying something like cash on delivery¡­ As if trying to exploit a bug, even? Qi Zixiao then added, ¡°What if you don¡¯t pay me after I hand you the person?¡¯ At that moment, Wu Guodong rubbed between his brows, feeling a pain in his head. He was already a little angered, having the instinctive feeling that Lin Fan was fooling around with him. Still, having known that Lin Fan was a fine person when he remembered how he behaved at the station, he thought that the kid would not be that much of a rascal¡­ Hence, Wu Guodong¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that thought. Could Qiu Shufeng be really there with them? But that was not quite right¡­ I¡¯ve seen every face around here, and Qiu Shufeng was not there at all. That being said, was there a need for the kid to lie? It was clearly impossible, aside from avoiding being charged with obstructing public peace? ¡°Captain¡­¡± One of the police called out then. ¡°Wait.¡± Wu Guodong waved him off without looking behind. Starting at Qi Zixiao, he asked solemnly, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Zixiao replied with a straight face and crystal-clear eyes. Wu Guodong was silent for a moment when he saw that, and said, ¡°Alright! Hushing his voice again, he promptly said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you this one time. I¡¯ll transfer fifty thousand to your account immediately if you could get Qiu Shufeng. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t¡­ well, it doesn¡¯t matter since I wouldn¡¯t let you get locked up, but I¡¯ll simply consider that my opinion of you was wrong. ¡°Now, then¡­ where is he?!¡± Wu Guodong certainly could not carry the ¡®bounty¡¯ around, but he could compensate for it privately. It would not really be that important as long as they could really get their hands on Qiu Shufeng. ¡°Okay!¡± Qi Zixiao grinned, and then gestured in another direction. ¡°On the boat furthest away from us. Do you see the person with facial hair? ¡°That¡¯s him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Wu Guodong did not look over there immediately. He shifted his gaze as if he was looking at the scenery instead. Being a veteran policeman, he naturally understood how formidable Qiu Shufeng¡¯s counter-detection skills were. Although there was no telling if that person was actually Qiu Shufeng, he would deal with it under the assumption that he was since Lin Fan had already spoken. In Wu Guodong¡¯s perspective, if that person really was Qiu Shufeng, he would flee thanks to his wariness once Lin Fan and himself looked at him at the same time. And if, for example, he would jump into the lake, he would prove hard to comprehend then. ¡°Don¡¯t keep looking at him¡­¡± Issuing instructions with a whisper, Wu Guodong feigned looking out over the lake, randomly glancing at Mister Facial Hair before frowning. ¡°That figure is very similar, although the difference was considerable too¡­¡± ¡°What if he trimmed his hair, stuck a beard on and tanned himself a little?¡± ¡°No rush. I¡¯ll look again.¡± Wu Guodong said quietly. He cast a few more glances, which lasted less than three seconds¡ªhe would arouse suspicion otherwise. Then, he nodded in understanding. ¡°I can¡¯t see him clearly¡­ but there is indeed a possibility.¡± ¡°Why go through so much trouble? I¡¯ll just capture him for you.¡± Qi Zixiao was finding his methods bothersome¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Wu Guodong quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°That¡¯s a murdering maniac if it¡¯s really him, and he could have brought a weapon. It¡¯s too dangerous if you go¡­ leave this matter to us.¡± ¡°How about this¡­¡± After some thought, Wu Guodong said, ¡°It¡¯s time for our lunch break. To have their lunch, the contractors on the boats would have to come ashore.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll restrain them with that window. We¡¯ll see if he is our quarry for ourselves then.¡± ¡°Lunch?¡± Qi Zixiao¡¯s eyes twinkled at that. ¡°How does it taste?¡± She would claim that she was no glutton, but¡­ she already had too many instant noodles! Moreover, after having run for half a day, her belly was already famished. Wu Guodong: ¡°(O_O)???¡± ¡°It should be alright, I think?¡± ¡°Then give me a portion too.¡± Qi Zixiao said straightaway. ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± What the hell. Wu Guodong was between laughter and tears at her words. What was inside this kid¡¯s head? How could he change the conversation so quickly? ¡°Come with me for now, I¡¯ll talk to the others. Then¡­ we¡¯ll have lunch brought, so that we don¡¯t have to drag this out.¡± Later. With Qi Zixiao in tow, Wu Guodong grouped up with the other policemen, making many arrangements before telling one of the contractors on the recovery ship to inform the others about lunch. The contractors had almost wet themselves at first, but after they had seen Wu Guodong chat with Qi Zixiao for so long, they were not that afraid now. It was as if everything reverted to how it had been before. Nonetheless¡­ The six other policemen in Wu Guodong¡¯s squad looked perplexed. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Wu Guodong barked softly. ¡°I know Qiu Shufeng¡¯s type. He is born with the ultimate instincts and extremely formidable in anti-detection skills, or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape all the way here to C City.¡± ¡°Restrain him if it¡¯s indeed him, don¡¯t cause an uproar if it isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Wu Guodong only nodded in satisfaction at everyone¡¯s replies. As for not causing an uproar¡­ It was to protect ¡®Lin Fan¡¯. If Mister Facial Hair was not Qiu Shufeng, would Lin Fan not be considered making a prank report? Either way, causing major unrest was nothing good, and it would spare a lot of problems if they keep things quiet. Soon, the contractor they sent returned with a tricycle loaded to the brim with boxed lunches. ¡°Time to eat.¡± Wu Guodong smiled as he called out to the resting contractors. ¡°Bros, call everyone back. You would only get the strength to work with a full stomach.¡± Chapter 44 ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Hehe. Come to think of it, you public servants are not bad¡ªyou aren¡¯t like the police we encountered before, gambling and throwing their weight around.¡± ¡°Save it. Call the others¡ªI¡¯m dying from hunger here.¡± The contractors on the recovery boats all began to break into chatter before calling out to the other boats to return for lunch. After busying away for half a day but getting nothing, the toll on their stamina was definitive. As such, several boats headed ashore at once when they heard the call. That was when Wu Guodong gave a sign with a look. One of the policemen caught it and laughed out loud. ¡°Oh, lunch is here. I¡¯m not waiting for you lot¡ªI¡¯m really hungry today, so I¡¯m getting my box first.¡± ¡°Sigh. Fine, take it.¡± Wu Guodong nodded, giving his permission. The other policemen all came forward and took their own lunch boxes as well, before scattering across all directions. Still, their positioning was precise. Although they seemed to be heading towards random directions where they would eat their lunch, they were in fact forming an encirclement. Qi Zixiao was aware of their arrangement but had no plans of joining, which was why after she took a lunch box, she ran off to the lake shores and sat, facing the water as she opened the lunchbox. It was a simple meal of rice, two portions of meat, and one vegetable¡ªplain dishes prepared for many, which was why the taste was just average¡­ However¡­ ¡°Such a nice smell¡­¡± She licked her lips, her appetite wide open. While instant noodles were fine, one would get bored after having too much¡­ And though these lunchboxes were nothing impressive in the modern age, Qi Zixiao never had any, and naturally had a good impression in her first try. From another perspective, she had become more worldly. Because she never had ¡®normal¡¯ food. *** While Qi Zixiao began to cram herself with food, the police followed suit. However, even as they ate, their eyes would keep focusing intently on their surroundings, especially at Mister Facial Hair¡­ Even though Wu Guodong had told them not to look deliberately, how could they not now that they had learned that they could have problems? It was like the Sharingan in Naruto¡ªyou know you shouldn¡¯t look directly into it, but who could really control themselves from staring into the other person¡¯s eyes?! *** Since Mister Facial Hair¡¯s boat was furthest away, it was the last to come ashore. ¡°Ah, the sun¡¯s such a killer today!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? My skin¡¯s peeling off.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have come if I¡¯m not getting paid so well!¡± ¡°But I heard that things aren¡¯t peaceful at the bottom of the lake¡­¡± Several ¡®strongmen¡¯ with bare upper arms chattered randomly as they got off the boat. Mister Facial Hair was the last to leave, but he appeared calm and composed at first. Be that as it may, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right after just a few steps¡­ What was wrong? He could not put his finger on it, but he had a nagging feeling that someone was targeting him! As such, Mister Facial Hair slowed his pace and remained at the rear of the group, frowning as his eyes swept towards the policemen. There appeared to be no issues upon first glance. Each of them was scattered at various directions and having their lunch. But after a closer look¡­ Mister Facial Hair saw the problem! The police¡¯s positions were simply out of the ordinary! Although he had learned that these policemen were quite agreeable after various exchanges with them over the last two days, most of them would sit together in groups of two or three when they had lunch. Now, however, each of them was sitting at a different spot¡­ ¡°This feels like a¡­ encirclement!¡± The thought struck Mister Facial Hair, and reacting immediately, he turned to run! Damn it! How alert was that man to actually notice this?! Cursing inwardly, Wu Guodong promptly threw away his lunch box and broke off into a mad dash. ¡°Stop him!¡± ¡°Xiao Li! Stop him!¡± Even the direction Mister Facial Hair picked was specific¡ªeven though there were policemen there to intercept him, he was heading towards the woods. It was not dense and easy to hide, and catching him would be very difficult if he reached it! Pitter patter! The other policemen had dumped their lunchboxes as well and gave chase, with Xiao Li staring tightly at Mister Facial Hair with a somber look, ready to act in an instant. Was there even a need for inspection now?! Mister Facial Hair¡¯s reaction alone was a sign that there was something wrong with him! ¡°So fast!¡± And yet, Wu Guodong and the others soon noticed another problem¡ª Mister Facial Hair was quick, and none of them could catch up? As such, their hopes all fell upon Xiao Li¡¯s shoulders. In fact, Xiao Li was not holding back. He had whipped out his handcuffs, locking one end on his own wrist as he lunged towards Mister Facial Hair. Even so¡­ Mister Facial Hair was unaffected at all, and was smiling fiercely instead, ¡°Out of my way!¡± He abruptly lowered his shoulder and charged like a wild bull, slamming heavily into Xiao Li! Thud! There was a dull sound, and Xiao Li was knocked away even before he could scream. He fell to the ground, his teeth clenched and completely unable to get up. ¡°Oh no!¡± Knowing that things had gone awry, Wu Guodong promptly drew his gun, but Mister Facial Hair had already reached the woods and would slip within in the next second. He would not make it. ¡°Goddamn it!¡± Utterly vexed, Wu Guodong barked, ¡°Hurry up and contact headquarters, tell them to send reinforcements. Inform them that we¡¯ve found Qiu Shufeng and we¡¯re getting him this time!¡± ¡°Call an ambulance too, Xiao Li¡¯s hurt!¡± ¡°Everyone else, come with me¡­ eh?¡± Wu Guodong was left dumbstruck halfway through issuing his orders as he froze where he was. And the reason for that was because he saw a thin figure, standing between Mister Facial Hair and the woods. ¡°Lin Fan?!¡± ¡°Kid, get away! You can¡¯t stop him!!!¡± Wu Guodong was utterly nervous at that. Xiao Li, a police academy graduate was instantly sent flying and he had been trained professionally. What could a scrawny university student like Lin Fan do? He might even get knocked to death! Even so, ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ completely ignored him. She simply stood there with a slight frown. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Mister Facial Hair was not slowing down at all¡ªhis eyes were overflowing with disdain as he continued his charge like a raging bull. ¡°Stop!¡± Qi Zixiao extended her hand. Right now, although she was in Lin Fan¡¯s body, her skin was fairer and more tender than most women thanks to Fluid Body. Moreover, Lin Fan¡¯s frame was not huge, which was why he appeared skinny and powerless. However¡­ Running?! Qi Zixiao was furious. ¡®Where are you running?! ¡®I was waiting for you to get caught and claim the bounty, but you¡¯re running? Wouldn¡¯t my reward go up in flames if you get away?! ¡®If the bounty was lost and I earned nothing, wouldn¡¯t that fellow who owns this body belittle me even more? ¡®Wouldn¡¯t I owe him if I kept using his money without owning any?¡¯ Hence, Qi Zixiao quickly intercepted Qiu Shufeng, skipping lunch. And because she had to give up on her lunch box, Qi Zixiao was now¡­ very angry. ¡°You¡¯ve come to die!¡± Mister Facial Hair¡¯s cold laughter grew wilder. Looking from the distance, it was clear he would soon close the gap, but he did not slow down, and kept dashing wildly towards Qi Zixiao instead! He was not worried at all. As a martial artist, his career would be over if he was stopped by a mere pretty boy! Chapter 45 Indeed, Mister Facial Hair was Qiu Shufeng! As a matter of fact, he had trained in genuine martial arts at a young age. Though he did not develop his inner strength, his size and his extensive training meant he could handle up to five strongmen with his bare hands, let alone¡­ A pretty boy! Indeed, Qiu Shufeng could not be skinnier and weaker in his perspective. There were no more than two chunks of muscles over his body, and his skin was fairer than a girl¡¯s¡­ was that not a pretty boy? In fact, Qiu Shufeng was even imagining how many bones in the pretty boy¡¯s body would break in the instant they collide! ¡°Die!!!¡± Qiu Shufeng was laughing manically inside as their bodies touched. And yet¡­ He was stopped. What?! He had rushed towards the pretty boy at full power, and he would have knocked away a three-hundred catty man. But now¡­ He was actually stopped?! And the pretty boy before him did not back down even an inch?!!! Shock!!! In that instant, Qiu Shufeng was beside himself with shock. Turning to look, the pretty boy¡¯s ¡®delicate hand¡¯ was pressed over his shoulder. It appeared as if it was merely placed there, but there was horrific strength behind it, keeping Qiu Shufeng pinned where he was! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Qiu Shufeng was utterly dumbstruck. Wu Guodong and the other policemen who were rushing towards them were dumbstruck as well¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± They could not see things clearly from their perspective, only that Mister Facial Hair had rushed fearsomely towards the woods, only to stop instantly when he reached Lin Fan at the edge. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Wu Guodong¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Hurry on, keep going!¡± *** ¡°I said, you can¡¯t leave.¡± Qi Zixiao spoke. That was when Qiu Shufeng slowly came to his senses. Flustered as he may be, he was not going to surrender and be captured. He drew out a dagger from his back¡­ And yet¡­ He clearly underestimated how powerful the ¡®pretty boy¡¯ before him was. Even before he could stab out with his dagger, he was lifted into the air by the pretty boy from his shoulder¡­ Then, he was slammed into the ground violently like a doll! Boom!!! The ground shook, and the soil that was not too soft instantly formed a human-shaped crater, and half of Qiu Shufeng was lying in the hole¡­ And that was not all. In just an instant, Qiu Shufeng felt as if his entire body was breaking apart. It hurts so much he could die, and he could not move at all¡­ In that very moment, Qiu Shufeng was utterly dumbstruck. Three questions lingered in his mind. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?! At the same time, Wu Guodong, the other cops and the contractors who were there to enjoy the show were all looking bewildered¡­ What were they seeing?! A burly man whow as at least two hundred catties¡­ was actually being lifted up by a pretty boy??? In fact, he was being lifted with a single hand by his shoulder and slammed down heavily?! Are you the hulk?! You are the wrong size even if you are, aren¡¯t you?! Everyone was completely stupefied, but fortunately the police were not just standing there. They rushed forward immediately, and cuffed the now-immobile Mister Facial Hair. Then, Wu Guodong tore off Mister Facial Hair¡¯s facial hair, revealing Qiu Shufeng¡¯s face¡­. ¡°It¡¯s him!!!¡± ¡°Qiu Shufeng really dared to hide beside us?!¡± ¡°Is this a movie? The most dangerous place being the safest place, and none of us noticed?¡± The police were shocked and furious, their fear lingering. That man was so frightening. Not only was he powerful in individual combat, ruthless and blood lusting, he was also intelligent and armed with counter-detection instincts¡­ This time, he even lurked right beside them without anyone noticing¡­ ¡°No one could have noticed.¡± Wu Guodong scowled, feeling very miserable. ¡°Who could have imagined that he would have strutted up to our side, even helping us police at our jobs?!¡± At those words, he could not help glancing at Lin Fan twice more¡­ Qiu Shufeng¡¯s performance was certainly worthy of a wanted criminal, but what about Lin Fan?! He pinpointed that Mister Facial Hair was Qiu Shufeng even when no one else noticed¡­ even taking him down instantly! What was going on here?! Meanwhile, the policeman examining Qiu Shufeng rose to his feet. ¡°How is he?¡± Wu Guodong asked. The policeman stuttered for a moment before saying, ¡°Captain Wu, I¡¯m not a professional so I might not be right¡­ but I think he¡¯s paralyzed from head to toe.¡± Wu Guodong: ¡°¡­¡± The other policemen: ¡°¡­¡± That awesome? Everyone was staring at ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ as if they had seen a ghost. Was he really not a spooky thing? It would be very difficult to explain if he wasn¡¯t! All of them had Qiu Shufeng¡¯s data and knew that he trained in martial arts since he was a child¡ªcoupled with his figure, which was basically the standard shape figure that great generals of yore had, he would certainly possess incredible resistance to physical strikes. And yet, Lin Fan paralyzed him in an instant? So what sort of freak was this guy?! ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Guodong opened his mouth, intent on saying something, but changed his words even though the words were at the tip of his tongue. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Zixiao gently shook her head. ¡°This is the wanted criminal, isn¡¯t he? Pay me if there¡¯s nothing wrong¡­¡± She whipped out her phone, searched about and eventually found the account number and showed it to Wu Guodong, adding, ¡°By the way, give me another lunchbox, and you can deduct it from my reward money.¡± ¡°That man ran as soon as he came ashore¡ªI did not have my fill.¡± Qi Zixiao even insisted. Everyone: ¡°(¦¸§¥¦¸)¡­¡± What the hell? How could you be so calm? After apprehending a wanted criminal whose body count stacked up to two digits, even crippling him, the first thing he asked for was the bounty, and that he did not have his fill¡­ What are you?! A bounty hunter of legends? When has such an occupation appeared in our nation? The police were all complaining inwardly, just as they were left in disbelief. All of them turned towards Wu Guodong at that. How are they supposed to go about this? And was Captain Wu not the only one who could talk with the kid, who was just like a spooky thing? Wu Guodong looked perplexed too¡­ He did not expect such an outcome at all, but being a person of his word and having apprehended Qiu Shufeng, it was already incredible news! ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± Wu Guodong promptly whipped out his phone to scan the code and wired the fifty thousand dollars¡­ ¡°Is this alright?¡± Qi Zixiao did not receive any transfers before, but she knew that it worked thanks to the notification on her phone, and could not help being awestruck at the wonders of this world¡­ ¡®Money is equal to the gold and silver of our world, but a scan on the phone was enough to make a trade. How convenient!¡¯ ¡°Wait, what about the lunch money?¡± She lifted a brow when she noticed that it was fifty thousand in full. That was not right. After all¡­ That fellow had told her that she must pay for her meals! Chapter 46 Her Grace the Saintess had indicated that she did not want to be called out by that fellow who owns this body¡ªsuch was the pride of a Saintess. Wu Guodong: ¡°¡­¡± What on earth? Though he was already in his forties, those three words appeared in his mind right then. Paying for a lunchbox? At a loss for words, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay for the lunchbox. We can claim it on expenses.¡± ¡°Claim?¡± Qi Zixiao did not understand what that meant and insisted, ¡°No way, I have to pay for my food. Wouldn¡¯t it be robbery otherwise?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wu Guodong rolled his eyes in understanding then¡ªit felt like the kid was trying to throw a tantrum. Between laughter and tears, he said, ¡°Oh, save the robbery and whatnot. My treat¡ªjust consider it my treat, and didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t had your fill? I¡¯ll give you a treat at a restaurant, how about that?¡± ¡°At a restaurant?¡± Qi Zixiao did not fully understand that, but she did get the gist of it and could not hold back a twinkle in her eye. ¡°Does that count as robbery?¡± Wu Guodong: ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± What is it with you and robbery? ¡°No, of course not!¡± ¡°Very well, then¡­¡± Qi Zixiao agreed to it cheerfully. Since it was no robbery but a ¡®treat¡¯, that fellow can¡¯t scold her for that, could he? Moreover, Qi Zixiao had divined that there would be other ¡®money dealings¡¯ with Wu Guodong, and it would be soon¡­ As they spoke, the other police had slowly dragged Qiu Shufeng out of the dirt. He was fine¡ªhe was still in one piece, at least, even if he was unable to stand due to his head ringing. He especially could not help wanting to vomit blood after hearing the exchange between Qi Zixiao and Wu Guodong¡­ Is that a dimwit?! I actually got done in by a dimwit?! He immediately felt miserable and utterly helpless. The death penalty was light for his list of crimes, but he simply could not understand: how did he run into such a freak of a dimwit?! Now that he was fully paralyzed, he could not even off himself¡­ *** Having invited Lin Fan to the restaurant, Wu Guodong returned to check on Xiao Li and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Xiao Li¡¯s condition was not too severe. ¡°Someone should stay behind with Xiao Li and wait for the ambulance. Everyone else, escort Qiu Shufeng back to the station¡ªthe recovery efforts at Swan Lake will be placed on hold.¡± ¡°After that, let¡¯s await further orders from the station¡­¡± Having made that series of arrangements, Wu Guodong brought ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ away from Swan Lake and drove him personally to a restaurant. The standard of the restaurant was just average¡ªneither too good nor too bad. After all, it would be considered as corruption if it was too good, and Wu Guodong would never have the guts to do that. On the other hand, Qi Zixiao appeared composed when she entered the restaurant, although the truth was that everything felt new to her, since it was the first time she had ever visited such a place. She could not resist taking a deep breath especially when various sweet aromas wafted over. ¡°Here, you can decide on what to order.¡± Wu Guodong handed Qi Zixiao the menu. ¡°Thanks for your help today. Order anything you like and don¡¯t hold back!¡± He was quite pleased. Though Xiao Li suffered a minor injury, it was great for him both personally and publicly, which was why he was quite happy. ¡°I¡¯ll order?¡± A lot of thoughts crossed Qi Zixiao¡¯s mind then. Luckily, while she had no idea what Wu Guodong was saying, the menu in her hand and the name of the dishes was enough for her to connect the dots. And then¡­ She realized that she¡¯s never had any of those, and wanted everything. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Noticing that ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ was suddenly staring at himself and with a weird look at that, Wu Guodong raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t hold yourself back. Order anything you like.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Qi Zixiao gulped. ¡°I want everything.¡± Wu Guodong: ¡°¡­¡± The waiter nearby: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, one of everything! Please wait for a moment~¡± Before Wu Guodong could say a thing, the waiter promptly ran off after recovering from her own shock. There were big bucks to be earned! ¡°Fine!¡± Wu Guodong can¡¯t decide if he should laugh or cry when he came to his senses. Still, he did not stop the waiter and simply said, ¡°I was wrong about you, kid. Here I thought you would hold back¡­ Really, I didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡± The dishes were served soon enough. Being a restaurant of Sichuan cuisines, the aromas were fresh and spicy and the dishes appeared palatable, leaving Qi Zixiao¡¯s lips dripping with oil¡­ Fortunately, she does show restraint¡ªshe appeared refined, at least, but her voracious appetite still startled Wu Guodong. Both the waiter and the restaurant owner were casting her sideway glances as well, their mouth hanging so wide open a swan¡¯s egg could fit inside. Over thirty-dishes and six soups¡­ Wu Guodong himself could no longer eat anymore after having two dishes and one soup, whereas Qi Zixiao ate every last dish, leaving no scraps! Burp~ The Saintess belched then, her cheeks blushing faintly. That was so embarrassing! ¡°You, well¡­¡± On the other hand, Wu Guodong did not care about the belch, because he was staring at ¡®Lin Fan¡¯s belly as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°What is your stomach made of?!¡± ¡°How could you eat so much? Not even competitive eaters could match you! Are you actually a ghost?!¡± At first, Wu Guodong was positive that there was nothing wrong with ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ and not a spooky thing, but he could not help thinking that way now that he had seen these. How could anyone normal eat so much?! ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious¡­ I accidentally ate a little too much,¡± replied Qi Zixiao in slight embarassment. Hmm. I mean, real embarrassment. Still, there was a simple answer as to why she could eat so much. Physique refinement was a cultivation too, and the control of physique cultivators over their own bodies were much more formidable than immortal cultivators of the same tier! Having gained a novice¡¯s grasp over Fluid Body and becoming a physique cultivator, she needed a substantial amount of energy to maintain that in the first place, increasing her metabolism and providing her with more control over the pace of her digestion. Wu Guodong was naturally not aware of any of those things. His eyelids were simply twitching when he heard ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ say that he accidentally ate a little too much. That¡¯s a little too much?! Oh my god¡­ No wonder you wanted to earn money so badly. Most people could never be able to support you with such an appetite now, could they?! Once he remembered that, Wu Guodong¡¯s thoughts drifted back to business. ¡°Right, I have something to ask you.¡± Seeing that there¡¯s nobody around, Wu Guodong softly asked, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you jumping into the lake, but how did you know where Qiu Shufeng was?¡± Wu Guodong was very curious! Qiu Shufeng was as bold as he was careful, not to mention that he was a martial artist with a frightening mastery in stealth as nobody had even noticed his presence before! But what about ¡®Lin Fan¡¯? He simply showed up and pointed out Qiu Shufeng. Who would believe that there was no reason behind that? So what was the reason?! And how did ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ managed it? Wu Guodong really wanted to know. Chapter 47 ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Qi Zixiao blinked, but soon remembered that this world was not a world of immortals and became relieved. ¡°Simple?¡± Wu Guodong chuckled bitterly. How was that simple? If it was really that simple, how did Qiu Shufeng manage to slip around most of Hua Nation? It¡¯s so difficult he could die, please! ¡°It¡¯s quite simple,¡± Qi Zixiao said earnestly. ¡°I put my fingers together and calculated¡­¡± Wu Guodong: ¡°¡­¡± What do you mean, put my fingers together and calculated!? Is this a movie?! He wanted to retort good naturedly, but eventually decided to play along. ¡°Who is your master? The straw-clothed seer?¡± ¡°Who is the straw-clothed seer?¡± Qi Zixiao thought about it¡ªdid she not learn the Heaven and Earth Calculus on her own? Hence, she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a master.¡± Damn it! Wu Guodong threw up his hands. They were really digressing. Still, it was a fact that divination was a global concept, just as there were believers and non-believers. Being a public servant, Wu Guodong was one of the non-believers, but its existence did make sense, and he had even thought before, ¡®what if such people exist?¡¯ And now¡­ No master? Could this stuff really be learnt by nature and without instruction? ¡°It seems to be a coincidence. He might have gotten some clues about Qiu Shufeng by chance but isn¡¯t willing to show me, which was why he is unwilling to tell me?¡± That was what Wu Guodong thought. It was one way or explanation. What if Qiu Shufeng, despite all his prudence and wariness, left behind some clues that Lin Fan managed to find? Still, Wu Guodong soon paused. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°The reason why Qiu Shufeng would show up at Swan Lake and impersonated a recovery personnel was because the most dangerous place was the safest.¡± ¡°Secondly¡­ maybe the pay is good?¡± ¡°Whatever the case may be, there is one condition for both reasons: Lin Fan had to ¡®commit suicide by drowning¡¯, and only then would the recovery personnel show up.¡± ¡°In other words, after everything has been connected, Lin Fan had lured in Qiu Shufeng with his ¡®suicide¡¯, making Qiu Shufeng walk into a trap on his own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!!!¡± Wu Guodong was utterly astonished. He looked at ¡®Lin Fan¡¯ who sat opposite him, his eyes widening into circles. How could that be explained? Coincidence? But would that not be too much of a coincidence? In fact, how many coincidences are involved in this matter?! Moreover, when too many coincidences converged, it becomes an inevitability! In that moment, even if Wu Guodong earnestly did not want to believe in divination or whatnot, he could not help asking, ¡°You really could divine?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Zixiao was still waiting to continue her ¡®money deals¡¯ with Wu Guodong, and certainly would not hide. One must always behave honorably without losing dignity. So, that fellow (Lin Fan) would belittle me and tell me not to earn money? I¡¯ll do it to show him what¡¯s what, even earning more and quicker than he could! That was Qi Zixiao¡¯s present thought. Moreover, from her experience in catching the wanted criminal this time¡­ it was obvious that she did everything faster and better, earning more than his ¡®grand brick-moving scheme¡¯. With that being the case, she needed to seize her opportunities. ¡°For real¡­¡± Wu Guodong frowned slightly, and said nothing for two minutes. His thoughts were in disarray, unsure of what to believe. It was too mystifying to trust Qi Zixiao¡¯s story, as it would go against his lifelong beliefs¡­ ¡°Phew!¡± Wu Guodong let out a long breath after a period of silence and said, ¡°That¡¯s it for today. You should go home¡ªI still have much work to do.¡± Qi Zixiao appeared upset at that. ¡°Should I catch you more wanted criminals? I¡¯ll divine for you to see¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll need to get paid for it. If I don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll miscalculate! Yes, I¡¯ll miscalculate!¡± Her Grace the Saintess seemed to have fallen prey to greed, promptly leaving Wu Guodong between laughter and tears. ¡°Bro, do you think wanted criminals are lettuces that come in batches?¡± Sure, there were wanted criminals and fugitives, but most were running away from online scandals and whatnot. They would not have committed capital crimes, let alone be worthy of bounties. After all, why would there be such ruthless, vicious criminals in this new age? And what does ¡®miscalculation from not getting paid¡¯ even mean¡­ Unsure of what to say just then, Wu Guodong eventually replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you if there are more cases like this, but there¡¯s really none at the moment.¡± ¡°Very well then¡­¡± Qi Zixiao answered reluctantly before they parted. Still, now that she was rich, Qi Zixiao would naturally not hold back, and hailed a cab to Cyan Hill Town. Meanwhile, Wu Guodong thought about many things on his way back to the police station. ¡°He really divined it? That¡¯s so mystifying, and I also have this nagging feeling that it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Whatever. I really felt like I had a rug pulled out from under me after just a few words with him¡­ it¡¯s better to avoid talking to him in the future.¡± That was what Wu Guodong had decided on to avoid his world view of materialism from falling apart. *** Qi Zixiao returned home. There was less than a day and a half until she returns to her body, and she was very content with the money she earned. After taking a bath cheerfully, she once again continued the pursuit of her shut-in lifestyle of watching dramas. It was worth mentioning that Her Grace the Saintess was now used to bathing with Lin Fan¡¯s body and whatnot. After all, it was not the first time¡ªeven if she felt awkward about it, doing it more would allow her to familiarize herself and get accustomed to it. *** Meanwhile, Lin Fan was hard at work! The astral shadow Qi Zixiao left contained a full in-depth analysis of her cultivation and techniques, ranging from detailed to general. But how ¡®detailed ¡®was it? For example, to quote Qi Zixiao word-for-word on how to release her Innate Qi, ¡°Innate Qi Release is the mark of a cultivator who is laying out their foundation. With the foundation established, Innate Qi Release would be possible, and the method is such: control the Innate Qi within the body, rise beyond the limits of the flesh, and then¡­¡± ¡°With a ¡®whoosh¡¯ and a ¡®bang¡¯. That is all.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°_(|3¡¹¡Ï)_¡­¡± He had already learnt the basic control over Innate Qi within the body. However, he was stuck for two days on Innate Qi Release and only had some clues now, all because of that ¡®detailed¡¯ cultivation instruction! ¡°I¡¯m so done with this¡­¡± ¡°Is that wastrel Naruto or something? Who instructs others like that?¡± ¡°What on earth is with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ and a ¡®bang¡¯? I¡¯m a genius to even get anything out of it!¡± Lin Fan felt a migraine when he remembered the scene where Naruto taught Konohamaru about the Rasengan¡­ He had been amused by that sight back then, but his migraine was very serious now that he himself encountered it! Unbeknownst to Lin Fan, however, Qi Zixiao¡¯s cultivation really was that simple¡­ Innate Qi release? Was that not exactly accomplished with a whoosh and a bang? Right now, Lin Fan was scratching his head. ¡°So, Innate Qi Release is actually achieved by circulating Innate Qi through the veins and nerves, and firing it outside the body through the pressure points and hair pores¡­¡± ¡°And the whoosh was actually the ¡®feeling¡¯ and ¡®sound¡¯ when Innate Qi exits the skin?¡¯ Whoosh, whoosh-whoosh¡­ Lin Fan began to steer his Innate Qi and let loose. ¡°Well, it really does whoosh!¡± ¡°So, the bang would be¡­¡± ¡°The sound made when using Innate Qi to attack, or when it dissipates?¡± Chapter 48 Right now, Lin Fan was like a newbie playing a pro account! The level of the pro account was very high and had many skills (learnt spells), so what Lin Fan needed to do now was to understand the various stats and skills, before applying them suitably. However, while this process was supposed to be a quick one, he could not help but think that Qi Zixiao¡¯s teaching was really¡­ indescribable. Bang! The Innate Qi over his skin dissipated. Then, Lin Fan raised his fair right hand, controlling True Qi and releasing it from his palm¡­ ¡°So, this really is the way. Innate Qi release, learnt¡ªand that was not easy!¡± He muttered to himself quietly. ¡°But, aside from the functions Qi Zixiao introduced, could this be further ¡®improved¡¯?¡± In a Xianxia World, Innate Qi Release was mostly used for physical protection. Of course, those who had mastered it enough could use it for attack, and it would be very useful for instakilling minion beasts. However, most cultivators of average cultivation generally use it for defense, even if solely relying on Innate Qi Release could not provide outstanding defense. ¡°That wastrel did remind me about something¡­¡± ¡°Could I mold a Xianxia version of Rasengan?¡± As a veteran of 2D, how could he deserve that title if he could not do that? And it seems that his opportunity has finally arrived? If he really did mold one, the power should be much greater than the original, shouldn¡¯t it? Should he¡­ try? Just do it! Hence, Lin Fan began to control the Innate Qi he released out of his palm, attempting to rotate and condense it. And then¡­ Half a day passed. The Innate Qi did rotate, but not in the shape of a ball but as a palm-sized hurricane. As for power¡­ well, it was almost zero. ¡°It¡¯s not wild enough.¡± Lin Fan thought as he dispelled the Innate Qi. ¡°If I really could mold a Rasengan, it should not be rotating towards one direction but three hundred and sixty degrees.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s too difficult. I¡¯m still a noob cultivator¡ªI¡¯ll try again when I¡¯ve become more accustomed to it.¡± ¡°Now, with what time I have left¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can to remember the key figures Qi Zixiao noted, and with this, I could walk around the sacred grounds next time.¡± No matter how he transmigrated, he would always be transmigrating to this Xianxia realm. So, how could he not put such a grand advantage to good use?! For example, he could visit the scripture chamber to search for secret text about martial arts, strengthening himself¡­ although that wastrel would just cripple him again. Still, he could visit the crafting chamber or the elixir chamber, where he just might get his hands on some useful items. For example, something that was useless for immortals but were fatally attractive for humans¡­ such as a pill that heals all maladies? How much would he earn if such a thing could be refined out of ordinary medicinal ingredients? Wouldn¡¯t his real body¡¯s money problems be resolved at any moment? He might even become a bazillionaire! In short, from what Lin Fan could see, this realm of immortals¡ªespecially an important faction like the Sacred Violet Manor has too many things that could benefit him immensely! He could learn something useful that could alter his real body¡¯s physique. Heck, he could even attempt at searching for a place with Spirit Qi to practice cultivation! To put it simply, Lin Fan had no choice before. But at this moment, an opportunity was placed right before his eyes. Money to be earned¡­ He had two plain ideas, but he was raring to try. Money to give himself and his family a better life, and a longer lifespan to experience a more vibrant and vaster world! And with the motivation from those ideas, Lin Fan became exceedingly ¡®hardworking¡¯. Still, there were many people in the Sacred Violet Manor, and he had to be wary about many of them. Remembering all of them in a short time clearly wouldn¡¯t be easy. After taking a rare break, Lin Fan would chuckle at himself. ¡°If I studied this diligently back then, I would have been far better off than I am now, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± *** Nonetheless, time flew and it was the end of Lin Fan¡¯s three-day transmigration. He could not help sighing at the knowledge he gained over the last three days. There were too many things to remember! First of all, he had to learn the basics of cultivation especially certain moves that applied Innate Qi¡­ At the same time, he learned that Qi Zixiao¡¯s cultivation was the Eastward Rising Violet Qi, a signature cultivation of the Sacred Violet Manor, as well as various spells she had practiced. Of course, he was only aware of the spells, and did not know how to use them. Most importantly, he had learned and understood certain key figures he needed to pay attention to around the Sacred Violet Manor¡­ ¡°Almost~!¡± Lin Fan stretched his limbs. However, it was actually Qi Zixiao¡¯s body that was moving¡­ Even if it was covered beneath her gown, there was no concealing her exceedingly pronounced figure. Hmmm¡­ Ahem. ¡°That¡¯s really weird,¡± he muttered to himself, and began writing a letter. Astral shadow? Though Lin Fan had basic control over Innate Qi, leaving astral shadows required precise movements and it was obvious he could not make a spell circle within the spirit stone. It was almost time when he was done writing the letter. Then, their souls returned to their real bodies in no time at all. After that, Qi Zixiao picked up the letter on this side. [Sister!] [Your instruction about cultivation is too ¡®detailed¡¯, please be more general about it.] [Moreover, I¡¯ve almost remembered everyone¡¯s faces now and I promise I wouldn¡¯t expose myself. That is why I want to try walking around your sect¡¯s buildings during our next swap, and I hope you wouldn¡¯t forbid it.] [Of course, I would try not to cause trouble when I do so] Every word stemmed from Lin Fan¡¯s heart. And from his perspective, Qi Zixiao could afford to be more general in her lessons. That way, Lin Fan could have a feel of things for himself. The ¡®whoosh¡¯ and ¡®bang¡¯ was basically misguidance, please! On the other hand, Qi Zixiao frowned after reading Lin Fan¡¯s letter, her mood becoming slightly upset. ¡°Considering that you¡¯re a novice, I¡¯ve provided you a detailed lesson in cultivation, and yet you would act like an ingrate?!¡± ¡°This fellow¡­¡± Gritting her teeth, she could not help but feel as though she had been bitten on the hand that fed Lin Fan. ¡°Humph!¡± She snorted. Taking out another spirit stone and recording another shadow, she then pouted as she began to study the Celestial Lightning Blade. Scientifically combining work, rest and cultivation¡ªQi Zixiao had not forgotten that. Moreover, she also felt that her cultivation grew steadily after each transmigration. It was slow, but steady. And a noticeable development was certainly enough! Chapter 49 ¡°She did not mess up this time¡­ did she?¡± Lin Fan examined himself the instant he transmigrated back. Still, there was nothing out of place¡ªthat is, aside from his change of clothes? As he pulled down his pants for a look¡­ yeah, even the underwear was changed. Still, his junior was dangling. ¡°Luckily, she was not messing around. That said, changing even my undergarments, this tigress¡­ ahem. Is this really alright?¡± ¡°I promised not to change her clothes, but she changed mine?¡± In that very moment, Lin Fan felt as if he lost out. Monumentally! Wasn¡¯t these days all about gender equality? Why can¡¯t I change her clothes when she changed mine? Isn¡¯t this bare-naked discrimination and double standard? ¡°No way. I have to find a chance to get even!¡± Lin Fan gritted his teeth. Then, he turned on his phone to find the video Qi Zixiao left. In the video, ¡®he¡¯ was speaking calmly at the lens. ¡°Has there been any developments on my request to find a way to travel to the cultivators¡¯ realm?¡± And then¡­ That was it. Lin Fan searched through both phones, and found that there really was nothing else aside from that one question. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Leaning back on his sofa, he rolled his eyes. ¡°Where am I supposed to find the cultivators¡¯ realm? The novels tend to describe warp portals between stars, but does Earth even have stuff like that?¡± Lin Fan felt doubtful. Be that as it may, he had a feeling that there might be! After all, if Earth really had no connection to the cultivators¡¯ realm, then how did the divine myths about sages and demons came to be? Nonetheless, that stuff was too distant from where he was right now, and finding them was too, too difficult. ¡®For now, it¡¯s better if I take good care of myself and the people around us.¡¯ Lin Fan thought then¡­ Save the world if you¡¯re rich; save yourself if you¡¯re poor. Of course, ¡®rich¡¯ and ¡®poor¡¯ did not only refer to fortune. But the problem here was that not only was Lin Fan penniless, he had no awesome abilities either! Though he learnt Qi Zixiao that she had cultivated Fluid Body, it was only to novice levels. Moreover, Fluid Body was nothing profound in the cultivators¡¯ realm. ¡°Fluid Body¡­ a cultivation method that really fits women¡­ and girly boys.¡± Lin Fan muttered, the corner of his mouth twitching. ¡°And here I was thinking why my skin had become so fair.¡± ¡°So, should I test my physique now?¡± At the moment, no matter what the case may be, he was a half-baked physique cultivator, and he needed to fully understand his ability. Or¡­ he would really mess up easily. After some thought, Lin Fan ran off to the kitchen to get a fruit knife. Pondering on it for a moment, he then gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s just a scar at worse. What is there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s go!¡± He gently cut into his arm. The ice-cool touch of the blade was very distinct, but there were no scars even after Lin Fan cut himself and his skin was as smooth as it had been in the first place. ¡°Amazing! o(£þ¨Œ£þ)d !!¡± The fruit knife was not blunt at all¡ªwhen he last cut an apple, his blood gushed out when he accidentally sliced his finger! ¡°Let¡¯s try harder¡­¡± He tested again with thirty percent of his strength. There was a clear sense of pain this time, but he endured it. Then, he found a white mark where the edge had cut. It was very distinct, but there was still no wound. With that done, he tested with half his strength¡­ He was really wounded this time. A gash stretched across his skin, but he still wasn¡¯t bleeding¡ªthe wound was clearly skin-deep. ¡°My strength is now probably several times greater than a normal person¡¯s, and I wasn¡¯t bleeding even after I used half my strength cutting myself with a sharp fruit knife. That means most people wouldn¡¯t be able to easily hurt me with a blade.¡± Hence, Lin Fan had a rather clear knowledge of his physical defense now. ¡°However, I should still not be carless.¡± ¡°I have to say, I would be able to withstand the cut of a blade in spite of the pain. Even so, I might not be able to stop the stabbing from a razor-sharp tool¡­¡± Still, testing if a razor-sharp tool would pierce through himself? Lin Fan was not that dumb to run off, buy a scalpel or something to cut himself. What if he was cut open? After having a general understanding of his defense, next up was speed! Using the stopwatch function on his phone, Lin Fan found a quiet street. Since it was not working hours and there were no one nearby, he counted the distance and dashed at full-speed, eventually clocking himself covering a hundred meters in five seconds¡­ ¡°Almost doubling the speed of the world record!?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Was such records not ridiculous? Wouldn¡¯t he get tired of getting gold medals if he participated in track and field? What a pity that he could not actually do that. It would be difficult not to draw attention with such an outrageous performance. ¡°Then, what about strength?¡± ¡°Should I test it out in a gym?¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just move bricks instead. Gyms cost money and I could generally estimate my strength by moving bricks.¡± With that in mind, he cheerfully sent Liu Dezhu a message, confirming that the construction site still requires assistance before dashing there. And then¡­ ¡­ ¡°Woah?!!!¡± ¡°What the heck, five bricks?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that over four hundred catties? And he¡¯s moving them like toys?¡± ¡°Where did the head contractor find such a monster? What is he, the incarnation of Li Yuanba?¡± The other brick-moving contractors were dumbstruck! Even the strongest amongst them could only move two bricks at a time, and not continuously at that. But what about Lin Fan? Not only was he moving five at once, he did it again and again in rapid succession¡­ While others moved one brick each trip which took between three to five minutes, he ran back and forth in less than two minutes! ¡°Is he even moving bricks now?!¡± Unable to hold back any longer, Lao Shan exclaimed. ¡°This is clearly robbery!¡± Everyone came to their senses at that. Yes, was he not here to take their money? He moved so quickly and so rapidly¡ªwhat are we supposed to move when he¡¯s done?! Someone had an idea then. ¡°Should we rough him up?¡± Everyone: ¡°(¡¥_£þ¡«)¡± ¡°Rough him up? How?¡± ¡°I think that works. You should go, I¡¯ll back you up¡­¡± ¡°How the heck are we supposed to rough him up? I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to beat him up. Fighting in this society at this age? Whoever falls to the dirt first wins, and we¡¯ll swindle a few thousand bucks off him, each¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone became silent at that, seemingly persuaded or considering the possibility. ¡°I¡¯ll swindle you of a few thousand bucks first!¡± An angry bark could be heard then. Chapter 50 ¡°Getting jealous just because you can¡¯t do it? And there are so many bricks¡ªdo any of you really think you could move them all?! He¡¯s just a part-timer and he doesn¡¯t come every day, so stop dreaming about that stuff.¡± ¡°Shove those rotten ideas away or don¡¯t ever return!¡± Unbeknownst to the contractors, Liu Dezhu had appeared behind them and promptly yelled angrily when he heard that they were intending to swindle Lin Fan. ¡°Start moving those bricks, or get lost right this instant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s always those rotten ideas with you lot!¡± Amidst Liu Dezhu¡¯s barking, the contractors all scattered, afraid to say anything else. They would be stupid if they tried their swindling now. Moreover, they never intended to do it, since someone had merely mentioned it offhandedly¡­ Meanwhile, having scattered the contractors, Liu Dezhu turned towards Lin Fan who was happily moving bricks over on the other side, his body tilting and shuddering. ¡°Did the kid take some strength pills or something? It¡¯s crazy¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!!!¡± Liu Dezhu, who was almost shaking in shock when he saw Lin Fan carry five bricks at once, saw Lin Fan picked up ten bricks at once just then!!! ¡°What the hell?!¡± Liu Dezhu¡¯s eyes almost popped out. The heck¡­ ten bricks?! Wouldn¡¯t that be almost eight hundred catties? Is that even humanly achievable? Not even the world¡¯s strongest could do that, could he? Most importantly, the man would almost be King-Kong sized even if he could do it. But what about Lin Fan? He was just a scrawny kid! Unable to hold back any longer, he called out to Lin Fan, stopping him after he had moved the bricks he was carrying. ¡°Xiao Lin¡­¡± ¡°Bro Zhu?¡± Lin Fan had an innocent look. At the same time, he was thrilled inwardly. He had not reached his limit at all, even if he was moving ten bricks at once! In other words, his hands could now carry over a thousand catties, could he not?! Then what about his punching strength?! If he ran into those thugs before, wouldn¡¯t a punch make them crap their pants, clearing their bowels at that? In that very moment, Liu Dezhu¡¯s feet shuddered. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Fan promptly came to his senses, grinning. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m fine¡ªI¡¯ve just gotten a little stronger. And, well, you know I¡¯m born in a farm, so I have nothing else aside from my strength.¡± Liu Dezhu: ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± What do you mean, you were born in a farm so you have nothing else aside from your strength? Who here did not come from a farming village?! And do any of us have your strength?! We are shaking in our boots from looking, let alone having it! Virtually having a stroke, Liu Dezhu asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be kidnapped and sold off to a research center for abnormal humans to be dissected?¡± Naturally, Liu Dezhu was not sure whether such a center existed, though he said it just to calm things down. Indeed, it was primarily because he was afraid! If that somehow rubbed Lin Fan the wrong way and Lin Fan decided to have a go at him, wouldn¡¯t he be on his knees begging for mercy? Most importantly, it did not matter whether or not he wanted to kneel¡ª he would have to! How could Liu Dezhu not be afraid? Still, he realized just then he should not be joking about that. After all, Lin Fan was stroking his chin and nodding thoughtfully, as well as scanning him from head to toe¡­ Oh, no. Is he thinking about silencing me? So that he wouldn¡¯t get kidnapped and taken in for research? That was when Lin Fan spoke. ¡°Bro Zhu, you¡¯re quite right¡­¡± *** Lin Fan really wanted curse his foolishness just then. He had been too obsessed with testing his strength that he did not think of hiding it at all due to his excitement. Well done, now over a dozen people had seen him. It was no big deal if there was no evidence like a video, but what if there was? It would be weird if his display of strength did not catch any attention. ¡°I can¡¯t work here anymore.¡± Not coming back! It was not as if Lin Fan did not want the money¡ªin fact, it was the opposite. He had estimated that he could earn up to three thousand per day, and was that not good enough? It was amazing! The problem was that he was not being very subtle! As a matter of fact, after the earlier exposure, he felt that he should not return to this construct site anymore. While the ¡®research center for abnormal humans¡¯ Lin Dezhu spoke of might not necessarily exist, Lin Fan was convinced that something similar might! And while he had a little ability now, it was clearly a foolish move if he obtained the attention of such organizations. That was why he must never return. Even if he had to ¡®hold back¡¯ in the future and refrain from revealing his strength, he would get a lot of attention if he remained there because he had already been exposed. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you think about this?¡± Liu Dezhu suddenly found it a pity. A super ¡®specialist¡¯ at moving bricks not coming to help, just like that? Once again, he felt like slapping himself as soon as he said that, even as he showed a smile that looked worse than crying. ¡°I think you¡¯re quite suitable for this line of work¡­¡± ¡°Maybe, but I¡¯ll be busy soon, so I really can¡¯t come.¡± Lin Fan felt a little helpless too. If he used his full strength, he could earn several hundred thousand in a month. It was a shame that it was impossible. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a pity.¡± Liu Dezhu breathed an inward sigh as a look of regret showed on his face. ¡°Well, everyone has their own dreams, and you are, for better or worse, a student researcher. To a brighter future, and a broader horizon!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay you right now¡­¡± Liu Dezhu took out some cash. Lin Fan realized something when he saw Liu Dezhu¡¯s shenanigans. Doesn¡¯t it feel like¡­ he did not want him to stay either? ¡°Right¡­ since an abnormal human like me could cause all sorts of trouble.¡± ¡°But how am I supposed to make money now?¡± Sigh!!! Leaving the construction site and boarding a bus, Lin Fan stroked the hundred-dollar bills in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a new source of income soon¡­ I wonder how much money I have left. Could the wastrel have spent all my money?¡¯ At that thought, Lin Fan opened his payment app to check its balance. ¡°Over five hundred?¡± He averted his eyes after a glance. ¡°Well, guess she did not really spend much this time¡­ hold on!¡± Suddenly, Lin Fan noticed something out of place. His mouth widened even as he took another look at the balance. ¡°One digit, two digits, three, four, five¡­¡± ¡°Fifty thousand and three hundred dollars?!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Fan was instantly stupefied! Since when have I made so much money? I had no idea! ¡°Did she earn it?!¡± Lin Fan soon realized what happened, because there was only one explanation! ¡°But how did she make fifty thousand in just three days?!¡± ¡°Could she have robbed it?¡± He felt chills all over his body right then¡­ First, she stole food, now she stole money?! But she could not have stole so much so quickly! No, wait! Suddenly, Lin Fan shivered. There was another possibility. Could it be¡­ ¡°That tigress didn¡¯t want to work so she used my body to have fun times with a rich woman or something along those lines¡­?!¡± Chapter 51 Perhaps poverty had limited Lin Fan¡¯s imagination. As a child from a farming village without any backing, Lin Fan knew that making money was not easy at a young age¡­ Over fifty thousand! He never possessed so much money. Still, given the sudden amount of balance in his account after just three days, that was the only possibility he could think of. It was either crime, or¡­ a reluctance to work by living off a sugar mommy? What else could there be?! The problem was that no matter what the tigress had done, it wouldn¡¯t be any good for Lin Fan! Feeling his head spinning and unsure of what he should be doing just then, he soon came to his senses. ¡°I have to check where the fifty thousand came from as soon as possible, and since a payment app was used, it should have a record, right?¡± He opened the transaction history, and then realized that it was Wu Guodong who wired the money with a 2D barcode. ¡°Wu Guodong??? That police captain before?!¡± Lin Fan was even more bewildered. What is going on here!? A policeman actually wired him money, and a ton at that?! Stroking the back of his hip, he murmured, ¡°There¡¯s no scar over my back and it feels like my kidneys are still here¡­ so where did this money actually come from?!¡± It is weird no matter how you think about it, when it involves a policeman transferring fifty thousand dollars into your account?! ¡°That wastrel¡­ uh, well, not such a wastrel I guess, really earned a chunk of cash here,¡± he muttered. ¡°But why didn¡¯t she leave a message over something so important? I¡¯m really nervous now¡­¡± Still, nervousness aside, Lin Fan had a rough idea about Qi Zixiao¡¯s mindset. To put it simply, it was her tsundere side. ¡°Who knows how happy she looked when she got the money? She might have wanted to diss me or whatnot too.¡± ¡°But her tsundere side would never permit her to do that¡­ was that about it?¡± ¡°That said, the question is how the heck did she earn that money?!¡± Be that as it may, Lin Fan was not worried about the unknown source of the money. It was money transferred to him from a policeman, so would he not be in the slammer if the source was obscure? Nonetheless, just as he was about to feel relief, his heart abruptly skipped a beat. ¡°Could the tigress have used some enchantment to bewitch the police captain?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After some thought, Lin Fan sighed. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t care about this any longer. No matter how she earned the money, it¡¯s now in my hands¡­ as for the bewitching or whatnot, I could only hope he eventually recovers.¡± What could he do now that things had come to this? Getting off the bus, Lin Fan ran straight towards the lab. He naturally had to sign in since he was back just to show his face. After all, would his efforts not be in vain if he could not get his certificate during graduation? Although he is involved in an ¡®escapade¡¯ these days, no one could tell what would happen after this. He would have another path to pursue if he had a postgraduate certificate, would he not? ¡°It¡¯s my insurance card.¡± Lin Fan cautioned himself thus. *** In the lab, Professor Chen was guiding a group of students in various studies and experiments. Old Chen is a bull-like existence in the country¡¯s physics scene, which was why he had many students. That was also why Lin Fan had wanted to ask Wang Dong to help him apply for leave. What if Old Chen forgot about him because there were too many others around? And yet¡­ Though his dream was beautiful, reality was cruel. Old Chen caught Lin Fan the instant he entered the lab, his aged but bright gaze staring at him as he said, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Professor, I¡­¡± Lin Fan felt awkward. ¡°Come with me.¡± Old Chen led Lin Fan into his office, and began kindly and earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re a kid with a good heart. Wang Dong told me about your problems.¡± What did Wang Dong say? Lin Fan had no idea! That was why he simply smiled dryly, unsure what to say. ¡°Well, it¡¯s always been said that spouses are like birds of the same forest, often fleeing their separate ways when there¡¯s trouble. You have yet to register with that lady of yours, have you? And yet, you did not give up on her even after all that, even taking care of her¡­ Sigh¡­¡± Old Chen dried his eyes, as if remembering some past memory. ¡°If I did what you¡¯ve done back then, I wouldn¡¯t have had so much regrets.¡± ¡°Go on. She needs company, especially yours¡­ you don¡¯t need to come before you have settled your affairs.¡± ¡°As for classes, just come when you have the time. I could give you remedial sessions.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± (O_O)??? Though he looked quite calm, question marks were all over his head. What the hell?! What is it this time?! I¡¯m completely drawing a blank here, alright? Utterly bewildered, Lin Fan suddenly realized that the gap of transmigrating every three days felt like a century. Why does it feel like he knows nothing now, just three days after not attending classes? So when did I get a girlfriend? And she even needs care and company?! What excuse did Wang Dong come up with to help me ask Old Chen for leave!!! ¡°Go¡­¡± Professor Chen said emotionally again then. Lin Fan: ¡°¡­Thanks, Professor.¡± Though there was no telling what happened and what excuse Wang Dong had cooked up, it seems that things were settled with the university, and he did not have to put effort here for now. Overall speaking, it was not bad. Moreover, it seems that the excuse for his leave had invoked Old Chen¡¯s empathy, to the extent that he offered remedial classes? What was there to not like about it? At the same time, Lin Fan became even more curious. After all, Old Chen was famous for being incorruptible, and it was alleged that no postgraduate student ever pulled wool over his eyes under his watch! But somehow, he showed a completely different side of himself now? So what on earth was the excuse Wang Dong made up? In the meantime, Lin Fan left the office. Still, the instant he did so, he spied on Wang Dong who was hiding in a corner right then, and could not help walking up to him before dragging him into the lab. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Wang Dong stumbled one step back. ¡°What? What did Old Chen talk to you about?¡± ¡°He gave me leave.¡± Lin fan grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t have to come back to the lab for some time. I really have to thank you for that!¡± ¡°Oh, it really worked?!¡± Surprised, Wang Dong smiled smugly. ¡°I knew I was quick-witted. Go, me!¡± ¡°Yes, you really are!¡± Lin Fan praised. ¡°So? How did you manage to get someone as incorruptible as Old Chen to show mercy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? By appealing to his soft side, of course!¡± ¡°Back then, Old Chen had a girlfriend who caught cancer at a young age and was about to meet her end. Old Chen was busy getting his professorship overseas, which was why he was not at her side and did not even see her one last time.¡± While Wang Dong still appeared cheerful, Lin Fan was scowling now. ¡°So¡­¡± Chapter 52 ¡°So¡­¡± Lin Fan understood now. He understood everything now. Clenching his teeth, he seethed. ¡°So, I suddenly have a girlfriend who has cancer.¡± ¡°As for me, I¡¯m now a good man. Not only did I not abandon her, I even offer her my perpetual companionship, even working part-time and pulling out all my savings for her medical bills?¡± On the other hand, Wang Dong was still utterly smug and did not notice the problem at all. ¡°You knew? A little fake there, bruh. Why would you ask me if Old Chen told you?¡± ¡°Still, quite smart of me, right? The excuse really struck bullseye and would earn you lenient points from Old Chen, cutting down on trouble in the future.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I really have to thank you here. You¡¯re so smart!¡± Those words were uttered entirely between Lin Fan¡¯s clenched teeth. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re welcome. Should we proceed as we agreed on before? That is, until you introduce me to a cute girl?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Lin Fan rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m already being nice not cutting ties with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still pure and innocent¡­ and somehow I got a girlfriend, cursed with cancer¡­¡± ¡°Ahem. Are you falling out with me here?¡± Wang Dong muttered. ¡°Blah.¡± Not bothered to continue fooling around with that fool, Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m off. Talk to you later¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my girlfriend~~~¡± Wang Dong waved from afar. ¡°This bruh¡­¡± Lin Fan could not decide if he wanted to laugh or cry. *** To tell the truth, the excuse Wang Dong came up with was neither exceedingly good nor terrible, although it was a little¡­ ¡°Well, I have myself to blame. I knew that fool is always up to no good most of the time.¡± Lin Fan held his hand over his forehead miserably. He pondered once again on his way home. ¡°So, what¡¯s next?¡± A choice! Another one, that is. Since he was caught in a back-and-forth transmigration that last three days each trip, Lin Fan had to choose well. What should he focus on in this world, as well as in Qi Zixiao¡¯s world of immortals? ¡°The one thing I can be sure of is to focus on my own world. I could use what I learned at the world of immortals as support, by learning and gaining various abilities that assist everything I do in this modern world.¡¯ ¡°In other words, the most important thing right now is to decide on the key objectives in this modern world.¡± What should he pursue in the modern world now? It appears that fame and fortune would be inevitable on this path. That said, Lin Fan did not really care about fame. Fortune, on the other hand, would need some careful planning. Lin Fan began to ponder. Everything in this world revolved around profits, and life in the modern world could never be separated from the word ¡®money¡¯. Of course, he could do what Qi Zixiao did when she first arrived¡ªsteal, although the outcome was too predictable. Moreover, it was not just him who needed money. Lin Fan naturally wanted to give his parents a good life after they had labored at the farm for their entire lives. And after that? Lin Fan wanted to pursue longevity a little¡­ Why not, since he had the opportunity? ¡°So, my main goal is still to earn money.¡± ¡°Even though I have over fifty thousand in my account balance, there is no telling what that tigress would do. I have to earn some more.¡± ¡°That in turn begs the question: what earns money quick, but doesn¡¯t break the law?¡± ¡°And how did that tigress managed to procure so much money from the police captain?¡± ¡°Could I earn money in the same way too?¡± It was a problem, and not a minor one. Yes, Lin Fan was moved. Who would not be, after getting your hands on fifty thousand bucks in less than three days? However, he could not afford to ask about it, and that felt upsetting. ¡°Damn it, what actually happened?¡± ¡°I had to ask my questions in a roundabout manner when I was at the Sacred Violet Manor, and I have to do that again now?!¡± ¡°This is so miserable¡­¡¯ And it really was. Shaking his head, Lin Fan returned home and lay down on his sofa, before eventually deciding on a two-pronged preparation. First, he would ask Qi Zixiao how she earned that money. While it was awkward for a man to ask a woman that, but he was basically tied to her with the same rope, and it was not unacceptable. Next, he would have to come up with another way of earning quick bucks without exposing his abilities too much. Be that as it may, he couldn¡¯t come up with anything even after thinking for a long time. There were ways to make quick bucks, but they were all punishable offences, and Lin Fan did not want to get involved with such stuff¡­ Nonetheless, his musings lasted until the next morning when Wu Guodong called him on his own. ¡°A call from him?¡± Lin Fan prepared himself for a bit before answering. ¡°He¡¯s not dead, but his death sentencing is assured, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ???? I have no idea what¡¯s going on, alright? He¡¯s not dead? Death sentencing? You¡¯re spooking me here! ¡°Got it.¡± Though confused, he had to reply¡ªmoreover, he could think about it later after he hung up and digest that piece of information. ¡°By the way,¡± Wu Guodong added. ¡°There¡¯s something else. Thanks to you apprehending such a ruthless criminal, it has been decided that you would be rewarded with another fifty thousand, promoting you as a role model to the new generation at the same time¡­ You get what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Basically, you just have to show up and work with us for some publicity.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°Uh¡­¡± Okay! He got it! It seems that the tigress had caught a ruthless, wanted criminal, which was how she earned fifty thousand, and fifty thousand more on the way¡ªalthough the condition for that is a collaboration with the police to show up on the news as a ¡®hero of justice¡¯ or something. What the heck¡­ You really are a tigress, woman! Using my body to catch a wanted criminal? What if you got killed?! Oh, fine, it seems that I¡¯m not so easily killed, but better safe than sorry, please! What? Are you going to become a bounty hunter!? Huh?! ¡°That said, the idea seems¡­ possible?¡± Lin Fan stroked his chin in thought. In the modern world, wouldn¡¯t he count as a lesser version of a superman? While the bounty hunter job seemed feasible, the condition for that was that he found wanted criminals with utmost precision. If that worked, he could travel around the country, learning about the people and customs, earning money while going on food trips. He could even check for places with Spirit Qi, and find information about the world of immortals¡­ Would that not be killing three birds with one stone?! ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find a technique for locating people at the Sacred Violet Manor, would it?¡± As the thought crossed his mind and the image of Wu Guodong appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s head, he abruptly felt something¡­ It was as if a voice was constantly telling him where Wu Guodong was. Lin Fan: ¡°???!!!¡± Chapter 53 What the hell? How the heck did I suddenly sense where Wu Guodong is??? The feeling in his head right now was that Wu Guodong was currently located in a police station, over forty meters away eastward and talking to him through the phone. And that feeling was very strong! This is so weird! Just as Lin Fan was left taken aback, Wu Guodong asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t worry, that man did not have a partner and have always worked alone, so you don¡¯t have to worry about revenge even if you showed your face.¡± ¡°Moreover, having a title is quite beneficial for you, and things would become convenient for you in work or anything else.¡± Lin Fan thoroughly considered it¡­ He certainly did not want to give up on the fifty thousand dollars. But when it came to becoming famous¡­ ¡°About that, Uncle Wu, should we each take a step back?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you can transfer me the fifty thousand, but I won¡¯t show my face on tv, so how about you arrange for a policeman to show up instead?¡± Wu Guodong: ¡°¡­¡± How is that taking a step back for both sides! Does that even count? Wu Guodong was between laughter and tears. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried and that¡¯s normal for a human, but there¡¯s really no drawbacks here, believe me.¡± Was that even a matter of belief? Lin Fan was quite helpless here. If he was hiding no secrets, he certainly would have taken the role of hero. However, if he really was being promoted as a role model or a modern-day hero and whatnot, he would have most definitely garnered a lot of attention. The more attention he got, the easier he would be exposed. Could he agree to that so simply? ¡°Uncle Wu, I want to keep a low-profile.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem of profiles. Could we even steal your accomplishment? What do you think this is about!¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°If you insist on not coming¡­ the promotion wouldn¡¯t work, and as for the fifty thousand¡­ well¡­¡± Lin Fan: ¡°???¡± The money would be gone? Hence, he was put on the spot. After all, the prospect of fifty thousand bucks¡­ is really sweet! ¡°Then how about I take another step back, and wear a mask? There are people wearing masks when they receive their awards.¡± ¡°You really know how to step back!¡± Wu Guodong¡¯s reply screamed of helplessness. ¡°Moreover, I was about to work with you again since you claimed that you know divination, and help you earn more money. If possible, we would even introduce you amongst our other colleagues in the country.¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re not coming, we have to¡­¡± Once he heard that, Lin Fan promptly exclaimed, ¡°Did anyone say I¡¯m not going? How could I not? Time and place please.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of money, you know? Right? How could I miss out on acting with a just cause, in service of the people?! ¡°You brat¡­¡± Wu Guodong smiling as he barked, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you later. Just remember to come over.¡± *** After hanging up, the smile on Wu Guodong¡¯s face faded, and he became silent after he sent the time and place. He could not help sighing at the documents in front of him after some time. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if doing this is right. I could only hope that there would be no problems, but otherwise¡­¡¯ He was really helpless. Reasonably speaking, it was indeed a cause for celebration that Qiu Shufeng was apprehended. However, Lin Fan¡¯s lake-jumping had caused a chain reaction¡ªthe skeleton that they fished out of Swan Lake. It seemed that someone had dumped that down the lake deliberately, and that must not be ignored. The higher-ups had issued a mandatory command for the case to be solved within half a month. With promotion and salary increment on the balance, how could they not? While the consequences were not made clear, he knew from the higher-up¡¯s reaction that no developments on that month also meant his career was at its end¡­ In addition, this case had to be a complicated one. The remains were identified through various measures such as DNA identification and crosschecking missing persons¡ªit was the son of a rich tycoon who was kidnapped several years ago. But that begs the problem. How was he killed? And how did he end up at the bottom of the lake? Almost four years had passed now, and there had been no surveillance nearby at the time. How could they investigate it? And they were only given half a month¡­ Wu Guodong simply had no confidence on solving the case no matter what he tried when he remembered Lin Fan, who self-proclaimed that he knows divination and was inextricably linked to Qiu Shufeng¡¯s arrest. Though Wu Guodong actually disliked mystical stuff, there was no helping it now and he could only attempt it. As for whether the outcome was amazing or disappointing, who would know? *** ¡°By the way, what is with this feeling? Why does it feel like my brain had turned into a radar? Did that tigress do that?¡± ¡°And there¡¯s even a news conference at the police station in two days¡­¡± Lin Fan lifted a brow at the information Wu Guodong sent him. ¡°Qi Zixiao would be in control of my body by then, would that work?¡± ¡°I have to be careful¡­¡± He decided to put in a few more rules, although he did not really prohibit Qi Zixiao from going. After all, she really did manage to earn fifty thousand dollars before, even contacting Wu Guodong¡­ Since Wu Guodong did not notice anything last time, it would not be an issue this time either, right? It would work as long as Qi Zixiao did not spout nonsense, and from past experiences, Qi Zixiao had accomplished just that. ¡°The money from the conference, as well as the other deal Wu Guodong mentioned could be used as startup capital, and then I would keep adjusting and changing the path ahead¡­¡± ¡°That had to be done.¡± In this world, the beginning of any undertaking was the most difficult, and doing anything requires money. Fifty thousand might appear as a considerable sum, but it really was not enough when spent. Still, Lin Fan had decided to consider the situation before deciding on whether he would become a bounty hunter. Having a plan was good, but plans had to be adjusted and adapted continuously according to the situation at hand. Having decided, Lin Fan began to record videos in his phone for Qi Zixiao, issuing the required instructions¡­ *** Another three days soon passed, and the both of them transmigrated once again. When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he was Qi Zixiao, who could not see her toes even when she looked down. ¡°Right now, I should walk around the sect and find anything I could use¡­¡¯ ¡°First of all, the pellet refinery.¡± There would certainly be a pellet refinery since there was a scripture chamber. But are pellets and potions so easily brewed? Absolutely not! That was why Lin Fan was about to head to the pellet refinery to see if he could get some medicinal pellets that could be baked out of common medicinal herbs while possessing great effects. After all, it seems that the common medicinal herbs these days were easily available¡­ In comparison, there was nowhere he could get his hands on spirit potions. ¡°It¡¯s best it if heals illness and strengthens the body.¡± Lin Fan thought to himself. The reason for that was simple: it earns a lot of money¡ªwas it not often written so in novels of urban immortals? After saving a few tycoons or whatnot, would he not have a car, house, money and even beauties? Soon, Lin Fan left the chamber, bringing along his two guardian disciples Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining as he headed towards the pellet refinery. He did not encounter a lot of people on his way, but once the Saintess moved, people from every direction were alerted¡­ Chapter 54 Qi Zixiao the Saintess always had the attention of all disciples, and even more so after she obtained the Dusty Divine Arts at the Scripture Chamber. Already, many disciples were keeping a subtle eye on the Saintess¡¯ movements. As such, Lin Fan had barely stepped out of Bright Moon Peak when many disicples reacted to the news. ¡°Quick, report back to the senior sister that the Saintess had came out of seclusion again, current destination, unknown!¡± ¡°Inform His Grace the Saint at once, the Saintess had come out of seclusion again. Judging from her direction, she seems to be heading towards the pellet refinery!¡± ¡°Wow, did you hear? Her Grace the Saintess was heading to the pellet refinery.¡± ¡°Why would she go there?¡± ¡°Who knows? But since she¡¯s in the middle of a secluded attempt of ascension, she would not come out if it was unnecessary.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that someone impressive would be inside the pellet refinery, and a pellet that might help her ascension has been brewed?¡± ¡°Quick, go take a look!!!¡± The human ability to fill in the blanks were exceedingly impressive. Even if they were not aware of many things, but a ¡®perfect¡¯ conclusion would somehow be drawn by following bits and pieces of clues. That was why many of the disciples who were watching the Saintess believed that some astonishing pellet must have been concocted out of the pellet refinery, even aiding the Saintess in her ascension. Why else would she step out of seclusion at such a vital moment?! For example, the last time the Saintess broke seclusion was to claim the body text of a world class technique. So, could the pellet refinery develop some outstanding pellet this time that had no side-effects, whilst helping the Saintess ascend beyond Refined Void? After all, there was no other reason the Saintess would leave seclusion, would she?! Once that idea popped up, many disciples who had rank and status could not simply just sit and watch. That was especially the case for the Snow Maiden and other high-ranked disciples but were neither the Saint nor the Saintess. They were all scrambling wildly for the unobtainable! As for most of the inner sect, outer sect or even handyman disciples, all of them could only sigh in their powerlessness. Such was the gap between their positions. Even if such a pellet exists, which of them would be able to obtain it aside from the disciples who have sufficient rank? That bit of common sense was needed. *** The Saint stepped out of his door with a composed look. ¡°Qi Zixiao had gone to the pellet refinery?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Grace. Word is that the pellet refinery had produced a pellet that could promote ascension from Divine Separation-pinnacle to Refined Void, and without any side effects at that.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Saint¡¯s gaze lifted slightly. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Not bad¡­¡± ¡°Your Grace, should we¡­¡¯ ¡°Go for a look yourself. Trade for it if it is available since you could use it in the future, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Your Grace, about the Saintess¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡± The Saint smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯m one step ahead of her, and she would really have fallen if she truly ascended by taking medicine.¡± ¡°Still, I do hope she takes it. That way¡­ Hehe.¡± The Saint turned and returned inside his chamber, the doors closing on their own behind him. After that, there was nothing to be heard from within. His guardian disciples all shared a glance and exclaimed in awe. ¡°Nothing less could be expected of His Grace. His talent is peerless¡ªwhy would he be afraid of someone who ascended with drugs?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps from his perspective, Qi Zixiao was not a threat if she ascended with medicine.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, let¡¯s head to the pellet refinery for a look¡­¡± *** Over the skies, a transparent longsword streaked through the air. The Snow Maiden was standing upon it, having a hopeful look on her face despite feeling a sense of urgency inside.¡± ¡°I could ascend to Divine Separation at any moment. If I could obtain a Refined Void Pellet¡­ I might become an equal to Qi Zixiao. When that happens¡­¡± ¡°I need to get that Ideal Refined Void Pellet regardless!!¡± Almost every disciple bought into the rumor. The Snow Maiden even named the pellet the Refined Void Pellet. No side effects? Then it shall be named the Ideal Refined Void Pellet. How about that? Fitting, right? *** ¡°So that¡¯s the qi refinery¡­¡± On a flying raft, Lin Fan could see the smoke billowing out of the pellet refinery, but kept a cool face despite his inward shock. ¡°It¡¯s quite¡­ what¡¯s the word¡­ identical inside out.¡¯ From a distance, an enormous pellet cauldron stood over Pellet Peak. Disciples could be seen entering and exiting it from time to time, and the many columns of smoke swirling above seemed unable to fade for all eternity. Thousands of plantations for medicinal herbs were spread across the mountain as well, with various spirit herbs planted within. Many handyman disciples were present, busy tending to the plants. Moreover, the Spirit Qi wafting from the many spirit herbs were shrouding all of Pellet Peak, presenting it as a divine realm. Whoosh! The flying raft cut through the air, descending towards Pellet Peak. There were not many rules binding Pellet Peak such as no-flying or whatnot, which was why they landed directly outside the qi refinery. In fact, the many disciples spread across Pellet Peak detest others walking up the mountain. After all, the plantations were everywhere, and locations seemingly unused were always planted with the seeds of spirit herbs¡­ Walking up the peak? What if you trampled over a seed? Even if you did not, treading the lawn is not good either. *** ¡°Saintess¡­¡± As Lin Fan entered the qi refinery which resembles a pellet cauldron, the aroma of medicine came rushing to his nose while every disciple in the viscinity bowed. Keeping calm, he did not even offer a word in greeting. Qi Zixiao did mention that when he encountered average disciples, he could act as if he did not see¡­ In fact, she also offered instructions about what to do when it comes to non-average disciples. And as he looked around, he found the interior of the pellet refinery infinitely larger than the outside. ¡°Dimensional transcendentalism, huh?¡± Lin Fan exclaimed his awe inwardly despite his composed reaction. There were many pellet rooms in the pellet refinery. Most were empty, although there were many disciples inside the occupied rooms cooking pellets and they were either very busy or frowning in thought¡­ There was even one whose face dropped as he dashed out of his room, shouting, ¡°It-it-it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Check it out?¡± Lin Fan could not resist offering inwardly. However, that was when that disciple shouted, ¡°It¡¯s going to blow!¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± And here I was thinking you were about to sing, he retorted inside his head. At the same time, a group of people rushed towards Lin Fan and his escort. The one in the lead had a fat head and large ears and stood around one point six meters, but his weight most certainly exceeded two hundred catties! The fat over his body seemed to ripple in waves every step he took¡­ Nonetheless, Lin Fan immediately identified him thanks to that unique figure of his. He is the head disciple of the Sacred Violet Manor¡¯s pellet refinery, prodigy of pellets¡ªDan Chengzi!¡± ¡°You grace us with your visit, Saintess. Apologies for not coming out to receive you, it¡¯s such a mistake on my part¡­¡± Even from afar, Dan Chengzi was smiling exaggeratedly. Still, Lin Fan was puzzled by his reaction. Why does this person not feel like your typical cultivator? Lin Fan had his suspicions. Still, before he could clear it, he heard an exclamation from outside the door, ¡°Brother Dan, brother, big trouble!¡± ¡°Word is that the Saintess is coming to our refinery, and that you had invented an Ideal Refined Void Pellet, which helps ascending up to Refined Void with no side effects¡­¡± Chapter 55 Clearly, a disciple of the pellet refinery who had been outside heard the news, and so sprinted back to report it. And yet¡­ After he entered the pellet refinery, squealing, he froze. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, Dan Chengzi who had been welcoming the Saintess warmly froze as well, his fat chrysanthemum-like face looking taken aback. But soon, he became even warmer in his welcome. Chrysanthemum? No, he was now as dazzling as a sunflower! ¡°Your Grace, come, this way please¡­¡± ¡°Whatsit-name! Go brew a cup of my best spirit tea¡­¡± Dan Chengzi was smiling brilliantly and was so cordial that Lin Fan was actually surprised, even gesturing at a junior disciple nearby and telling him to make tea¡­ The junior disciple, however, blinked. ¡°Which tea, brother?¡± ¡°The best, of course!¡± Dan Chengzi was basically cursing inwardly. Damn it, I¡¯ve always been slick in dealing with people, so why are every last one of my junior disciples such dimwits?! Leaving aside the fact that the Saintess would always deserve the best tea, you should not have asked that even if she did not! Sadness~! Lin Fan almost laughed out loud at that. ¡°Well, now I guess I understand why the shadow Qi Zixiao left mentioned that Dan Chengzi is very weird, and did not want anything to do with him.¡± ¡°The man¡¯s a socialite. Both his personal conduct and treatment of others isn¡¯t like the average person¡ªthe fact that he was preparing the better tea is proof that he brews it according to the guest!¡± Lin Fan muttered to himself. Most people would be quite wary against someone so sly¡ªeven cunning. Still, Lin Fan was not cowed. I¡¯m the Saintess now. What would you dare to do against me? No fear! Hence, Lin Fan did not hesitate to follow Dan Chengzi into his sealed room. On the way, the eyes on Dan Chengzi¡¯s round face was almost invisible from his laughter. Even so, his eyeballs kept darting here and there, and there was no telling what was in his mind. As for his ears¡­ Forget it. He has no ears if he was not being looked at from the side. After entering the sealed room, Dan Chengzi cleared his throat. ¡°Leave us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother.¡± The disciples retreated, afraid to disobey orders despite their curiosity and impulse to gaze upon the Saintess a few more times. Dan Chengzi clearly had his moves, otherwise, he would not be so imposing in the pellet refinery. ¡°Please take a seat, Your Grace. Tea will be served soon.¡± There was no one else nearby. Dan Chengzi beamed as he welcomed Lin Fan to take a seat, and the tea soon arrived. Pouring him a full cup, Dan Chengzi then closed the door, and crouched near it as he fiddled with something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Fan was taken aback. He wouldn¡¯t be trying anything against him, could he?! ¡°Hehe¡­¡¯ Dan Chengzi smiled. ¡°Better safe than sorry, Your Grace. I¡¯m just laying several layers of sound barriers so that nothing unexpected happens.¡± Sound barrier, and several layers at that?! What are you trying to do? Lin Fan had wanted to complain, but slowly understood after some thought. Taking a seat with composure, he had a sip of the spirit tea and let Dan Chengzi fiddle away. The tea looked clear, and it was more clean water with some green hue than tea. However, a warm, fragrant sensation extended after it entered his mouth, just as something seemed to be crawling into his body. By now, Lin Fan was no longer unfamiliar with that ¡®something¡¯. It was Spirit Qi! And after Spirit Qi had been converted, it would become a cultivator¡¯s Innate Qi. ¡°Good tea.¡± Lin Fan said¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll send some to you if you like, Your Grace.¡¯ Dan Chengzi rose to his feet, smiling, seemingly done fiddling. ¡°No reward comes undeserved.¡± Lin Fan imagined Qi Zixiao¡¯s mannerism and imitated it. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to discuss?¡± ¡°You have a keen eye, Your Grace.¡± The smile on Dan Chengzi¡¯s face never disappeared, and he showed Lin Fan a thumbs up. ¡°There really is no putting anything past you.¡± ¡°I do have a request.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Lin Fan answered coolly. ¡°As you¡¯ve heard, Your Grace, rumors are spreading out there, that you¡¯ve come to the pellet refinery for the Ideal Refined Void Pellet¡­¡± ¡°Both you and I know that there is no such thing, and that I did not come here for that.¡± Lin Fan said, fiddling with the teacup. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t like people beating around the bush.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dan Chengzi¡¯s smile stiffened for an instant right then, but he soon smiled, ¡°We can turn rumors into reality.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve observed, Your Grace, your aura had reached the pinnacle of Divine Separation and could ascend at any moment. With your talent, Your Grace, it would be mere months.¡± ¡°But why shouldn¡¯t we go for a win-win situation?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, Your Grace, just as I¡¯m aware that you don¡¯t like shams or lies. That said, Your Grace¡­ all you have to do when the time comes is to avoid coming out to refute the rumors.¡± Got it~! Being a modern person, Lin Fan had watched many palace intrigue dramas and their convoluted plots, and he naturally reacted quickly. Clearly, Dan Chengzi intends for him the deny the existence of the Ideal Refined Void Pellet. In other words, if the hype was stirred again without denial, would it not become a truth? And with that so-called Ideal Refined Void Pellet¡­ Would Dan Chengzi not become well-thought of by the many Divine Separation disciples within their sect? In turn, Divine Separation disciples would have some status and position. Whether it was through favors or treasure exchange, would Dan Chengzi not become rich? That was when a thought occurred to Lin Fan. The reason this man was so fat wouldn¡¯t be because he was overwhelmingly fat, was he? ¡°After all, Your Grace is beyond the mundane, and wouldn¡¯t mind minor rumors. It is logical that you wouldn¡¯t come out of your way to clear the rumors.¡± ¡°If Your Grace would agree to this but have things to add, I would certainly follow your will¡­¡± Dan Chengzi never stopped smiling, but there was a change in his smile now, as he was staring impatiently at Lin Fan. Lin Fan, however, was as calm as ever. ¡°I understand that you hope to make a killing from this, but aren¡¯t you afraid that you would burn yourself if news of this were to be exposed?¡¯ ¡°Both you and I know that the Ideal Refined Void Pellet doesn¡¯t exist and is mere tall tales.¡± ¡°You misunderstand me, Your Grace.¡± That was when Dan Chengzi patted his ¡®voluptuous¡¯ chest. ¡°Spirit Stones or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. I, Dan Chengzi, absolutely detest Spirit Stones¡­¡± ¡°However, the development of my pellet refinery has been slow and I¡¯m absolutely anguished, which is why I want to use this chance to motivate myself!¡± ¡°The hopes of our many fellow disciples in ascension are placed on my shoulders, and this pressure is an incomparable drive that pushes me forward¡­¡± ¡°I believe that after some time, I could use this drive to cook up a genuine Ideal Refined Void Pellet!¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ll be a fool if I believe you! And I almost bought into your foolery too. Where is your integrity?! Truly, it was like an old sow wearing bras¡ªlayers after layers! Though he doubted it, Lin Fan was not against the idea of a win-win. An idea struck him then. Chapter 56 From what Dan Chengzi had said, Lin Fan could tell that Dan Chengzi wanted to make a killing from this. The so-called converting pressure into drive¡­ One might say that with so many benefits in store, let the pressure come. Armies shall be repelled, and floodwater buried! In other words, the dude was completely unprepared. He merely had the idea when he heard his many fellow disciples speaking of the Ideal Refined Void Pellet. Unprepared? That¡¯s the spirit! Lin fan almost laughed out loud, but kept his expression tight. ¡°Brother Dan, you really are selfless, righteous and the light of all that is good¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ You flatter me, Your Grace. You flatter me.¡± Dan Chengzi was not embarrassed at all. ¡°But from where I¡¯m standing, your plan is lacking in many ways.¡± Lin Fan said patiently and level-headedly. ¡°Oh?!¡± Dan Chengzi was taken aback, and could not help pressing, ¡°Your Grace, you mean¡­¡± ¡°The Ideal Refined Void Pellet exists.¡± Lin Fan continued. ¡°There¡¯s no recipe. Even if there was, an Ideal Refined Void Pellet that has no side effect at all is not something that I, your junior disciple, could cook¡­¡± Dan Chengzi stopped pretending then. Why do that when he was already seen through? Integrity? What on earth was that? Lin Fan was quite pleased with his reaction too. Truly¡­ he finally encountered the first ¡®friendly¡¯ person in the Sacred Violet Manor. Was this fatso¡¯s behavior not very ¡®modern¡¯? What a shame that your horizons were not broadened yet, so allow me. ¡°Let me ask you, have you heard of the Ideal Refined Void Pellet?¡± ¡°This is indeed the first time I¡¯ve heard of it¡­ I wonder who spread the rumor.¡¯ ¡°If it was the first time you have heard about it, would other disciples have seen the Ideal Refined Void Pellet?¡± Lin Fan pressed. Dan Chengzi appeared very confident then. ¡°You must be joking, Your Grace. I started practicing medicine since I was three and cooked pellets when I was eight. My entire mind has been devoted towards cooking pellets.¡± ¡°Though there be dozens of thousands of disciples in our sacred grounds, other disciples might not know what I know when it comes to pellet theory.¡± ¡°Moreover, such a pellet would never be named the Ideal Refined Void Pellet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Lin Fan nodded flatly. ¡°If even you hadn¡¯t seen or heard of it, the other disciples wouldn¡¯t¡­ do you understand?¡± Never overdo it! Saying too much would leave things imperfect. Moreover, this fatso is not a fool. Dan Chengzi understood then, but soon asked uncertainly, ¡°You speak sense, Your Grace, but wouldn¡¯t my reputation be ruined if the pellet proved to be flawed?¡¯ Clearly, the man understood that Lin Fan wanted him to make fake pellets to swindle others. ¡°There is no helping stupidity.¡± Lin Fan scolded, although it sounded melodious when uttered with Qi Zixiao¡¯s lips¡­ and Dan Chengzi tamely lowered his head. He seemed to understood that Her Grace was even more adept at swindling than himself. Naturally, he should be listening intently now. ¡°I ask of you¡ªif no one had seen or heard of the Ideal Refined Void Pellet, who could define it?¡± ¡°The¡­ refiner? In other words, me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too stupid of you.¡± Lin Fan said indifferently, ¡°And has anyone claimed that the Ideal Refined Void Pellet guarantees ascension?¡± ¡°There are a lot of conditions involved, after all.¡± ¡°You are wise, Your Grace!!!¡± A single sentence was enough to have Dan Chengzi¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. That¡¯s true! Why hadn¡¯t I thought of that?! Was there anyone who claimed that the Ideal Refined Void Pellet has a hundred percent chance of ascension? And immediately, at that?! ¡°From where I¡¯m standing, your Ideal Refined Void Pellet is quite good. Individuals of Divine Separation pinnacle would have a fifty percent chance of instant ascension¡­¡± Right then, Lin Fan¡¯s words had become Dan Chengzi¡¯s sacred decree, with the latter afraid of even missing one word. ¡°Even if ascension proved impossible, the lingering effect of the medicine would aid in ascension regardless, speeding up the process¡­¡± ¡°Wonderful!¡± Dan Chengzi was beside himself with excitement. How was that not wonderful? There¡¯s a fifty-fifty chance of ascension. Do you want it or not? What, you did not ascend? It¡¯s already been mentioned that it¡¯s a fifty-fifty. You are the one who fell short! Moreover, even if you did not ascend, my medicine would continue to quicken your ascension, so you are not losing out! With this, would there be anyone bothering me?! Even so¡­ Dan Chengzi was no fool¡ªhe still ended up finding a loophole. ¡°But, Your Grace¡­ I can¡¯t cook up a pellet that aids ascension from Divine Separation up to Refined Void¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Fan really wanted to bark ¡®are you really the right person for this job¡¯? Have you even heard of the nutritional supplements pyramid scheme?! Those stuff are lethally expensive, but what use are they? Just one¡ªit would not kill you. But why would so many still be willing to part with their wallets, then? Moreover, with a Saintess now willing to help your scheme¡­ Are you afraid that it won¡¯t sell? Nonetheless, considering that cultivators possessed sharp senses¡­ using flour to cook pellets would definitely not work. As such, Lin Fan had an idea. ¡°Ascension requires substantial Spirit Qi. All you have to do is cook a pellet that is rich with Spirit Qi that would not dissipate for a long time, and is astonishing in appearance.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t need any other effects aside from possessing frighteningly rich Spirit Qi! And that would make it attractive enough.¡± ¡°With that, when a Divine Separation-pinnacle individual consumes the pellet, would they not attempt ascension upon sensing the tremendous convergence of Spirit Qi within their body?¡± ¡°Of course they would!¡± Dan Chengzi understood. ¡°And is ascension limited to either success or failure?¡± ¡°Oooh!!!!¡± ¡°I understand now. Your words are greater than studying for a hundred years!¡± Dan Chengzi fully grasped it then. To put it simply, it was having others consume a pill with compressed Spirit Qi, and then they would not resist the thought of attempting ascension if they gained such abundant energy. Moreover, since most of them were just a step away from ascending, one of them would most certainly succeed. And would these successes not be your classic triumph examples? Failure? No worries, my pellet would help you quicken your ascension. What, are you saying it¡¯s useless? Cutting the time needed from ten years to five, and you¡¯re calling that useless?! In that very moment, Dan Chengzi looked upon Lin Fan in utter amazement. I am not alone on my path! This is providence! Please accept my worship! In that very moment, Dan Chengzi opinion towards the ¡®Saintess¡¯ was only left with profound worship and enigma! He had no idea that it was a simple problem of percentage for Lin Fan. Like putting a bet in a soccer game with conmen, if three hundred thousand people bet on three different outcomes: Win, defeat or draw, a hundred thousand would certainly pick the right outcome. After that, if the hundred thousand bet again to make around thirty-three thousand winners, and they bet again, leaving just eleven thousand winners¡­ Would those eleven thousand winners not have gained unshakable faith by then? Still not buying it? Keep betting! This scheme had basically corrupted the modern world. So, upon its debut in this world of immortals, Dan Chengzi was naturally absolutely astounded. And in the midst of swindling Dan Chengzi, Lin Fan himself came up with another idea! Chapter 57 If the Ideal Refined Void Pellet was a super Spirit Qi pill¡­ Why shouldn¡¯t we make an inferior Spirit Qi pill, being the type cooked up from ordinary ingredients? If it worked out, wouldn¡¯t I be able to cultivate in the modern world too? Though it sounds difficult, wouldn¡¯t the person before him now be someone who shares this path?! Lin Fan smiled for an instant then¡­ Dan Chengzi, however, smiled even more dazzlingly. ¡°This pellet shall be made once I come up with a recipe. Many thanks to your instruction, Your Grace¡­ We shall split the profits from this pellet brand, fifty-fifty.¡± ¡°But I wonder, what is the purpose of your visit, Your Grace?¡± After all, Dan Chengzi was himself understanding. How could he not give something in return after she provided such profound pointers? The fifty-percent profit was one, but most importantly, it resolves the other guy¡¯s problem! ¡°It¡¯s nothing important.¡± Lin Fan said neutrally, but from Dan Chengzi¡¯s perspective, the Saintess had reverted to her usual proud coldness and composed form. ¡°I¡¯ve recently become interested in pellet refining, which is why I came to visit this refinery.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Dan Chengzi promptly breathed a sigh of relief. That was it? Was that all there is to it?¡± ¡°Dan Chengzi shall immediately prepare the related text, records and experience of my predecessors. Your Grace shall easily understand and grasp the technique of pellet refining¡­¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Lin Fan added then. ¡°My cultivation is top priority. Pellet refining is merely a support, for I intend to study new subjects by analogy.¡± ¡°As such, you need not provide me with profound pellet refining. It¡¯s best if we began with the basics.¡± ¡°For example, how one could use ordinary herbs to develop pellets and pellet recipes that strengthens the body, augments essences and cultivates qi, as well as treat injury and heal sickness.¡¯ ¡°Aside from that, could you prepare me a recipe for that weaker version of a Spirit Qi pill, the one that could be cooked from ordinary herbs?¡± In the end, one must work for the benefits received from another person. Why would Lin Fan instruct Pudgy Dan? Naturally, it was a preparation for this step! Learning pellet refining? What use was the high-and-mighty pellets if you taught me to make spirit potions or whatnot? Would Qi Zixiao have to work for any medicinal pellet he wanted? Naturally, he had to get his hands on the type that could be cooked from ordinary herbs, and he would return to the modern age and research it. And if he really succeeded in cooking a pellet that could heal all sicknesses, could he not show off in modern cities and make a killing? The very thought of it was thrilling! Who knows, he might be able to use those ordinary herbs to produce a weakened version of the Spirit Qi pill. When that happens, would he not be able to begin cultivating in the modern world? Nonetheless, that was all unknown, and he needs the pellets for answers. ¡°Medicinal pellets made from normal herbs?¡± Dan Chengzi did a double take¡­ Why would she want that?! Still, he soon came to a realization. ¡°Dan Chengzi understands!¡± ¡°Your Grace must want to study from the basics and learn the essence of pellet refining, hence understanding from analogy¡­¡± ¡°Dan Chengzi could never compare to Your Grace from this fact alone. You are truly noble, please accept my admiration.¡± Lin Fan: ¡°¡­¡± This dude really has no integrity. Still, he nodded despite laughing inwardly. ¡°Could it be done?¡± ¡°No problem, but such pellet recipes have not been used, and it might not be available for now. Moreover, our sect lacked ordinary herbs, and would require more time.¡¯ ¡°How long?¡± ¡°One day,¡± Dan Chengzi answered, gesturing that he could produce the pellets and recipes Lin Fan asked for. It sounded like an exaggeration, but it actually was quite normal. When it comes to pellets, Dan Chengzi was a true king amongst the junior disciples. How long would he require to come up with a pellet that was less than ¡®bronze¡¯? The reason he needed one day was because there were no ordinary herbs at hand. He did not study the properties of ordinary herbs either, or he would have been done in a minute. ¡°So, shall I come again tomorrow?¡± Lin Fan did not show his pleasure. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Dan Chengzi said, patting his chest. ¡°When it is done, Dan Chengzi shall personally bring it to the Bright Moon Peak to hand it to you, Your Grace.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Hence, the matter was decided. ¡°Please wait until then, Your Grace.¡± Dan Chengzi asked Lin Fan to wait again, and promptly began to cook a pellet in the sealed room! With a tap on the storage sack on his hip, he drew out a pellet cauldron, and kept tossing in various spirit herbs. ¡°Truly, your lesson is greater than a hundred years-worth of studying.¡± ¡°The Spirit Qi pill-version of Ideal Refined Void Pellets shall soon be done.¡± Dan Chengzi flattered even as he cooked the pellets. Even so, Lin Fan knows what this dude has in mind. Was he not trying to realize the Ideal Refined Void Pellet to the next level while he was here? But that was fine, Lin Fan nodded subtly. I am a man for better or worse. How could I live off a woman?! After Qi Zixiao had earned so much money for me, of course I can¡¯t fall behind in the Sacred Violet Manor, can I? After working with Dan Chengzi and earning a pile of Spirit Stones, how was that not nice? Was he not earning money in the other person¡¯s world too? Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to do anything that tigress could? Of course I must! *** Meanwhile, outside the sealed room and inside the pellet refinery, most of the prime disciples and personal disciples with rank and status had rushed to the scene. In fact, the pellet refinery was livelier than it had ever been. ¡°Did you hear?¡± ¡°Save it. Would I be here if I didn¡¯t hear anything?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Saintess here? Why isn¡¯t she around?¡± ¡°Word is that she went to the sealed room with Dan Chengzi and might have already obtained the Refined Void Pellet by now¡­¡± ¡°I might not have reached Divine Separation, let alone Divine Separation-pinnacle, but I have to get an ideal spirit pellet such as that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right? Refined Void, to develop as a divine being and returning to the void¡­ too many people run into bottlenecks at that point, and even the Saintess is stuck there. If I don¡¯t prepare beforehand, who knows how long I would be stuck as well.¡± ¡°Still, that Dan Chengzi is quite something to be able to concoct such a pellet¡­ as expected of the top prodigy of pellets in this generation!¡± Everyone was in an uproar of discussion, watching the many disciples in the pellet refinery intently. Therefore, the disciples of the pellet refinery were utterly miserable¡ªnot only were their guests unable afford to buy the pellet, the pellet refinery could not afford to provoke those disciples given their statuses. All they could do was put on their smiling faces and offer them cordial hospitality. Just as the many disciples became impatient, there was a loud tremor echoing out of the sealed room in the pellet refinery. ¡°What was that?!¡± Everyone reacted. Right after that, a medicinal aroma taunted their noses! ¡°How sweet!¡± ¡°It revitalizes, and the body is relieved from a single sniff. Who could be cooking the pellets?¡± ¡°This grade of pellet is truly beyond common sense. Could it be the Ideal Refined Void Pellet?!¡± In that moment, the many disciples were craning their necks to look towards the origin of the tremor. It was a shame that they could not see the real thing, but it was certainly a dramatic sight with flashes of light accompanying the medicinal aroma. Chapter 58 ¡°It has to be the Ideal Refined Void Pellet!¡± The prime disciples¡¯ breathing hastened¡­ They had many medicinal pellets¡ªSpirit Qi regeneration, healing, as well as for various other functions. Even so¡­ was there a pellet that had such a fragrant aroma and shone in such dazzling colors that even the doors of the sealed room could not mask?! Various unusual sights were manifesting as well, such as dragons taking into the skies and soaring through the clouds¡­ It was complete with all the special effects! One glance alone was enough to tell that the pellet was extraordinary! Add that to the fact that both the Saintess and Dan Chengzi was inside the sealed room¡­ What could it be, if it wasn¡¯t the Ideal Refined Void Pellet?! Amongst the crowd, the Snow Maiden stood like a crane amongst chickens. She appeared calm, but she was in fact biting the corner of her lip. ¡°Qi Zixiao¡­¡± ¡°I shall get the Ideal Refined Void Pellet no matter what happens! I will not lose to you a second time!¡± The others present appeared to share the thought. That was when the doors to the sealed room opened, and everyone turned towards it. ¡°At your service, Your Grace.¡± Dan Chengzi¡¯s voice could be heard from within. First, a pure-white foot stepped out of the sealed room, and soon Qi Zixiao herself exited with a composed look. Despite her ¡®Iceberg¡¯ nickname, there was slight delight between her brows that could hardly be repressed. The Ideal Refined Void Pellet must have been successfully brewed, and Qi Zixiao had obtained it! In that split second, that was the thought of everyone who wanted to obtain the Ideal Refined Void Pellet. ¡°You¡¯ve done well today. Visit me at Bright Moon Peak if you have further business.¡± As everyone looked on, once Qi Zixiao stepped out of the sealed room, she left the pellet refinery immediately after her parting words with Dan Chengzi rather ¡®impatiently¡¯. That in turn affirmed their theories. Why else would Qi Zixiao be so excited, apart from getting her hands on the Ideal Refined Void Pellet? Was she not hurrying back to ascend?! Aside from ascending past her bottleneck and reaching greater heights, what else could the Qi Zixiao, the universally acknowledged ¡®Iceberg Saintess¡¯ be in such a rush and excitement for?! *** Whoosh~ The gazes of all the prime disciples locked on upon Dan Chengzi. ¡°Senior brother, they¡­¡± The disciples of the pellet refinery felt as if their head were spinning. As they tried to explain things to Dan Chengzi, however, he shook his head, the fat on his cheeks undulating. ¡°I know¡­¡± Even as Dan Chengzi watched those prime disciples¡ªsome of whom were ranked higher than himself and yet could not wait to stripped him naked¡ªhe almost laughed out loud. At the same time, he admired the Saintess even more. It was such a simple ploy, and yet it left these prime disciples who hold themselves in such high regard running in circles. Truly, such role models that everyone should learn from¡­ Still, Dan Chengzi was very curious at the same time. Why would the Saintess want those pellet recipes for ordinary herbs? Learning by analogy? Nonsense, learning by analogy would never be better by using materials with lesser effect. Those pellet recipes were clearly for mortals! So¡­ Woah!!! Dan Chengzi abruptly had a frightening idea. ¡°Could the Saintess¡¯s maiden heart have been stirred by a mortal man?! There is no other reason!¡± ¡°But hasn¡¯t she been staying in the sacred grounds all along? How could she have come in contact with a mortal man?¡± Confusion! Still, that discovery left Dan Chengzi¡¯s heart skipping a beat and his eyelid twitching. If the Saintess knew he caught on to her secret, wouldn¡¯t he be chased down and killed, with nowhere to run even at the edge of the world?! ¡°This secret must not be exposed¡­ the consequences are too severe for me to shoulder.¡± Dan Chengzi promptly decided not to speak of the matter! Otherwise¡­ He would die! *** Meanwhile, the many prime disciples could no longer hold back. ¡°Senior Brother Dan Chengzi¡­¡± ¡°Junior Brother Dan Chengzi!¡± ¡°Dan Chengzi¡­¡± The moment one spoke, others followed, with no one about to fall behind. All at once, all sorts of titles were thrown around. ¡°Could you give your senior brother one Ideal Refined Void Pellet? Of course, I would trade it with an item of equal value.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Dan, I¡¯m quite interested in the Ideal Refined Void Pellet, I wonder¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m under orders of the Seventh Elder to claim one Ideal Refined Void Pellet for his grandson. Of course, Seventh Elder wouldn¡¯t try to take advantage of you, so give it up if you have it.¡± ¡°I, the Snow Maiden, have come to exchange for a Refined Void Pellet¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd emotion was at a high as everyone struggled for first place! As he watched how they were afraid that they could not get the Ideal Refined Void Pellet if they were one step too slow, Dan Chengzi was exclaiming in awe incessantly inwardly. As expected of the Saintess! Her schemes were divine! At the same time, he remembered the arrangement made by the ¡®Saintess¡¯ before she left and went to work. ¡°Dear brothers and sisters.¡± Dan Chengzi sighed. ¡°Though I know not how the news had leaked, but the process of making the Ideal Refined Void Pellet is exceedingly difficult. Nine out of ten cauldrons would blow up, and the success rate is lower than low¡­¡¯ ¡°Moreover, the spirit herbs required are extremely rare to obtain as well, so¡­¡± ¡°That said, I still have one Ideal Refined Void Pellet, but that is all I have left. And there¡¯s no telling how long it would take to cook another¡­¡± ¡°Dan Chengzi is prepared to keep this for Dan Chengzi¡­¡± ¡°But now, since my many fellow disciples wants it, I¡¯m being put on the spot.¡± First, he would brag about how rare and how difficult it was to produce one pellet. Then, he would wave the one and only pellet left in their faces~ Such was the arrangement Lin Fan taught him. One, the ingredients were rare. Second would be the low yield, thereby minimizing the chance of senior disciples obtaining the medicinal pellet. Of course, there were other encryption methods applied. For example, if someone tried to examine the pellet, the restraints in place would instantly trigger and destroy the pellet. *** Actually, Dan Chengzi was feeling a little guilty since he could have made as many of this pellet as he wanted¡­ His first thought was to sell more and earn more. Lin Fan, however, forced him to sell one only¡­ How much would that earn in comparison?! However, Lin Fan¡¯s various arrangements made a lot of sense, which was why Dan Chengzi played along. And now¡­ he understood why Lin Fan told him to mention he only had one left. After all, the prime disciples before him were¡­ blowing up! Of course, they were not exploding directly, but the atmosphere in the room was instantly going off like a bomb, with everyone speaking and arguing at once. In fact, some of the more bad-tempered ones were about to fight¡­ There was only one!!! Given how rare it was and there was no telling when the next pellet would be ready, who would not want the Ideal Refined Void Pellet that works against the laws of nature? Why? Why was it so rare? Nonsense. Would such a divine pellet be cooked as one wished? That was why no one suspected, even as they dearly desired to get their hands on the Ideal Refined Void Pellet¡­ In other words, many prime disciples would naturally compete against each other. To the point that no one would yield! ¡°I shall have that pill!¡± ¡°Hah! You shall have it? Have you asked my permission?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come representing Seventh Elder¡­¡± ¡°I would certainly withdraw if Seventh Elder asks for it, but you are merely his grandson and my equal!¡± ¡°Humph! From how I see it, the highest bidder shall get it!¡± The Snow Maiden snorted coldly. Being a senior disciple, she naturally had greater riches¡­ Chapter 59 ¡°Then, it shall go to the highest bidder!¡± Who was afraid here? Was there a person present who wasn¡¯t a prime disciple, a personal disciple or a high-ranked disciple of various sects? Who could not afford to bargain? It was the Ideal Refined Void Pellet, please! Divine Separation-pinnacles would soon ascend to Refined Void after consumption without side effects, how precious is that?! What? Why would Divine Separation-pinnacles still want the Ideal Refined Void Pellet? Have you not seen the Saintess being stuck at Divine Separation-pinnacle? And if it had been them, who knows how long they would have been stuck? If they were stuck for several years, would that not be a pure waste of life? As such, with there being one Ideal Refined Void Pellet available for trade with mere worldly possessions right now, who would not want to trade for it? Once obtained, it meant that you would save a lot of time compared to others¡­ when that happens, would you not become a superior sovereign? The path of cultivation was utterly mystical, and there was no clear path. Still, one universally acknowledged fact was that the younger and stronger an individual was, their luck would be better¡­ With better luck, accomplishing anything would become much smoother. As such, how could they give up now? ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. No matter who wins or loses, no one would have the right to renege!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with that. Dan Chengzi, would you preside?¡± Many of the prime disciples were shouting over each other, with all of them rubbing palms and cracking knuckles. There were even a number of them leering at Dan Chengzi, as if threatening him that he would never get to keep the Ideal Refined Void Pellet for himself. ¡°Dear brothers and sisters.¡± Flowers had long since bloomed in Dan Chengzi¡¯s heart, although he looked to be smiling bitterly and reluctantly in appearance. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve cooked this Ideal Refined Void Pellet for myself¡­¡± ¡°Dan Chengzi, you just have to address me as senior brother once and I shall instruct you well. You are just Golden Cinnabar-advanced and still far from Divine Separation-pinnacle¡ªyou have all the time in the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Dan. Since there is such a long period in between, who would know if you could concoct an even better pellet? You should part with this Ideal Refined Void Pellet for now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Dan Chengzi breathed a long sigh in the face of the crowd¡¯s ¡®advise¡¯ with a helpless look. ¡°Well, looks like that¡¯s the only way.¡± ¡°Even so, I shall put this out there. My pellet might be extraordinary, but it is in no way divine¡ªit would not promote an ascension by a hundred percent, only fifty.¡± ¡°However, even if you did not ascend immediately, the lingering effect of the medicine would continue to condition the consumer¡¯s body, allowing them to easily ascend in a shorter time.¡± ¡°If everyone could accept such conditions, come again tomorrow morning. I still have certain matters to attend to for now.¡± ¡°Why tomorrow morning?¡± The prime disciples were upset now. After all, who would be pleased with that? What if someone contact Dan Chengzi in private within that time, or steal the Ideal Refined Void Pellet? On the other hand, they seemed to consider the fifty-fifty chance of ascension normal. Only fifty percent? That was normal! After all, it had no side effects. They would be suspicious instead if the chance of ascension was a hundred percent. What? What if it fails? Haven¡¯t you heard?! There were benefits in failure¡ªand you¡¯re not losing out if you hastened your cultivation and ascension! Therefore, in that very moment, there were anxious looks on every face in the crowd of disciples. None of them would miss this chance, in fear that someone would abscond with the pellet and that competition might get fiercer. *** Once again, Dan Chengzi almost laughed out loud at the sight of his fellow disciples¡¯ impatient and troubled gazes. But why next morning? It was the Saintess¡¯s arrangement, of course! Come to think of it, nothing else could be expected of Her Grace. Her methods are far beyond what Dan Chengzi could conceive, and she actually had long since familiarized herself with the hearts of others. There was much, much more for Dan Chengzi to learn, and he was absolutely awestruck inside. He remembered the Saintess¡¯ words then¡­ ¡°Not only should you limit yourself to selling one pellet, you have to auction it. Moreover, they have to suggest that idea themselves, not you.¡± ¡°But¡­ what if they don¡¯t suggest it, Your Grace?¡± ¡°They will. When the time comes, all you have to do is tell them that the auction will be held tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°After that, you should send out your people to spread the word, so that every disciple within the sect knows about the Ideal Refined Void Pellet, and become dissatisfied with the others who were competing for the pellet¡­¡± ¡°Eh? But why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no helping you, is there¡­ Anyway, when you voice that dissatisfaction, leak the word that you¡¯re about to open your pellet cauldron again in a few days¡­¡± *** Dan Chengzi only understood the deeper meaning of that last part now! What does ¡®open your pellet cauldron again in a few days¡¯ mean? It meant that I would start cooking pellets again and soon. If you people want it, you would have to act friendly around me. Even curry my favor, as a way of reserving a spot! As for how much it would take to curry my favor¡­ Hohoho. *** Everyone, I bid thee leave for I have other affairs to attend to. The auction for the Ideal Refined Void Pellet shall be conducted here tomorrow morning, and I, Dan Chengzi is a man of my word!¡± With that, Dan Chengzi left. Of course, he was not lying¡ªhe did have work to see to. The pellet recipe that the Saintess asked for was incomplete. How could he not seize the moment? Right now, Dan Chengzi had utterly submitted to ¡®Qi Zixiao¡¯. From his perspective, he should be riding her coattails, and as firmly as he could at that. After all, there were many Spirit Stones to be earned if he held on tight! Uncountable at that, you know? Even after Dan Chengzi left nonchalantly, the Snow Maiden and the other disciples were unwilling to leave¡­ ¡°I am not leaving!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s wait here until tomorrow morning¡­¡± ¡°This would avoid someone beating us to the punch. Still, I wonder if my finances would hold up¡­¡± Though they had not interacted much before, who amongst them was a dimwit after having accomplished as much as the other? Almost everyone thought of that problem, and began to busy themselves with preparations! In a nutshell¡­ gathering funds! *** On the other hand, Dan Chengzi summoned his many junior disciples in the pellet refinery to vent his dissatisfaction. No one noticed that aside from Dan Chengzi¡¯s cronies, there were some disciples who were at odds against him too¡­ ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Those bullies!¡± Dan Chengzi¡¯s pudgy face was choked full-red. ¡°They are so despicable! Am I, the one and only Dan Chengzi supposed to be pushed around as they liked?¡± ¡°Absolutely preposterous! I, Dan Chengzi, shall never surrender!¡± He seethed through clenched teeth. The many junior disciples were exchanging glances without sharing a word. Then, after a long silence, Dan Chengzi barked furiously, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m going to open my pellet cauldron again soon enough¡­ ahem.¡± He cleared his throat then, as if he had let spill a secret. ¡°I¡¯m not letting them off so easily. Did they think coveting my medicinal pellets would be that simple?!¡± ¡°All of you, go out for a moment and spread the news about the Ideal Refined Void Pellet to our many brethren, especially the well-to-do ones¡­¡± ¡°I may not be able to keep this pellet, but I could sell it to someone I prefer¡­¡± Chapter 60 In less than half a day, the news had spread almost all over the Sacred Violet Manor. ¡°He really said that?!¡± Many individuals of noble positions asked that question out loud¡ªand not just disciples of this generation, but also senior individuals. Those seniors were either Divine Separation or Divine Separation-pinnacle. Even so, their innate talents were not perfect and their status not exactly high, which was why they still remained at that level even now. But so what if their talent was not unparalleled? So what if their status was not high? After decades or even centuries of accumulation, their fortune was likewise sizeable. Hence, they acted once they caught wind of the rumors! Therefore, there was no telling how many disciples or important people were ready to claim the pellet for their successors and disciples. At the same time, the little tidbit that Dan Chengzi inadvertently let slip circulated within the sect as ¡®confirmed news¡¯. Hence, the Sacred Violet Manor blew up! There was no telling how many beings who were in seclusion had been awakened. Even Fang Wu the Divine Seer, who had been nursing his wounds behind doors was alerted reluctantly by his followers¡­ ¡°The Ideal Refined Void Pellet actually has such stunning benefits without the side effects?!¡± Fang Wu was absolutely stunned. Hence, ignoring his injuries, he forced himself to make a divination¡­ but failed! ¡°Could my injuries be affecting me?¡± He was hesitant but unwilling to miss such an opportunity. ¡°Prepare the spirit stones and relics¡­ I shall have that pellet!¡± *** Early next morning. The pellet refinery was exceedingly lively and crowded. After all, how many disciples were there in the Sacred Violet Manor? It numbered in the millions! In turn, how many of them needed such a pellet? As much as there is water in the sea, and that directly rocketed the price of the Ideal Refined Void Pellet sky-high! Eventually, it was sold at a horrific price that instantly astounded the entire sacred ground! *** Afternoon of the same day. Dan Chengzi arrived at the Saintess Chamber over Bright Moon Peak. ¡°Fellow senior sisters, may I trouble you to inform the Saintess that Dan Chengzi requests an audience?¡± His pudgy face was all smiles¡­ Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining traded looks when they saw him, although they eventually knocked on Lin Fan¡¯s door. Though Dan Chengzi had position and was considered one of the top ten disciples, the problem was that his rank was shaky. While other disciples relied on personal ability, Dan Chengzi relied on his accomplishment in pellet theory¡­ If he relied on his personal ability, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining would have literally wiped the floor with a Golden Cinnabar like him. Still, he was amongst the top-ten for better or worse, and they have to afford him that bit of courtesy. Soon, Lin Fan opened the doors with a wave of his hand. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Chen Cheng, prepare some tea.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Grace.¡± Both girls responded at the same time. *** Soon, tea was served, while Lin Fan and Dan Chengzi sat opposite each other. The former did not say a word, and merely drank his tea with composure. On the other hand, Dan Chengzi could not sit still, and he quietly passed him a storage sack. ¡°Your Grace, these are the items you¡¯ve left at the pellet refinery. Dan Chengzi has returned them to you.¡± ¡°Hmmm~¡± Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. Did you see it? Anyone with eyes could tell that Dan Chengzi did not give him such items. It was his own~ ¡°By the way, thanks for your pointers, Your Grace¡­¡± Dan Chengzi grinned, his fat face looking like a brilliant chrysanthemum. ¡°Nonsense. What does that have to do with me?¡± Lin Fan lifted a brow. ¡°Yes, yes, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue¡­¡± Dan Chengzi quickly reacted and apologized. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Only then did Lin Fan nod, before asking, ¡°How did things turn out?¡± ¡°The Divine Seer had claimed the Ideal Refined Void Pellet, at the price of ten million spirit stones¡­¡± ¡°Ten million? The Divine Seer is so loaded¡­¡± ¡°Loaded?¡± ¡°Rich.¡± Lin Fan corrected himself. Dan Chengzi, on the other hand, was beaming. ¡°His Heaven and Earth Calculus could see through destiny. Many often seek his divination, and he naturally earned a lot from it.¡± ¡°But now, most of his spirit stones are probably in our pockets¡­¡± Lin Fan nodded in tacit understanding. At the same time¡­ He thought of a question. The Heaven and Earth Calculus?! Just before, he pinpointed Wu Guodong¡¯s location with but a thought. Could Qi Zixiao had cultivated a similar technique with his body? Then¡­ Could I try to divine a lottery ticket or something? Would I still need to move bricks and earn pocket change if I could? Not even catching wanted criminals is that quick! He could mull over that when he returned. Just as he made up his mind, Dan Chengzi said, ¡°As for the matter Your Grace had bid me about reopening my pellet cauldron, it has proved rewarding as well. You may check on it at your leisure when no one is around, Your Grace.¡¯ ¡°I shall bid my leave here¡ªI should not be lingering in Bright Moon Peak.¡± ¡°Uh-huh~¡± After Lin Fan nodded to grant permission, Dan Chengzi soon left. And right after the doors closed behind him, Lin Fan opened the storage sack¡­ Spirit stones!!! The sack was filled to the brim with spirit stones, with oceans of Spirit Qi wafting at his face, almost rendering Lin Fan ¡®drunk¡¯! Furthermore, there were many varieties of curious novelties. He could not identify them, but he knew at once they were extraordinary. From an approximation, he counted over six million spirit stones embodying exhilarating Spirit Qi, as well as over a hundred treasurable relics¡­ It was a pity that there was no telling what those relics actually were since Lin Fan¡¯s experience was lacking. Of course, that was not the point in Lin Fan¡¯s perspective. After all, he could not bring these items back with him no matter how awesome they were! The most important thing here was the pellet recipes lying quietly in a corner¡­ He opened them to read. Healing Pellet, Spirit Qi Pellet, Panacea Pellet. All three pellet recipes Lin Fan asked for were there. Aside from that, there was a handwritten text titled [Pellet Cooking: From Basic To Advanced¡ªby Dan Chengzi], which was clearly an anthology of Dan Chengzi¡¯s experience in cooking pellets. ¡°The man is quite considerate.¡± Sadly, however, he did not include the effects of the pellet, and the title of the pellet recipe was a little¡­ ¡°Well, sounds about right.¡± Lin Fan pursed his lips. ¡°Having a cultivator come up with pellets for mortals¡­ it would be weird if he spends the effort to think of some profound title.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s in my hands now. The name of the pellet would be whatever I name it!¡± Nonetheless, Lin Fan did not relax even though he had already obtained the recipe. It might be an ordinary pellet that could be used and cooked in this world, but what about on Earth? Whether the ingredients could be found was already a problem¡­ ¡°Thankfully, Dan Chengzi is considerate enough. He knows that I know nothing about pellets, so he drew diagrams of the herbs beneath the names.¡± ¡°With this, I could use the diagrams to find the herbs even if they look different between worlds. I just hope I could find them¡­¡± Spending some time to memorized the pellet recipes and experiences in cooking pellets, Lin Fan began to think about the message he would leave for Qi Zixiao. Humph! All she earned was fifty thousand dollars in the modern world, was it not? What was so impressive about that? I got my hands on over six million spirit stones once I made my move, as well as a truckload of treasures¡­ And it was not a one-time split, because more was to come! Was there a need to mention who is superior here? Lin Fan was feeling very smug. So¡­ Should he brag a little in his messages? Please Leave a Review If you like this Novel! Chapter 61 Earth, city C. Watching Lin Fan chattering in the video, telling himself to be low-key and "obedient", Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. I''m the holy girl of Zixiao. I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should others say so much? But (cough, cough, cough), then keep a low profile. "Why did he change his clothes again?" After looking at his clothes, Qi Zixiao was not happy: "this one is obviously the ugliest one. I have to change it back..." "What''s more, I saw a lot of clothes shops on the street a few days ago, so you can go shopping when you are free." "As for going to the crime killer recognition meeting tomorrow Well, if you have money, why not "Wu Guodong means to help solve the case." Lin Fan detailed in the video about the next self, or qi Zixiao face the situation. From the 50000 "trade recognition fair" and Wu Guodong''s troubles. The commendation meeting is not a big problem for Zixiao. The big deal is to go for a walk. According to my own understanding, at most, it is to dress seriously, and then say a few words with a straight face. With a straight face, I am absolutely professional. Speaking on stage? In recent years, we have also talked about the holy land for many times, but the difficulty is not high. As for solving the case, let''s not talk about the difficulty, at least in Qi Zixiao''s opinion, it''s very interesting. It''s a field he has never been exposed to. "A skeleton from several years ago, trying to figure out the murderer? I''m afraid it''s not so simple... " She pondered slightly. Tiandi Dayan is really powerful, but the premise is to cultivate to the highest level, but what about yourself? This is just a beginner. You want to easily figure out the murderer from a skeleton a few years ago? Difficult! "I can only do my best for..." "Before that, go and buy two clothes you like." Stretch out, Qi Zixiao ready to go out. "And some good food by the way." With more and more contact with modern people, her way of speaking and so on, also began to change imperceptibly. What''s more, the simplified Chinese characters are basically understood, but it''s quite convenient. ¡­¡­ Going out, Qi Zixiao looked left and right, and finally locked a restaurant in the town. Lao Ma Shoushou ~! "There are a lot of guests, and I haven''t eaten it yet. Try it." Qi Zixiao also has its own set of standards for selecting places. In short, it depends on the number of guests. Who wants to eat something bad? There are enough guests and the taste is not bad. ¡­¡­ "Hello, sit down." "How much do you want?" The boss''s words, let Qi Zixiao blink. I understand, but what does it mean? Fortunately, there was a huge menu hanging on the wall, but she couldn''t be stopped. Because the menu says specifications and prices. "Three Liang." "Three Liang, old hemp or medium hemp or less hemp? There is also clear soup... " The boss with accent words, let Qi Zixiao very hurt, more hurt is, what do you mean? However The saint of wit is on line. The name of this shop is Lao Ma Chao Shou. Naturally, Lao Ma is the signboard. "Lao Ma ~" then Qi Zixiao began to doubt the life of a meal. The fragrance is really fragrant, and it is also delicious to eat. The hand copied skin is thin and the stuffing is rich, and the aroma is pungent. But the problem is that it is numb and spicy! Qi Zixiao didn''t eat spicy food before, but it was really the first time that Qi Zixiao was so spicy. So She ate three bowls in tears. When leaving, the boss is ignorant! "Alas..." "This young man, I don''t know what sad thing happened to him. He even cried while eating and ate so much. It should be venting his anger?" Proprietress in the side deep thought Ran''s nod: "estimate is lovelorn." "It''s nice to be young..." ¡­¡­ In the town''s only relatively large clothing store, Qi Zixiao "came.". "Hello, sir. Would you like a suit or a single item?" "I Feel free to look at it. " It''s good to watch more TV. Although boring, Qi Zixiao also has a general understanding of the law and style of life in modern cities, so it won''t be too different. But as she strolled around the clothing store for a while Problems arise. She can''t help running to the women''s wear section! After all, it''s the soul of women. Although I don''t feel comfortable with modern women''s wear, I still think it''s more beautiful and suitable than men''s wear.At the same time, she also wants to study carefully how the women''s dress in this world is different from her own? She has seen it these days. All kinds of clothes and skirts can be seen worn by people. There are even super shorts and miniskirts Occasionally, she would think about what it would be like if she put it on herself? There is no girl who doesn''t love beauty, so does saint. She doesn''t want to be so exposed to others, but she can''t help thinking about what she looks like in it So, at the moment, the more we look at it, the more we try. Shopping guide Miss sister is no exception, said with a smile: "Sir is to show your girlfriend clothes? Why don''t I recommend you some? " Qi Zixiao is looking at the ecstasy, directly back to the way: "no, it''s their own wear." Shopping guide little sister: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) - -||¡­¡­ ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¡£¡£¡¡± In three seconds, the expression changed three times. First of all, Miss shopping guide was stunned, but then, a different look appeared in her eyes: "well, how many do I recommend to you?" Then She approached Qi Zixiao and whispered, "Sir, it''s not surprising that you have such needs. In fact, I have seen similar ones, so don''t be embarrassed..." "Besides, we actually have maid''s clothes and some other costumes here. Can I show you?" Maid dress? Qi Zixiao frowned. How can we dress up as maids? "Is there a saint Well, are they worn by noble men She didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t say whether there was a saint''s dress? Only noble people can replace the saint "Yes, yes." The little sister nodded, and the fire was burning in her heart: "doctors, nurses, white-collar workers, even the queen dress up..." "Let''s see ~!" Qi Zixiao was slightly interested, and then "Scan code!" "This is not bad. I''ll take it!" "Scan the code!" "Or scan the code..." "Thank you for your patronage." Looking at the portable bag, ready to leave Qi Zixiao, the shopping guide little sister''s smile is simply brilliant to the extreme ~! One side, colleagues sour mouth: "you are lucky, met a local tyrant, buy so many clothes for his girlfriend, or a handsome guy, alas! I''m afraid it''s a thousand percent, isn''t it? " "No!" "He bought it for himself!" she said "Oh My colleague roared with astonishment. Chapter 62 "The feeling is so handsome a handsome man, unexpectedly is a woman''s clothing big man?" "Not very good?" The shopping guide sister''s eyes shine. Colleague: You rotten girl, you are hopeless ¡­¡­ Carrying a big bag and a small bag, Qi Zixiao went back home happily, and then he put on all kinds of new clothes he had bought, and tried how the effect was. Fortunately, the shopping guide sister was also careful enough and taught how to wear it. So Qi Zixiao was easy to wear, and there was no accident. After a while, he looked at herself in the mirror wearing women''s clothes. Then he thought that if the emperor was wearing these clothes, Qi Zixiao could not help thinking about it. "If I wear these clothes, they will certainly be good, but they are more ordinary." At this moment, she was thinking. Do you want to change your clothes? For example, I like the so-called Queen''s dress! What? Too ordinary? I can refine it and turn it into a spirit or magic weapon, isn''t it? "Wait I seem to have forgotten something In the middle of her thought, she suddenly reacted. "That guy''s clothes..." I was going to buy some clothes and so on. I was going to attend the "commendation meeting" tomorrow. As a result, after a tour, the guy didn''t buy any clothes. Instead, he bought several sets of women''s clothes. But the problem is, now this is not the real one. Although the heart and soul are women, they can''t just wear women''s clothes? "I have to go again..." After another run, I bought Lin Fan two sets of Zhongshan suits. with the money spent before, Xiao 10000 has gone out. I can''t help it. The main reason is that the hand-made Zhongshan suit is not cheap. The gorgeous Queen''s dress is more expensive. Even this is not the most high-end. Otherwise, it is not enough to invest all the money in it! However, Qi Zixiao didn''t feel much pain about it. Isn''t it money? We''ll make money if we don''t spend it! If it''s a big deal, run away and catch more wanted criminals. After returning home, Qi Zixiao became a housemaid and watched TV. In the evening, when she went to the refrigerator to look for food, she suddenly found a can of drink. "Coke?" "Have a taste..." She opened the coke, looked at the dark brown liquid, some slightly disliked, but still gently sipped. "Ah Qi Zixiao was stunned by the sudden feeling, and then I feel "happy" ~! It should be noted that "fat house happy water" definitely deserves its reputation. Once upon a time, in order to compete for the market, two big brands of cola did everything in their power, and then someone did a research. That is to invite hundreds of people to drink "three different" cola, and then test their brain excitability. Then found that these people drink their favorite brand cola, the happiest, the most active state. But here comes the problem. In fact They drink a mixture of two kinds of cola, but with different brand labels. In other words, coke is the same, but you will be happier if you drink it after seeing your favorite brand. Qi Zixiao is not a favorite Cola brand, but Happy is the end. "Good to drink." She narrowed her eyes and licked her lips as if she had discovered a new world. But this scene is shown in Lin Fan''s body I feel like "two chairs" in any way. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. The weather is fine and the sun is shining. Qi Zixiao got up early and ate three bowls of hemp in tears, and then took a taxi to the address sent by Wu Guodong. To the place, just got out of the car, he found Wu Guodong prying his head, staring at a pair of big eyes at the door. Seeing Lin fan, Wu Guodong immediately came over. "You''re here. You think you''re going to fix something!" Wu Guodong opened his mouth, but then he said, "anyway, you are really good in this outfit. I have a feeling!" Doesn''t that feel like that? With Lin Fan''s appearance, Zhongshan suit is very popular. "It''s just that the skin is so delicate that I don''t feel oppressed..." Wu Guodong touched his chin: "or, I''ll blacken you a little?" Qi Zixiao was stunned. Black? With what? Dust or soil? "Absolutely not!" She immediately refused: "do you want a sense of oppression? Why don''t we do it together? " Wu Guodong: "Absolutely not!" I''m not stupid. What did I do with you? Qiu Shufeng is still in the detention room. He can''t take care of himself. He is waiting for a sentence.I played with you? I''m afraid it''s not arsenic "Cough, it''s good to come. It''s ready. Come with me. Let''s rehearse first. The reporter will arrive later. We can''t make any mistakes." "Besides There''s also good news. " "Because the above attaches great importance to this event, and also thinks that your" personnel "is suitable for positive publicity, so the bonus has been doubled." "Let''s have a good time..." Wu Guodong brought Qi Zixiao into the meeting hall, and at the same time, he talked a lot. As for the so-called appropriate staffing, it is natural that Lin fan is a graduate student. After all, it is not worth boasting that a graduate student can fight crime in the first place? Qi Zixiao listened, but also slightly showed a smile. Doubled? That''s 100000! How many clothes can you buy? Think about all happy, although in this world is not very easy to wear, but we wear at home, enjoy the head office?! In fact, Qi Zixiao herself did not find that, now she has changed a lot of love and smile, especially when controlling Lin Fan''s body, she has almost no scruples and no longer carries the airs that originally belonged to the saint. Otherwise, she can''t be a saint. However, I have been staying in the holy land of Zifu before. Almost since I remember, I have only been exposed to cultivation. For the understanding of the way of life, the world''s sophistication, almost zero, so she can only cover up with high cold. And after crossing over, who knows she''s a saint? Coupled with curiosity about the new world, Qi Zixiao''s mentality will naturally change gradually. And because she doesn''t know the world, she looks a little adorkable. ¡­¡­ This is a meeting place for police briefing. It''s not big, and there won''t be many viewers, but it''s enough to hold a press conference. Right above the stage, the red banner was very eye-catching. "Evil killer" commendation meeting! The eight characters can be called "flying dragon and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook". You can see that they were written by famous experts. Obviously, the police have made a lot of efforts this time. Later, Wu Guodong took Qi Zixiao to go through the process. "Later, the leaders will speak on the stage, including the leaders of the city, the district and the Bureau, and then you will be commended." "The bonus will also be given to you at this time. All you have to do is to cooperate well and never lose the chain." Chapter 63 "Don''t worry." Qi Zixiao said there was no problem: "I absolutely don''t say a word more, take money and go." Wu Guodong: Elder brother, don''t pit me. You, why don''t you talk? Well Well, although the leaders will say more, you still have to make a speech and then take photos. " "After taking the photos, I''m almost ready to go." "A message?" "And don''t you ask me to help you figure out the skeleton? No more? " Qi Zixiao blinked. "I''m sure you''ll say something about it." Wu Guodong couldn''t laugh or cry: "this is the process, the necessary process! And what I said is not really going, but that the commendation meeting is basically over. " "What can I do if I don''t say anything?" "I have to say something..." Qi Zixiao eyes a turn: "must add money!" Wu Guodong: "O (¨i) O You lost your money, didn''t you? " "Well, I knew you were unreliable. Fortunately, I prepared a spare speech for you. You can read it later." "Say it Qi Zixiao took the speech and sat down in his position with a smile. Not long after that, the reporters entered the stadium, and then many leaders came one after another. The order in which the leaders enter the arena can be seen from a glance that they are fastidious and principled, but Qi Zixiao can''t understand it, so he doesn''t care at all. At nine o''clock in the morning, the commendation meeting officially began. Wu Guodong first appeared on the stage: "Dear leaders and media friends, I''m Wu Guodong, the witness of the arrest of Qiu Shufeng by Mr. Lin fan, the" criminal killer ". I''m very happy to give you this opening speech." "Today is the press conference of our" crime killer recognition conference ". Next, let''s welcome Mr. Liu Zheng to speak on the stage." After two short sentences, Wu Guodong sits next to Lin fan. Liu Zheng, on the other hand, has been on the stage and has begun to talk about it. Below, a lot of reporters video, take photos, take notes and so on, sitting in front of them, busy. Wu Guodong also straightened up, as if listening carefully. Qi Zixiao saw this, and he was very serious at the beginning. But as time went on, she got a little bit upset. After ten minutes, Liu Zheng was still talking, and he could not feel the feeling of stopping. Qi Zixiao is a bit bored. Twenty minutes later, it seems that the speech has not reached its climax Qi Zixiao sat there, bored to the upper and lower eyelids began to fight. Thirty minutes have passed A burst of applause awakened Qi Zixiao: "finished?" She murmured. Wu Guodong''s face remained unchanged, and he returned: "the city leaders have finished speaking. Next, the leaders in the district..." Qi Zixiao: (~ ~)... " "I''m going to sleep." "That can''t be." Wu Guodong was startled: "good multimedia is shooting video, hold on, do hold on, otherwise it will damage the image." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qi Zixiao sighed helplessly in his heart. People in this world are too troublesome! It''s not easy to earn 100000 yuan! It''s better to catch two more wanted criminals It''s hard to sit like this Qi Zixiao was a little depressed. If it''s training or something, even if sitting cross legged for a month or two, Qi Zixiao can still accept it, but sitting like this is really uncomfortable. "Yes ~!" She suddenly had an idea: "at the moment, there are at least 100 people here. It may not be that there are no wanted criminals. It''s better to..." Let''s see! At this moment, Qi Zixiao started the "looking at Qi technique" in the introduction of Tiandi Dayan technique. First of all, Wu Guodong beside him This look, Qi Zixiao unexpectedly feel some dazzling. Wu Guodong''s "official spirit" soars into the sky! Almost directly to the ceiling, but at the same time, he seems to be in bad luck, but the bad luck is bright and dark "In this case That is to say, can this bad luck be solved? " Then, Qi Zixiao looked at the others one by one. The first is Liu Zheng, who spoke just now! I can''t help it. This man just talked about it for more than half an hour. Qi Zixiao has already been a bit of a "bear in mind" for a long time. Liu Zheng''s head is surrounded by five Qi. But His spirit is totally different from Qi Zixiao''s imagination. "I am so angry There''s something wrong According to Qi Zixiao''s understanding, shouldn''t such a worldly official be upright? But Liu Zheng''s righteousness is almost to the end.Not only that, but also a little bit of black gas Obviously, Liu Zheng did something that led to the black gas around. "There''s a problem." She whispered. "What?" Wu Guodong was stunned. "There''s something wrong with Liu Zheng. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? He''s very dishonest, very dishonest..." "How do you know?" "The black air is around the head, and the positive Qi is almost gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong was silent and then whispered, "did you figure it out?" "Yes, I also see that you are in good luck, but be careful of bad luck, but it is not exact. It may turn into good luck." "What''s more, I feel that your official career should be attributed to the leaders of this city. Why don''t you go up and take him down and let''s check him out?" "I''m sure it will make you rise to the top of the ladder, but remember to give me the money when I''m done!" I''ll go! Listening to Qi Zixiao''s words, Wu Guodong''s heart jumped: "you can''t talk nonsense, you." "That''s the big leader..." "I''m just telling the truth." Qi Zixiao spread out his hand: "dare not do, it depends on yourself." Wu Guodong: That''s my immediate superior''s immediate superior''s immediate superior''s immediate superior, you let me come on stage to arrest him?! What a tiger I have to be! Wu Guodong couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course, he knows that these leaders may not be innocent. If we really want to investigate But is that what he can do? How many grades have you crossed? This is a must?! Even if there is a problem, there must be evidence, otherwise it is not to seek death? Moreover, Wu Guodong feels more and more that Lin fan is like a little prodigy. But if he wants to refute, he does not know how to refute for a moment. After all, how can he refute this kind of God nagging speech? On the stage, the leaders of the district were still "flaunting the country." Wu Guodong''s heart leaped: "do you have a look at the leaders on the stage?" Qi Zixiao smell speech, cast a glance, some surprise: "strange." "Why is he so similar to Liu Zheng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong''s face, however, is becoming more and more complicated. "Don''t look around." He warned: "some things are hard to say, and this is not the place to speak..." Let''s not mention whether Lin fan is telling the truth or not, but we can''t talk about these things, especially in this kind of time and place. Believe it or not? Wu Guodong was not sure, but he kept it in his mind. "That''s not possible." Qi Zixiao turned his lips and said, "it''s boring. I have to see if there are any wanted criminals here. If so, they can make some extra money by the way." "You can see that, too?" "Of course." Qi Zixiao quietly responded: "for example, murderers will be surrounded by blood gas, which is the so-called murderous spirit. The more people kill, the more murderous they have." "As long as we find out those people who are abnormal in the five Qi system, we can investigate them one by one. First, I will pay them when I find them out!" Wu Guodong: "What is your so-called blackness?" Wu Guodong himself did not find out that he was a good materialist policeman, but now he does not consciously want to know the strange things in Lin Fan''s mouth. "Black gas In short, it''s bad things. It can contain a lot. " "I see. Be careful." Wu Guodong told me. Chapter 64 The three men spoke for a full hour and a half. Finally, when it was Qi Zixiao''s turn to be on the stage, she had already reached the point of no language and choking. These people are really able to speak! After reading the speech prepared by Wu Guodong, Liu Zheng presented the medal of "criminal killer" with a smile and handed over 100000 cash to Qi Zixiao. Then He stood in front of the microphone and said with a smile, "let''s all applaud for the criminal killer!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa "I hope that in the future, our world will become more and more beautiful, and there will be more and more criminals like Lin fan, so that there will be no hiding place for criminals!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Again! Qi Zixiao rolled up his white eyes. Fortunately, the money has arrived. In the face of money, I can bear it! Taking photos, interviewing alone When it''s all done, it''s already noon. Qi Zixiao finally found a chance to run away. With him, Wu Guodong "Get in the car. I''ll take you to Swan Lake and talk while walking." After finishing this matter, Wu Guodong seems a little urgent. "It is estimated that by tomorrow, your image as a criminal killer will be known throughout the city and even cause some repercussions nationwide." "I guess it''s ok if you want to get some endorsements, but what I want to say is that you have to pay attention to your own safety." "Why?" Qi Zixiao was puzzled. "Criminal killer It sounds like a nice title, but there are always some ferocious guys who like to provoke the police. " "You are a" criminal killer "recognized by the police. Among those people, you may be hit by someone''s attention..." "Good thing!" Wu Guodong originally wanted to let Qi Zixiao pay attention to safety, but Qi Zixiao was instantly excited. "When will you come? How many? How much for one? " Wu Guodong: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "You Are you not afraid? " Can you give me some face? I''m talking about some ferocious guys!!! What the hell are you so excited about? "It''s hard to say." Although stunned, he still answered Qi Zixiao''s question: "but these people are basically famous on the wanted list, and should be more valuable than Qiu Shufeng." "More valuable than Qiu Shufeng?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes almost gave off light. Qiu Shufeng is 50000 yuan, more valuable than him How many clothes and delicacies can you buy after you catch them? At this moment, Qi Zixiao looked forward to their early arrival. Wu Guodong was speechless and drove towards Swan Lake. On the way, they talked again. "This time, it''s very difficult. I just wanted to ask you to help me. Later, you can try to figure it out. If I can work out something, I owe you a big favor. If I can''t figure it out It''s no big deal. " "Don''t be under psychological pressure." Wu Guodong is very rational. It is also because there is no way out of this situation that he, a materialist, can turn to Lin Fan''s "fortune telling method". "What''s going on?" Qi Zixiao asked. She can see that the "money deal" between herself and Wu Guodong is not over, in other words, what will happen. In this case, it is better to understand clearly. "The time you jumped into the lake before, didn''t you bring out a skeleton that was locked in a box?" Wu Guodong drove slowly along the road. The problem is this skeleton! The identity has been identified, but the killer can''t be found. The biggest problem is that the deceased''s identity is extraordinary. He is the son of a local tyrant in Xiangjiang. At first, the local tyrant brought his family to C city to invest and visit. And that''s what happened. His son was tied away, and there was no news. At that time, it was a great sensation. The police almost poured out, and Wu Guodong was also involved in the operation, but there was no news of the robbers Finally, the robber got the money and ran away. But the man did not put it back, and the son of the local tyrant disappeared. Until a few days ago, it was fished out of the lake. So Wu Guodong was under great pressure. Before the identification of the deceased, they were quite relaxed. However, after the identification, Wu Guodong was the first one to suffer from the impact. After all, he is on the front line and the person in charge of pulling out the bones. All parties are asking him for clues But where is he going for clues? However, the local tyrant had money and power. At the beginning, he also contributed a lot to the construction of city C. Therefore, Wu Guodong''s leaders also put pressure on him. There is no way out. Wu Guodong can only ask Lin Fan for help to see if he can figure out what to do."It''s really impossible." Swan Lake is not far away, Wu Guodong sighed: "in fact, there is no way up there. The local tyrants in Xiangjiang are pressing too hard. Even their people are almost assembled." "If we don''t give the results these days, they will really pump water." "But what''s the use of pumping?" "It''s a huge project. What''s more, where is the water discharged?" "Even if you find something from the bottom of the lake, but it''s been years. What can be used as evidence? Can you keep the information of the original gang? " "It''s almost impossible." "So I thought that if I could find some useful information before they pumped water, it would save a lot of trouble." "So this time Please "Do your best." Qi Zixiao nodded gently and admired Wu Guodong''s idea. In fact, he doesn''t need to worry about it. Although the pressure is great, we can''t find out who can handle him? It''s not so much the pressure from the above that he doesn''t want to waste money and make too many things happen. "But I''m not sure if it can be worked out." In fact, Qi Zixiao at this moment is guilty of losing his heart. If the heaven and earth Dayan skill is cultivated to a high level, there will be no problem. If you take a look at it at will, you can find the right person through cause and effect. But it''s a pity that if she didn''t, her Tiandi Dayan skill has just started. It''s really hard to figure out where the murderer is. "Try it." When he got to the place, Wu Guodong got off the bus and responded casually. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope. He had no choice but to take such a bad strategy. "I''ll take a look." Qi Zixiao pondered, since the money transaction is not over, then he should still be able to figure out something. Otherwise, where does money come from? "Wait!" Qi Zixiao slapped his brain: "Lao Wu." "Well?" "How much is this work worth?" Wu Guodong: "I don''t have any money, but the local tyrant said, who can find out the murderer and reward millions..." Qi Zixiao eyes a bright: "I will give you to calculate out!" Chapter 65 What? What if it doesn''t work out? So much money, big big I next time to go through to find a god operator, learn to calculate similar to the "case" method, it is OK?! Wu Guodong looks at the resentment: "......" "How much money does it matter to you to count success rates for things?" Zizixiao eye beads a turn: "this is the heavenly machine, can not leak." "I found you are more and more possessed of the potential of the stick. Now, you have to go to the place. Let''s see how to calculate it." Wu Guodong sighed helplessly. What else can I do? He really didn''t want to work hard and hurt his money. He did it too much. After all, a swan lake in nuota, if you really want to pump water, it is a big problem to drain water. "What do you think?" Zizixiao blinked his eyes. Wu Guodong:_ O) "Isn''t that supposed to be what I asked you?" "I mean, the skeleton is here?" "Amount..." "It''s all out of order. Let''s change the place." Wu Guodong took a picture of the head: "you should be through that bone to calculate it?" "Of course." ¡­¡­ But Wu Guodong drove the car and Chi Chi to see the skeleton with Qi Zixiao. Bones have been soaked in the water for several years, and have not been in shape for a long time. Even if they have been cleaned, they also look very shivering. In the process, Wu Guodong has been paying attention to zizixiao, but not worried about what she does wrong, but wants to know what the reaction will be when a graduate student sees the skeleton. The result ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Looking at the calm look of Lin fan, Wu Guodong was almost silly: "you You''re not afraid? " "What is this to be afraid of?" Qi Zixiao was puzzled: "is not a skeleton?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I think you may have a real ability now." Wu Guodong took a picture of the head: "by the way, did you forget to prepare something?" "What?" "What candlelight paper money, big red cock and so on?" "What do I want those items to do?" Qi Zixiao is confused. "Don''t all those fortune tellers and the opening-up in the movie want these things?" "Amount..." Zizixiao thought about it: "I said I was immortal, so you don''t need those things, do you believe it?" "I believe..." Wu nodded, "you are a ghost." "I''m right if I don''t believe it." Zizixiao nodded: "I don''t believe it myself." Sure enough That guy is right. No one believes it to be honest. Zizixiao was secretly proud in his heart. ¡­¡­ Not many times, the opening Well, no, it''s a start. Qi Zixiao uses the heaven and earth to reproduce, but only the beginner level of Tiandi dayuanshu is very difficult to cause and effect. It directly draws the conclusion of who the killer is and where. In the end, it is just to conclude that the other party is still in the South and is not close. "South, not close?" Wu Guodong smiled bitterly: "no more?" "For a while, I can figure out more precisely after that!" Zizixiao dark molars. It''s bad for you to be a teacher!!! In the holy land of Zifu, she has never "worked out the task". The status of the holy woman is noble, basically what she wants and what she has to do is just practice. So she was very interested in the first time she came into contact with these things. And there are millions of rewards? But it is not good to be a teacher! I have tried my best, but the information is so poor. What is the use of this? She had already decided that she would have to get some means from the God operator after returning this time. However, the million reward must be reached! Millions! How many clothes can I buy? What about the result?? slap in the face! Especially I just said that it will be calculated out, and the result Don''t have a face?! "It''s all right." Wu Guodong sighed secretly: "then I will trouble you. I will pay attention to the South..." He was very polite, but Qi Zixiao was not a fool. How could he not hear the disappointment and helplessness in his words? At this time, she has no way, and she is powerless! Molars! In the way back, Qi Zixiao has been grinding teeth She never felt so powerless! "It is still too low to cultivate No, there is no fix at all! If you are here, you will find the killer easily! " "I have not felt any spirit so far in the world. What should I do to improve my cultivation?"one can''t make bricks without straw. Even if Qi Zixiao is a saint of a generation, she is extremely gifted, but she can''t change her aura out of thin air. Matter in the universe is eternal! Make something out of nothing? It also has to save energy or material from other places to do it, but Qi Zixiao can''t do it now. Originally she thought that in this world, the introduction of water soft body is enough. But now it seems that cultivation is also essential. But how to practice without aura? Thought all the way, grinding all the way, the result still did not come up with a way. It''s hard to beat this face. Back to his residence, Qi Zixiao chased after the drama, and finally could only make a compromise: "let''s end this matter first. This time back, we must let the divine operator willingly give the solution to this matter!" "But Qi Zixiao never owes human feelings, but what do I exchange with him? " She figured it out. Treasure? I do have a lot of them, but The last time I exchanged heaven and earth, I actually took a big advantage. Moreover, in terms of wealth, she, as a saint, could not compare with him. So the treasure is really a bit out of hand this time. Spirit stone? The same is true. Pills? As one of the top ten disciples, shensuanzi can basically get what he can get. If he can''t get it, he can exchange it with spirit stone! Treasures, spirit stones and pills are all excluded "Skill?" Qi Zixiao is a little embarrassed. "He only studies the way of deduction, and the great derivation of heaven and earth is the most important method of deduction in nine days and ten places. I''m afraid that other deduction techniques and techniques are hard to get into his eyes." What do you pay attention to? Wealth and law Land? Shensuanzi also sits on Qifeng mountain! Couple? You can''t send him a Taoist priest, can you? "Sure enough, we can only start with" law ", but How can the law in my hands be valued by him? " "On the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, he can go in and out at will. On the sixth floor, he can go up occasionally. Even I can''t teach others the method of the seventh floor." "This..." Qi Zixiao can''t even watch TV series now! Headache! If it''s hard, I''ll call directly and ask for it? This is not in line with our style of never being ungrateful! Qi Zixiao Shenyou tianwai, bored to turn the TV channel, flip, she saw "journey to the West.". It happened that monkey king made a big fuss in the sky and was trapped in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Master. Then Refined out the eye of fire ~! After seeing this clip, zixiaoqi suddenly moved. It seems that There''s a way! Isn''t shensuanzi studying deduction and divination? How about we give him a good eye? Chapter 66 "The great derivation of heaven and earth is really extraordinary, but if you can''t see it clearly, how can we deduce it? But this eye is bright, but it can form an auxiliary... " "In this way, as far as the divine operator is concerned, it must be useful to have a good eye, not to mention that I have taken advantage of him, let alone owe others affection." Well I''m really smart! This moment, Qi Zixiao heart suddenly raised this feeling. What? How to cultivate your golden eyes? Isn''t it very clear in people''s TV? Throw it into the alchemy furnace and refine it with samadhi fire!!! What should I do if I die? It has nothing to do with me. I just tell him how to practice. Who knows he will discipline himself to death? Where did you learn that? Let''s not mention whether anyone will ask us this question, even if we ask Didn''t you say that we got the general outline of the world''s Taoism?! Since it is the general outline of Dao and Dharma in the world, it records some magic arts you don''t know. Why not? Isn''t this the first and last echo? It''s none of our business if we''re dead. After all, we didn''t invent the golden eye, did we? After figuring out all this, Her Highness instantly no longer has a headache and lies on the sofa, smiling and watching TV. Even when I saw half of it, I still didn''t like it. I went out and bought a whole box of happy water. Of course Food and meals are indispensable. Cooking? Sorry, your highness can''t cook. ¡­¡­ Through again, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao all return to their original position. Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, Lin Fan took a drink calmly "Happy water?" Why are you so skillful with yourself? It''s as if I was about to say So the tigress was just about to drink before crossing, right? Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s face is a little strange. Now there is a problem. Are we kissing that Tigress indirectly? If you count Doesn''t seem to make sense? This is clearly a kiss! It doesn''t seem right to say no? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And Is it a kiss? The answer to this question has not been reached, but Lin Fan''s forehead and vest are full of cold sweat. "What the hell am I wearing?" This navel dress, this short leather pants What''s more, the room is full of What is the ghost of all kinds of women''s clothes?!! Sailor suit??? City Beauty??? And what is the Golden Phoenix robe? Wait, this black one, and this greasy feel, is it Black silk?! Horizontal trough!!!!! Lin fan is a fool! "So, I''m not only wearing a lot of women''s clothes at home, but also wearing women''s clothes?" If you look at the whole box of happy water, it is obvious that the tiger girls have been out! So when she goes out, is it women''s or men''s clothes?! At that moment, Lin Fan almost suffocated! He even thought of a picture, that is, he went out in women''s clothes, passers-by, residents and so on, pointing. "Look, there''s a pervert there!" "Where? Oh ~ ~ ~ that''s not necessarily abnormal. It''s said that many young people like women''s clothes now... " "Tut Tut, what else? What a pity "The world is going down!" "I don''t dare to look, I don''t dare to look. It''s really hot eyes!" Lin Fan: Crazy! Thinking of these scenes, he felt difficult to breathe It''s easy to take a deep breath, come to the bathroom and look at yourself in the mirror. What''s not a woman''s dress? But don''t you think it looks good at first glance? "The skin is white and delicate enough, and the facial features are exquisite If you have material on your chest, long hair and make-up, it seems that you can really... " "Pooh!" "What am I NIMA thinking?" Lin Fan almost gave himself a big ear scrape. "How can I have such an idea?" "Eh Come back ¡­¡­ Busy for a while, put away all kinds of women''s clothes, open the "message channel" (new mobile phone video) Qi Zixiao left a very short video. "Half of what you''ve arranged is done. I''ll take care of the other half next time. You don''t need to interfere." And then? No! Well Your highness is so strong. What''s the matter? I''m sure I''ll solve it for you. You don''t have to worry about it~What? In trouble? If you are in trouble, I won''t tell you. We should solve it by ourselves. "So the tigress As expected, it has a strong and proud attribute. " "But why do you wear women''s clothes? Why? Well... " "It''s like she''s a woman, and it''s OK to wear women''s clothes? But the key is that this is my body, I am a man "What''s more, she won''t always wear women''s clothes when she goes out?" Don''t all the others think of themselves as women''s clothes barons?!!! "And Hiss!!! Lin Fan takes a breath and opens the balance of the payment software. It turns out that the original balance is more than 50000, but now there is only more than 30000, less than 40000. I wanted to get angry, but then I thought about it. This money was earned by the wanted criminals. Even if it was my body, I could only share half of it at most? So what can''t we say about her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Headache, but..." Returning to the living room again, Lin Fan sees a pile of soft younger sister coins piled up beside the TV set by Qi Zixiao, totaling 100000 yuan. Obviously, although Lin Fan taught her what is soft younger sister currency, it is more convenient to use mobile phone payment. And she doesn''t know how to deposit in the bank, so she has to pile it up here. Even Lin fan can imagine that she must want to let her own money into the mobile phone, but the arrogant nature does not allow her to do so, so she did not say anything. "But why 100000?" "Are you going to commend and become a criminal killer and catch another wanted criminal on the way?" "Well, I''d better read the news..." This kind of commendation meeting or something must be on the news. Lin Fan looked online and quickly understood why it was 100000 yuan. At the same time, he also found that he was not as hot as he thought In short, everyone is very busy! On the other hand, this is an era of entertainment first. People will be very happy to see food predators, but they don''t want to care about the "criminal killer.". If this "criminal killer" is cold in the fight against crime, maybe he will get a lot of "consolation and obituaries", but you live well and get a bonus? Sorry, most people don''t care about you! So the heat is not as high as you think. "This may be the only good news this time?" Lin Fan sighed: "fortunately, I brought some good news back." Chapter 67 After experiencing the "terror shock" of women''s wear, Lin Fan suddenly found himself calm a lot He was very calm even when he confirmed that he had brought back the medicinal herbs in the Dan prescription and whether the earth existed. Lin Fan studied engineering, and his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine was almost zero. Also know some Coptis, angelica these common, often said, but also only know how, do not know why. Therefore, although there are prescriptions, they still need to be handled and identified by ourselves. Other things? Come on, there is a little money for the moment. Wu Guodong''s affairs, the Ao Jiao Saint said that she wanted to deal with it by herself, and Lin Fan didn''t want to intervene. In this case, of course, it''s better to get the pills out as soon as possible. In this way, you can not only get money, but also start to practice Even if it''s from practice to foundation period! Check one by one on the Internet? Too slow! After carving the tablets, Lin Fan listed the herbs in the prescription separately, and added some names of traditional Chinese medicine from the earth. All kinds of mixture made a big prescription of "n in one"! Among them, there are more than 320 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines. "That should be fine." Lin Fan touched his chin: "even if an old Chinese medicine doctor sees this prescription, he will only have a headache. He can''t know what he is doing." "But you have to take a separate picture of the herbs in case they don''t have them." In the afternoon, it''s all done. After eating three bowls of hand copied food, I just met a couple of college students who took a taxi to the place. Lin fan stopped to rent: "master, go to the herbal medicine company." "Well." The taxi driver has a bright smile. To the herbal medicine company? But in the main city, this is a big order! ¡­¡­ Lao Ma copied his hands. Looking at the back of Lin Fan''s departure, the proprietress said strangely, "how can this child not be afraid of spicy today?" Boss a Leng: "he was not afraid of ah, is not all eating hemp?" "Different!" The owner''s wife shook her head: "before, although he also ate hemp, he always ate three bowls with tears. Do you know what I mean? Tears come out "But this time, what didn''t he feel?" "I guess I''ve eaten too much. I''m used to it?" "It''s possible, but you said that he''s been eating the old Ma''s hands for three or four days in a row. The boy really likes this one!" "Yes, true love. Give him more next time. It''s not easy for people nowadays. The child has a large amount of food and can''t afford to eat three bowls of food every meal." The couple exchanged softly. In the taxi, Lin Fan frowned slowly. What''s the matter? Originally quite likes to eat the old hemp hand copied hand, this how also ate to vomit? As for the large amount of food, Lin Fan was very calm. Now he knew that he was a body building monk. The body refining monk eats a lot. Is there anything wrong with it? No problem at all! And then Lin Fan thought of another problem. Bang! He couldn''t help it and gave himself a slap in the ear. "That''s why I''m killing myself!" Recalling the second time I passed through, I prepared a whole box of instant noodles because I didn''t have money. I also told Qi Zixiao that it was a delicious food prepared by myself. And then Qi Zixiao really ate instant noodles for three days. But here comes the problem! Is that Qi Zixiao eating instant noodles for three days? It''s the same question as whether the same pot of happy water is an indirect kiss, her soul, my body Eating instant noodles, is this what she ate or me eating? It feels like she ate it, but in fact, it''s still in my stomach? So, it''s not that I pit myself and let myself eat instant noodles for three days? My special Is it stupid! Lin Fan grinned and felt that the slap was a little light What''s the matter with a slap in the ear? Inside the cab. The driver Shifu glanced at Lin fan through the rearview mirror. Seeing that he didn''t continue, he reluctantly put his heart down and headed for the destination. ¡­¡­ Zifu holy land, haoyuefeng, shengnv Pavilion. Qi Zixiao returned, first is to check their own clothes, found no change, then slightly nodded. But then she whispered to herself, "it''s like watching TV too much and forgetting to change clothes?" "But it doesn''t matter? Well... ""It certainly doesn''t matter." The second time, like self affirmation, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help but smile a little, but soon, the smile disappeared. Although she is the same soul, Qi Zixiao, after her return to the throne, is undoubtedly much colder. Compared with the "Ao Jiao, Dou Bi, Dai Meng" attributes of the earth, she looks like a real saint when she is in the holy land of Zifu. "That guy''s message..." There were still notes on the table, but there were only three words. "You''re welcome?" Is this learning from me? Qi Zixiao mouth a hook, but then, his eyes were attracted by the storage bag beside the note: "last time he said he would go out?" "So that''s what he got out of here?" "Naive." Qi Zixiao didn''t care. You''re welcome? The guy thought Ben would say thank you? Let''s not talk about what you got But the question is, how many things are there in the ancestral home that the virgin could not ask for? Will Ben say thank you? Naive, it''s naive!!! As soon as he turned his hand, the note turned into powder. At the same time, Qi Zixiao gently lifted his jade hand and picked up the storage bag. He opened it lightly, and his face was indifferent. Whoa!!! The storage bag opens. In an instant, a large colorful, jewelled light came to Qi Zixiao almost blinded! Then, the scene inside the storage bag, panoramic view! Spirit stone! As far as you can see, there are two piles of them, all of which are spirit stones! Qi Zixiao is determined instantly by his spiritual knowledge, which is more than 6 million yuan at least! More than six million yuan Spirit stone?! (¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿£¿£¿ Qi Zixiao''s indifference disappeared in an instant and her expression changed dramatically in an instant. At this time, where can you calm down?! This is more than six million spirit stones! More than six million yuan!!! Not six hundred, not sixty thousand! So many spirit stones, even Qi Zixiao himself can not take out! It''s true that she is a saint. It''s true that the sect will provide all kinds of cultivation resources, but the spirit stone is the hard currency and currency of the immortal practitioners! Purple mansion holy land can''t directly take out a large amount of money to the saint? So Rao is Qi Zixiao''s noble status, and has never seen so many spirit stones, let alone own it? "Among the contemporary disciples, the only ones who can have more than six million spirit stones are the divine operator, Dan Chengzi and Shengzi?" Qi Zixiao''s mind was shaking and hard to calm down. Chapter 68 Shensuanzi and Dan Chengzi are very normal local tyrants. One deduces (fortune telling) and the other sells pills, which is the business of making money. On the other hand, the son of the emperor is the crown prince, and the local tyrants are normal. So now, you have become a local tyrant? What the hell is that guy doing with my body?! Should not rely on a body cultivation, to rob the God operator or Dan Chengzi?! It''s not likely to happen, but it''s not sure. Qi Zixiao''s forehead, can''t help but drop a few black lines, this moment, she even doubts whether she is too proud? Why don''t you leave a little more information for that guy next time? In this case, he should also stay clear, not to let my eyes a black? This idea just rises, Qi Zixiao will instantly grind teeth: "no, how can I admit defeat?" "When soldiers come to block, the water comes and the earth covers it. No matter what the guy did, it''s a big deal. At most, this saint is not suitable!" Give up? It''s impossible to admit defeat in this life. It''s just Gang! What''s more, Qi Zixiao felt that, judging from the guy''s previous style of conduct, he was obviously cautious. He should not do such things as "robbery". What''s more, if you really robbed those people, you can still stay in haoyuefeng so safely at the moment? "So These six million spirit stones should have come from a clear and bright road. In other words, I have sent it? " "According to the words of that world, I am a rich woman now?" This feeling is really good! Qi Zixiao''s mind was happy a lot, and then he saw a lot of treasures in the storage bag From lingcao, lingcao, Lingqi and magic weapon Full 100 pieces, round value, I''m afraid it won''t be lower than 6 million spirit stones! Yes, I have! What are you going to do with so many spirit stones? Qi Zixiao didn''t think so much! Only after experiencing the baptism of the modern world, she found that "money" was far more important than she thought ~ so when she saw so many spiritual stones and treasures, she loved it from the bottom of her heart, just like a little money fan. But soon, she was not happy. "No way!" "In this way, did I not lose?" "I only made 150000 on earth, but he has already made me more than ten million spirit stones in purple mansion holy land?" 150000 vs tens of millions of rich women. Not counting the value gap What do you think? It''s all you lose! How could you Lose, and still lose so miserably?! Lose yourself to him??? How about that? You can lose to anyone, but you can''t lose to him! At this moment, the saint''s pride and self-esteem explode directly. Boom!!!! At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s cultivation could not help but burst out. The momentum was amazing. The purple spirit came to the East for 300 Li and stretched over the sky. "Shensuan" Bang! A beautiful shadow rises from the inside of the lady''s pavilion, and the roof directly breaks. But Qi Zixiao does not stop and flies to Qifeng at the fastest speed. "Your Highness?" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, the two Dharma protectors on duty, were momentarily stupid. Then, they took out all their speed and chased away, but they couldn''t catch up. In the end, they could only hang on the boat from afar. At the same time, the sudden outbreak of Qi Zixiao also instantly shocked the four sides. ¡­¡­ Xuenv peak, the master sister xuenu is trying to figure out how to get the next best lianxu pill. However, she suddenly feels Qi Zixiao''s surprise attack and hears the three words "full of anger" divinity. She is stunned. "What''s wrong with Qi Zixiao?" "Did you have a festival with the fortune teller?" She couldn''t figure out what was going on, but she thought and couldn''t help smiling. "It''s good to have a festival. It''s better to fight directly and fight to the death..." She giggled: "You Qi Zixiao is very good, but the divine operator is not vegetarian, especially in Qifeng, which is his base camp. I really want to fight..." "It''s so wonderful, but it can''t be missed!" Think of here, snow girl immediately set out, not slow toward Qifeng in the past. She has always been dissatisfied with Qi Zixiao''s achievement of the position of saint. She thinks that it is robbing her own position. At the moment, she naturally feels happy. ¡­¡­ It''s not just snow girl. Many disciples of Zifu, who are not too far away from Haoyue peak and have been cultivated above the golden elixir, were shocked by the breath of Qi Zixiao''s explosion and his "fury". "The breath of the virgin?" "Three hundred Li from the East is indeed a saint.""Why did she suddenly become so angry and praise the name of the fortune teller in her mouth?" "Is it possible that the divine operator What did you do to make the virgin angry? " "Shall I go and see?" "It''s better not to get too close, so as not to be affected." "Yes, we can''t get too close. Come here, I have a copy of the sky mirror. We can watch Qifeng from a distance to see if it will fight..." "There is such a thing?! Hiss, younger martial brother, I misread you. Do you often use this to watch female disciples take a bath "Bah, elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. Younger martial brother, I''m a gentleman. I can''t see such details in this thing. At most, it''s just that I can see big movements within a certain distance." "Hehe, you can''t tell me what you say. Why don''t you lend me a try?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter if you can see the female disciples taking a bath. It''s mainly me who is more interested in watching the sky mirror." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Qifeng, the Shensuan son who is recovering from his injury in the closed door, suddenly shivers all over his body! "Qi Zixiao?" "What is she going to do, still so angry?" "Is it possible that something went wrong in the process of practicing Tiandi Dayan technique?" Fang Wu suddenly wanted to slip away. Originally, he was not afraid of Qi Zixiao. Even if he could not beat him, he would not suffer losses in his own base camp and his own divination methods. But since the last time he found that Qi Zixiao could not pry and deduce, he did not dare to think so. Obviously, Qi Zixiao''s future is not clear to anyone, and can not be counted out! This kind of person is often called - variable. When it comes to variables, most of them, who are majoring in divination and deduction, will not have a bad relationship with them, because no one can say or calculate the future of these guys. If they have a bad relationship with them, they may mean that they will be pinched if they touch them secretly. Fortunately, this kind of variable is very rare, and not one of the hundreds of millions of people. But the problem is, Qi Zixiao is one! And listen to Qi Zixiao''s tone, is obviously very angry, if you don''t slip "It''s too late." Fang Wu sighed. Qi Zixiao''s speed is too fast, he also thought for just two or three seconds. Qi Zixiao''s divine consciousness has already covered the whole Qifeng, and he wants to run? No way. "Somebody..." He had no choice but to speak. ¡­¡­ In the distance, snow girl and many other disciples watched excitedly. "It looks like it will fight!" "The battle between saint and divine operator is destined to be incomparably wonderful!" Chapter 69 "Fight!" "The harder you fight, the better. It''s better to play a long and short game..." Snow girl is the nearest, but she is still tens of miles away. With her excellent eyesight, she looks at Qi Zixiao from a distance and "kills" Qifeng. It seems that the war is imminent! She was looking forward to Qi Zixiao''s "madness." ¡­¡­ Now, it''s not just snow girl. Perhaps there are not many disciples who have a festival with Qi Zixiao, but the days of practicing in the holy land all day are really too monotonous and boring. Now it seems that the situation of Saint vs shensuanzi is about to appear. Naturally, people want to watch the excitement and eat this melon. In the distance, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are trying their best to come ¡­¡­ Closer, closer. Qi Zixiao is close to Qifeng! "Not good!" "Get up "Is the saint mad?" Many of Fang Wu''s followers exclaimed, opening the mountain protection array at the first time, like a luminous and transparent egg shell upside down on the Qifeng, as if to block everything. "You dare to stop me?" Boom! Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, and at the same time, the smell of terror was spreading and breaking out. Ziqi comes from the East and converges on its head. In an instant, it turns into a sword that startles the sky. The purple air is dense and falls in the sky! Qi Zixiao''s strength was not reduced, but the huge sword was faster. In an instant, he chopped on the array, and the latter suddenly sank, and then he was defeated with a roar! ¡­¡­ "Hiss Most of the disciples of Zifu who are watching in the distance take a breath. "This How could the mountain protecting array of Qifeng be broken with one blow "The power of the virgin is so terrible!" "Tut, how weak do you think the virgin is? Even though she is a little slower than the son and has not broken through the practice of emptiness, do you think that the virgin is weak "What''s more, although Qifeng has a mountain protection array, it''s still in the holy land. How strong is the array? If the saint can''t break the array with all her strength, it''s a strange thing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ As expected, there was a fight! The snow girl was dancing with her eyebrows, but she had a bright smile, although she didn''t say a word. ¡­¡­ "What do you mean, your highness?" The array was broken, and Qi Zixiao rushed into the range of Qifeng in an instant and "killed" the shensuanzi''s seclusion. Many followers almost trembled. "The diviner should have nothing to do with your highness?" The speed of Qi Zixiao slowed down, but it did not stop completely. Hearing this, he was even more angry. Nothing to do with it? It''s a big deal! So, she didn''t want to think about it. She said, "it''s none of your business!" People: "what''s up Saint Curse? What''s more, why haven''t you heard the swearing words? Naturally, they could not know that Qi Zixiao learned this from the earth. They were in a state of ignorance, but when they saw that Qi Zixiao had made another move, they were going to cut open Fang Wu''s gate ¡­¡­ "Good fight!" Snow girl almost excited to wave her small fist. Beautiful! It should be like this. As long as you cut down and destroy the gate of Fang Wu, the Liang Zi will be finished. Looking forward to, excited! ¡­¡­ However At this time, however, Fang Wu, the son of divine calculation, slipped out of the room and repeatedly arched his hands: "saint, please calm down I took it, please... " Snow girl: Many gourd eating disciples: "What''s the situation?" "Did the diviner admit it?" "No, I remember last year, the son of divinity and the son of God didn''t agree with each other. They even dared to fight with him. In the end, they didn''t suffer any losses by various means. Now why..." "Why?" "Is it possible that..." "What did shensuanzi do to apologize to the virgin? I know what I''m sorry for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confused! The melon eaters were all confused. It''s totally different from what you imagined! Qi Zixiao is crazy, angry God operator, two tigers fighting, crazy fight? How can the diviner recognize the advice?!!!! ¡­¡­ "Hum!" Qi Zixiao didn''t mean to be morally unreasonable, but he was still a little upset, especially when he thought that the value of the thing he earned was more than ten million spirit stones. He could not help but grind his teeth. Boom!!! However, the attack in her hands did not fall towards the residence of the divine operator. Instead, she blew up an ancient tree into powder with a wave of her handIn this scene, the diviner''s mouth twitched one after another, but he dared not dare to say anything. He could only smile and say, "holy daughter, please, let''s talk about something and discuss it." A burst of good advice, shensuanzi with the gradually subsided Qi Zixiao left. This made many of his followers, as well as the two women Chen Cheng, who came to the scene with astonishment. Is this still the God operator who has a lofty mind and dares to fight with the son of God if he doesn''t agree? It''s not going to be taken away, right?! ¡­¡­ In the distance, melon eaters grinned. "This What is the situation? " "You ask me, who do I ask?" "This..." Astonished! Surprise! Speechless choking They were stunned and speechless when a good play was over, but they could only disperse in the end. Otherwise, why would they stay here? Snow girl is even more disappointed But she really did not dare to run to Qi Zixiao to do something, can only bite teeth to leave. ¡­¡­ In the chamber of secrets. Shensuanzi waved his hand and laid a sound barrier. Then he said with a bitter smile, "the saint should be able to tell me at this moment why she is so angry?" The psychic is depressed and hurt. Where I am sorry for Qi Zixiao? Before the exchange of heaven and earth big Yan Shu, also oneself suffered a big loss, OK? How can Qi Zixiao come to our trouble so aggressively? It''s as if I''ve sunk her But the key is really not! Conscience of heaven and earth! Now he even wants to shout: "wronged!" "It''s none of your business..." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, but immediately changed his mouth and said, "no, it has something to do with you. It has a lot to do with it." "In three days, I want to learn how to understand the cause and effect of others without using Zhen Yuan. If I can''t I''ve demolished your Qifeng! " Shensuanzi: "O_ O)?¡­¡­ ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± "This Isn''t it hard for a saint The fortune teller was almost crying. If you were not a big variable, I would have thrown you out!!! "Although the method of divination is mysterious and unpredictable, the strongest one is the great derivation of heaven and earth. Now that you have learned the cultivation method, you should understand more clearly how difficult it is for others to cause and effect." "If you have enough cultivation, you can do it, but you don''t need Zhenyuan It must be impossible. " "It''s no use even if I tear down my Qifeng." "Is it?" Qi Zixiao glanced at the divine operator lightly: "in this way, it seems that I have no chance with you in my hands "Eyes of fire?" "What kind of technique is this?" he said Chapter 70 I know you''re not telling the truth! Qi Zixiao had a clear idea of what he had already prepared and said slowly. "The so-called fire eye golden eyes, of course, refers to the extraordinary pupil technique, which can identify good and bad, distinguish the true and the false, even if it is the miasma of heaven and earth, endless chaos, and congenital road patterns, it can not block its eyes!" "Originally thought, this pupil technique and your heaven and earth big expansion technique may have the complementary effect, lets you see through the void and the reality at one glance, and the extrapolation is like a tiger''s wings, but since you say so, it''s nothing to do with you." Qi Zixiao sighed: "it''s all right, this strange peak, this holy daughter also won''t tear down your, this matter, let''s just leave it..." After that, turn around and go. Qi Zixiao thinks that he controls himself very well. He first said what he wanted, and then "made clear" what he was going to exchange for. And she can be sure that shensuanzi is bound to have a strong interest in the eye of fire Unless he really can''t help it, he can definitely get it. What if you can''t? If you really can''t help it, it''s useless to dismantle Qifeng. ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute, your highness!" The name of shensuanzi changed quietly: "this Well, I thought about it for a moment. It''s a great challenge, but it''s also very interesting. " "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the fire is hot or not. The main thing is to challenge. Please give me this opportunity." Qi Zixiao stopped, turned back, lightly skimmed the God operator one eye: "really fragrant." "What?" The diviner was stunned. Qi Zixiao heart a jump, the face slightly changed: "nothing." I even inadvertently said the earth''s unique words and stems?! "In the future, we need to pay attention to..." She was on the dark alert. Although some strange, but see Qi Zixiao do not want to say more, shensuanzi also did not ask, but said: "I do not know your highness wants to calculate the cause and effect of who, strength how?" "It''s said that in the front, if the strength is too strong, even I may not be able to do it..." "Just teach me how to do it. Don''t worry about the rest." Qi Zixiao became cold again. How do you say that? Can it be said that for one million soft coins, I want to show the cause and effect to the skeleton of an ordinary person and catch the murderer? "Your Highness is right." "But Cough, cough. " Bang! Qi Zixiao threw a piece of jade on the table. At the same time, she opened her mouth: "the method of practicing with golden eyes." "I don''t mean that..." Shensuanzi denied repeatedly, but his hands were quick and quick, just like robbing. He put away the jade, and then he said with a smile: "wait a moment, your highness. I''ll brand the method immediately..." Then, the goods took a brand-new jade and began to burn the method into it ¡­¡­ Less than half an hour later, Qi Zixiao left Qifeng and returned to haoyuefeng with two Dharma protectors, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining. Originally, some students who did not give up their minds and were ready to guard to the last melon eating disciples had to leave in dismay at this time. Obviously, there is no melon to eat. ¡­¡­ At the same time, shensuanzi rubbed the jade left by Qi Zixiao, and his eyes were quiet. "Eyes of fire?" He has already seen the contents of jade, that is, the method of cultivation! Naturally, Qi Zixiao had perfected this method of cultivation. There are various explanations, even the principles are very clear. The main training process is to treat yourself as a "pill" to practice! Jump into the alchemy furnace and practice with the true fire of samadhi for seven to forty-nine days. In this process, one has to swallow the pills to ensure that the body is not refined, and at the same time, the eyes are constantly tempered After careful consideration, shensuanzi was astonished! "What a wonderful sight! If it can be refined, it will certainly be of great help to my method of deduction! " See through all vanity! This is one of the dazzling effects in the record When extrapolating, it is easy to encounter some "false" information, or it is not true to see, etc., but with the golden eyes, these problems can not be solved easily? "But But I have never heard of it. Even in the Taoist Scriptures left by the old man Tianji, it has never been recorded. Only ChongTong was recorded, but ChongTong was born... " "Where did she get this brilliant practice?" "Is it possible that..." "The general outline of Tao and law in the world!" Naturally, shensuanzi thought of this "classic book".Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense! "Only such wonderful books can record such miraculous skills? In this way, the son is really extraordinary. He can recognize that it is the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world. " "Qi Zixiao The future of this man is indeed full of endless variables, and his luck is unparalleled. He can only be approached and can not be provoked! " Thinking of this, the diviner immediately said in a loud voice, "listen to me. In the future, you must not provoke the saint. If she wants to break through the peak, let her come in." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The followers were all puzzled and confused. But since the divine operators have opened their mouths, they can''t say anything, so they have to respond one after another. ¡­¡­ Inside the lady''s pavilion. Qi Zixiao was playing with the jade in his hand, but some of them made a murmur. "Shensuanzi really believed But if he tried himself to death, would the cause and effect be on me? " "But at least he claims to be able to calculate everything. If there is any danger, he should be able to calculate it. Well Don''t worry about it. " Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao directly threw the matter out of the clouds. But she didn''t know that shensuanzi did. But All that was related to her, however, shensuanzi could not figure out anything. At the moment, I''m trying my best to heal my wounds. I''m ready to practice my golden eyes after I completely eliminate the previous backfires ¡­¡­ When Zhen Yuan poured into the jade, Qi Zixiao easily remembered all kinds of contents in it. He could not help looking strange. "This..." "Do you really want to open the forum?" Shensuanzi is really professional. There are three different levels of methods given. All of them can be regarded as cause and effect without the truth. One of them is to use the spirit stone to set up the array, the other is to find others to help, but this is not realistic for Zixiao. The third is the most troublesome and the worst effect. It can only be regarded as the cause and effect of ordinary people, and it is also the "mortal" means from this world. Open the forum, practice! Burn incense, burn paper, chicken and duck as sacrifices, and then calculate the cause and effect Think of the scene in which Wu Guodong asked himself whether he needed to prepare "incense sticks and paper money to open an altar" or something, and he resolutely refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does this saint''s face hurt? Chapter 71 Fortunately, Wu Guodong is not around at the moment, and he doesn''t know that the method given by shensuanzi is actually a way to open the altar. If not, Qi Zixiao feels that he will really lose face. But fortunately, she also has some small problems. After that, is it the way to do it? It''s a good way to do it. Your face will hurt more or less. But if you don''t open the altar, don''t forget, your face Is it more painful? Bah, is it more painful? It''s just smashed, OK?! In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, he and Lin fan are fighting each other now! For example, there is less and less information left between the two people. In fact, it means that "you see, if we don''t want your information, we can also mix well in your world", isn''t it? At least in the understanding of Qi Zixiao. Now, Lin Fan in his own world for himself to get more than 10 million Lingshi value of various items, but he has only earned more than 100000 soft sister coins. Isn''t the gap too big? I Qi Zixiao don''t want face? At this moment, Aojiao attribute + Max! "Do it!" "It''s better to have a sore face in front of Wu Guodong than to be unable to lift his head in front of that guy. I don''t believe I will lose to that guy!" After grinding his teeth for a while, Qi Zixiao began to memorize the details of the opening ceremony. What? Cultivating immortals? What kind of immortals are you cultivating? The most important thing now is to combine work with rest and cultivate immortality through science. After all, there is something in earth science that is desirable, isn''t it? What? You say the showdown with the son, the first order fight? Is that more important than that smelly guy?! We can''t afford to lose this man! At this moment, Qi Zixiao directly followed Lin Fan on the bar. At least it''s a unilateral announcement. After all, from small to large, I never admit defeat. ¡­¡­ Earth, C City, China, at the gate of herbal medicine company. Lin Fan squatted on the side of the road, a tramp passing by, just saw the road there is an unfinished cigarette butt, immediately picked up a deep smoke. Hu ~ ~ ~ the intoxicated color on his face made Lin Fan couldn''t help looking at him. But it was just this look that made the tramp push his cigarette butt to Lin Fan: "have a breath?" Lin Fan: God give me a damn. Is it like a person who lacks this cigarette butt? He almost blew his hair. But in the end, he held back. After all, I''m a "little Superman" anyway. I can''t see the tramp in the same way, or even work with him? Get up and walk to one side, Lin Fan rubs the eyebrow heart, some uncomfortable. There are still similarities between the two world''s medicinal materials, but not everything. In the exchange just now, Lin Fan learned that there are about 350 kinds of commonly used medicinal materials in Chinese herbal medicines nowadays, and those 350 kinds can be bought by ordinary pharmaceutical companies. On the record, there are 8980 species. In addition, there are more than 12000 kinds of drugs used by ethnic minorities Lin fan needs nearly 200 kinds of herbs that are really useful. One hundred and seventy-three of them can be bought by medicine companies, and the rest If only the pharmacists who fill the prescriptions are ignorant, but they have never seen them before. Of course, the other side also gave a way. As long as Lin fan is willing to pay, they can help with the search, but the price is In addition to the value of the drug itself, there is also a benefit fee. This is reasonable. Lin fan doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. But the problem is, who knows how much that medicine costs? Although I have more than 100000 in my body now, what I can use is actually 75000. Why? What is it and why? We are a man, can we use women''s money? Qi Zixiao is arrogant and arrogant. But Lin fan is completely straight man mentality. I''m a man. I don''t make money for women. How can I use the money of tiger women? Of course, the reason why we can use half of it is because, when making money, it is her soul and my body Half, of course. Okay? At the same time Who can''t be proud? If you don''t tell me what you''ve done, as if you can handle everything, I won''t tell you either. I''ll fight with you Tigress first! It depends on who can''t carry it first. Hum! ¡­¡­ Shaking his head and throwing these ideas out, Lin fan again fell into the choice. There are more than 170 kinds of medicinal materials available. Do you want to buy some first?"If I remember correctly, none of these herbs can be refined, whether they are" Dali pill "or" Lingqi pill "or" healing pill. " If the medicinal materials are not complete, they can not be refined. "But the problem is that these herbs can actually refine a kind of" Plaster ". The effect is White skin? " In Dan Chengzi''s opinion, this kind of "Plaster" is not Dan. It was only in the creation of the three kinds of pills, which were easily made, so there was no prescription. It was only recorded in his notes. Lin fan has also been recorded. The tangle is here "I guess it''s not cheap to buy all these medicines, so the choice now is to buy the herbs needed for the whitening plaster first." "Yes, together." "Well, in the past, in case of emergency, we''d better buy the herbs needed for whitening plaster first. In case of no money later, there''s really no way to deal with an emergency." Lin fan is not a fool, though he has lost a straight man. At first, he didn''t look up to the whitening plaster. After all, it was useless compared with curing the disease, strengthening the body without illness and "spirit ball". But what if you can''t get the first three? Well, whitening plaster should be good for making money. After all Don''t they say that cosmetics and beauty are one of the most profitable industries? If it works and there are no side effects, making money should not be a problem. After making money, don''t you have the money to ask the people of the medicine company to find other herbs? In other words, in the process of "buying medicine and refining pills", a goal of "making money" has been added. If you don''t have money to buy medicine, you can''t make pills. "Well, let''s do it like this. You have to stutter at a meal and walk step by step. You can''t become a fat man with one bite." "After all, the earth is an ordinary planet, no aura, no immortal How can we come up with aura balls in a short time? " Lin Fan tries to persuade himself, but there are still some small regrets, but this is no way. According to Lin Fan''s understanding, there are probably no immortals on earth. At least in this era, 99.99% of them do not. Therefore, it is not so simple to make things for the practitioners themselves, that is, from zero to one, from nothing to have. Chapter 72 What? Ancient Taoists and so on, also can refine alchemy? However, their alchemy was still in the category of "mortals" and did not rise to the level of immortal practitioners. Is the pill that Lin Fan wants to refine also common medicinal materials? Don''t forget, although the medicinal materials are common, the effect of refining is not up to the modern standard, and the explanation is not clear. For example, pills that can cure all kinds of diseases. How can you explain this? "When it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, or to say that all things and all kinds of medicinal materials in heaven and earth are really magical." Lin Fan sighed. He once saw an old Chinese doctor speak Chinese medicine. The view of the old Chinese medicine is that Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine explain everything from the perspective of "life". Therefore, it is difficult for western medicine and modern medicine to verify their "curative effect". The so-called biological molecular analysis of traditional Chinese medicine is actually a kind of "dimension reduction attack". It is strange that "high-dimensional existence" can be explained clearly by "low-dimensional means". Otherwise, according to the view of Western medicine and research direction, traditional Chinese medicine should have no effect. But the problem is, can''t traditional Chinese medicine treat diseases? The explanation is not clear, but he still exists. The same is true of the pills that Lin Fan wants to practice. However, it is roughly the use of "mortal" herbs by means of "immortal family". These herbs will be sublimated once again, so it seems that there is such an incredible effect. "It''s a long way to go. I''m not sure whether I can practice it or not. Let''s get things done." Buy medicine! Whitening plaster needs 36 kinds of medicinal materials, most of which are related to the word "Bai", such as Bletilla striata, Atractylodes macrocephala, etc. Lin fan has always been cautious, and this time it is no exception. In the prescription composed of 36 kinds of medicinal materials, a dozen kinds of messy cheap goods were mixed in, and then he entered the medicine company again. In this way, even if those who have the intention know his "prescription", they can''t copy it. What? Western medicine backward? It''s so easy to push. There''s a ghost. The "refining" of traditional Chinese medicine can be different from that of Western medicine. Western medicine may consist of several or more than a dozen chemical and biological components. But what about Chinese medicine? For example, how many ingredients are there in a herbal medicine? What about the thirty-six? How many "common ingredients" are there in each herbal medicine, even biological medicine? Boil together, refine out, even if someone is so willing to the cost, analysis of all the ingredients, but also can not restore the prescription. Even western medicine can''t match ingredients ¡­¡­ "Little brother..." The middle-aged female pharmacist looked at the prescription and frowned for a long time: "excuse me, you prescription Which one is for you "The nature of medicine is antagonistic, disorderly and disorderly, and there is no attention to the monarch, the assistant and the envoy at all." "There are Kochia such as the treatment of skin diseases, the treatment of gallstones, and even motherwort "This dosage is also strange, Baiji 100g?!!! This I don''t dare to catch you The pharmacist was scared. Can traditional Chinese medicine catch disorderly, eat disorderly? That can''t be! In fact, many Chinese herbal medicines are poisonous, but when they are made, they will use various means to remove the toxicity. What can''t be done is to neutralize and eliminate toxicity with other medicinal materials. Only in this way can it be safely used. But even so, generally speaking, a pair of Chinese medicine, at most, is 230 grams. This goes straight to a hundred grams? I''m afraid it''s not to eat the dead! As a pharmacist, although she does not have the right to prescribe prescriptions, she knows Chinese medicine very well. So how dare she grasp it at this moment? If you kill someone, she says no, there will be trouble. "Why can''t we catch it?" Lin fan is very uncomfortable. "We are here to see the prescription. Yes, but there is something wrong with your prescription. It''s a big problem. If you write down the doctor''s name and seal it, I can catch it for you, but if you don''t have it, it''s really impossible..." The pharmacist said there was no way. If there is a doctor''s name and a private seal, it''s none of her business to kill people. But Lin fan doesn''t have anything on the list, but she doesn''t dare to carry the pot. "That''s it Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you can pack the medicine for me alone, right?" "You can give me a kilo of each of the herbs written in it, and pack them separately. It''s not a prescription. I''ll buy it myself." He''s come back. Obviously, the other party does not dare to take the responsibility, and does not want to take the responsibility. Then try to prevent her from taking the responsibility. "A catty?" The pharmacist opened his mouth. Separate? That''s no problem. It can be avoided After all, they open the door to do business. Can''t people buy some medicine and not sell it?But a kilo of each Crazy!? Who buys Chinese medicine like this? When this is a vegetable market? "It seems to be a little less than a kilo." However, the pharmacist''s astonishment had just begun, because Lin Fan touched his chin and changed his mouth: "let''s have a kilogram of each kind..." Pharmacist: (????) ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The pharmacist breathed a sigh of relief. Well, I knew that the boy was here to amuse me. Should he have a little brain Not very smart? Do you want me to give him two pills to nourish his spirits? However, her idea just rose, Lin Fan said again: "forget to ask the price, you help me calculate how much each kilogram costs?" Pharmacist:_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_¡­¡­¡± "Six thousand eight hundred twenty-seven, and a change of sixty-one thousand eight hundred twenty." Looking at the results on the abacus, the pharmacist had no expression. Well She has confirmed that the boy is here to amuse herself. She has been in the business for more than ten years, and she has never seen such a person buying medicine! Are you starting your own pharmaceutical company to purchase? But even if it''s stock, the goods you buy are not right. The pharmacist said it was very uncomfortable "More than 61000?" Lin Fan shakes his head and shakes his head: "it''s done. Fill it up." "Take your time Yeah??? Ah! " ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¡ The pharmacist was ready to "see off the guest", but suddenly he said, "do you really want to catch him?" "Catch it Pharmacist: At this time, Lin Fan came over again and said, "what, elder sister, add a Feixin?" "What are you doing with that?" The pharmacist''s face was on the alert for a moment: "I''m married, the children can play soy sauce!" She thought a lot. I heard that Nowadays, some young people, who are ignorant, like to pick up girls, and have a strange vision. Some people like women? The most important thing is that they will spend money freely at the beginning, which makes people think that they are the second generation of rich people. In this way, they will be able to do it easily? Pay back the loan together! I''m from the past. How can I be cheated by you? Pharmacists are full of vigilance. Chapter 73 Finally, Lin Fan went to the female pharmacist''s wechat, and learned her name, surname Chu, with a single name of pity, which was very nice. Immediately, Lin Fan left with a large bag of herbs. Chu Lian looks at this scene, can''t help but be very surprised. "More than a hundred catties of medicine, so easy to carry away?" Yes, although the same volume of medicine is not as heavy as soil, stone and so on, but it is also more than 100 kg!!! "I''m afraid this guy didn''t grow up on shiquandabuwan, did he?" Chu Lian murmured, but at this time, someone came to fill the medicine, she also took back her own attention. But the heart more or less is still some strange, normal people can grasp so many drugs? Even say it''s just a small part? ¡­¡­ I wanted to take the bus back to save some money, didn''t you? But looking at the large package of medicinal materials behind him, Lin fan can only sit for rent, and almost directly fills the back seat of others. Why don''t you put it in the trunk? Sorry, I can''t let go of Back home, Lin Fan stretched himself, but some criminals muttered: "so, my 75000 has reached the bottom You have to make money quickly. " "If you want to catch a wanted person or something, let Qi Zixiao solve it. If I work here, I''ll try my best to refine medicine. That fat man should not pit me." Moving bricks? This is obviously not the right time. In addition, there are many ways to make money, but most of them are easy to become famous. Being famous means that more people pay attention to it. The more people pay attention to them, the more likely they are to be exposed. This is enough for Lin fan to exclude it. ¡­¡­ "But then, where can I get an alchemy stove?" In Dan Chengzi''s "alchemy notes", various alchemy techniques were recorded at that time. Naturally, the preparation work and the equipment needed were clearly recorded. But here comes the problem. In the practice world, alchemy furnaces can be found everywhere. You can''t afford a good one. It''s a big deal to buy a common pill. It''s just about refining ordinary pills without aura. Any alchemy furnace in the cultivation world can do it. However, the earth is not a spiritual world, and there is no alchemy furnace that can be seen everywhere. "Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain and so on, should have a Dan stove. After all, these Taoist disciples have been refining alchemy all the time in history, but it seems that they have not refined any famous schools?" "Even if I go to these places to get the furnace, it may not be appropriate." "Even, it''s hard to get hold of those furnaces, which are cultural relics, so what can I do?" Alchemy, there must always be a furnace, right? Looking for someone to do it? Even if it''s done, who dares to use it? Maybe it''s fried? "Well, let''s not think about it." "Fortunately, this whitening ointment doesn''t need to be made into a pill, but it doesn''t necessarily need a Dan stove. As long as it is boiled to a certain extent, I can do it with a natural gas stove and a pot of stew?" "Let''s make it whole then." Lin fan starts to prepare. The first thing is to buy a scale that is accurate to "gram". After all, the weight of herbs can not be misplaced. The second is to wash the pots and pans with detergent inside and outside several times to ensure that there are no stains or oil stains. Then, he began the journey of "refining medicine". Of course, it is not so much refining medicine as decocting medicine. "Dan Chengzi''s method is to throw these herbs into the alchemy furnace in different order and refine them with the powerful fire such as ground fire." "I don''t have a different fire or a alchemy stove, but if the medicinal materials are the same, I''d like to stew them in a stew, right?" "It''s about time that you need to control and try. Try to finish it in these three days." Lin Fan took a deep breath and was ready for a protracted war. After all, Xianfan is different. In danchengzi''s records, this whitening ointment, many herbs, can be smelted in the alchemy furnace for a few breathing times, from the beginning to the end, no more than three minutes. But Lin Fan did not have a different fire and no alchemy stove. Naturally, he could only put the herbs into the boiling water according to the order. Then he estimated that the boiling water was almost finished, and then added other herbs in accordance with the order. It''s a slow process! Lin fan has boiled each medicine for at least 10 minutes, and more than 30 kinds of herbs, that is, more than 300 minutes, nearly six hours Fortunately, after so much time, there is not much water in the pot. After cooking the last medicine for more than 10 minutes, Lin Fan estimated that it should be almost the same. "Let''s get the rest of the soup out first, and then try to boil it into a paste Filter the dregs, only keep the soup, continue to cook, waiting to become "paste.".However, half an hour later, although the soup was much less, it still didn''t feel like "paste". On the contrary, the bottom of the pot was almost burnt, which made Lin Fan scratch his ears and cheek. "Why is this going to be pasted?" "More than six hours, it''s a waste of time. If it''s so wasted..." Although I am ready for failure, I have been hungry for more than six hours of hard work, and I have been staring at it with all my heart. If I just let it go, who can be happy? "No, I have to find a way." "It seems that there is a big difference between boiling with water and refining with an alchemy furnace. If you continue to cook, you will surely fail." "So Can you use something to make it quickly coagulate into paste? " This requires some kitchen knowledge. Fortunately, Lin fan is a rural child. He would do it himself when he was very young. Therefore, he is very clear about what can speed up the condensation of soup and make the soup thicker. "Euryale, thicken!" "It''s going to fail anyway. It''s better to try." Lin Fan in the kitchen to find the powder, directly grasp a into the medicine soup, and then began to stir constantly. What? Is this nonsense? Cough This is to change the alchemy method of immortal practitioners into that of ordinary people. Isn''t it normal to have a little smoke and fire? Did you add some Gorgon powder? what''s the matter?! Lin Fan kept his eyes on the soup. After adding the Euryale ferox powder, the soup quickly became thick and sticky Just two minutes later, it already felt like "lotus root powder". And to this extent, the bottom of the pot that layer, is also thoroughly paste, and then boil down all burnt. "Should it be nearly?" Turning off the stove, looking at the thick black paste in the pot, Lin Fan blinked for a moment, a little confused. "So is it a success or a failure?" The paste is boiled, and the medicinal materials are right, but Cough cough cough, if you want to say success, Lin Fan himself is the first to believe it. After all, I haven''t heard of anyone who needs to add Gorgon powder when refining pills and herbs. But let''s say failure Doesn''t seem to fail? Chapter 74 "So, I have to try the medicine, um Find someone to try the medicine. " The guy put the ointment that didn''t look pasted off into a clean lunch box and began to think about it. Find someone to test the medicine. This is a must. What? Try it yourself? That can''t be! What should I do if I try out problems? If it is someone else, a little bit of what problem, you can also find a way to solve it, isn''t it? "Cough, cough, cough, I''m not trying to trap people." He said to himself. But who is going to test it? It''s a problem The reason why I make this whitening ointment is to sell it to the little sisters and ladies of the local tyrants and make a lot of money. But the problem is that Lin fan doesn''t really know any local tyrant little sister or lady. "Well, it seems to confirm one." The goddess in my heart during my college years, emmmmm, has married an old man of a local tyrant not long ago. Now she is just a lady? "Well, I''m really not that ambitious. I''m going to find her to test the medicine." It''s not about escaping or anything, it''s about If this ointment works, isn''t it cheap? Lin Fan felt that he was still very careful. He couldn''t do such a thing. "Why don''t you try Wang Dong? Although he is a man, just look at the whitening effect, and then Big men are rough skinned and thick skinned. If something really goes wrong, they will be more able to hold on to it? " So pondering, Lin fan is about to go out, but suddenly a Leng. "Wait, don''t I know a rich woman? And she is also a well-to-do rich woman and a royal sister... " Who? Rent girl! The real rich woman who doesn''t know how much real estate she has "If it works, is it OK to make money? Maybe she knows a lot of other Charterers who introduce me to business? " "In that case, the charterer is really the best choice." "But in case something goes wrong..." "Well, die, die. If something goes wrong, I''ll double the compensation later. After all, it''s an ointment for external application. There should be no big problem. At most, it''s not effective." Do what you want! Take the ointment with you. Not long ago, I found a rent-in-law woman who was walking around. "Hi, charterer, what are you doing?" The boy came up with a greeting. "Is it you?" Zhou Na slightly raises eyebrows, to Lin Fan''s image, is almost all her tenant''s deepest. "I''m looking for a house." "Looking for a house?" "Yes, No. 78 I don''t know where it is. I haven''t found it for a long time. " Lin Fan: There are too many houses, and one of them can''t be found? It''s so lifelike that I can''t prevent it. Mom, it''s killing! "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Fan silent, Zhou Na stopped to ask. "It''s nothing. It''s just that a friend of mine gave me a good skin care product. It''s a pity that I don''t need a beautiful friend and no sisters." "But if you don''t, it''s a waste? After thinking about it, you seem to be a female friend, so I want to give you some... " "Do you have any allergies first?" Lin fan is not a fool. Of course, he couldn''t say that he had made it by himself and asked Zhou Na to test the medicine. So a more acceptable way After all, as a tenant, it doesn''t seem unreasonable to give some small gifts to the landlord, right? "Oh?" Zhou Na eyebrows a pick, carefully looked at Lin fan, then gently nodded: "that dares to be kind, you give me, I try." "By the way, don''t call the charterer in the future. Just listen to shengfen and call sister Na." "Hello, sister." Lin Fan smiles and gives Zhou Na a small portion of the prepared ointment. Zhou Na took it and put it in her bag. "Then I won''t disturb you, sister." Some "guilty" Lin Fan ready to leave, to be called by Zhou Na: "wait a minute." "What?" "Do you know where the seventy eighth is?" Lin Fan: Shrimp and pig heart, shrimp and pig heart!!! ¡­¡­ Not long, under the guidance of Lin fan, Zhou Na found room 78, which was about to collect rent. Looking at the back of Lin Fan''s departure, Zhou Na was thoughtful. "Skin care products?" The corners of her mouth curled up. "Without packaging, who would give it to people? I''m afraid he didn''t do it by himself. Does he not only know some Kung Fu, but also know medicine at home? ""But let him have a try." "After all..." "His skin is so good." Zhou Na is envious of How can I say that I am a beauty, and I have never taken care of my skin. But compared with Lin fan, my skin is just dregs! She could not help but feel that this should be Lin Fan''s own skincare products, and the effect is very good! In that case What reason do you have to refuse? ¡­¡­ "She should be able to use it?" Lin fanlue some uneasy: "it''s a pity that we can''t directly ask her how the effect is. It''s a headache." "How can I know when she will use it and if it will work?" "Can I still peep?" "Or Use it yourself? " "No, in case there is something wrong Cough Now, it''s getting late. Busy all day, it is to buy medicine, and boil medicine, Lin fan is also a little tired, after random under a bowl of noodles, think before and after, but directly on the sofa to sleep in the past. Until Whoa! The blanket on his body disappeared. Lin Fan was startled and got up in an instant. However, he suddenly saw a beautiful face in front of him. "I''ll go Lin Fan screamed, almost thinking that Qi Zixiao appeared in front of his eyes. It turned out that it was Zhou Na. "Sister Na..." Lin Fan took the pillow, covered the key parts, crying and laughing: "how do you This... " At the same time, his heart beat faster. Not because of love, but because of counseling! How could Zhou Na open the door with her key and open her blanket in the early morning? Is there something wrong with the ointment?! "Tut." Zhou Na glanced: "sister Na, what haven''t I seen? Aren''t you still wearing it Seeing her attitude, Lin Fan was a little relieved. There''s something wrong. Can''t you be so calm? But again, Lin Fan found the problem. "Sister Na, what''s your face..." At the moment, Zhou Na''s face is very "strange", just like a flower. Most of the area is white, but All around, the skin color is obviously yellow. Of course, black can''t be said. Even if you only look at the outside area, you will feel very white. Can not be afraid of not knowing goods, afraid of goods comparison! In contrast, it appears that the outside of those slightly yellow skin, some "miserable.". "You want to ask me?" Zhou Na''s face turned black. Chapter 75 "Do you have any sincerity "The skin care products are so small that I can''t even paint my face. I''ve got a pretty face directly. Why am I here?" "Why do you think I''m here?" Zhou Na almost blew up. White skin, become delicate, for any woman, are worth happy things, but if only a part of the face whitening? Who can stand it? No woman can stand it! So, here comes Chona. "You say, is this your responsibility? Are you responsible? " "I am in charge, I am really responsible..." Wait. Why is there a sense of abandonment and being found by the woman? But the problem is, I really don''t have that kind of thing, and "Sister Na, can you avoid it first, and I''ll put on my equipment first?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll give you a minute Zhou Na turns around, but is not too embarrassed Lin fan. Lin Fan took a long breath and immediately looked for the T-shirt to cover it. Then he said, "how do you want me to be responsible?" Well Well, the more you say it, the more strange it feels. But Zhou Na didn''t think so much, just said, "of course, I solved the problem on my face." "What about your skin care products? Give me some more! " "Well Easy to say, easy to say. " After a short period of consternation, Lin Fan finally figured out the cause and effect. Obviously, Zhou Na directly applied the "skin care product" on her face last night. This makes Lin Fan''s heart make murmur. "How do you feel this is another tiger girl? Three no products, said to test her allergy, the results really dare to wipe on the face... " "Fortunately, nothing happened." He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Why give so little? Is afraid of accidents, originally thought, Zhou Na if to the arm or other places to smear a throw, even if really a little allergy, what, the problem is not big? After all, it''s rare, only a small area can be wiped. Who knows she can just put it on her face? "But then again, does this prove that my whitening ointment has been successfully refined?" "It''s good that I''m tactful, and I''ve added some Gorgon powder ~!" This si Mei Zizi thinks, turn around and go to the kitchen to take out the lunch box containing the ointment. "You have so much more?" Zhou Na stares: "you are also too stingy, oneself has such a big box, give me so lose, still say you take useless?" "I thought it was very valuable. You only have a little bit of it..." How local tyrants are Zhou na? What valuable skin care products has she never used? But such effective thing, it is unheard of, overnight, skin turns white several grades! So she took it for granted that it must be very expensive. She could not figure out what kind of relationship she needed to get it. That''s why she was so anxious. If she couldn''t get it, she would be a colorful face? As a result And this big box? It''s a matter of weight, right? Grinding teeth! "Come on, I''ll take it at what price you want." "How can you do that?" Lin Fan Lian said, "can I take your money from sister na? You can rest assured that I will solve your problem and take responsibility for it to the end! " "I''ll get you some more." After all, people have been looking for someone to test the medicine. Although the result is good, can we still collect money? That must not be possible! "That''s about it." Zhou Na chin one: "you give me to solve the problem, in the future you want to live as long as you want, I don''t accept a cent." "If you can''t solve it..." She grinds her teeth: "I''ll fight with you." "It must be solved. It must be solved." Lin fan is wearing a cold sweat. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the house is not rent. We can''t harm people, can we? The boy quickly made a "lump" out, packed it in a "plastic bag" and handed it to Zhou Na "Well, it''s a bit shabby, but I don''t have any other packaging." Lin fan is also a little embarrassed After all, the "packaging" is too shabby. "What are you doing for me?" Zhou Na rolled her eyes and said, "let me paint it myself?" "I can''t paint all my face like this, can''t I? If it can come into effect again, isn''t it a showy face? " Take a simple example. If the part of her face that has been coated with medicine is nine points white, and the rest is seven points white, then apply it all over again. Nine points of white into very white, seven points of white into nine points of white, that is not the face?"What about that?" Lin Fan understood, but he was also a little stunned. "You paint it for me!" Zhou Na thought for a moment: "I can''t do it myself. Come on." "Well All right A moment later, looking at the face close at hand, Lin Fan felt uncomfortable: "that, sister Na, can you close your eyes?" "Why?" "Well I feel a little uncomfortable. " "How beautiful I am?" The corner of Zhou Na''s mouth cocked, but then she closed her eyes. But at the same time, she couldn''t help murmuring. "Don''t say, this boy looks closer, he is more handsome, and his skin is really good. Tieding is the function of this ointment..." "When it''s done, I''ll have to buy some more of this ointment." Girls care about their faces, yes, but other parts of the body don''t care? Like the neck Face and neck are two colors. How ugly is that? For example, the arm, can''t face white to shine, but the hand does not pull Ji? Isn''t that still ugly? Another example is the body Well, although the body is generally invisible to other people, such as taking a bath or something, you can''t enjoy it! Since there is such a good thing, the best result is to turn the whole body white ¡­¡­ Lin fan doesn''t know what Zhou Na is thinking about, but carefully applies ointment on her "Hualian". Don''t say, it feels very comfortable, cool and tender. "But it''s almost like touching Qi Zixiao..." The man made a comparison in secret. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. Feeling the fingers on her face leaving, Zhou Na, who was covered with goose bumps, finally opened her eyes: "OK?" "It''s done..." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say. It''s done, but can you make your skin as white as before? I''m not sure. Zhou Na also understood this and frowned: "I don''t care. You have to be responsible for it in the end." "By the way, make an offer for your box of ointment." "I''ll take it." That''s it? Lin Fan blinked and didn''t respond for a while. So, the rich woman fell in love with it directly? It seems much simpler than I thought? "Well, sister Na, I''ll tell you the truth, my ointment is Sanwu product..." "I don''t care about him? If it''s useful Up from the sofa, Zhou Na stretched her waist, but her big T-shirt could not cover her proud figure. I''m kidding. How good is the whitening effect of this skin care product? It''s like telling a story, right? And not only whitening, but also tightening skin, shrinking pores, making skin more delicate Don''t think it''s Zhou Na''s bad skin that the effect is so obvious. In fact, her skin is the best among all women. It can only be said that this "skin care product" is too effective. This kind of existence, which woman is not crazy about it?! "I know it''s not cheap, but we don''t need money." "Make an offer." Chapter 76 Make an offer? Lin fan is a little embarrassed. "This Not so good? " It''s not that he pretends to be like this, but he really doesn''t feel very good, because at present, it does seem effective, it can whiten and make the skin more delicate. But who knows if there are any side effects or restrictions? This will start selling money directly, and you can make an arbitrary price Doesn''t seem to look good? But Zhou Na is very serious, serious expression, let Lin fan can only stand. "This is really three no products, whether there are side effects, or such problems I don''t know, do you really want to?" "Why are you such a man?" Zhou Na rolled her eyes and said, "if I want it, I''ll take it. If you ask for the price, you can open it directly. If I have any problems, I can still blackmail you. How can I drop it?" "Well All right Well, since people want it and are not afraid of any sequelae, what are we afraid of? Lin Fan pondered: "even if the money, according to what you said before, free me rent. I can live as long as I want." "Who do you look down on?" Zhou Na stares: "I am the kind of person who takes advantage of others?" Lin Fan: Well, as expected, the local tyrants are not willing to take advantage of it. "What do you say, sister na?" he said helplessly "A million dollars. I''ll take all of them?" Zhou Na touched her chin: "it seems that the price is not enough. Let me just add some more..." Lin Fan: I''ll go?! Confused! Is this the way local tyrants offer prices? A mouth is a million, but it''s too low. Are you ready to add more? Of course, it''s not that Zhou Na has no number. On the contrary, she knows quite well. One million, it seems like a lot, but actually this big lunch box How many times can you use it? To talk about price without weight is to play rogue. "Too much." Lin Fan waved his hands again and again. "More? Not much. " Zhou Na is very calm: "don''t you know what this thing means to a woman?" "Especially for rich women..." "Compared with the luxury goods with tens of thousands of sets, but not much effect, the price is too cheap, OK?" "Well, I''ll show you more. You don''t want to take it. That''s a million dollars. You can live as long as you want with my house." "Besides, where did it come from?" "Don''t talk to me about what my friends gave me. This lunch box is clearly the one I used to provide for all the houses." At the moment, Zhou Na''s eyes seem to have a faint light of wisdom flashing "Is this the jade cream used by the empress and imperial concubines in legend?" "So, your ancestors are actually imperial doctors, or people in the palace, so they will prepare the lost Yuji ointment?" At this moment, Zhou Na''s brain opened. The reason why she thinks so is not entirely groundless. First of all, the effect of this ointment is so good, so good that it would be unbelievable if it were not for her own experience. Second, she can confirm that there is absolutely no such ointment on the market. Although Zhou Na seems to be lazy every day, she just carries the key to rent and rent houses everywhere. But in fact, how can she not pay for herself and maintain herself? Although she has not completely tried all kinds of cosmetics of various brands on the market, she has also tried all kinds of cosmetics with good effects. Even if she hasn''t tried, doesn''t she have a rich woman friend? After chatting, I basically know what I should know and what I shouldn''t know. So she can be sure that this ointment is definitely not a product that can be bought on the market, or it has never appeared before, or she will at least hear about it. Third, although Lin Fan said it was a gift from a friend, who was so absent-minded? This kind of good thing is packed in a lunch box. Did you buy this lunch box before? Of course, there is another possibility, that is, it is really sent by a friend, but the packaging of that friend is not as good as this lunch box, so Lin fan will change to a lunch box. But is it possible? No way! "After all, not everyone is like you It''s short of heart. " Zhou Na suddenly murmured. "What do you say?" Lin fan is in the state of muddle beep, this listen, people are fast what. "Why am I so absent-minded?" "Well, a slip of the tongue." Zhou Na said casually But in fact, in her opinion, Lin fan has some Well So what. Otherwise, how can you use this rice box to contain such valuable ointment? Of course, there are other possibilities.That is The ointment was made by Lin Fan himself. So he took a lunch box and packed it. Doesn''t this just mean that Lin fan made the ointment himself? Well, now it can be determined that this ointment is made of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, it has such a strong fragrance that it can''t be fake. Think again, in the history of traditional Chinese medicine, what kind of skin care products with amazing efficacy but lost its popularity? Yuji ointment! The empress and imperial concubines could only use it in those days ~ looking at Zhou Na''s thoughtful look, Lin Fan couldn''t help grinning. "Sister Na, you can''t talk nonsense. Let''s make a smart move, OK? What does it have to do with being a member of the palace? " Are you from the palace? Don''t the people in the palace become eunuchs make complaints about Freya Lim''s heart. "It''s OK. You don''t want to say it. Forget it." "Give me the card number. I''ll transfer the money to you later, and I''ll take away the jade cream." Everyone has a secret. Zhou Na is also too lazy to break the casserole and ask after all, after all, she already "knows" isn''t it? Anyway, the thing got there and left. She waved her hand and left. Lin Fan blinked his eyes, and some of them didn''t come back. "Yuji ointment?" "It''s a good name, but then again, why do these people like it so much?" When they were in the holy land, people invented a top-notch lianxu pill. Now I have refined some whitening ointment, and I have the name of Yuji ointment "What''s more, our rent-a-wife is really big hearted, and I''m not afraid of such three no products?" "But then again, at least the money is here." Lin Fan took a deep breath and said to himself, "with this money, we should be able to ask the herbal medicine company to find those herbs?" A million dollars. It should be enough in a short time? It has to be said that this kind of local tyrant six is domineering. In less than ten minutes The money has arrived. Obviously, Zhou Na is a man of her word. Lin Fan also immediately started to contact the herbal medicine company to ask them to help find the medicine they needed At this time, the role of JIACHU lianwechat appears, easy to handle, of course, also need to pay a part of the deposit. After paying the deposit of ten thousand yuan, Lin Fan felt that it was not safe. Who knows how much those herbs are worth? "You have to practice some more Yuji cream!" Lin Fan went out, ate enough 10 jin spicy crayfish, began a new round of refining road. After all, if you don''t have enough, you''re hungry! In the evening. When the second batch of Yuji paste was thicken and shaped, Lin Fan''s Feixin suddenly had a hint. "Charter woman Zhou Na invites you to join the group chat - rich women group of C City." Chapter 77 Lin Fan: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a What What the hell? Rich women group in C City???? He opened the group list and glanced at the information, um Well, there are 36 people, 35 women, and all of them are from city C. He is only a male, and he is from other places. Zhou Na is also one of these 35 people And randomly open a few people''s portraits and circle of friends to have a look, which directly refreshes the outlook on life. "I''ll go. Are all rich women?" "This circle of friends is either a luxury house or a famous bag, a watch, a cruise ship or something..." "It''s just that I''m a little older Why did she invite me into this group? I don''t think it''s good for a soft stomach For a time, Lin Fan some silly eyes, but also can not help but began to think. "Even if I''m really suitable for eating soft food, many of these 35 rich women are wolf like tigers. Even if I eat wolfberry every day, I may not be able to..." "Cough, cough, cough." Just when this guy is going to chat with Zhou Na privately and ask about the situation, the news is playing in the group. Black Forest: "ordinary forest, are you the little brother that Xiaona said? Welcome. You''re the first man to come here. " However, the head of black forest is not a forest, but a middle-aged woman. Her figure is very "explosive". Her face is very delicate against the background of her makeup. She is estimated to be in her thirties. But Lin Fan thought about it carefully and estimated that he would be 50 years old But she is a "boutique" rich woman. She is not the type of 200 kg. With proper maintenance, make-up and beautiful pictures, it seems reasonable to be in her thirties. But her message made Lin Fan''s eyes widen "Shentema, who is younger?" "And the first man to come in here. What''s the matter?" "What''s more, black forest or something, eh..." This guy said that he, as a talent who has received nine years of compulsory education, will never have a wild idea. But at the same time He couldn''t help thinking. "If all the rich women in this group are of this grade, ha ha It seems to be nice to eat something soft? " Pooh! He pulled his face: "don''t think about it blindly. First, find out what they want to do. It should be related to Yuji ointment..." Lin fan is not a fool. The reason why he has so many ideas is that there are too many concepts that people can''t calm down in this society Zhou Na suddenly joined her group and seemed to have introduced herself to her rich woman. The time happened to be about 10 hours after she bought Yuji cream. If there''s no connection, it''s impossible. Just in time, another batch of Yuji cream was refined in his hand. Lin Fan endured hunger and began to respond. "@ black forest, yes, elder sister, sister Na invited me in." "I''m new here. I''m not familiar with my hometown. Please take care of me." Black Forest: "ha ha, this little brother really can talk." Leopard girl: "little brother, I heard that Zhou Na''s skin is very good now. Zhou Na also said that you made it for her?" "How on earth did you get it for her, and what did you do for her? I''d like to have some for my sisters... " Who said that women are inferior to men: "the price is easy to say." "Rich ladies" opened their mouths one after another. In a few words, Lin fan made sure of his conjecture, but problems arose. What is a little brother? Everyone talks is a little brother Is the family very small?! Lin Fan said that he didn''t accept it. We didn''t have a soft meal, even if it was Can''t we have a soft meal? "Sisters, would you please stop calling me little brother? I''m not too young... " Black Forest: "ho ho ho, you have to see it before you know whether it''s small or not. Take your good things. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. How about it?" Leopard girl: "and me." Who said that women are inferior to men: "count me..." Lin Fan: Now he would like to ask, is it really as simple as having dinner together? It''s not that he thinks too much, but Cough, cough, when these rich women talk, they are easy to be misunderstood. Then, more and more rich women began to bubble. Chen Jie: "people in the United States, just got off the plane Little brother, leave some of your good things for me. Don''t let them eat them dry. I''ll book the ticket back immediately. " Li Jie: "where are you having dinner tonight? Count me in. " Wang Xiaofang: "ha ha, it''s a pity that I can''t get away from something, or I''ll come here too But @ ordinary little brother of the forest, you can leave some for me... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin fan is almost stupid! What''s all this talk about? What''s more, why do you call me little brother???!!! What can be tolerated! However Without waiting for what he was saying, a series of red envelopes appeared in the group Zhou Na''s, ten in a row! How fast is Lin Fan now? Every red envelope is 200 yuan Meizizi ~! Zhou Na, however, sent a message: "do you know it''s new? It doesn''t mean that a man is the first boy to come in? " Black Forest: "it''s time to express, but I don''t know what little brother likes. This How to express it? " "It''s better to How many selfies do I send? " Lin Fan: "laugh and cry..." Black Forest: "to tease you, ha ha ha, it''s not suitable to talk about it. After all, there''s never been a boy in the group, and he receives a red envelope ~!" And then It''s the crazy red envelope rain. If you can mix with Zhou Na in a group, it will not be bad. Who in the group is not a rich woman? It''s said that if you give a red envelope, you''ll get a red envelope. It''s all limited to 200 yuan. No one has snatched it yet. Lin fan is the only one who receives the red envelope Took other people''s money. Lin Fan also knows what to do. In short, it means taking things and going to a designated place for dinner. As for what will happen in the process Cough, who knows? However, Lin Fan said he did not advise! How can I say that I''m a half immortal now, and I''m afraid of a few little rich women? Hum ~! After receiving the address and time, Lin Fan quickly found an excuse to start diving, even some dare not point to open group news. What these rich women talk about Where is it like a rich woman? It''s just a bunch of goblins! Don''t look too much. If you look too much, your stomach and intestines will get worse ¡­¡­ "But then again, this time was really smooth. The charterer introduced Yuji ointment directly to her rich sisters. It''s really good." "But if there are any sequelae in the later stage, what should I do? But then again, since sister Na has no problem with it, I have no problem myself. Is it a small problem that other people can solve if they have one? " Lin Fan pondered for a while. Chapter 78 If it''s only sold to Zhou Na, it''s not a big problem. After all, Zhou Na also said that she knew it was Sanwu product, but she didn''t care and was not afraid of any sequelae. But now it seems that all the rich women in a group want it. There are so many rich women. If something goes wrong, how can I do it? ¡°¡­¡­ Next time I go through, I have to consolidate my knowledge of alchemy, or I can''t deal with anything that happens. " Helpless, Lin Fan now really do not know if there are sequelae what how to solve, fortunately, there is no sequelae what. But it''s never wrong to plan ahead. ¡­¡­ Later, Lin Fan and Zhou Na had a private chat for a while. "Sister Na, what''s the situation?" "Can''t you guess?" "Eh..." "It was when I found out that the Yuji ointment you applied later worked and made me white a lot, I took a picture in the hair group, and then they asked." "Then you told them? Cry and haw (expression), but this is Sanwu product. If something goes wrong... " "It''s not a big problem. And we people have been playing together for a long time. They pestered me and asked, "can I not tell you?" "Besides, this is a business introduction for you You are such a good thing. It''s very easy to get to the top of your life with Yuji ointment! " "Well Come on, sister Na. What are you doing now "Me? Lying in bed waiting for Yuji ointment to take effect, I just wiped it all over my body. I don''t know if it''s even. It''s a pity that I can''t do it by myself. I have to make do with it. " Lin Fan: ¡­¡­ The picture is too beautiful to imagine!! And what does it mean to emphasize someone? Eh I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it After a while, seeing that it was almost time, Lin Fan went to the place agreed with the rich women. The name of a five-star hotel. This place is said to be the most upscale hotel in City C, with the best environment and the most delicious food. Of course, before this, Lin Fan only heard about it, but never came in. Today You can try it. The process of going in was very relaxed and pleasant. There were no waiters who looked down upon others, and there was no rule that "if you don''t dress well, you won''t receive them. At least you should wear a tie.". After all, the more upscale a person is, the higher the requirements are on the waiters. Quality is necessary. Of course, some famous cosmetics cabinet sister also That part of the people, completely think that what they buy is a famous brand, so they regard themselves as famous brands. ¡­¡­ Outside the box. Some criminals in Lin Fan mutter The biggest box between mountains, clouds and water is this one. How big is it? It''s about the size of a presidential suite At the same time for hundreds of people to eat, not only that, there are a complete set of bathing, rest and other facilities. "Calm down, calm down, this is the basic operation of rich women..." Lin Fan constantly warned himself, and then knocked on the door. "Come in..." The languid voice spreads out, Lin Fan pushes the door and enters. What he sees in his eyes is Black Forest in a long black dress, elegant, lying on the side of the sofa Well, of course, it''s not the real black forest, but the person in the "black forest" portrait. "Hello, sister." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''m Lin fan." "It''s really handsome. So is your skin..." "Black forest" came to Lin Fan in an instant, and turned around Lin Fan for several times. His eyes never left him. "But it''s a little brother. My daughter is older than you..." She snickered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan puffed at the corners of his mouth. Is it really good to say that someone is a little brother in front of others? However, he is not easy to refute, and he can''t pull the top of his trousers What''s more, people say it''s age, which seems to be ok? Blue thin ~! "Sit anywhere. When my sisters arrive, we can almost start..." Black Forest smile: "by the way, forget to introduce, my surname is Jin, my name is Ru Yu, you call me sister Jin." "Sister Jin..." Lin Fan grinned. Finally, I know the name. Otherwise, when I see her, I think of the black forest Can''t bear to look straight at it!!! After a while, the "rich women" arrived one after another. Why some strange sense of seeing? Lin Fan always feels strangeOnline jokes, this situation should be a group of rich women, a group of handsome men? But now, it seems that I have completely reversed Cough, cough. Finally, Zhou Na also came. After seeing Zhou Na, Rao is Lin fan to have preparation, also can''t help secretly surprised. At a glance, Zhou Na is clearly beautiful! But look carefully, but there is no change, just skin white, become delicate. "Sure enough, it''s white to cover up all the ugliness, and those who are not ugly will be more beautiful..." Lin Fan murmured in his heart. Jin Ruyu and other rich women are even more surprised. "You It''s so white, so much?! " "Come here and let me have a look Are pores so thin? " "My God, what is Yuji ointment? How long haven''t we seen each other? Less than a week? Your skin is so much better. My famous brand cosmetics are rubbish? " "The arms are white, too!" "Neck, too..." "Come on, let me see if I have..." "Cough!" Seeing these rich women and sisters more and more excessive, Zhou Na can not help but stare: "people Lin fan is still there!" Jin Ruyu slapped her brain: "I''m used to making a lot of noise. I''ve forgotten that there''s a man in the room. Let''s go." "Yes, go into the room and I''ll see if you''re all white!" "That''s enough for you!" Zhou Na couldn''t laugh or cry. But how can she be an opponent of eight? Three or two times they were pushed into the bedroom, and then closed Emmmm¡­¡­ The door has not been closed tightly. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, leaving a gap Of course, Lin Fan said that he would never peek. Then there was a rustling sound, and then there were all kinds of exclamations. "So white?" "I''ll go..." "How wonderful "Come on, turn over and I''ll see..." "Another leg." Zhou Na: ¡­¡­ Outside the room, Lin Fan said ?(????¦Ø????)?¡­¡­¡± Your voice I''m worried. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. Should he avoid it? ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, all nine rich women came out. Zhou Na obviously kept rolling her eyes, and her clothes were a little messy. Jin Ruyu''s eyes were burning, and they glanced at Lin Fan from time to time. Nine rich women, together with Lin Fan just to get together a table of ten people, Jin Ruyu orders, all kinds of food were sent up by the waiters. In this process, Jin Ruyu and other rich women, "what to drink?" Zhou Na asked, and the rich women began to laugh. It''s like saying, if this kid isn''t drunk, where do we have a chance? Seeing this, Lin Fan only felt his whole body was tense. Chapter 79 "So what do you want to drink?" Jin Ruyu glanced at Lin Fan and asked again. At this time, another rich woman on the side said: "or A bottle of urah Wu Ula?! As soon as Lin Fan''s mouth twitches, he knows this rich woman. Everyone has introduced himself just now. His name is Dong Xiaozhu. It is said that he is a big man in the field of electrical appliances Jin Ruyu is the handlebar of the hotel industry in C City, such as this mountain, cloud and water, is her. In short, the rich women present here are not expected to be lower or even higher than Zhou na! However, considering that Zhou Na is only in her twenties, it is not sure who will achieve more in the future. But the problem is not here. The question is, ula? What is that? Don''t we know? That''s vodka! Mao Xiong''s favorite drink! That thing Can ordinary people carry it? Lin Fan said he couldn''t carry it anyway. At the same time, he expressed deep shock. So do these rich women usually play such wild? Vodka when you open your mouth?! "Don''t frighten him." Fortunately, at this time, Zhou Na opened her mouth and said with a smile, "the first time someone else came to see us, you teased him like this, and later people can''t dare to come." "Ha ha, right..." "Then Wuliangye, and some red wine, you can choose by yourself." Jin Ruyu is the owner. At the moment, she is naturally in charge. She said with a smile: "little brother, don''t be restrained. You can drink whatever you want. We don''t have so many rules here. It''s a gathering of friends..." "Good drop." Lin Fan nodded again and again, but his eyes were spinning. So, are these rich women scaring me and teasing me? Fortunately, I''m so scared that I''m so scared. I''m so excited that I can''t wait to see what''s going on It''s full of color, fragrance and delicacy, but it''s not as small as those "tire" restaurants. It''s all Chinese food and even home cooked food, but it''s delicious After a meal, Lin Fan''s mouth was full of oil. After more than an hour, he was full of wine and food Of course, in fact, rich women almost stop eating two mouthfuls. One is that they have been used to these delicacies, and the other is to keep fit. They don''t want to be "derogatory" rich women on the Internet. Therefore, they have been eating only Lin Fan and Zhou Na. Even Zhou Na stopped eating for about half an hour, and then All of them stare at Lin Fan with shock on their faces, and they continue to puff and puff to eliminate all kinds of dishes. "Burp..." More than an hour later, Lin Fan finally separated from the delicious food. When he looked up, he saw that all the nine rich women were looking at him, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "That It was so delicious that I couldn''t help eating more. " The rich women laughed and mostly did not speak. Only Zhou Na has a deep look at Lin Fan It''s called eating more? Normal people, even the king of stomach can''t eat so much! Why is it so edible? Rich women are also knowledgeable people, so although surprised, they didn''t say anything more about it, and smile passed away. The next step is to talk about business. First of all, they didn''t speak Lin Fansi before and after thinking, or decided to take the initiative. Otherwise, they will tease them again. If they can''t hold it, what can I do if I want to eat soft?! Even it''s not a problem. The problem is, if you really can''t control it, they will say that we are just playing with you Is that embarrassing? Embarrassing group!!! So, it''s better to take the initiative. This guy took the Yuji cream that he was going to bring out from the canvas bag. This time, the packaging should be higher Well, a glass lunch box. Bought in the supermarket, famous brand, worth dozens of yuan. But even so, it is still very hot eyes Bang! Zhou Na put her hand on her forehead, as if to say that I don''t know this man The rich woman seems to be still calm, but their eyes are all dim, sweeping over, and their focus is all on the lunch box. And then The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly. "That Sisters. " Lin Fan was about to open his mouth, but was stopped by Zhou Na beside him: "wait a minute." Then, Zhou Na from her own backpack, take out some as warm as white jade ceramic pots one by one on the table. "You One point. "Hot eyes!!! It''s really hot. Zhou Na said that she couldn''t stand this kind of hot eye packaging. She even guessed that Lin fan would be so unreliable, so she prepared ceramic pots in advance. If you pack it inside, you''ll be forced to come up? "Er..." Lin Fan blinked: "OK." He also felt that his lunch box was a little spicy, but for a while, where did he find such a delicate small package? Can''t you put it in a seasoning box? "Wait ~!" Just then, Jin Ruyu opened his mouth. "I think this lunch box is very good. If you don''t like it, it''s better to..." "Bah ~!" Dong Xiaozhu rolled her eyes. Some of her rich women are also one after another. "Points!" "Must divide!" "Don''t think this is your home court. We''re afraid of you. It''s a big deal to tear and force." "Yes, it''s a big deal..." They all laughed and scolded. However, Jin Ruyu could only spread out her hand: "Alas, I can''t help you, then You can share it for us, little brother "You see, my sister is so kind to you, you should give her more points ~" Lin Fan:: " Again, again! These rich women like to tease me with such pure feelings Men. Damn it! This fellow eye, nose and heart, began to pack, not much, not many, just nine cans. Obviously, Zhou Na was prepared with heart. After loading, there is still a little ointment left in the lunch box. Zhou Na put it into her bag without any trace Lin Fan didn''t care. He''s not going to take it back anyway. And the rich women flocked to them. In the gust of fragrant wind, everyone took a jar, but finally frowned: "Xiaona, you already have it. Do you want to prepare one for yourself?" "That''s what I said. Sister Jin, it''s up to you to see me. How can I keep more stock?" Zhou Na laughed: "besides, this one can also be enough for you to paint your whole body twice. Don''t worry." What a good one. I''ll paint it all over twice Lin Fan sniffed. Just want to ask, you really don''t treat me as a man or what? You''re not afraid of me? At this time, the rich women did not argue about anything, instead, they all had the intention. "What''s the price?" Jin Ruyu said: "brother Lin fan, or you say it, sisters can not take advantage of you." (PS: Huanyan simply explains a few sentences, and predicts the launch time. Seeing some children''s shoes, I feel that this kind of plot that can be seen or not is somewhat watery, but in fact it is very important, not for the sake of getting rich women, but for interpersonal relationship and small money. Because the modern world can not cultivate immortals, if not, the male master will be cold after decades? How can you do good to the saint when it''s cold? So we must create an environment for cultivating immortals. But is this environment so easy to create? Human resources, financial resources and various resources are indispensable. Some say it''s routine, but I think it''s better to have a good interpersonal relationship with a rich woman than to talk with a group of old men? That''s really a routine... It can be regarded as the excessive and foreshadowing paragraph before the rise. It is relatively plain, but it can not be omitted. If you don''t like this paragraph, you can only say sorry. In fact, if you update it quickly, you should already understand the role of this plot. It is still the pot of two shifts a day. However, the recommendation period can''t be updated too quickly. So, it''s tentatively scheduled to be put on the shelves on July 1. When the time comes, we''ll come directly to ten genuins with a total of 30000 words. What do you think, husband and wife.) Chapter 80 Price? Lin Fan smile: "sisters want my jade cream, is to look up to me, where can I collect money?" "What''s more, what''s the advantage? You''re serious, sister Jin." Dong Xiaozhu immediately laughed: "I like this boy." "But What are you talking about on the Internet now? How can we be a young man like you "You''d better give me a price. My brother will settle the bill." "Yes, give me a price." The rich women opened their mouths one after another, and Jin Ruyu gazed at Lin Fan in the same way, motioning him to say a price. "Can''t I give it to my sisters?" Lin Fan blinked. "Ha ha, everyone is an adult." Dong Xiaozhu also said with a smile: "human feelings this thing, can owe some less, less owe some." "If the effect is really so good, then you Yuji ointment is indeed a good thing, and it is worth our gratitude, but if possible, we should try not to owe it." This man fierce. Lin Fan murmured. But it''s also true. If it''s not powerful, how can you become such a top millionaire as a girl? In a few words, Dong Xiaozhu put the problem on the surface and directly pointed out his words. Lin fan at this time to still say is to send, it is a little strange. "All right." Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "since my sisters insist on giving it, I''m not polite, but Can I have no money? " "No money?" One of the rich women, who had been silent before, suddenly said, "what do you want to do? Is it possible that Which sister do you like Lin Fan: "I mean, sister Na has given a lot of soft money before. I''m not short of money, but I''m short of some herbs..." "If my sisters have a way, can you keep an eye on it for me?" "Medicinal materials? ~£¡¡± The rich women were stunned and then "suddenly realized"! "I see!" "It''s not enough medicine for Yuji ointment, is it?" "Yes, with such a good effect, it must be very difficult to find medicinal materials! That is to say, if we can''t find new herbs, the batch we have in hand may be the last one "Almost..." Lin Fan nodded. At this time, he should be fooled or fooled. He is not "the light of the right way", nor does he have any mental cleanliness. Smell speech, rich woman all tight hand small jar. The last batch? How about that? What if you want to smear it often instead of once and for all? Another way of saying, even if it is really once and for all, but what if we go to sunbathe or something and get sunburnt? No, still have to keep painting? So how can the last batch work? "Write down those herbs quickly..." "I happen to be in charge of all kinds of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. I''m sure I''ll get it for you." "That feeling is good!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. Rich woman 666!!! "Yes, you write it down." "We old ladies don''t have anything else. We still have some people." "Write it down. We''ll get it for you as soon as possible." "Write it." At this moment, the rich women no longer insist on giving money, and they are ready to mobilize their energy to make medicinal materials for Lin fan. What, is medicine worth so much money? Hey, it''s not worth so much. Just prepare more, don''t you? Isn''t it money? What a big deal Isn''t the one here worth more than 10 billion yuan? As long as there is a continuous supply of Yuji ointment, are you afraid to spend some time and energy? "Then I''ll write..." Lin Fan quietly, to find a pen and paper, to write down the medicine they need. This time, there is no need to add any camouflage medicine. After all, it was just the missing medicinal materials among the three kinds of pills. Even if people know, it is not clear what these herbs are for. After writing it down, all the rich women took a picture, even Zhou Na was the same. Then, eight rich women except Zhou Na left one after another. Jin Ruyu was the last one to leave, but in fact, it was the front and back feet. Before leaving, she told her, "Xiaona, we will give you this younger brother. Everyone here knows you and you are familiar with it. Treat me well. I will go back first..." "Yes." After Zhou Na nods, Jin Ruyu twists her body and strides away on high heels. What''s in a hurry? Of course, it''s drug testing! Originally they were not so anxious, but after seeing Zhou Na''s change at close range, where could they still bear it?"Thanks, sister." Lin Fan grinned. "Thank you for what?" Zhou Na chuckles. "If you don''t come today, I''m a bit empty, and You are my live advertisement. Ha ha, thank you very much Lin fan is not stupid. What makes people believe more than what they see? When Zhou Na came, the rich women''s eyes were straight, not enough to explain the problem? What''s more, Zhou Na didn''t have to come here. She didn''t need to go there. She was short of jade cream? There is no shortage. It''s not so much to "take advantage of" it''s better to "platform" yourself. Is it not reasonable to say thanks? "You are wise." Zhou Na shakes her head and smiles. "Most of the time, I''m smart." Lin Fan grinned, the corner of his eye was not economical, then fell in that very f place. When I look up, I find that I was caught by Zhou Na "Good looking?" "Good Eh? What? What do you say? I was distracted just now Lin fan, wiping cold sweat, almost said a slip of the tongue!!! -_ -| Zhou Na rolled her eyes and said, "are you still eating?" "Yes, only a little." Lin Fan than the gesture, that he can eat a throw away. "Let''s go. I''ll have a barbecue. Thank you." Zhou Na gets up. Lin Fan followed. Barbecue or something Sweet! But Lin Fan didn''t expect that Zhou Na, the rent-in-law, didn''t look like a rich woman. But then again, the image of Zhou Na is not like a rich woman But how to say that? Lin Fan felt that such a well grounded rich woman was very good. ¡­¡­ When I got home, it was eleven o''clock in the evening. Lin Fan didn''t get confused. He opened the rich women group and found that several rich women were chatting. They were all in the @ Jin Ruyu and others who got Yuji cream today. Unfortunately, they didn''t respond. "Testing medicine?" Lin fan had a guess, so he didn''t worry. After washing, he fell asleep. The next day, early morning. Lin Fan''s mobile phone keeps on beeping "This early morning..." Confused, pick up the mobile phone, unlock after a look, only to find that the message is a lot of Feixin, and all from the rich woman group. Click open group message, a photo just pops up, and ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Fan''s spirit is instantaneous. Chapter 81 "Black forest" Jin Ruyu sent a picture. It looks like someone who just got up, took a bath and wrapped in bath towel. The career line is looming "Cough, cough, cough." Lin Fan got up and quickly washed his face. He kept muttering in his heart. "I said these rich women really didn''t treat me as a man or something? This, this, this Alas After cooling down. When he reopened the group, he found that the name of the group had changed. From the beginning of the rich women group, it had become "Lin Fan''s younger brother''s sister group.". Lin Fan: (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± "Why did you change your name? And the name... " Cough, cough, cough!!! An old burst of dry cough, Lin Fan quickly turned up, looked down from the side of the chat record, this just understand what is going on. It turns out that since last night, there have been many rich women who failed to have dinner together for various reasons and began to ask about the effect. But at that time, Jin Ruyu, who had just finished applying Yuji ointment, what effect did they get? But this morning. When they get up and look at themselves in the mirror They were all shocked! Then he started to explode photos and publish his own shock and joy, and one by one hair. Just now, Jin Ruyu''s photos were all restrained White! Compared with yesterday. Eight rich women are a lot of white, and skin is more delicate, tight, as if in a night young ten years. That woman can resist this change?! Naturally, they took selfie photos one after another to make the sisters envious. And these "sisters" are actually envious, and they are the kind of envy to whoa whoa And then "Black forest" proposed to change the name of the group to "Lin Fan''s younger brother''s sister group.". After understanding the causes and consequences, Lin Fan said, "I''m going to Is it really good for you to do this? People are so shy For a while, he didn''t know what to say, but the excitement in the group never stopped. Instead, it became more and more intense. Tomorrow: "I can''t stand it. I''ll fly back immediately!" Woman flower: "me too! All the work today has been put off @ Lin fan, little brother, let''s meet tonight? " "@ Lin Fan..." All kinds of @ ~! They expressed their envy, jealousy and hatred at the same time that they wanted to meet Lin Fan and Yuji ointment. But Lin Fan didn''t say anything. Jin Ruyu spoke first. Black Forest: "you all take it easy. I tell you, it''s out of stock. Now we''re looking for medicinal materials for my little brother. When will the herbs be collected and when will they be available, so wait." Tomorrow: Woman flower: "how can it be like this?" Chen Jie: "what kind of medicine? Give us a share and I''ll help you too. You''re trying to kill me. Ouch, Hello The rich women are in a hurry. Can you take it easy? Originally, everyone was about the same But now, you suddenly look more than ten years younger, and your skin is still white and tender We''re going to get together again. Isn''t it like we''re a teenager again?! Women who can accept the feeling of their own instant aging? It''s hard for ordinary women to accept, let alone rich women? So, in a moment, almost all the rich women chatting with each other expressed their attitudes, saying that they would join the team of searching for hidden medicinal materials. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but he was very happy in his heart. "With the help of these rich women, the speed should be much faster. After all, they not only have money, but also have their own contacts and contacts..." "I hope we can get the medicine together soon." "In this way, we can try to cultivate immortals in the modern world." Do you feel guilty if you cheat them? Strictly speaking, it''s not cheating, is it? Using Yuji ointment for medicinal materials is also a kind of trade, but for the sake of confidentiality, Lin Fan changed his view. Even if I really feel a bit sorry at that time, I will give them a "big pill" that can cure all kinds of diseases. Isn''t that better than anything? The news of @ itself in the group is still increasing. But Lin fan still decided not to bubble and speak. After all He can see it. These "rich women and sisters" are really not casual people, but most of them are between 30 and 50 years old, so they prefer to tease young people, such as themselves It''s light to tease, but actually they like to "tease.". However, they are only responsible for molestation, and do not care about the latter. Or it''s not right to flirt. In their eyes, Lin fan is a child of his own nephew generation. What''s wrong with teasing?In this case, it''s better to dive if you can ¡­¡­ Put aside the affairs of the rich women, Lin Fan began to arrange his next plan. "Give my parents some money to go back and renovate our house..." "And then try that ~!" The old house in the family is still of wood structure. It has been several decades old and is almost dangerous. Lin Fan''s family is really poor. The old couple have never been out of the mountains several times in their life. They are totally dependent on the cultivation of the land. Now that he has made money, Lin Fan naturally wants to repay his parents. Therefore, he first remitted 200000 yuan to his family, and then he got through to his father. This "mobile phone" is the kind that Lin Fan bought last time when he went home. It''s an old man''s machine, which costs 80 yuan Soon, the phone is connected. "Boy, did you make a phone call? Is there no money left? If yes, I''ll ask the next door to call you... " "Dad." Lin Fan''s nose is sour for no reason. But he soon controlled himself: "no, I have money. Recently I invented a medicine and made a lot of money. I''ll call back some for you. You and your mother can take the money to repair the house." Dialect, vernacular. Some advice, a long time later, the phone hung up. ¡­¡­ Deep in the mountains, Lin''s father and mother are in the ground, looking at the messages on their mobile phones, all of them are dull. "A lot of money?" "Two Two hundred thousand? " "This...!" "Where does Fanfan get so much money from? He won''t break the law, will he?" Lin''s mother was worried. "No!" My father was shocked, but he believed in Lin Fan very much: "I know the character of a child. He can''t do anything that breaks the law. If he wants to do it, I''ll interrupt him!" "That''s a piece of money..." Mother hesitated: "save it?" "Save a fart and repair the house!" The father scolded: "Lao Tzu has no future. You and I have suffered a lifetime. The child is also suffering a lot. Now the child is promising. Honor his parents and ask us to repair the house. Of course, we should repair the house according to his will." "Not for Fanfan to find a daughter-in-law?" "I don''t have a house. Do you want to find a daughter-in-law? Are you mangdi "Yes, yes, it''s time to build the house first..." After a brief exchange, the old couple decided to rebuild the house according to Lin fan. What if we don''t have enough money? Lin Fan said, and then will fight again ~! ¡­¡­ City C, Lin Fanzheng began to make an attempt, a Card bug attempt! Chapter 82 Last time, when Wu Guodong contacted himself, Lin Fan tried to think about where Wu Guodong was. As a result, Wu Guodong''s place appeared in his mind This makes him very suspicious, must be Qi Zixiao with his body to cultivate some similar and fortune telling skills, should be quite high-end ~! In that case Why don''t we try to buy lottery tickets? If you can figure it out, isn''t it a good thing? Although there is no lack of money for the time being, and there are so many rich women resources, it is very simple to want money, but Cough, cough. Of course, don''t get me wrong. Lin fan doesn''t think about that, but Sell rich woman''s information! Such a high-end rich woman, a Feixin contact information can not sell thousands of children? But this is just thinking about it. Although some things can be done, they are unnecessary and uncomfortable. In contrast, if you can really figure out the first prize in the lottery Oh, Ho, Ho. Who would think of too much money? Thinking of this, Lin Fan closed his eyes and kept reciting the next lottery number in his heart Crash! It''s just a moment. A large number of numbers in Lin Fan''s mind constantly flickering, and then combined into a group of numbers, like a password, constantly changing. Finally, a set of numbers was locked in. Lin Fan: "O (¡Ñ)_ ¡Ñ))o¡­¡­ How can it be? " Startled! This kind of bug can be stuck?! Do you still care about money after that? Buy lottery tickets every day! "Oxfork!" Lin Fan took a breath and quickly wrote down the group of figures in his mind, and then ran to the town lottery station to buy a bet. "The next step is to wait..." The double color ball will open a prize every two or three days. The next time, Qi Zixiao controls his body. However, the lottery will not be cancelled so soon, so Lin fan is not in a hurry. "Don''t tell her about it, or..." "And then, leave a message to her and video it!" Think of here, Lin fan is a burst of gnashing teeth, depressed to muddle force. ¡­¡­ Once again. Qi Zixiao got up from the sofa and stretched himself. After taking a can of fat happy water in the refrigerator, he shook his head in disgust. "This dress is really ugly..." Well Men''s wear, short sleeves and enlarged underpants are not very comfortable in Qi Zixiao''s eyes. As a result, she changed into a set of OK City beauties that she liked very much Looking at himself in the mirror, Qi Zixiao said, "I''m sorry." "The hair is too short, otherwise, the skin color of this guy can be taken for granted. And it''s too small. " With a glance at the chest, the instep can be seen clearly Dislike! After that, she collapsed on the sofa in a comfortable posture, turned on her mobile phone and checked Lin Fan''s message. ¡­¡­ On the screen of mobile phone, Lin Fan''s face appears, which is directly gnashing teeth. "Qi Zixiao "If you dare to wear women''s clothes again, I''m not finished with you!" "What''s more, no matter what you say, you can''t wear women''s clothes, or I''ll find a man to marry you. Do you believe it or not?" "In addition, there is a group in Feixin. You don''t have to speak. They are my clients. If someone asks you, you can say that they are in the laboratory and are not available for the time being." "Remember, remember, remember!" That''s the end of the video. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fan was gnashing his teeth and angry. But for some reason, Qi Zixiao wanted to laugh more and more It seems that the more angry this guy is, the happier she is. "Hum." Turn off the video, Qi Zixiao Chin a Qiao: "they? customer?! I''d like to see what kind of client it is. " Feixin opens. "Lin Fan''s younger brother''s exclusive sister group" is in the eye, and people are chatting with each other. Qi Zixiao looked at it and was shocked. "This is..." Anyway, I''ve been on earth for nearly half a month! And when she''s bored, she likes watching TV shows and surfing the Internet with her mobile phone During this period of time, nature also has a lot of understanding of the earth, such as What does a rich woman mean. For example People on the Internet often say that they don''t want to work hard to find a rich woman. "These people It''s a rich woman. " "Still exclusive sister group? So many rich women... " Hideous sweat!!! In an instant, Qi Zixiao is a cold. Misunderstanding? It doesn''t exist!Didn''t you hear that guy? These are his customers! What customer?! So many rich women, what customers can they be? I want to take a bath!!! This idea rose in an instant. Then Qi Zixiao took a crazy bath and rubbed it for more than two hours before he managed to calm down. He picked up his mobile phone again, opened a chat group, and "censored" the chat records. Short for check mobile phone! At this moment, Qi Zixiao can''t help it She even wanted to crack Lin fan directly and end the root of her troubles. Fortunately, she was restrained by her final reason and prepared to find out what they had done first This is the final calm, let Lin Fan keep his brother. After reading the chat record, Qi Zixiao was not so angry, but began to fall into another tangle. "Yuji ointment?" Qi Zixiao is not very interested in this thing. As a person who cultivates immortals, this play is a process of constantly strengthening and evolving itself. To a certain extent, let alone skin, even the appearance and height can be changed. So it''s not very attractive to those who cultivate immortals, unless it''s a pill that can resist the vicissitudes of time and keep the appearance forever Therefore, Qi Zixiao just glanced at it and ruled out the curiosity related to Yuji ointment, and then fell into meditation. "Should I cut the root of that guy''s troubles?" "Although he doesn''t do anything now, he is chatting with so many rich women, and these rich women obviously don''t avoid him Something will inevitably happen in the future. " "If something happens..." Qi Zixiao said it was hard to accept. It''s not like falling in love with Lin Fan and taking him as his own private property, but She is a young woman''s body, with so many rich women???? Who can accept this?! "Well, if I cut it for him, I don''t know what he will do with my body. Just stay." "But But we can''t let him get closer to these rich women. " "It''s better to..." Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao skillfully opened a friend in the address book, and began to send voice. "Xiaowan, are you there? What''s the weather like today? Do you want to make an appointment? " Soon, Xiao Wan wrote back. Xiao Wan: "the sun is so bright today. I''m helping my grandfather pick tea. Do you think my grandfather''s tea garden is beautiful?" Photo X3. All of them are green tea trees Chapter 83 "I want to see you, not tea." "OK ~" Photo x1. This is a self portrait of a young girl with long legs in the tea garden. Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you are so beautiful. Be my girlfriend." Xiao Wan: "but People want to help grandfather pick tea, but also to give children lessons, if the tea can not sell, I have no time. " Qi Zixiao: "it doesn''t matter. I have time to come to you." Xiao Wan: "it''s Do you like tea, brother? " Qi Zixiao: "I don''t like it." Xiao Wan: "it''s just This is the end of the chat Qi Zixiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Instead, he shook his head and was quite happy: "the feeling is getting closer. It should not be long before we can find a girlfriend for that guy." "At that time, he should not sink in these rich women..." "Well, that''s it!" After all this, Qi Zixiao has not forgotten to delete the chat record. Because It''s a surprise for that guy. Well, surprise. ¡­¡­ Kowtow, kowtow. Just then there was a knock on the door. Qi Zixiao was happy, but he didn''t think so much about it. He got up and opened the door. And then He saw a young man who was about seventeen or eighteen years old. The other party is wearing vest, shorts, flip flops, digging his nostrils and giving up his or her own appearance. But after seeing Lin fan at the moment, he is stunned for a moment. The expression on the original face is too late to change. At this moment, it is very funny and Shocked. The youth is confused! What did I see?! A man with better skin than my sister, dressed in a ol suit of special Niang, but also black silk?!!! Shit, this leg Longer than my sister''s, but also white ya!!! The young man is completely shocked. If he only looks at the lower half of his body, he will even want to chase after him in a moment. However, he looks at the upper half of the body, especially the face Well, it''s attractive to just look at your face, but you are a man!!!! "Woman Woman Women''s wear giant He exclaimed, went back and forth one after another, and then fell to the ground by accident. "Should I call you handsome or pretty?" Qi Zixiao frowned. Forget that you''re still wearing women''s clothes! The guy said he couldn''t wear it out But I''m still in the house, doesn''t that break his rules? Think of here, Qi Zixiao then indifferent: "with you. Besides, who are you? Why knock at the door "I I wanted to see who had soaked my sister, but now it seems that I am worried about it The young man got up and gradually calmed down: "in fact, I''ve seen many big girls, but they all wear makeup and wigs, but..." "You''re scaring me so much." "What, haven''t you had time to make up and wear a wig?" The boy came to me and said, "don''t care what I did just now. Let''s make friends. After you put on your make-up and put on your wig, we''ll go out to play together." "I have a friend who is also a big lady in women''s wear, and is very famous. I think you must have a common topic..." Qi Zixiao: "You haven''t said who you are, and who is your sister?" "My sister Zhou na! Your landlord ~ " " my name is Zhou Qi. My sister came back in the middle of the night the night before yesterday and said that she had gone to drink with a handsome man, and even made me never come to collect your rent again. I thought you had soaked her up! " "As a result Well, I''m wrong Zhou Qi shook his head and regretted: "it''s a pity, if you can soak her up, that would be great." "So she doesn''t have time to manage and beat me every day." Qi Zixiao: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " She didn''t say a word. She was rapidly receiving all kinds of "news", but at the same time, she was also grinding her teeth. That guy!!! Let me introduce all the important people to him, but I don''t introduce them to me. It''s disgusting! If not for the wisdom of this saint, wouldn''t it have been revealed already?! From Zhou Qi''s words, Qi Zixiao distinguishes many useful information. For example, the landlord''s name is Zhou Na, and the two people were drinking together the other night. But the others are still unclear, saying more than wrong Therefore, Qi Zixiao frowned: "is it ok now?" "It''s OK, it''s OK, but You really don''t think about us being friends? Maybe I can take my sister for you? " "Well, forget it. My elder sister certainly doesn''t like your type. She hates Niang Pao the most. She''s sick of little fresh meat and so on. She wants to vomit when she looks at it, not to mention being a big lady in women''s clothes...""But what, my sister is my sister, I am I, I think the women''s wear boss is very interesting, make a friend?" Zhou Qi is full of excitement and curiosity, with a friendly smile. However Bang! The gate is closed, and Qi Zixiao closes the door directly. He is too lazy to take care of the goods. "Hum ~!" Seeing this, Zhou Qi also snorted: "the big lady in women''s wear is amazing! If it wasn''t for my elder sister''s attention, I would... " "Hum ~!" He left, turning back three times at a time. ¡­¡­ Inside the room, Qi Zixiao said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you "That guy It''s grinding again. Qi Zixiao suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to be useful, and his brain was not working well Otherwise, why can that guy earn something worth tens of millions of spirit stones in such a short time? In his world, he only made more than 100000 yuan, and even forgot to introduce important people to himself. "No!" After a short period of self doubt, Qi Zixiao suddenly realized. "Since that guy wanted me to leave a message for him, he must have thought of leaving me a message, but he didn''t do it It''s his fault! " "Besides, how can I be like him "I want to prove that even without his help, I can still stand high and walk far in this world!" Not enough information, hell difficulty? What''s the difficulty of hell? If it is not hell difficulty, how can it reflect the extraordinary and strength of this saint? Qi Zixiao''s arrogance is coming up again. That''s the bar! Who can''t help but admit defeat first! How to admit defeat? Qi Zixiao also has its own set of standards. That is, who can''t help but let the other party clearly record what they have done, that is, counseling! Who would advise first? "Not me, anyway!" She gritted her teeth: "isn''t it money? Just make it "I''ll go out and buy what I need to open the altar now!" When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and turned back: "it''s really troublesome. I have to change my clothes." "What''s more, what''s the wig that Zhou Qi said just now?" In less than half a month, Qi Zixiao naturally couldn''t figure out everything. She knew about makeup, but wigs Look back at the thousand degrees. Chapter 84 Being drummed up by Zhou Qi, Qi Zixiao is more interested in women''s wear. Although the guy stressed that women''s clothes could not be worn out, I would not break his rules if I wore them at home! After pondering for a moment, she changed into men''s clothes and went out. Qingshan town is not big. It can even be said that it is half a "modern" countryside. However, because of this, many things that are not easy to buy in big cities can be easily bought here. For example Incense, paper money, etc. If you want to figure out the murderer who killed the son of the local tyrant, you can only open the altar When Wu Guodong asked before, Qi Zixiao said that it was not necessary to do so, but now he can only open the altar. Although some faces hurt But as long as Wu Guodong doesn''t know what we''ve done, will our face not hurt? Qi Zixiao was convinced by his wit again! "There''s a lot to buy No aura, no true yuan is trouble, and I don''t know how to get some aura. " She frowned and began to think about what she wanted to buy. There is no need to say that incense sticks and paper money are the necessities of opening an altar. In addition, we also need to prepare glutinous rice, paper man, Yuanbao, red rooster and so on. Qi Zixiao can only go around Qingshan town. It takes a long time for Qi Zixiao to gather the necessary materials and go to the place where Wu Guodong took him to see the remains last time. Don''t know the way? It doesn''t matter. Tiandi Dayuan has already been introduced. When you go to a place once, you will naturally have a sense of direction. You will not make mistakes. ¡­¡­ At noon, it was not far from the place, but Qi Zixiao was still hungry. He was ready to find a place to eat. The place is prosperous and full of delicious food. She pondered for a moment, and then she focused on the Kyoto duck. "Roast duck, please go to the fifth floor?" Looking at the sign on the tip, Qi Zixiao into the elevator, press the fifth floor, then quietly wait. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand suddenly reached in and startled Qi Zixiao However, the other party just pulled open the elevator door, and then, aligned with Zixiao and smile: "sorry, I''m in a hurry." He wore a mask, and Qi Zixiao couldn''t see his face clearly, so he nodded faintly and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, the other party is near the elevator button, a burst of percussion, because the back alignment Zixiao just blocks the line of sight, so Qi Zixiao also can''t see what he is doing. The third floor. When the other party gets off the elevator, Qi Zixiao is the only one left in the elevator The fourth floor, the fifth floor However. The elevator did not stop, the elevator door did not open, until the 18th floor, suddenly stopped. Qi Zixiao''s eyes slightly narrowed: "is this the so-called elevator fault?" "It seems that there are cameras in the elevator, right?" She turned back to the camera and gave up the idea of pulling open the elevator door, although it was easy. After all, the guy said, keep a low profile "So, what should I do with such a thing? Waiting for help? " She was carrying a large bag of things and pondering. But at this time, the elevator sounded a thrilling music, just like the music before the horror movie was about to frighten people, so that Qi Zixiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It''s a day and a day. Can''t it go to hell?" She''s not afraid at all. Hell is definitely impossible to go to hell, because there is no ghost in this world Don''t talk about this world, even if there is no spiritual world, the most is ghost cultivation. However, the so-called ghost cultivation is actually a practitioner with broken body, who can only practice with his own spirit and soul. He has no body and is not a ghost in the true sense. In this case, what are you afraid of? But This also let Qi Zixiao understand one thing, that is, someone is playing tricks! She hasn''t experienced elevator trouble, but she''s also a regular fan of drama. She''s seen similar clips on TV more than once. As a result, she said, "who is playing music? Are you bored! There''s something else in the family! " Her voice, at the same time, when the building monitoring, a man wearing a cap was sweating. "People People Next to him, two men in security suits had collapsed to the ground, falling into a deep coma. "Is this a pervert?" He scolded, with a melancholy, and then approached the microphone, lowered his voice: "ha ha, it is worthy of the so-called criminal killer, courage is not small indeed." "But There''s no criminal killer right now. " "Are you ready for death?"Crime killer? Qi Zixiao eyebrows a pick, reaction come over. This is for me! It''s those outlaws mentioned by Wu Guodong, and they fight against the police. Each of them is worth more than Qiu Shufeng?! She was instantly excited. "Ready, ready, where are you? Come and kill me!" The other party said, "I''m sorry The cap man is confused. You''re crazy!? This is not the same as I thought! Shouldn''t you be one of the emotions of anger, panic, crying, begging for mercy and calmness? What the hell are you so excited about?! It''s just like a fly sees dung. It''s insane! After a short period of astonishment, he spoke again: "ha ha..." "Oh, you In the picture, "Lin Fan" directly says, "I''ll wait here, do you want to kill or not?" The words are interrupted, the cap man is very depressed, but the strong psychological quality makes him never lose his cool. "You want to provoke me, and then you can''t help appearing in front of you?" "Unfortunately, you are wrong." "I''m not stupid. I have already investigated before I came. Witnesses said that you are very powerful, and even Qiu Shufeng has no power to fight back in your hands. How can I kill you myself?" he asked "Besides, this kind of thing is an art." "Fighting, killing, too bloody, not good, not good..." The other side''s words, let Qi Zixiao have the interest, threw the bag in the hand to the foot: "then how do you kill me?" When the bag falls to the ground, the incense sticks and paper money are scattered. Seeing this, the man with a duck cap immediately laughed: "do you still know fortune telling? Even know that today is your death date, even incense candle paper money are ready? Don''t worry. I''ll cook it for you "As for how to die You see, the elevator is broken and the safety rope is broken. How about falling down from the 18th floor? " "Pretty good." Qi Zixiao has been too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but for the time being, the enemy is dark and I''m bright. She can''t figure out where the other party is. She can only open her mouth and ask, "by the way, ask you something before you die." "What''s the matter?" "What''s your name and how much is it worth?" When the other party heard the speech, he was immediately stunned Chapter 85 "You can call me The light of the city. " The other side whispered: "there is too much darkness in the world. Police are just another kind of darkness. They can''t light the world at all!" "And I will be a new light, let the police, let everyone see, the real light!" "Stop..." Zizixiao can''t hear: "are you the light of the city?" "Yes!" "When did you think I didn''t see that movie?" Zizixiao couldn''t help but show his teeth: "forget it, you still tell me how much you are worth?" "What is it worth, I!!!" Click!!! He spoke without falling, Zixiao quickly opened the elevator door At this time, the elevator is parked between the 18th and 19th floors. The other side also instantly responded, I don''t know what operation, elevator suddenly fell down. Qi Zixiao quickly, rushed out in a moment, but the elevator was a way of sparks with lightning falling crazy. The monitoring room was shocked by the "light of the city.". "This guy Is it still a person It took less than two seconds to pull the elevator door away and jump out! And I started the preparation before, the elevator has been falling crazy. How did he do it?! "I have to go..." He is in a hurry. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. After cleaning up the traces on the site, leave at the first time. But On the other side, zizixiao is biting his teeth: "I can''t easily buy all the things!" "Today, you can''t run anything!" Heaven and earth, open! I don''t know what he looks like, what is his name?! It doesn''t matter What is the cause and effect of the other party trying to kill himself?! You can find him by feeling! ¡­¡­ After several times of rolling, after changing three kinds of vehicles, the light of the city walked quietly on the roadside, as if it were a common youth, and would not cause too much attention from anyone. But Suddenly, a figure from behind the tree, directly press it down to the ground. "What? Rob me! " He exclaimed. However, the other side of the words, but let him stop suddenly exclamation, a cold heart. "The light of the city, right?" "What do you say?" He was frightened in his heart. Although he was pressed on the ground and could not see the face of "Lin Fan", he heard Lin Fan''s voice, and could only be strong and calm: "what city light?" "Boy, do you know why I''m called criminal star?" Qi Zixiao asthma is strong, all the way to chase, enough for more than ten miles, can not breathe? "What?!" "Because, I can see at a glance that you are not a good man!" Evil! I saw at a glance that you were not a man?! The light of the city suddenly found that he appeared to have a mirage. It seems that a big monk who is killing his heart and overweight is scolding himself as not a person "What are you talking about?" He struggled: "what am I doing? Why do you say I''m not a good man, evidence "Evidence?" Zizixiao frowned. Yes, it seems that the world really wants to tell evidence? Around, there are already passers-by around, pointing. The light of the city is becoming more and more calm: "look, everyone, this man is crazy, attack me for no reason, and say I am not a good man..." "Please help the police. Thank you." A rake! I did bad things, but you didn''t have evidence. I also asked for the police to watch the gourd people believe who? But his words, but let Qi Zixiao suddenly realize Alarm? Yes, is there any evidence, let Wu Guodong check this guy before doing something, don''t you know? "Yes, call the police!" She opened her mouth and looked at the nearby gourd eater: "it said that the killer caught the murderer who claimed to be the light of the city." The people who eat melons look at each other: "......" "Crime star?" "It seems to be the news?" "I''ll go, but there''s really such a superhero fighting crime everywhere?" "Hey, strange, come here, you take a picture for me, I send a circle of friends..." Zizixiao: "......" The light of the city: "the..." Struggle! Seeing the situation wrong, the light of the city began to struggle. However, if he can struggle, zizixiao will not be zizixiao Even if there is no real element, the strength of the initial stage of water soft body is not the ability of normal human beings to fight.¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, Wu Guodong arrived. This place was not under his control, but he came here without stopping when he heard that it was related to the criminal killer. In the past few days, Wu Guodong looked gaunt and tired. But see Lin fan, still showed a little smile: "how to return a responsibility?" "Catch a madman and claim to be the light of a city. I think I am the light of the right way. I want to dispel the darkness that the police can''t see." "I caught trying to kill me." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth and made light of it. However, Wu Guodong and the two policemen who are handcuffing the "light of the city" are stunned. "The light of the city?" "Have you seen too many movies?" "This..." Wu Guodong was speechless for a while, and then continued: "search his body and check his identity." "All right, captain." ¡­¡­ "Where did he move his hand, and by what means?" Pulling Lin Fan aside, Wu Guodong whispered. "In the place where I was going to eat, I forgot the address and was going to fall to death with the elevator." ¡°¡­¡­ How did you get here "I followed him all the way. He must be right. After more than ten miles, I finally caught him." "This..." Wu Guodong wryly: "we should believe in science." After more than ten miles? Don''t get me wrong! "Yes, it''s him who believes in science, that''s right." Qi Zixiao stressed. Wu Guodong: Well, talk about science with a little prodigy It''s my pot. He had no choice but to hope that his two subordinates could find something from the guy. Otherwise, if there was no relevant evidence, the crime of "Lin Fan" would not be able to escape. ¡­¡­ Soon, the search was over. "Captain, find some tools. It seems that something has just been made. There are some traces on it. It should be able to test them out." "What did you do?" Wu Guodong was surprised Hearing the police''s words, the light of the city was calm: "you found it Damn it "The criminal killer really deserves the reputation. I wanted to find a place to dispose of these tools and destroy the evidence, but I didn''t expect to..." "Alas "I failed at the first time. I died before I got out of school. The hero was full of tears." Wu Guodong: Police officers: -- Where is this special Niang to come out of the second year of youth?! That''s straight? But it''s also true. How can such a thing happen if you don''t have a secondary school? Return the light of the city "You see, I said to believe in science." Qi Zixiao is mending the knife. Wu Guodong: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "Science, sure enough, science." "That''s good. By the way, you can check for me. How much is this guy worth?" Qi Zixiao is full of expectation. Up to now, I haven''t eaten any rice, and I''ve thrown away the things I bought It''s a lot of money to take! At the corner of his mouth, Wu Guodong Drew: "(~ ~..." Chapter 86 A few minutes later, Wu Guodong brought the police officers blinking: "found out." "How much is it worth?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes were shining, and immediately there was a small amount of money to be recorded. Naturally, he was very happy. However, the other party gave the answer, but let Qi Zixiao''s mood like a roller coaster, instantly fell to the bottom. "His name is Chen Zhu, a native of city C. he has no criminal record. This should be his first crime, so There is no reward. " There is no reward There is no reward No!! Qi Zixiao instantly glared, angry, and then looked at Chen Zhu, who had been handcuffed in the police car, and depressed: "you didn''t offer a reward, you said it earlier!" If I had said so, would I have gone so hard to chase after him for more than ten miles? When I''m free? I really have that spare time. Isn''t it good to watch TV series and happy water at home? Chen Zhu snorted: "I''m not good at starting school, but I''m sure I''ll become the real light of the city. At that time, my reward must be the highest in the world..." Peng! Wu Guodong closed the door: "Xiao Li, Xiao Wang, you take him back first. The charges are attempted murder and destruction of public facilities." "Yes, captain." They left with Chen Zhu. Wu Guodong looked at Lin Fan in a funny way: "did you mean it? Come out and catch the bad guys? " "I don''t have the spare time to make money." Qi Zixiao depressed way: "if I had known that he was worthless, I would not waste my spirit." "I thought it was a personal feud? After all, according to what you said, he nearly killed you "Just him?" Qi Zixiao curled his mouth: "forget it, don''t say it, bad luck." "But what do I think of your bad luck? If you look like this, I''m afraid you will have bad luck these days..." "Don''t scare me." Wu Guodong jumped in his heart and said: "I''m a little tired for the case these days. I don''t look good. I don''t have anything to do with bad luck." "You can''t tell. What? Believe in science." Qi Zixiao''s words are sincere and sincere. Wu Guodong:_ O)¡­¡­¡± "Do you have any misconceptions about science?" He couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this believing in science? All the things we say are God''s nagging. They are related to fortune telling and face looking. Do you still want me to believe in science? "There is no misunderstanding. In your words, this is a higher level of ''science''" Qi Zixiao murmured a word, and then he said, "do you have something else?" "Nothing, but I want to talk to you." Wu Guodong''s face gradually became bitter. When he saw that there was no one around him, he did not shy away from it. "I know that you are different from ordinary people. Before you said that I should pay attention to the south, I did pay attention to it and found out the details of a case in that year." "That is That man should have escaped from the south, because when the road was closed, there were some problems with the police officers on the other side of the south, which was more than an hour later than the scheduled time "After further investigation, I found that they had received another task temporarily, but what was the task? I couldn''t find out the authority..." "Don''t check it for the time being." Qi Zixiao can see that Wu Guodong''s bad luck has something to do with it. "If you go further, you''ll have to go first." "You mean..." Wu Guodong was stunned, his face changed slightly, and he also had some guesses. "I didn''t say anything. I just gave" scientific advice "according to what I saw Well, what does that say now? Science Consultant? Or technical consultant? " "What should I do?" For a moment, Wu Guodong was numb. "Well, help people to the end. I''ll figure out where the murderer is. Then all the problems will be solved." "Well, I''m not for that million!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. It''s mainly helpful." Wu Guodong puffed at the corners of his mouth. Do you think I believe it or not? He murmured, "didn''t you figure it out before?" "It was before, I am now..." Well, now we can calculate the opening ceremony, but it seems that there is some slapping! Recall that he was ready to secretly calculate out, caught people to find Wu Guodong, but now directly ahead of time to meet, and then open the altar, not to hit their own face? Of course, Qi Zixiao hasn''t been exposed to the words of hitting his own face, but he can still feel the pain in his face. But soon, Qi Zixiao suddenly realized! "What does my face hurt?" "In this world, who knows I am Qi Zixiao?""If it hurts, it''s Lin Fan''s face." I''m really smart! Qi Zixiao nodded heavily: "go!" "To where?" Wu Guodong is puzzled. "Shopping, opening up the forum, doing things!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the holy land of purple mansion. Lin fan is at ease. "Danfang got it, and I also made some money there, and everything went on the normal development. Then, let''s use Qi Zixiao''s body to learn more about the knowledge related to cultivation, and then try all kinds of things." For Lin fan, Qi Zixiao''s body is like a super tuba. What can novices do when they get a big size? Experience, of course! After experiencing the skill of big size, when you can cultivate yourself, don''t you take a lot of detours? "Well, by the way, I''d like to develop some tricks such as" taking the kidney and liver ". After all, as a passer-by who can''t even rub the balls, it''s good to call them immortal cultivators?" ¡­¡­ Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t run around any more and didn''t even arrange any tasks for Chen Cheng and other Dharma protectors. However Lin fan doesn''t do anything, but it doesn''t mean that the holy land will be calm. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the holy land of Zifu. The commanding territory is much larger than that of an ordinary Province in China. How can nothing happen with so many people? The difference is between big and small things. And today And a big thing happened. Shensuanzi Fang Wu, personally to the alchemy room! Just when all the core disciples thought that the divine operator wanted to get another top-notch refining pill, shensuanzi publicly said that he was looking for Dan Chengzi to exchange a batch of healing pills, so that the disciples would not misunderstand him. ¡­¡­ Immediately, two people then chatted. "Elder martial brother Fang Wu, I''m looking for a healing pill?" Dan Chengzi''s fat face was smiling and his eyes were almost out of sight. "But in this gate, who in the end hurt you? Is it your highness before... " Fang Wu''s eyelids jumped and said: "younger martial brother, don''t make a wild guess. Your highness treats me well..." "I really came here for healing pills. But Elder martial brother, there''s an unkind request. " "But it''s OK to say it, elder martial brother." "Younger martial brother, I want you to put me in your alchemy furnace and use samadhi fire Try it. " Dan Chengzi: "¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)???" Chapter 87 Did I hear you right? Dan Chengzi was so stupefied that he said: "elder martial brother Fang, you What do you mean "Let me, throw you into my alchemy furnace, and refine with the true fire of samadhi?" "That''s right." Fang Wu''s expression is like this: "please don''t refuse, elder martial brother has nothing else, but there are some spirit stones and treasures..." Dan Chengzi: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a.... " This I''ll go. The psychic won''t be insane, right?! Was your highness beaten stupid before? Otherwise, how could such a request be made? Difficult Do you? He ate my best lianxu pill and ate himself silly? But it''s not like that. He''s not distracted. How could he take the pills? So what''s going on? Isn''t it!? He wants to pit me?! Dan Chengzi instantly thought of a possibility: "is it difficult for him to harm me with his own injury, even death?" Just imagine, if you put the God operator to death, then what is the end of their own? What? He asked for it himself? Who the hell would believe that! We are all immortal people, not neurotic, but also actively ask to be refined in other people''s Alchemy furnace? He also specially asked to use the true fire of samadhi to refine Isn''t this a death hunt? No, I can''t be fooled! Dan Chengzi took a deep breath: "elder martial brother Fang, what difficulties have you encountered or something that you can''t let go?" "But no matter what happens, you should not be so impulsive. We, who are cultivating immortals, want to live a long life, but we are not impulsive." Shensuanzi Fangwu said: "it''s just "Younger martial brother, you misunderstood me. I just want you to temper me..." I don''t dare to practice, all right? Crazy! Dan Chengzi was even more depressed: "elder martial brother Fang, what are you doing for..." "Of course, it''s for the sake of, well, younger martial brother, don''t ask me more. I have my own reason for doing this." "Don''t worry, you won''t fry your stove. Even if it does, I''ll give you a better one." Fang Wu was very careful Dan Chengzi:_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_¡± Is this a question of whether it will blow up my stove? Do you have a little bit of pressure in your mind? My alchemy stove is absolutely the best among all the disciples of the same generation in the holy land. Even the furnace of many elders is not as good as mine. Can you refine it?! Is that what I''m afraid of? What I''m afraid of is that you''re going to be beaten to death! Dan Chengzi was helpless: "elder martial brother Fang, this People are not pills, but they are not suitable for refining. If you have something wrong, how can I account for it? " "No!" Fang Wu''s face was full of displeasure: "younger martial brother, even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in your Highness the holy daughter? This time, I am under the guidance of your highness. You only need to train me for seven to forty-nine days, and then I can go further... " "Well, I''m sorry to say that I''m in a hurry at the moment, but I can''t wait for a moment. Younger martial brother, please turn on the stove and let me in!" Dan Chengzi: "Your Highness asked you to do this?" "Your Highness is indeed the guide." Dan Chengzi: "I''ll go..." Did your highness ask you to do this? Then I can''t let you go in to practice, others don''t know, I don''t know? On the ability to trap people, I thought I was rare in the world, but compared with your highness, I knew that I was just a scum! Not even a beginner! I can believe the saint''s words?! Dan Chengzi didn''t think "Qi Zixiao" wanted to pit himself. He just felt that she must have given him a pit. In that case How can he refine Fang Wu? If this is true, there are nine times out of ten accidents, and then I can''t bear it. "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother, you know, I''m doing it for you." "Younger martial brother..." "No way!" "Younger martial brother, you can help me with this!" Seeing Dan Chengzi''s face full of reluctance, Fang Wu immediately opened his mouth: "after the matter is done, a million spirit stones will reward..." "Well In fact, it''s not impossible. " "It doesn''t matter if the spirit is not a stone. It''s mainly about helping others. It''s the root of happiness. Younger martial brother, I''m the most enthusiastic..." Fang Wu: "But elder martial brother, before that, we have to leave images in advance to avoid accidents. Maybe the content is that you ask to practice in my alchemy furnace..."Dan Chengzi wanted the spirit stone, but he didn''t want to take on the matter. He didn''t want to sell Qi Zixiao. What about that? Nature is to plan everything first. In this way, even if the God operator is really tempered to death, it has nothing to do with himself and the virgin, isn''t it? This is the divine operator himself. Ask me to help refine him ~ "it''s easy to say, let''s start!" Hearing this, Fang Wu took out a breath and immediately took out the "video" of the stone. After finishing, Dan Chengzi smiles brightly: "when do you want to enter the furnace? Younger martial brother can do it at any time... " "But I''d like to tell you again that my alchemy furnace is extremely dangerous..." Fang Wushi couldn''t bear the "tireless" of this guy: "don''t talk nonsense, refine me!" At the same time, it is also because the eye is so attractive to him. "But before that, I still need to buy some healing pills from younger martial brother..." Your highness said it! In the process of self-cultivation, it is inevitable to get hurt. At this time, you need to use pills to cure the wound, so as to avoid the collapse of your body Only by adhering to the July 49th day, can we achieve brilliant results ~! Therefore, healing pills must be dripping. "Easy to say, easy to say..." Dan Chengzi is smiling. Can he refuse to do business? A moment later, the two exchanged pills, and Dan Chengzi turned on the stove directly! Boom! In the alchemy, there is a loud roar. In the process of burning samadhi fire, the temperature in the furnace rises instantly and turns red. "Elder martial brother, you can go in, and I will help you arrange for your death Well, arrange everything. " Dan Chengzi speaks quietly. "Younger martial brother, if I ask you to turn on the stove, you can open it quickly..." Looking at the "red world" in the furnace, Fang Wu also had some advice and could not help but tell. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother." "Well I''m going Fang Wu, like a moth to a fire, jumped into the furnace in an instant. Dan Chengzi didn''t say a word. The fat palm was separated by a fan, and the furnace cover flew in and sealed it "Can I be regarded as an evil way, refining pills with people, or is it such arrogance..." Seeing this, Dan Chengzi couldn''t help but mutter, but he didn''t make any mistakes. He just slowly increased his firepower according to Fang Wu''s instructions. Red in the furnace! This is a red world, the terrible high temperature hit, almost instantly burned Dan Chengzi''s hair! The clothes on the body surface are also ignited and burned in an instant Chapter 88 The true fire of samadhi is not ordinary fire. Besides, Dan Chengzi''s Alchemy furnace is also by no means ordinary. Now that the two are combined, Dan Chengzi is still very "honest" in using Zhenyuan to stimulate the real fire of samadhi, as if he was afraid that the temperature would not be enough! In such a high temperature, it is natural that everything will be gradually refined. Fang Wu''s skin was burnt black, and then her forehead began to dry, crack and even fall off. "It hurts "I will endure it!" Fang Wu only felt pain in his heart, but he didn''t let Dan Chengzi let himself out. Instead, he quickly swallowed several pills to heal his wounds and began to recover his wounds. At the same time, he also widened his eyes After all, I come here to make my eyes bright. If I close my eyes, how can I make them? Under the maintenance of a large number of valuable healing pills, Fang Wu was able to resist in a short period of time. It seemed that a balance had been reached between the damage and repair of the body. However, as time went on, the temperature in the furnace became higher and higher. Even if Fang Wu took all kinds of healing pills as sugar beans, he could not make ends meet The skin is dry and cracked and falls off. Not much fat turns into fat The muscles began to wither and shrink. Even the meridians are about to break "No, I can''t hold on. It''s not so easy to refine this golden eye..." The oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry! Suddenly he swallowed the last pill. Fang Wu felt his soul shaking and his body almost collapsed. His eyes were full of gold and red. Besides, he could not see anything else "Younger martial brother, let me out quickly!" Using his last will power, Fang Wu Lian roared Peng! When the furnace was turned on, Dan Chengzi''s real yuan formed a big hand and dug into it. In an instant, he fished Fang Wu up. "I''ll go!" At the moment Fang Wu, let Dan Chengzi scared. The whole person looks like a child with only bones left. It has shrunk too much, and the remaining trace of meridians and flesh is like Coke Even the end of his limbs is still "burning coke"! "Hoo..." As soon as the surrounding temperature dropped, Fang Wu could no longer hold on and fainted. "Not dead?" Dan Chengzi blinked, took out a small stick and poked it. As a result, a piece of "coke" was easily poked out. However, the problem is that the coke was originally the meat on Fang Wu''s buttocks Dan Chengzi: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a ¡Ñ " He immediately found out the divine consciousness and felt it carefully. As a result, Fang Wu''s spirit was very active at the moment, but his body was about to collapse completely. In particular, Fang Wu''s eyes are red I can''t even tell the white eye from the eyeball. "It seems that he is not dead yet. Since he is not dead, there is salvation." Dan Chengzi took a breath, took out a lot of spirit liquid, cut out a number of healing pills, half of which was poured on Fang Wu, and the other half was forced to drink it. In a flash, Fang Wu''s body was in full bloom, and the original condition of coke began to improve, and gradually became "human like.". A moment later Although most of Fang Wu''s body was recovered, there was still no hair left. Then he woke up. "I am Where is it? " Dan Chengzi, standing behind him: "Elder martial brother, before you fainted, let me get you out of the furnace..." "Oh, sure enough, I''m not dead." Fang Wu looked to the right: "younger martial brother, thank you for this time, but this time it has not been completely successful. After I have made some preparations, I will ask you to help me again." Dan Chengzi Where are you looking? He was stunned, thinking of the state of his eyes at the moment, he was surprised: "your eyes Can''t see? " I''ll go. I''ve made the divine operator blind? Can he tell his fortune in the future? "Where do you speak, younger martial brother?" However, Fang Wu''s face was full of displeasure at the moment: "how can it be invisible? Elder martial brother, this is half of the practice, but it has not been completely successful. This is just the process of it... " Dan Chengzi said nothing "Isn''t that still blind?" "But fortunately, your life has been saved. Elder martial brother Fang, listen to my advice. Don''t practice like this, otherwise..." "I don''t have to worry about it, younger martial brother. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first..." At this moment, Fang Wu''s joy is hard to hide, so Dan Chengzi is more muddled and speechless. You ya all practice oneself to this person not person ghost not ghost appearance, the eye also practice blind, still happy? Are you crazy?! So what kind of ecstasy did your highness give you or how?Dan Chengzi was in a hurry, but at this time he couldn''t say anything, so he said with a smile: "in this case, I don''t want to keep more senior brothers, but you still have to put on your clothes first, otherwise..." "Thank you for reminding me, younger martial brother. I really can''t forget it." Fang Wu responds and thanks again and again. He takes clothes out of the storage bag and puts them on. He is about to leave, but he is stopped by Dan Chengzi. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry..." "Just now, in order to save you, I spent a total of 36 excellent healing pills, which are worth more than two hundred thousand spirit stones. Look Do you want to settle the account? " "Should be, should be." With a touch of his brain, he realized that he had no hair left. Fortunately, he could count correctly even if he had divinity After handing in the spirit stone, Fang Wu is about to leave. "Wait a minute, elder martial brother." "But you still need the spirit stone?" "The door is here..." Fang Wu said Don''t worry, elder martial brother. " Dan Chengzi did not say a word, watching Fang Wu go in the opposite direction to the door "Er..." "Why don''t you use divinity?" "I''m experiencing what it''s like to be blind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ When he got out of the peak, Fang and Wu were in a state of high spirits, but he looked extremely "miserable". If he had not been a very close person or had paid close attention to him, he would never have been recognized as a divine operator. However, for his own miserable situation at the moment, shensuanzi did not worry at all, but was very excited. His heart, full of expectations! "Your Highness did not deceive me. Although it is extremely dangerous to practice in the alchemy furnace, my eyes are red at the moment. Isn''t that the rudiment of golden eyes?" "When I earn more spirit stones and prepare more healing pills, I will stay in the alchemy furnace for seven to forty-nine days to refine the golden eyes of fire!" "Yes, at the moment, I need to thank your highness first..." Thinking of this, Fang Wu went toward the Haoyue peak. But on the way, I met my followers "Elder martial brother Fang?" However, Fang Wu has no hair all over his body at the moment. Although his body is no longer coke, it is also pitch black, and the surface of his skin is crisscross and crisscrossed, which makes him look extremely miserable! The followers were shocked: "how can you do that?" "Elder martial brother Fang Who was hurt? " Chapter 89 "What?" Wu YILENG, the son of divine calculation. "Elder martial brother, your eyes The followers gathered together, and after seeing the tragedy of Chu Fang Wu thoroughly, they roared again and again. "Who on earth dares to kill hands in the holy land next time?" "Is it not the son of God?" "Elder martial brother Fang, don''t worry. No matter what happens, we will follow you, advance and retreat together with you and take revenge for you!" "Shensuanzi": " "No one has done me any harm. It''s all my own..." "Elder martial brother! We know that you don''t want us to be in danger. After all, we can''t compete with anyone who can hurt you like this! " "But the husband lives in the world, doing something and not doing something. How can we..." "Divinity" (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "You misunderstood me, elder martial brother, I am very happy, very happy, because this is a great good thing for me, and no one hurt me!" He had no choice but to emphasize and explain his own situation. However Although he was willing to speak, people would not listen to him. On hearing this, several followers immediately breathed solemnly: "elder martial brother Fang, is the other party so strong that you can''t afford to offend you, so you can only admit that you can''t get rid of it?" "What are you talking about?" The fortune teller was almost mad. I''ve been talking for a long time. Can you listen? Even if you can''t listen to it, don''t think nonsense, OK?! What did I do? Me? Why do you have to think I''ve been hurt like this?! "I said, no one hurt me. All this is because of my own practice. It just looks sad, but in fact I am very happy, very happy!" "Do you understand? Because I''m about to accomplish my magic skill... " The followers said:__ £þ)¡­¡­¡± "Brother Fang, are you serious?" "Of course I am serious!" Shensuanzi has a bad headache. "We don''t believe it! Elder martial brother Fang, you certainly don''t want us to risk our lives, so It''s better for you, elder martial brother "Shensuanzi" What am I going to do to make you believe what I''m saying The followers looked at each other, among them, Yu Huo, as one of the most outstanding followers of the divine operator, had an idea and said, "elder martial brother Fang, since you say you are very happy at the moment, how about a few heartfelt heartfelt laughter?" Shensuanzi was stunned: "is it "Elder martial brother Fang, if you are really happy, it is not difficult for you to laugh from the bottom of your heart, but if you can''t laugh How do you want us to believe you? " "We know that you are waiting for me, but the Lord has disgraced me! Elder martial brother, although you are not our master, we are equally prosperous and lose everything. " "We will not allow you to be humiliated like this, elder martial brother?" "Shensuanzi": " I''m stupid in NIMA. OK, how can I do that?! However, when Yu Huo saw that the divine operator did not speak, he immediately said: "sure enough, elder martial brother Fang doesn''t want us to commit danger with our bodies, so that''s why..." "But you don''t have to tell me, elder martial brother. You''re not the only one who knows about this. If it''s serious, we''ll go and ask about it!" "Feng Ru, you send elder martial brother Fang back to heal his wounds. We Go and go back! " All are loyal to the fire. Even if they know that the other side can beat the divine operator like this, they are certainly not rivals, but they still don''t shrink back. They even immediately have to ask someone to ask what happened "Elder martial brother Fang, I''ll take you back." Feng Ru has just become a follower, and his strength is not too strong, so he can only be responsible for sending back the divine operator. However What''s the name of this?! Shensuanzi was depressed and kneaded his eyebrows to stop Yu Huo and others: "wait I I laugh At this moment, shensuanzi''s heart is extremely painful. If it had been for other people, he would have gone away without paying attention to them. But these people are their own followers, and they are all loyal. We can''t watch them do something about it? If it is found out, they will fight with Dan Chengzi? Fight up to fight it, in case something goes wrong, you can''t refine your bright eyes after that? However, shensuanzi can only choose Laugh. Is not from the heart, sincere smile a few? What a big deal! I''m in a good mood now. If I wasn''t stopped by you, I would have laughed! Shensuanzi was speechless and could only stop them to say that they were willing to laugh.Yu was stunned and immediately moved: "elder martial brother, for our sake, you can even accept such grievances. Even if we die, we will not refuse. It is our honor to follow you, senior brother Fang!" "However, you should never be so aggrieved for our sake. You see, although you say you are very happy, you can''t laugh. We know that you are trying to protect us, so you want to have a strong laugh..." Shensuanzi''s face was so confused that he couldn''t help but go crazy: "what''s the matter?" Why don''t I smile? Why don''t I smile? Don''t you force me to count?! My special Seeing the fire, one has to take people to trouble. Shensuanzi can only think about all kinds of happy things. In particular, the cultivation of the golden eye of fire has already got a look. Maybe soon, his own divination skills will be further improved because of his golden eyes By then As long as one''s self-cultivation goes up, who else''s skill of deduction and divination is better than himself? This way, oneself should be the first!!! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When Yuhuo and others were about to leave, shensuanzi laughed from the bottom of his heart, with a sincere smile and a long laugh Yu Huo and others immediately stop flying swords and turn around in amazement and look at the divine operator. "Senior brother Yu, senior brother Fang, this is I really smile from the bottom of my heart "Yes, elder martial brother Yu, are we wrong?" "Is it true that no one has hurt elder martial brother Fang, but it is because of practicing some kind of skill that this kind of tragedy is caused?" In the fire eyebrow a wrinkle, ponders for a moment, suddenly realizes! With a long sigh, he almost burst into tears. Then he said sadly, "what kind of skill can make you so miserable that you can even blind your eyes?" "Elder martial brother kefang''s smile really comes from the bottom of his heart..." Some people don''t understand. "From the bottom of my heart?"?! This can only show that elder martial brother Fang has been hurt more than we thought! " "How can a person, in such a miserable and seriously injured situation, have such a sincere and happy smile from the bottom of his heart, even if he is happy again?" "If what I expected is not bad, elder martial brother Fang, I''m afraid he has already...!" Chapter 90 "What has happened?" Feng Ru asked anxiously. He was so sad that he couldn''t recover "What?" The followers were shocked in an instant. Yu Huo continued: "brothers, we have been following elder martial brother Fang for a long time, and we know him well." "I would like to ask you, if not, how could senior brother Fang be in this situation now?! This is clearly insane, even... " Even what? Crazy! Otherwise, can you do such a silly thing? Have been beaten into this miserable, but also from the heart of the laughter? Isn''t that a joke?! Hiss!!! So, elder martial brother Fang is really crazy?! "God damn it!" Feng Ru angrily scolded: "who in the end is it? It''s the next time I''m going to kill my hand!"?! Is it that the last time the son bullied and insulted elder martial brother Fang, and he held a grudge against him, so he calculated and framed him? " Yu Huo sighs with grief: "maybe it is..." "However, it''s useless to say so much at the moment. Anyway, we must first take elder martial brother Fang back to Qifeng, hoping that the familiar environment can calm him down." "Yes, not only that, but also we must do everything possible to make our elder martial brother come to his senses, otherwise..." A few people you say, I a word, will soon determine the matter. To put it simply The fortune teller is crazy. They''re going to take the divine operator back to Qifeng to cure But Shensuanzi heard the words, but the whole person was ignorant. ¡°o((¡Ñ_ ¡Ñ))o¡­¡­¡± You''re crazy! Your whole family is crazy! I look like I''m crazy?! "How can you believe me?" At this moment, shensuanzi was almost crazy, but his eyes could not see, so he could only rely on his divine sense to sense "Elder martial brother!" Yu Huo sighed: "we believe in you. How can we not believe you? But at the moment, you are out of your mind. You''d better go back to Qifeng with us soon... " "Why am I delirious?" Shensuanzi was speechless: "also, Qifeng, I will go back, but it is not now, you go back first, I will return later." "Elder martial brother..." Yu Huo shook his head helplessly: "you are really hurt. Although we are all your followers, at this moment, we must offend..." "Go on At an order. Many followers of shensuanzi immediately flocked to pull up the divine operator and left for the wind. Shensuanzi: "O_ O)£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "Yes, you can''t do it!" Just at this moment Having been peeping at shensuanzi all the time, Dan Chengzi jumped out of the room for fear of any accident. He said with great care: "some younger martial brothers, you really need to take good care of senior brother Fang." "I think his brain, too..." Dan Chengzi pointed to his head and shook his head. Shensuanzi: (£þ¡÷)... " In the fire compassion, looked up to the sky and sighed: "it is true!" Feng Ru cried: "elder martial brother, please bear with us for the time being. After we take you back, we will find a way to cure you..." Shensuanzi: "younger martial brother Dan Chengzi, why do you harm me?" "Elder martial brother, I''m doing it for your own good ~" Dan Chengzi, who is far away, speaks quietly. God damn for my good! The whole person was stupid. At this time, Yu Huo and Feng Ru didn''t believe what he said. They kept holding on to him, even using Zhenyuan, for fear that the divine operator would break free. In order to send him back to Qifeng Sad, depressed, the whole person is really "Crazy"! But he can''t die. After all, he is his own followers, and they are all loyal and disloyal. He can''t accept them? They thought they were really crazy. They resisted and forced themselves to go back This is special!!!! Shensuanzi encountered a problem. Even if he can calculate the world affairs, he doesn''t know what to do at the moment. The problem is: how to prove to a group of people who think they are crazy that they are not In the modern world, there is a similar problem. If you''re in a mental hospital, how do you prove you''re not crazy? "Let me go!" "I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy!" "Shall I laugh at you again? I... " ¡­¡­In the shengnv Pavilion, Lin fan is studying Xianxia''s version of "meatball", and has already got a look. At the moment, there is a light ball shining in her palm, but if you look closely, you will find that the light ball is made of countless luminous "silk threads" and is spinning wildly "Zhen ¡¤ Xian FA ¡¤ spiral pill should be regarded as a successful development?" Lin Fan touched his chin: "find a chance to try to see how powerful it is. After all, it''s made by the immortal cultivator Zhenyuan. The power should not be bad." In Naruto, balls are powerful only when they don''t hit people, and even that kind of power may not be enough to see in the world of cultivating immortals. But the problem is What Lin fan uses is not chakra, but the true yuan of the immortal cultivator! Although they are also meatballs, their power is absolutely different. It''s like a catty of iron and a catty of gold Although they are all heavy in weight, how much should we say about their value? "It''s not easy..." A hand over, the ball dissipated, Lin Fan got up and stretched. It seems that he hasn''t studied it for long, but in fact, he is drawing and modeling, so it is very difficult to make the ball shape. "Well, the next step is to let the balls go, and you can fry them whenever you want to..." "It''s better to further develop, such as" Zhenxian FA ¡¤ Oh, playing code to take kidney liver, spiral hand sword, invisible spiral pill and so on. If we can make a set of them, it will be good. " This guy is thinking of Qi Zixiao''s various techniques have been basically understood by him. Now he can barely exert his power of distraction. Therefore, this guy began to think about the techniques he wanted to develop. As a traverser, what''s the matter if you don''t have your own standard technique? Just as he was ready to have a rest, he heard strange sounds ¡­¡­ "Let go of me, ha ha, ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha, let go of me, I''m not crazy! I''m going to visit her highness, and I''m going to refine my eyes... " "Let go of me, I''m not crazy!" Lin Fan''s face was bewildered_ O)£¿£¿£¿¡± "What the hell?" "Are there any madmen in the holy land? But it''s not right. How could he know that his eyes are shining? Isn''t this a novel on earth "Is it difficult Is it related to Qi Zixiao Hiss!!!! "The tigress!" "It''s true that you''re a tiger. You dare to spread it out? Is it afraid that people will not die or why? " Chapter 91 So, the tiger women told someone with their eyes on fire. The man really practiced, and as a result, she made herself crazy, so she came to ask for trouble? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you think about it, the more likely it is! Lin Fan suddenly a head two big, but at this time do shrink the head of the tortoise, it seems not good? He was speechless and said, "orange." "Your Highness..." Outside, Chen orange responds. "What''s the noise outside?" "Go back to your highness, Yining has gone to check..." A moment later, Zhou Yining came back, full of surprise: "Your Highness, it''s the divine operator According to his followers, shensuanzi was plotted by others. Now he is out of his mind, like Crazy. " "But the divine operator says that he wants to thank his highness, and he says that he is really crazy and ill." Shensuanzi Fang Wu?! Crazy? Is it not to say that this one can do everything and even have insight into the past and the future? Can it make you crazy? Lin Fan blinked "If so, let him go." He opened his mouth to command. Since we don''t know the situation, it''s better not to participate in it casually. Who knows what Qi Zixiao did? Their own unknowingly run to contact, easy to expose the stuffing, so now naturally can not contact on the good. It''s not too late to help out when it''s necessary to find out the situation. "Yes, your highness." The two women responded. Time goes by. With the sound of shensuanzi laughing and shouting far away, the lady''s Pavilion gradually quieted down. At this time, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining were bored and chatted. "When will your highness break through?" "It should be fast. After all, your highness still has the best lianxu pill in his hand. The reason why he has not broken through should be waiting for the right time." "It''s impossible that your majesty can''t break through?" "Of course, it''s impossible. Your Highness''s talent, even if I''m an immortal, I won''t have any accidents, just..." "It''s just that the Holy Son has broken through for nearly two months, and in the last Shengong scandal, I got the secret of Xingzi from the Sutra Pavilion If your majesty doesn''t hurry up, the gap will get bigger and bigger. " "If it goes on like this, your majesty will be in danger in the first series battle a year later." "Eventful times!" "The top ten disciples are covetous. It is even more powerful for the sage son to obtain the Xingzi secret by chance. Fortunately, his Highness has the general outline of the world''s Taoism, which should not be bad..." Lin fan, who is not shut down, hears the whispering conversation between them As a matter of fact, when you close the door, you will set up a sound insulation array or something. If you don''t close the door, you won''t need it. Because of this, the two women dare to whisper at the door. And this burst of murmur, let Lin Fan frown tightly. "So, when I went to the Sutra Pavilion last time, I even let the son benefit?" Words are secret, like a tiger with wings These words, a very strong! The most important thing is, in this way, didn''t I make a stronger enemy for Qi Zixiao or half of myself? Isn''t this a trap for her and herself? No way! Lin Fan couldn''t help it. Now I''m fighting with Qi Zixiao. No one is willing to admit defeat. Even the information left is getting less and less. It depends on who can''t bear it first Now how good, oneself unexpectedly in unknowingly gave her pit? Then I don''t owe her?! Pooh! Can I owe her? This must be solved! Lin Fan bit his teeth and said, "isn''t it a secret of the line? Find out what the skill of this thing is for, and then develop a kind of magic that can restrain this skill! " "I don''t believe it!" Thinking of this, Lin Fan opened the door. "Follow me to the back mountain." Lin Fan opened his mouth in a quiet voice: "just now I have understood Tao and Dharma, and occasionally I have learned..." "Congratulations, your highness!" Two girls face each other with joy. Do you know something about the Tao? When they look at each other, they all know it clearly. As expected, they are the general principles of Taoism in the world, right? In this way, can we see the most terrifying or unheard of technique? In the introduction of Qi Zixiao, Lin fan is also aware of the division of haoyuefeng. At the top of the mountain is the lady''s pavilion, and on the hillside is the residence of Dharma protectors? That''s the place to test all kinds of magic and moves. On the way, Lin Fan pretended to suddenly think of the general, and said, "by the way, how is the line word secret cultivation of the son of God there? Can there be news?" Chen Chen''s face was tight: "Your Highness, it''s said that the secret of the Holy Son''s line has already been introduced. Even if you don''t use any magic weapons and foreign objects, the speed is far faster than all the friars who practice emptiness and catch up with those who rob the strong!""If it goes further, I''m afraid that the speed can match that of the Mahayana period..." "So fast?" Lin Fan''s face is calm, but his heart is suddenly startled. He has learned that in this world, the realms of practitioners can be divided into practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, refining emptiness, crossing robbery and Mahayana Each realm can be divided into four stages: before, during, after and after the peak. If the peak is broken again, it will reach the next level. After the Mahayana, the next step is to become an immortal, but all that is too far away for Lin fan. But in front of me, the so-called line word secret is a kind of super fast magic, which can even make his speed cross several realms?! "This It''s a little tricky. " Lin Fan felt intractable in the heart, but nodded calmly on the surface, and said coldly, "it''s not bad." The two women looked at each other and did not dare to speak. That''s a good ghost. Good! Freya Lim was crazy about tucking up his heart, but he could not make complaints about it. He could only think about what kind of technique he could develop and restrain this "extreme speed". Soon, it''s the place. The back of the mountain is full of grotesque rocks, open spaces and towering ancient trees If in modern times, this kind of ancient wood, any one of them is valuable, can be in the Xiuxian world The least valuable thing is this thing. If you look for a mountain forest, you will find a piece of it. Therefore, this kind of ancient wood is often regarded as a "target". What kind of magic can be developed to restrain the line word secret? Lin fan has no idea for the moment, but the two girls are looking at it with their eyes on it. He doesn''t do anything. As a result, the jade hand gently lifts, the true yuan gathers, revolves In a flash, a crazy rotation, condensation, acceleration of the "true yuan ball" gathered into shape. After that, Lin Fan gently pressed the stone in front of him. Click! The hard boulder sank in an instant, and Lin Fan''s palm gently stuck on the boulder, as if nothing had happened. But Only Lin Fan himself knows that the ball at the moment is already inside the boulder! It''s just that I control Zhenyuan so that it doesn''t explode, so nothing seems to happen "In that case, I can even think of Meatballs as flat a?" There is a ball in each hand. Judging from the destructive power, it should be more powerful than the fist. But I''m a saint. Do you want to compete with others? Chapter 92 "Your Highness, this is a new technique indeed!" "But it doesn''t seem to have much power?" "I guess it should be a kind of technique that gathers the true elements in the palm of the hand, for example, it can receive spiritual weapons and magic weapons with bare hands?" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining both have their own guesses about "you come and I go.". However At this moment, Lin Fan gave up the maintenance of the ball. Boom!!! In front of him, the hard rock with a height of more than ten meters and a width of seven or eight meters exploded and turned into Powder! It''s not broken into many pieces, but it''s fried into powder, and it''s gone with the wind Even, there is a deep arc pit on the ground. But Lin fan is OK, after all, is the real yuan in his body, and has been prepared, he is not so stupid to hurt himself. On one side, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining gaped. "This technique "Seemingly ordinary, but with such amazing power?" "Hiss!" They were all taken aback. Which of the various kinds of magic of the practitioners is not amazing and powerful at a glance? The son is a typical example He practiced all kinds of skills and skills, and so on. He was afraid that others would not know that he was arrogant. But this is not the point, the point is, it seems so ordinary, but actually has this kind of powerful technique, is really rare! It''s not that it''s hard to break such a huge stone, but it''s so understatement "Once the sky and the earth do not explode, there is no sound even before the thunder breaks out.". It''s ugly, but powerful! This spell It seems very insidious! The two women blinked. ¡­¡­ "Good power." Lin Fan stood at the edge of the pit, quite satisfied with the damage he had caused. He didn''t know what kind of injuries and movements these practitioners could make, but he just tried now. He didn''t have much real money. If he wanted to, he could even use this kind of ball as a flat a. Moreover, he can completely control the power by increasing the size of the real yuan and the ball. In short, it works! "So..." The meatballs can be used, but it gives Lin Fan some ideas. "Xingzimi is very fast. Can I target him faster? I haven''t seen Xiuzhen movies, but from the perspective of film and TV works... " "The art of flying thunder?" "It seems too difficult for me to dabble in now..." Flying thunder is blinking! In the practice world, you have to take Mahayana to blink. Now you are only distracted. If you want to develop a technique that can blink during the distraction period, it is not so simple. Lin fan has a lot of force. He can''t develop this thing by himself, let alone some invincible skills like "nuclear bomb flying sword", "man-made sun fist" "For speed, in addition to their own faster speed, there are other ways, one is their own defense invincible, no matter how fast he is useless." "But this is not the right thing to do. The saints are the living targets..." "And then It can''t let him in, and even can directly and remotely Ko him. " "Close to me emmmmm¡­¡­¡± In Lin Fan''s mind, he suddenly remembered the brainwashing lines. "A bag of rice to carry several floors, a bag of rice to carry the second floor!" "Who gives you a bag of rice, spicy lick Sen ~!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it is the immortal version of super Shenluo Tianzheng, it seems to be feasible. If the power can reach that level, even if it can hit the second, it is possible for the son of God?" Of course, the possibility of "second kill" is too low, and Lin fan doesn''t expect too much. But as long as you can restrain the speed of the son, isn''t it? Try it! Lin Fan took a deep breath. Shenluo Tianzheng, in Naruto, looks like the art of saving up chakra, and then burst out in 360 degrees. This can be proved by the fact that all other Penn lost their power of action when Penn launched the super Shenluo campaign. "Well, I''ll use a similar principle to accumulate a lot of real elements in my body, even all real elements, and then burst out in an instant!" "Try the power first." "Wait..." "The power should be raised a little more." Lin Fan thought about it. Anyway, I am a science graduate student. I still have this idea. Direct explosion, though certainly powerful, but how big can it be? The best way is to compress and then burst, or to say, suppress first and then raise!For example, when the flood is absolutely necessary, is it more powerful to release water directly when it should be released, or when the water is too large, even when the dam is destroyed? "Therefore, what I should do is to mobilize as many real elements as possible to prepare for the outbreak in the shortest time, but at the same time, I should try my best to block it before the outbreak..." "When there is no way to stop it, it will explode in an instant. In this way, the power will certainly be improved a lot!" Thinking of this, Lin Fan immediately said, "you stay away." "Yes, your highness." The two women were surprised and even withdrew for miles. At the same time, in Lin Fan''s body, Zhenyuan began to move, surging to all the acupoints. When the eruption is about to go out, this guy makes a layer of barrier on his body surface to block Zhenyuan. Until There''s no stopping! Boom! "Spicy lick Sen This guy voiced himself in his heart. And then Zhenyuan crazy spray! At this moment, Chen and orange, who have been watching nervously, only feel their eyes tingle, as if they saw the purple sun Whoa!!! The impact of terror hit, even a few miles apart, is also an instant blow away. Boom The towering ancient trees are broken and smashed in pieces All kinds of boulders "dissipated" one after another. When the purple sun finally disappeared Chen orange two women rushed back, but saw a memorable scene. The mountain behind the Haoyue Pavilion is gone! Even from a distance, the whole Haoyue peak has become a crescent moon, or very curved! Originally, a mountain peak turned into a crescent moon Direct small half of the Haoyue peak disappeared and became history! At the same time, "Qi Zixiao" was floating in the air, panting and sucking the aura around her to replenish Zhenyuan. It seemed that if she did not, she would not be able to stay in the air. "This..." The two women''s mouths were wide open: "what kind of technique is this?" ¡­¡­ In the air. Lin Fan gasped violently, and the "emptiness" in his body made him very uncomfortable. When he controlled Qi Zixiao''s body, this was the first time he felt so "empty"! At the same time, he was half happy and half worried. I''m glad it works! From the harm caused by themselves, it can be proved that the worry is, this move is too useless real yuan! If you want to achieve this kind of power, you almost have to use up 99% of your real yuan. In other words, this is a one-time trick! Burst more than enough, lack of endurance! How to solve this?! Chapter 93 In this state, PK with people? Come on, let''s go on with a big move. If you want to die, you should die by yourself! And a hammer? And it''s not a big move, it''s aimed at the super fast players like Shengzi after getting the line secret. Direct to a full range of attacks, so that he can not dodge. But the problem is, although the power of this all-round explosion is not small, it can not hurt people at the level of the son. Even if it''s hurt, it''s probably impossible to lose it in seconds. In addition, this skill is not very difficult. In theory, all friars can do it. However, no one will play like this if there is no endurance, because after one move, he will be cool. In other words, the "skill" developed by ourselves is at best a skill that can be used to give off talents. After a move, you can GG yourself. So we have to solve the problem of endurance. "Endurance..." Floating in the air, with Lin Fan''s crazy absorption of aura, a tornado formed around him, and then turned into a Reiki vortex. With the spirit coming into his body, he no longer breathed, but floated there, thinking quietly. He did not find the frightened and confused eyes of Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining. How to improve the endurance? In Lin Fan''s opinion, the answer to this question is not difficult. First, increase the battery capacity. Is 1000 ma not enough? That''s 35000 or even 10000 Ma! But it''s just not that easy to upgrade. Because "conversion" to the practitioners is to enhance the realm Is the realm so easy to improve? The second way is the power bank. The battery life is not enough. The battery is coming together! "But there''s a problem with the power bank. It''s too troublesome. Even if it''s very powerful, it''s impossible to fully charge the battery in an instant, unless it''s the legendary elixir or something, and it''s completely full in an instant..." "But you don''t have to think about it. It must be rare and expensive. Whether you can get it is a problem." "So How to solve this problem? " In fact, Lin Fan didn''t want to explode all Zhenyuan in an instant, but he found that he controlled Zhenyuan himself and then broke out again when he could not control it That''s basically all the real elements have been used. Why? Because Zhenyuan is too much to control Isn''t that the limit? Of course, it can also break out in advance, but its power must be greatly reduced. The difference is probably the appearance of Shenluo Tianzheng and super Shenluo Tianzheng. One is that the nearby targets can be bounced away for absolute defense at a certain level. Another is to be able to take oneself as the center, the ultra large range attack! "Speaking of this..." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "among Naruto, there is a" cooling down time "after Payne releases God Luo Tianzheng. This cooling time is used to restore chakra?" "And Payne''s chakra comes from the long gate, which can transport chakra to them from a long distance." "In other words..." "Is it WiFi?" "And it''s still ultra-high-speed WiFi, which can supplement chakra anytime and anywhere. Even after the Shenluo Tianzheng is released, it can also supplement a lot in an instant, so as not to fall into a period of too much weakness and not be taken advantage of by the other party." "What if I want to play like this?" Make a super WiFi in the world of cultivating immortals, and supplement your true element anytime and anywhere? The idea It seems to be wonderful! If you can really make super WiFi, it will not only be useful in the fight against the son! If the radiation range of this super WiFi is far enough, then it itself is a mobile power bank. As long as WiFi continues, Zhenyuan will be inexhaustible How big is this effect? How much more to say?! But although the idea is very good, but the reality is very skinny. To put it simply, WiFi requires a signal transmitter, right? Do you want broadband? No broadband? At least there has to be a source! The "network" of the source connects with WiFi, and then radiates out and is accepted by itself. Even in the process, there are still problems Encryption problem! Aura is always there. If you don''t encrypt it, not everyone can absorb it? So it has to be encrypted. How to add this password? And how to ensure that it will not be cracked by others, especially those immortal masters? It must be studied! Lin fandang even thought about it. Anyway, I am a science graduate student. I have a certain understanding of these things. I have an idea soon.Of course, it''s just a tentative plan. Whether it can be done or not still needs to be studied and tested before it can be determined. "It''s a pity that there is no technology in the world. Everything has to be built from scratch. It is estimated that it will be more difficult..." "Fortunately, because this is a world of cultivating immortals without science and technology, if we use the theory of cultivating immortals, we may become ~!" Thinking of this, Lin Fan decided to go back and start to ponder carefully, and then began to implement his own ideas. At this point. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining finally came together. Seeing that their Royal Highness was no longer "angry", they asked carefully, "Your Highness, this bright moon peak Do you want to repair it? " "If you want to practice, I will go to find a Tu disciple." Their words interrupted Lin Fan''s thinking, but also let him fall into another choice. Fix it or not? Originally, there was a peak at haoduanduanduan, which was more than 2000 meters high. It was towering and precipitous, but it had beautiful scenery. It was like a fairy. It was independent. But now However, he was directly "bombarded" by himself and became a crescent moon. But then again, the appearance now, with the name of haoyuefeng, more appropriate? After that, she told Qi Zixiao that if she thought it was ok, it would be like this. If she felt that she could not, it would be OK to repair it again It was such a happy decision. Lin Fan nodded: "let''s do it first." "Bento is to change the style. If you are tired of watching it, you can repair it." He also didn''t forget to leave a flag, Wan Yiqi Zixiao back the first time feel uncomfortable how to do? What are you afraid of? Who stipulates that you can''t be tired of watching it for a day or two? ¡­¡­ After returning to the saint girl''s pavilion, Lin Fan closed the door and even laid a sound barrier. Then he found out his paper and pen and began to record his experiment skills, which blew up the Haoyue peak, and the divine operator was "Crazy" Then, he began to draw his own WiFi model. But when he was painting, until the end, Lin Fan suddenly felt that something was wrong "It''s a good feeling to use WiFi as a wireless power bank. What''s the difference?" "It seems that they are overqualified." "Wait! I seem to understand. " Lin Fan suddenly surprised, almost give himself two big ears. "I''ll go! Why just think of WiFi? I''ll get an Internet directly. Isn''t it fragrant? " Chapter 94 The Internet of Xiuxian world! What''s the use of it? Lin Fan thought about it for a while, and then came back to his taste Is there much to say about the role of the Internet? Refer to the earth now, for all walks of life, the role of the Internet can be called "abnormal"! If I can really create an Internet in the immortal cultivation world, not to mention anything else, just wealth, I will be able to be proud of everyone. After all If you want to go online, do you have to pay for it? Why do I let you surf the Internet without paying the Internet fee? "What''s more, I can even set up a lot of" internal shopping "things on the Internet, and even get those little games out. Cough, cough, cough..." Lin Fan''s eyes are shining, and the whole person is excited! Internet, which is much more difficult than WiFi, but really speaking, Lin fan is not totally clueless. In short, his WiFi is attached with "charging" effect. But the common Internet entrance, is own WiFi castration version, cannot charge. Can only browse, or add some upload and download functions. Too hard to do? In fact, it is not necessarily difficult to do. Lin Fan suddenly thought that there was something in the cultivation world that could transmit sound in thousands of miles and even further away? A piece of spirit stone or spirit jade, depicting the array on it, can transmit sound and even image in a long distance. Isn''t this a kind of "network" in the realm of cultivating immortals? It''s just that these are "local area networks". What we have to do is turn them into "wide area networks, or the World Wide Web" At the same time, we need to do an encryption function. The most important thing is, the WiFi function you want Once this thing is made, it will be a "revolution"! Of course, those modern digital devices, such as smart phones, don''t think about it. It''s almost impossible to get them out in a short time. But even without those intelligent devices, relying on the various means of practitioners, the network can also play a huge role. Science! This is science ~ after all this was figured out, Lin Fan''s mood was instantly more beautiful and tired. "Sure enough, I am a modern man anyway. I grew up with science and changed the world. These scientific knowledge is my most precious wealth." Unknowingly, with the supplement of aura, the real yuan that Lin fan had just exhausted has been completely recovered. But at this time, Lin fan has a feeling that he is not clear about the road. It seems that something is brewing in your body, which is about to break out of your body ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart pounded. "I''ll go. It''s impossible." "Is it difficult for me , no, can''t it be that the tiger girls have an object and are pregnant?! Who is it? " But he touched his abdomen and found that it was flat and smooth, which could not be pregnant! "Do you want to fart?" He felt it for a moment with a bitter face Sorry, saints don''t fart. "What does it feel like? It''s swollen... " It''s bloated all over! Although Lin fan has been able to correctly use and play part of Qi Zixiao''s power, he has never experienced many things. For example Breach! Then. Just when this guy is very uncomfortable and wants to vent Boom! The whole person almost fainted. Then, he quickly recovered. Then, her body surface suddenly burst out a strong purple light, covering the whole Haoyue peak. Above the sky, purple gas gathered, from the original 300 Li, an instant stretch of 3000 Li! A tornado came down from the sky, taking the Haoyue Pavilion as the center, sucking the aura of the square circle, and then pouring it into Lin fan, or qi Zixiao, in the center of the tornado. This scene shakes the whole Holy Land! As long as a large number of disciples who are on the road and doing things in the outside world, as long as they look up, they can see the terrible purple air and the purple light The moon peak. "It was Bright moon peak? Why has it become so? " "It''s really a crescent moon. Now the purple light is shining..." "Hello, Hello, you seem to be paying attention to the wrong point? It''s hard to look directly into the sky with purple light coming from the East This is, the virgin broke through? " "From distraction to practice, she finally took that step!" "Isn''t it strange? After all, the saint has already reached the peak of distraction. A few days ago, she got the best refining pill from Dan Chengzi. It''s time to make a breakthrough "Finally Among the contemporary disciples of Zifu holy land, there is a second one who has taken this step! ""Son, daughter As expected, they are all extremely arrogant, which we can''t match. " "In this way, the best lianxu pill really has miraculous effect!" ¡­¡­ Snow girl peak. The snow girl walked out from the closed door and looked at the three thousand miles, and even covered her snow peak with purple air. She was silent for a long time "Qi, Zi, Xiao!" "One day, I will surpass you," she said, with a complex and angry look Now she is already a monk in the distraction period Unfortunately, "Qi Zixiao" has gone further! ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, Qi Zixiao has broken through..." Dharma protectors call for the son through the array.. Inside the room, the voice of the son whispered: "has it finally broken through? It''s too slow, and I''m still attached to the best lianxu pill... " "Don''t worry. I''m invincible in the first order." "Yes, your highness." ¡­¡­ Outside the shengnv Pavilion, Chen orange and Zhou Yining can''t help but cry with joy. The Lord insults the minister! They are not ministers, but they are not far from each other. Front end time, the cultivation of the son has been pressing Qi Zixiao, where can they raise their heads? Now Finally catch up! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter, broke through the practice of practicing emptiness. The purple spirit came to the East for 3000 Li, shaking the holy land of Zifu. Even many elders and other elders of the clan paid high attention to ¡­¡­ However, Lin fan can''t do anything at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but It''s hard! At the same time, Qi Zixiao''s body is also being tempered. Before the completion of the refining, he basically can''t do anything but wait. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the request of Qi Zixiao, Wu Guodong, the earth, City C, drove her for a long distance and bought some things like incense sticks, paper money and red rooster. Then, came to an unfinished building. "This is a good place..." Wu Guodong looked around: "there is no one around. It''s very good." No one, no one will see me? Otherwise, as a police officer, we are going to fight with others How can you mess with it? "All right." Qi Zixiao doesn''t care where to open the altar. In fact, it''s more suitable for her to have fewer people. Even because Wu Guodong was deeply involved with the corpse, he could open the altar even if he didn''t go to the side of the corpse. But just as she began to decorate, Wu Guodong suddenly opened his mouth. "I remember you said you didn''t have to do anything like that before?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± In an instant, Qi Zixiao blows hair. Shame!!! Chapter 95 Which pot can''t be opened and which one can''t be lifted?! Qi Zixiao''s face immediately became a little uncomfortable. After all, he said that he didn''t need to open the altar, but now Originally, Qi Zixiao was prepared not to tell Wu Guodong about this. In this case, he secretly opened the altar and figured it out, and then he caught the people? However, he came across something like the light of the city. Not only was there no reward, but also a waste of time. The most important thing was that Qi Zixiao forgot about the incident because of the uproar, which led to severe facial pain now Fortunately, it''s Lin Fan''s body at the moment, not the original one. Otherwise, Qi Zixiao feels that he must be crazy. ¡­¡­ "It''s better to open an altar for safety." Qi Zixiao''s quiet mouth Well My face is really a little painful, but no one knows that I am Qi Zixiao except that guy. It''s not unacceptable. She pondered for a moment, opened the forum, and made a practice. Although it''s not next to the corpse, Wu Guodong is almost tied up with this matter. Therefore, if Wu Guodong is around, he can calculate the cause and effect Looking at Lin Fan''s busy preparation of various "Shendao" objects, Wu Guodong can''t help but mutter. "Why did I come with him again?" "Oh, forget it, this time anyway, if you can figure it out That''s the best. If you can''t figure it out, don''t believe it anymore. " For Wu Guodong, this is undoubtedly some incredible things, but as an old saying goes, it''s all here , right? I''ll see about it anyway. After a while, Qi Zixiao handed the big red rooster to Wu Guodong and said mysteriously, "I''ll let you do it later, and you can do it." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Wu Guodong''s face was muddled: "what do you do?" "Of course, it is to break the cockscomb and paint the blood on the altar!" Qi Zixiao blinked. "Er..." Wu Guodong wiped a cold sweat: "OK, listen to you." "Well, I''ll start now." Open the forum, practice! Qi Zixiao did this for the first time, but somehow I was also a monk in a distracted period. He was not unfamiliar with similar work, so he did it in a good way. After a few minutes, when Wu Guodong couldn''t understand what Lin Fan was doing, Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his eyes and said, "now, let''s do it!" Wu Guodong is not vague. Cut off the middle part of the comb and start painting it on the altar. And also painted a Tai Chi pattern When he finished, he looked at Lin Fan and found that the latter had closed his eyes and frowned as if he were receiving something ¡­¡­ Shua! At the moment, Qi Zixiao has a variety of pictures flashing in his mind, which is a completely strange perspective From small to large, what I have experienced and the people I have come into contact with, I can see the flowers and twinkle quickly And in the end, locked in the last face you can see. It was a face full of flesh, and there were some pockmarks on it. Qi Zixiao did not doubt his appearance. Even if someone said that he would eat people, he would not be surprised. Peng! The other side did not know what to hit, the picture suddenly stopped, followed by the sound of the box, and the sound of water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao''s eyes opened slowly. She had already recorded the appearance of the murderer. At the same time, she could feel the other party''s position at the moment. It was indeed in the south. But it is not only a general orientation, but also can be directly accurate to a very small range. "How about it?" "I know who it is." Qi Zixiao said: "however, it depends on whether you believe me or not." Wu Guodong was slightly stunned and then silent. Believe it or not? This question is very interesting Suppose Qi Zixiao really calculated the murderer, then, how to convict the murderer? Just say we''re a fortune teller? What a psycho?! Wu Guodong must take action. Don''t believe it? Then, of course, there''s nothing wrong In short, it is Qi Zixiao who has identified someone, but there is no evidence. Everything depends on "metaphysics". But metaphysics can''t be used as evidence "Can we find any evidence?" Wu Guodong has some problems. Even if he believes in Lin fan, what if there is no evidence? He can''t just grab people, can he? "It''s hard, but he should be able to do it..." Qi Zixiao recalled the picture he had just seen, but he could not help saying, "I know something that should make him no longer conceal his guilt.""But only if he''s caught first." "So Dare you catch it? " Qi Zixiao looks at Wu Guodong. At the moment, under Wang Qi''s technique, Wu Guodong''s breath is already very clear. The official fortunes are uncertain, sometimes high servants, sometimes low Obviously, this is the moment when he makes a choice. The two choices are very different. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Wu Guodong was silent for a moment and inhaled deeply: "know where he is?" "South, border city." "Out of town..." Wu Guodong is even more miserable. Will the police go to other places? You can''t play around. It''s good to catch the murderer. If it''s not done "How many% are you sure?" "He''s 100% sure, 70% sure, let him do it..." "Seventy eight percent Ten percent... " Wu Guodong bit his teeth: "dry!" "I''ll trust you one more time. The police won''t do it, Maddy. This time we can''t call in people. We''ll go!" "Yes!" Qi Zixiao hears the speech and his eyes shine. Just two? That feeling is good! Two people go, that million soft money bonus, is not us alone? Many people make great changes! "You wait. I''ll change my casual clothes." Wu Guodong was also an acute child. He decided to go immediately. After changing his casual clothes, he took Qi Zixiao to the airport to buy tickets to the southern border province of YN ¡­¡­ As a border area, many places here are chaotic and mixed. In addition, the countries outside the border are even more chaotic, so this place is even more chaotic. It is not strange that anything happens, and it is very common that nothing happens. Niutoushan County, a rather backward and ancient county, but the economy is quite developed, there are tourists and merchants coming and going every day. Only because Niutoushan county is close to "Laomian" and other countries, there are a large number of jade and jadeite raw stones for sale, so the gambling stone industry is developed, and many domestic jade merchants come to purchase. Their existence and contacts have brought a little popularity to the backward Niutoushan County, as well as a lot of economy. Wang Laoer''s stone shop is located in the raw stone market of Niutoushan County, and it is a well-known existence. The whole market is bigger than Wang Laoer''s shop, and no more than five fingers At the moment, Wang Laoer is sitting in the shop, drinking tea and enjoying himself. "Pockmarked Wang, you opened the door early today. Didn''t you look for a woman last night?" Outside the house, there are acquaintances who pass by. "Roll away, call second master. You can call pockmarked Wang, too?" Wang Laoer immediately laughed and scolded. Chapter 96 Wang Lao 2''s original name is not known by many people, but only knows that when he introduces himself, he is "Wang Lao 2" three words. But because he has many leprosy on his face, many acquaintances prefer to call him Wang Mazi. The second Wang is not very satisfied with Wang Mazi, so he will scold him back when he meets such a funny laugh. The other party obviously knows this, see Wang Laoer scold the appearance of mother, then smile to walk far away. Wang Laoer is not in a hurry, still drink tea as real estate tea, you are good. Inside, there are many shelves, on which there are various marked stones, ranging from 100000 to millions. There are several piles of raw stones on the ground which are obviously different in appearance, which seems to be a little messy. "I''ll be able to retire by the end of the night." He thought happily, full of cross flesh face, also can not appear smile Just then, there were guests coming. A middle age, a young man. It seems that, either father and son or apprentice Doing this business, this two-man group saw too much, is, Wang lao2 also has no accident, just smile: "two casually look." "Then look at it..." Qi Zixiao nodded and left Wu Guodong with no trace. The latter will, seemingly looking at the surrounding stones, actually, are observing where there are exits and can run They have only two people. At the same time, Wang Laoer looks like a good man and shows his face. Even if he laughs, he is just like eating people. Wu Guodong must be prepared for the other party to fight and escape fiercely. At the same time, he opened the recording device in his backpack without any trace. There is no evidence yet! Qi Zixiao is a light scanning, finally When you pick up a stone and play with it, you can say, "boss, you said A young man who is young and has a long way to go home, who can have been free and unrestrained for a lifetime, has been kidnapped. What would he think? " The words without cover up, let Wang Laoer slightly squint, slightly sit straight body, the tea cup in hand also pinched a lot. "How can you have such a problem? It''s not about the original stone. " "But if I want to say it, it should be very desperate, and then pray to survive..." "Yes, but he was still dead and was put into the box and sank the lake. How miserable did you say?" Zizixiao is pressing step by step. This makes Wu Guodong a surprise! In his opinion, Lin fan is definitely in a mess. Is there anything so open to the mountain? It''s all about forcing the other party to fight! But it is not right to think about it. If you are rebellious, you can not prove that he has a problem? But Are you really afraid of beating grass and startling snakes?! Wang Laoer seemed to be surprised: "is there anything? Generally speaking, kidnapping anything is money seeking, right? Why do you want to kill people? Don''t family give money? " "Then Shouldn''t you be asked? " "Brother, you can really laugh. What do you do with me? Isn''t this a story you''re telling? " Wang Lao 2 smiled, although the heart is alert, but it seems to be very calm. Calm? Qi Zixiao didn''t say much, but closed his eyes, and recalled the picture he saw when he opened the altar, and opened his mouth quietly "Three years ago. July 118. City C...... " Zizixiao opens her mouth continuously. When she speaks key words, Wang Lao 2''s body will be slightly strained. "Where is city C coming?! Oh Near Qingshan Town, the dormitory building of Yangtze River automobile factory. " "Three days." "The weapon is a steel drill, and it hits the left brain." "Then, packing, sinking the lake, even in order to fear the box floating up, pretending to fish by the lake, waiting for more than half an hour." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Wang Laoer was frightened and forbeared: "if you want to buy the original stone, you can tell a horror story Sorry, I don''t like it. " The cross flesh on his face trembled, and his ferocity was enough to stop the child from crying. Qi Zixiao didn''t take care of him, still closed his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth "But I''m surprised who helped you out of City C because you should not have had the chance to leave." "This man, I haven''t found out for a while, if you can explain it, I may also try to get a light punishment." "Oh!" Peng! Wang Laoer clapped the table and showed up with a fierce face: "enough! I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t buy it and roll. Don''t disturb me. " "Do you think that I can find so many details without your evidence of your crime?" You?! Wu Guodong suddenly surprised, and then understood!"Yes, he can''t be alone. There must be some accomplices. And the people who helped him leave City C at that time Who is it again? " Terrible! Wu Guodong was struck by a terrible thought. I think of what I found before. At that time, they transferred the police force of the southern checkpoint with "legitimate reasons" Qi Zixiao continued to speak: "the reason why I didn''t catch you directly is because I want to use your mouth to identify the big fish behind you." "Otherwise, you think we''ll talk to you nonsense?" "I told you to shut up!" Wang Laoer suddenly step forward, full of pressure, let Wu Guodong incomparably vigilant. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "And quibble? Do you think I''m cheating you? " Qi Zixiao sighed softly: "where''s Lao Zhang?" "Do you think he died in peace?" "It''s clear that the matter has become, but my brother stabbed him in the end..." "Shall I tell you where to hide the body?" "Shit!" Wang Laoer finally couldn''t stop: "how did you find out? I didn''t leave any evidence! " He wanted to run, but he didn''t dare to run Lin Fan''s performance is too calm. He has a plan in mind! In this case, the two of them still dare to come in. There must have been a lot of police forces deployed nearby. They really want to run, or resist, for fear of eating peanuts! This is Wang Laoer''s idea, as well as the idea of a normal person "There is no perfect crime in this world." Qi Zixiao opened his eyes and was happy in his heart. It''s done! This guy recognized it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Wang Laoer, who has a sinister appearance, is silent to the extreme at the moment. Wu Guodong took out his handcuffs and stepped forward. "Alas Wang Laoer took the initiative to stretch out his hands: "handcuff it." "I thought it would be perfect with the cover of those people, but I didn''t expect that..." Wu Guodong was shocked. Sure enough, someone gave him cover?! "This is what we want to ask you. As long as you give them up, I will try to give you an indefinite period," he said Wang was silent again. Qi Zixiao said: "guess, how can we find out so clearly? Will someone tell us something? " Chapter 97 Is Qi Zixiao stupid? No, she is gifted and intelligent, otherwise she would not have been a saint. Although she is more like a dork in many times on earth, it is because she does not understand the earth and various technologies. At the same time, she practiced in the holy land since she was a child, and she was not good at worldly affairs. But that doesn''t mean she''s stupid! At least, after watching some TV series, she felt that she had learned a lot. For example, at this moment, we have to sow discord. Wang Laoer was still very puzzled. At that time, he was so covert, and all kinds of evidence had been dealt with. Otherwise, how could he be found out now? But the problem has come. Three years have passed. Why can''t we find out three years ago, but only now? It doesn''t make sense at all! After three years, even if you really left any evidence, it should be all gone. You can''t understand it! I thought it was what I had left out, but now I was said by Qi Zixiao''s words, but I understood. Is it Those guys sold themselves out?! Yes or no? He thinks it''s unlikely, but it''s not without it. However, if you give them up, you can fight for them indefinitely This How to choose? It seems to say that they broke their promise first. Didn''t they promise me nothing? But now people have found me!!! Wang Laoer is silent, but in his heart, he is active. Can live, who wants to die? Although it is very difficult to come out, even if it comes out, it is about to enter the earth''s age, but it is better than eating peanuts and rice? Wang Laoer is excited Look at his expression in the heart, Qi Zixiao smile without trace. Success ~! When I went to see Wu Guodong, he was successful in his official career under the skill of looking at Qi. There was no change in light or darkness, and there might be bad luck. He was just going to be in the green step! But at the same time, Qi Zixiao also saw that the "money transaction" between himself and Wu Guodong had disappeared in a short time. It made her feel sad. But as long as you get that one million Isn''t that good? She looks at Wu Guodong and winks. What to do now? Wu Guodong will understand: "I contact the local police to come over and block this place, it may be possible to find other information." "Look at him. I''ll get a car and take him back." Naturally, Wu Guodong is very relieved about Lin Fan''s force. Let alone that Wang''s second brother has been tortured, even if he has not been tortured, he will not be guilty! "Yes." Wang is still thinking about life. Qi Zixiao looked at him, while playing with these raw stones, looking at the prices on the shelf, she was very curious. "Just this stone, how many tens of thousands of pieces?" Wang Laoer ignored her and continued to think about life. Then, suddenly, he reacts, and the whole person is blown up. "You fuckin ''cheat me He finally responded, but it was too late. Crazy gnashing teeth, regret to the extreme. Qi Zixiao didn''t pay any attention to Wang''s second brother either You''ve already done it. It''s useless to react. She just thought that our hard work and hard work is the way to open the altar and pursue the murderer from thousands of miles away, which is worth only one million yuan. Moreover, these stones are worth hundreds of thousands of yuan? Why is it so valuable? When she walked around the store, picked up a stone with a price of two million yuan and was ready to take a closer look at why it was so valuable, her face changed in an instant. "This feeling..." "Spirit stone?" Qi Zixiao''s mind and spirit were shocked. What did she sense?! Aura! In this stone, there is a spirit in the escape, just like a spirit stone "No!" After a brief shock, Qi Zixiao responded: "this is not a spirit stone. The aura of the spirit stone will not actively dissipate. Moreover, the concentration is too poor and too thin. Even the spirit stone of the lowest quality is far inferior." "But there is a little aura..." "What the hell is this?" "The degenerate product of Lingshi? Pseudo spirit stone? " Why is it not possible to evolve into spirit stone? Very simple, if it is to evolve into a spirit stone, it will not escape aura, but absorb Aura! However, in terms of Zixiao, this is a great discovery and harvest! On earth, there is Aura!!! Although it''s hidden in some terrible expensive stones.So, if you can get more of these stones, can''t you really try to cultivate yourself instead of only refining your body? You have to get this stone! This is Qi Zixiao''s first reaction. The world of cultivation is cruel. Even if Qi Zixiao has been in the holy land, he has heard more than once about the importance of Xiuzhen resources Even the so-called noble and decent people often commit robbery and killing in the way of martial arts, spiritual stones and treasures. This is the cruelty of the real world. After all, it is against the sky to practice the truth. Who cares about so many clauses? Now, this is the only thing he knows that can make Lin Fan''s body really practice. Qi Zixiao naturally wants to get it. Even She had a headache just now. Lin fan used his body to earn more than ten million spirit stones, but he only made a million for him? How do you think it''s your own failure! But what if I could help that guy really start cultivating immortals?! Isn''t it possible to take back a city? Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes, and then had an idea. Then, she "touched" all the stones in the shop. As a result, she found several pieces of original stone with rare aura escaping. And her performance, although Wang Laoer, who doubted life, looked at her, but did not pay attention to it Ten minutes later, Wu Guodong came back. "When the car is ready, our colleagues will come here soon. When they come and seal this place, we will go." "Seizure?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes dripped around and around, and whispered, "what about these things?" She pointed to many primaries. "After the seizure, we will find out if there is any clue. If not These things are usually confiscated locally, and then auctioned to supplement local finance? " "Local finance? How about giving me some? " "Do you like it?" Wu Guodong was slightly stunned and then laughed: "yes, there are too many plots to watch gambling stones on TV. I once thought about getting rich overnight." "But as a public servant, I can''t watch you fool around." Qi Zixiao looks at him Wu Guodong also said: "but I am a person, sometimes my eyes are not good." Wu Guodong is not a rigid person, these things Cough, just understand. Voice down, Qi Zixiao will find that he closed an eye. One eye open and one eye closed? Qi Zixiao understood. "Yes, yes, as a public official, you can''t be a fool." Qi Zixiao said that he recognized it, but he did it very quickly. He quickly picked out all the spiritual stones that he sensed and carried them to the trunk of the vehicle prepared by Wu Guodong. In this process, Wu Guodong''s eyes have been not good, nothing to see. A few minutes later, people from the local police came to seize the shop and search Wu Guodong directly handcuffed people to the car and headed for city C. On the way, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Lao Wu, you said that the millionaire offered a reward..." "I''ll let you know as soon as I can." Wu Guodong cried and laughed: "I can''t help you!" "That''s good!" Qi Zixiao nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 98 Back in City C, it''s already evening. Before arriving at the police station, Qi Zixiao got out of the car and drove home with a big sack of raw stones. After all, it was not good for her to take these things to the police station. Some things, although we turn a blind eye, but we can not do too blatantly, right? At more than ten o''clock that night, one million arrived. Looking at a million dollars in the balance "A million or so?" Qi Zixiao was surprised: "when did he make money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fortunately, he found something containing aura, otherwise he would show his face again!" "Unfortunately, we don''t have enough time. We will cross again tomorrow. Otherwise, we have to try to get it started and really get back to the city." "Damn it!" She had a grinding of her teeth. At this moment, Qi Zixiao even thought, do not bar? How about sharing information and developing together? But as soon as this idea appears, don''t let it go out of her mind. "How can this Saint admit defeat?! Besides, it''s money I''ll be a bounty hunter when I come here next time, when I''m at the beginning of practice! " "By the way, what gambling stone did Wu Guodong say today What is the gambling stone? " She took out her mobile phone and started searching for relevant information. This search opened the door of the new world in an instant As for Wang Laoer Naturally, she won''t care. People caught, the money has already arrived, this is a matter, then go to the tube that is not a waste of energy? As for Wu Guodong''s future, she will not deliberately pay attention to it. Let it go is the smartest way. Besides, she has more important things to do now?! ¡­¡­ Through, back. The letter in front of him wrote a lot of words, which made Qi Zixiao feel a little better: "sure enough, that guy can''t hold on to it? I left a lot of information this time... " However, when she finished reading the letter, her face gradually changed. In the process of testing my newly developed technique, if I exert too much force carelessly, haoyuefeng really becomes haoyuefeng. In line with the principle of knowing the truth, I think it should be left to you to deal with If you don''t like it, fix it. If you like, it''s all right? "Haoyuefeng Is it really a bright moon peak? " A sweep of divine consciousness. At the moment, the bright moon peak appears in my mind, and Qi Zixiao is depressed The second thing was that the divine operator was "Crazy" and asked Qi Zixiao what was going on. "The shensuanzi has really refined himself, but he has gone mad?" Qi Zixiao was surprised, but he didn''t know what to say ¡­¡­ The last sentence in the letter made Qi Zixiao depressed to the point of explosion. I seem to help you A breakthrough. A little bit of induction, when the real yuan in the body is like a surging river, it is even more "surging". Both the quality and the quantity have been improved too much than before Their own realm, as expected, has been upgraded to the early stage of practicing emptiness. This Let self-confidence and arrogant Qi Zixiao more uncomfortable. Almost explode! "That guy She bit her silver teeth: "am I inferior to him everywhere?" He didn''t earn as much money as he did. His practice also met with a bottleneck. In the end, he helped himself to break through Ao Jiao''s mentality directly exploded, OK?! "I don''t believe it. It''s not as good as you are everywhere!" "Next time, I will surpass you!" Your highness is almost mad ¡­¡­ Earth. The first thing Lin Fan did after crossing was to open his mobile phone to check the lottery results of the period he bought Millions! If you really win the first prize, even if you deduct the tax, there will still be 34 million, how can we not pay attention to it?! However The final result, but let Lin Fan a little confused. "Not a single number on it?" "What the hell!" "If I can''t figure it out, why does a group of numbers pop up in my head?" He tried to think about the next two-color ball number, and sure enough, he soon got a set of numbers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If this number is not the first prize number, even a number can not match, then why do I get this set of numbers?" "Psychosis?" "Well, I still don''t buy it. It''s a waste of money." Lin Fan wrote down this string of figures, but he did not buy any more. Instead, he prepared to look at the situation and at least figure out the reasons for this.Although he didn''t hit a number, he didn''t think Qi Zixiao would do some useless magic and other practices for himself. Now that we can get a set of figures, what is the significance of these figures "Fortunately, the prize will be opened tomorrow. Write it down and have a look." "As for now It''s time to learn more about WiFi and the Internet''s remoteness and actual operation, as well as encryption. " "In addition, the rich women also need to ask about the herbs there, and refine some more medicine by the way." Among the rich women group, those rich women who didn''t buy Yuji cream didn''t know how many times they had told Qi Zixiao to dive in advance, otherwise It''s not sure what kind of moth will come out. "By the way, Qi Zixiao''s message!" Open the video, there are messages, but not many. "Yourself" appeared in the center of the screen, with a little depression: "you don''t too proud!" "Besides, the stone in the house can''t be sold. I can use it." What am I proud of? Me?! Lin Fan blinked, a little confused. Although we can''t make a lot of money, she can''t help her? "Strange woman..." He muttered, "but the stone?" "She wants to gamble?" Looking for in the house, as expected, he saw that the kitchen has five stone, and the volume is not small. "I guess it''s because I''ve made a lot of money, and I''m not convinced. So I searched the Internet to find out how to become rich overnight, and then I know that I''m a gambling stone." "But how much will it cost if it is a good one? I''m afraid it''s not a fake bargain... " "Well, let her play by herself. It''s a bargain anyway." "Refine medicine first, and then figure out the encryption problems of WiFi and Internet..." For Lin fan at present, the focus is on "spirit ball" and "Xiuxian world version of the Internet". Lingqi pills need medicinal materials, which need the help of rich women and money. Therefore, refining medicine can be said to be a must. After all, this is the fastest way to make money and accumulate contacts. The xiuxianjie version of the Internet needs the theoretical support of the modern world, combined with the "characteristics" of the Xiuxian world to study This process should not be simple, but Lin Fan felt that it would not be too difficult. After all, the cultivators of immortals actually had the rudiment of network for a long time, but they didn''t make good use of it. When you''ve got through your research, it''s not good to open the Internet of Xiuxian world? This guy happily thought Chapter 99 In the process of refining medicine, Lin Fan considered a lot. That is to control the future direction In the short term, what is your main purpose? Make money and improve yourself, but from a longer-term perspective? If we continue to develop in this way, no matter how much money you earn, it will only be the life of the rich. At that time, they can give their parents a good life, they can marry and have children, and they can spend money crazily. It seems that they are on the top of life. Can think carefully, originally should be his dream life, in now, but some have no attraction. It''s a matter of vision. How many people will be immersed in the happiness of ordinary people when they know that "immortals" really exist and that they have excellent conditions to pursue immortality? At least Lin fan is relatively rational. Compared with the endless profligacy and indulgence, he prefers to try and pursue "fairyland". This is his long-term goal. Besides In fact, Lin Fan also wants to find out what is going on between himself and Qi Zixiao. Why do they wear each other all of a sudden? And you still wear them every three days, exactly? As an extension Is Qi Zixiao a man of the same time or space with himself? Is he through endless space, or through endless time? Or is it across endless time and space? He wanted to understand all this, and at the same time, he wanted to stand in front of that tiger girl one day and see her with his own eyes In love? It is not, but at least you have me and I have you. Naturally, I want to see it with my own eyes. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, relatively speaking, I still want to pursue" fairyland. " "That is to say, I made the right choice." Lin fan has made a lot of choices before. For example, Yuji ointment, in fact, he can have several options, such as formal declaration, audit, and then listing. With the effect of Yuji ointment, once the normal listing, make a reputation, can definitely earn countless wealth! But then there will be all kinds of troubles. Another option is not to go public, but to hold it in one''s own hands, so as to make friends with some people with status, status or financial strength. Now is a new era, women can hold up half the sky. After making friends with these people, such as the sisters in the rich women group, it will be much easier for them to do all kinds of things. It''s not that Lin Fan thinks too hard about what to do, but It''s so hard! The pursuit of immortality seems to be quite common, but don''t forget that today''s earth has no Aura! How to pursue fairyland? Even Qi Zixiao, can only let himself on the road of body training, and is only a beginner, that''s all! Want to go further? You have to be smart! Where does aura come from?! Lin Fan thought of the way is the spirit ball, as long as the spirit of the ball, he can continue to improve. But I want to know with my buttocks that aura balls can''t replace aura. In other words, Lin fan can''t cultivate enough to find Qi Zixiao just by relying on them. After all, Reiki is a consumable. Even if you eat Lingqi balls as sugar beans, the cultivation speed in the early stage may be very fast, but in the middle and even later stage I''m afraid it''s better to swallow a thousand aura balls. It''s better for Qi Zixiao to absorb aura by the way. How to practice? So The "relationship" of these upper class people is very important. When they have no access, their role will be revealed. At the same time, even before that, if you want to find all the herbs you need, you have to rely on the help of rich women At least with their help, the speed will be much faster. "Now it''s clear." "Now I don''t know too much about cultivating immortals, so I don''t know how the aura is produced." "But it doesn''t prevent me from making friends with some upper class people on the earth and accumulating contacts, resources and money." "Then, the Internet will be developed in the holy land of Zifu. Through the Internet, I can gradually figure out the way to generate Reiki, and then use my personal contacts, money, etc. to make Reiki on earth." "After finishing, can you really start to cultivate immortals?" As a science man, everything Lin fan does is logical. It seems that there is no egg for a thing, but in fact, it is indispensable. After refining all the remaining herbs into Yuji ointment, Lin Fan stretched out after adding up two big lunch boxes "According to the weight of sister Na and their weight that time, these two boxes should be enough for most rich women to share.""I hope they can bring me good news..." After practicing two portions of Yuji ointment, the day is almost exhausted. Lin Fan turned on his mobile phone and looked at his balance. He wanted to see how much Qi Zixiao had spent on those pieces of inferior jade, but he found that ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Instead of spending money, it''s a million more? " "But what kind of ghost is the consumption of more than 200 yuan in the whole process of funeral in Mu family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK! She''s starting to make a lot of money, too? "No, I have to tell her not to do anything against the law..." Law, if you can''t touch it, you can''t touch it. Otherwise Tut, that''s not clear. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. After getting up, Lin Fan bought some small bottles, packed the Yuji cream separately, and then in the group @ those rich women who said they wanted Yuji cream. "Sisters, use up the last stock, and get some Yuji cream. Before a new batch of medicinal materials are in place, they can''t be refined. If you haven''t got them, give them an address. I''ll send them to you." "Oh, where can I use that trouble?" "You give me an address and we''ll come to you." "At last we have it! I''m so envious these days The rich women reacted fiercely and said they came to take it. Black forest also said: "we have found some herbs, but they are not complete. We will send them to you after getting them together." "Well, thank you, sisters." Send address, quit group chat, Lin Fan a little relieved. "Sure enough, my choice is right. With the help of these rich women, the speed of getting medicinal materials will be much faster." ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Less than an hour later, Lin Fan''s door was gradually knocked, and one rich woman came After getting the Yuji ointment, almost all of them said they would give money, but Lin Fan refused. If they wanted to give it, they would ask them to help find the medicine if they didn''t want to owe the favor. In this way, there was no accident. As for being teased by words Lin fan is used to it. In his spare time, he is learning and studying various details of the operation of the Internet and WiFi, until 8 p.m., the double color ball lottery. Chapter 100 ¡°03¡£¡± The first number comes out, Lin Fan eyebrows a pick. Yes! This time I didn''t buy it, but I wrote down the number. At least the first number has been on! Then he looked back ¡°081127¡­¡­¡± "It''s all right." His brow was tight and he couldn''t turn for a moment. "In that case, I''m right. Wipe it! My millions!!!! Why didn''t I buy it this time? " After a short period of chagrin, Lin Fan suddenly realized: "wait, if I bought it, then the person in it should not be me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Wipe it, so it is. " "White happy, calculate and calculate." He shakes his head and throws the two-color ball and lottery ticket out of his mind. It''s useless to calculate. Why? If you don''t buy it, you can count it as 100%. Why? Your products, your fine products "Well, in the rest of the time, I''ll have a thorough understanding of the Internet and WiFi, and try to get these things out as soon as possible!" "Now what I can do is to use what I have learned in the holy land of Zifu to change my status quo." When reading novels, everyone has golden fingers. What''s your golden finger? Lin Fan also thought about this problem. Is it to travel every three days so that you can integrate the knowledge of the two worlds? Or is it that you have a "forced practice" to make yourself stronger and stronger? It seems that they are all golden fingers, but no matter how we look at it, we are a bit unreliable For example, Lin Fan felt that he could solve the problem himself. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the holy land of Zifu, Haoyue peak. Qi Zixiao has already broken through, so it is no longer necessary to close down frequently. Under the moonlight, she walked out of the saint girl''s pavilion and stood at the top of today''s Haoyue peak, overlooking the mountains and rivers. The crescent like bright moon peak appears bright and clear in the moonlight. many plants are huff and puff the essence of moonlight. They are glowing at a glance and silver. "In this way, it is in line with the name of haoyuefeng." She stood on the top of the mountain, blowing the cool wind, but could not help a burst of grinding teeth: "so, that guy is not on purpose, is it?" "How long does he stay in the holy land of Zifu to develop new magic "But this time, it''s better than before. If there''s another time..." Next time, how about yourself? She thought, but there was no answer. At the same time Qi Zixiao was confused. Because of the breakthrough, there was a problem, and now He has already broken through, and that guy helped him break through. What should he do? Closed door practice? Three days will pass through, how can this be closed? Moreover, just break through, the closed door effect is not so good, it''s better to practice new magic, but the magic sword Yu Lei Zhen Jue is not so easy to practice, so far, I just barely found a knock on the door. What''s more, the guy also said that he should combine work with rest "No, not so!" Qi Zixiao suddenly shook his head. "My heart is in disorder." "Once upon a time, I thought I had no flaws in my heart, and I could not be surprised by the collapse of the sky. But now, my experience on the other side of the earth makes me feel like an ordinary person, with feelings of joy, anger, sadness, love and hatred..." "It''s a taboo of practice to be restless." "What should I do?" She was in distress. Before crossing, he stayed in the holy land all the time. Apart from practicing, he was practicing. He didn''t experience worldly sophistication at all Now, with so many experiences on the colorful but opposite earth, it is hard for her to be calm. What should I do now?! Cut off all emotions and practice with one mind? Or just let it go and wait for it to work? Just at this time, a dingy old road flew by, and saw Qi Zixiao standing on the top of the mountain, frowning and thinking hard, he could not help murmuring. "It''s really said by the elder martial brother. The girl is very confused." "Tut, this old guy is too. If he doesn''t come by himself, he has to let me convey it." He swayed to the nearby place and said, "the way follows nature." Four words long spread, Qi Zixiao''s confused moment disappeared with the wind, his eyes recovered bright look, even to its arch: "fifth martial uncle." "Got it?" Dirty old way, that is, the fifth martial uncle in Qi Zixiao''s mouth grinned and showed a big white tooth."That''s good. I''ll go." Also does not wait for Qi Zixiao to answer, the slovenly old road soars to the clouds, the secluded words then fall. "Half a month later, the holy girl of the yaochi Holy Land Association in Zhongzhou will bring her disciples to" exchange ". What the elder martial brother means is that you are in charge and you should prepare for it." "Is Lu Yao the saint of yaochi?" Qi Zixiao knew clearly: "Zhongzhou Holy Land sends the saint to come, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." "It needs to be prepared in advance." She turned and was ready to go back to her room. But Just out of two steps, the body suddenly a stiff. "Half a month After?! " "At that time, it was the guy who controlled my body?!!!" Startled! If it was herself, Qi Zixiao would not be afraid of her. Although Lu Yao was famous and ranked even higher than herself among the young generation''s Tianjiao, she might not be afraid of her. What''s more, she has broken through now? So, she was not worried. Lu Yao had something to do with her, whether she came here or flaunted her strength, she followed. But that guy''s words are not good Crazy! Qi Zixiao glared at his eyes and felt for a while that he didn''t know what to do. What should I do with this?! I can only tell him all the details and the process he has arranged so that he doesn''t mess it up. But in this way, isn''t it equivalent that I ask for something from him? Isn''t it that I admit and lose?! This!!! But if you don''t do this, it''s inevitable to show off the truth! In other words, she "admits defeat". How can Qi Zixiao, who wants to be proud and charming, be indifferent? "Damn it!" Gnash your teeth. She almost bit her back teeth and said to herself, "it''s not you who won, hum!" Back in the shengnv Pavilion, she began to record and arrange the photos of Lu Yao, the goddess of yaochi. Everything was detailed. But the more he recorded, the more miserable Qi Zixiao felt. You can win Oh! How angry! But it can''t happen yet But recording, she was suddenly relieved. "Tao follows nature..." "Now that it''s all like this, why don''t you say a few more words?" "For example, information exchange." "In this way, I won''t be afraid every time I cross, and my eyes will be black." Qi Zixiao, this is also very helpless idea. Since they are all doomed to "lose", why not get there in one step? After that, do you want to admit it again? Wait Why give up again? Why should I be the loser?! She was grinding her teeth again. Chapter 101 Through again, Qi Zixiao came to the earth. Open the mobile phone, Lin Fan''s message is still short. "You can gamble, but never break the law, or the consequences will be very serious." This guy! Qi Zixiao was depressed for a moment. I''ve left so much information for you. Are you just such a painless warning?! Hum! I''ll give you another chance. If you leave me only a little bit of information next time, I''ll be finished with you! She''s depressed, but no one can say. Helpless, had to turn on the TV, and then drink two cans of happy water, this just felt the whole person is comfortable a lot. After the mood gradually improved, Qi Zixiao came to the kitchen, moved the five stones to the living room, put them in a circle, and then sat cross legged to the center. "First try to see if the aura is enough to maintain the cultivation." She began to try to absorb aura. If you practice trumpet with tuba, there will be no process of sensing aura. As long as aura is enough, you can start training in minutes. But only if aura is enough. Although there are five pieces of spirit stone, they may not be able to meet the requirements. After a moment of simple feeling, Qi Zixiao frowned slightly: "not enough." "If you break it all, the aura should be strong enough in a short time." "But if so, we can''t guarantee how long the aura in these stones will last. If we don''t have enough time, we still can''t get into the entrance." "We can only find some more original stones with aura." "And if I guess right, maybe I can make some money, and if it is, I won''t lose to that guy." Qi Zixiao''s heart is full of expectation at the moment. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the holy land of purple mansion, Lin Fan began to look at the picture and blink. "Half a month later, the goddess of yaochi will come to" exchange " "Qi Zixiao is so naive. What kind of friendly exchanges do you say? It''s not friendly if you want to know it with your butt "Judging from my experience in reading novels for so many years, I must have come to do something about it!" "So, I have to take care of it?" "Headache..." In the photo. After finishing the yaochi saint, Qi Zixiao''s words changed: "I don''t think there''s any secret between you and me. If so, we can exchange what we have." "These three days, I didn''t do anything. I just knew about Lu Yao''s coming." "As for the divine operator I just passed on the cultivation method of his golden eyes. If he is really crazy Don''t blame me? " In the image, it is not difficult to see that Qi Zixiao has been pursing red lips, obviously some do not want to, but still said so. Lin Fan was overjoyed to see that he was more depressed when he wanted to speak. "Ha ha, you tiger girl, you have the same breath as you do today." Lin Fan clapped his thigh and laughed. "But It''s really bad luck for you "The method of cultivating the eyes of fire?" Lin Fan''s mouth twitched. Qi Zixiao still knows this?! I''m afraid it''s not for people to practice in the alchemy furnace for seven or forty-nine days, right? Is this cultivation? This is killing people! It''s also hard to make a fortune On second thought, he also relaxed a lot. "If the news is shared, the development speed will be much faster, and the possibility of revealing the truth will be infinitely reduced This is the best. " "A good thing!" "So it seems that the tiger ladies are not so tiger, especially their angry appearance, which is quite lovely." "But then again..." Thinking of the tragedy of shensuanzi, Lin Fan''s eyelids jumped: "or tiger." After remembering the story of yaochi saint, Lin Fan took out a piece of paper and began to write and draw. "Logically speaking, I should set up a public network..." The so-called public network, in modern cities, refers to the network established, managed and controlled by the telecommunication department or other business departments providing communication services. The transmission and transfer devices in the network can be used by any department and individual; the public network is often used for the construction of wide area network to support the remote communication of users. Such as China''s telecommunications network, radio and television network, Unicom Network, etc. In short, the commercial version is also relatively better controlled. "But before that, I need a server." In modern cities, the realization of the Internet uses servers, systems, network cables, various protocols and so on. But in the practice world, it is obviously impossible to find a host as a server, but there is no other way.Lin fan has considered it carefully. In the final analysis, a server is a good enough host. What is the responsibility? As the name implies, provide services for users! So Although the Xiuzhen world can not find a computer host, it may not be unable to find something that can provide services to people, even more powerful than ordinary computer hosts. For example The spirit of the instrument! After all, they are intelligent and can think. To some extent, they are "artificial intelligence"? "So..." Before Lin Fan''s eyes, the various patterns on the paper gradually improved. "The best idea is to use a certain immortal tool or artifact as a server, and use the array and inscription of the immortal world for long-distance transmission and communication as the" network cable "and" encryption method "..." "In this way, if it can be built successfully, the initial network creation can be completed." "By then, all the people who buy terminals from me should be able to access the Internet." Of course, even if you can surf the Internet, you can only transmit some voice and text messages through the terminal. In fact, it is to transform the "one-to-one" communication network such as "Chuan Xin Yu Jian" in the Xiuzhen world into a one to many or even many to many public network. Without adding any other functions, or is this a "chat group" more appropriate? Moreover, this chat group has to buy a "terminal" from Lin fan. After all, the network must be encrypted, anyone can use it? I want to be beautiful So what if you want to add other features? In the modern world, it is to write code and develop new programs and functions. But in the immortal world "If the" spirit "is powerful enough, it can be realized directly As for WiFi, which can "recharge from space". Lin Fan pondered, if "wireless network" can be realized, will it be possible to encrypt another wave and turn the information transmitted through the network into "aura"? Of course, the source of aura has to be prepared by yourself. "In addition, if you want to have wireless network coverage, you have to have a signal base station. The base station of Xiuxian world should be an array?" With step-by-step thinking, the paper Xiuxian World Internet model map is more and more perfect. Chapter 102 According to Lin Fan''s idea. With Qiling as the server and "array" instead of the base station, it directly bypasses the wired network and enters the wireless network era. Then, the encryption terminal is used to complete the interaction with the server for data transmission In a way, is this the Internet? Now, the question is. Where can I find it!? What is a base station array like? What''s more, how to make encryption terminal?! All of these need to be pondered by ourselves. Fortunately, Qi Zixiao has already broken through, so there is no need to worry about going out and causing too many people''s attention. After all, in the process of closing up, they suddenly ran out. Many disciples naturally felt that there must be something important after they learned about it. Otherwise, how could the closure be interrupted? Now it''s a breakthrough, but it''s not that troublesome. After simply sorting out what he needs to know and learn, Lin Fan went to the Sutra Pavilion again. "Base station array" needs to be learned. He is ready to finish the basic knowledge of base station array first, and then find a suitable "server" or something. "But then again, tool spirit I''m afraid it''s not that easy to find. " According to the description in general novels, there are many spiritual tools and magic tools with spirit, but I''m afraid there are not a few of them that can be used as server''s tools and spirits. "I don''t know if there''s any in the holy land. Forget it. This time, we''ll fix the base station array first, and then try to find a way to make some arrays come out and use them as base stations." "Then you can also ask Qi Zixiao by the way, if there is a spirit in the holy land where she can get her hands and have enough wisdom." "By the way, can she refine the array plate or something? If you will Can''t you just let her practice it? " On the way to the Sutra Pavilion, Lin Fan thought a lot. Compared with the previous visit, this time, we have to keep a low profile too much ¡­¡­ City C, home. Qi Zixiao changed into men''s clothes and was ready to go out. "If I''m not wrong, there should be high-value jade hidden in these original stones with aura." "And the aura I feel is something that escapes from the jade." "So I can gamble with this method?" "It''s said on the Internet that a knife is poor and a knife is rich. If I can really use this method to distinguish the value of jade in the original stone, can''t I make money and collect more original stones with aura at the same time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "First find a place, take a stone and cut it." She found a backpack, put a piece of stone into it, ready to find a place to cut it to see if it was as she thought. Originally Qi Zixiao didn''t know anything about these gambling stones. However, after Lin Fan mentioned it, Qi Zixiao thought about it and found a lot of things through thousand degrees. "The Internet It''s a good thing indeed She can''t help but sigh in her heart: "if there is such a network in the holy land, can''t all kinds of questions be solved?" Let''s go! Of course, the purpose of this trip is not to make money, but to obtain more spiritual stones in this way. So she didn''t think about how much money she could earn, but how many spiritual stones she could get. For a man of practice, money is the service for his practice. Naturally, Qi Zixiao would not put the cart before the horse. ¡­¡­ On the Internet to find a nearest stone cutting place, qizixiao car stop set out. Now she, take a taxi or something, but is already familiar with the road. However, the original stone with a weight of dozens of Jin and people got on the bus together, but it made the vehicle sink fiercely, which made the driver look surprised "Little brother, I can''t see that you have a lot of material! Are you a bodybuilder? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao blinked: "you guess?" Driver: I guess a ghost. I guess. He shook his head. "Where are you going?" "In the city, that jade processing factory." "Heller ~" this is a big order. The driver smiles brightly and hits the gas pedal, and the car rushes out in an instant. Qi Zixiao sees in the eye, has the idea again. I want to drive! What about that? Emmmmmm¡­¡­ We''ll learn to drive when we''re free. ¡­¡­ After all, it took more than an hour to get to the downtown area of the city. After all, it was a big city. The traffic jam was so severe that it stopped and stopped. At this time, Qi Zixiao had already felt that he was hungry. At this time, he saw many people standing in line on the roadside from the window. At the same time, a large banner was particularly eye-catching, with two lines of words written on it, which Qi Zixiao read out without thinking."The opening of the new store will reward guests." "Challenge success, free for all?" Free for all? Challenge?! "Stop!" Qi Zixiao immediately opened his mouth, and the driver pulled over to stop his car. His face was confused: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just want to challenge it." Qi Zixiao swept the code to pay the fare and went to the shop. It doesn''t matter if it''s free or not. I''m mainly trying to challenge it. Understand? She quickly joined the queue. At this moment, the staff in front of me is just introducing the challenge rules "The friends behind may not see our text rules. I''ll tell you about it." "The challenge is that we can eat the super beef mountain of our" delicious self-help "in 10 minutes, and then we can eat it for free "If you can''t finish eating, you need to pay for it." "At the same time, we have additional challenges." "If you can eat two servings in succession, three times free, and three servings in succession, you will be free to order 10 times!" Qi Zixiao listened to the rules and turned his lips. Self help? I know what self-help means. If we still eat it free of charge, isn''t it free of a single self-help? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t charge, right? At this time, Qi Zixiao''s sister paper in front of the two raised their hands: "what, I ask, if you eat four or even five? What''s the reward? " "Within ten minutes of each." "Impossible." The other party laughed and said, "we are very clear about our portion. If we can eat one, it will be regarded as king of stomach. Four? That''s probably not human anymore? " "Is it? I''ll challenge you today that sister paper lifted herself with a self timer pole and smiled at herself. "Old fellow, do you all see it?" People don''t believe us "Let''s give them a lesson today." "So it''s the anchor?" The person in charge of the store lit up in front of his eyes and then laughed. Good anchor! What is the hottest economy now? Net red economy! If the anchor''s popularity is high enough, when she eats in her own shop, will her own shop catch fire? What''s more, even if she is really a big stomach king or something, we are not afraid of it! How much can she eat for her small build? I''m such a big shop, but she can eat me up?! Impossible ~! The store owner is full of confidence. Chapter 103 "On video?" Qi Zixiao is a little curious. Although he knows more about the earth, he can''t understand it all clearly. For example, live broadcasting is something she doesn''t understand. Because Lin fan doesn''t watch it himself, and there is no app on his mobile phone, Qi Zixiao naturally won''t understand. "However, whatever she is, I''ll challenge her later ~!" ¡­¡­ After reading the rules, the shop owner went back to the shop and said to the temporary idle part of the waiters: "who do you usually watch the broadcast?" "It seems that there is a big stomach King eating and sowing outside. Who do you know? How many noodles are there?" Hearing this, several people looked out to see. It''s really easy to recognize. After all There are few people who come to line to eat and hold a self timer. At this point, someone really recognized it. "It''s strawberry!" "Little strawberry?" "Yes, I don''t know the real name. ID is the little strawberry. It''s said that the best record is eating 20 kilograms of strawberries without stopping in one breath." "How much?" The boss Chen Hao pours a cold breath: "she that small stature, can eat 20 jin strawberry?" He said he didn''t believe it. He took out his mobile phone and searched it. It turned out that it was really her. Then there was a lot of joy. "It''s her, good thing, good thing!" "There are more than one million fans and more than 600000 microblogs This is a big anchor. I''ll show you well later "If this wave plays well, how much advertising expenses can we save?" "As long as the effect of her live broadcast is good enough, we will not worry about business for a long time to come!" "We''ll try our best, boss." The staff are also looking forward to it. At the same time, many people are guessing, how much can small strawberry eat? Fake food? No one doubts. The person small strawberry is to play the live broadcast, is not does what big stomach King video clip, the live broadcast how fake eats? ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao was not in a hurry. Although he was very hungry, he was very happy when he thought of the "challenge" to be held later. On the way to waiting, from time to time, someone came out of the store, and everyone looked like "I''m so sick, I''m going to throw up.". Almost all hold their big belly, slowly walk out, and sigh all the way. "Oh, how many!" "It''s a pity that I nearly succeeded." "How much did you eat?" "About half." "You''re so close to success?" ¡­¡­ In the shop, Chen Hao himself sat at the front desk. When little strawberry came in, he immediately got up and said with a smile, "welcome, please come in." "Would you like to take part in our challenge, or do you want to eat self-help "Challenge!" "How about five for me first?" she said with a smile Chen Hao''s eyelids jumped as he heard the speech. However, he also knew that many people, especially keyboard warriors, like to stand on the high ground of morality. At this time, what I should say is that This lady, we''ll give you one first. If you finish eating, we''ll prepare another for you, OK? " "After all, it''s too much to prepare at one time. If you can''t finish it, it''s too wasteful." "It''s OK." Little strawberry nodded, then to the mobile phone way: "old fellow iron, you see, the boss does not believe our strength!" "We''ll teach the boss a lesson later." Now Qi Zixiao also came in, glanced at the strawberries, and asked by the waiter that he wanted to "challenge the beef mountain", he went to a free seat and sat down. The environment in the store is good, but the table is a common type of self-service. After Qi Zixiao sits down, coincidentally, small strawberry just sits on the table in front of her. But Qi Zixiao didn''t pay any attention to her, just eat it. Soon, beef hill came up. The so-called beef hill is actually a "hill" made of beef. Of course, it is too exaggerated to say that it is a hill. At most, it has the shape of a hill. But even so, such a large bowl, at least three jin of pure meat! Fresh and spicy, color and flavor are complete, Qi Zixiao a look and then eat! In front of me, the little strawberry is not idle. While interacting with the audience in the live room, she is eating at the same time, and the speed is not slow. In the live broadcasting room, many audiences were amazed. "It''s a little strawberry!" "On the king of stomach, I only take small strawberries. Now it seems that the challenge must be a success." "Nonsense, isn''t it? Can our strawberry challenge failure? That is to see how many servings she can eat in the end"I think three is possible!" "I also think that three portions are about ten catties of meat, right? It''s against the weather to eat so much. Four The boss said it was impossible "I''ll go. It''s only three minutes. I''ve eaten more than half of it. The strawberry is really good!" "Wait what the fuck?!!!! Look at the back The netizens who were still in "friendly" communication were suddenly surprised. The little strawberries really eat very fast, also eat very fragrant, but In the middle of the strawberry meal, the audience was shocked to find that the table behind the little strawberry, who had accidentally entered the country, had already finished it?! "Another bowl..." Qi Zixiao licked his lips, only feel very delicious, hearty. Her voice is not loud, but But now how many waiters in the shop, including the boss Chen Hao, are paying attention to xiaostrawberry, not to mention the large audience in the live room?! Two people are so close, and just before and after the foot came in, at the moment Qi Zixiao suddenly open his mouth, want to do not attract attention is difficult! Chen Hao: He murmured to his staff that strawberries could eat Balabala, but suddenly he found that the man who came in with strawberries had already finished his meal?!!! "I''ll go..." Chen Hao was startled, but soon, he got excited again. "Come on, give him another one!" "Boss, this Not so good? " A waiter did not understand: "we do not rely on small strawberries to enhance our popularity?" "What do you know?" Chen Hao murmured and scolded: "if you want to prepare, go quickly. Do you want to drive people away?" "They have succeeded in the challenge." Chen Hao was relieved to see the waiter''s gray preparation, and then he was smiling brightly. Use strawberries to boost your popularity?! Normally, it should be. But what if Lin Fan could eat better?! Hype, isn''t it more eye-catching? It''s not difficult to make our house into an online celebrity buffet every minute! Even at this moment, Chen Hao even thought of the hyped title! Shock! Competition on the same stage, low-key man second kill the first big stomach King small strawberry! " ", this title is not less than strawberry coming to XXX, challenging XXX awesome? Chapter 104 It has been confirmed that it will be put on the shelves tomorrow, which is not a good time point. On Wednesday, not on the weekend, there are fewer people reading books. And God, platinum pile up, happy face simply can''t compare with it. But it''s an honor to be on the same stage with it. If you cry for poverty, you will not say it, because the main occupation and the income from writing books can basically feed and clothe. Let''s cut the crap, just one sentence. At twelve o''clock tonight, three thousand words of ten chapters will be sent out in succession! Equal to 15 chapters of ordinary chapters, children''s shoes for the first time to support! Because the first order is very important to anyone, please. If the first order of 3000 words, the day after tomorrow, the same ten to thirty thousand words! After that, it was also the last five o''clock! So, brothers and sisters, husband and wife, please! Chapter 105 Chen Hao thought very well, even the news headlines, and even after the hype have all considered in place. At the same time, the little strawberry was also surprised by the contents of the barrage. "Faster than me?" She was astonished, looked back, and found that the bowl in front of Lin Fan was empty, and even the second bowl had been served on the table. "This?" Surprise! Besides surprise, I was surprised. How many times? Little strawberry asked himself, he "galloped in the world of stomach king" for five or six years, no one was his opponent! Even those men who seem to be big and tough are going to be defeated in front of themselves. As a result, the handsome and handsome man in front of me has given me a second?! No way! The little strawberry stares at once, and then turns around and says to Lin fan, "handsome boy, do you mind if we put together a table?" As soon as he said this, the corners of Chen Hao''s mouth almost reached the root of his ears! The audience in the live broadcasting room also made a lot of noise. "On the bar!" "Ha ha ha, little strawberry, this is not convinced!" "Nonsense, who can be convinced? It''s generally acknowledged that the biggest stomach king in China is suddenly given a second! " "You say, that man is not a water friend, who is specially engaged in business?" "I don''t know if it''s Shuiyou, but he does eat it. The beef mountain is enough. I''ve been paying attention to it before..." "Ha ha, anyway, I like to watch the plot on the bar!" "Live effect + Max!" ¡­¡­ "Whatever." Qi Zixiao casually replied, and then he began to eliminate the "beef mountain" in front of him again. The speed was so fast that all the strawberry eyebrows jumped. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not a bowl yet. He''s already eaten two bowls! "No way!" Xiaostrawberry immediately brought his bowl over and sat opposite to Qi Zixiao and ate crazily At this time, what you can see in the studio is the back of xiaostrawberry and the face of Lin fan. Neither of them said anything, but the speed of eating meat was astonishing and frightening "One more bowl!" The little strawberry still has a big mouthful of meat in his mouth, but for the first time he murmured "double.". No, I can''t! This guy is eating too fast! Little strawberry was shocked. She had never seen anyone eat so fast! But he not only ate fast, but also ate very delicious. Is this still a human being?! At the moment, strawberry is an idea, I can''t lose! However At the beginning of her second bowl, Qi Zixiao had said again, "I want more." "Small strawberry" ((¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)... " Chen Hao: "system (*. ¨Œ ¡ã *)..." The audience in the studio was astonished. "How fast "It''s really fast!" "I''ve been paying attention to that handsome guy all the time. He''s not only fast, but also delicious. He''s hungry." "Who said it was not? It''s really fragrant. You can''t accept it. " "I feel like strawberry is going to be killed by seconds!" "Not necessarily. It''s just that he eats fast. He may not have as many strawberries as he eats Well... " "Wait a minute. Why are some people familiar??? I''ll go, food rapist? " Some of the audience recognized "Lin Fan", but the number was small. Xiaostrawberry was completely shocked and upset. She chewed the beef, and her heart was depressed: "what are you doing so fast? How about eating fast? Be careful of choking "Eating too much is the real king of stomach." Little strawberry is not satisfied. She felt that as long as she kept eating, she would surely win. At most, she was a bit slow. However When she finished the second bowl, Qi Zixiao''s third bowl had already finished. The third bowl is half eaten, and the fourth bowl of Qi Zixiao is over. After finishing the fourth bowl of strawberry, Qi Zixiao has already eaten six bowls!!! Strawberry, the whole person is stupid! Four bowls of tripe, cooked more than 15 Jin of beef With her physique can eat, is already gifted, super stomach king. To this extent, she has almost reached the limit, which is to say, another bowl at most. What about Zixiao? But there is no intention to stop. I have already started to eat the seventh bowl! Two bowls ahead of the game, but still can eat, this is the real king of stomach! Little strawberry knelt down. The big stomach king is not big stomach King''s, this is really can eat this! More than 20 jin cooked beef tripe, although the taste is really good, but eat so much is not greasy?!I''m too tired to eat, OK?! "Hero, can I be your teacher?" Little strawberry has stopped completely. She knew that no matter how she spelled it, it was no use at all. It was not a level at all! A teacher? Qi Zixiao had a meal and then shook his head slowly. "I can''t teach you anything." That guy said, keep a low profile ~! Besides, I can''t teach her to exercise, can I? Why can you eat so much? Of course, it''s because I''m a body refining monk now. As long as you want, you can convert the food you eat into various energy absorption at a very fast speed. Only a small part of the residual will gradually accumulate In other words, in theory, Qi Zixiao can eat it all the time, until he can''t hold back! If this is taught, is it not only for physical training? You can''t teach this stuff. "But you..." Little strawberry is still difficult to calm down, because While talking, the eighth bowl has been eaten! At this time, little strawberry didn''t want to go. In fact, even if she wanted to go now, the audience in the studio would not agree. "It''s a tough job!" "It''s really powerful. I''m surprised!" "Strawberry, you''ve met a real god this time." "In the big stomach Kingdom, my head teacher would like to call you the strongest!" "How many bowls can he eat?" In the audience''s surprise and bewilderment, xiaostrawberry watched Qi Zixiao eat a full ten bowls, but his abdomen did not have to drum up, the whole person was silly! At the same time, she was also curious: "you Isn''t it boring? " "It''s a little greasy." Qi Zixiao blinked and then looked at Chen Hao, who was also stunned at the side: "did I succeed in the challenge?" You challenge Did you succeed?! My special!!! The boss is a complete muddle. One bowl in ten minutes is considered a successful challenge. The third bowl is to add the upper limit of challenge reward. The result is???? You ate ten bowls in less than 40 minutes! Did you ask me if I succeeded in the challenge?! The corners of his mouth twitched gently: "it''s successful..." Heartache? That''s for sure! Ten bowls!!! Cooked beef is nearly 40 Jin, raw beef nearly 50 Jin, online, that how much money? Thousands of dollars! Fortunately, we can hype Thinking of this, Chen Hao is not very distressed. At this time, the little strawberry jumped out: "boss, you said no one can eat four bowls? Now there are all kinds of people who eat ten servings. I''ve also eaten four bowls. In fact, five bowls are OK for me to hold on to. " "You see, how to reward?" "Three for ten times, and four for three or fifty times?" "Ten words..." Little strawberry eyes a turn: "super lifelong free VIP member?" "Free for life?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes are bright, which is a good idea! Chen Hao: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a!????) "This..." I''m NIMA. I''m stupid. Okay?! Chen Hao, who has just comforted himself not to be distressed, just feels the buzzing in his brain How could I forget about it?! Don''t you feel bad? I don''t care a ghost! This guy can eat thousands of pieces of beef from me at a time. If he changes to seafood or something, will he not eat tens of thousands of them?! Free for life, for him, for such a pervert who can eat more than a pig?!?! I''ll give him all the shops, OK?! Chen Hao smiles awkwardly: "this In fact, there are only three bowls of additional challenge, and no matter how much we eat, we will only get three bowls of reward... " When this words export, the expression of little strawberry is obviously with disdain. even he could imagine that what the audience in the live room must make complaints about is crazy. But Chen Hao really has to be bold enough to say so. What else? Really give this "pervert" a lifetime free VIP? According to his way of eating, it''s better to give him the shop directly! Can this be done? This?! Must not! "Boss, you are not kind..." The little strawberries have a quiet mouth. Qi Zixiao was not happy to hear it. Three bowls is the same as ten bowls? Why do I eat ten bowls? Do not know the same thing to eat too much will be greasy?She immediately inquired and asked, "the boss, if you eat one, you can get the whole court free I remember right Chen Hao''s heart suddenly jumped: "when Of course, what''s the matter? " "Can I eat now?" Qi Zixiao has a bright smile Lin fan is pretty handsome, especially after practicing water soft body. He is more handsome than the so-called little white face. I don''t know how much. With this brilliant smile, the sun is shining and flowers are blooming. But In Chen Hao''s opinion, this smile is a "devil''s smile", which makes his heart beat faster. "You Can you eat it? " Little strawberry is also stunned. Who the hell is this guy in front of? He?! Can you eat it? Is this going to be crazy?! "Can you eat it?" Qi Zixiao asked again. "Yes, I can eat..." Chen Hao is smiling at the camera, but the smile is more like crying no matter how you look at it "Then make a fool of yourself!" In a self-service barbecue seafood restaurant in Nuoda, beef is not the only food ~ Qi Zixiao turns around and goes to many delicacies An hour later, Qi Zixiao left satisfied The little strawberry follows behind, astonishing. Chen Hao, the boss, fainted directly Shops that have been opened for less than half a day are also forced to close. Because All the valuable ingredients have been eaten up! The rest of them will continue to open the door, which will damage the image of the family. After all, it''s a bit of a shame for the unpopular and unpopular ingredients. After a long time and a long time, Chen Hao awoke leisurely. Looking at the empty shop of nuodai, he could not help but feel sad, and his face was full of grief. "At the beginning Who asked me to hold this event? Who Regret ah, now is regret! Chen Hao even worried that his shop would be ruined even if it was only 10 free orders. Happy? There is a vegetarian stomach King seconds, small strawberries, can be hyped?! Make a fool of it! Their previous "default behavior" has already upset the audience. Now the hype will only backfire, right? "So, who on earth let me hold this event?" "Boss..." A waiter whispered, "it seems that you planned it yourself..." Chen Hao: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " ¡­¡­ On the other side, Qi Zixiao looked at the little strawberry following him: "when do you want to follow?" Chapter 106 "Sorry." Little strawberry came forward with a little apology, but now she didn''t hold her cell phone live. "That I want to get to know you. You are so good. I never thought that someone could eat so much! " "I really want to learn from you and teach me, OK?" Little strawberry looked at Lin Fan eagerly and pleaded. "I can''t teach you." Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first." How to teach if you can eat? This is the passive skill of the body refining friars "Wait a minute." Xiaostrawberry stopped Qi Zixiao again: "even if you can''t learn from me Can we exchange contact information? " "What''s the point?" Phone number, Feixin and so on, Qi Zixiao has now played very clearly, but a stranger, what is the role of the exchange of contact information? "Er..." Little strawberry is a little stunned. Are people so direct now? What''s the advantage of exchanging contact information? Is it possible that He thinks too much of me?! Hiss!!! "That You can have dinner together in the future. If you can eat like this, you can be the king of stomach, or Let''s live together? " Her abacus jingled. With regard to the food consumption of Qi Zixiao, as long as they live together, are they still dominating the world of eating and sowing and big stomach king in minutes? "Live No interest. " Zixiao shook his head again. Little strawberry is in a hurry, however, she has not had time to speak, but listen to Qi Zixiao again: "about dinner can, but must be delicious." "It''s better to eat it today. You don''t have to pay for it after eating, and it''s good to take it." "Yes, yes, we''ll exchange contact information, and then I''ll contact you with this activity." For this request, the average person may feel strange, but the little strawberry feels too normal. This is the trouble of "big stomach king"! Everyone likes to eat delicious food, but they eat too much. Where can the general family support it?! For example, it''s good to order two or three dishes at a restaurant. What about their stomach? Order a book directly! It depends on the size of the restaurant Is that what most people can afford? Is it too much to ask for a free meal? It''s so normal! "That''s good." Qi Zixiao is not vague. I heard that he can eat free food after eating, and even have something to take after eating. Of course, anyone who comes will not refuse. "Goodbye, then." After getting Qi Zixiao''s contact information, xiaostrawberry is relieved and leaves happily. At the same time pondering, where to let Qi Zixiao show a face again? After all, it''s just the amount of food he eats that appears in his own studio. That''s the right heat ~! ¡­¡­ "Live..." "I have to see what the live broadcast is." Once again, on the way to the jade processing plant, Qi Zixiao took out his mobile phone and inquired about what the live broadcast was for. And when clear, can not help but slightly frown. "Will be seen by many people through the studio? Isn''t that the guy''s low profile "It''s better not to live." ¡­¡­ C City jade processing plant is not big. As a matter of fact, there are only a lot of them in border areas such as y Province, and they are professional enough. Although they are also available in other places, most of them are relatively common. Fortunately, although it is not large, it can also undertake foreign raw stone cutting, grinding, carving and other businesses. Qi Zixiao into the inside, immediately there are staff to meet up. "Hello, sir. This is Wang Shan. Are you coming to buy jade or?" "Cut the stone." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. "Oh, it''s a cutting stone." The smile on Wang Shan''s face instantly cooled the majority: "please follow me." The most important thing for the receptionists and salesmen like them is the Commission. Although there are some raw stones to be cut, it''s better to sell jade wares casually So what they want most is to meet some wholesalers and purchase a large number of them at one time, and the Commission is very considerable. But obviously, this one is not. From the front hall and into the internal road, and then through the internal road a few minutes later, the cutting ground will be there. "Sir, do you have a familiar master?" Although not very happy, but Wang Shan''s professionalism is good, and did not deal with the matter, but in accordance with the process. "No, you can find a master to cut it for me.""Well, let me see which master is free." After a brief exchange, Wang Shan introduced a "Master Liu" to Qi Zixiao. "It''s just that master Liu is free. He''s an old man here. His technology is first-class. You can hand it over to him." At the same time, Wang Shan did not forget to take a look at Qi Zixiao''s climbing bag. After all, Nuoda''s climbing bag is bulging, which is really noticeable. "Anyway, there are no guests at this time, so let''s have a look..." After thinking about it, Wang Shan did not leave, but stayed in place, ready to have a look. Watching people gamble on stones is actually a kind of fun, but it''s easy to have a bad heart "Take out the stone? In terms of price, you can rest assured that the price is clearly marked and regular. " Master Liu looked very kind and said with a smile. Qi Zixiao is not vague, directly from the bag to take out his own stone, more than basketball is almost half of the original stone, let Wang Shan suddenly surprised. "So big?" "It''s quite big." Master Liu was also a little surprised, but he was able to restrain himself: "but such a big stone..." Later, he did not say, but Wang Shan was immediately awakened. Such a big stone, if you have material How much is it worth? If you can see that there''s something wrong with it, people won''t be able to drive in City C, will they? In other words, it''s basically certain that it''s going to cut across. At the same time, Master Liu took out a small flashlight, took a photo on the surface, and The emerald green light comes out through the skin. Under the light of the flashlight, it is hard to stop it even though it is separated from the stone skin. Master Liu: "this?" Wang Shan: "No reason..." Master Liu was shocked and whispered to himself: "such a big stone, so good selling appearance, but there is no trace of artificial fraud, this..." Hidden local tyrant?! Or a hidden and wayward local tyrant? He took a look at Qi Zixiao and basically determined that this was a hidden and wayward local tyrant. Otherwise it''s not so fun! Such a good stone, a look to know the value is amazing, the result bought C city to cut, this is not money, what is willful?! Although the surface of the original stone can not represent anything, and no one knows the internal situation, it is enough to make its value soar "How to cut it?" Master Liu is excited. Originally thought it was just a little young man who bought some small things to cut and play, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. But at the moment, it is a moment full of spirit. "I don''t understand either." Qi Zixiao had a show. Her understanding of the original stone and gambling stone was limited to 1000 degrees. She also knew that taking a flashlight was to judge the situation, but how to cut it be utterly ignorant of. The reason why I came here to have a look is to verify the judgment in my heart. If If the original stone with aura is really valuable jade or jadeite, then you can quickly accumulate wealth through this method, and then use the wealth to exchange for more "pseudo spirit stones". All for Aura! "That old man, I make up my own mind. I think the stone looks very good, so I''ll just skin it first." "Half cut I dare not cut it. " Such a good look, if you give people half cut, cut out the problem, I''m afraid it''s not cool! "Yes." Qi Zixiao understands a truth, that is, if you don''t understand, let the professional come. Soon, Master Liu began to grind the skin. Even if we don''t know the appearance of such a large stone, it still attracts many people nearby to watch it. At the same time, they also chat. "The size of the stone is really bluffing." "But nine and a half out of ten of these big stones are broken?" "That''s true. After all, it''s such a big man. If you cut the price, you''ll have to spend millions, even tens of millions." "Indeed, if it is carved out, it will be more exaggerated..." "Dermabrasion?! How can old Liu choose to grind skin??? This... " Master Liu''s technique made them a little silly. Generally speaking, the poor raw stones are cut in half. The better thing is to open a window and cut a piece to see the situation. Only the raw stones that can really see the goods will be grinded. "Is this stone?!!" In the shock of the public, the stone peeled off a little Green appearance, although not the best glass species, but the quality is also very high, about the appearance of waxy ice seeds. "Mom?! Such a big glutinous ice seed? " "No, it''s not all. There''s a small piece of waste behind...""It''s just that piece of waste. It''s also going up. It''s going up "I''ll take a picture and pretend to be the first." "I''ve seen it today." Wang Shanmu was stunned. Master Liu put down the grinder and stroked the jade with big hands, just like touching a beloved woman "This is Is it up? " Just when people were shocked, Qi Zixiao asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet for a moment! Wang Shan retreated to the side for the first time and began to make phone calls to shake people. "You You don''t see it? " Master Liu was stunned. "This is the first time I''ve done this." Qi Zixiao responded: "should it go up?" Master Liu looked dazed and speechless How much did you pay for it? " How much does it cost? I can''t say it was made out of a closed shop, can I? Qi Zixiao recalled that the price of the stone in the shop seemed to be Two million? "Two million? It should be. " Two million, should be?! The crowd took a breath. There are even hot tempered people who want to scold their mother. How much money do you really have? You can''t remember the price of two million things, you should?! Master Liu helped his forehead with his hands: "it''s going up." "I''m a stone cutter. I''m not particularly accurate in controlling the price, but I''m going to have to spend millions or tens of millions on this thing." So valuable?! Qi Zixiao''s eyes brightened. But then she frowned slightly. What about the value? What she wants is not money, but "pseudo spirit stone". Chapter 107 Money, if not to compete with Lin fan, in Qi Zixiao''s opinion, as long as it is enough. In contrast, the pseudo spirit stone is more important. As long as there are enough pseudo spirit stones, I can help Lin fan to practice and become a real practitioner. At that time, there will be more things you can do. Besides In fact, she also wants to have a try, in this earth without aura, where can she let Lin Fan go?! "Eight million, I''ll take it." In Qi Zixiao''s contemplation, among the onlookers, a middle-aged man with a big stomach stood up: "young man, your jade looks good, but it can''t reach the level of ice seed. If the price is 800 yuan, I can transfer money immediately." "This price Is it a little low? " Another person walked out and said with a smile, "boss Chen, don''t bully people and don''t understand. Little brother, I''m the regional agent of yuqixuan City C, nine million. How about making a friend? " The portly boss Chen frowned slightly: "9.5 million." Qi Zixiao hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the owners who happen to be here have already started to ask for the price. At the moment, Wang Shan ran back and said, "wait a minute, Mr. Lin. our boss is on his way. Please wait. Our boss is also interested in jadeite jade." "Then wait." Qi Zixiao nodded gently. How much is it? It doesn''t matter. What matters is how many "pseudo spirit stones" can be exchanged. In the waiting time, Qi Zixiao thought a lot For example, is this fake spirit stone, or jadeite, sold directly into money, or asked to replace the original stone? "If you change the original stone, I''m afraid there will be some trouble..." Qi Zixiao has few worldly and worldly experiences, but she also knows the greed of human nature. Ever since she was a child, the master of the holy land has repeatedly warned and told us to be careful of human nature Now, for example. If you ask for the original stone to be replaced, and if the processing plant can find several pieces of "pseudo spirit stone", even if the boss does not know the value of the pseudo spirit stone, he will definitely call the price very high. Is not that oneself become the big head of injustice? "You''d better change it into money, and then go to the place marked with the price to buy the fake spirit stone. If you run out of money, you''ll open another dollar..." "Until the accumulation of pseudo spirit stone, enough for entry." "Then, it is to repeat the process, as much as possible to collect pseudo spirit stones, in preparation for later practice." "But if I was alone, even with that guy, it would be troublesome and time-consuming..." Trouble, time-consuming! Wang pockmarked that shop, but the local top few shops, even so, only found five pieces of pseudo spirit stone. How many roads and time do you have to run and waste if you want to find enough pseudo spirit stones? "Can I find a way to let people in the world bring the fake spirit stone to the door by themselves..." But Qi Zixiao can be sure that no one in this world can distinguish the false spirit stone, because there is no one in this world who practices the truth! Therefore, it is not realistic to send pseudo spirit stone to the door directly. "That is to say, we can only release news, collect high-quality raw stones at a high price, and then choose pseudo spirit stones to purchase from them..." "In this case, they should raise the price, but if it is within a reasonable range, it is not unacceptable." "In modern terms Start a company? " This involves Qi Zixiao''s knowledge blind area. She knows the concept of a company, but let her start a company? I don''t know anything about it! "Sell this artifact stone first, and then check whether there is any artifact stone in the processing plant. If there is one, take it down. If not, discuss with the guy and let him start a company..." Thinking about it, the boss of the processing plant arrived. A little old man in his fifties was in good spirits. When he saw the jadeite, he immediately burst into praise: "are you willing to do it?" He didn''t like the two people before, directly forced to bid, but asked whether Qi Zixiao was willing to sell. "How much do you offer?" Qi Zixiao has made up his mind, so he won''t ink. The boss first carefully inspected the jade, and then took a deep look at Qi Zixiao. Then he said with a smile: "12 million, make a friend." "The price is a little high." Lao Liu and the person in charge of the jade Pavilion shook their heads one after another. "Is it high? The big deal is that I earn less. If you don''t bid, I''ll take it. " The boss chuckled. They still shake their heads. This jadeite may be worth this price, but even if it is carved, it is estimated that it is not much higher. In other words, it is higher than 12 million? Even if you win, you won''t make much. "Give me a card number."The boss hugged feicui in his arms and seemed quite happy. Card number? Qi Zixiao blinks: "payment software OK?" The boss:.... " "What payment software can transfer more than 10 million?" "Do you have any stones? I''ll take a look at the other stones first. If there''s one I like, maybe you don''t have to pay... " Knowing that payment software can''t turn that much, Qi Zixiao is not worried. The big deal is to use the original stone to pay for the account. Of course, the premise is that there is a "fake spirit stone". "Of course, a batch of them just arrived two days ago. I''ll show you around?" The boss is not vague. There are a lot of raw stones, but this kind of good goods are rare. "What do you call a little brother?" "Lin fan." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, of course, can not report his real name. "My surname is Zhang. I have a strong single name." The boss introduced himself with a smile: "please follow me, I will take you to see the original stone." Liu and others followed him. Businessmen have the most poisonous eyes. Lin Fan did not want money, but asked for spirit stone, so that they all kept a God. What''s more, Lin Fan just cut out a big rise in material? ¡­¡­ "This is our warehouse. All the recent raw stones are in it. Do you want to have a look?" Zhang Qiang held the jade and couldn''t put it down. As soon as Qi Zixiao came in, she felt that she was fully open. There was indeed some aura of if there was no escape. She was convinced that there were fake spirit stones among them. As for the content You have to touch it. But the problem is, if you touch this thing, doesn''t it mean that the price of the raw stones is high enough? Therefore, Qi Zixiao''s eyes turned and did not move. Instead, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the position of the "pseudo spirit stones". But at the same time, she said: "I am the choice of the original stone, mainly to see whether fate." "If it''s predestined, it doesn''t make much difference whether you look or not." The crowd said: What the hell?! Don''t look at the original stone!? Although it''s hard to see something, it doesn''t depend on how you choose it?! At the time when all people are stunned, Qi Zixiao is directly youyou mouth: "this position!" She raised her hand and pointed in a direction, her eyes still closed: "that one." "And..." "Count the third one in this way." "I''ll take these two. Let''s make an offer." With that, Qi Zixiao opened his eyes. Zhang Qiang: He was in a daze. In fact, not only Zhang Qiang, but all the people present were confused. What the hell?! I''ve never seen such a stone! Eyes are not open, let alone hit a light, carefully study what, directly close your eyes to choose? "It''s really a wayward local tyrant..." Master Liu couldn''t help muttering. This is simply too self willed ah, not willful can do such a thing?! And jade porch''s agent is also speechless at the moment. Originally, he wanted to see how Lin Fan chose the original stone, or if he thought that the stone selected by Lin Fan was good enough, he could take a "half way robbery". But now Half way robbery??? Kill a ghost! It''s like a blind man. Can you choose something good? How lucky it would have been if we did? "How much is it?" Qi Zixiao asked. Zhang Qiang originally planned to ask a high price after studying Qi Zixiao carefully, but now he doesn''t know how to open his mouth This is really a blind election! "Wang Shan, give me a flashlight." Helpless, Zhang Qiang can only see Qi Zixiao choose the two pieces of raw stone selling. But in fact, he looked at the stone when it arrived. It was There are several pieces that look good, but they are not Qi Zixiao''s choice. He did so, naturally, to reconfirm. But as a result, I didn''t see any green Get it! There''s probably nothing good about it. The jade Pavilion agent and "Lao Liu" shook their heads No interest at all. Zhang Qiang was a little embarrassed. Just like this Even if it is not small, it is not easy to sell too high. "Well." Zhang Qiang frowned: "how about two million yuan for these two stones? Although I can''t see anything on the surface, they''re all very big. It''s a hundred thousand yuan, which can be regarded as making a friend... " God calls a friend.The agent of yuqixuan curled his mouth slightly. That''s what it looks like. A million? I have to think about half a million. But in terms of size, the price is not high. "Yes." Qi Zixiao is secretly happy. Even if the aura of these two pseudo spirit stones is not as good as opening this one today, it is estimated that they are almost the same. The most important thing is that there are still 10 million left, which can continue to buy pseudo spirit stones. In this way, is it not a virtuous circle to collect more and more pseudo spirit stones? "That''s it." Zhang Qiang nodded: "jadeite 12 million, raw stone 2 million, I will give you another 10 million, it looks like you forgot to bring the card, but it doesn''t matter, we will directly give you a bank card, and deposit 10 million." "Good." Qi Zixiao should go down. Soon, the handover was completed. Zhang Qiang took out a business card with a smile and handed it to Qi Zixiao: "this is my business card. If you are interested, please contact me again." Qi Zixiao thought about it and left his phone number: "when there is a new stone, you can contact me." It''s a waste of time to collect fake spirit stones if you run too far, but it''s not a big problem if you''re only in the city. "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhang Qiang answered with a smile. Two million yuan sold two pieces of stone that no one in the trade would buy for half a million yuan. Zhang Qiang naturally welcomed this kind of "high-quality customer". But for Zixiao This wave is not a loss ~! Chapter 108 After all, the domestic public security is still very good. But it makes Qi Zixiao a little unhappy. "There was no one blocking the way to rob The earth is indeed much more stable than the Xiuzhen realm. " "Master has said many times that if you are alone outside, you need to remember your wealth, otherwise you will be easily watched by others, but nothing happened here..." "It''s a pity." Aligned Zixiao, no one to rob is not a good thing, on the contrary, she felt very sorry. Because, if someone robs himself, Lin Fan''s current physical condition is almost sure to be able to "kill" the other party. In this way, can''t they fight against robbery? Unfortunately, no one is looking at themselves. In other words, someone is staring at them, but they have no time to do it, or they can''t do it. But it doesn''t make any difference to Zixiao. Anyway, it can''t be robbed ¡­¡­ "Let''s get in touch with that guy and develop together." Back home, drinking happy water, eating delicious takeout, Qi Zixiao for the first time on earth after the day had a plan. "Now, we have found the pseudo spirit stone, and we can make money in the process of collecting the pseudo spirit stone, killing two birds with one stone. If there is no accident, this road can go on until the earth''s pseudo spirit stones are exhausted." "After I have enough pseudo spirit stones, I can start to practice with this guy''s body." "Kung Fu He chose the purple spirit that I am most familiar with. In this way, it can also be regarded as a path of cultivation, which is of great benefit to my father. " "However, use this guy''s body to cultivate purple spirit Will it break the rules? " Ziqi comes to the East, which is the zhenpai skill of the holy land of Zifu. Only the saints of all ages and their own disciples are qualified to learn it. Naturally, he is qualified, but what about Lin fan? "There should be, after all, half of his body belongs to me, and half of mine belongs to him." "From a certain point of view, I and he are already inseparable from each other?" This sudden idea, let Qi Zixiao Leng for a long time. Me and that guy, we''re all together??? Why just think about it, can''t help grinding teeth?! ¡­¡­ After a lot of consideration, Qi Zixiao finally decided that after he had enough fake spirit stones, he would practice purple spirit. Because this is a rare opportunity. For Lin fan, being able to experience Qi Zixiao''s Tuba before practicing is a great advantage. It can be said that Zixiao is able to practice purple spirit again, and it is a man''s body to practice From the road of practice! This is not just to practice a number so simple, in this process, Qi Zixiao has confidence to be able to understand a lot of previously ignored details! Even after laying a good foundation for this "trumpet", we can make up for the deficiency of our own Tuba At that time, I was on the real invincible road. After all, my knowledge is higher than that when I started. I don''t know how much. If I practice from scratch, I can surely find many details that I couldn''t find at the beginning. These problems, enough to help themselves to improve, and is not a small promotion! "So Talk to that guy "If we continue to be proud of each other, it will not be good for both sides..." ¡­¡­ When she first arrived, Qi Zixiao was extremely new about everything on earth. In addition, she had never been in contact with outsiders, especially in such a strange environment. She made a lot of things that now seem to be crying and laughing. After that, it is arrogant and coquettish attribute vs Lin Fan''s straight man attribute, both sides bar up. In a huff, no one left enough information. However, the "bar" collapsed with the coming of the holy girl of yaochi, and she had to take the initiative to "admit defeat.". And now, since you have already admitted defeat, why do you need to continue on the bar? Good communication, mutual cooperation, as far as possible to enhance their own strength and cultivation is the top priority. To put it simply Before Qi Zixiao, it was like husky who left home for the first time. But she''s not really stupid. How can she have fun all the time? After the end of Sahuan, we must return to the right track. And now, it''s the first step back on track. "If we can find out the shortcomings of the original low state and improve it I won''t lose the first series Thinking of everything, Qi Zixiao''s eyes burning, began to take out the mobile phone, recording messages.¡­¡­ On the other side, haoyuefeng, in the lady''s pavilion. Lin fan is quite satisfied. "Almost..." "When I went to the Sutra Pavilion this time, I not only found out the" long-distance transmission "array, but also learned how to make a wave of shadow formation "Next, I don''t need to leave a message with paper and pen. It seems to be really low." "So Let''s see if the next time we cross over, we can learn the optional object of "server" from Qi Zixiao "If it can be done successfully, then the" Lan "of the holy land of Zifu should be established soon." "It''s OK to spend more time and effort to become a WAN." Of course, it''s OK to say that Lin Fan created a WAN. After all, Lin Fan''s understanding of a single Zifu holy land is bigger than that of an ordinary Province in China. So it''s also a WAN. But in Lin Fan''s opinion, at least one domain should be covered to be called Wan? "However, LAN or WAN is not a big problem. The most important problem is to be able to solve the problem of unlimited Wi-Fi charging and battery life." "In this way, no matter how fast the son''s words are, you don''t have to worry about it." In the same realm, I''m invincible Afraid of your speed? There is no such reason! To some extent, Lin fan has lost his "male chauvinism". In his opinion, he can follow Qi Zixiao on the bar, and even say that she is Hu Niang son or something, can come at will. But can''t bear to give Qi Zixiao pit. After all, I went to the Sutra Pavilion for the first time. However, he was inspired to find such a powerful technique as Xingzi secret. Isn''t this the pit of Qi Zixiao? Now, he wants to develop the complete and natural things as soon as possible! "In terms of the network, only a suitable ''server'' is needed to start and use. I have already seen some encryption methods, but The Wi-Fi endurance function of only one person needs to be studied. " "It seems that there is still a missing medium..." "As far as the information transmission array is concerned, it can not meet this requirement. A more efficient medium is needed." "Well, this medium..." "Penn''s six black sticks?" Lin Fan couldn''t help thinking about it. Because God Luo Tianzheng was originally inspired by Payne, and the idea of "power bank" came from here. The connection is just through the black sticks. In other words, you may need to create another kind of "black stick" to get unlimited endurance. Of course, "black stick" is just the code name. In fact, what is needed may be a kind of metal with good conductivity to aura and good adaptability to the array. "This Forget it, there is not much time. Ask Qi Zixiao directly. At the same time, I have to think about how to get these things... " Lin Fan began to take pictures of Qi Zixiao. At the same time, I''m also thinking about how I can get the things I need to build a network It''s easy to say that an array that serves as a "base station" can be made of high-quality spirit stones. Qi Zixiao is not short of spirit stones and those strange things. He can definitely get enough high-quality spirit stones as the array base. But what about the "spirit" of the server?! It''s not that good! Although there is no foundation, have you not read Xiuzhen novels? Weapons and magic weapons with weapons and spirits, which are not of amazing value, are the treasures of super big men, or even the treasures of a clan? You can''t get it if you have money. Qi Zixiao''s identity is useless. You can''t give the treasure of Zhenzong to you just because you are a saint? It''s impossible. There is also that kind of aura conductive array compatibility is very good, although Lin fan does not know the name, but want to know with his butt, it must be valuable! Qi Zixiao is not likely to get it easily. In this case, how to get what you need quickly? It''s more reliable to think about it yourself "In other words, Qi Zixiao can directly refine himself into a hairless monk with his eyes full of gold and magic tricks, but he still believes in it..." "This also means that the magic power and magic power of those mythical novels on earth have enough high value?" After the photo recording, Lin Fan suddenly thought of this point, and then felt inspired, out of control! Since the eye of fire can deceive the divine operator, I still believe it What''s the higher level skill you can get from us?Of course, no one can tell if they believe it or not. But what if you believe it? Isn''t it possible to get what you need? If you don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, then you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can''t sell it to the saint because you can''t do it once?! "That''s it!" "Go back and look for some martial arts and supernatural powers that are close to the world and see if they can deceive people..." "If you can cheat, then everything will be solved, and the Internet will soon be able to fix it." Is it bad to fool people? Cough ~ Lin Fan said that we didn''t deceive people just for ourselves this time. After the Internet was successfully built It will benefit the whole holy land of Zifu and even the whole world! Chapter 109 pass through. Lin fan comes back and looks at the mobile phone in front of him Well, it''s mainly the bank card next to the mobile phone. I''m a little confused. "Did she run to get the card?" "But it''s not right. What''s the advantage of doing a card? She doesn''t have to go for a card. What''s more, it''s not simple. It''s a legendary diamond card? " In a daze, turn on your mobile phone and play the latest video As always, his face appears on the screen and talks to himself. Although this feeling has experienced quite a few times, Lin fan still feels very wonderful. "The card has 10 million, and the password is six and six." Opening the first sentence, Lin Fan was completely confused. "One Ten million?! " "What did she do?! Don''t you really go to the rich woman? " Lin Fan really can''t imagine what can make so much money in such a short period of time, can''t it be winning the lottery?! At this moment, when it comes to lottery tickets, Lin fan is sniffing. That thing As entertainment can, want to rely on it to make money? you must be dreaming. Fortunately, the video is not only one sentence, which makes Lin Fan Lue feel a little relieved. He says in his heart: "it seems that she really does not intend to continue to stick to it. It is also good to exchange what is needed in order to achieve harmonious development..." The video continues. "Don''t worry, this ten million yuan is a just journey. I didn''t break the law. I just sold a stone, but I bought two and made a profit." Looking at his "de se" expression in the video, Lin Fan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. What was the first time you got the zither? It''s really under smoking "Now what I want to say is very important to you and me. You must listen carefully." After de seur, "I" became serious and continued to speak: "I found that the earth is not without any aura." "Some of the original jade stones contain some aura, which I call ''pseudo spirit stone''!" "After my attempt, if the conclusion is correct, after the" pseudo spirit stone "is cut, it will be the existence of jade and other valuable things." "In other words, I can choose" high-value original stones "by distinguishing the fake spirit stones, so as to make money through this means and collect more pseudo spirit stones for cultivation." "But if you choose and look for them step by step, the efficiency is too low, so I want you to create a jade or jadeite company, search for raw stones, purchase a batch every three days, and I will be responsible for identifying them." "In this way, as long as you make a reputation and pay a high price to buy it, the speed of collecting pseudo spirit stone should be much faster!" "If there is not enough money, I will cut some pseudo spirit stones to sell." "It can help you to be stronger. I hope you don''t refuse." ¡­¡­ That''s the end of the video. Lin fan at the moment, full of shock. "I''ll go. The Hu Niang has found a bug! This is really the money making invincible... " Gambling stone If you can 100% rise, it is bug! With this craft, as long as people do not eat black to do, it is difficult to think of a rich man! Of course Compared with those big and rich people, it''s still far from good. For example, the richest man in China. Even if it''s just a family''s present wealth, without making any more money, an ordinary person will have to earn more than 200 years to earn five million a day. If it''s a gambling stone It takes more than 200 years to get so much money if you cut it up by one yuan every day. But it''s still ideal. The reality is, gambling stone has cost, and it is impossible to cut so many high price stones for you every day. What''s more, Qi Zixiao is only able to distinguish "pseudo spirit stone". How many pseudo spirit stones are there? Lin fan does not know, but it is certain that it is much less than the high-value stone! Moreover, it is impossible to exchange all of them for money. After all, aura is more important than money. "Open a company, collect jade..." "It should be enough to have a base of 10 million plus the remaining 1 million, but I really don''t know much about it." Why did Qi Zixiao let himself open a company or something? Lin fan knows that Qi Zixiao knows nothing about these jobs, but he At most, it''s only a small part of it! "Forget it. If it''s professional, let the professional come." "Besides You can also ask them by the way, how is the collection of medicinal materials Lin Fan decided to ask the rich ladies to help and see if there was a way to open a company or a raw stone business. At the same time, although Qi Zixiao discovered the false spirit stone, this does not mean that the spirit ball and the "big power pill" and so on do not need. Two pronged approach is the best choice.Thinking of this, Lin Fan opened up a group chat and quietly changed "Lin Fan''s younger brother''s sister group" to "Lin Fan''s younger brother''s sister group." Well I am the youngest, so I should be called younger brother, but this small character I can''t stand it! Ordinary forest: "ladies and sisters, good morning, little brother would like to ask, which sister is familiar with the company? I want to start a company. " Black Forest: "I thought you wanted to ask about medicinal materials. I started a company Everyone here, except Xiaona, can easily help you with everything. " "But what company do you want to start? What projects and products do you operate? " Seeing Jin Ruyu''s reply, Lin fan is speechless for a while. OK! Big man is big man, these rich women fierce. "I want to start a company related to jade, jadeite and raw stone." Qin ya: "jewelry and jade? I''ll help you. I''ll have a private chat later. You can give me the information and I''ll be able to do it tomorrow. " Heilin: "Qin Ya is the biggest jade jeweler in our city. It''s right to look for her. If you make her comfortable, you may be able to handle the raw materials and sales." Qin ya: "yes, yes! As long as you give me a Yuji cream, I''m sure I''ll feel better. Lin Fan: " This, this It''s almost medicinal. " Lin Fan flickered a little. But only by doing so can these rich women have enough motivation to collect medicinal materials. As for Qin ya Lin fan has never seen this man. When he distributed Yuji ointment twice before, he seemed to be not in China, but where he had picked up the goods. Now that it is jade jeweler, Lin fan is not surprised. It''s true that people in this business have no time to be busy, especially in those chaotic places abroad Qin Ya replied, "I lied to you." "If you want to do this business, I can take you in and even introduce you to some clients. However, for the next batch of Yuji cream, you should leave some for my sister." "That must be so!!! Thank you very much Lin Fan responds cheerfully. I don''t know anything about this business. If you have Qin Ya as a big guy to take the door, it''s not a good thing? Qin ya: "let''s talk about it privately. Let''s talk about the medicinal materials." "I''ve just been back for two days, so I''m a little bit slower. Although I''ve sent some people out, there''s no good news. What about you, sister Jin?" "Especially you @ svenke, your family has been engaged in the business of medicinal materials for generations, so it should be something?" Qin Ya directly asked Lin fan the question he wanted to know. In this way, Lin Fan didn''t have to open his mouth, but just peeped at the screen. Soon, the rich women went online. Black Forest: "I''m proud of the contacts I''ve accumulated in hotel business over the years. People from all over the world know some of them. It''s true that I''ve found some herbs, but about half of them are still poor." Qin ya: "that''s what you say. Who knows if you''ve got it all together? What if you find half and the other half find the other half? " Svenko: "I''ll come. It''s not me crazy, sisters, but I have collected the most herbs. So I''ll send out a sharing form later to see if you have found the remaining herbs." "If you find it, mark it and let''s see what''s missing." Black Forest: "good!" Qin ya: good idea Beautiful tomorrow: "agree ¡«!" Soon, svenko sent out a form. The group was quiet for a while. Apparently, the rich ladies were editing the form. About ten minutes later, svenko @ everyone. "Is there anyone else who didn''t do it?" People responded. "I''ve changed it." "I''m so slow that you''ve already written what I find." "I added a herb." "I''m lucky. I have three tastes." "Professional or powerful, svenko, you alone more than all of us found..." There is a specialty in technology. In addition to the repeated parts, svenko found more herbs than all the rich women found. Svenko: "how about saying that I am a professional? Then I''ll see what''s almost there now... " When svenko studied, Lin Fan also opened the form. Then, the conclusion is drawn. "100 year old Ganoderma lucidum, 500 year ginseng, 1000 year old Polygonum multiflorum..." Lin fan is stunned. "What do you want?" At present, it seems that these three herbs are very common at first sight. Take a closer look More year requirements!After Lin fancai''s brief astonishment, he also responded. At first, he thought it would be hard to find the strange herbs, but he underestimated the abilities of the rich women and sisters. Strange herbs have been found. On the contrary, these seemingly common but actually precious herbs are really hard to find. At this time, svenke said: "a hundred years of Ganoderma I may be able to get a little of it, but not much. " Jin Ruyu: "I have heard of 500 year old ginseng. A big man in Kyoto said that he had searched for one in his family, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not." Shi Wenke: "the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum is only known by its name Even the country may not be able to give it out. " Qin ya: That means Yuji cream is out of print? We won''t have a chance? " Looking at their remarks, Lin Fan was silent. Chapter 110 To tell the truth, the rich women''s conclusion, in Lin Fan''s unexpected, but also can be regarded as expected. It seems contradictory, but it is. At first, Lin Fan was very worried about the existence of strange herbs on the earth. But when he learned that there were more than 10000 kinds of herbs recorded in China, he was even more worried about the old herbs. What about 100 year old Ganoderma lucidum, 500 year ginseng, 1000 year old Polygonum multiflorum, etc Sounds like a common name? But actually, bullshit! These things are also common in film and television works and novels. Where do they come from in real life? Not to mention the medicinal materials of 500 years and thousands of years, it is just that the herbs of 100 years are rare and dying. I don''t know how many people are poor and may not see them once in their lives. After all, from ancient times to the present, these old medicinal materials are real treasures. They are not only difficult to find, but also quickly used after they are found. A few of them are used as family heirloom But over the years, even if it is used as a family heirloom, it is estimated that it has been eaten for a long time. In other words Now, if you want to find the medicinal materials of hundreds of years, or ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and Ganoderma lucidum, these precious things Where is so easy to find? "It''s a little tricky." Lin Fan murmured to himself. He estimated that if a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum could be found at a high price in Daxing''an Mountains and other places. But 500 years of ginseng is basically impossible, and millennial Polygonum multiflorum is not even to think about After all, the earth has no aura. It is just a mortal world. Where are so many "refined" things that live for hundreds of thousands of years? Is it really that easy to live? In the group, the rich women are still chattering. Everyone seems quite anxious, and those who have ideas are making suggestions. Although about half of the 30 rich women have received Yuji cream, they will not be satisfied with the current situation. Wouldn''t it be better to get more? So everyone wants to help Lin Fan get these herbs as much as possible, but everyone knows that these herbs are even more difficult The black forest gold like jade elder sister thought, some helpless speech: "these medicinal materials, is really very difficult to obtain, even if the whole earth has not been difficult to say." Zhou Na: "should have, otherwise before Lin Fan also can''t get jade muscle cream, but now it''s hard to say." Ordinary forest: " Before that, some of them were uploaded by my ancestors. They have been living in the mountains for generations. I have accumulated a little bit over the years. Now I can''t help it. I can only look for it slowly. " Lin fan can only continue to cheat. But the rich women didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, the effect of Yuji ointment was really enough against the sky. If they didn''t need some medicine against the heaven, they would feel that there was something wrong. It''s reasonable to use some medicine against heaven. It''s OK. What''s more, today''s Lin fan is also considered to have the initiative, he naturally won''t play a good card in his hand. How to call it poor? What can be regarded as treasure by people, rotten Street That''s definitely one of the worst ways to play. Like diamonds. In fact, the production of this thing is very high. If all the diamonds are mined, they will be the price of cabbage. But it''s impossible for other capitalists to mine all of them. They just throw them away and use marketing methods to label them with love and so on, which makes the high value of diamonds frightening. Yuji ointment is the same Not to mention that it is not troublesome to open a company to sell Yuji ointment. However, if the output of this product is a little higher, it is not attractive to the rich women. ¡­¡­ Black Forest: "it seems that it is really difficult to gather together the medicinal materials of Yuji ointment in a short time..." Shi Wenke: "or now human exploration of the earth is more and more powerful, even if there are wild medicinal herbs, basically can not grow for such a long time." "By the way, we''ll keep the other herbs first?" Ordinary forest: "please help save it, I''ll try to find a way to get those three kinds of medicinal materials." As soon as this is said The rich women in front of the mobile phones were a little surprised. In particular, Shi Wenke after the "aristocratic family" of medicinal materials. "It seems that Lin Fan''s younger brother is not simple. It''s not just what you see on the surface." She whispered in a low voice: "these herbs, even for me, have only seen Ganoderma lucidum once, but he had all of them before. Now he wants to try to get some more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, svenko said to herself, "if possible, we can cooperate with him." ¡­¡­ After quitting group chat, Lin Fan frowns.The reason why we don''t allow the rich women to send the medicinal materials here is very simple. "Dali pill" and "Lingqi pill" can''t be refined. Only Yuji ointment can be refined. In this case, can he make it? He can''t do such a stupid thing. As for why they can''t be refined, it is because the two kinds of pills need to use 100 year old Ganoderma lucidum, 500 year ginseng and 1000 year old Polygonum multiflorum. "Then again, why are the" main medicinal materials "of the two kinds of pills the same Lin Fan suddenly has some ideas. "If you have a careful analysis, these two kinds of pills should actually need good aura to maintain the appearance?" It goes without saying that aura balls must stimulate aura. What about Dali pills? The so-called Dali pill, in fact, is a pill that can cure all kinds of diseases. What kind of medicine can cure all kinds of diseases? In terms of modern scientific theory, this thing is not unscientific at all. But from the level of cultivating immortals, it''s nothing but treating all kinds of diseases for ordinary people. So how did it happen? Lin Fan estimates, or the problem of aura. With aura, it is not a problem to achieve this. Because from the perspective of modern medicine, especially from the perspective of Western medicine, many diseases of the human body are not "cured", but self-healing by human immunity. Like a lot of colds Medicine given by western medicine can reduce temperature, relieve inflammation, relieve cough and stop nasal discharge, etc. But to say, these are actually to reduce the symptoms of cold, the real elimination of cold virus, or human immunity. According to this idea to reason. Cure all kinds of diseases Is it because Dali pill contains aura, combined with various auxiliary drugs, so that the body''s immunity + max? "Very likely!" The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. "So..." "The reason why we want 100 year old Ganoderma lucidum, 500 year old ginseng and even millennial Polygonum multiflorum Thunb and so on, mainly needs the aura of these herbs?" these medicinal materials themselves are "nutritious", and after hundreds of years of baptism, according to reason, can survive for so many years, more or less in the body, there are some "essence of heaven and earth" or "Reiki" and so on. "In other words, the year is not the key point. The point is that there is enough aura in these herbs?" "So What if I inject enough aura into fresh Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng? " The mind is gradually opened Lin Fan''s eyes can not help but cast to those big stones in the kitchen. "Qi Zixiao said that these stones are not only high-value jadeite jade, but also pseudo spirit stones with some aura." "What I asked Dan Chengzi to do before was that if there was no aura in the medicinal materials of ordinary people..." "If there is no aura, it will take thousands of years of medicinal materials. What if it is cultivated in an environment with aura?" Will this time be greatly shortened?! At that moment, Lin Fan thought a lot. For example, we set up a plot to grow some herbs. Then use the pseudo spirit stone to cloth a spirit gathering array or something. Can the Polygonum multiflorum, which used to take thousands of years, be used in a year and a half, or even ten days and a half months? If so "Discuss with Qi Zixiao. At present, she seems to like me to let my body practice." "That is to say, she should also be in need of Reiki balls. If this method is feasible, she should be able to give me an answer, even a feasible plan." Although Lin fan has entered the realm of cultivating immortals with half a foot, it is only half a foot after all. At this time, he couldn''t learn everything. For example, he didn''t know anything about planting herbs. As for Qi Zixiao Lin Fan estimates, no matter how to say, all know more than oneself?! "Take care of the jade company first." "Now it seems that Qi Zixiao doesn''t just need pseudo spirit stone. If aura can really help medicinal materials become" fake miraculous drugs ", it''s also very important to me, so it''s not a careless thing." "Anyway, why do we have to bring a" fake "character? I feel like a Shanzhai... " He blinked, some speechless. But there''s nothing wrong with thinking about it. The earth has no aura, and there is no immortal cultivator. How can you directly make things in the fairyland now? It''s good to have something fake. ¡¥_ (¥Ä)_ We are helpless ~ After trying to understand these things, Lin Fan began to chat with Qin Ya in private, ready to implement the company''s affairs with her as soon as possible. The best situation, of course, is to stop by Qin Ya''s customers."Buyers" in the downstream are indifferent, mainly the upstream "original suppliers" ~ after all, there is no need to sell good goods, but there is no good goods to worry about! Ten million is not enough? That''s certainly not enough. It''s not enough to import a batch of raw stones. But we can sell and stock while we cut, don''t we? "Very busy..." After chatting for a while, Lin Fan takes things and sets out to find Qin ya. Thinking of what he is going to do next, Lin Fan feels that he will be too busy to touch his feet. If he runs a company to find a site, it is better to contact a batch of goods and wait for Qi Zixiao to come to inspect the goods. In addition, we should prepare some high-rise "skills" and so on, and take them to the holy land of Zifu to see if they can exchange what they need I''m very busy to finish all this in three days. Chapter 111 When she came to the saint girl Pavilion, Qi Zixiao got up leisurely and stretched out, her proud figure flapping in the wind Looking at the desk, I''m used to letters No, Qi Zixiao frowned, and thought that Lin Fan was going to make more progress. He had already made an offer of friendship, and he still wanted to continue the bar?! However, it was found that there was a spirit stone where the guy used to put letters. There are many lines on the spirit stone. Qi Zixiao recognized it at a glance. It was The pattern of the shadow! "Learned to take pictures?" She slightly ah ran, pick up the spirit stone input true yuan urge. Weng. Images emerge. Looking at the "self" in front of him, and his expression is totally different from his usual scene, Qi Zixiao feels extremely wonderful. "It turns out that when that guy manipulated me, he looked like this?" She was suddenly interested, but also shy. After all, he is a woman, but Lin fan is a great man. Now I watch that guy control his own appearance It''s strange that there is no strange feeling in my heart. The self in the photo is "slowly coming" "I''m not used to taking pictures of you for the first time. I''m sorry." Speaking of this, Qi Zixiao was shocked to find that "oneself" actually held his cheek with one hand and sat down as if he were facing himself. Even if it''s OK, that guy still controls his hand to gently stroke his face???? "This guy!"!!! Pervert Qi Zixiao immediately grinds his teeth and doesn''t hit a place. But the photo didn''t notice what was wrong with his movements. He continued: "in fact, I thought that fighting with each other was not conducive to the development of both sides." "So, let''s make up our minds, exchange information and work together." Hum! Qi Zixiao couldn''t help humming, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Do you know how to make up? Bah, who''s been with you? What is harmony? What''s more, do you think? Why do you think you don''t know? I have to ask this saint to admit defeat to you Damn it! Qi Zixiao is not easy to emerge a little smile in an instant, for a while gnashing teeth. "I promise I''ll arrange it for you. There will be no trouble. But I don''t know much about the etiquette and requirements of your holy land, so you''d better speak more clearly." "For example Do you want to treat her well as a guest, or as a troublemaker "It''s up to you to decide all these things, and I''m not good at it..." Qi Zixiao hesitated when he said this. What is she here for? I don''t know. WOW! ¡­¡­ "Besides, I have come up with a way to restrain the secret of the son. It''s my fault. As a man, I''ll be responsible for whatever I say "But now I need to ask you about two things..." Hum! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Responsible to the end? Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. Who wants you to be responsible? Thank God if you don''t make trouble for this saint. Are you still responsible? Hum, hum She wanted to show her disdain, but somehow the smile in her eyes could not be hidden, but she had never found it. "Listen to what you want to know." Then "Qi Zixiao" in the photo said the question. Let Qi Zixiao hesitated and frowned. "It''s very clever, and can calculate countless things at the same time." "And Metals with high conductivity and affinity? " Two questions, did not let Qi Zixiao have much trouble, but she did not understand, Lin Fan wants to know what these things are for. Is it related to restraining the secret of the son? Is it difficult for that guy to predict the direction of the son of God by calculating the spirit of the instrument, and knock him down in advance? I don''t understand. Lin Fan just asked Qi Zixiao whether these two kinds of existence in the holy land exist, if so, in whose hands, as well as the conduct and habits of these people. But did not say that they want these things have any effect, Qi Zixiao naturally is not clear. So, tell him the news or not? Qi Zixiao thinks about the past and the future "I''d better tell him that since this guy has already softened up and said that he wants to work with me to promote, then give him a chance to have a look." What, was it that you first softened up? Hum, I was passive and soft. If it wasn''t because of the bad time, when yaochi Saint came, it was the guy who controlled the master. Would he have softened up first?So, isn''t that guy who''s soft? Give him this chance! Think of here, Qi Zixiao did nothing else, directly began to take pictures. From the choice of "tools and spirits" to the choice of "metal", Qi Zixiao also talked about it in detail. Qi Zixiao, together with the owner of "them", told us clearly from the beginning to the end But in the middle of the recording, Qi Zixiao was suddenly muttering. "It''s just metal. If you want to meet the requirements of that guy Throughout the whole holy land, it seems that only one can meet his requirements? " "So, no matter what he is planning, the final result should be failure?" It is because of understanding that we know the difficulty. In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, if it''s a general thing, the guy can basically get it by using his own identity. But for the artifact that guy asked for There is only one holy land that can fulfill the requirements. The key is that it is impossible to get the tools that are bound by the spirit. So It''s impossible. "Let him have a try, so that he may die, lest he think I have no sincerity." Although she thought that Lin Fan could not succeed, she still left the message, and everything was very clear. The reason is that he doesn''t want that guy to feel insincere. Since we have decided to do it, we should do our best. After the photo was finished, Qi Zixiao began to think about shensuanzi. "This Saint never owes human feelings. Why don''t you go and see the divine operator?" "If he''s really mad because he''s refining his golden eyes, I should try to cure him?" After thinking about it, Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly. "No, even if I go now, there is nothing I can do Go back to earth and see if there is a way to solve this problem "In addition, it is necessary to study the array related to the spirit gathering array. After all, the earth already has the pseudo spirit stone, and the effect of setting up the array will be better!" "Then there is the cultivation of the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue..." Qi Zixiao soon arranged for himself the next two or three days. In terms of array, Qi Zixiao naturally has some skills, but he can''t do everything For example, the spirit gathering array, especially the low-quality spirit gathering array How could she!? If you wave your hand and scatter thousands of spirit stones, Qi Zixiao will be able to spread and make. Can only use pseudo spirit stone that kind of spirit is thin jade, the quantity is still small She really can''t do this kind of spirit gathering array! After all, it''s too low. ¡­¡­ On the top of the Qifeng mountain, shensuanzi, whose whole body has been almost healed, is floating in white, but From a "Taoist priest" who was a great seller, he has now become a "hairless and bald monk". It sounds strange. A monk is a bald head. He needs to add a hairless one for Mao?! This is naturally because shensuanzi is really "hairless" now, and there is no hair on his whole body The eyes that had been "blinded" by "fumigation" are not red now, but their eyesight is still not restored. "Ah He heaved a long sigh, very speechless. Before, his followers mistook him as crazy. He tried almost everything to prove that he was not crazy At the moment, shensuanzi felt uncomfortable again. He urged Zhenyuan. In an instant, the body is crystal clear, just like jade in the moonlight, with the moon white light emerging This is a sign that the body has been tempered to the extreme. If we go further, in terms of the body, he will not lose to the body refining friars in the same realm. Originally, shensuanzi looked down on the body refining friars. In his opinion, it''s something that brainless people will practice. Exercise? How bitter that thing is! I''m a brainer. But now But he wanted to jump into the alchemy furnace immediately and let Dan Chengzi refine himself from head to foot. What progress did not seem to see? It''s not a big problem! Just the strength of the body is enough to make shensuanzi rush for it Pain? It must be painful, but compared with the practice of "self mutilation" and "self abuse" practiced by other body building friars for years, it is just a momentary pain. What can''t be tolerated? In short, the other operators become bald and strong ¡« since they are stronger, they naturally want to continue. But the problem is He has no spirit stone! First, the auction won the best lianxu pill, and then bought a large number of healing pills from Dan Chengzi. Then Dan Chengzi forced himself to eat many pills and spent 200000 spirit stones.Up to now, even Dan Chengzi, who was once the richest man of his generation, has been extremely poor If we change the past, the problem is not big. It''s a big deal. For some time, I''ll wait for my brothers and sisters, even the elders and even other people of other families to come to the door and "tell fortune.". You can naturally earn enough spirit stones. But Now the people outside are telling me that they are crazy about practicing martial arts In recent days, there is no one who asks for fortune telling. How can I make money?! "Should I change my followers?" At this moment, shensuanzi began to think about this problem carefully. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking "When it comes to pills, my most valuable pill is the best refined deficiency pill. If it is used as a healing pill, can I become a golden eye or refine my body The more you think, the more you move. ¡­¡­ Earth, city C. Lin Fan and Qin Ya are coming out of the Bureau of industry and commerce, and Lin Fan''s new business license is spotless. Chapter 112 "What are you going to do next?" Up to now, Qin Ya hasn''t got Yuji ointment, but she still has a good attitude towards Lin fan. Whether it''s to get Yuji ointment later or sincerely, Lin fan doesn''t care so much. Or He has a lot of power. I''m nothing but handsome. I can attract such a rich woman as Qin Ya in my hands. Besides Yuji ointment, there is nothing else. At least for now. So There are some things that you can understand. In the face of Qin Ya''s question, Lin Fan thought a little: "according to the truth, should we build a store?" "Certainly." Qin Ya replied: "the store is essential, whether it is to receive or ship goods, all need to have a fixed place, so that after making a reputation, it is convenient for people to come to the door." "In addition, the office also needs it. After all, you can''t be the only one in the company. There must be people in all positions." "Office..." Lin Fan slightly shakes his head: "forget it for the time being, and when it is necessary to make another one, the store really needs to be solved." "But before I was an ordinary student, I didn''t know much about site selection." Since Qin Ya is seeking from himself, this guy is not polite, directly asked: "sister Qin, you know a lot, to recommend?" Qin Ya narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Lin fan, you really know how to speak. But when it comes to the location of stores, especially the shops in jade and jadeite business, I can really speak." "That feeling is good!" Lin Fan also smiles. Why should we have a good relationship with rich women? Doesn''t this work? In addition to Zhou Na, a "Rent Collecting bastard", she is basically a big shot in all walks of life. It''s much easier to get along with them, especially when they have their own demands. Qin Ya stopped, thought a little, smile more Sheng: "say, I have a few shops have been decorated almost, the location is very good, if you take it, hang a signboard can open." "Why don''t you choose one?" "This..." Lin Fan blinks. Is there such a good thing? "Not so good?" "What''s not so good? Just give me a little of your Yuji cream stock. " Qin Ya smiles, but the desire in her eyes can''t be fake. Qin Ya is a big rich woman. Now in her thirties, she is very young and vigorous, and she is a middle-aged one among the rich women group. But her skin is one of the worst in the group This point, Lin fan can see, she is very clear. Why is the skin so bad? Naturally, I ran around the world in my early years in order to get good raw stones and stabilize the supply of goods. I didn''t know how much sun I had and how much wind and sun I had experienced. Even now, she often goes out for ten days and a half months. This also leads to her strong desire for Yuji ointment. Which woman doesn''t want to be white and tender, beautiful and beautiful, with tender skin like dripping water? Especially in the past, Qin ya, with her appearance and figure, was able to rank in the middle of the rich women group on the whole. Now? Well, she felt more and more miserable "In our business, it''s important to keep your mouth shut. I know you should have some stock. Even if you don''t use it yourself, you will always keep some for your girlfriend and wife in the future?" Qin Ya looks at Lin Fan and her eyes seem to be talking. It''s like saying, you''re such a smart guy, can''t you think of leaving something for your future wife? "I don''t want more. I just need the amount of the whole body smeared once, and I promise I will never tell her." "And then I''ll give you a good shop in the center of Jade Street in C City Lin Fan hears the speech and is silent. Well, I didn''t leave it for my future daughter-in-law! Because I can do it any time! What''s more, isn''t it a renegade? Lin Fan wry smile: "this I really did not think so much, jade muscle cream I really did not have." Qin Ya doesn''t say anything, but looks at Lin fan. He doesn''t believe it "But I still have the last medicine to throw away ~" Qin Ya almost rolled her eyes and said Can we not breathe a little "No, sister Qin, if you want, I''ll help you and give you some, but I''ll rent the shop myself Or buy it? " At first, Lin Fan really wanted to rent it. But on second thought, it seems more appropriate to buy it. What''s more, rich women don''t want to owe their own, why don''t they want to owe them?Even to some extent, they don''t want to be ungrateful! This is Lin Fan''s real idea. To some extent, Lin fan is bound to set foot on the road of cultivation. What will he achieve in the future? He didn''t know. But the path of practice will certainly set foot on, and practitioners, for cause and effect Should be more valued? At least that''s what Lin Fan read. In other words, if you can owe less, you will owe less. Exchange it with Yuji ointment?! That thing Lin Fan always thinks its value is not so exaggerated, so it is better to buy with money. What''s more, Qin Ya has helped a lot today? If Lin fan comes by himself, he wants to get his business license in minutes? It''s almost like dreaming "Do you insist?" Qin Ya only answered three words. "A little persistence?" Lin Fan blinked. "Yes." Qin Ya nodded: "as long as you give me some Yuji ointment, it''s easy to say anything. Even you ask me not to appear in front of other people in the group before you refine the next batch of Yuji cream." She was decisive and comprehensive. Don''t give it to others who say they got Yuji cream? Isn''t that a show or a show? After all, no other product in the world can have such a good whitening and delicate skin effect. So just say you can''t show up. As for decisiveness, it''s all about her style of doing things that she has accumulated in this industry. "That''s the best..." Lin Fan chuckles. "It''s good to have a deal!" Qin Ya relaxed: "I''ll take you to see the shop." She opened her big G door and drove herself: "that shop was used by me to expand the industry, but it''s not a necessity. I have many stores like this." "Two days ago, we just finished the decoration, but we haven''t delivered the goods. You can arrange and decorate according to your own ideas, and then we can use them directly." On the way, Qin Ya slightly introduced the shop. Lin Fan was attracted by the big G. Real men drive big G ~ I don''t know who said that, but big G really attracts Lin fan, but the price is just Eh? Lin Fan suddenly come back to God, I special? Now can''t afford to buy big G? Jade business is about to start ~ but He thought, well, don''t buy it. Otherwise, Wan Yiqi Zixiao is driving a car to hit a person how to do? That''s a tiger girl. Don''t mess around. Don''t tell her? That''s not good "Sister Qin, you big G, have you refitted it?" "In our business..." Qin Ya laughed and said, "it''s necessary to take some thought. Basically, all the places you can think of are bulletproof." "Windows, body armor, tank caps, tires, etc." "It''s OK at home. If you go abroad That''s not good Lin Fan nods gently At the same time, Qin Ya was also very impressed. This is a decisive and powerful woman, otherwise, it is impossible to be the first in C City in this business. City C is one of the new first tier cities! See Lin Fan did not say a word, Qin Ya said again: "is there someone in the family?" "My parents are still alive, and there seems to be no one else." "Oh ~" she pondered for a moment: "I still have to tell you something. I have to say it if you don''t give up." "Say it, sister Qin." "In our profession, ordinary people don''t care about it. If you make a name for yourself, the safety of your family Pay attention. " ¡°£¡¡± Lin Fan was surprised and then said, "thank you for reminding me." "Do you want more shops?" "Want ~!" "Sister Qin didn''t mistake you." Qin Ya smiles. At the same time, I was frightened. Lin fan is not a brainless man. He reminds himself to this extent, but he is still so decisive In Qin Ya''s opinion, Lin fan must have some cards. As for what the cards were, she would not ask. Then again, who dares to be a pawn in this business? Who has no cards? It''s just the size of the cards. "Oh, it''s the place. Come with me!" ¡­¡­ The store is big. The upper and lower floors are the VIP rooms and the lower floors are the ordinary sales areas. The total sum of zero and zero in each room is nearly 500 square meters. Lin Fan felt very comfortable. After all, it is the shop that Qin Ya originally intended to use for her own use. The design and decoration are all done with heart, which will never be bad. Basically, nothing needs to be changed. It can be opened directly.But Lin Fan decided to change it. He thought, the first floor as the acquisition area, the second floor as the sale area. Qi Zixiao comes to buy "pseudo spirit stone" every six days. He grinds several pieces of pseudo spirit stone every six days and sells them as the fund for the next purchase. To do so, just empty those shelves on the first floor and hang signs. The second floor is originally a VIP room. Isn''t it appropriate to sell high value jadeite and jade? "How about it?" "Very good, but I don''t have so much cash. Can I pay with jade? " This place, the average price has to be 20000, plus decoration, not tens of millions? Although there are still tens of millions of cash now, how can all of them be purchased? Naturally, it is more appropriate to use jade to pay for the account. Of course, if Qi Zixiao is right, those "pseudo spirit stones" can really rise. "Of course, in our profession, jade is money. Good jade is not available." "But if you want me to say, or if I send it to you directly, how convenient is that?" "I''ll take it." Lin Fan laughed: "sister Qin, you give me an address, I will send you jade in the afternoon?" Chapter 113 Finally, Qin ya did not give the address, but directly drove Lin fan back. And then She was startled. "You?" Looking at the huge stone in Lin Fan''s hands, Rao is Qin Ya used to the big scenes, and at the moment there are some accidents. "After careful study, the rate of this stone may rise." Lin Fan said: "originally, I wanted to send it to you after it was cut. However, elder sister Qin, you sent me back and didn''t have time to cut it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ya suppressed her heart and was frightened: "get on the bus!" ¡­¡­ After a while, Qin Ya pulled Lin fan to a shop where she could cut raw stones, and then let all the employees leave and do it by themselves! After wire cutting Light, a green. "Almost to the level of Imperial Green?" "What''s more, from the perspective of section, this size is too big..." This time, Qin Ya is really surprised. No one can tell whether the stone will rise or fall after cutting, otherwise there will be no saying that one knife is poor and another is rich. Even if the window is opened, it is very likely that there is waste underneath. But now She stopped the shock, peeled and cut in all directions, and Surprised to find that such a large piece of material, it is almost all the same level of quality materials! Even if it''s not imperial green, it''s very close and valuable. This scene, Lin Fan in the eyes, is also surprised in the heart, but at the same time he also relaxed. He murmured in his heart: "the tiger ladies are very reliable at the critical moment..." He was very worried about the material being cut down. "Sister Qin, can you give me an estimate?" Qin Ya looked at it carefully and was shocked: "infinite is close to the level of Imperial Green, big enough, and there is no crack..." "The seven figure woolen material is very stable. If you find a famous artist to carve it, the value will be higher." She looks at Lin fan, and the shock in her eyes is hard to suppress. If you use jade to pay for the house price, you will get a piece of raw stone. After cutting it, will the value be in the middle of the house price? How did he judge the value of the material through the stone skin?! Shocked! Qin Ya has been in this business for nearly 20 years, and he still often makes eye contact. What kind of judgment does Lin Fan pass?! She was puzzled. "Just wool." Lin Fan felt that he didn''t know any sculptor. He had to waste a lot of time to carve. Now what he lacked was time! "Sister Qin, how much is the house price? If it''s not good, I''ll make it up with cash here." "Poor? Not bad? " Qin Ya came back to her mind and said, "you are a material that you can''t find. You don''t have to worry about selling. After carving, I''ll make a lot of money." "Have you decided?" "It''s decided!" "The material belongs to me, and the house belongs to you. I will take you to go through the transfer procedures immediately." "Easy to say ~" are decisive people. Naturally, there is no need to procrastinate. After the negotiation, act immediately. Two hours later House transfer success, with the book, Lin Fan suddenly some trance. Less than a month ago, I have to worry about tomorrow, house? I can''t even think about it. The current house price Tut tut. But now, a property worth tens of millions of dollars, is that all you''ve got? Even, the value of the original stone at home, I''m afraid that I can buy a number of such properties It''s like the next generation ~! "It''s getting late. Will you have a meal?" Qin Ya invited. "That would be disrespectful..." ¡­¡­ Enough wine and enough food. Nothing strange happened. At the beginning of the separation, Qin Ya solemnly said, "this kind of good material is very normal for auction. If you have something similar after that, please send it to your sister." "I dare not say anything else. My sister will definitely charge you the highest price in the market. I will never let you suffer any loss." "That''s a good feeling." Lin Fan answered with a smile. If this is the case, you can save yourself a lot of time. Why not? "By the way, sister Qin, please introduce the source of the goods." "I collect a lot of raw stones. Please introduce them to me or let them out. There are no limits to the size and variety. However, if I can look up to them, I will buy them at a price 10% higher than the market price." "But one requirement is that they have to deliver it to your door." "It''s a small matter. It''s no problem. As long as you''re willing to bid, I''ll help you out in the same trade. I''m not afraid there''s no stone to send." Qin Ya nodded, but the shock in her heart was more powerful. How much more than 10% to buy?This shows that he can determine which raw stones can be cut up?! But these words, she will not say nonsense, just shocked Besides, what about cutting Hu? She has no idea. After all, her money, as long as she doesn''t foolishly gamble, can''t be spent for several lives. "I''ll bring it to you in a few days." In this way, they parted. After drinking wine, Qin Ya will not drive Lin fan back. ¡­¡­ After parting, Lin Fan returned home and began to record messages for Qi Zixiao, telling him the location of the store and what he had made one by one. Time goes by. With another crossing, Lin Fan opened his eyes, but has become Qi Zixiao. Skillfully open the mobile phone, click on the video "The company has been set up, but there is no one at present. I don''t think we need other people to participate in our business." "In addition, I exchanged a fake spirit stone for a shop. I have written down the address with paper and pen for you. You can go there before 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. The first batch of raw stones should be delivered. Then you can watch the purchase." "If you don''t have enough money, you can find Qin Ya''s advance payment in Feixin. Then you can send some pseudo spirit stones and cut them." "In addition, you should pay attention when you collect the raw stones. Don''t show too much confidence. Otherwise, everyone will know that you have the confidence. You will definitely start the price by sitting on the ground, or you will not sell it directly. You will take it back and cut it by yourself." "Pretend to be indecisive, or even lower the price." Looking at Lin Fan''s "chattering" in the video, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help laughing. "Does this guy really treat me like a fool?" "Such a clear truth, this Saint would not have thought of?" "Hum ~!" She snorted: "this Saint daughter will say that when she chooses the spirit stone, she will see the feeling. She will choose from the empty space with her eyes closed. They dare to take it back and cut it by themselves?" "I''m afraid they don''t treat Ben as a fool, so they agree happily to sell some money at will ~" in the video. Lin Fan''s words continue. "By the way, in addition to that, I have some ideas. I should also use some pseudo spirit stones, but the number will not be too large, but I think I''d better tell you in advance." "And the operation of mobile bank transfer is as follows..." "Besides I''d like to introduce you to more important people to avoid revealing the truth. " After that, they introduced all of them to their parents. In Lin Fan''s opinion, Qi Zixiao is now gradually familiar with the earth, and will not be foolishly confused again? Moreover, it is impossible for her not to touch people and things on earth all the time. Now it is time for them to work together to improve themselves. What should be introduced is naturally introduced. Otherwise, it will be a real trouble if it is exposed. When the time comes, I will be treated as a real psychopath After reading the introduction. Qi Zixiao couldn''t help but grind his teeth again. "This guy, finally willing to introduce?" "I thought you were going to wait for Ben saint to speak herself, hateful fellow!" "But Is he going to use the artifact stone "Well, well, it''s half of him anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect me to practice with his body." Qi Zixiao felt that he was quite magnanimous. After all the people introduced by Lin fan are kept in mind, Qi Zixiao prepares for her own career as a housemaid. Didn''t that guy say that? I''ll go to collect the fake spirit stone tomorrow. Now? Of course, it''s a rest ~ but Qi Zixiao just turned on the TV, found a more cattle looking drama title, ready to chase it, the door was knocked. But Qi Zixiao remembered the title of the play and ran to open the door. At the same time, she was thinking. "DP dome" "This name must look wonderful. Maybe it can give me other inspiration? I''ll see this when I come back later ~ " Qi Zixiao is full of expectations. For nothing else, just look at the name, DP sky! The sky has been broken. It must be wonderful, isn''t it? Looking forward to Open the door Qi Zixiao didn''t wear women''s clothes this time, so he didn''t worry about it. But the person outside is no longer Zhou Qi, but Zhou na? Qi Zixiao eyebrows a pick. In Lin Fan''s introduction, Zhou Na''s "description" is not small, such as "rent-a-wife" and "friend of wine and meat". Jealous? Naturally, it''s impossible, but she really doesn''t understand why Zhou Na is looking for Lin fan?"Sister na?" Lin Fan''s introduction also includes how to treat Zhou Na so as not to reveal her secret. It is quite natural to show Qi Zixiao. "Where is it?" Zhou Na dressed casually, or It''s sloppy. But it''s very eye-catching to carry that bunch of keys. "Are you free today?" "I''m free today." Qi Zixiao wants to say that he is not free and has to pursue drama. But think of that guy in the message that Zhou Na people are very good, also helped themselves a lot of help, then also patience said free. "If you have time, follow me." Zhou Na laughed: "I''m afraid you won''t be free." Qi Zixiao: Then go. " Helpless. No way to pursue drama, Qi Zixiao doesn''t open the door, but doesn''t show it. Instead, he closes the door and goes out with Zhou Na. Walking through the town, turning a few corners, a noisy place appeared. There are a lot of people inside, most of them are uncles and aunts. In addition, there are all kinds of yelling, as well as the sounds of "squawk" and "crackling" Where has Qi Zixiao seen such a battle? She was very curious, but she couldn''t show it. Therefore, she could only stop Zhou Na and put forward doubts: "sister Na, are you taking me..." "Don''t you understand?" Zhou Na points to the "noisy place" with a smile: "three missing one ~! I''ll leave you alone. " Chapter 114 Inside the lady''s pavilion. Lin Fan finally tries to take a picture of himself starting Qi Zixiao There is no way, he would not use this thing before, is Qi Zixiao timing the time to start before crossing. Now that Lin fan can "video" himself, Qi Zixiao naturally won''t seize the right time to start. In the image, Qi Zixiao looks cool. "The attitude towards the goddess of yaochi depends on what she wants to do." "I''ve met this man once. It''s a general acquaintance. I don''t have to care about anything." "Then you will act according to my style." Your way of doing things. Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How do I know what your style is? I know that you are an iceberg to outsiders, so you want me to be aggressive and cold? This guy pondered, it is estimated that it is almost like this, right? A brief pause seems to be giving Lin Fan time to digest. After that, Qi Zixiao opens his mouth again. "I do know what you are looking for." "The metal you want is the" gold of nature ", which is extremely rare. However, it has a high affinity for aura and the attributes of the five elements. When passing it on, you can almost achieve zero loss." "According to my understanding, in the words of your earth, it can be regarded as some kind of" superconductor " "As far as I know, at present, the only people who have the gold of nature in the holy land are the seven elders of refining utensils Pavilion." "As for the spirit you want..." "It should be noted that the spirit of the spirit is the spirit of the spirit, and the spirit of the instrument represents the spirit of the instrument." "Generally speaking, the spirits are the spirits of some fierce animals, demons and spirits. Although they have wisdom, they are far from meeting your requirements." "Unless..." "It''s the Zhenzong''s tool of the holy land of Zifu. It''s the mirror of heaven!" "Tianjing is a famous tool for the ancestors of the holy land. It has reached the level of" emperor''s army ". It is of great value and has a great reputation among all the heavenly realms." "The spirit of the spirit is that the town of Laozu killed a man who once fought with the old man of Tianji, and refined his spirit into a spirit." "Its name is unknown, but together with deduction and calculation, it can compete with the first generation of Tianji old people. Even if it becomes an artifact, it must be able to meet your requirements." "But..." Qi Zixiao''s eyes were a little playful: "don''t say I didn''t remind you, whether it''s the gold of nature or the mirror of heaven, it''s not something you can touch." "Even if it is me, I can''t get it, especially the sky mirror. No one can use it except the present-day God." "So whatever you do, put it down." "It''s impossible to succeed." "Besides Thanks for the breakthrough Peng! The image dissipated. Thanks two words, aligned Zixiao, but not easy to export, even if not easy to say, she also has no face to continue recording. I thought that if I found the pseudo spirit stone in the modern world, I could pull back a city and let myself owe Lin Fan less. But what happened? The more you owe, the more you owe! Although she had reached the peak of distraction and might break through at any time, it was Lin fan who broke through Isn''t it? ¡­¡­ For Qi Zixiao''s ideas, Lin fan can probably guess some, so the sudden end of the image is not surprising. However, for Qi Zixiao''s information, he has some feelings. "I guess it''s right. These things are very valuable, especially the sky mirror..." Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? Looking at the sky mirror, you can tell from the name that it must be very arrogant. Or dare to look at the sky in the name of?! What''s more, it''s still a sacred town treasure. How can I get it? The difficulty is terrible! It is impossible to use strong force, only by wisdom. The value of the natural gold must be amazing, otherwise Qi Zixiao would not have warned like that. "Fortunately, I have some preparation But I hope you don''t show it. " Lin fan had considered this possibility before, so he went back this time and made a lot of preparation. He didn''t even refine Yuji ointment again when he had time. That''s why. You have to get what you need first. It''s better to get the Internet out before the goddess of yaochi comes! Therefore, the rest of the time before crossing, Lin fan has been crazy "make-up lessons" to absorb all kinds of knowledge. I thought that nine out of ten would succeed this time, but now it seems that the success rate has dropped sharply "Well, get ready. Let''s meet the Lord first, that is Qi Zixiao''s master From the introduction of Qi Zixiao before, Lin Fan learned that the son and daughter were the disciples of the contemporary sage Mo Daolin. However, there are differences in the methods of cultivation.Qi Zixiao practiced the Zhenzong skill of Zifu holy land. The sage son is also one of the Zhenzong skills. And Mo Daolin As the holy master, one''s cultivation has not been understood, at least Qi Zixiao himself is not clear, as for the character. Qi Zixiao''s introduction, at least in terms of her personal feelings, is also relatively cold. I have hardly seen any emotional changes. I am very quiet. When I open my mouth, I feel like "hitting the key". Thinking of this, Lin Fan could not help rubbing his eyebrows. "So it''s a Muggle with lofty status and noble status." "It''s not easy to deal with people like this." "And "If I show up in front of him, with his cultivation, can I realize that Qi Zixiao''s body is not her soul at the moment, and treat me as a usurper or something, just crack me!" Thinking of this, Lin fan is frightened. The soul has changed In the realm of cultivating immortals, isn''t it another kind of usurpation? "But it''s not right. After Yuanying''s taking, it should be Yuanying''s entering the body? After all, the soul after the baby is hidden in the baby "Qi Zixiao''s Yuanying must be her own, so to a certain extent, I''m not a Snatcher, as long as the performance of that some, should not be found." "What''s more, if you listen to its name, it must be an invincible" imperial soldier. " "As a disciple of Mo Daolin, he should always pay attention to Qi Zixiao. Maybe he has observed me secretly for many times. If it had been discovered, it would have been discovered long ago, and it will not wait until now... " "It''s not so terrible to think about it." Lin Fan gradually calmed down, but suddenly, his eyelids jumped. "I''ll go." "This is not a shame!" "Can''t you watch the mirror yourself?" Lin Fan shakes his head for a while. "Well, get ready. I''m going to ask for a meeting. I hope I can change the sky view mirror..." In order to be able to use the "tool spirit", Lin fan is well prepared ~! ¡­¡­ Afternoon. Lin Fan pushes the door open. "I''ll go to Zifu palace. You don''t need to follow me." When he opened his mouth, Chen Chen and his two daughters immediately answered, "yes, your highness." Immediately, Lin Fan rose from the sky and flew to the "city of the sky" on the sky. The long white dress dances with the wind, like a fairy coming to the world. "Your Highness, is this a breakthrough?" Chen Cheng smiles: "the Lord should reward him." Zhou Yining also nodded her head and said, "it should be When the virgin returns, it will only be stronger. " ¡­¡­ Zifu palace, as the super core of the holy land of Zifu, is not only a "city of the sky", but also a continuous grand palace. Materials are also very particular, a look at extraordinary, amazing sales. In addition, the Purple Palace is extremely cold. According to Qi Zixiao, this is related to the character of the holy master Mo Daolin. He is cold and does not like to be lively, so he does not need to be thick. The whole Purple Palace, usually nothing, also Mo Daolin a person. Not even a messenger. But then again, there''s no need. Zifu palace contains more than 1800 kinds of arrays, which are closely linked. There are all kinds of illusory array, killing array, trapped array and transmitting sound shock. If you are not a disciple of Zifu, if you dare to break through, you will disappear in a moment ~ want to enter? He shouts slowly. Anyway, there is a transmission array. Mo Daolin can hear it. Of course, the premise is that Mo Daolin has not arranged sound insulation array. Zi Fu''s disciples will not be killed by the town, but if they break in without permission, they will also be thrown into the trapped array. When Mo Daolin thinks of it, he will throw them out. Therefore, as time goes by, no one dares to approach the Purple Palace foolishly. In addition, some people with enough important status can go in and out directly. For example Qi Zixiao! Floating near the Purple Palace, Lin Fan solved it again. "In case it is found..." "Why don''t you give me some advice?" "But it''s all here..." "Purple sky." In Lin Fan tangled, Purple Palace, cool male voice out: "why hesitate to move forward?" ¡°£¡¡± Get it! Lin Fan sighed in his heart.If they are found out, there will be problems if they don''t go in. Come on in! He flew straight into the Purple Palace. All the arrays were hidden without any problems. This makes Lin Fan a little more relaxed, keep cool and indifferent appearance, after landing, toward the main hall. At the same time, looking at the empty palaces, he could not help but have an idea. "The old man is not ashamed. The reason why he is not about to retreat is not to want to peep at the female disciple''s bath alone?" "Cough, cough..." He knew that his idea was ridiculous and ridiculous. But I don''t know why, the colder Mo Daolin''s voice is, the more he feels that the Lord should be a "sultry". "I don''t know if Qi Zixiao has a teacher''s wife or something, but she didn''t mention it. It should not be?" "Tut, it''s more like sultry..." ¡­¡­ Inside the main hall. All in green, Mo Daolin, leaning on the throne, holds his cheek with one hand, and looks at him calmly. Tut, he is a big man who does what he likes. Lin Fan murmured in his heart, but on his face he bowed: "master." Mo Daolin takes a deep look at Lin fan, and his eyes are like the flow of stars, which is unfathomable. "It''s a breakthrough. Good." He spoke softly, and then there was no more. Lin fan is a little uncomfortable. That''s true! It''s like a cooling off. Chapter 115 Mo Daolin words less, let Lin Fan really feel very uncomfortable, if this talk more, he can say less. In the face of such a big man, he said too much and made many mistakes. Therefore, it is the most correct choice to speak less. But now it seems that Qi Zixiao, who is like a mug gourd, obviously doesn''t have to think about it. "Master, I''m here to ask for something." Mo Daolin is still sitting there, his eyes are ancient: "what?" Lin Fan was speechless in his heart Is that too little?! Helpless, he can only tell everything by himself. Fortunately, I have practiced many times in my heart before I came here, and I have recited many times the right reasons and excuses. Now I speak with Qi Zixiao''s mouth, but it will not seem to be in violation. "When I break through the practice of practicing deficiency, I occasionally realize it." "If the disciple''s calculation is correct, there will be a great change in the universe, and the source of this change is in the holy land of Zifu." "Oh?" Mo Daolin''s eyelid lifted gently: "is the source in you?" "Yes." "Not bad." Lin fan is adamant: "but need a thing to be able to complete." "What?" Mo Daolin''s second exit. "Look at the sky mirror." Lin fan is also a bold, words to this on, do not say, it seems that there are some problems, in this case, then directly said it! Seeing the sky mirror, even if Mo Daolin was originally very cold, he could not help moving a little, and then sat up straight. A sense of oppression from however to, even if it is not targeted at Lin fan, but also let his heart. "Is this the terror of the strong?" Lin Fan''s mind vibrated. The Lord of purple mansion What is the level of Mo Daolin''s cultivation? He doesn''t know, but Qi Zixiao, a young generation in his early twenties, has reached the realm of practicing emptiness. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He is afraid that he has already been above Mahayana "I do know that you have a lot of feelings and changes in recent days." "But you know what the sky mirror is." After two words, Mo Daolin was silent for a moment, as if he had talked too much in a short time, which made him enter the "cooling off". "You can''t prove what you call change." "Even if I believe you, how can I block the mouth of others?" Another cooling down "If you look at the sky mirror as a tool of Zhenzong, how can you control it?" Old for a while, hold out to come out such a few words, Lin Fan hears the heart is really feel uncomfortable, but at the same time, he is also to understand the current situation. In short, they need one or more reasons for Mo Daolin to give them the mirror. This is also very normal. After all, the sky mirror is the emperor of Zhenzong. Its value is too high to be measured by the spirit stone. As a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, why should he get hold of it? Must persuade Mo Daolin! Fortunately, Lin fan has been prepared. "Master." He bowed slightly and saluted: "this change will have a great impact on the whole world of cultivating immortals. Over time, all the worlds of heaven and earth will be greatly benefited from it." "The holy land of Zifu is the core of all these changes." "Although the mirror is important, it is only an object. If it can give full play to its value, wouldn''t it be better?" Mo Daolin''s fingers tap on the armrest. "How can I believe you?" What a big deal? Although what Lin Fan said was reasonable, how could Mo Daolin hand over all the emperor''s soldiers because of a disciple''s words? Isn''t that a fool? Change? It''s just empty talk. Now we can''t see anything. What can we do to persuade Mo Daolin and other senior leaders of holy land? At this point, Lin fan has nothing to shrink back from. He took a deep breath: "master, this change was inspired by the general principles of Taoism and Dharma in the world..." "The general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world..." Mo Daolin''s face is strange. "The root is known by the teacher..." "Master!" Lin Fan spoke directly and interrupted Mo Daolin. "I dare to ask what kind of state you are now?" Without hesitation, Mo Daolin responded directly: "the sixth stage of Sendai." However, there is a little sadness in his look Lin Fan: Lying trough? What''s the state of this? He blinked his eyes. So far, he has learned that the highest realm is Mahayana. Shouldn''t Mahayana be immortal after Mahayana?But now it seems that there is still another step. Now Mo Daolin has reached the seventh step? A little doubt, will Lin Fan''s plan, but he soon calm down. "No matter what kind of Sendai he is or not, it''s right that he is very powerful. Moreover, when he talks, he looks sad. Obviously, it''s even more difficult. In this case..." Looking at Mo Daolin, he said: "master, I have seen a Taoist method from the general outline of the world''s Taoism. Maybe it is of great use to people in your realm, master!" "Tao fa?" Mo Daolin does not agree, but he doesn''t care. Only when he reached this level did he know how difficult it was to go further. Every step is like a philosophy! If there is not enough accumulation or opportunity, even if it is poor, his life may not be able to further. Can a method be of great use to you? What is the general outline of Dao and Dharma in the world He didn''t directly refuse, but he refused in his heart. However, Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance to think more about it and spoke directly. "Tao can be Dao, not Dao; name can be named, but not name." "Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, famous, the mother of all things." "Therefore, we often have no desire, to see its subtlety, often have desire, in order to see its prime." "Both of them come out of the same name and have different names. They are called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi. They are the gate of many wonderful things. ¡­¡­¡± At first, Mo Daolin looked indifferent and didn''t care at all. But as the first sentence was said by Lin fan, he immediately sat upright, his face was serious, and his spirit was shaking! "This This is...?! " Realm! Only when the realm is reached can we realize the higher level of things. Mo Daolin''s realm is high enough. Therefore, in his eyes at the moment, "Qi Zixiao" is actually a golden lotus with tongue blooming! Not only that, but also with Mo Daolin''s control, he felt that at this moment, the clouds on the sky were changing, and there was a brilliant golden light, which was soaring into the sky from where the "Qi Zixiao" was located! Boom!!! The spirit shakes Under this text, Mo Daolin only felt that he was in the cloud and fog, as if everything was blurred. But I don''t know why, once the road was not clear, the road is now as if placed in front of us, clearly visible! At this moment, at the moment, he thought nothing. Just sit there quietly, sit up straight, do not want to miss even a word "Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are the cud dogs; saints are merciless, and people are cud dogs. ..." As the Scriptures in Lin Fankou continue, Mo Daolin''s shock is getting bigger and bigger Tongue blooming Golden Lotus! What''s more, as the Scriptures in Lin Fan''s mouth continue to be said, it''s like a fairy chanting, with Sanskrit sound shaking, and even there are fairy illusions dancing in the air! His voice is not big, but it is like shaking the earth and the whole world is singing in unison! "The best is like water. Water is good at benefiting all things, but does not fight for it. It is evil to all people, so it is just like Tao... " Wow Golden Lotus in the earth! This time, it is not just an illusion, but there are really many golden lotus flowers from Lin Fan''s feet, and then bloom, there are countless golden lights! "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature..." Boom!!!! Heaven and earth shake together! The golden cloud converged on the Purple Palace, hovering for a long time, and refused to disperse. All the people in the holy land were shocked by the golden light. "What is that?" "This is Tianwei!" "Hiss, does the saint major break through?" "That''s great. What is the state of the Lord now?" Tens of thousands of disciples, all from their homes, out of seclusion, looking at the Purple Palace, the bright golden light, boundless golden cloud, shake everyone! Even, many old monsters came out from the closed door and looked at the terrible golden cloud with shock on their faces. They did not speak for a long time. Outside the Sutra Pavilion. The two stone statues actually opened their eyes and looked at the boundless golden cloud together. Then they looked at each other and trembled. "That''s..." "Golden cloud of merit?" "What did xiaodaolin do to trigger the golden cloud around Zifu palace?" "Heaven and earth How long has it been since the golden cloud of merit "A million years..." ¡­¡­ Jinyun is still growing! The terror is boundless, so powerful. Especially with Lin Fan''s recitation of the Tao Te Ching, the speed of the growth of the golden cloud is appalling. But Lin Fan seems to have no feeling at the moment, just keep opening his mouth and read out the Tao Te Ching word by word.With more and more Tao Te Ching being read out, the golden cloud of merit and virtue on the sky is also growing to the extreme At this moment, it is not only the holy land of purple mansion, but also the whole world of cultivating immortals. Countless monks feel that the golden light is pressing and hard to look directly at! The terrible heavenly power contained in the golden light makes countless great friars bow for it! Even if it is the Lord level figures, also have to look at the purple mansion, the fear on the surface is difficult to suppress. The holy land of yaochi. A beautiful woman looks at Jin Yun, shocked and complicated: "eventful autumn." "The holy land of Zifu has triggered the reappearance of merit and virtue. What did Mo Daolin do?" ¡­¡­ Taiyi holy land, the holy master River pinches the finger to calculate urgently, finally, the complexion is ugly. "Ten thousand changes, great rejuvenation of the purple mansion?" "Mo Daolin, what have you done?" ¡­¡­ One after another, all of them are amazing talents and oppress the strong men of an era. At the moment, they are all shocked and hard to calm down. "The golden cloud of merit!" "It''s been a million years since the celestial realm has been cultivated, and the golden cloud of merit has not been lowered. Why today..." "Is it mo Daolin or who? How can such sages come out? " "Immortal world I''m afraid it''s going to change... " ¡­¡­ "The way of heaven is to benefit but not to harm; the way of saints is to do without dispute..." In the last sentence. Boom! The golden cloud of boundless merit expands instantly, and then Blow up! Chapter 116 Boom The golden cloud of merit and virtue explodes, boundless, instantaneous, and the bright golden light sweeps the whole world, and finally Even more, it spread out a huge immortal cultivation world. Heaven and earth Many great powers rose from the sky, and looked at the immortal world from afar, all of them turned pale. "Golden cloud of merit?" "It''s a virtue from heaven!" "Immortal world Are you going to rise? " "In the end..." ¡­¡­ Zifu palace. I don''t know when, Mo Daolin actually closed his eyes, at the moment when Gongde Jinyun exploded The purple color of terror swept up, and the golden light matched each other. The boundless golden light was dyed with a layer of "purple edge". "Breakthrough?" Lin Fan blinked. Although he can''t feel the state of Mo Daolin, his suddenly rising momentum is hard to do without paying attention to it. "There should be some credibility now?" Lin Fan was a little relieved. After looking around, he suddenly found that there was a large golden lotus blossom at his feet. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± He was in a daze. When reading the Tao Te Ching, Lin Fan himself also entered a kind of mysterious and mysterious realm. He could not explain clearly, the way was not clear, and even did not know what happened around him. At the moment, I suddenly found that the whole person was in a state of muddle. "I am..." Hum!!!! Right now. After the golden cloud of boundless merit exploded, the terrible golden light suddenly shrank violently, and then It turns into a golden wheel, instantly penetrates the 1800 array of Zifu palace and falls behind Lin Fan''s head The golden light came from the back of his brain. Even if he didn''t look directly at him, Lin Fan felt that his eyes were stinging. "What the hell?" He was already confused, and now he is even more muddled. "Hoo..." At this moment, Mo Daolin opened his eyes, as if he suddenly woke up. The whole man looked very complicated and took a deep look at Lin fan. "You wait..." The voice dropped. The next moment, Mo Daolin suddenly disappeared from where he was, and when he reappeared, it was already the sky above Zifu palace. The golden cloud of merit, which originally shocked the universe, has disappeared completely. It comes and goes quickly. But What followed was boundless black clouds, lightning and thunder, as if doomsday had come. Thunderbolt!!! A thunderbolt, such as the thickness of a bucket, cleaves towards Mo Daolin angrily. "Go!" Mo Daolin a angry drink, hands such as electricity, the use of wind, Ziqi Donglai, instantly eliminate thunder in the invisible. But then, one after another, more powerful thunder and fury split, but Mo Daolin was totally fearless, in the sky, like a fish in water! Bathe in thousands of thunder, rush up, into the boundless black clouds, strong crossing robbery! In the palace of purple mansion, Lin Fan''s divine sense is revealed, and he looks at it from afar, and he is also astonished. "Great..." "Now it should be the seventh stage of Sendai? The thunder robbery is much worse than expected. " "So what is Sendai like?" Lin Fan found that his understanding of cultivation was still too little, and he needed to improve as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be too passive. Soon The dark clouds cleared and everything returned to normal. Mo Daolin is suspended in the sky, the purple gas spreads countless miles, and the whole holy land is covered by purple light. "Congratulations to the Lord, go further!" "Congratulations to the holy master, stepping into the realm of emperor to be..." "The holy master, Hong Fu Qi Tian, has blessed me for countless years ~!" "Congratulations to the Lord..." The sound of congratulations resounded through the holy land, including hidden old monsters or high-ranking elders. Their words also made tens of thousands of disciples in the Holy Land in an uproar. "Has the Lord broken through?" "Hiss "Great, the holy master breaks through, and we should go further in the purple mansion Holy Land!" "The Lord is invincible!" The disciples cheered. At the same time, the son is also full of joy, out of the autistic place, all over the colorful, Baoqi pressing. "Quick, get ready for the boat, go to the Purple Palace!" "The son is going to congratulate the master." "Yes, your highness!" The Dharma protectors immediately prepared for the boat and headed for the Purple Palace ¡­¡­ "My purple mansion should be prosperous forever!" With the success of the breakthrough, Mo Daolin''s momentum rose to more than one level. He spoke with a loud voice, resounded through the whole holy land, and then disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already returned to his "throne". At the moment, Mo Daolin''s eyes are burning, and then look at Lin Fan''s eyes are completely different."What''s the name of this Taoist Dharma?" OK! Lin Fan almost rolled his eyes. Have broken through, obviously excited to die, but still can''t hold out a fart for a long time? "Tao Te Ching." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was shocked at the same time. He thought that those famous articles on the earth must be extraordinary, but he really didn''t expect that they were so powerful! Holy master, after listening to the Tao Te Ching, he has made a direct breakthrough?! This is also very Great! "Tao Te Ching..." Mo Dao Lin ran and took a deep look at Lin fan, or The dazzling Golden Wheel behind Lin Fan''s head! "World famous!" "World famous articles!" He repeated, you quietly opened his mouth: "Zixiao, your blessing is really not small." "In this famous article I believe it. " Cooling again Lin Fan blinked and did not speak. "Looking at the sky mirror..." "Come on Hum! The purple mansion vibrates. Under the highest mountain peak, there is a bright light, which breaks through the sky quickly ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± At this moment, the elders and other high-level people in the holy land were all confused. "This is The Holy One takes the initiative to use the sky glass? " "How could that be?" "The sky view mirror is stored in the forbidden area all year round. Even if it is mainly used by saints, it can also be viewed from a distance. Why..." "Is there something big happening?" "Is there going to be a fierce war in the eyes of other holy places because of the breakthrough of the Lord?" "Go to Zifu palace and find out the real and the virtual!" Many senior officials and elders turned into Changhong and rushed to Zifu palace. Then, they met the son who was in a hurry outside the palace "Is the son here?" "Let''s go in." Dozens of people swarmed in and saw The ancient bronze mirror fell to Mo Daolin''s hand, and Qi Zixiao was preparing to take over the mirror from his hand. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Confused! At this moment, all the people who saw this scene were confused. "Master, you?" The son of God is a fool, and his mind is shaking. What is this for?! Give the mirror to Qi Zixiao?! Jingwei Tianjing is something that only the sages of all dynasties can hold. Give it to Qi Zixiao? what do you mean?! This is just a breakthrough. It''s about to pass on the throne?! Why isn''t the word that can be transferred to me? Where am I worse than Qi Zixiao?! In an instant, the son was full of question marks, and at the same time, countless thoughts flashed through his mind "Lord, are you?" "To give the mirror to the saint?" Many elders and high-level people were not calm. The weapon refining elder jumped out directly and was the first to question. "Why are you in a hurry?" On the other hand, the old way of drinking slowly - jiuwuman didn''t care: "the elder martial brother does this naturally has his reason, wait for the elder martial brother to come slowly." Take your time? Lin Fan felt deeply Don''t you just take your time? Want him to talk fast? I''m afraid it''s impossible. But My hands have been stretched out, you suddenly burst in, I am to receive, or not to receive? Lin fan is not happy. It''s almost here. You guys come here one by one He looked at Mo Daolin and wanted to know how he would choose. However, Mo Daolin did not change his face, nor did he take back his hand. Seeing what happened, Lin Fan understood and gently reached out to take over the mirror. Starting from the cold, it is like a very ordinary mirror, which seems to have no power, but Lin fan will never underestimate it. Because This is the legend of the emperor soldiers - watching the sky mirror! This can be confirmed from the eyes of many elders, especially the son of God, who almost stare out of their eyes. You don''t know? It doesn''t matter. It''s OK for someone to know him ~ Lin fanmeizizi took the sky view mirror and wanted to put it into the storage bag, so as not to be missed by them. But who knows, can''t put in at all "Emperor soldiers, storage bag, can''t put it down." Mo Daolin opens his mouth Lin Fan: "Master." Seeing "Qi Zixiao" get the mirror, the son can''t help it anymore: "Why are you?" Martial arts training also jumped out again. He was an acute child. Naturally, he couldn''t help saying: "elder martial brother, watching the sky mirror is the emperor''s army sent by the town. Only you can control and play its greatest power. Are you really?"Although other people also have different looks, they did not speak at the first time, but all looked at Mo Daolin, waiting for him to give an explanation. "Zixiao is useful." Mo Daolin''s short five words make people feel sad. God is so useful! Look at the sky mirror! Emperor soldiers! Who''s the use of this thing?! How many years have not been a great emperor, no new emperor soldiers? In a way, the emperor''s soldiers are invincible. Who is it for?! Except Lin fan, all the people are looking forward to Mo Daolin, waiting for the following, because they all know his urine Speak slowly and seldom. A moment later Mo Daolin said again: "Zixiao is of great use." All of them:_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_¡­¡­¡± My special?!!! Another moment. "I''ve become the emperor to be. I don''t need it." This sentence is understood. In other words, Mo Daolin after the breakthrough, even if there is no emperor''s soldiers, can also fight and win with the emperor''s own soldiers before the breakthrough. After all, although the emperor''s troops are strong, it depends on who is pushing them. But the problem is You don''t use imperial soldiers now, which is similar to or even stronger than you used to use imperial soldiers before. But how about adding God soldiers to you now? Isn''t it invincible?! "I''m against it!" Seven elder martial arts practice can not help: "elder martial brother, you and the emperor soldiers strong joint efforts, can ensure that everything is safe, protect my purple house will not be humiliated by others!" "Zixiao''s talent is good, but her accomplishments are too low to give full play to the power of imperial soldiers. What''s the use of her imperial soldiers?" Watching seven elders dance so happily. Lin Fan secretly recorded it in his heart. What happened to me? I not only want to win the emperor''s soldiers, but also take your natural gold! Chapter 117 "Master!" As soon as Wu Lian''s words fell, the son of the emperor could not help but jump out: "how can I take charge of the emperor''s weapons such as the sky mirror?" "What should we do if we should miss and be robbed of the emperor''s troops?" "In my opinion, the master should think twice before doing it. If you really want to give it, you should also give it to people who have the ability to protect themselves, so as not to let the emperor''s soldiers fall into the hands of others." The emperor''s words were not so good, and even said that the sky mirror should not be given to "Qi Zixiao". Even if he wanted to give it, he should give it to a stronger self. As for his confidence Lin fan is unknown. But Lin fan is very clear about one thing, that is, whether he or qi Zixiao, they don''t deal with the pretended forced criminal. "How do you know if you haven''t played before?" "Master, all teachers and elders, I swear here that I will never take the sky view mirror out of the holy land until I have enough strength to protect myself." What are you taking out for? Looking at the sky mirror is indeed an emperor''s army, with incomparable power. But what motivates Lin fan or qi Zixiao''s current cultivation? I''m afraid that I can''t use it once even if I''m sucked into an adult. I can only rely on the power of the sky mirror itself. Of course, the power is also very strong, but it can not threaten the Lord level figures. They really started to fight and were robbed every minute. He is innocent, but he is guilty. Lin fan is not so stupid. He takes the sky view mirror out to "send equipment" to others. "As for why we need to watch the sky mirror As the master said, disciples are of great use. Please don''t obstruct them. " "How unreasonable..." The son looked at each other coldly and was about to say something, but suddenly found that the golden ring behind Qi Zixiao''s head was very dazzling. It seemed that with Qi Zixiao''s mood fluctuation, it was even more brilliant, and he was slightly surprised. What is this?! He was in a state of uncertainty. Wu Lian was about to retort, but he was also shocked by the golden wheel. When they first came in, they were absorbed in the sky glass, so they would not pay too much attention to Qi Zixiao. Even if I saw the golden ring from the corner of my eye, I didn''t take it seriously. Isn''t it a golden ring? If you want to make a treasure, you can make it more amazing But now, if he wants to refute "Qi Zixiao", he naturally takes a few careful glances, and his face changes dramatically. "This is?!!" Five long old wine five already some drunk appearance, at this moment, he blinks, carefully revolves around Lin Fan several circles, cannot help but hehe straight smile. "Good girl, this thing is the legendary Golden Wheel of merit?" "It''s not the elder martial brother who brought down the merit just now, but your handwriting?" Hiss!!! In an instant, all the people present, except Lin Fan and Mo Daolin and Jiu 53, couldn''t help but take a breath. "Golden Wheel of merit?" "Let me take a closer look!" "The founder is above, surrounded by Qi, surrounded by the power of heaven and earth, added merit and virtue, converged into a ring Is this really? " "It''s really a golden wheel of merit..." Originally, everyone wanted to refute that Mo Daolin had given "Qi Zixiao" the mirror of heaven. But at the moment, it seems that even the emperor soldiers such as Guan Tian Jing have been left behind by them, and all of them are surrounded by him, amazed. "The Golden Wheel of merit has not been seen for millions of years, has it?" "There are still some realms of heaven and earth, but in our immortal cultivation world, it is the first time in millions of years. Even if it is just the merits and virtues of heaven descending, it has been a million years, but it has not converged into a ring..." "Unfortunately, it''s just one link. If you can reach the legendary Nine Rings..." "What a pity? What a pity?! You''re old, aren''t you? " The elders and the old directors directly scolded them. "What does the golden ring of merit represent? The heaven and earth''s protection and qi movement not only represent the unlimited future of Zixiao, but also a perfect amulet Wu Lian accidentally pulled out a large band of his beard, but he was still shocked and said, "if you are blessed by the golden ring of merit and virtue, you will be recognized by the way of heaven and become the" son of heaven and earth "in this world. It has endless vitality! What''s more, if someone dares to attack Zixiao, he will be affected by the karma of cause and effect. From then on, I''m afraid that as long as they dare to practice, they will go into the devil and burn themselves to death... " Shocked! Envy! Envy ~ hate ~! The first three kinds of emotions exist in almost all the people present, but the word hate is only found in the son. There were all monks with names and surnames. Although the saint son was not good at cultivation, he was not low in knowledge. Naturally, he knew what the golden ring of merit and virtue represented. Qi Zixiao was added by the golden ring of merit and virtue. Even if it was just a "round", it was enough to be proud of all the people in the world.Perhaps her accomplishments are not enough, but as long as she does not die young, her future will be limitless. How terrible is the luck represented by the golden ring of merit?! Almost reached as long as you go out and walk around, you can pick up a few valuable elixir back! Premature death? With Qi Zixiao''s cultivation, unless you go to those forbidden areas of life by yourself, who will kill her? Killing her is tantamount to burying yourself. In any case, it''s a loss making business. In other words This NIMA Qi Zixiao is now a super mascot with good luck, or the kind that can''t be killed, this??? The son widened his eyes, and his anger and sadness were indelible. Lin Fan blinked OK. It turns out that the circle behind my head is the legendary Golden Wheel of merit?! And there are so many "passive effects"? It''s amazing! This is simply a supernatural passivity. Because I brought the Tao Te Ching into this world, I was rewarded by the heaven and blessed by the heaven?! Originally, Lin Fan didn''t know much about Jinlun I don''t even know what this is. But now, shocked by the "predecessors" a burst of exclamations, she fully understood. Alas, this man is "melancholy". Obviously, I just said a few words, but I didn''t do anything else. As a result, I don''t know how to add merit and virtue to my body This life is really lonely like snow ~! ¡­¡­ "It''s incredible." "The golden ring of merit, which has not appeared in this world for millions of years, has finally reappeared in the world..." "Come on, let me have a good look." "Zixiao, can you make it brighter?" The exclamation was hard to stop. The elders opened their mouths one after another, and even put forward "unreasonable demands", which made Lin Fan speechless for a while. Make it cool. When my artifact is a light bulb? Fortunately, at this time, Mo Daolin couldn''t see it anymore. He opened his mouth in seclusion: "the sky mirror is in charge of Zixiao." Cooling "Who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Wu Lian, Jiu Wu, Sheng Zi, et al No more words. How can we oppose it? Isn''t it safe for Qi Zixiao? Come on, the golden ring of merit is added to the body. Who dares to rob? Even to some extent, Qi Zixiao is more secure than Mo Daolin. Although Mo Daolin is already a strong quasi emperor, there are still some powerful people in the immortal cultivation world, and even in the universe. They dare to fight with Mo Daolin, but few dare to kill Qi Zixiao. Even if it is as strong as the emperor, after killing people who are responsible for meritorious deeds and virtues, they will also add cause and effect. Even if they are not possessed by evil spirits, there will be many troubles. If the emperor has enough materials, he can refine his troops. Under normal circumstances, he will not take the risk to kill Qi Zixiao What''s more, "Qi Zixiao" also said that he would not take the emperor''s troops to the holy land? Wine five first cheerfully opened his mouth: "according to my old man, since Zixiao is useful, I will give her the mirror." Wu Lian then stressed: "it''s not impossible, but it can''t be taken out of the holy land." Although ordinary people do not dare to kill the existence of the golden ring of merit, there are not a few madmen in the world of heaven? Other elders, senior officials, etc. have also expressed their opinions, most of them nodded their heads gently to show their approval, and the rest of them were treated with tacit approval. At this time, the son saw everything in his eyes, and his heart was filled with discontent. "Master..." He took a deep breath: "I''m here to congratulate you for your further progress and stepping into the realm of emperor to be." "Yes." Mo Daolin responded lightly. Son of God:.... " It''s gone? You all gave the mirror to Qi Zixiao. I''m also your disciple. As a result, there is nothing?! Why? Because she''s quick and helpful? His mind suddenly changed, and then he felt lost: "master, the first sequence of the debate a year later, there is no need to compare it." "Looking at the sky mirror in hand, looking at the universe, who among the younger generation is the saint''s rival?" Some words are hard to say even if he is the Holy Son. But it means he can''t express his dissatisfaction. Didn''t you set up the first sequence war? Let me compete for the first sequence with Qi Zixiao and the top ten disciples? But now there are more than? All give up! The son expressed his dissatisfaction.Mo Daolin hears words, but has not been angry, but to see zizixiao: "you said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is a chicken thief! "The son of the Holy Son left a glance without trace, Lin fan can only say:" the fair world of the master is known, as a master disciple, Zixiao will not bully the same door with the emperor and soldiers. " "It''s okay to say that." Mo Daolin said to the son, "you can be assured." Son of the holy child: "I will not be able to do anything else." I''m relieved of a ghost. I''m relieved! He was so depressed that he could not find a word for a while, but he could only say, "it''s a disciple who is in charge of him. The master forgives." "It''s OK." Mo Daolin is once again in a "cooling down.". "If nothing is wrong, will it go?" When I opened again, it was an order to drive people out. "Then it''s gone. You just broke through, elder martial brother. You really need to be stable." Wine five laughs away. "Scattered..." he said "Zixiao, make great efforts, and never let your master down." "The golden ring of virtue, tut......" The elders scattered one by one, and Lin Fan also left with a fist, and the son followed. Leaving Zifu palace, the son is made up for the body''s peripheral Dao pattern. The divine light comes after him with a cold hum: "the golden ring of virtue, how can the Holy Son fear..." Chapter 118 Lin Fan listened, the speed is not reduced, but the heart is a joy. Fearless? If you''re really fearless, you''re beeping here, are you? However, he could not say so. His face was cold and he responded quietly: "there is no fear, and there is no need to speak more?" "I''m just like you. I can''t compare with your son." "I know myself." The son whispered, "I have thirty-six ways to lean on my body." Lin fan is happy without trace, his head does not return: "I only have merit gold ring." The son''s face was slightly ugly: "I have ten thousand star formula, which can attract the power of ten thousand stars to protect myself." "I have the golden ring of merit." Lin fan is like the incarnation of ruthless repeater. "I have the secret of line words. I can master the speed of the world at the end of practice." "I have the golden ring of merit." "I''ve got a family tradition of body building. I don''t want to invade." "I have merit gold ring..." Son of God:.... " (£££þ¡«£þ££)£¡£¡£¡ He was so depressed that he was about to vomit. What he said, "Qi Zixiao" said that sentence, which made him depressed to death, but he didn''t know how to refute it. Because from the point of view, the skills and skills you master are not as good as the golden ring of merit. Although the golden ring of merit is not a skill, it is passive and powerful! It''s really better than "You can get into the eyes of the son of God because of the golden ring of merit and virtue. Besides, is there anything else?" In the end, the son decided to fight back. If you can''t beat the golden ring of merit, I won''t talk about it with you, OK?! Lin Fan nodded honestly and raised the object in his hand: "well I have a sky glass. " Son of God: (????) "You''d better say the golden ring of merit..." "I have the golden ring of merit." This guy really said, "honest" to the extreme. Hematemesis!!!! The son was so angry that he no longer went the same way with Lin fan. He was really afraid that if he talked to Qi Zixiao again, he could not help vomiting blood and die. ¡­¡­ Looking at the back of the son''s rapid departure, Lin Fan''s mouth a hook. "That''s it?" "You want to fight with me, tut tut." ¡­¡­ "Purple sky!" The son just left, Mo Daolin''s voice suddenly rings in Lin Fan''s mind. "Don''t stop and pretend nothing happened." "Master?" Lin fan is not so shocked, but it is just the voice of the air, not simple for such a big man? But Mo Daolin''s mysterious practice made him very curious. But Mo Daolin''s words are "cool", but it is impossible to understand them instantly. I can only listen to him intermittently, secluded road. "Listen to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If someone asks you why you can bring about the merits and virtues of heaven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tao Te Ching, can be said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But if someone asks you about the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world, you need to say that it has been given to you as a teacher." "Hiss ~ ~" Lin Fan takes a breath of cool air. Is this the longest speech Mo Daolin has ever said? So He really loves himself Bah, the heart aches Qi Zixiao''s ~! "Yes, master." Mo Daolin''s words are intermittent and incomplete, but Lin fan is not stupid and naturally understands the meaning of the former. In short, it''s fear of being watched. There has been no merit in the celestial realm for millions of years. What''s more, can we gather the golden ring of success? Who doesn''t care about this amazing thing? Don''t say to go outside the holy land, even in the holy land, I''m afraid there are many people in the heart of a lot of Xiaojiu. "In my opinion, the Tao Te Ching comes from the general outline of Dao FA in the world. That''s why Lao Mo warned me that the general outline of Dao FA in the world has been given to him, which is a great degree of protection." "In that case, Lao Mo is a good man." "Yes Bang! Lin Fan suddenly clapped his hands: "how did you forget to ask Lao Mo whether he had seen a female disciple take a bath with this view mirror?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, I don''t know? The sky view mirror is already in my hand. Cough... " "Why?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan thought of a possibility. Tianjing is an emperor''s soldier. As you can tell from its name, it should be an objective thing in the world So, can you use the sky mirror to see the God controlled by Qi Zixiao? "No way."Lin Fan quickly suppressed his impulse and did not implement it. According to Qi Zixiao''s introduction, the spirit of the celestial mirror is extremely intelligent. If you observe a mortal for no reason What can be guessed. Besides, it is a big problem whether we can see it or not. "Now the main task is to build up the Internet successfully. The most difficult one to get at present has already been obtained, and the next step is the gold of nature..." "The gold of nature, martial arts elder, eh..." "Go straight to the refining Pavilion ~!" On the way to refining utensils Pavilion. Lin Fan thought a lot, a lot. Among them, he was most surprised to see the sky mirror Whether it is the spirit or its own ability, it has too many origins with the "server". In short, the intelligence is extremely high. Isn''t this another kind of artificial intelligence? And the "hardware" of the telescope itself can also "observe the world". To some extent, can it be regarded as a "signal transmitter"? Or is it a "signal receiver" that can receive signals from all over the world? Whatever the outcome, the effect is enormous. If the telescope itself is a super signal transmitter, then it can transmit and receive signals. In the case of a signal receiver, it simply receives the signal. But even if it is simply receiving signals, it will save Lin Fan a lot of manpower, material and financial resources In short, it is possible to use wireless networks without a base station. Even if the "signal" is so strong that it can observe any corner of the world So don''t we have to worry about the signal being "blocked"? The array and other things can''t block the signal, isn''t it? "It seems that you and I are predestined." Lin Fan stroked the view mirror, the heart is happy. This imperial soldier is just for peeping Bah, it was born to build the Internet of Xiuxian world! ¡­¡­ Earth, City C, Qingshan Town, gate of "teahouse". Qi Zixiao blinked: "three Three missing one? " "Why, you don''t?" Zhou Na held her arm and her chin raised slightly: "it''s OK. I''ll learn to sell now. I''ll lose and you''ll win." "No..." "You don''t need this money now. Anyway, it''s small. It''s up to you to win or lose. Otherwise, it''s like I''ll take care of you..." "Well." Qi Zixiao blinked. Want to fight? What? Is it not It seems like a chaotic and noisy place, but actually it has a special hole. Do you want to fight? She was excited and immediately nodded, "mm-hmm, OK." And then Five minutes later, Qi Zixiao looked at the many small blocks that had been built into the Great Wall. "Take the cards." Zhou Na reminds: "what kind of God should we go? Don''t tell me you can''t even take cards. " "I will." She spoke quietly, and then, learning from others, took four mahjong. Qi Zixiao is not stupid. At present, he has not reached any "high difficulty link". Although this is the first time he has been exposed to mahjong, he only needs to learn from the people in front of him. At this time, Zhou Na said to the aunts of the other two families: "auntie Li, Grandma Wang, my brother is playing mahjong for the first time. Please let him have some." "Hi, good first time. You can pay the tuition fee." Wang Po was smiling. Aunt Li is relatively fat, and now she is also smiling: "young people, it''s good to play mahjong more. Use your brain to prevent Alzheimer''s disease." Qi Zixiao: Zhou Na saw Qi Zixiao''s unfamiliar appearance of building a card, but she couldn''t help saying, "you''ve never played." "Know the rules?" "This I don''t know. " "Well, let me tell you something. What we are playing is the common bloody battle in Southwest China." "In short, after taking the cards, you first put the cards according to your own habits. Generally, the cards are placed according to the size of the bars, bobbins and Wanzi. If you have your own habits, you can also put them according to your own habits." "Then, you have to choose a card and put it on the table. This is called" missing a door ". Generally, you choose the card with the least variety. When you start playing, you should give priority to playing all the cards of the same suit." "You have two identical cards in your hand, and you can touch them when others play them." "If you get four of the same cards, or if you have three in your hand, if you play one of them, you will be able to make the bar." "And then there is the rule of Hu card..."A bloody battle is sure to be lacking. This is a more common way to play mahjong in Southwest China. Compared with mahjong with southeast and northwest wind, the rules are simpler. After spending a few minutes explaining the rules roughly, Zhou Na said with a smile: "let''s do it first. We''ll play a few, and you''ll probably understand." "Ping Hu, on five, and then the good card according to the corresponding multiple to double." "Five dollars?" Qi Zixiao nodded: "OK." Isn''t it five yuan? Now we have millions of money. We don''t care about the money. Hum ~ moreover, it''s just a little game for ordinary people. Do you want to defeat me? How could it be? after listening to the rules, she always felt very simple and did not care about it. She started her first game of mahjong. At first, she hated it. What''s so funny about this thing? And then In a hurry! Care for the head and ignore the tail. It''s hard to resist In the panic, there was a double shot and a direct loss of about 100 yuan Looking at the "Great Wall" built by the machine again, Qi Zixiao has some doubts about life. Is this what I do?! Just mortal world of small games, even can lose to the whole body?! "I don''t believe in this saint. I can''t even do this little game of mortals?" She gritted her teeth secretly, and then With mahjong, as well as Zhou Na, Wang Po, Aunt Li! In the second inning, there was no shooting, but Zhou Na did it by herself Third round, keep shooting. The fourth inning When Aunt Li fired the gun, Qi Zixiao was totally with him. Until ten games down, Qi Zixiao''s eyes were almost lost green. Chapter 119 "Come again!" Qi Zixiao said I don''t believe it. I still can''t understand a mahjong?! Zhou Na sees this, also be a burst of cover mouth snicker. In fact, Zhou Na and the two aunts can clearly feel that the card power of "Lin Fan" is increasing significantly. But the problem is, mahjong this thing, change or quite a lot. Even though Qi Zixiao is getting stronger quickly, he is still a lot worse than those veteran generals who have been in the battlefield for many years. Zhou Na is not very old, but every day, in addition to collecting rent and maintenance, she spends a lot of time playing cards. Her experience and eyesight are also very strong. As a beginner, where is Qi Zixiao so easy to win without using "external devices" such as Tiandi Dayan technique?! As for the use of plug-ins Qi shengnv said that she could not afford to lose that person! With mortals, play a little ordinary game, but also the kind of bottom five yuan, open plug-in? Tell me, are you still confused? She''s biting her teeth. It''s on the bar! Don''t believe you can''t win! As for the initial dislike It''s long gone. What else do you dislike? Totally obsessed, okay? Even now, even if it is to put the TV series in front of her, she may not be able to see more Although the pursuit of drama is good, it can be compared with the mahjong in person, cough and cough. Or mahjong fun! Moreover, for many women, it seems that it is their nature to love playing mahjong ~ What''s more, Qi Zixiao has never been exposed to any "game" before. In the holy land, apart from practicing, he is practicing. When he comes into contact with mahjong, he is naturally deeply attracted. This is a long time! When he came out of the mahjong hall, Qi Zixiao only felt dizzy and swollen I lost more than 300 yuan. "I''m learning fast." Zhou Na said with a smile: "later I can also occasionally Hu a few. When I''m free, come with me a few more times to learn some experience. I guess I''ll be able to graduate." "Yes Qi Zixiao nodded his head. Although he was dizzy, he still had some unfinished ideas: "when we are free next time, let''s come again!" Lose money is small, face is big ~ as a saint, how can we lose to some ordinary women? Eh? Wait a minute. It seems that what is losing now is not my face, but that guy''s face ~ well Then it''s OK. However, this mahjong is quite fun ~! Moreover, compared with mobile phones, cars and so on, mahjong is too simple and too much. I can''t get TV and mobile phones out of Xiuxian world. But if it''s mahjong, it''s no problem at all? Think of here, Qi Zixiao is excited instantly. She seems to have thought of the scene of gathering several Dharma protectors and sitting together to rub mahjong after she went back. What, no mahjong machine? Can''t we build the Great Wall by hand? And then ~ ~ ~ "at that time, I was not Meng Xin. I should be the person who can play mahjong most in the whole immortal cultivation world." "Doesn''t it mean that I can kill all sides and win all Meng Xin shivering?" At this moment, Qi Zixiao himself did not realize that he seemed to have awakened to some extraordinary attribute Moreover, she is eager to abuse! adorable! New ~! Zhou Na beside her didn''t know what she was thinking. She just found that Lin Fan was in a fluttering mood. She couldn''t help but squint and said, "what do you think? It''s going to be a drag." "Ah? Well, I didn''t think about it. " Qi Zixiao came back to God. "Come on, treat you to dinner. Last time you invited me to barbecue, this time I''ll treat you to crayfish." "Crayfish? Is it delicious? " Qi Zixiao is full of doubts. Zhou Na startled: "you did not eat?" "It''s delicious. Come on She directly took Qi Zixiao''s hand: "there is a very delicious crayfish in our town. What I rent is my house. Every time I go, the crayfish is the biggest. Today I''ll take you to have a taste of it." Qi Zixiao: It is the first time for her to be held by a beautiful young woman, whether she is the original or not. It''s not particularly resistant, it''s just She suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some instinctive change in the guy''s body. This change, let her walk the posture to become uncomfortable a lot. "Hateful ~!" She was upset and felt the man''s body It''s trouble. ¡­¡­ Crayfish house. Now it''s the time of night. It''s time to eat. Many men and women, old and young, are looking for food.The crayfish restaurant, which can be praised by Zhou Na, tastes good naturally, so there are more guests. A lot of people are in line. But When Zhou Na arrived, the painting style was distorted. "Granny, are you here?" "It''s very early to finish work today, charterer." "Oh? This is not our future charterer, is he "Come on, rent a lady, please come inside. The boss has reserved your position ~" no matter the line-up, the people who are eating or the waiters are greeting Zhou Na one after another. Qi Zixiao is really surprised. "You A lot of houses? " During this time on earth, Qi Zixiao also understood a lot of things. For example, ordinary houses that are totally worthless in the cultivation world are "sky high" on earth. She knows that Zhou Na has a lot of houses, but judging from the scene now, it''s not so much! "Well, I don''t know how much." Zhou Na thought: "Shan Qingshan Town, maybe what you can see now is basically mine?" "Most of the Castle Peak town seems a bit exaggerated. Half of it, half of it." "I don''t want to run far away, and I don''t count it. It''s Zhou Qi who collects rent." Qi Zixiao was completely shocked and said "Worthy of being a rich woman!" "It''s just that my elders have some savings. I don''t have any goals, so I should be salted fish, collect rent, and play mahjong when I have nothing to do. This is what I''m supposed to do in my life." Zhou Na explained with a smile. Qi Zixiao:_ ¡Ñ)¡­¡­¡± Collecting rent, playing mahjong, relaxing and happy every day? Suddenly, she had a lot of ideas ~! The next moment, however, her thoughts were interrupted because Zhou Na is in a rage. "Early fart, what time is it? It''s dark. Is it still early? " "What''s the future charterer? Why are you so gossipy "Get out of my way. Don''t get close to me. Don''t think I''ll charge you rent. What? You owe me three months'' rent? If you don''t pay the rent tomorrow, I''ll throw you out! " "Still laughing?" "What are you laughing at? Look at you in those shorts, white and red Are you a rabbit Zhou Na directly "opened up". Along the way is scolding people into the crayfish restaurant. Those who dare not laugh are all scolded After entering the crayfish restaurant, the boss wanted to say hello, but Zhou Na glared and he didn''t dare to say anything. "Garlic, spicy, a large portion of each, the amount of two people, you see to do." "By the way, two cases of iced beer." In this process, Qi Zixiao did not say anything. Because she doesn''t understand. After entering the "private room" and waiting for the dishes to be served, Zhou Na seemed to think of the changes she had just made and took the initiative to explain, "do you think I''m unreasonable and like a shrew?" Where can our pure Qi shengnv think so much? He nodded gently. Zhou Na was pale black "You don''t know, you can''t be nice in our business." "If you smile every day, even gentle, who is afraid of you? I''m not afraid of you. It''s not easy to collect the rent. " "It''s going to have to be a little bit more pungent." "Even if you feel that you want to help others, you have to be as vicious on the surface." "So it is ~!" Qi Zixiao nodded to show that he understood. At the same time, it was recorded in my heart. It''s all valuable experience that others have learned, and it''s very reasonable to hear that. Maybe we can use it in the future? ¡­¡­ Soon, the crayfish came up. cleaned up very well, removing gills, brains and shrimp lines, and it was very awesome, which was at least two larger than that on the market. "It''s good. It''s big today." Zhou Na handed Qi Zixiao disposable gloves with a smile: "go ahead, this thing, is to eat to feel." "Er..." "Is it delicious?" Qi Zixiao blinks, there is such a loss of the dislike. Mainly the crayfish It looks like a worm, but it doesn''t look delicious. Although it does smell good. "You know after eating, sister Na, can I cheat you?" "Strange to say, have you been in City C for years? I didn''t eat crayfish It''s strange. " "Come on, come on, move!" At the instigation of Zhou Na, Qi Zixiao began to start and move his mouth.And then "Delicious!" The disdain on his face turned into surprise and Expectation: "it''s really delicious!" "Yes?" "Try spicy one again. It''s more powerful." "I''ll try." Then "How spicy Qi Zixiao had tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t stop her mouth. "Are you afraid of spicy food?" Zhou Na was even more surprised. "Come on, cold beer." With a big gulp of cold beer Qi Zixiao found himself "degenerated.". Crayfish is really delicious, and iced beer is really delicious. Although not as happy as happy water, but with spicy crayfish together, is simply perfect ~! Finally The crayfish had to close two hours earlier than usual. I can''t help it. Those two in the "private room" are really delicious! If you don''t close the door, you can''t sell it. Why are you still open? "Oh, it''s a pity." "Yes? Come again next time, but next time, you have to invite me. " "No problem!" When he left the crayfish restaurant, Qi Zixiao was still in the middle of his mind, completely ignoring the eyes of the boss and his wife who looked at them like monsters. The boss touched the back of his head, his face was forced: "I said wife, have you ever seen so much food?" The landlady rolled her eyes and said, "what do you think? I''ve seen a person who can eat 15 Jin crayfish before. I feel it''s exaggerated. How much did the charterer and him eat? A hundred and fifty catties? " Chapter 120 "All right, that''s it. I''ll make an appointment next time." At the door of her house, Zhou Na opened her mouth with a smile. "OK, I''ll make another appointment." Qi Zixiao is looking forward to the next appointment ~ and Open the door, go in, close the door, very skillful, in one go. Zhou Na: "This guy." She burst into joy: "steel straight man, is this?" Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be to send the woman home? At least we should pretend to give it away? Of course, Zhou Na is not angry. She is not a boyfriend or girlfriend. What is she angry about? But she is a little curious. She is curious about Lin Fan''s attitude of being a straight man. Can she find a girlfriend in the future? "No, he''s rich now, woman There must be After stretching her waist, her proud figure revealed in the moonlight, and Zhou Na walked away. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Qi Zixiao wakes up early. There was no alarm clock, because she didn''t need it at all. Even if she didn''t look at the clock, it could be accurate to seconds. Wash, have breakfast, go to the jade shop. Not long after arriving, Qin Ya came. Lin Fan emphatically introduced, Qi Zixiao naturally recognized it, and immediately gathered together: "how did sister Qin come so early?" "I''ll bring you the sign first, and then I''ll get you another one." Qin Ya pointed to the two people behind him carrying the sign which was covered by red cloth, and then handed over a card: "the card has 100 million, you should be enough today, not enough. I''ll get you some later." Thank you very much One hundred million! Qi Zixiao took over the bank card and murmured in his heart. With the help of a rich woman, it''s comfortable! "Well, you remember to make Yuji ointment ready for me earlier, and this is what I lent you. Thank you very much?" Qin Ya lowered her voice and then said, "I''ll contact the raw stone supplier first. The signboard on your side will hang up." "Haole ~" Qin Ya walked out on high heels, while Qi Zixiao came to the two people and lifted the red cloth. Four big characters appeared in front of us. "Fanxiao jade?" Qi Zixiao''s heart suddenly a burst of disdain: "what broken name! Is it a combination of his name and mine? " "And, even if it''s a combination, why isn''t my name at the front?" "That guy Damn it She had a strong dislike in her heart. But they did not notice that the corners of his mouth had been aroused. "Hang it up for me." "OK, boss, let''s go. We''ll start right now." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the signboard was hung up, and the store instantly became angry. But the store is empty, except for a counter, and tables, chairs and benches for people to rest, there is nothing, it seems particularly shabby. As time goes by, many people who go to work pass by and see the new shop. Many people stretch their necks to look inside. It turned out that there was nothing. They were all shocked. "Jade seller? There''s nothing here, even if it''s open? " "Ooh, the first time I see this kind of thing, normally speaking, there will be no plaque or door opening at this time?" "It''s strange." The passers-by are curious, and the store owners nearby are more curious. This is even a jade Antique Street, so we are all acquaintances. There is no business in the morning at this moment. Many people get together to point out. "Fanxiao jade? What the hell is this? Didn''t Qin Ya win the shop at a high price? " "Yes, the news should be right. It was Qin Ya who took it. How could it be changed?" "Fanxiao jade, at first glance, this name is a little crazy, but in fact, it seems a little crazy!" Someone''s been muttering. The people around him immediately asked, "how do you say that?" "Let''s take it apart." "Where, needless to say, ordinary, ordinary people or anything, the focus is on the Xiao character of Fanxiao!" "What does the word Xiao mean? It refers to cloud, sky and so on. Jiuxiaoyunwai is the best explanation. He starts with the word "fan", followed by "Xiao" "Why, this is to say that his family''s jade, compared with ordinary and ordinary jade, is a" heavenly thing "? Isn''t that crazy? " "Hey Don''t say, this is really crazy "What''s the use of madness? At first glance, there''s nothing. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it''s closed. " "That''s ~ you see, a jade shop in nuota looks like it''s open now, but what''s the result? Not even a flower basket Hey, if it''s a Wulong, it''s just that the staff are poor to the end! "Peers are enemies. Although we don''t know who this colleague is, in their opinion, it''s not good for them. In this case, of course, it''s a bit unpleasant. But Lin Fan also how did not expect, oneself pats the forehead son, by the way a name, but can be read so. Conscience of heaven and earth! He is an idiot, so he wants to put his name and Qi Zixiao''s name together, casually named. After all, now they are one, right? ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao is sitting in the rest area, quietly thinking about what he should do later, in order to get the most pseudo spirit stone with the least cost. Outside the door, there are many people who stretch their necks to see it. Naturally, none of them come in. Until Towards nine o''clock, someone came. "Sister na?" Qi Zixiao was stunned: "how did you come?" "Hey, your shop is open, I can''t do a wash?" Zhou Na rolled her eyes and said, "I said you are not kind. I don''t know if Qin Ya didn''t tell me." "This..." Qi Zixiao blinked. Where does she know that? It can''t be a fool, but it''s not the same as Zixiao. "At the same time, outside the door, two exquisite and valuable flower baskets were placed on the left and right sides respectively." On the ribbon, it says: Zhou Na wishes Fanxiao jade a good start. Qi Zixiao ran out to have a look, and then he beamed with joy: "it''s still Zhou Dao that elder sister Na thought. I said that I felt something missing..." She has seen people start business these days on earth. She always felt something was missing just now. Now she knows that it is a flower basket or something. And it''s too cold. "I wonder if you''re stupid reading." Zhou Na murmured, and then said, "you didn''t hire two salesmen, sales or anything? It''s a bit cold. " "Shouldn''t it be necessary?" Qi Zixiao moved Lin Fan''s words out: "it''s mainly to collect raw stones. It''s almost enough to collect them once every six days. If you sell them, you can''t sell them much." "I don''t understand you." Zhou Na exclaimed: "this raw stone business is bottomless, but you only accept it and don''t sell it very much So, in fact, your family is a hidden rich person? " "Or what treasure map did your ancestors leave you with? How many carriages of gold are there?" Qi Zixiao: What do you say? Wait online. It''s very urgent. Fortunately, someone came to rescue Outside the door, there are flower baskets sent, but it is no longer Zhou Na''s, but from Qin ya. After that, some people sent flower baskets, all of which were very exquisite and of great value. "Is this Qi Zixiao slightly Leng God. "Yours is from her rich sister." Zhou Na a burst of smile: "Qin Ya told us, today you this scene, iron certainly can''t be cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK! Qi Zixiao blinked. In this way, it seems that I was taken care of by a rich woman, not that guy? There are more and more flower baskets. There are more and more people. Jin Ruyu, Dong Xiaozhu, Shi Wenke and other rich women are here. Most of the people in the group came directly. Those who didn''t come were because they couldn''t come because of something. They also sent people to send flower baskets and blessings This is that Lin fan has already introduced them all in the video message, otherwise Qi Zixiao will have to show off. But even if she has been introduced, she is very uncomfortable at the moment, surrounded by a group of rich women with good skin and exaggeration How to look at it all has some Yin Sheng Yang decline feeling. This makes her have to keep a low profile and keep a low profile again and again, so as not to reveal her secret. And outside the door Originally, those shopkeepers who watched the excitement and jokes gradually found something wrong. "What''s going on?" They looked at each other in a daze. "It''s not a Wulong. It''s really going to open a business?! So there is nothing. What does he sell? " "It feels like a lot of ladies in. Is everything upstairs?" "That makes sense." "There are so many flower baskets!" At first, they thought it was oolong. It wasn''t opened today. As a result, there were so many flower baskets and many "Ladies" coming to visit In a flash, their eyes are green! All of them are business people. Whose eyes are not poisonous? The flower basket, at first glance, is of great value. It is definitely the best among the exquisite works.The ladies who went in The skin is white and beautiful, and the atmosphere is strong. It is absolutely the existence of wealth. How strong are these people''s spending power? It''s too strong to explode! On weekdays, they look forward to the stars and the moon, but they can''t expect a lady of this level to go to their own shops to spend money. Now, a new shop is full of ladies?! That''s too much. This is it! "There are so many exquisite flower baskets It''s all on the road. I''d like to see who gave it to me, such a local tyrant! " The owner of the "next door" meiyuzhai approached. As soon as he took the lead, others followed It''s just fun. What''s up? You can''t help but let people see it, right? But They just passed by. After reading the words on the flower basket, all of them were stupid and regretted why they came here. "Liu Liu Qingqing? Which Liu Qingqing "It''s not the first sister of the property in our city, is it?" "It should be the same name How could that condescend to send flower baskets to such a small shop "You''re right, sleeping trough?! The second from the bottom, svenko? Isn''t that the medicine man? " "Wait, you see the others..." "Jin Ruyu, Dong Xiaozhu Even Qin Ya''s flower basket? " "True or false?" They were scared. Chapter 121 Who are these people? Ordinary people may not know how many rich people there are in the city and what their names are. But these people, have the ability to open a shop in the jade Antique Street, which does not have some assets? It is also because of the assets that they know which big men there are in this city. So they were all stunned. "This All the rich women with names and surnames in this city have sent flower baskets? " "That''s why I went in just now. Don''t tell me. They are really rich women. I also said that they are familiar with each other." "Are you crazy?! It''s just a shop opening. So many rich women send flower baskets to support the show. Even qinya''s branch store is not so exaggerated? " "Who is the owner of this shop? So exaggerated? " They were all taken aback. As a person in this line, I know how deep the water is. And even if they don''t know, just the fact that so many top rich women have come to support us is enough to make them understand that the "Fanxiao jade" is an existence they can''t afford. "Ma ye, no wonder you dare to call Fanxiao jade such a crazy name. It''s just such a loser." "Yes, this guy can''t be provoked. We''d better have a good look. If it''s appropriate, we''d better mix it up properly." "We can only make friends, not evil..." Shaking their heads, they retreated one after another. This is not the time for them to do things, and even if they are allowed to do so, they must not dare to do so. Even at the moment, I think, how can I get familiar with the boss of Fanxiao jade? It''s better to be friends! In this way, would you have a chance to contact those rich women? ¡­¡­ In the store. After chatting with the rich ladies for a while Of course, most of the time, rich women are chatting. Qi Zixiao is only responsible for listening and occasionally exporting to deal with it. Time has finally come for the better. When Qin Ya came back again, she brought many "bodyguards" behind her. A man with a suitcase and a rucksack but a suit of clothes. "Are you here..." Qi Zixiao''s face color is unchanged, but he has used the Tiandi Dayuan technique to expand his perception to the limit. "Sister Na, do me a favor and just follow what I said?" Qi Zixiao looks at Zhou Na. Among all the people present, Qi Zixiao was the most familiar with Zhou Na, who could be regarded as a card friend plus a "wine and meat friend". When she needed help, Zhou Na was the first to think about her, and she had made some arrangements just now. "All right, you go ahead and get ready." Although Zhou Na is very guilty of murmuring in her heart, she still nods and agrees. And then Qi Zixiao hid behind the screen in the hall and didn''t show up at all. Qin Ya came in to have a look. She didn''t see Lin fan. She was curious: "where''s Lin Fan''s brother? I''ve brought them all. I think they''re all good goods. " The rich women all look at Zhou Na. "Let me talk about it..." Zhou Na laughed and said, "please take your seat." The suppliers who sell raw stones are also insightful. They know that the people here are extraordinary, so they are all very regular. They sit down one after another under the arrangement of Zhou Na. What''s going on? Qin Ya comes to Zhou Na and pours her mouth slightly. The guy''s arrangement. Zhou Na rolled her eyes and shrugged. Later, Zhou Na said: "our brother likes to play with the stone, but he personally values the feeling more than the stone itself." Zhou Na is also an existence with means. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly elevated Lin Fan''s position. Our brother! Seemingly simple six words, but let all raw stone suppliers are secretly surprised. "Who the hell is that guy?" "I don''t know." "Can make so many top rich women in C City recognize him as his younger brother "God..." People murmured in a low voice, Zhou Na then said: "so, he will not go to see the stone in person, but choose by feeling." Qin ya: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a Supplier of Zhongyuan stone: "O_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± The rich ladies: -- Nani?! Even the rich women who don''t understand this line of work feel that this is simply incredible, not to mention Qin Ya and other professionals? Raw stone Although it is a "gambling stone", to a large extent, it is still a matter of vision and experience! Even if the master of gambling stone for decades, when choosing the original stone, he will observe it closely for a long time before he can reach a conclusion, and he may not be able to see it correctlyLin Fan didn''t watch it himself? How do you choose that?! After the shock, the raw stone suppliers looked at each other with a smile. Buy without looking? Isn''t this just a fool? But he''s stupid! He''s not stupid. How can we make money?! One of them stood up and said, "this lady, my surname is Chen, and my single name is Qiu." "Since you say, miss, the boss doesn''t look at the stone, how can you choose and buy it?" "Yes, miss, how do we deal?" Others echoed. "What he means is that you take out the jade and line them up in this hall. He says some numbers according to his feeling, and he will take the stone corresponding to the number." Qin ya: "¦¸ §¥ ¦¸) This??? What the hell?! She really didn''t understand. If it wasn''t suitable now, she must want to rush behind the screen and ask Lin Fan personally Isn''t this charity? This is?! Of course, there must be some good things in the stone they brought, but the problem is, if you choose this way, you will find a needle in a haystack! Qin Ya is confused. Suppliers are also confused In their past, the boss is not only stupid, but also completely stupid! Otherwise, can you come up with such a "tall" way? Blind selection! More blind than blind! This It''s really wonderful! "In that case, let''s start!" "Yes, yes, it should be sooner rather than later. The boss opens business today, so we have to heat up the venue as soon as possible." "Then I will make a fool of myself. This time, I brought five high-quality raw stones, all of which are worth millions. Although there is no window opened, I am full of confidence ~!" "I''ll take the second one..." "I''m the third one. Don''t rob me!" More than a dozen jade suppliers were eager to put their own raw stones out in line. At the same time, all people are looking forward to and praying for Qi Zixiao to pick his own stone. After all Most of them know it. In short, if they can be sure that a certain stone is of high value, how can they sell it? Isn''t it fragrant if you cut it yourself? What they sell are the raw stones that they can''t see clearly and think that they may lose money, or they find the original stones with defects. They must not dare to cut these stones themselves, so they are the most suitable ones to sell. "Who would have refused such a good thing? Not only did not refuse, but also very afraid of Qi Zixiao''s repentance, so they responded positively. In just three or two minutes, seventy or eighty pieces of jade were lined up in the shop. And then Nobody''s going up there! The rich women watched the excitement. Qin Ya was in a hurry. Zhou Na rolled her eyes and temporarily acted as a "waiter.". "How many stones are there Behind the screen, the voice of "Lin Fan" came out. Naturally, Qi Zixiao is playing garlic. If you want to pretend, you have to pretend to be a blind candidate, but you can''t let these guys see the clue At least not for the first time! So This problem is very necessary. As if to say, I can''t see anything. I don''t even know how many stones you have. It''s just a matter of feeling. "Seventy eight dollars." Zhou Na counted, responded, and her eyes rolled even more. This straight man of steel!! Do you really use my sister as a waiter? Damn it! ¡­¡­ "What do you think?" Chen Qiu whispered. "Unheard of." "I haven''t seen anything like this in my 30 years of work..." "I looked at it carefully. The camera is there, but it is not aimed at the place where we put the stone, so it doesn''t make sense to use the camera to look at it!" "So Is this really a rich and self willed master? Who is the second generation of rich local tycoons? " "It should be, or it will be a super white face, or it will not be possible for so many rich women to come to the stage." "Come on, if this is a little white face, how strong is he? Can so many top rich women join the show "Well, if you want me to say, who is he? Money and willfulness is a great good thing for us. You''d better pray for your luck. " "That''s..."So the suppliers whispered. ¡­¡­ Behind the screen. The corners of Qi Zixiao''s mouth cracked slightly and laughed. Although the voice of suppliers is very small, she can hear clearly. Obviously, these people completely regard themselves as a thorough little white, but also rich and willful, no brain Xiaobai. Isn''t that what she wants? "Seventy eight dollars?" "Unfortunately, it would be better if it was eighty-eight yuan." Her voice came from behind the screen again. "First choose an 18, 18, to send, I think this number is very good." The owner of the 18th stone turned happy and pushed the jade forward. "Emmm, I also like the number 6, 66 ~!" Another one was beaming. "The number 4 is not auspicious. Forget it, you don''t want any one with four." The owner of No. 40-49 stone was suddenly depressed. This NIMA Feelings or superstitious? This is a terrible pit! People on the 14th and 24th can still struggle for a while, because they are all more than one piece of jade. But this 40-49, it is completely cold ah, uncomfortable! "Why? How many numbers have you thought of? " And then Qi Zixiao is ready to stop pretending. "25." "52." "And 20, homophonic love you, good..." "No. 39..." numbers are reported by Qi Xiao, Qin Ya is unable to make complaints about it. Chapter 122 At a loss about what to do, Qin''s women make complaints about each other, but the suppliers are smiling. "Fifteen dollars?" After the screen, Qi Zixiao pondered for a moment: "let''s have another one. Let''s make sixteen. Have a good journey." "Seventy seven." "That''s it, now Sister Qin, I don''t know much about the price. Do you follow the general one? " Qin ya: Think of me now? What did you do? She suffered for a while, but still said, "do you want me to help you see it again?" "Look I don''t have to. I don''t look at what happens when I buy things. I just feel it. I buy a broken stone. " "So, sister Qin is in trouble." Qin ya: Yes. You are so rich and willful! She was helpless, but the suppliers were more and more happy. This special Niang is an iron Han Han! At first, Qin Ya said she wanted to help. They were all worried. After all, how poisonous are Qin Ya''s eyes? Better than all of them here. But that iron Han Han but directly refused, ooh, how many people want to ask Qin ya to help, Zhang Zhangyan has no way? It''s just the iron Han Han in the iron Han Han. ¡­¡­ At this time, Qin Ya came forward and glanced at the suppliers. "I''m helping today. Since the boss said I don''t need to look at it, I won''t read it. But in terms of the price, you don''t want to ask too much." "Since my younger brother has said that he will purchase at a price 10% higher than the market price, that is, 10% higher." "But he is a blind election. In my opinion, it is still not high. According to the ordinary market price, the volume and weight are used to estimate. If you agree, you will stay. If you disagree, just pack up and leave." Qin Ya is very strong. Although she is speechless, Qi Zixiao''s blind election practice, but can help, she still try to help. The suppliers were hesitant. Chen Qiu, as a representative, tried to say: "general manager Qin, this Isn''t it appropriate? " "No, you can go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Qiu was silent. Two pieces of his original stone have been selected, one of which is still cracked A real expert must not be selected. If you leave, you will lose? "Well, that''s what I said..." He smiles: "sell, why not sell?" "The boss is a happy man, and sister Qin, if I don''t sell it, I will be out of touch with the times." "Yes, yes, yes, I also sell them." "Well, so am I!" Only two of them were not selected. They are very sad now. And they are very depressed that they are too bad luck, the original stone happened to be in the forties Who''s going to argue with this? "Come on, then, and settle the bill. According to the specifications, it ranges from 800000 to 2000000." Qin Ya took care of her and began to settle accounts. Qi Zixiao here, will Qin Ya before she gave her card to Zhou Na, give Qin Ya full responsibility, after all, what bargaining, she really do not understand. She didn''t even plan to show up. She didn''t want to show herself. Less than half an hour later, the transaction was completed, and the 16 pieces of raw stones that did not look very good at first sight had been owned by Lin fan. "Happy cooperation." When the soft money arrived, Chen Qiu and other suppliers all showed a smile "Happy cooperation." Behind the screen, the voice of "Lin Fan" came out: "I will buy a batch of raw stones every six days. All of them are based on my feelings, but I will not send them to you next time if they are not selected this time." "I don''t like to eat it. Whoever brings a stone twice will never come again. " As soon as this is said The suppliers were a little surprised. Take delivery every six days? This NIMA, tens of millions of original stones, is this how to play? Are you unable to spend money or what? Surprise! Surprised to return to surprise, but happy in the heart, someone asked: "do not know the boss next time, or this choice?" "Eight nine is ten." Qi Zixiao responded. "After six days, I will come on time!" "Me too!" "Today''s cooperation is very happy, we all come, we will certainly come..." The suppliers are happy Or blind selection? That would be comfortable! Let''s not say that it''s just the market price, but the problem is that people can make up their numbers if they don''t look at it carefully! Even if it''s the original price, it''s not the same as the original price?After all, the high price of raw stone has been slow. As for the next time, can''t you bring the stone you didn''t choose today? If you can''t, you can''t take it. Who has only these stones or how? Next time mix some lower quality in the inside, is not fresh and crooked? For them, it''s all good news, and it''s worth being happy. ¡­¡­ They are happy, Qi Zixiao is also happy. Sixteen pseudo spirit stones It''s more than twice as much as the one at home. Add up to more than 20 yuan. It should be enough to let the guy''s body get started, right? But I''ll have to cut two dollars later to pay back the money Qi Zixiao thought. I just bought 16 raw stones, which cost more than 20 million yuan, with an average price of about 1.2 million yuan. If the value of the cut is tens of millions, it needs two yuan. If it is less, it needs three yuan. As for all the money cut Don''t even think about it! Qi Zixiao will not do that. Because, who knows the earth''s pseudo spirit stone how many? What if the total amount is just that? It seems that I collected a lot today, but today is the first time, and it must be relatively more. If we don''t add more suppliers, we''ll only charge less Therefore, pseudo spirit stone is to use a piece less, can save on. Money? It''s just something outside the body. It''s enough. After seeing off the supplier and having a meal with the rich women in the neighborhood, Qi Zixiao asked Qin Ya''s men to drive the car and send the stone to qinya''s shop for cutting. Finally, he paid off the money with three yuan and sent the rest home. The process of seeing the monster was just like Qin''s. "You How did you do it? Blind selection can be like this? " "I say I''m lucky. Do you believe me, sister Qin?" Qin ya: ¡­¡­ Looking at the car away, Qi Zixiao felt a little uncomfortable. "There is no storage bag on earth. It''s not easy to take these things away, and Also pay attention to the problem of anti-theft. " "Learning to drive?" "Even if I drive my own car, it''s very troublesome. I can''t drive a big truck and run around with the pseudo spirit stone?" This is not a small problem. Qi Zixiao pondered for a long time. "It''s better to try to form a small spirit gathering array to let this guy''s body get started. If he has Zhenyuan in his body, it will be more convenient to do things." "However, even if the entry-level, it is only the gas refining period, and there is still no real yuan." She was a little upset. "By the way, the guy also said that he would leave a few pieces for him. If you look at it, it''s not enough. In that case Next time. " "Next time I come, I''ll collect some more pseudo spirit stones. It will be enough!" As for what to do next "Put the fake spirit stone away, and then Do you want to pursue drama and drink happy water, or do you ask Zhou Na to rub mahjong? " For a while, there was a bit of a dilemma. "It''s better to drink some happy water first. It''s three times as happy. It''s really comfortable..." After a while, Qi Zixiao drank happy water. Why triple happiness? Because drinking happy water is not easy to gain weight? But now, I can feel "happiness". Even if I want to gain weight, I''m not my father Isn''t that double happiness? ¡­¡­ Equipment refining Pavilion. The martial arts training just separated and Lin Fan sat opposite each other. "Zixiao, how can you come to the seventh martial uncle when you are free?" Just now in Zifu palace, the most powerful person against him was Wu Lian, in addition to the son. But now, he has a kind smile. "I want to exchange a thing with you, seventh martial uncle." Lin Fan tried to imitate Qi Zixiao''s manner: "I hope martial uncle agrees." "What?" Wu Lian laughed: "what do you want? Let the Dharma protectors come and get them. Why do you have to come over by yourself?" "You are young now, and you have a golden ring of merit and virtue. It''s a good time to practice. Don''t waste your years." "What the martial uncle taught me is that it is of great use to Zixiao, and it will be of great benefit to the whole purple mansion and even to the immortal cultivation world, so Zixiao has to come." "Oh?! You make me more curious Wu Lian felt his beard: "what is it?" "The gold of nature." "The gold of nature?" Wu Lian was stunned: "what do you exchange for?" He didn''t say he gave it directly. If there are other magic weapons and so on, it is a large area to wave his hand in martial arts, but the precious thing of nature gold is of great use to him, of course, he can''t give it at will."Martial uncle, have you ever heard of the method of refining weapons with different fire?" "Do you know about strange fire Wu Lian was surprised: "more than a hundred years ago, I encountered a bottleneck in refining weapons, but I also thought about refining them with different fire from heaven and earth." "It turns out that, to my level, there are many strange fires It''s not even as good as my original fire, unless there are those who can''t be found "But the top is elusive and hard to find." "So it''s not feasible to use different fire refining tools." "It works." Lin Fan nodded solemnly and began to flicker: "Zixiao learned a secret method from the general outline of the world''s Taoism." "This method is about different fire refining tools." "Of course, martial uncle, what you said before is also true. Ordinary abnormal fire is not as good as your own real fire, but What about the fusion of different kinds of fire? ~£¡¡± "Strange fire Fusion? " Wu Lian was slightly stunned. Then, his eyes were bright, just like a flame burning in his eyes. "Is there such a way?" "That''s true!" Lin Fan nodded repeatedly Well, yes, I figured it out from the novel. As for whether it can be practiced (cough, cough, cough) someone else''s fighting emperor has done it on the high level of martial arts. This is the world of cultivating immortals. I don''t know how much higher the martial arts training is than the Dou emperor. I don''t know how much. It should be able to do it? Although the strange fire in the immortal cultivation world must be more powerful "Changed!" Wu Lian didn''t think too much about it and said that he was willing to exchange. The gold of nature is indeed precious, and it is more than enough to make a magic weapon of one''s own life, but after all, it is an external thing. By contrast, it is more attractive to improve one''s own skills. In order to cultivate immortals, we should first follow the heaven and then go against the heaven. What we seek is eternal life. Strong enough, is the hard truth! Successful exchange! Chapter 123 Back to the lady''s pavilion. Lin fan is relaxed at last. The golden ring of merit and virtue in the back of his head was naturally provoked by the Dharma protectors'' exclamations and congratulations. Van, close the door. "I have learned the transmission array, and the array disk can also be refined, that is to say, the base station can be finished." "It''s more than enough to serve as a server. Just connect the base station with the server, and then Wait. " "It seems that it is possible to transmit and amplify signals without base stations, at least not in the early stage. The sky view mirror already has a strong" signal. " "In other words, as long as enough" terminals "are refined and matched with the sky view mirror encryption, can''t simple communication and even picture transmission be realized This is the rudiment of the Internet! What is a terminal? Of course, it''s not a computer. In short, it''s the "phonetic jade Rune" commonly used by practitioners of immortals. Whether in the world of cultivating immortals or in the novels of Xiuzhen, it is often seen that when someone leaves, he gives his own jade Rune to others and tells him that as long as he infuses Zhenyuan, he can get in touch with himself. Isn''t this a "Internet terminal" with a single function? It''s not even so single. People still have the function of positioning! You can know where the other party is through the jade symbol. And the jade rune is not one-on-one Can be one to many, I give you my jade rune, you can contact me. But without my jade charm, I can''t be contacted. Moreover, almost every immortal cultivator has the transmission jade symbol, also did not see them contact the wrong person Isn''t this the encryption function? Each phonetic jade Rune and its counterpart have a unique "logo". Isn''t this sign "encryption"? It''s just the "array pattern" encryption commonly used by immortals, not digital codes. "So It''s simpler than I thought it would be! " Lin Fan touched his chin. "Just network communication and data transmission..." "It can be done by looking at the sky mirror and matching the" terminal. " "As for WiFi with charging function, it needs to be reconsidered." "So I can start to get the Internet out now?" Do what you want! Moreover, at this moment, Lin fan is simply thinking like a spring. If Qi Zixiao''s introduction is correct, the spirit of the celestial mirror was originally able to compete with the old man of Tianji What''s the concept? Lin fan doesn''t know how strong Tianji old man is, but can anyone who can use this name be weak? It must be terrible! Moreover, intelligence and "computing" ability are bound to be frightening. In other words, this artifact is the best "software system", even with "artificial intelligence"! Hardware? With the function of transmitting and receiving signals, the sky view mirror can be seen all over the world! This is a bug level server! What''s more, the server may also have its own "thousand degree function". Everything depends on how you operate it. Of course, even if the network is formed, there is still a big difference with the Internet on earth. It''s not just about patterns, but about terminals. At present, the terminal can realize data transmission, such as voice, text, image, video transmission and so on. Can you play games or something, or do something like app This requires data interaction! At least for now, the array of Lin Fan Club certainly does not have this function. If you want to make these functions, we have to study them later. "It''s a bit of a problem." Lin Fan suddenly thought of something. That is, after upgrading those functions, if other people already have the terminal, isn''t it scrapped? After all, this array is engraved on it. You can''t upgrade the system and add new functions like mobile phones and computers "Hey, whatever." "If you can''t upgrade, you can let users change. If you force them to change, I can still earn more spirit stones?" "Try it out first." This guy pondered over and over, and decided to get the Internet out first. Taking out the seemingly ordinary looking glass, the man looked at the mirror and found that the golden ring of merit behind his head was extremely eye-catching. "Can''t you turn it off?" He couldn''t help being curious. Unfortunately, I really don''t know how to close it. I can only ignore it for the time being. When you inject the real element into the sky view mirror, the originally flat mirror instantly reacts, rippling like a ripple. After that, Lin Fan only felt that the real yuan in his body was rapidly lost and almost dried up! Fortunately, at the critical moment, this kind of attraction disappears, and the sky glass bursts out colorful light, but it is not dazzling. At the same time, it is crazy to absorb the aura around.Then, a woman''s face appeared in the mirror. "Gold ring..." The woman''s complexion was complicated, and then she said, "this time there is no war, why stimulate the view of the sky mirror?" "Master." Lin fan knows that he must not be able to force the use of the sky view mirror, in this case, of course, to be a bit sweet. "I need to borrow the unparalleled computing power of my predecessors, as well as the power of observing the world through the sky mirror, to complete an unprecedented change. I hope you can help me!" "Change..." The woman murmured, her face a little confused: "do you know who I am?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know." The woman shook her head and said, "well, since you are blessed by the golden ring of merit and virtue, what you want to do will surely benefit the world. Help you." "What do you want me to do?" That''s it? Lin Fan blinked. It''s much easier than you think! So The golden ring of merit is so wonderful? Even this kind of big man level spirit who doesn''t even know who he is directly agrees with his request? Comfortable ~! The couple shared his ideas with the women, especially the concept that the sky mirror itself was a "super server". Of course, he didn''t use the terms on the other side of the earth, but just described the functions to be achieved. "Master, do you think this method is feasible?" "It works." The woman responded at the first time: "even if you only need to consume some aura, you can observe the world without matching any array. Within a certain range, you can communicate and transmit sound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK! Lin Fan was shocked. The sky view mirror is more powerful than I thought. Can''t all terminals transmit sound? However, this does not meet the requirements of Lin fan, because he chooses to refuse or is ready to use it with interruption. "Whatever you want." The woman said, "since Mo Daolin has given you the mirror, and you have the golden ring of merit and virtue, I will help you." Look, how high is the spiritual awareness? Lin Fan was very satisfied: "after that, I will trouble you to be tired." "It''s just a precise classification of the information that needs to be delivered. What''s the point?" The woman didn''t care: "you should design the array pattern for me to see, and then make the transmission jade rune." "Mm-hmm, good drop." ¡­¡­ At the end of the exchange, this guy pinned the sky glass on his waist and rushed to the alchemy room. Why don''t you put it on your waist? Naturally, it''s because it can''t be put into the storage bag! Or what? Still in the room? No doubt it''s better to carry it with you. He has already designed the array pattern. However, he encrypts the array of transmission jade runes. People who don''t know the "code" can''t "come in black.". So the difficulty is not big, after all, who practices the transmission jade Rune not encryption? If you don''t encrypt, it''s a mess? However, refining one or two pieces, or even one or two hundred pieces of jade talisman is simple. But it needs a lot of refining Not tired to death? Therefore, Lin Fan thought of Dan Chengzi for the first time. Is there something in common between alchemy and jade smelting? "Dan fat man should have batch refining method?" ¡­¡­ "What? Batch refining of phonetic jade symbols Dan Chengzi was full of questions: "Your Highness, what are you going to do?" As for the jade rune, who can''t refine it? However, it is the problem of the level. The lower the transmission jade rune is, the smaller the effective range is. But even if it is a high-level transmission jade rune, it should be easy to practice for Zixiao, so how much does she want to refine? What is she doing here? When you''re too busy, can''t you chat with people every day? "I have an idea ~" Lin Fan took a deep look at Dan Chengzi: "after the event is completed, it will affect our whole holy land and even the whole immortal cultivation world ~!" "Oh!" I, my highness, can you turn into a surprise "Dan Chengzi can''t do anything else, but he runs errands and does chores It''s still very quick. " He cast a glance at the merits and virtues behind Lin Fan''s head and looked forward to it more. Now, the holy land has been spread all over the country! Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter, got a piece of "Tao Te Ching" from the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world. After she filed a lawsuit against it, she actually attracted the merits and virtues of heaven and gathered the golden ring of successful virtue to bless herself! Not only that, the Lord also found inspiration in the Tao Te Ching. Once he realized, he broke through the quasi emperor! After that, they gave all the emperor soldiers such as guantian mirror to the saintThis is just the news! Dan Chengzi was born with wit. Now, "Qi Zixiao" comes to the door by himself. Naturally, he wants to make a profit. How can he make a profit? Of course, we should follow her in every step of the way ~ "it''s easy to say, so can you batch refine it Lin fan asked. "Yes, I can, but your highness, I''m a alchemist. The transmission jade talisman belongs to the category of weapon refining. If we go to the refining chamber, the efficiency will be much higher?" "Don''t bother, you first refine a batch, we''ll see the effect, if my assumption is correct, it''s not too late to go to the refining cabinet." "It''s up to your highness." Dan Chengzi said that he had no position: "that array pattern..." "The original pattern has been designed. You can do it as you see fit." Lin Fan takes out a spirit stone with the original array pattern on it. The so-called original array pattern is a kind of "array disk", which can directly copy the array through the array disk. That is to say, only with these common sound transmission arrays can we directly use the spirit stone as the array plate. It is responsible for the "encryption" part of the array pattern, which is hidden in the original array pattern. "I''ll start refining at once!" The first time the furnace is fired, the first time the furnace is fired. "It''s done!" When he smiles, the fat on his face rippled. Chapter 124 There are about 100 pieces of jade talismans in total. Each of them has some aura. If there is a aura, it means that the refining is successful and there is no problem. Dan Chengzi said with a smile: "it seems that my alchemy is very good. Even if it is refining utensils, it has already begun to follow the analogy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to him, but took a piece and examined it carefully. Strictly speaking, these phonetic jade symbols are all "Zi Fu". They can not be directly connected with other "Zi Fu", but can only connect with "mother Fu". The difference between mother and son is very good. In short, it is that some immortal cultivator refined a lot of jade symbols and sent them to friends and others, so that they can contact themselves through the jade symbols. However, these friends can not contact each other through their own jade symbols. This is the difference between a child and a mother. The parent can be associated with any child, but the child can only be associated with the parent. All of these 100 pieces of jade talismans are Zi Fu. As for the mother Fu, it is naturally controlled by the spirit of Guan Tian Jing. From then on, it acts as a server, which is responsible for processing the information among many sub characters, so that the sub characters can communicate with each other This is the rudiment of the Internet. Although there are few functions, the basic one that can be used at present is communication, but this is a test. After that, Lin fan will continue to think of ways to improve and add various functions. When the functions are almost increased, it is time to start promoting them in the whole holy land. As for the whole Xiuxian world? Lin fan can''t make up his mind at the moment. He even knows little about the holy land of purple mansion, let alone the whole holy land? It''s one of the stupidest acts of a blind lady to make a big plan. I''ll talk about it later. When you get to the bridge, it''s straight. "Try it, and hope to succeed." Lin Fan infuses the real yuan into the jade symbol, and the jade symbol lights up instantly, which has a kind of hazy aesthetic feeling. All this seems to be much simpler than modern Internet, but in fact, it is much more difficult. On the emperor''s soldiers'' view of the heavenly mirror and its utensils This is enough to make 99.9999% of the people dare not think about it. And even now, Lin fan can''t guarantee 100% success. Because the "data interaction" between the child and the parent is no problem, but the interaction between the child and the child is transferred by the spirit as a "server". It is necessary to distinguish who each child represents This is also very difficult! We can only distinguish the subtle differences of each person''s Zhenyuan by means of tools and spirits, and then take the seats according to the number Can she do it? Lin fan doesn''t know. Now, it''s time to test whether the spirit of the sky mirror is as powerful as the legend. "Take one and try it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Dan Chengzi is not vague. He takes a piece directly and pours Zhenyuan. Immediately, Lin Fan started the transmission of the jade Fu, calling for Dan Chengzi Drop by drop. Lin fanle is very familiar with the sound of the button prompt coming from the jade Rune in Dan Chengzi''s hand. "Preliminary test successful!" After didi sound, Dan Chengzi was still paying attention to Zhenyuan, so "communication" was established! "Your Highness?" He opened his mouth, but his voice came from the jade Fu in Lin Fan''s hand, and startled him: "this "Can Zi Fu communicate with each other?" "But your highness, it seems nothing Is it necessary? " In Dan Chengzi''s opinion, it''s not difficult to make Zifu have the function of communicating with each other. It''s just unnecessary, so no one has to develop it. "No need? It''s necessary! " Lin Fan shook his head slowly, and his words came from the jade Fu in Dan Chengzi''s hands. "Wait!" Dan Chengzi turned pale and looked at the jade amulet in his hand when he saw a ghost: "this???? It''s not a sound transmission, it''s a ¡å How to describe this phenomenon? He didn''t understand "Instant messaging." The corners of Lin Fan''s mouth are slightly raised. Now this function is not like the Internet, but like an old mobile phone with only the function of making calls? But This is just one of the functions. "Next try to deliver the image!" After Lin Fan disconnected Zhenyuan, he infused it again and activated the "shadow" function in the array. But with the help of the spirit, this is not a photo, but a "video chat"! And 3D video chat! After Dan Chengzi was connected, their reduced 3D image appeared on the jade symbol. Although it was only a few inches long, it was the same as themselves at the moment! "How about now?" Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, and his voice came from his mouth almost at the same time as the jade symbol. Even the "villain" opened his mouth, as if it were a villain talking directly, which made Dan Chengzi see a ghost."Your Highness "As you can see." Seeing Dan Chengzi''s heartfelt shock in his eyes, Lin Fan couldn''t help smiling, it''s done! At least for now. As for the specific success or failure, we still have to test. At present, only Lin Fan and Dan Chengzi use the jade talisman, so the spirit should not need to judge who is who, as long as the two people''s data real-time interaction. So, after more people, can you accurately find the object users want to contact? Or, after the amount of data increases, can the spirit still transmit data accurately and instantaneously? Thinking of these, Lin fan can''t help but look at the seemingly ordinary and simple view of the sky mirror at his waist, but finds that it is still simple and ordinary, as if nothing has happened. "It seems that it''s just one-to-one data transmission, and there''s almost no burden on the spirit. So, it''s time to test again..." Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "Dan Chengzi, you take ten pieces of jade talisman and send one to the divine operator. The rest will be distributed to your trusted brothers." "Later, I will conduct a series of tests, and you can also test each other. You also know the array you want to contact. When you infuse the true yuan, you can meditate. Of course, the premise is that the other side has a jade charm. " If all of them are distributed, it will be enough for the "first internal test". However, Lin Fan was not prepared to exaggerate at the beginning. Dan Chengzi divided it into more than ten pieces. After he went back, together with the Dharma protectors'' disciples, it was enough to complete the first internal test. As for why we should give God operator a piece Cough, Lin fan is afraid that he will not be able to think of it. After all, it is the best practice of Xuxu pill and the great development of heaven and earth "Your Highness, don''t worry. Dan Chengzi is determined to finish the task." Dan Chengzi clapped his fat chest. Lin Fan: "I will go first." With a wave of his long sleeve, many jade Charms flew into the open storage bag. Then, Lin Fan went out of the alchemy room and went towards the moon peak. After Lin Fan left, Dan Chengzi was surprised, and his face was full of amazement. "Your Highness, what a great disturbance is to be made "First of all, it was heaven descending merit and observing the mirror. Now, I''m afraid it is..." "However, this transmission jade Fu is really good, can see what the other party is doing." "If I communicate with younger martial sister Yun when she is bathing..." "Wonderful Dan Chengzi''s squint eyes are full of excited light, and then he runs to distribute the transmission jade Fu. ¡­¡­ On the sky, Lin fan has a thousand thoughts. "In other words, now that there is no name for the spirit, it''s a bit embarrassing to have been using it all the time." Then he picked up the mirror and called, "master." "What''s the matter?" The woman''s face appeared on the mirror. "You don''t remember who you are, but it''s not very friendly to call you the spirit of the elder all the time. Why don''t you..." "Mo Daolin called me ah Wu." "He said, since I don''t remember anything, the name is perfect." "Ah Wu?" Lin Fan nodded: "write it down." With that, ah Wubian was about to disappear, and Lin Fanlian said again, "by the way, sister a Wu, how much is the burden on you in terms of the processing and docking of the information just now?" "Ah Wu Sister A Wu was in a trance for a moment and then said, "it''s boring." "If it''s just something like you, I can handle hundreds of thousands and even more information exchanges at the same time with just a wisp of my mind." "It''s amazing. It''s really no elder sister!" This guy has a sweet mouth and is very happy. After all, sweet mouth is always right, isn''t it? What''s more, a wisp of mind can control the interaction of hundreds of thousands of pieces of information without even having to deal with it? This is a super computing server!!! If I have nothing to do with it "Sister Wu, do you need a rest?" "I can''t go out. It''s boring. I have to sleep deeply on weekdays. Time can pass faster." Ah Wu''s face is calm, as if he has been used to all this, but Lin Fan''s scalp is numb when he hears it in his heart. According to Qi Zixiao, a Wu was refined by the founder of Zifu holy land and used as a celestial mirror. In other words, she has been trapped for thousands of years. With such superb wisdom and "computational power", she can only be trapped in the sky glass. If she had no memory, she would have gone mad? It''s terrible to think about it! "Excuse me..." Seeing a Wu Yin go away and looking at the sky mirror again, Lin Fan feels timid for a momentHanging it on his waist again, Lin fan can''t help but think of another thing. That is, although ah Wu is now a "server" system, in fact, she is different from the real system. The most intuitive thing is that if you want to, you can modify everything according to your requirements! In short, when chatting, you can even modify all kinds of things. And then I should also be able to check other people''s chat content through a Wu "Cough, cough, this is immoral." "But Usually I don''t have to do it? Well I don''t usually use it. " In fact, those service providers, operators and so on, do not have similar capabilities? For example, chat records Do you really think Tencent dad can''t see it? It''s just that people don''t want to see it. Now Lin Fan also has this privilege. Chapter 125 Of course, it''s another thing to have or not to use. Back at haoyuefeng, Lin Fan summoned the Dharma protectors who had not been shut down. Each of them gave them a jade Rune for transmission. Then, he tested them according to the previous idea. It turns out that there is nothing wrong with him! At least for now, all people holding the "Yufu terminal" can communicate freely, without restrictions and without mistakes. But Lin Fan found another problem. "There is no address book." He closed the door and began to think about it. The so-called address book, in short, is probably Feixin''s "friend function", or user list. Of course, he can learn from a Wu, but ordinary users can''t see it at all. Unless they know who has the jade symbol in advance, they can communicate. Otherwise, the users are completely black in their eyes. Who knows who can contact and who can''t contact?! Of course, they can test one by one, such as contacting Mo Daolin If you can''t get in touch, you will know that you don''t have a jade charm. But it''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it? "It seems that the later version needs to be upgraded." "To be able to see the ''friends list'', it should not be difficult. Simply put, it is to leave a little space on the jade Rune and depict a micro array to store information." "In this way, users can leave their" Id "," personal signature "," personal information "and so on." "Then, other users can call up the information through their own ''terminals'' and see who is in it." "As for privacy In the end, it''s not difficult to give you an option of whether to disclose information or not. " "After adding the address book, it will be much more convenient to contact other people. Otherwise Add another state? " "Such as" online "," invisible "," please Q me "," don''t disturb in closed door "and so on "Tut, I''m so clever!" "Wait a minute..." "Since you can get the address book and status, why not set up a circle of friends by the way?! At present, the function is originally infinitely close to buckle and Feixin Think of here, Lin Fan instantly began to fly! Good idea!!! What is a circle of friends? This is a sharp tool to retain users! What happened to the immortal cultivator? The immortal cultivator is also a human being and has various emotions Imagine if everyone in the holy land can access the Internet and have their own "accounts", they can also add friends to each other. Then that day, a big man of a certain clan went out on a whim and made a circle of friends. A big man: Well, I just went out to have a look. As a result, I had to cut a dragon in the period of robbery for my friends to see. Then there is a self portrait of a big man and a dragon. Then, what do his friends or opponents think when they see it? 666£¿ Or not satisfied, you cut the dragon, I cut the real dragon? ¡­¡­ Or, a big man shows his love to another big man in his circle of friends, which attracts many friends and younger generation to watch and cheer "It''s exciting to think about it!" "That''s it. The next step is to improve. At least, we need to get personal information, friends, circle of friends and other functions first, and then we start with the title "Blood battle skills: from introduction to mastery?" Lin Fan''s silly eyes: "what ghost?" "She what the hell?! Fallen "This is really depraved, my pot, my pot Heartache! Lin fan at this moment, only one idea, regret! It was a great regret "How can I let her touch mahjong?! Mahjong Ah How attractive is mahjong? Lin Fan said not good, but he can be sure of one point, that is, Qi Zixiao must have been occupied! Maybe I lost my eyes, so I studied the so-called "skills" all night. Otherwise, how could I be so tired, just like I didn''t sleep? "I..." "Alas." He sighed. "It''s definitely my pot. It''s really sad to forget that..." Endure sleepiness, click open video message. In the picture, "Qi Zixiao", or "oneself", is in full swing. "There are more than 20 pseudo spirit stones, but they are still not enough for beginners. It should be enough next time." "What''s more, are there any TV dramas like" biography of mortals cultivating immortals "? If so, please tell me. " "By the way, Zhou Na asked me to play mahjong. I went. If she asked you again, don''t show up and study first. Now I''m a master ~! Don''t be killed to pieces. It''s a shame. "¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can be a master. I''ll eat all my mobile phones!" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. If you are an expert, you still need to read the "secret script" from "entry to Mastery"? "But then again, I thought it was Qi Zixiao who had no teacher. It turned out that Zhou Na had led her to the door. This..." Sorry! However, it''s normal to ask people to play mahjong together, considering Zhou Na''s status as a charterer and her "doing nothing" style on weekdays! "I''m sorry for what I was before!" Sigh, what can I do except sigh? As for Qi Zixiao, let himself learn to play mahjong Can Lin fan? He estimated that he must still have no problem hanging Qi Zixiao, at least when playing mahjong can hang her! "Well, then refine a little Yuji cream and send it to Qin ya. Then try it and arrange a simple gathering spirit array to plant herbs." This is Lin Fan''s plan for the next three days. I can''t do much in three days. Practice? Isn''t it better to let our agent do it? Chapter 126 Lin fan has never tried this method, but it is only an idea. Can we succeed? He also has no bottom. But Lin Fan estimates that the possibility of success should be very high. Because, the miraculous medicine also divides the quality high and low. How is it a panacea? Of course, it''s not the herbal medicine that gave birth to the "psychic". If we really want to give birth to the wisdom, it will be more than a simple panacea. Generally speaking, the definition of miraculous medicine in the immortal cultivation world is that after growing in a region with aura for a period of time, the medicinal material itself also contains aura This is the panacea. As for how much it contains and how effective it is, this is the "key point" to distinguish the value and value of the elixir. In other words Gather spirit array under the cloth of pseudo spirit stone. Plant common medicinal materials for a period of time to make it contain aura. This should also be regarded as pseudo miraculous medicine? Of course, no matter how good the idea is, it has to be carried out through practice, and it takes time. ¡­¡­ At the same time, haoyuefeng, shengnv Pavilion. Qi Zixiao left at will and found that Lin fan had already laid a sound barrier, so he picked up the shadow stone on the table. But I don''t know where the golden light from the rear makes her a little uncomfortable. "It''s a bit dazzling. What did that guy do?" Looking back, Qi Zixiao blinked and didn''t look at anything. But The golden light seems to come from the back of my head. "Doesn''t that guy put a light bulb in the back of my head?" Qi Zixiao''s heart was startled, and then he found the golden ring of merit and virtue. Although it is not difficult for people to look at it directly, it seems to have mysterious and unpredictable power and "brilliant heavenly power" on it. "This is..." "What?" Qi Zixiao was stunned. She could feel that the golden ring was extraordinary, extraordinary! But what is this? She doesn''t know, she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know, she doesn''t feel real. "What the hell did that guy do?! Why is there such a terrible golden ring in my mind? This... " I was stunned. The simple bronze mirror on his waist attracted Qi Zixiao''s attention. "This is..." "Sky mirror?!!" After a short period of stupidity, Qi Zixiao was completely stunned, her eyes were wide eyed, and her beautiful face was full of amazement "This, this..." "Did the master really give him the mirror?" "I..." Unbelievable! Amazing! There are also some lost Little jealousy. This is a sky view mirror! It''s the emperor of Zhenzong! Qi Zixiao is very sure that even if he goes to ask for it in person, he can''t get there. But why can that guy get there? So, is that guy the master''s disciple? I picked it up?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hard ~! Qi Zixiao bit her lips. Before crossing, she also thought that Lin fan would surely fail, and then he would be honest for a while, and would not mess around. But now it seems that the guy not only did it, but also did better than himself. He even got the sky glass and made himself a gold ring By contrast, I haven''t even been able to give him an introduction?! Damn it!!! By accident, Ben lost so much? How can I pay it back! Qi Zixiao was extremely distressed. How can you repay so much? Don''t say anything else, just rely on the mirror to watch the sky. This is a great human relationship, Emperor soldiers Who doesn''t want to own it? What''s more, the guy helped himself break through and make this golden ring for himself "I Qi Zixiao''s red lips clenched: "I don''t believe it. If I don''t go on, I''ll break through all the way and help you become an immortal." "I don''t believe it!" She began to fight again. I, the holy daughter of purple mansion, Qi Zixiao, never owe human feelings! Well I owe a lot for the time being, but I will pay it back! ¡­¡­ For a long time, Qi Zixiao calmed down the turbulent mood, with a little bit of depression, started the photo. In the photo, he is in a good mood, and is sitting in the position where he is sitting at the moment with a bright smile. "Your information is very useful. You have got the sky mirror and the gold of nature." "What?" Qi Zixiao was surprised: "the gold of nature is also...""Don''t worry. It''s just the right way to go. I''ve got all of them, whether they''re looking at the sky mirror or the gold of nature. By the way, I helped your master break through." "What kind of quasi emperor is it now? By the way, you can give me a science popularization about what kind of realm Sendai is, so that I don''t have to go to the Sutra Pavilion again. " "Then, when he helped your master break through, he read the Tao Te Ching again. I didn''t know what was going on. Then he came to the heaven and gathered the golden ring of success." "This thing should be very powerful, but it''s too eye-catching, but I can''t turn it off. Otherwise, how can you do research on it?" "Heaven descending merit, merit golden ring?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao is shocked to Dameng directly! "This is Gold ring of merit "Tao Te Ching? This... " "How much has that guy done in these three days?" Not only that The photo is not over. Lin fan is still chattering: "your master said that when someone asked you, he said that the Tao Te Ching came from the general outline of the world''s Taoism and Dharma, which had been taken away by him." "The name of the spirit is ah Wu. You can call her sister ah Wu just like me. She sleeps soundly on weekdays. She won''t wake up if there is no big noise. So I didn''t arrange any array to seal her." "In fact, even if the seal is sealed, it''s useless. Our strength can''t block the emperor''s soldiers. Moreover, we are still the imperial soldiers with invincible detection ability such as the sky mirror. It''s too simple to penetrate the seal and listen to our conversation." "Unless we can make the mirror recognize the Lord, but It''s impossible to have too many bad accomplishments, so I don''t have to think about it for the time being. " "Anyway, I think your master is sultry. Although his words are cool, I feel like It''s impossible for a disciple to peep at her bath. " "That is to say, I want to see the sky mirror, otherwise Tut tut. " "This guy!" Qi Zixiao was so angry that he blew his nose, glared and gnawed his teeth. But on second thought, she was not sure. "Speaking of it, there is no one around the master. It seems that no one can know what to look at with the sky glass..." "Bah, master is not that kind of person!" She reacted. Lin fan is still talking. "In addition, I have completed a prototype of" xiuxianjie Internet "by using Tianjing, Yufu and many arrays "To put it simply, we will be able to surf the Internet in Xiuxian world, but Now it''s just a prototype. Next time I should be able to get the buttons of the Xiuxian world version out. " "As for now It doesn''t matter. You can leave it alone "That''s it. Bye!" Qi Zixiao: Repair fairyland Internet? She was stunned, and then suddenly thought of her own moment a few days ago. If only there was Internet in Xiuxian world! How long has it been? He absolutely didn''t tell that guy this news, but he actually got out of the Internet in the immortal cultivation world? This feeling Why is it like that idiom? What''s the point. "Women sing with their husbands?" "Pooh!" "Who''s married to that guy? Damn it Qi Zixiao is a burst of gnashing teeth, only feel very hurt. At this moment, the self-esteem of Ao Jiao Saint almost disintegrates. can not make complaints about Tucao: "why is that guy so powerful? It''s like nothing can defeat him. In contrast, why do you feel so useless? " "That''s strange!" She crushed the shadow stone that had already played: "I won''t lose!" ¡­¡­ What to do? Qi Zixiao blinked his eyes. For a moment, he was at a loss! Clearly now she is in control of her own, and here is her more familiar world of cultivating immortals, but she has a feeling of bewilderment. What should I do? Practice? No mood! How to study the magic sword to resist thunder? Seems to be a very good idea, but now the mood, can sink the heart to just strange. What happened in these three days is really shocking and unexpected She sighed helplessly. "That''s all. We''d better study whether we can let the golden ring of merit disappear first. If it''s just like this, it''s really eye-catching and high-profile." Qi Zixiao also thinks that there has been another round of gold ring in the back of his head After all, she''s not the son. The magic arts and skills that the son has been practicing all the time are how to bring about the wind and how to get there. What''s more, the flying boat is also a jewel. I''m afraid that other people don''t know that he is a "local tyrant" and still has a lot of future.Qi Zixiao is relatively low-key. His martial arts and flying boats are all seemingly ordinary, but once they break out, they are powerful and terrible. This is a matter of personal habits and personality, but there is no one who is stronger or weaker. For half a day. Qi Zixiao finally found some rules, which made the golden ring of merit and virtue It''s a lot dimmer. Even she can''t make sure to turn off the "passive effect" completely. At most, it''s very dim and not dazzling, but at first glance, it still exists. "At least not so much." "Ah! What a pain Suddenly she grabbed her hair and murmured to herself, "why can that guy even get a gold ring of merit?" "What should I do now?" Your highness is not happy. What should I do if I''m not happy? Let out! Wow While waving, a small pile of spirit stones appeared, and then piled into hills on the table top. "No, it''s too small and irregular. You have to use the best spirit stone..." Waving again, the spirit stone disappears, and then it is replaced by the best spirit stone with bigger head and more sufficient aura. Then, pick up a piece, the real yuan surging. Click! CLICK! The spirit stone cracked and became a cuboid. After that, Zhenyuan gathered into a bunch and engraved characters on the front. Ten thousand! "The back has to be dyed, but it''s not difficult..." Qi Zixiao looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. She To vent! Play mahjong! To abuse the food! Chapter 127 If you want to play mahjong, you don''t have it here. What should I do? Do it yourself! What materials are most convenient? Spirit stone, and it is worth a hundred pieces of ordinary spirit stone. Now the saint''s Highness "money" is so wayward! But Qi Zixiao was even more unhappy when he thought of "this saint is rich now.". Now there is money, but the problem is, most of the spirit stone is earned by that guy. "How can you see that guy everywhere?" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and made all mahjong well. It was just like a modern machine tool. It was exactly the same size and extremely flat. Then, according to her memory, she "colored" mahjong. The back is made into a simple light blue. The process of coloring is not difficult. After all, it is the realm of cultivating immortals. It is not the ordinary ancient people who are backward in everything. With the combination of "immortal method" and various materials, everything has become much simpler. After mahjong is finished, Qi Zixiao waves his hand and removes the sound barrier. He opens his mouth quietly: "Chen Cheng, Zhou Yining." "Your Highness, I will wait." The two women responded immediately. "Call..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao words to the mouth, suddenly stopped. She had thought that the two girls of Chen Cheng would call another Dharma protector, so that there would be no shortage of Three Dharma protectors, would she? But on second thought, what''s the meaning of fighting with your Dharma protectors? Even if you abuse them all and even win all their spirit stones, you don''t have any pride? If you want to win, you should win the money of outsiders! And it''s better to be a local tyrant. In this case, you may be able to earn more than that guy! What''s more, I''ve been annoyed by the son''s pretending to be a bully. The snow girl is also doing things secretly, thinking we don''t know? This time, we will fight a group of local tyrants! It''s better to win all their spirit stones. In this way, can''t they own a city? Yes, that''s the way to do it! As expected, the virgin is still very smart. Qi Zixiao nodded secretly. After experiencing the multiple attacks just now, she even began to doubt her IQ. Now it seems that IQ is still very high ~ at least Qi Zixiao thinks so. She didn''t even notice that her experiences on earth made her "Learning is bad.". After thinking about everything, she immediately changed her words: "please go to invite Dan Chengzi, God Well, Shengzi, xuenu and others said that Ben shengnu set up a "challenge arena" to play chess with them at haoyuefeng "What''s more, this chess game is learned from the general outline of the world''s Taoism. Chess is like life and contains endless road. If you want to understand the Tao from it, you should bring enough spirit stone and come here quickly." "Ah?" Chen Chen was confused, and his face was dull: "Your Highness Even the snow girl and the son are invited? " Chess is like life, contains the road and so on, they feel very tall, but they have no doubt. After all Now it''s spread all over the sect. The holy daughter Qi Zixiao got the Tao Te Ching from the general outline of Dao FA in the world. Later, she led to the convergence of merits and virtues from heaven. The saint also broke through the bottleneck with her understanding of Tao Te Ching This news comes from the mouth of the Lord Mo Daolin! So now, even if Qi Zixiao said that there was anything in the general outline of Taoism, there would not be many people surprised. But to their surprise, why did they invite the son of God as a mortal enemy? What''s more, they have to invite snow women? Isn''t that training opponents? The most important thing is, what does it mean to bring a foot stone? "Isn''t it!" Zhou Yining suddenly exclaimed, and then he took Chen orange and walked away. In the distance, Chen Chen said, "what are you pulling me for? Your highness Do you understand? " "Maybe I understand a little bit." Zhou Yining took a deep breath: "Your Highness is extremely arrogant and talented. Now he has more merits and virtues from heaven. I''m afraid that few people have been able to compete with him since ancient times." "Perhaps, in your Highness''s heart, already cast invincible faith!" "Perhaps, what your highness wants is to cultivate a few opponents who can barely catch up with him, otherwise..." "In the years to come, will it not be too lonely to be high and cold?" "Hiss Take a breath of orange. "With invincible faith, take the invincible road! Because of worry about the future loneliness, there is no rival, so I personally cultivate the son of heaven "It must be so." "Your Highness, her invincible faith has been cast!" The two women were shocked and trembled, but also felt extremely confident and proud."It is our greatest honor to follow your highness." ¡­¡­ "Dan Chengzi''s side, we can directly use the transmission jade Fu to contact, but the snow girl and the son need to come in person." Chen orange and Zhou Yining pondered that they first contacted Dan Chengzi through the Internet. The latter is refining alchemy, and the "terminal" made by Lin fan is made into a jade pendant hanging around his waist, which is very good. All of a sudden, there was a drip. "Did younger martial sister Yun come back to me?" The goods were elated. After inputting Zhenyuan, they found that they were not his sister Yun. "Your Highness''s Dharma protector?" After a brief exchange, Dan Chengzi''s heart began to murmur: "what''s your highness looking for me?" "Your Highness will talk about" Xiuxian Avenue "and specially ordered us to invite elites of the same generation. If senior brother Dan is interested, please go to haoyuefeng." "Is it Does your highness want to preach? " Dan Chengzi''s heart was startled, and then he was overjoyed: "sure enough, holding your Highness''s thigh is a very correct choice." He was very happy, and immediately responded: "Your Highness invited me, you can look up to me. Can Dan Chengzi not follow me? Younger martial sister Chen Cheng, don''t worry. I''ll go to haoyuefeng immediately! " "In this case, we will hang up, but elder martial brother, our highness reminds us to take the spirit stone." "All right, all right." After the call was disconnected, Dan Chengzi left. What? Alchemy? Those in the furnace are useless. Anyway, they are the commonly used pills practiced for the sect. What''s wrong with frying the furnace? Can be compared with the way your highness talked about?! Didn''t you hear the Lord? It is a great honor for your highness to invite us to preach! The one named Kaixin Chengzi. As for why we should bring the spirit stone Dan Chengzi is also a little strange. "Is it true that this sermon needs a lot of spirit stones? Very likely He estimated that it must have something to do with the sermon. Besides, your highness can''t harm us, can''t he? ¡­¡­ Snow girl peak. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are stopped by xuenu''s followers, and their faces are not good. "What are you two doing here?" Qi Zixiao came from behind and fell behind in the ranking of disciples, but she became a saint. Snow girl is a contemporary elder martial sister. Her talent and beauty are excellent. She comes and goes, and naturally she is dissatisfied with Zixiao. Over time, her followers were also very hostile to Chen Cheng and other Saint girl Dharma protectors. After all, if snow maids become saints, they will be their Dharma protectors The status and treatment of Dharma protectors are much better than their followers of the top ten disciples. Moreover, there are "official nominations". It is strange that they can see women like Chen orange. "Your Highness has a life." Zhou Yining said with a cold face. They are not easy to be provoked, and they have never used a cold face to stick hot buttocks, and it is impossible to weaken Qi Zixiao''s reputation. "How majestic the saint is Among the followers of xuenu, some people have a strange way of yin and Yang: "unfortunately, no matter how powerful the saint is, her orders are useless in xuenv peak." "You may represent the elder martial sister?" Chen Cheng sneered. The other side immediately sink face to come: "have a word to say, have fart quickly put." "Your Highness has an order. In a moment, a chess game will be held in haoyuefeng. Chess is like life, and you can talk about the road!" Zhou Yining said in a cold voice: "seeing that the elder martial sister has some talent, she asked us to come and invite us. If you want to go, you should remember to take a good foot spirit stone." "If you don''t go, it will be nothing!" Qi Zixiao preached?! The followers look at each other. What the hell? Qi Zixiao invited her to play chess and preach? Who are you fooling? Both sides are enemies. If they don''t do it secretly, they can preach? "Good calculation!" Just now, the man sneered again: "preaching is false. Is it true that you want to use it to build momentum?" "If the eldest martial sister goes, does it not prove that the elder martial sister is not as good as the saint?" Chen Cheng: "what???? Is the master better than the saint? " The other party breathed: "it''s just This "The elder martial sister is extremely talented. With time, there will be no match!" "Did you ever know that, master?" "Enough!" In the quarrel, xuenu''s voice came out of the cave: "tell Qi Zixiao, I''ll be there later!" She couldn''t hear. Indeed, she was jealous of Qi Zixiao and wanted to surpass him in her dreams, but It''s really a shame to show off one''s tongue like this."Then I''ll leave later..." Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining leave. Snow girl looks ugly: "play chess, talk about the road?" "Hum! I''d like to see what kind of tricks you''re playing ¡­¡­ Wanxingfeng, outside the son''s residence. As the Dharma protectors, although the Dharma protectors of the son were arrogant, they did not say much. Instead, after thinking for a moment, they called for the son through the array. "What''s the matter?" The voice of the son came out. "We came here at the order of your highness. We specially invited his highness, the son of God, to go to haoyuefeng to play chess and talk about the road." "Playing chess The son''s voice changed slightly, a little surprised. Then, chuckled: "ah, Qi Zixiao is so eager to show his status?" "I went to haoyuefeng to preach with her. In the eyes of outsiders, didn''t Ben Shengzi lower her head?" "This way, you want to disturb my heart?" "Too naive, she Lost Chen orange heard the speech, his face a little tense: "so to say, is the son of the son to refuse?" "Go, why not?" Crunchy. When the door opened, the son''s whole body was flowing, which was very frightening. "This son of God is invincible today, even if it is the forbidden area of life, how can we be afraid of the little moon peak?" Chapter 128 meanwhile. Haoyue peak, peak, open space. Qi Zixiao a wave, jade tables and chairs will appear out of thin air, then, mahjong also piled on the jade table. Looking from afar, the clouds and mist are shrouded, and Qi Zixiao is sitting like a fairy. "Your Highness, Dan Chengzi is here!" A streamer came quickly and fell on the top of the peak. I don''t know whether it was too excited to make it so fast. After landing, it was rolling and falling several times before it appeared in front of Qi Zixiao ¡°¡­¡­ Sit down Qi Zixiao stretched out his hand indifferently and motioned for Dan Chengzi to sit down at will. When the latter looked, he could not help muttering. Obviously, the saint at the moment is colder than before, but Dan Chengzi doesn''t feel strange. After all Qi Zixiao was originally known as "cold". After he took his seat, he looked at the remaining two vacant seats and was curious: "Your Highness, is there anyone else to come?" "This chess, like life, contains innumerable changes, and also contains the supreme Road, which requires four people to play together." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. "This chess game..." When Dan Chengzi saw the pieces on the table, he was even more confused. "What chess is it?" He is not easy to question, and can only mutter about it by himself. ¡­¡­ A moment later, the snow girl arrived. He has never brought any followers. He is alone. He has white skirt and white shoes. His hair is pure white, spotless and down-to-earth. Where she passed, the ground was frosty and cold Then, there is a roar of Tao. The colorful light is dazzling. Dan Chengzi looks up, but the saint is here "Snow girl and son?" He''s a fool. "So, the remaining two positions are for them?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Shocked. Dan Chengzi suddenly found that he was shocked more than ever. After all, everyone knew that the saint, the son and the snow girl, and even the top ten disciples, did not deal with each other. Even though he is one of the top ten disciples, his accomplishments are It''s hard to say, so it''s neutral. Generally speaking, the top ten disciples, whether they have children or saints, must not be speculators. As a result, today, the saint invited snow girl and son to play chess and talk about the road? What''s the situation? Why am I so confused? Dan Chengzi is confused Snow girl is also very confused. Originally, she came step by step like a snow lotus in a turbid world, but now, the son of heaven, in all its splendor, suddenly subdued her popularity. If you push it, you can push it. At this moment, regardless of the cultivation or status, she can not compare with the son, but will not pay special attention to it. But the problem is Why did the son come? "Is Qi Zixiao crazy? Invite the first two of your biggest rivals to talk about the road? Is there any conspiracy? " But the son of God, leaving the snow girl and Dan Chengzi, who had already been seated, went straight to one side and sat down without saying much. Seeing this, xuenu naturally didn''t say much. She just sat in the last position. But in this process, Qi Zixiao''s face did not change. At this point, the position is settled. Qi Zixiao sits in the East, facing the family is Dan Chengzi, while Shengzi and xuenu are sitting opposite each other from north to south. After sitting down, Qi Zixiao did not speak, and the son did not speak, but the old God was sitting there. As for snow girl From Dan Chengzi''s point of view, snow girl seems to be colder than Qi Zixiao. She is a snow spirit, and she is also practicing ice attribute skills. As a result, the air around her has dropped a lot. Although Dan Chengzi was not afraid of the cold, he felt a little uncomfortable sitting on the same stage with the three men. Not physically, but psychologically. Dan Chengzi was originally a hippie and a bit of a layman. At the moment, the atmosphere was so serious that he naturally felt uncomfortable. Until After some time, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining return, and Dan Chengzi can no longer sit still. "Your Highness, why don''t we Play chess? " "Well." Qi Zixiao nodded lightly, then glanced at the son: "what are you doing with the special effects open? Don''t you think it''s eye-catching? " If it had been changed, Qi Zixiao would have been too lazy to take care of the son. But now, after experiencing the "baptism" of the earth, Qi Zixiao has changed. How can we turn a blind eye to such a pretending criminal?! What is the meaning of special effects?!The son did not understand, but he could roughly guess that what Qi Zixiao said was the brilliance of his body and the resonance of Tao, so that he had a quiet response. "What is it to do with you?" "Is it?" Hum Qi Zixiao did not see any action, just in an instant. The originally dim golden ring behind her head was extremely bright. The glowing golden light was like a small sun, which momentarily overwhelmed all the light around her, and it was as bright as gold! The special effects of the son were suppressed in an instant and were not conspicuous. Snow girl closed her eyes and said The son frowned, only felt the stars in his eyes. He could not help but say, "Qi Zixiao, what are you doing?" "What is it to do with you?" Qi Zixiao spoke slowly. Son of God:.... " He was full of displeasure, but he could only Snort and turn off his "special effects" which was fully opened. "It depends on what tricks you play." See the son received the special effects, Qi Zixiao mouth slightly hook up, heart read move, then the gold ring of merit and virtue is dim. However She suddenly found that the opposite Dan Chengzi is now a crooked mouth, eyes, tears on his face Under the special effects of the golden ring of merit and virtue, Dan Chengzi, sitting opposite Qi Zixiao, is naturally the first to bear the brunt ~! "Elder martial brother Shengzi..." Dan Chengzi is almost crying blind. I can''t help but look at the son: "how about changing places with you?" You think I''m stupid? Change position? If you change the position, Qi Zixiao will do it again later. It will be me who is blinded by the golden light? He directly ignored Dan Chengzi''s request Qi Zixiao was also guilty. Conscience of heaven and earth, she really didn''t mean to do it. She just couldn''t see the son of God. Dan Chengzi? It belongs to accidental injury, accidental injury, cough and cough Dan Chengzi''s face is very sad, it is just sad to see and tears to hear. Finally, he could only say: "Your Highness, this chess How to do it? " "I''ll teach you to wait." Qi Zixiao smiles indifferently, full of confidence. Hum. You are all rookies and rookies. I''m not good at eating dishes today?! On the other side of the earth, I am a rookie. I can hardly find the north by them. Now I also want to let you experience the feeling that I can''t find the North ~! "Chess, like life," she said leisurely "The name of this chess is mahjong. It has thousands of changes. The true meaning of the game is hidden in it. The playing methods are different. I only learned it from the general outline of Daofa in the world recently." The general outline of the world''s Tao and law! The snow girl''s face changed slightly and her expression was dignified. Even if he is a little unhappy, he looks dignified at the moment. "There are few people who can understand this chess game. I''ll explain the rules for you first. After that, if you don''t understand it, ask me again." "It is up to you whether you can learn or understand the true meaning of the Tao." The three nodded one after another. Hearing that the mahjong was learned by Qi Zixiao from the general outline of Daoism and Dharma in the world, his interest exploded in an instant. And their performance, is to let Qi Zixiao very satisfied. "The general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world Thank you, son. That''s a perfect reason No decision? To the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world! Now, for example. It is clearly just a plaything of the mortal world, but I said that I learned it from the general principles of Daoism and Dharma in the world, and it also contains endless changes. Even the true meaning of the Tao is hidden in it ~ don''t they pay close attention to it and express their interest in it? Qi Zixiao slowly opened his mouth, telling the rules of the bloody battle for the lack of mahjong. Among the three, even Dan Chengzi, with the lowest level of cultivation, has reached the peak of the golden elixir. Both memory and comprehension abilities are far beyond ordinary people. Naturally, they learn fast enough. Even if they memorize the rules by rote, they will have no problems after listening to the rules. "Remember!" Finally, Qi Zixiao warned: "chess, like life, needs to be open and upright, down-to-earth, must not cheat, cheat to win." "Otherwise, even if you win the chess game, you will lose your life." "Therefore, when playing chess, we all need to turn off the divine consciousness, and we can''t cheat on it!" "It''s natural." Dan Chengzi nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "this is the way of playing chess. How can you cheat?" "From the beginning." The snow girl has a cold face. "It''s just a chess game. Ben Shengzi doesn''t care to cheat!" The son was indifferent. "In that case, let''s start." "However, in order to enable us to understand the various forms of life as ordinary people do, we need to add some lottery tickets when we play chess."Qi Zixiao nodded gently: "how about taking Lingshi and other things out of the body to be colorful?" "Yes!" Dan Chengzi was the first to show up. Dan Chengzi agreed. How could saint and snow girl refuse? Although some doubts, but also feel that there is a loss of truth. After all Who will cherish the white things? So that they all agreed. "That''s based on ten thousand spirit stones." Qi Zixiao almost laughed, but on the surface, he still had to keep calm and held back very hard: "then calculate the multiple with the final Hu card combination. How about the multiple? Just now I have told you and so on. We should have a clear idea." "There''s no need to say more. It''s the beginning." The son looks aloof and proud. Isn''t it ten thousand spirit stone? Even if it''s a "top card" Hu card, it''s just a few hundred thousand spirit stones. What''s your fear? What''s more, this son of God is invincible all his life. Is there any reason to lose to you? Snow girl frowned slightly. She is not as big as Dan Chengzi''s family, nor is she supported by nuota Dynasty behind the son. And also want to keep the spirit stone to make a top-notch Lian Xu Dan. But Dan Chengzi all nodded. As a senior sister, how can she recognize her advice? So Chen orange and Zhou Yining two women full of surprise, xiuxianjie first game of mahjong, this began. Chapter 129 Crash! "If you regard it as your life and I as your enemy of life and death, have you already died and your path has been cut off?" Snow girl''s face changed suddenly. Qi Zixiao said again: "for example, you have two skills that you can practice. One of them is stable and fast, but the combat power is not high. But the other is invincible at the same level According to your practice, you should choose the second one? " "But why is the second gate invincible at the same level? Because it requires ten times and a hundred times the cultivation time, resources, Qi and talent of the first school... " "If you misjudge yourself, if you don''t understand the choice, the final result will be like the first game of mahjong." "If you know the trade-off, do not force to do all the same, even if you can not Hu card, but also should not be unable to call is." The snow girl was terrified, her face suddenly changed, and the whole person was in a trance. Until Touch! Snow girl suddenly patted the table, scared out a cold sweat, angrily scolded: "Qi Zixiao, do you dare to mess with my heart?" "Yes or no, you know." Qi Zixiao youyou opened his mouth: "the way to choose has been said since ancient times, but many people don''t really see it." "I''m just using the chess game to talk about the choice. If you think I''m hurting your mind, you can think about it. So you That''s all. " Hearing the words, the snow girl was silent. Dan Chengzi was very pleased and obedient, and exclaimed: "Your Highness, Dan Chengzi is suddenly enlightened!" The son''s heart is also very frightened! The way to choose? Is it possible for him to make a mistake?! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao saw that the time was almost over, and then asked, "are you still here?" "Come on Snow girl is the first to open her mouth: "let''s see if I know how to choose!" Qi Zixiao was happy to see the situation. That''s it? The second round of the truth to be said, with ~ should be calm and calm in case of trouble, must not be blinded by anger ~! This saint is really smart. ¡­¡­ Crackling. On the top of the Haoyue peak, the sage son, the saint daughter and the second of the top ten disciples played chess together. The news soon spread. But What no one knows is that, except Qi Zixiao, the wealth of the other three is constantly decreasing ~ losing ten in a row! Chapter 130 Dan Chengzi is not calm He lost a lot! The biggest loser is the son of god! His cultivation talent is really amazing, and he works hard, but playing mahjong has nothing to do with his talent. Ten down, Qi Zixiao won ten. Shengzi lost more than 1 million spirit stones, Dan Chengzi lost more than 200000, and snow girl lost more than 500000. At first, they thought it would be good to lose twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones, but Qi Zixiao even made a few big ones. When they doubled down, the spirit stones were like flowing water. They ran out of the water, and they couldn''t stop them! The face color of Saint son and snow girl changed a little. Especially snow girl, she lost as much as the son, but do not forget that her wealth is far less than the son. As soon as the stone lost, it became a little square. Her spirit stone can still keep the next competition, the best lianxu pill! If you lose out here, how can you compete? With this in mind, after the end of the ten innings, the snow girl felt a sense of retreat. But But Qi Zixiao saw this retreat. She was not happy at once. What? You want to go? I''m just getting started. It''s really comfortable! The spirit stone is less than two million, how can it go like this? "No, I have to come up with a statement..." Qi Zixiao''s thoughts turned quickly, and a good idea came to him in a moment. He snatched the Snow Maiden''s mouth and walked leisurely. "Life is like chess! The world is as new as a chess game... " "No matter in life or in chess, we must get the final result, so that we can know the victory or defeat and who can laugh to the end." "The heart needs calmness!" Calm down! Speaking of this sentence, Qi Zixiao''s own face became particularly serious. "I would like to ask you, if you encounter a bottleneck in your practice, and you can''t break the barrier for several times, you will feel extremely anxious and afraid..." "But what good will happen?" "Taoism Nature What she said seemed to be pointing out snow girl, but more than that, she was asking herself! Before crossing, isn''t that what you are? Although he was unable to pass the customs many times, he succeeded in breaking through the customs clearance. He was anxious and forced to rush through the customs. As a result, there was an accident. Let''s not talk about whether the accident is good or bad, but this mentality is not desirable, that is. Feeling This is the result. Although Qi Zixiao opened his eyes, his eyes drifted away At the back of his head, the golden ring of merit and virtue is bright and dark, and from time to time sprinkles golden light, enveloping Qi Zixiao, which is extremely mysterious. Opposite Dan Chengzi glared. Originally, he was just an auditor. Qi Zixiao was mainly aimed at xuenu. But after a few words, Dan Chengzi was deeply touched. He couldn''t help nodding and suddenly realized! "It''s no wonder that I can''t break through several times, and even the pills that help me break through can''t break through when I eat sugar beans." "It turns out that I was too hasty." "In this case, it should be to relax and wait for the time to come?" Is Dan Chengzi not in a hurry? Nature is urgent! Although the top ten disciples rely on Dan Dao rather than cultivation, the other nine have already entered the state of distraction in the later period of Yuanying, at the peak. What about yourself? But still hanging around in the golden elixir Even though he is usually careless and giggling, he is also very anxious when there is no one. Therefore, he does not know how many pills are helpful to breakthrough, but he still stays at the top of the golden elixir. "Rice canal into Taoism Nature? " Dan Chengzi is talking. "Sure enough, life is like chess..." He was in a trance. The whole person relaxed. The golden elixir, which had already expanded to the extreme, seemed to be on the edge of breakthrough at any time, but could not break through in any case. But at the moment, Jindan suddenly relaxed. With the breath of Dan Chengzi, everything seemed calm and natural. But it is at this time. Shengzi and xuenu instantly found that Dan Chengzi had a sense of breakthrough. It was The sign of breaking Dan into a baby! "What a breakthrough?" The snow girl was frightened and trembled. Just now, she aligned Zixiao''s words still have some doubts, but at this moment, she can''t help doubting life. Is Is he really wrong? The son''s eyes like electricity, looking at Dan Chengzi body more and more strong breakthrough breath, is also secretly shocked. "In this mahjong, there is a great way indeed!" "Qi Zixiao What do you want to share this road with Ben Shengzi? Do you really think Ben is not as good as you? "He was shocked, but a little angry. Dan Chengzi, who has been in the bottleneck for a long time, is about to break through Yuanying. However, even if he does, there will be a gap between Shengzi and xuenu. In terms of cultivation, it is not the same. Therefore, they were shocked not by Dan Chengzi''s accomplishments, but by such a breakthrough after playing a few games of chess and listening to Qi Zixiao''s reasoning Not only that! Everyone knows that Qi Zixiao is clearly "instructing" the snow girl. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she thinks it is. But after a few words, snow girl didn''t realize what, instead, Qi Zixiao, seemed to enter the Epiphany! Epiphany!!! Which immortal who doesn''t know how can epiphany be? Although I don''t know what Qi Zixiao suddenly realized, but Envy, jealousy and hatred are right! Of course, even if the heart is not happy, the son also snow girl can not interfere with Qi Zixiao''s epiphany. Not to mention two Dharma protectors Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining were waiting. Even if they were not there, they would not dare to act in this holy land. Interrupt the Epiphany? If this goes out, the son can''t bear it. And now The son was suddenly a little upset. "The same truth, from Qi Zixiao''s mouth She said by herself that she should have the deepest understanding, but it is understandable to have an epiphany. " "But, Dan Chengzi, this kind of waste wood of practice, has broken through. Why don''t I feel anything?" "Hard or not, my understanding is not as good as Dan Chengzi?!!" He was miserable and embarrassed. Glancing at the opposite snow girl, found that the other side''s look more ugly Get it! He understood. Snow girl is similar to her own idea So, what to do now? In the son''s heart, somehow, a faint sadness appeared. Oh! It''s hard Spirit stone lost, the truth heard, face down, but no sense Blue thin ah!!! Snow girl''s heart is gnashing teeth. What! The soul is pale! Why is the same truth, even Dan Chengzi can break through, but I have no feeling? Is it hard for me to be inferior to Dan Chengzi? ¡­¡­ Time goes by. In a trance, Dan Chengzi suddenly hears the sound of clattering. He comes back to his senses and finds that he is absorbing aura crazily. In the body, the drop of gold elixir has disappeared. Instead, it is a villain occupying the elixir field. The real yuan that swam in the body is also several times as powerful! "A breakthrough? Yuanying Dan Chengzi is excited and has a bright smile. On one side, the snow girl saw this, even though she felt uncomfortable in her heart, but in order to make friends, she still forced a smile and arched her hands to congratulate her: "Congratulations, younger martial brother, on breaking through Yuanying, and the fairyland can be expected." The son glanced and said nothing. If he is arrogant, he will not congratulate his despised Dan Chengzi. "Easy to say, easy to say..." Dan Chengzi''s flesh face almost turned into a chrysanthemum, incomparably brilliant. At the same time, he sighed. "Your Highness is really the guiding light of Dan Chengzi." "Not only do I surpass my numerous levels in the" business way ", but also I can understand the cultivation far beyond my ability. With a few words, I can break through this bottleneck just by listening." "Not only that, but also your highness is very deep in the miscellaneous roads..." "Sure enough, I, Dan Chengzi, are extremely resourceful. I decided to hold your Highness''s thigh in the morning! Otherwise, where can I get the round in today''s chess game? " Dan Chengzi is very proud In his opinion, if he hadn''t held the saint''s thigh tightly for a long time, he wouldn''t have come to play chess today, would he? For example, the elder martial brother who competes with snow girl? It''s up to your highness to value and love you to come by yourself The three have different thoughts. All of a sudden, Qi Zixiao recovered from the Epiphany and began to speak softly: "but do you want to continue?" "Nature!" Dan Chengzi has just made a breakthrough and is in the ascendant. Where is the reason to stop? What? Spirit stone? Isn''t it about selling pills? Snow girl also immediately responded: "nature is to continue!" You have an epiphany, a breakthrough I''ve lost hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, but there are no benefits. I just walk away. It''s not a big loss?! She was depressed in her heart and murmured to herself, "even if it''s like you said, I''ll win back the spirit stone in the end!" The son?He didn''t even want to open his mouth. He began to build the great wall and replaced everything with action. What did Qi Zixiao realize? If Qi Zixiao doesn''t say so, it''s not easy for the three of them to ask. This is someone else''s bottom card and secret. It''s taboo to make random inquiries! ¡­¡­ Crackling With the sound of mahjong playing again, Qi Zixiao''s heart is filled with emotion. She had an epiphany. But it is not the breakthrough of cultivation, nor the Epiphany like the expansion of divine consciousness, but the sublimation of the state of mind! To cultivate one''s mind, one must first cultivate one''s mind! Otherwise, with the improvement of cultivation, it will become more and more easy to get into the devil, or die suddenly, or fall into the devil''s way, and become a big devil who only knows how to kill. Before, Qi Zixiao always thought his mood was perfect. Through the earth, after many experiences, he once fell into confusion, and at that time, Mo Daolin let Jiuwu preach the message: Tao follows nature. At that time, Qi Zixiao realized something. Today, I wanted to fool snow girl, but in this process, I realized completely and my mood was sublimated! It is more difficult to improve the state of mind than to improve it. The benefits of this epiphany, as far as Zixiao is concerned, are inexpressible ¡­¡­ Fight, start again This time, the "war situation" is obviously much more intense. As they matured, they also played back and forth. But Qi Zixiao still won more. Chapter 131 The snow girl and the son are both expressionless at the beginning, but the more they lose, the more ugly their expressions become. They may not even notice it themselves, but it is. On the contrary, Dan Chengzi lost a lot, but the whole person was very happy. Isn''t it just losing some spirit stone? What do you have? We are a breakthrough! If you can understand the road again, and even like your highness, you can have an epiphany. What can you do with the stone?! Therefore, his mood is actually the best of the three. The sixteenth After losing more than 800000 spirit stones, snow girl finally flattened her beard, and the others had already called, only to win the ten thousand spirit stones of the Holy Son. Compared with the previous loss, it''s a drop in the bucket. However, at the moment when xuenu yelled "Hu" at the showdown, she was very excited and had a bright smile! "No! To the spirit stone Even she did not find out that, because of the ice attribute skill, she was as stiff as abbess exterminate all day long, but she could laugh out ~ happy! At this moment, snow girl felt more happy than ever before. Over the years, she has been practicing, secretly competing with Qi Zixiao, but she has not achieved anything, which leads to her heart getting colder and colder. Today, she was even more than a dozen by Qi Zixiao. Although not all of them lost, this kind of repression was like pouring oil on the fire and adding frost to the snow, which made the snow girl miserable. Now, suddenly Hu a, how can not be happy? It''s not Qi Zixiao shooting, otherwise, she can jump up with joy. In a good mood! Snow girl is in a good mood, but The son was more miserable. Your uncle''s! Losing to Qi Zixiao is just as good as snow girl now?! He black face: "Hu then Hu, just a flat Hu, calculate what? sit down! Come again "You haven''t given the spirit stone yet." Snow girl is in the ascendant, what''s more, as a senior sister, she doesn''t have to be so afraid of the son that she directly asks for the spirit stone. The son was covered with black lines, but he paid the spirit stone first, and the game continued. This dozen A few people were completely fascinated. From the snow girl first Hu card start, plus Qi Zixiao in order to prevent them from running away and deliberately water. Then it changed. Everyone lost and won, although They are still losing fast as a whole, but at least it seems that they have won many times. Especially when snow girl Hu arrives at Qi Zixiao''s card, she jumps up happily. Where is there a little bit of the steadiness of the eldest martial sister and the coldness of "annihilating abbess"? The tight face of the saint son, in the first Hu to Dan Chengzi''s card, also can''t help but laugh Qi Zixiao, on the other hand, is not talking about the main road Reason! Where did all that reasoning come from? Hi, there are so many chicken soup and poisonous chicken soup on the earth. Qi Zixiao didn''t see a thousand of them in this period of time, but he also saw 800 of them. What''s more, we should choose some that look tall and change them by magic? Infatuated. This is more than two days. Eat? no need! It''s dark? Their eyesight is excellent. Even Qi Zixiao turns on the lights directly at night in order not to let them go. The brightness of the golden ring behind his brain is adjustable. Why should it matter if it is dark? Even If it is not about to cross again, Qi Zixiao is not willing to end this game! "Let''s call it a day, too much is more than enough." Qi Zixiao still has a lot to say, but he still takes the initiative to say that it''s time to end "That''s the end of it!" Snow girl a Leng, oneself is excited! A lot of wins, okay? Although they are all Pinghu The son was also a little surprised. Dan Chengzi blinks "Do you still have a spirit stone?" Qi Zixiao looks at snow girl. This innocent girl! She''s funny in her heart. She really thinks she won with a lot of beards? Don''t you notice that you are basically Pinghu, but when you lose, you are basically losing? At the same time, he also sighed: "if he had not had the wonderful experience in the earth, I am afraid that compared with the snow girl, that is, between Bozhong?" Qi Zixiao''s state of mind improved and his experience on earth made Qi Zixiao realize a lot. Holy land is good! But It''s so calm. In particular, she and xuenu, the top students in contemporary times, can get enough cultivation resources without going through battles and intrigues. You don''t have to perform any tasks or even communicate with peopleThis also predestined that these disciples are "little white" in some aspects. For example, in dealing with people. Qi Zixiao didn''t even have to think about it to be sure that the top ten disciples, including his former self, were not even as good as a normal person on earth. Don''t the leaders of holy land know that? Yes, of course. But even if they know, they will not care, because in the immortal world, strength is everything! What is the way to behave? Your strength is invincible, there will be countless people to deal with you! In the past, Qi Zixiao also felt that there was no problem. But now She''s more rational. It is true that everyone will make do with you, but the question is, where do you get so much invincible strength? Even, these top disciples don''t even have much combat experience! His experience in life and combat is not as good as that of his disciples. Maybe it''s a waste of practice time to understand these things, but are these things really unnecessary? For example, people''s seven emotions and six desires, love and hate, love and hatred, and so on. It seems troublesome, but in fact, it is excellent for cultivating one''s mind? How to choose? At present, Qi Zixiao is not clear, but In the heart actually gradually has own idea, namely. ¡­¡­ In the face of Qi Zixiao''s inquiry, xuenu is stunned at first, and then opens the storage bag "My spirit stone Snow girl''s exclamation and even wailing spread all over the whole moon peak in an instant. She was absolutely shocked! Where''s my spirit stone?! In my storage bag, I piled up into a hill. I made a lot of money. I even borrowed a lot of them. I''m ready to compete for the best spirit stone of refining virtual pills?! In a flash, the snow girl was confused. Looking at Qi Zixiao, his eyes are very sad. "What eyes are you looking at?" Qi Zixiao indifferent and see: "life is like chess, willing to gamble and admit defeat, if dissatisfied, wait for you to make up enough capital, come again next time." "If you have the ability, even if you win all my spirit stones, I will never complain at all." As soon as this is said What else can snow girl say? There was no place to pour out the bitterness in my heart, and I could only get up depressed and say, "in this case, I will find the spirit stone and come again!" Snow girl is not satisfied! He has been able to often Hu cards, which proves that he is in rapid progress. Since they are all improving, can they still lose all the time? No way! I''m snow girl! When she left Haoyue peak, her heart was full of passion. I''m senior sister! One day, I will win the spirit stone of Qi Zixiao, become the saint, surpass the son, and reach the peak of life! Boom! At this moment, xuenu''s momentum and confidence soared. And then She suddenly found that she had broken through a small realm ~! Early distraction -- mid distraction! "Hiss "Is this what Qi Zixiao said? My spirit stone is less than 100000, but it can break through at this moment! " "This chess named mahjong is really..." "Contains the road!" "The reason why we want to win is that people have different understanding after winning or losing?" "Qi Zixiao...!" ¡­¡­ "I won''t lose to you." The son got up, and the colorful special effects reappeared. Looking at Qi Zixiao, he looked cold: "cultivation or chess game!" "Fight again in the future!" Boom! He rose from the sky and disappeared in the sky in an instant. His speed made Dan Chengzi astonished. Qi Zixiao saw, but secretly turned his mouth. "Using the secret? You want to shock me? He''s a pretending criminal... " ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, Dan Chengzi has also retired." Dan Chengzi lost a lot, but he really didn''t care. He was so happy when he broke through to Yuanying. "Go ahead." Qi Zixiao nodded lightly. Dan Chengzi left immediately, but he murmured in his heart. "Why is your highness less enthusiastic than the previous times?" "Well It must be in front of people, and you need to keep a saint''s attitude. It must be so. " "But this mahjong is really interesting. Why don''t I promote it after I go back to the alchemy room?" "Hiss ~!" At this moment, Dan Chengzi suddenly realized. "Although my chess skills are not as good as your highness, I still have a long history of playing chess? Just those senior brothers and sisters How can it be my opponent? ""Besides, the brothers and sisters in the alchemy room are all rich people. If..." "That''s much faster than Alchemy to earn spirit stone ~!" ¡­¡­ Dan Chengzi realized that he went back to the alchemy room and began to beat drums. What''s more, he even wrote down all the "great roads" mentioned by Qi Zixiao from memory, so as to avoid revealing his own secrets at that time. After all, he doesn''t understand the roads Can only pretend to be profound ~! ¡­¡­ Snow girl peak, returned to the residence of snow girl, half happy half worried. "I should have been happy to break through a small realm and step back from Qi Zixiao, but my spirit stone..." She was still a little distressed at the thought of her own spirit stone. Nearly ten million spirit stones!!! It was originally intended to be used to exchange for the best refining of Xu Dan, but now it seems that it has changed into a small realm with tens of millions of spirit stones. "Krypton gold buy experience"?! Snow girl naturally does not understand this statement, but the truth is the same. Loss or profit? She can''t tell, but the spirit stone is really gone! How hard it is to borrow a lot of spirit stones, but it''s not hard for them to borrow them! What can I do? I have to find a way to make a stone! Her mind was in a whirl. And then I thought of the card game. "Over the past two days, Qi Zixiao has won more than 20 million spirit stones from me, Shengzi and Dan Chengzi?" "If I..." "Feasible!" "If this is the case, I can not only find a way to make all the lost back, but also make more?" Suddenly Snow girl is enlightened ~! Chapter 132 "That''s it!" Snow girl immediately began to make mahjong. After finishing, she called her followers and began to command. "When I go to Haoyue peak, I know a chess game. This chess game really contains great ways and is extremely mysterious." "In just a few days, I have broken through the middle of distraction." "How could it be so miraculous?" "Congratulations! He Xi, elder martial sister The followers congratulated one after another, but the snow girl slowly shook her head: "the only music is not as good as the others. Since you follow me, I will not treat you badly." "I have made the pieces according to my memory. Next, we will play chess together." "This chess game contains endless ways and is extremely mysterious. However, in order to let you have a deeper understanding, it needs some external objects as the lottery head ~" Where would followers doubt so much? All of them said excitedly: "thank you, elder martial sister, and let us also understand the road." "There''s no need for that. I''ve never called you followers. You They are all my good junior sisters Snow girl''s face at this moment some compassion. "The elder martial sister, do you see, what kind of external things should be used as the color head?" "Then A thousand spirit stones. " Originally, snow girl also wanted to say ten thousand, but What if they''re talented, or if they''re lucky enough to be a big loser? Strictly speaking, snow girl doesn''t have much confidence in herself. Fear of losing! After all, I can''t afford to lose, so I can only play smaller. "A thousand spirit stones? It''s really something outside of Xu''s body, but don''t care about it. " "Elder martial sister, please announce the rules, we will listen to it!" "Listen to me Snow girl takes a deep breath and slowly comes the rules. And then Looking at a clever back the rules of the followers, snow girl suddenly some in the heart can not bear. They are so loyal to themselves, but I am, will it be too incorrect! I''m helping them understand the road, and it''s their blessing! ¡­¡­ The son is more direct. How can Qi Zixiao be happy after losing millions of spirit stones to Qi Zixiao? Shengzi thinks that he is invincible at present. Naturally, he can''t let himself lose to Qi Zixiao. Therefore, he is ready to practice chess hard! How to practice hard? Of course, it''s looking for someone to play mahjong! On the way back, he had already made a pair of mahjong. When he returned to the cave, he immediately opened his mouth: "you wait here, play chess with me, and understand the road!" "Understand the road?" The Dharma protectors were stunned at first, and then excited one after another be triggered at any moment. And at the same time. In the alchemy room, Dan Chengzi also started the "chess game" ~! ¡­¡­ On the bright moon peak. Qi Zixiao has entered the saint girl Pavilion. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining look at the jade tables and chairs that are still there and look at each other. "Have you learned it?" "It should be Have you learned? " "Remember, don''t forget. In two days, you and I will change shifts and practice, and then It can also make people understand the road well! " "It should be so ~" Inside the lady''s pavilion. Qi Zixiao looked at the more than 18 million spirit stones he had won, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his smile was hard to cover up. "Well, I beat that guy once at last!" "Isn''t it the ten thousand spirit stone? This time, I''ve made 18 million yuan and 5 million yuan from the son. Happy ~ " " how dare he look down on me? " "Hum!" After a burst of complacency, Qi Zixiao realized that there was not much time. He even took out a spirit stone and began to take pictures. ¡­¡­ Time goes backwards. Earth, city C. Lin Fan refined a batch of Yuji cream and sent it to Qin ya. After seeing the latter, he was also very happy, and promised: "you can rest assured that before you get the next batch of Yuji cream, I will try not to appear in the group, and other sisters will not make it difficult for you to do so." "That would be the best." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Of course, it''s OK to be found out. Who can''t be selfish enough to keep something for himself? Who has no idea to be such a rich woman? So he is not afraid "After that, we still need to rely on elder sister Qin. The more raw stone supply, the better." "Don''t worry about it." Qin Ya nodded, and then said, "but one thing needs to be noted. Although I don''t know how you can judge the value of the original stone with such accuracy, I''m afraid that if you use it for a long time, it will arouse suspicion."Lin Fan smell speech, also nod to show approval. It''s very simple. At the beginning, people thought that he was a fool and had a lot of money. He was very happy to send the stone. But for a long time Don''t people wonder? This fool spends tens of millions or more every time to choose raw stones blindly Psychosis? Even a real local tyrant can''t do this! That is, Qi Zixiao listened to Lin Fan''s advice and didn''t show up in front of those suppliers. Otherwise, I''m afraid that at this moment, all the 18 generations of his family''s ancestors will be found out! "This I''ll pay attention. " "That''s good. If you have something to do with sister Qin, I can handle everything." "OK." Lin Fan answered with a smile. ¡­¡­ After parting with Qin ya, Lin Fan goes to find another rich woman''s sister, Shi Wenke, a family of medicinal herbs. Because he''s trying to cultivate a fake elixir! Can it work? He is not sure, but the conclusion drawn from practice is the truth. Try it and you''ll know? ¡­¡­ In the reception room. "Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and Ganoderma lucidum living?" Svenko was a little surprised: "what do you want these for?" Lin Fan said that he had already thought about it: "there were imperial doctors in our ancestors. In the ancient books left behind, there are some ways to cultivate medicinal materials." "But I don''t know if it will work, so I want to try it." "So it is!" Svenko suddenly said, "if you look for other people, it''s really hard to get these things. It takes at least some time, but here I am..." "No!" She stretched out a finger, one side of the flower shelf, there are many potted plants. "Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, there are a lot of them, and they are all of high quality." "As for Ganoderma lucidum, it is not suitable in this room, but we also have it in our breeding room." "Tell me how much you want and I''ll send it to you." "Well Let''s start with ten plants for each one? " "Sister Ke, help to calculate the price?" "You hit me in the face, didn''t you?" Shi Wenke was not happy: "we agreed before, we will help you to find medicinal materials, you give us Yuji ointment, now we use Yuji ointment, but the medicinal materials have not been obtained, you take some medicine, I care you ask for money?" "Er..." Lin Fan said with a dry smile: "it seems that there is something wrong with it, then I will be disrespectful ~" "by the way, I still want some seeds of medicinal herbs. If not, just order them." Now I live in a small yard. When I rented a house, Zhou Na also said that she could plant some scallion and garlic sprouts. Now It can be used to grow medicinal materials. Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, and Polygonum multiflorum are three kinds of medicinal materials. It is more suitable to use them in vivo. But Lin Fan also wants to try other herbs! Especially when I was young, is it really a panacea? Then, if the prescription remains unchanged and all the medicinal materials become miraculous drugs Will the efficacy of pills such as Lingqi pills and Dali pills improve a lot?! "Take, take what you want, take as much as you want." With a wave of her hand, svenko was full of domineering power. "What a big deal?" "You are here with me. If you take other things, I may not be able to take them out, but herbs and seeds Take whatever you want "Ke Jie is domineering ~!" "It''s a piece of cake." "By the way, Xiao Lin, I think you are old enough. Do you have a girlfriend?" "Ah!" Lin fan is stunned. "Don''t get me wrong, sister. I''m a family man and have no interest in young people." "However, my sister has a daughter, named Paeonia alba, long not to mention the closed moon shy flowers, but that is not lost star." "I think you are very suitable. Why don''t I introduce her to you?" Lin Fan: (O_ O) " " I''d like to ask you this year, sister Ke? " "Eight out of thirty, old man!" (O_ O)?£¿£¿£¿£¿ "Your daughter..." "Sixteen ah, it''s the year of breaking a melon that the ancients often said ~" Lin Fan: " ¡°¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¡£¡£¡¡± Mother! This is definitely my mother! My daughter is only 16 years old, and she wants to find a partner? Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He could only say, "that I have a girlfriend "Yes?" Shi Wenke was stunned, and then said with a smile, "you can also divide it. It''s common to break up now, isn''t it?""Besides, I think you are very honest. Even if you have a girlfriend, you should not have done much. Even if you break up, it''s not a sorry girl, isn''t it?" "This..." Lin fan, with a cold sweat on his head, could only continue: "in fact, our relationship has been very deep, and we have been inseparable from each other for a long time." "And We won''t be separated, so, sister Ke, let''s just forget it We''re not lying, are we? Where is the relationship going? Strictly speaking I bathed with her body!!! She used my body to bathe, I don''t know how many times! Isn''t that deep enough? As for whether it''s a girlfriend Cough, cough, doesn''t it matter? Mainly because he didn''t want to talk to 16-year-old Lori This is illegal! "Well, that''s a pity." Svenko''s face was a pity: "in the future, if you separate Remember to come to our daughter. It''s absolutely satisfying. " "Or I''ll show you the picture?" "Come on, let me show you..." "Let''s just say goodbye?" Lin Fan waved his hands again and again In the end, Lin Fan ran away with herbs and seeds! "I''m so enthusiastic..." Back home, Lin fan is still wiping cold sweat. Why is svenko so enthusiastic? Maybe it''s true that I think I''m suitable to be a son-in-law, or maybe I''m attracted to Yuji ointment But what''s the difference? Lin fan can''t agree, so it doesn''t matter to Lin Fan for any reason. "Next It''s to arrange a small spirit gathering array to see if it can work. " "I hope I can succeed." Chapter 133 Digging soil, planting ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum. Then, the seeds of various medicinal materials were scattered one by one in the fields turned over in the courtyard. Fortunately, the courtyard is separated by a wall, and people outside can''t see what is sitting inside. Moreover, it is in a small town. Therefore, the family has a complete set of hoes and other tools, which saves Lin Fan a lot of time. If not, for example, in public Lin fan doesn''t dare to plant ginseng in such a swagger. He is not so tiger. He thinks that nobody dares to steal his own things. And even if no one steals artificially planted ginseng or something, is it true that no one has stolen such a big stone? No way! "It''s true that the original stone needs to be covered up. Otherwise, if it is found out, it will not be the loss of the wife and the army?" If the original stone is stolen, ginseng and other medicinal materials are also stolen, it is not to compensate the wife and fold the soldiers? "But I can bury the spirit stone in the ground. As long as the position is correct, the small spirit gathering array can be arranged as well." "It''s more or less likely to be stolen." "Next Water first, then set up the array! " How to grow herbs? Lin fan doesn''t know! But in any case, they are all plants. Whether seeds or transplants are living beings, they will not be separated from the category of plants, will they? In Lin Fan''s opinion, since it is a plant, it needs watering ~! What if you die? After watering, it is the time to set up the array. Lin fan has reserved the positions needed for array arrangement in advance, and no medicinal materials have been planted in these positions. "Digging a hole It''s really a technical job. " While digging a pit, this fellow is also making a murmur in his heart. The accident didn''t happen. No one broke in or dug out any antique treasures. When the pseudo spirit stones needed to be arranged for the small spirit gathering array were buried one by one "Wait!" Lying trough?! Lin Fan suddenly looks silly. "This NIMA He''s confused! Because the array is not successful yet! Although the pseudo spirit stone has been buried according to the specified direction, the problem is that the array still needs to be activated! How to activate it? It''s very simple. It''s just a matter of truth activation. Lin Fan: "So, chicken or egg first?" Sorry! The purpose of setting up the spirit gathering array is to make fake elixir. To make fake elixir is to make aura balls. To make Lingqi pills is to cultivate immortals. After cultivating immortals, there was Zhenyuan. But now the problem is, the layout of the spirit gathering array needs the real element, which is a few steps short! ¡°¡­¡­ I got it Lin fan had no choice but to wait for Qi Zixiao to practice with my trumpet first, and then start the small spirit gathering array "I hope I can succeed next time I come back." "As for the next Just think about how to use ah Wu to make the "chat software" of the Xiuxian world perfect as much as possible. " "In addition, it is the question of the goddess of yaochi. According to what was said before, this time around, the saint of yaochi will arrive?" "It''s really necessary to prepare well..." ¡­¡­ Now Lin Fanqi Zixiao is in the "honeymoon period". In short, both sides have agreed to cooperate. Since it is cooperation, of course, it is necessary to solve each other''s problems. The sudden arrival of the holy girl of yaochi was designated as some trouble. As for the specific trouble, she didn''t know until she arrived. But no matter what he came to do, Lin fan must follow up and deal with it as perfectly as possible. ¡­¡­ Two days passed. Once again, the familiar scene of Saint Margaret''s Pavilion appears in front of you. "Eh?" The last time I went back, I felt the dazzling golden light. Now it was dim. Lin Fan blinked. "So Qi Zixiao really found a way to control the golden ring of merit and virtue?" "Tut, it''s true that she is more professional in these matters." Open the photo, different from before, this time Qi Zixiao is dancing in the shadow, as if in five million, very happy. "I owe you two days of gratitude!" When saying this sentence, Qi Zixiao''s cheek is obviously some drum, obviously, is biting teeth. Lin fan saw this, his smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. "I''ll pay you back!" "The control method of the golden ring of merit is different from that of Zhenyuan. You need to try to use the power of spirit to control it." "In addition, Lu Yao, the goddess of yaochi, should come in the future. The specific reason is still not wanted. You need to be careful. Don''t show your horse''s feet, or you will lose your life." When he said this, Qi Zixiao looked very serious.Lin Fan also agrees with this. Once you get out of the way I''m really dying. For example, in case someone thinks that he is a usurper or something Isn''t that the end of the calf? "I''m also very interested in what you said about the Internet. Please leave me a related explanation next time. Maybe I can give you a lot of useful suggestions." "That''s it..." In the image, Qi Zixiao reaches out and looks like she wants to stop taking a picture, but suddenly she stops. His complexion became very "playful", at least in Lin Fan''s opinion. "Oh, almost forgotten." "In the past few days, this saint has asked someone to play mahjong, and she has won a mere 18 million spirit stones. It''s not worth mentioning." "If you want to exchange something with someone, just use it." "If it is not enough, I will ask them to win a lot of them." When he said these words, Qi Zixiao''s expression was called a high spirited, flying eyebrow However, she forced herself to be very calm, as if these things were not worth mentioning ~ ~ it seemed that she had switched more than a dozen expressions in a short time ~ ~ the photo was played. Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing out: "this tiger Niang son." "Obviously, I want to bang in front of me, but I just want to pretend that I don''t care." "But you''re not good at acting." "But then again, we won more than 18 million spirit stones, and still won from the son of God, who pretended to be a forced criminal?" "Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, you are really bad at learning!" Lin Fan sighed. But don''t know why, but suddenly came up in my mind that very brainwashing words. How bad you are! I love it! Win the Holy Son''s stone?! How wonderful to win! "So it seems good to let her learn to play mahjong? At least the spirit stone is falling and rising "But in what way did she deceive the son into participating in such mortal games? And willingly lost so many spirit stones? " "Tut Tut, it''s bad to learn, but it''s still bad." "Wait!" In Lin Fan''s mind, suddenly there is a flash of light ~! Is the Internet a good thing? Those who have used it are said to be good. Of course, some parents attribute their lack of education to the Internet, saying that the Internet and online games have harmed their children. But why don''t these parents look for reasons from themselves? Special Happy Goat can be reported for violence or something What can these neurotic parents have that they can''t do? However, this is not the point. The point is that although the Internet is good, we need to buy our terminals, that is, the fairyland version of "mobile phones". Generally speaking, who buys you? It''s too late for people to cultivate immortals. Who cares about you? It is very difficult to popularize quickly! If you say yes, people don''t necessarily believe it, and they don''t necessarily buy your terminal. Even if they do, if they only have the functions of chatting and circle of friends, it seems that nothing is too new. You don''t have to use it. But if In addition to the basic function of buckle, how about adding the function of buckle to chess and card? Like mahjong ~! Since Qi Zixiao can deceive the son and others to participate, but also willingly lost so many spirit stones, why can''t we join mahjong in the terminal? Since these entertainment games can attract the son of God, it''s not too much to attract some disciples of the same generation? Even further, it''s OK to attract some elders, isn''t it? What? I can''t program? We don''t have to program. Is it all ready-made artificial intelligence? Just write out the rules and let ah Wu control them? Even we don''t need to do anything extra! Because playing mahjong or something is simply a function of matching and opening a room. In the process of playing mahjong, there is no need to add other new functions on the terminal. It is still a "display" function plus data interaction. This device can be easily done, and the current terminals also support these functions "It''s such a happy decision!" "In addition to the basic function of buckle, plus the function of chess and cards, at present, we should add blood battle to fix the lack of it!" "Or Why don''t we just add blood to the end and a river of blood? " Will blood flow into a river and lose people''s eyes? I lost so much. OK! Lose impatient eye, that our user amount not to + 1?"Well In this way, the real name system must be used when playing cards, so that the loser won''t pay back when playing "That is to say Sure enough, we still need to add the login function. " "Bind account password, use chat function, you can set your own ID, personal signature, etc., when playing cards, you must have real name system." "That''s it!" After making a lot of assumptions, Lin Fan began to call the spirit of Wu. "Sister Wu, are you there?" A moment later, a Wu''s face is floating in the mirror. "What''s the matter?" "I''d like to ask you a favor. I''ve come up with some new features..." He put his own ideas together. "Chat? Circle of friends? " Ah Wu thought: "these What is the significance of function? " "The promotion of emotion lies in communication." Lin Fan smile: "there is a small game, I hope you can remember, and then let your wisp of mind can also maintain the operation of this game." "Oh?" When it comes to games, ah Wu''s face fluctuates obviously: "what kind of game do you want?" She has been stuck in the sky glass for too long, and she can''t get out at all. Most of the time, no one will use it, which makes her very boring. After all, who has nothing to play with? Therefore, when you hear the word game, you are naturally interested. Chapter 134 "Bloody battle Is there a shortage? " After listening to the rules, Wu murmured and His expression froze, as if he had been jammed. "Sister Wu?" There was no response. Lin Fan: Can''t a game crash? And it''s just a mahjong No, it''s also artificial intelligence. Lin Fan called one after another. About three seconds later, ah Wu returned to normal. "I''m here." She responded. "Sister Wu, you were just..." "After listening to the rules you said, I found it interesting for a moment, so I played for a while." Played for a while?! How does one play mahjong? Four corners? Lin Fan a Leng: "so fast, played a?" "It''s not fun." Ah Wu shook his head slowly, and his expression was more vivid than before: "just calculate with the power of the spirit. Let''s say About a million times? " Lin Fan: So, in three seconds, you played ten million mahjong by yourself?! Where is artificial intelligence? You are super AI you!!! Lin Fan was surprised and very happy at the same time. In three seconds, it seems that calculating ten million mahjong games in three seconds is much worse than modern computers and even supercomputing? But the problem is, it''s not just a million calculations! Each mahjong, from building cards, to throwing dice, to touching cards, playing, how many steps are there? Then, after the start of the game, we have to calculate what cards the four players are, how to play them, and how to give them the most advantage Every step has to be calculated. I don''t know how many times! Attention, this is four people calculate separately! A circle down, at most four cards. How about the whole game? How many more calculations? Multiply this number by ten million Such a huge amount of data, completed in three seconds. Mom! Lin Fan was frightened. "It is worthy of the legendary existence of PK with Tianji old man. This computing power is really against the sky..." Astonished, this guy couldn''t help but ask, "what do you think, sister Wu?" "Quite interesting." A Wu quietly responded: "even if you have calculated tens of thousands of times, you have hardly encountered the same game. There are thousands of changes." "It''s good as a pastime." Not exactly the same? That''s normal! So many mahjong, take a dozen out of the combination, how many kinds of permutation and combination? What''s more, it is not the combination of more than ten cards, but the combination of the whole deck. How many combinations? Lin fan has not calculated, I don''t know, but there must be more than ten million kinds. "Well, sister Wu, do you think you can have a complete game experience through our existing transmission jade Rune?" "Yes!" A Wu nods to confirm. When Lin fan described the rules, he had already added those rules in the card deduction system, such as automatically arranging cards, automatically prompting touch, bar, Hu, and card deduction. So in fact, the players need to operate very little, that is to say, whether to touch, whether to Hu or not. So the technical difficulty is really small. That is to say, when you think of the card or what operation to do, you will inject Zhenyuan into the corresponding position, and then the Zhenyuan will be transferred to the server "a Wu", and then it will be displayed to other players in real time For ah Wu, at least, it''s really not difficult. "I can maintain it by redistributing a wisp of mind, but I still have something else to do?" A Wu''s expression seemed absent-minded. Lin Fan blinked his eyes, some doubts: "it is nothing else, but you this no elder sister?" "Silent for countless years, it is rare to have a good small game, I am continuing to calculate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, you can play mahjong by yourself. You can play tens of millions of mahjong in a few seconds No one else. "Nothing, I''ll hide." "By the way, I think you are very good. You are much better than the old man modolin. You never think of these interesting games. When you were young, you even used the sky glass to see the elder martial sisters and younger sisters..." "Practice hard. If you can live longer, I can be less lonely by your side." At this point, ah Wu disappeared, and there was no face in the mirror. Hiss!!!! But Lin fan can''t help but pull himself Well, I pulled Qi Zixiao''s thigh. "I knew it!" "Mo Daolin is a sultry person. Wow, when he was young, he really used the sky glass to see beautiful women I caught your pigtail. ""This is really It''s a big secret! " There was a murmur in his heart. ¡­¡­ Now that the software upgrade is complete, the rest is the hardware problem. In fact, the original voice jade runes can barely meet these requirements, but they are a little behind. Lin fan is going to refine a batch of them to make them more compatible with the software, at least more fluent when "logging in" and playing games, isn''t it? It''s not hard. In short, it is still a problem of data interaction. Since the data interaction has been solved through A-wu, the others are small problems, and the modification of the array is just a corner. In less than half a day, Lin Fan successfully modified everything, and then Set off again for the alchemy room. But when he went out, he stopped again and said to Chen: "you will wait at haoyuefeng, calculate the days, and yaochi saint will arrive in one or two days." "If she goes to the Purple Palace and I haven''t come back, please contact me." "Yes, your highness." Chen Chen and his two daughters respectfully responded. "Um ~" after nodding, Lin Fan went to the alchemy room. ¡­¡­ Medicine peak, green in the sky. The aura of Taoism can be seen to the naked eye. Those miraculous medicines are just like breathing in general, which is very shocking. The amazing power of the medicine hovers around the peak of the medicine, turning into a green nebula with vitality, which is very eye-catching. "If only I could take something with me when I crossed." Lin Fan sighed. Unfortunately, there is no if ~! "But then again, why is the peak of medicine so cold today?" Step into the alchemy room On the last few visits, the sound of boiling, bargaining and frying was obviously weakened. On the contrary Crackling!!! The familiar crash sound of "square" is endless. Look around There are hundreds of square tables in the medicine refining hall. At the moment, there are four people sitting at each table. They are in full swing and crackling Play mahjong!!! Not only that, there are many students near the table, and even a lot of students are watching with their eyes widened, or study? Lin Fan said_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± What the hell?! just for a moment, Freya Lim''s heart make complaints about the fire. So, the tiger women not only found a few people to play mahjong just? But the whole alchemy room is just like the gambler?! Is mahjong really so attractive?! But There is a saying that the attraction of mahjong is really great. This is especially true for the celestial cultivation world, which is extremely short of entertainment facilities and methods. Of course, if it is just entertainment, although it can attract some people, it is definitely not so hot. But the problem is How fast is the message of the immortal cultivator? Especially after Dan Chengzi came back, he played directly in the alchemy room. He also said that there was no end to the road in mahjong. When he played mahjong with the saint, he directly broke through a big realm ~! Moreover, the playing method of mahjong also comes from the general outline of the world''s Taoism! What time is it now?! The moral Scripture in the general outline of Dao FA for saints and daughters has just triggered heaven''s achievements and virtues! At this time point, Dan Chengzi said that not only she, but also snow girl had broken through a small realm How can many disciples sit still?! The playability of mahjong itself + the title of the general outline of Taoism in the world + Dan Chengzi and xuenu present their opinions How attractive is this? For many contemporary disciples, at least, this attraction is a direct blow! ¡­¡­ Lin Fan came over to see how they were playing. As a result The crowd refused to let Lin fan out of the crowd. "Younger martial sister, what are you looking at?" "You don''t know?" The younger martial sister did not return: "mahjong ah!" "It''s your highness who has learned from the general principles of Tao and Dharma in the world. It contains endless ways and can help people break through. I''m learning!" Lin Fan: The general outline of the world''s Tao and Dharma! Even if there is such a book, what it records should be Daofa, right? How can you record the game?! He was speechless for a while, but he asked, "well Can someone break through? " "Elder martial brother Dan Chengzi and elder sister xuenu have already broken through. Now, anyone who knows the news of Zifu is not excited?""That is to say, I haven''t learned it yet. Otherwise, I would have gone back to find some senior brothers and sisters, and the younger martial brothers and sisters began to understand it!" Lin Fan: "er..." Learn? He glanced at the nearest table What a terrible fight! It''s called play? That''s the best you can do, okay? You follow them? It''s strange to learn something. Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Who has broken through these brothers and sisters?" "Not at the moment, but it must be because we are not gifted enough and the time is too short! As long as we persevere, we will surely understand the great road! " Younger martial sister said here, as if a little annoyed: "Oh, you don''t disturb me, I''m studying hard!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Fan''s face was muddled, and he felt his brain: "so Qi Zixiao has given them ecstasy soup or how?" "This is to turn a purple mansion Holy Land in Nuo Da into a" Las Vegas "version of Xiuxian world ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But in this case, it will be much easier for me to promote" terminals. " "I always feel strange..." Look around. Dan Chengzi''s table is in the center of the table. There are a lot of spirit stones around him. His face is full of red. "Hooray "Ha ha ha ha, all the same to Hu, quick, quick, give to Lingshi!" Fat Dan laughs wildly, and a large crowd nearby is also amazed. Chapter 135 "Elder martial brother Dan, he is really very powerful!" "Nonsense, elder martial brother Dan is the chief disciple of the alchemy room, and one of the top ten disciples. How can he not be powerful?" "Elder martial brother Dan''s understanding of the Tao should be rare among contemporary disciples?" "It must be so..." "Elder martial brother Dan, when are you going to talk to us about the road again..." The onlookers were very supportive. Most of them even asked Dan Chengzi to preach! What''s more, even the three people who are digging out the spirit stone don''t have any sense of chagrin. Instead, they have the feeling of sudden enlightenment. Even they all express their hope to listen to the road Lin fan is even more stupefied. What the hell!? When did fat Dan go straight to the road? How can you preach to others even though you are a chicken thief? He clearly saw through the trick of Qi Zixiao, so he set up a card game to circle money?! "But How about the chicken thief "Just played a wave of cards with Qi Zixiao, and even turned the alchemy room into a gambling house." "It''s a pity Still too young! " All of a sudden, Lin Fan suffered a lot. "If I were to operate..." While Lin Fan was trying to figure out how to instruct Dan Chengzi, a contemporary disciple came with a group of people who blustered and yelled at him. "Are you still fighting?" "Brothers and sisters With a sad cry, the disciple turned around and bowed to a group of disciples in the same costume behind him, with a very aggrieved expression. "The alchemy room didn''t think about the same job, and I couldn''t extricate myself from playing things. Even younger martial brother came to collect our monthly regulations of Zizhu peak, but when it was time, they even told me to leave. Don''t disturb them..." "Younger martial brother, I argued with them, and they even beat me up!" "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you must make the decision for Ma Teng!" Marten? Lin Fan was suddenly surprised, looked carefully, only to find that this person is not his imagination of the person, this just calm down, no trace of moving to a humble corner, ready to eat melon. No It''s not preparation. This guy really took out an unknown linggua from the storage bag and began to gnaw. ¡­¡­ Ma Teng''s voice was loud and loud. However No one paid any attention to him! The disciples of the alchemy room, if they want to stretch their necks to watch people play mahjong at their posts, they have already gone to battle in person. Who cares what you say? "That''s not true!" Seeing this, a group of disciples of zizhufeng were immediately furious: "your alchemy room is so obsessed with useless playthings that they even ignore their own responsibilities. What a shame!" "Who is on duty today? Can we cheat zizhufeng? Give us an explanation "Yes, didn''t you see our senior brother Li Fu from zizhufeng? Don''t let Dan Chengzi come out soon? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid any attention. Dan Chengzi? Playing mahjong in a hurry! Standing in front of the disciples of Zizhu peak, Li Fu, the best-selling person, squinted slightly, and his smile gradually disappeared. "How dare you "I''m Li Fu''s relatives, and you don''t care. Today, I''m going to ask for justice for zizhufeng!" "Zi Zhu Feng''s disciples listen to the order!" "The disciple is here!" Many disciples of zizhufeng responded to the call However, no one paid attention to them! It''s embarrassing. Can you give some reaction to the disciples in the alchemy room?! We have been so noisy, even have gathered disciples to start, but you did not even have any reaction? Is so look down on us or how drop, directly ignore us?! Li Fu couldn''t help laughing. "Find out all the disciples in the alchemy room! If anyone dares to obstruct me, let''s hit them together Li Fu is really upset. Zizhu peak is also one of the top mountains in the holy land of Zifu. However, because they all like to close their doors, the news is relatively closed. Naturally, they don''t know what happened these two days. But what happened is not a problem. The problem is that you despise us so much, which is too much! In the moment, I''m a disciple of Zifeng. I''m going to take the number one in Zifeng! Many disciples of the alchemy room were fascinated by the fight, and they were taken away directly.Other disciples also reacted and were stunned. "Presumptuous!" Dan Chengzi was angry when he saw this. He had shielded his divine sense and true yuan. He was playing mahjong honestly, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was taken away?! Boom! His real yuan broke out in an instant, and the power of Yuanying swept through However, the other side is also Yuanying, or two people! This is embarrassing. Dan Chengzi turned into a pig''s liver. After all, the disciples of their alchemy room were not good at fighting, and their accomplishments were generally low. It was not enough to fight with zizhufeng. But who did they consult in the alchemy room? How many disciples will fall out with the alchemy room in the holy land of purple mansion? Isn''t that uncomfortable? What''s more, their alchemy room''s disciples, who have few friends with other peak disciples? As long as you take out some pills, I''m afraid no one will help you! At this moment, Dan Chengzi asked for help. However Before he had time to speak, he let out a roar, but it was like thunder, which made everyone''s brain faint. "You are so presumptuous "Why don''t you put me down?" Originally sitting at Dan Chengzi''s table, the "elder martial brother" on the right side got up in a rage: "do you want to be beaten, don''t you?" "Who are you?" Li Fu looked at him coldly: "what does zizhufeng have to do with you?" "What do I have to do with it?" The elder martial brother sneered: "it''s against you. I''ll disturb my understanding of Tao. Even if you immortal Zizhu is here today, I''ll clean up all of you!" "You?" The crowd was stunned. Even the immortal Zizhu? That''s the leader of Zizhu peak, one of the top ten disciples of the previous generation "Who is this elder martial brother? Is he so crazy?" "I don''t know. Speaking of it, this elder martial brother is really a stranger." "But no matter who he is, he is so arrogant, and the chief of zizhufeng is here, I''m afraid he has to suffer a lot." Lin Fan''s ear, many melon eating disciples whisper. Lin fan is also interested. This disciple is really arrogant Crazy to the point. Who is the leader of Zizhu peak? One of the top ten disciples of the last generation, the senior brother of the holy master today, is also a great man who has entered Sendai! Even the son dare not be so crazy! Why is he so crazy? If you have real skills, you are crazy. But where does he seem crazy? Lin Fan takes a look and wants to explore the cultivation of this disciple, but he finds that he can''t see through it! "Can''t see through it?" "Do you have the method of hidden cultivation, or Is the cultivation higher than Qi Zixiao? " He''s more interested. Even without trace, he picked up the sky view mirror, injected a trace of true yuan, and gave the disciple a light. The function of "looking at the Evil Mirror" is one of the most unimportant functions of the sky observing mirror And then In the mirror, the appearance of the disciple changes instantly. After a while, where are the arrogant disciples? Clearly, it''s a sloppy old man jumping feet! "Wine five?" OK! Lin Fan bit her teeth and said, "it''s really this pretender. No wonder It''s a good show. " When Lin Fan confirmed the identity of Jiuwu, Li Fu was furious and ordered his disciples to take it down. However Jiuwuyi''s cultivation is extraordinary, especially how many disciples can win? In the eyes of everyone''s dismay, the disciples of Jiuwu incarnation are like the God of war in the world. They are so strong that no one can stop them wherever they go! Among the seemingly simple three fists and two feet, all the disciples of zizhufeng, including Li Fu, couldn''t even catch a move. They screamed, covered their hips, and were kicked out of the alchemy room by Jiuwu It''s really kicking out! And it''s a one foot, all kick ass! In this scene, many melon eating disciples were silenced and stunned. Lin Fan could not help but wipe his cold sweat However, after finishing all this, Jiuwu was not satisfied with it. He yelled: "you dare to disturb me again. I will make you all stay in bed." Outside the alchemy room, Li Fu and other disciples of zizhufeng screamed, but they didn''t even dare to fart, so they ran away in the clouds. Shame!!! Zizhufeng chief, with a group of elite disciples, the result was an unknown disciple to seconds! Who has the face to stay? Shouting? Is it not enough to lose face? Lin Fan:OK! This is wine five! This old man is very playful, and he is addicted to alcohol. He is a master who is not engaged in proper work. However, he is gifted and has been lawless since he was a child Today''s thing seems to be very skillful. I''m afraid I''ve done it many times! Lin Fan was secretly in his heart. At the moment, Jiuwu is also very depressed. Understand the road? Playing mahjong with Dan Chengzi''s disciples, he can realize the way of farting! But Fun! So Jiuwu, after learning the news, pretended to be an ordinary disciple and mixed up with Dan Chengzi''s table, only to find that it was better than he had imagined! Up to now, he has lost hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. He feels that he can win, but he is still won by Dan Chengzi. Are you ready to win back? Is Teng''s Dan Chengzi taken away? That''s it!? It''s just light to kick them off! "Hum! A native chicken and a dog dare to disturb Laozi''s understanding of the road! " He clapped his hands and curled his mouth. When he was ready to go back, he glanced at Lin Fan''s place. Lin Fan blinked his eyes, nodded gently, and said, "Uncle Wu." Jiuwu''s disciple, acting as a stiff, said, "have you been recognized?" He glanced at Lin Fan''s mirror: "this thing I can''t hide it. " But on second thought, Jiuwu was excited again. Dan Chengzi is so powerful, isn''t Qi Zixiao more? If you pull her over to play mahjong, you will learn faster. Then It''s not beautiful to call on the Lord and others and kill all the things you want but can''t get?! Think of here, wine five instant double eyes shine, look at Qi Zixiao This must be to pull me to play mahjong! Qi Zixiao was so nervous that he even took the initiative to open his mouth: "younger martial brother Dan, I''ll ask you to practice some pills ¡«" this guy murmured secretly. I''m a saint now. I''m refining pills to cultivate something. Unless you show your true body, you can''t let me waste my cultivation. Why, pull me to play mahjong with you? Chapter 136 Lin Fanyi opened his mouth and was not happy with the wine for five seconds. He saw that the owner was coming. Could he let him go? But now he is an ordinary disciple, and he really can''t stay. Can only watch Dan fat man nodded and bent over, and "Qi Zixiao" together into a closed alchemy room. "Hum!" Wine five suddenly flicked his sleeve: "wait for you to come out, I will go up the haoyuefeng to look for someone!" ¡­¡­ In the alchemy room, Lin Fan gives a new original array, and Dan Pang Chi is working hard to refine a new internet terminal. At the same time, Lin Fan couldn''t help thinking about it. "In other words, it seems that playing mahjong is a good thing for me ~" ~ " " at least if you want to promote the terminal through mahjong, the difficulty will be reduced linearly. " "After all, even the fifth martial uncle of wine keeps saying that if you want to play mahjong and realize the great road, many disciples will not follow suit for the first time?" As for wine five, is it for fun or really for the realization of the road Is it important? At least what he said was to realize the road! "Straight, straight." ¡­¡­ After a while of pondering, Lin Fan began to think about his own idea of the Internet. To some extent, what he is building is indeed the Internet, because he knows from a Wu that the signals of the sky mirror can easily permeate the whole "immortal world". But in other words, it is only the LAN inside the holy land of Zifu. After all, it didn''t sell the terminal, did it? "But then again, LAN and Internet are all higher than the current network on the other side of the earth..." In terms of science, the earth''s network is certainly more in line with the definition of science. But Lin Fan''s own "fairy net" is, in the earth''s understanding, the terminal is only responsible for data interaction, not any data processing. All data processing, storage and so on are all completed by the "cloud server"! What is the concept? Many large companies on earth are now studying cloud servers! In theory, as long as the network speed and cloud server processing speed can reach a sufficient level, the user''s "terminal" does not need any high-end CPU, memory, hard disk, etc. As long as you can turn on the machine, connect to the Internet, and then you can interact with the data. All operations and storage are completed by the cloud server for users. In the earth''s view, if the cloud server is really mature, even if you buy a computer 20 years ago, as long as its internet module and video card can keep up with it, even if all other parts are old-fashioned things, you can play with today''s 3A masterpiece at will! Because to that extent, the terminal only needs to interact with data and display. The game is running on the cloud server! As for the data interacting with each other, for example, the big deal is the number of keystrokes per second, and the size of the transmission of many operation instructions will not exceed 1MB. Then, the cloud server processes the data, calculates it synchronously, and then returns the corresponding results (pictures). This is the benefits of cloud servers! It''s very friendly to users, but it''s hard for terminal manufacturers. But if you want to have a mature cloud server and its supporting facilities, there are several important problems that must be solved. One is the performance of cloud servers. How high is the performance required for a cloud server to provide data processing for thousands, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people, as well as all the functions of mobile phones and even computers? High to dread! Another important factor is network speed. Network speed is not enough, can not achieve real-time transmission, everything is useless! After all, although the data uploaded by users is very small, the data downloaded may be very large, such as the 3A masterpiece with full effect In addition, there are many other factors. That''s why cloud servers on the other side of the earth have always been difficult to mature. "I don''t have to worry about them now." "A Wu is almost the core system of a super server, and has artificial intelligence. She can even allocate many emotionless tool human systems (a wisp of mind) to process a large amount of information separately." "As for Internet speed..." "I haven''t tested it. I don''t know how fast it can be achieved, but it must be enough if you don''t make a big 3A!" "After 3A?" "If it''s not enough, I can''t make a big 3a in a short time, can''t I?" Everything is clear! The principle of xiuxianjie Internet, referred to as "xiannet", is a cloud server concept similar to the earth."But for ah Wu Keke, she is regarded as a super tool person. " "Fortunately, her spirit is strong enough, her calculation power is also abnormal, and she can split many tool people who have no feelings by herself, so Is there anything wrong with it? " Now Lin Fan''s biggest fear is that a Wu doesn''t do it. After all, everything in xiannet is built on the basis of Avana''s terrorist computing power. If not, ah Wu? Even if you have the sky view mirror, the so-called xiannet is at most a 2g wireless communication network It''s just a 2G, which is far from what Lin Fan wanted. That is to say, ah can''t separate out a lot of tool people "No way!" Tool people, Lin fan still feel unsafe: "since a Wu is very boring, then I think more games to let her play." "In this way, it''s close to her, isn''t it?" "As long as she is familiar with it, she will not be able to give up." "I''m really smart!" Lin Fan was once again impressed by his deep wit! ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, all right." Half a day later, Dan Chengzi called to Lin fan, who was addicted to "wit" and couldn''t extricate himself: "there are more than 200 of them this time!" "But It seems different from last time? " "Of course not the same, this is the official version, the last one was just a beta version!" Lin Fan picks up a piece and activates it. In a flash, the connection between the jade symbol and the "server" was established, and the virtual projection emerged. User name and password. Login, register Familiar interface appears, and there is a lost three-dimensional sense, let Lin Fan very satisfied ~! Dual authentication! In the test version, users can only be identified according to the differences between the real elements. Now, they still need to enter the account number and password ~ this is the first verification. After that, if someone grabs a jade rune, even if they know the jade Rune and password and the nature of Zhenyuan is different, a Wu will refuse to log in! With dual authentication, you don''t have to worry about someone being impersonated. In addition, in terms of "hacking", Lin fan has also considered, and even discussed with a Wu. But the conclusion is that even the super power Xiuxian big man, also don''t want to invade, unless the calculation ability is stronger than ah Wu, and even reaches the level of crushing! Otherwise If the spirit of the emperor''s soldiers is so easy to be invaded, she is not worthy to be such a spirit. ¡­¡­ "This is..." Looking at the login box that he had never seen before, fat Dan was full of question marks. "Come on, I''ll teach you!" As for Dan Chengzi''s recent performance, this product is a super "anchor with goods"! Teach him first, no problem! "A user name is a name you can think of, and a password is a sign to confirm your identity." "With this, people can''t impersonate you unless you tell them the password!" "You can try it too. Click sign up and enter your account and password with real yuan." In Lin Fan''s explanation, Dan Pang understood some, but when inputting the account number, he was a little confused. "Anything?" "Anything Lin Fan youyou nodded: "this account is not your real name, of course you want to use your real name is OK." "But in fact, I prefer to call it a nickname. If you want, you can call it the Lord, or even the way of heaven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Chengzi''s scalp felt numb: "I Should we keep a low profile? " The Lord? I''m afraid I haven''t been beaten! As for the way of heaven Ma ya, what if the thunder cuts me to death? Danpang said that he still cherished his life, and then entered a very "low-key" user name. "The first one of the younger generation to refine alchemy Lin Fan blinked "That should be low-key enough?" Fat Dan looks at Lin fan. "Low key, really low key!" Lin Fan''s mouth twitches "It''s too low-key! Can anyone be more low-key than you? No, absolutely not! " "I think so too ~" fat Dan is very proud. Lin Fan: ¡­¡­ After teaching the goods to register, Lin Fan explained all the current functions again. Although Dan Chengzi could not fully understand it, he also said that he had written it down. "Write down the terminals and give them to me for free before you send them out." "As for the function, you can explore it by yourself later!""Yes, your highness, take your time!" Dan Chengzi''s eyes shine. This thing, it seems to be fun?! For example After we made friends with younger martial sister Yun, we thought of her but were embarrassed to speak? Let''s make a circle of friends. "What''s more, it can play mahjong?" At this moment, Dan Chengzi seems to see countless spirit stones coming towards him. Oh, trouble! The goods are full of smiles, holding a lot of jade talisman came to the hall to open the distribution and teaching mode. ¡­¡­ "You''ve figured it out!" As soon as Lin Fan stepped out of the alchemy room, he was caught by the five incarnations of wine waiting. "Go, find some people, rub some mahjong!" "Wine fifth martial uncle?" Lin Fan said in a low voice: "you also know that the disciple is about to receive the goddess of yaochi. I''m afraid it''s not convenient at the moment." "It seems that there is such a thing..." Wine May 1 Leng, immediately unhappy: "then what do you say to do? I didn''t win this one. When my old man is a bully "Cough!" Lin Fan''s eyes turned. "Martial uncle Jiuwu, I have a way ~ ~" I have a solution Chapter 137 After a while, Jiuwu took the terminal "mobile phone" and walked away happily. "It''s a good thing. With this thing, you can fight people anytime, anywhere, even in your own cave." "Well, let''s see how many people she''s talking about on the user list." Enter the true element, open the user list, only less than 100 names are hung on it. There are various names, and the most eye-catching one is "the first person of the younger generation to make alchemy". "The name It must be the little fat man "It''s really uneducated. It''s better to be an old man with my name." His eyes moved to his nickname, wine may 1 burst into laughter. His ID is: come and drink. "Oh, no matter what they are called, as long as you can play mahjong with people "Lao Dao, I have calculated thousands of times, and at least I am the one who has dealt with the little fat man. Even if it is not as good as Zixiao, it is not easy to abuse these disciples?" Wine five very excited, immediately began to match the blood battle. And then Ding! make complaints about sound, instantly, three "opponents" have been placed, and the name is simple to make wine five want to Tucao. "Zero one, zero two, zero three?" "You can''t even think of your name. Can you play mahjong well?" "Look at the old way, I''ll kill all sides!" And then Three shots in one shot! Wine 5: "what "What the hell?" What he entered was not the war zone where he wanted to bet against the lottery. It was just an ordinary match zone. If he lost, it was just a deduction of points. For example, his integral now is negative. But the problem is, how can my mother shoot three times in one shot? Who are these three guys? They?! "I don''t believe it, come on again!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, a Wu shook his head. "Too weak, but Playing chess with others is really more interesting. " Obviously. Those zero zero one, zero two and zero three are all ah Wu''s trumpets. She did not know how many mahjong she played alone, but she was always a bit bored, so she was always looking forward to new people coming in to match her. Until now, finally came a person, but others are trying other functions, and there is no match. What about that? In line with the idea that users can''t "let down and go back," ah Wu has assigned three "trumpets" to fight against Jiuwu. And then To the wine five body is not perfect "I''m looking forward to more people coming in." In the sound of jumping and swearing at Jiuwu, a Wu has a thousand thoughts And now wine five gnash teeth, potential does not admit the strength of defeat, if Lin Fan knew, will certainly erect a thumb! This is the operation of God! Playing mahjong with super artificial intelligence, and the other side is the main brain of the server, and even the cards are issued by others. Even if all of them cheat, people don''t know how many million, or even how many billion times of experience, plus that terrible computing power It''s the devil that Jiuwu is not abused as a dog. ¡­¡­ Back to the moon peak. There is still no news about the goddess of yaochi. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are about to change shifts. He gives them some terminals and teaches them how to use them. At the same time, he arranges them to teach other Dharma protectors before they play by themselves. There are still not many people in the user interface. After all, has only 200 awesome people. He sent dozens of them here. Dan Cheng Zi gave him power, but only 100 people registered successfully. Looking at their various "Internet Names", Lin Fan suddenly felt a sense of Renaissance. And this kind of "literature and art" is called Non mainstream ~! "Friend application is quite a lot, this basic everybody is applying to add my friend?" Lin Fan opened a friend application, but only agreed with Dan fat man. How can a saint be too approachable? Although our saint is half a fake, the necessary force must be maintained. As for the circle of friends Now only Dan Chengzi is a good friend, he has not sent, of course, there is no news. When you have more friends, you will be better. Lin Fan takes the initiative to add Chen orange, Zhou Yining two female friends, and then points to open the game area. It turns out that there is really a table of people playing. "Do you want to drink?" "Er..." "Why is his score so negative?""And, these three..." "Poof Lin Fan understood. Immediately, I can''t help but feel sad for Jiuwu. I''m afraid I will be abused this time. I can''t find the North "Tut, I''ll be silent for you for a few minutes." "But if you dare to fight with sister a Wu, I, Lin fan, would like to call you the strongest!" This guy had a good time. And just then, there was news. "Your Highness, it is said that the maiden of yaochi is within the scope of the holy land." "Oh?" Lin Fan cleans up his mind, and then looks at his face, hair ornaments and other details with the sky glass After all, it was to meet the virgin of another holy land. With Qi Zixiao''s temperament, he will not admit defeat. In Lin Fan''s opinion, since we are now in a cooperative relationship, it must be done for Qi Zixiao. It''s just like borrowing money. It''s not difficult to borrow again, isn''t it? Only when he found that there was no problem, he walked out. "Follow me for a moment." As the voice dropped, Qi Zixiao set out with the two girls and went to meet the saint of yaochi. The two saints will meet soon! ¡­¡­ City C, home. Qi Zixiao drinks happy water and checks Lin Fan''s message. "Well done, but mahjong is a gamble. You Try to take it easy, mainly because I''m afraid of sudden death. " Lin Fan blinked: "then, didn''t I say I wanted to make a fake elixir? I have buried all the small gathering spirit formation, and the medicinal materials have been planted, but without Zhenyuan, I can''t start the small gathering spirit array... " "So, if you can get started this time, please start it for me. Thank you in advance." "As for the TV series and movies you asked me to recommend, they are still fantasy and immortal I really can''t recommend it to you. " "But you can''t read the novel?" "I can count a lot of them. If I want to see them, just click on the start app on my mobile phone. I''ve collected some that I think are good-looking for you." End of message. Qi Zixiao can''t help laughing. "There are things you can''t do that you need to turn to me for help?" "Hey, hey, hey..." She was overjoyed. As if, finally found their own value and sense of existence! Before has been suppressed by Lin fan, let her suffer very much, now suddenly by Lin Fan initiative request help, how can not be happy? "Hum! What''s more, this saint will give you an introduction this time, and start the small spirit gathering array. " "Otherwise, would it not seem that this saint is incompetent?" Is Ben the virgin incompetent? How could it be! Qi Zixiao made up his mind in an instant that, in any case, this time, he had to get these two things done! And then "Fiction?" Qi Zixiao blinked and opened Qichuang app. As soon as you enter the bookshelf interface, it''s all about cultivating immortals. "A thought of eternity, immortality of mortals, change of stars, biography of mortals cultivating immortals..." A string of titles, see Qi Zixiao dazzled, in the heart is very shocked: "other even if, mortal immortal biography, there is the so-called version of the novel?" "Well, you''ve already seen the TV series. You''d better choose another one." "So It''s the first book. Read forever "Well Anyway, there is still time. I''ll have a look first and remember to purchase the second batch of raw stones tomorrow. " "By the way, there''s the matter of learning a car. This time I have to write it down for that guy." Why didn''t you say that before? Of course, because I have no face to say it! Qi Zixiao has always felt that he has achieved nothing on this side of the earth. How can I ask for it? But This time, the guy asked himself to help. If he started the small spirit gathering array first and then helped him start the small spirit gathering array, would he be swollen for a small request? what''s the matter?! And then Qi Zixiao began to think about the novel of eternity. For her, the thought of eternity is actually quite familiar, because there are some similarities in the division of realms, but the problem is that the combat effectiveness is too low. And the protagonist is a man, she naturally does not have much sense of substitution. But it''s one thing to have a sense of substitution, and another to see whether the novel is pleasant or not. This is the night! If it''s not for hunger, I''m afraid Qi Zixiao will not stop. By now, she has been deeply "shocked". "Hiss..." "A decent disciple can be shameless to such an extent. It is really..."Qi Zixiao has no good intention to say the four words of our model. She was thinking, if she could have Bai Xiaochun''s demeanor Can you walk horizontally in the holy land?! "But It doesn''t seem very good, does it? I''m afraid of being beaten... " What have you learned after reading about eternity? No magic inspiration. The only feeling is that the protagonist is so cheap and shameless that he is a model of our generation! But let Qi Zixiao learn from him? I can''t learn. "But if it''s this guy..." She touched Lin Fan''s face: "should be very adapted to it?" "Forget it, eat something first." Qi Zixiao licked his lips, then thought of delicious beer crayfish, immediately called Zhou Na. "Sister Na, are you free? Come out for an appointment ~! " "Oh? Is it your treat "It''s my treat!" "Place ¡­¡­ A moment later, the restaurant was in full swing. The delicious kebab was spicy and delicious. With beer, the taste was even better than that of crayfish ~ Qi Zixiao was full of oil and was extremely satisfied. On the other side, Zhou Na is also one by one, very satisfied. "If you match this guy with Zhou Na..." Qi Zixiao''s brain suddenly came up with such an idea, and a hair out of control. If you fix them together, then the guy will calm down a lot, so you don''t have to worry about what he will do to me Is that it? Do you want to try it?! She had an idea and wanted to have a try, but somehow, when she was about to act, she felt very upset and could only let it go. Chapter 138 Half done. Zhou Na is a little tall. She wants to take Qi Zixiao to sing. Qi Zixiao didn''t refuse to experience it once, but in the end Just stare. What does she sing? Not at all! In the middle of singing, Zhou Na was tired, and with the wine, she collapsed on the sofa and had a vague rest. Qi Zixiao pondered and got together. "Sister na?" "Well?" Zhou Na has a lot of response. "Why don''t you teach me something?" "What?" "That is, playing mahjong skills!" Qi Zixiao said that she wanted to learn this because she was afraid of it! In the holy land, such as the son of God and others, there is not much difference in talent between us. Last time, we were totally abusing vegetables. If we win, what will happen next time? Or, what if they have been making up lessons these days? If they don''t make progress and study, what if they win? Lose spirit stone matter is small, lose face is big! Especially in front of that guy, how could he lose face? You have to learn! Therefore, she thought of Zhou Na, who led her to the door. "No problem. What''s the matter? Is not playing mahjong? Nothing else, just mahjong, your sister and I It''s hard to find an enemy in Qingshan town. " Zhou Na blurry mouth: "come, I''ll teach you..." ¡­¡­ The next day, in the afternoon. Qi Zixiao will receive the 24 pieces of pseudo spirit stone moved into the door, followed by a dignified look. "This time, is that enough?" Last time, Qi Zixiao''s blind election made all those jade suppliers taste sweet, but they were not so stupid and told their competitors this good thing. But Everyone brought more than twice as many stones as before. Anyway, it''s all blind election. If you look at the mood and say the number, doesn''t a big base mean that you are more likely to be selected? Even this time, they almost fought in order to snatch the lucky numbers related to 6 and 8. The final result is that a total of 28 pseudo spirit stones were selected by Qi Zixiao, and the rest were taken away by them, and they agreed to continue next time. Later, he spent stones and pseudo spirit stones as jade and jadeite sold to qinya as the cost of purchasing pseudo spirit stones. It is worth mentioning that not all pseudo spirit stones are worth tens of millions after being cut out. Some, up to five million. But no matter what, it won''t lose. ¡­¡­ Move all the pseudo spirit stones into the house, Qi Zixiao closes the doors and windows, even the mobile phone is turned off, and the power supply of the TV set is all pulled out. "Here, not in the holy land." "In the holy land, no one will disturb them when they break through at will. Even if they are not satisfied with each other, they will not go to trouble when they break through, because this is a big hatred of life and death!" "But the earth does not have these words, and the most taboo to disturb when entering the door." Qi Zixiao''s eyes move around the house, sweeping all the existence that may disturb him, and "exclude" them one by one. It''s not that she is too careful, but uses this kind of artifact spirit stone to enter the school. She has never experienced it. What''s Lin Fan''s talent? She did not know that, after all, there was no way to test without Zhen Yuan. Therefore, she has no way to know whether the breakthrough will be smooth or how long it will take. Therefore, she must be well prepared. The door is locked, the windows are closed, the curtains are all closed After making a lot of preparations, Qi Zixiao moved more than 30 pieces of pseudo spirit stones to the living room and formed a circle. Then he sat cross legged in the circle. "All the preparations that can be made have been done. Now..." "Start!" At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s mind and spirit were united and recited the Ziqi Donglai skill silently. This is her most familiar and powerful skill. There is no one of them! Then, the spirit Qi is introduced into the body and washed away. According to the operation mode of Ziqi, it is controlled to swim in the body. No accident, relaxed, natural and happy It''s much easier than Qi Zixiao imagined. Although the aura is thin, it can also enter the body easily. After accumulating a certain amount, it begins to swim among the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The light purple Qi emerges from Lin Fan''s body surface, as if his whole body is covered with a layer of lavender brilliance. This is a day and a night! Ha!!! A piece of pseudo spirit stone cracked sound, aura gradually thin. Qi Zixiao still did not get up. Then, the sound of the broken pseudo spirit stone sounded one after another, until the last piece was completely broken, she finally opened her eyes.In the eyes, there is a ray of purple gas flashed by. Purple spirit coming from the East Get started! At present, cultivation, Qi training later stage! Skip the initial and middle stages of Qi training and step directly into the later stage! This cultivation is not worth mentioning, but the earth, which does not contain aura in the air, is still a terrible existence. "It''s a pity, not enough aura." She sighed softly: "otherwise, it should be easy to rush to the golden elixir." "I didn''t expect that the talent of this guy is better than I thought, and there is no sense of delay in practice." "In my experience, with the help of purple spirit, there should be no bottleneck before the infant period. As long as the aura is enough, we can easily break through step by step." "Even after Yuanying, there may not be any difficulties." With Zhenyuan, Qi Zixiao can naturally perceive Lin Fan''s physical talent. As a result, although they are not spiritual bodies, holy bodies and Taoist fetuses, they are also rare bodies suitable for cultivation. In the realm of cultivating immortals, however, it is a stream of genius. If there are enough opportunities, even fight for the purple mansion Holy Land ten disciple seats. "It''s a pity..." Qi Zixiao sighed again. "The aura of the earth is too little, too little..." If she was in the realm of cultivating immortals, Qi Zixiao would be sure that she would practice the trumpet even if she was in Sendai. But on earth? I can''t say I''m sure. ¡­¡­ Look away. All the pseudo spirit stones around her have been broken, and a trace of aura has not escaped. Take a piece of it and find that it is already gray. Where is the appearance of jade and jadeite? "After the aura disappears, it becomes an ordinary stone?" "That''s right. The spirit stone of the Xiuxian world is still the same after being absorbed, let alone the" pseudo spirit stone " Turn on the mobile phone, plug in the TV, open the door Qi Zixiao began to clean up the waste gravel. Fortunately, she is now a beginner of water soft body, and Ziqi Donglai has also been introduced, and has soared to the late stage of Qi training. Naturally, there is no problem in dealing with these crushed stones. It''s just Hundreds of Jin of stones were thrown into the garbage can. The street cleaner nearby was appointed to scold his mother. ¡­¡­ After throwing the gravel, Qi Zixiao went home and frowned slightly. "The beginning of cultivation, you can only detect the earth''s air after it contains the true yuan inside It''s uncomfortable. " "What''s more, although there is Zhenyuan in my body, I can''t do it now. Once I do, it''s hard to supplement Zhenyuan after it''s consumed..." This is a big problem! It seems that in the later period of Qi training, there is already "invincible" on the earth. As long as you don''t use heavy firearms, there will be no one to stop it. But the problem is that there is no supplement! The real dollar is gone. At least you have to prepare some "power bank" or something, so that you can do it at will. As for now "Let''s start the small spirit gathering array first." Come to the courtyard. Qi Zixiao surges its own Zhenyuan and starts the small spirit gathering array easily. In an instant, there was a breeze in the courtyard, like a miniature tornado. It whirled slowly in the courtyard, invisible and untouchable, but Qi Zixiao could clearly perceive it. Even the air quality within the array range has increased a lot! She glanced at the medicinal materials, then brought a reclining chair and directly lay in the courtyard "Sure enough, it''s still comfortable in a place with aura." The aura of the nine pseudo spirit stones plus the small spirit gathering array is actually very limited, and there is no aura in the air. The aura of the small spirit gathering array comes from the pseudo spirit stone Once the aura of any pseudo spirit stone is exhausted, the small spirit gathering array will disintegrate itself. But, at least for now, there is aura in this courtyard. In terms of Zixiao, this is the most comfortable place. "Well..." "It seems very comfortable to lie here reading novels and drinking happy water..." The wind blows. The branches and leaves of the medicine swayed gently, and it seemed that there was no change. ¡­¡­ Within the holy land of purple mansion, a ferryboat with great momentum comes across. On the other hand, the word Yao Chi is very simple, but it contains a certain kind of Taoist rhyme, which is extraordinary at a glance. The opposite. Chen Chen controls the flying boat. This time, however, it is not that ordinary boat, but a luxury one which is equally full and worth a lot. After all, this is to receive the saint of another holy land. If the flying boat is too ordinary, it will inevitably be too shabby. After a while, the two boats were opposite each other, slowing down. And then in the sky "look at""Miss Lu''s visit to the purple mansion has not been far away. Please forgive me." Lin Fan stood at the head of the boat, and the "red lips" opened and closed, but the clear and moving voice spread far away. "It was Zixiao girl who came to meet her. Lu Yao was so flattered that she didn''t want to forgive her?" In the opposite boat, Lu Yao''s voice came, like a phoenix singing, very beautiful. Then, a line of six people from the boat out, the first one is white and beautiful, a green dress will be a perfect outline of its moving body. Four eyes are opposite. Lu Yao, with a smile on her face, gently saluted Lin Fan with a friend: "I''ve heard for a long time that the holy girl of Zifu is so beautiful that I can see her today. It''s worthy of her reputation." "The beauty of Zixiao girl, even if I am a woman, is incomparable." Lin Fan: A girl in a mouthful, how do you feel so strange?! I am a great man! At the same time, he felt strange. What''s the situation? He also speculated that the maiden of yaochi should come to trouble and trample on people, but how can they be so polite now? When two beauties meet, they praise each other as soon as they meet Isn''t that polite? It''s so polite! Isn''t it a "fight to kill"? But her appearance is no better than "us" at the moment. From my point of view, her appearance may be equal to that of others, but we Look down and you can''t see your feet! That''s enough to make our score soar, OK? So, what the hell is she here for?! Chapter 139 Where the mind turns. What is Luyao, the saint of yaochi, for? I don''t know! A fuss? It doesn''t look like it, because the disciples behind her are not as good as Lu Yao, so I guess they are Chen Cheng and other Dharma protectors. If you really want to do something, you should at least bring a few big men to protect the road? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No matter what she is doing, she can''t lose her momentum! Besides, I don''t believe she''s here to make friends. " Not knowing Lu Yao''s purpose, Lin Fan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Lu is really a ridiculous praise. I''m one or two years older than you. I''ll call you sister Lu." "Sister Lu, you are really beautiful and lovely ~!" The man''s speech was a little prickly. Why? Because the beauty of the same time, cute in front of sexy is not worth mentioning ~! On both sides of the body now, Qi Zixiao is obviously the more sexy one! However Lu Yao didn''t react angrily. Instead, she was very happy and said, "really? Do you really think so, sister Zixiao? " "Er..." Crazy! Freya Lim make complaints about herself: "she is a saint of the fairyland, and it is estimated that even if the green tea is not sweet, there will not be many experiences, where will the winding of the green tea around the earth be understood." "Wait, the key is why do I understand?" This special "Nature is true." "Sister Lu, you come from afar, and you are not familiar with the holy land of Zifu. So you can take my sister''s boat and I will show you around the holy land of Zifu." "That would be disrespectful." While talking and laughing, the two boats merge in one place. Lu Yao and his followers go to the boat under Lin Fan''s feet. "I''ve heard of Zixiao''s elder sister for a long time. She''s extremely talented and talented. Today, I see her, and it''s really extraordinary." As soon as she got on the boat, Lu Yao went straight forward, grabbed Lin Fan''s hands and talked sweetly. "Come, come, come, I knew it!" Lin Fan secretly vigilant: "absolutely can''t be confused by this sugar coated cannonball, that is to say, if I change Qi Zixiao, I can''t resist it!" "But what did she do with my hand?" "Don''t say, it''s slippery..." The man patted Lu Yao on the back of his hand with his backhand: "sister, you are so good at talking. How can you say so well, sister?" "I''d better take you to visit the Purple Palace first." The potential words are obvious. Do you want to get close to each other? No way! Business is business! ¡­¡­ But then again, can I call myself my sister so indifferent? Damn it!!! Lin Fan hurt himself. I don''t know when I was so familiar with women''s identity? This, this, this What a pain! ¡­¡­ "Everything depends on my sister." Lu Yao is very obedient, extremely clever performance, let Lin fan heart is more alert. "There must be a ghost!" "You have to be very alert!" He told himself that he should never relax. They were standing on the boat side by side, and behind them were the Dharma protectors of both sides. At the moment, they were all staring at each other. Although they did not say anything, they did not want to fall behind. The tour begins! Lin fan does nothing but let Chen orange ride the boat and wander around the holy land of Zifu For example, take a look at Zifu palace from a distance, and go to some distinctive peaks to introduce the local conditions and customs. Welcome ceremony? There are not so many twists and turns among the cultivators. You come here as a saint, and my side is also a saint reception. I have given you enough face. There is no problem. Throughout the process, Lin fan has been very vigilant. It''s not that Lu Yao will sneak on her or something, but that she will suddenly "attack" and get herself involved. But However, all the way Lu Yao behaved appropriately, even "naive". When she saw the craggy peaks of black-and-white rocks, she was filled with exclamations. Seeing the purple bamboo of Zizhu peak all over the mountains, I cried out how beautiful Seeing the dense elixir of Yaofeng, I was shocked and said that they didn''t have so many miraculous herbs in yaochi Holy Land Everything looks so normal! Normal to Lin Fan''s eyes very strange. This makes him even more alert, and firmly believes that Lu Yao must be able to attack. However Until a walk around, it was almost dark, Lu Yao did not move.At this moment, not only Lin Fan was a little confused, but even the Dharma protectors of the two sides were looking at each other, unable to understand the situation. What''s going on here? According to the truth, this so-called "friendly exchange" is, if it comes with the mission of the school, it will be more direct, to seek trouble and bully people! But in any case, it''s not the same as Lu Yao''s performance?! He didn''t want to come to the holy land of Zifu for many thousands of miles. He did not pretend to be forced to do so, nor did he visit the senior officials and elders of Zifu, nor did he find several disciples of the same generation to hang and beat him. On the contrary, are you traveling with the virgin of purple mansion? Are you really coming to visit? But you are not neighbors! What a psycho?! Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are confused, and Lu Yao''s Dharma protectors are also confused Lin Fansi thought before and after, or decided to see the situation first! It''s a big deal. Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Therefore, after visiting a beautiful mountain peak and looking at the setting sun, he sighed: "although the setting sun is good, it is a pity that it is near dusk." "Sister, it''s getting late. Why don''t I arrange a place for you and we''ll continue to play tomorrow?" "Ah!" Lu Yao exclaimed, "is it so late?" "Sure enough, happy time always passes quickly, but My sister Zixiao and I are like old friends at first sight. Why bother? " "How about sleeping with my sister tonight and talking about it all night?" Lin Fan: What the hell!? He was stunned. This NIMA, you want to sleep with me? No, I want to sleep in Zixiao?! So you ya in the end is the legend of the lily, or is it a man''s soul attached to the body, want to take advantage of the opportunity?! He took a deep look at Lu Yao: "since my sister intends to, how can she refuse?" No matter what the situation is, I can still be afraid of you?! I''ll see you inside and out later! See the call! This is the "instruction" given by Qi Zixiao. Now she''s doing something, and we''re going to Lin fan should go down. And then A group of people arrived at Haoyue peak. All the Dharma protectors were waiting outside. They watched Qi Zixiao and Lu Yao enter the room. The door was closed. "The bright moon peak is not small!" Zhou Yining looked at Lu Yao''s Dharma protectors and said, "don''t rush in at will. It''s a pity if you get killed." "Hum!" The other several girls snorted coldly: "we should follow the saint around and never leave." "That''s the best." Chen orange in the side of the response, with even Zhou Yining together at the door, ready. The other side is not willing to be outdone. They sit cross legged and wait with wide eyes. ¡­¡­ Inside the house. Lu Yao chuckled: "my sister''s boudoir is really beautiful. Can I have a look at it at will?" "Just look at it, of course." Lin Fan opened his mouth. In his opinion, if you just look at it and don''t touch it, it''s always OK? Qi Zixiao is not stingy to this extent, isn''t it? "Thank you very much, sister Zixiao." Lu Yao began to wander around the house. But Lin Fan reached out to his waist and looked at the mirror. At the same time, his heart said, "ah, sister Wu?" "What''s the matter?" "Just now, Lu Yao and his party, have you ever noticed anything unusual? In particular, did Lu Yao himself have traces of being taken away by others? " "No Ah Wu responded: "her spirit is perfectly matched. There is no problem, but There is a man in her team ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡¡± Lin Fan blinked. What''s the situation? It''s all women in the team, right? So "Women disguised as men?" "That''s interesting." "The holy girl of yaochi is always with a" Dharma protector "disguised as a man. What''s the matter? Is this her friendship? " "But what does this have to do with her coming to the holy land of Zifu?" For a moment, Lin Fan was confused. Judging from his half day''s experience, Lu Yao certainly didn''t come to "pretend to force" or "fight the arena.". But what is her purpose? Lin Fan couldn''t see it clearly. "Well, wait for her to show up." Can''t you guess? So don''t guess, so you don''t waste brain cells. In any case, she will certainly say that when she arrives, what she has to do is to be on guard. Even if Lu Yao was really robbed by a male friar, what if she was the same as herself?Lu Yao has not yet broken through to Lian Xu. She is not her opponent at all. She is afraid of her ghost! After making up his mind to deal with the changes, Lin Fan gradually calmed down At this time, Lu Yao turned around and came back with a more obvious surprise on her face. "My sister''s boudoir is really beautiful. My sister is so envious." Lin Fan: He just wanted to ask, embarrassed or not? Don''t you feel embarrassed? This special Seeing that Lin Fan didn''t respond, Lu Yao might feel embarrassed, so she laughed to cover up her embarrassment, and then waved a sound barrier. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed accordingly. "My sister has taken the liberty." However, Lu Yao opened her mouth, but there is no problem, she even began to apologize directly! "I dare to come to your holy land, but in fact, my sister wants to ask her to do me a favor." "What''s up?" Lin Fan''s quiet response. "I want to ask my elder sister to give me a friend to seek a position as an inner disciple in your holy land. For this reason, Lu Yao is willing to promise her a condition. As long as I don''t betray the school and violate morality and morality, I can do it." "If I can make my friend a disciple of zhenzhuan, my sister owes her a great favor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ll go?! Lin Fan rolled his eyes and gradually understood. This is it? That''s it?! I thought you were going to do something. I didn''t say anything about it for a day. Then I was so shameless that I wanted to sleep with you. Finally, I was embarrassed that Qi Zixiao''s boudoir was beautiful. That''s what it turned out to be?! "The men in your line?" Now that he knows the reason, Lin fan will not be idle any more. He will point to the point when he opens his mouth! Chapter 140 "Sister, you...?!" "How do you know?" Lu Yao was surprised: "his transformation method is the top secret of yaochi. Even if he is a Mahayana monk, he may not be able to see through it." "Your sweetheart?" Lin Fan did not respond to her question, but joked. "This..." Lu Yao''s face was red: "my sister is joking, just a common friend." "Ordinary friend, why do you have to be so?" "Even if you don''t want to owe him causality and human relations, you have to give him a good way out? If you are an ordinary friend, how can you not accommodate him "Sister Lu Yao..." "My sister can''t help you, but you won''t even tell the truth. How can I help you?" Lin fan starts to cheat For a small favor that is insignificant for Zixiao, Lu Yao''s promise must be a steady profit and loss business! But it can''t make her feel too simple, too relaxed, isn''t it? As soon as she saw this girl, she was not deep in the world Cough, don''t get me wrong. We are not abducting young girls who are not involved in the world. We are called preparing for the rainy day! "My sister said so." Lu Yao''s face was even redder, just like a monkey''s buttocks: "but my sweetheart really can''t talk about her. Her name is Lu Ming. She''s a small partner of my village." "Originally, our village was within the jurisdiction of yaochi holy land. However, due to negligence, Lujia village was bloodied by the evil cultivation. In addition to her sister''s entering the holy land of yaochi, only Lu Ming escaped the robbery because she was too late to return because of her playfulness." "From then on, only brother Lu Ming and I were left in Lujia village. Naturally, I wanted to help him find a good source." "But we only accept female students in yaochi holy land, so..." "So you think of me?" Lin Fan was curious: "why?" "Among the seven holy places, six of them recruit male disciples, right? And if you open your mouth, it''s not difficult. " "No Lu Yao shook her head slowly: "the most taboo of holy land is to be criticized by other holy places. If I ask brother Lu Ming to join other holy places, he will not get attention." "Yes..." Lin Fan nodded his approval. Isn''t it? Was introduced into other holy places by the goddess of yaochi, do you want to be valued? Maybe on the surface, but in fact, who dares to give you the real thing? What if you hand it over to the goddess of yaochi and even the holy land of yaochi? Isn''t that shaking the foundation of your holy land? To put it simply If the goddess of yaochi publicly introduces Lu Ming, then Nine times out of ten, Lu Ming will be regarded as a spy. On the surface, it may not say, but in fact, it certainly won''t teach real exclusive skills and secret arts. "I want to have a good future for brother Lu Ming, not just as a disciple of holy land, so it can''t be made public." Lu Yao is open and honest and doesn''t hide it any more. This problem is on the surface. Who doesn''t worry that Lu Ming is a spy? If Lin fan gets him into the holy land, and then something goes wrong, Qi Zixiao will also be responsible! Therefore, Lin Fan slightly frowned: "how do you think I will help you?" "I thought for a long time." Lu Yao had no choice but to say: "there are many holy places, only the purple mansion, which can accept all kinds of rivers and teach students in accordance with their aptitude." "And sister, in my opinion, you are also the best one among many people who can help..." "Stop, stop, stop. This kind of high hat should not be worn by my sister any more." Lin Fan said he was not stupid. Although you Lu Yao''s promise is very valuable, can we do something about it? Who is the real person of our own? We need to say more? "Sister..." Lu Yao''s eyes burst into tears: "if you don''t help me, no one can help me." "Brother Lu Ming is very talented. Moreover, we have already agreed that he can make the oath of heaven before he enters the school." "Oh?" Vows of heaven?! There will be some discussion. "If my sister agrees, I can ask brother Lu Ming to make an oath of heaven before he enters the school. If he divulges half of the secrets of the purple mansion, or if he does anything to apologize for the holy land of Zifu, he will immediately cut the top of the five thunders and destroy his body and spirit!" "With this oath, other holy places can also be visited." Lin Fan said he was not so good at cheating. Good talent, would you like to make such a poisonous oath? Other holy places can also teach you real things. "But Zifu is the most suitable place for brother Lu Ming. He is... " Lu Yao opened her mouth and told a secret story: "ten thousand stars!"Lin Fan: Lu Yao: Lu Yao, who thought Qi Zixiao would be very surprised, found that Qi Zixiao did not change her face. Hiss! She was amazed. Indeed, Qi Zixiao, a legendary gifted and incomparable talent, was surprised to hear that all the stars remained unchanged. But actually Lin fan is also very muddled! What is a myriad? We don''t know, all right? I can only ask you secretly. "Sister Wu, are you there? Is it suitable for our purple mansion "Yes A Wu responded: "the Wanxing Jue and Wanxing body, one of the Zhenzong skills in the holy land of Zifu, are made in heaven and earth." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± OK! This is the past. "It''s a myriad of stars After saying good-bye to a Wu, Lin Fan said faintly: "in this way, it is really suitable for our purple mansion holy land." "If he makes the vow of heaven, I can help him enter the purple mansion, but whether he can get there in the end depends on himself." "It''s natural." Lu Yao immediately smiles: "if my sister is willing to help me, my sister will owe her a big favor!" "Human relationship That''s enough. " Lin Fan''s mind has been calculating! Help Lu Yao? It''s not impossible, and if Lu Ming really makes those vows of heaven, it will be good for the holy land of Zifu. After all, Lin fan doesn''t know what the ten thousand star plus ten thousand star formula represents, but he can already guess how extraordinary it is from one of the Zhenzong skills. In a word, it is good for the holy land of purple mansion. Moreover, they still have to owe themselves, or qi Zixiao causality. Whether Lu Yao or Lu Ming, even if they say that they don''t want human feelings or anything, they will certainly keep them in mind. This is a good thing ~! Of course, this is a distant benefit. What is the immediate benefit? Internet! Originally, Lin Fan didn''t want to spread the Internet to other places outside the holy land of purple mansion in a short time. But now, isn''t a great opportunity in front of you? What is the pursuit of ordinary people? Food and sex! What about the immortals? The most important goal is to seek long life, and then? There is an old saying that good, money law partner land! The cultivation of immortals is also to fight for wealth. Then there are skills and techniques. Then, Taoist priest is also a very important factor. It''s better to have a proper pair of practices to complement each other, or a slim lady and a gentleman. In a word, no matter in the mortal world, or in the immortal world, beautiful women are always pursuers! To put it another way, yaochi holy land is all female disciples. They are all white, beautiful, beautiful, and gifted. If it''s for the Internet, add such a group of beautiful women All the saints are in it. After the news comes out, isn''t it his great help to promote the Internet in Zifu?! ¡­¡­ "What do you mean, sister?" Lu Yao looked serious: "if you helped me and brother Lu Ming, it would be more than a favor and a matter, and it would be over?" "My sister has already taken advantage of it. How can she still..." "Don''t worry, sister." Lin Fan grinned: "my sister means that I really want you to do something. This is an exchange. How about it?" "Sister, but it''s all right to say it!" Exchange? Exchange well! It''s better than being ungrateful. Lu Yao sat up straight. "Elder sister, I have nothing to do. I have invented a plaything that can be chatted and entertained, and can understand the road. At present, more people are needed to join in to make it perfect and complete." "What''s more, can you join me and help my sister recommend some younger martial sisters from yaochi holy land to join it?" "This..." Lu Yao is not stupid, hesitated: "can you let my sister have a look first?" "What''s the matter with that?" Lin Fan immediately took out a brand-new terminal, taught Lu Yao to register and log in, and learned to use its functions. After some experience, Lu Yao was amazed. "Is there such a thing? It''s really interesting. If you add friends, it''s much more convenient to communicate than to transmit jade symbols. " "One terminal can contact everyone." "This is just one of the benefits. If you use it more, you will experience more!" Lin Fan said, "how about it? Is my sister willing to exchange with her sister? " "Yes, of course."After some exchanges, the two decided on the "deal.". Lin Fan helped Lu Ming join the purple mansion holy land, and he started as an inner disciple! Lu Yao needs to help Lin Fan promote Internet terminals in yaochi holy land. Not much. It''s only 50 yuan. It''s still free. But there is also a requirement, that is to give the status of Yao Chi people who are above the inner disciples. Naturally, Lin fan has his reason to make this request. First of all, the inner disciples often represent higher talent! Talent is high enough, often long also more beautiful, in other words, the basic is a beautiful woman! There are so many beautiful women, in order to achieve the effect of relying on beauty promotion, isn''t it? Secondly, they have money! If you also indulge in mahjong or something You''ve got to lose, don''t you? As for the reason why only 50 yuan is given, the main reason is that "rare things are more expensive."! Too much is not so precious. Give 50 yuan first. Once they know the benefits of the Internet, how can they share them? What if you don''t have enough points? It''s none of Lin Fan''s business. He even wishes to set off a rush to buy in the holy land of yaochi. At that time, will it be easy for the Internet to take over the holy land of yaochi? After some deliberation and finalization of the details, both were satisfied. Lin Fan also thought of the way to get Lu Ming into the purple mansion holy land, or the kind of inner disciples started! Chapter 141 "Transaction" is confirmed. Lu Yao was obviously happy, and her people became more active. Looking at the Golden Wheel looming behind Lin Fan''s head, she was curious: "by the way, sister, I haven''t asked you about the Golden Wheel behind your head What''s the magic weapon? " "In the light of the golden light, but let the elder sister more noble a lot, enviable." Lin Fan: Magic weapon? Well He did not change his face: "sister, this magic weapon is called a light bulb. It can adjust the brightness, and even in the dark, you can see things clearly." Lu Yao: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a "Quite It''s very good. My sister has some ideas Light bulb? Can it shine at night? This Those who cultivate immortals can''t shine if they have some accomplishments? Lu Yao blinked, but was also embarrassed to ask. "I think so." Lin Fan also thinks that this statement is ghost, but at this time, it is not to find trouble for himself to say that he is the golden ring of merit? One sentence is enough. Lin fan is not a fool. In the holy land of purple mansion, he may have merits and virtues, and the golden ring will bring many benefits, but will he publicize it? I''m afraid I don''t know how many enemies of the holy land of Zifu. If I can''t see my own rise, I will try my best to kill myself. Ordinary people dare not kill themselves? Can''t people refine some puppets, train some dead men, or find some madmen to do it? The golden ring of merit does not mean absolute safety. On the contrary, to some extent, it will make himself and Qi Zixiao more dangerous. Although we can''t conceal how long it will take, we may expose it one day later, that is, one day later. "I''d better help you to think of a way now. If it''s feasible, I may soon be able to determine whether your brother in love can enter the purple mansion." "Elder sister Lu Yao blushed and said, "it''s not love brother..." "Well, I fully understand." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Not love brother? I believe in you. You little saint is very bad. ¡­¡­ After the voice dropped, Lin Fan took out his "terminal". The reason why he chose to contact with the terminal was to further arouse Lu Yao''s interest in the Internet. Then In front of Lu Yao, this guy applies for a friend who has come to drink. "This is it?" Lu Yao is curious. "He? Well He is a powerful elder in our holy land. In terms of combat power, even if he is old and not ashamed Well, including the Lord is one of the top three in the previous generation "If you can let him be your elder brother''s teacher, it will certainly reduce a lot of trouble." "Ah?" Lu Yao looks happy: "thank you very much, sister." "Don''t thank me..." Lin Fan responded lightly. You really don''t need to thank me ~ although Jiuwu is the fifth martial uncle, its combat power is indeed the top one. Qi Zixiao said that among so many disciples of the previous generation, neither Daolin nor ninth martial uncle Su muxue. Mo Daolin does not mention that the last son, the contemporary Lord, is naturally strong to the edge. Who is Su muxue, Ninth martial uncle? That was the last Saint In other words, among the many strong men in the holy land of Zifu, no one can suppress Jiuwu except the son and daughter. Naturally, his strength is very strong. But the problem is that Jiuwu is strong in its own power, but it is a "free and easy" temperament. He doesn''t talk about it in a slovenly way, but he still talks about it. As for the apprentice Not to mention it. It is said that he has taken several apprentices in recent years, and the first one was killed by Yin when he went down the mountain because of drinking The second one is not dead, but now he is drunk all day and does nothing but drink. The third one? Not dead, not drunk, but also the worst. Because the three disciples of Jiuwu are responsible for making wine for Jiuwu and the second elder martial brother And constantly improve the formula If Lu Ming enters his family, is he the fourth disciple? Cough, cough. These things, Lin Fan did not dare to say. But at present, Lin Fan''s "contacts" seem to be able to say something about Jiuwu. What else? You can''t coerce Mo Daolin into saying that I know you peeped at female disciples when you were young? ¡­¡­ At the same time. Jiuwu changed its appearance and is looking for a disciple to play mahjong. Playing in "fairy net"? Come on! After hitting more than a dozen of them, each one was abused into a dog, which seriously damaged Jiuwu''s self-esteem. He vowed to make other disciples practice in seclusion. After "great achievement of divine skill", he would go to the immortal net to find those guys for revenge!And then Drop by drop. "The sound Someone added my friend? " Jiuwu took out the terminal and started it in the envious eyes of many alchemy room disciples. In an instant, the virtual image was projected out. "Saint?" "That''s too direct!" Looking at the application for his friend''s "Id", Jiuwu slightly turned his mouth, but also chose to agree. And then Voice on. "What''s the matter?" "Martial uncle Jiuwu, is it convenient for you to speak?" "You say so! I play mahjong here. Besides, they can''t hear me. " Who is Jiuwu? If you want to block the sound in his area, it will not be heard by the people around him. Therefore, in the envious eyes of other disciples, Jiuwu has been opening his mouth, but there is no sound in the result, which is a bit strange. "That''s good, martial uncle. How about Qi Zixiao introducing a disciple to you?" "No interest! Lao Dao, is it not good for me to be free? Why do you want to take students? " "Well, martial uncle, you don''t want to lose all your skills, do you? In case you drive west one day... " "Bah! I said would you speak? How about the virgin? Why should I drive the crane to the west when I am young? " "A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, martial uncle. Anyway, there must be a descendant?" "I have disciples!" "There are three No, two. " "It seems that there is not enough? I''ll introduce you to this. It''s a myriad of stars. " "I''m not interested in him, even if he''s born in the holy body." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin fan is a little silly. Lu Yao, on one side, was even more nervous: "this fifth martial uncle''s vision is so high..." Are you not interested in the Holy Grail? That''s one of the strongest of the many sacraments Even if it is a spirit, it is difficult to find one among thousands of people, let alone the strongest one in the holy body?? She can''t help but sweat for her brother Lu Ming. "Martial uncle Jiuwu..." Lin Fan wants to persuade again. "You don''t have to persuade me! It''s no use saying anything. Alas, wait Bang! What a chicken Lin Fan: "Martial uncle Jiuwu, this is what you forced me to do "Trick? Oh, let it be "You forced me. Don''t regret it!" "Who regrets who is the dog!" Lin Fan''s words changed: "martial uncle, you see, how about playing mahjong with you?" ¡­¡­ In the alchemy room, Jiuwu, with a smile on his face, was suddenly stunned, and then said, "one? Who do you think I am "Two!" "Just two..." "Five!" "Bark!" "That''s settled. I''ll bring you the man tomorrow morning." Communication hang up. Lu Yao''s head was full of question marks: "Sister, why is this fifth martial uncle just now "You don''t understand." Lin fan is still calm: "our fifth martial uncle is a little playful..." Lu Yao: I''m asking about fun? I''m asking why he''s barking, OK? She vaguely realized that it was wrong. This fifth martial uncle seems to be unreliable! Lin Fan looked at the change in her looks and knew that she had to say something. She said, "sister, you are younger than me. I think you are not as good as me in this world accident." "So, you don''t know, to different people, you have to throw in their favor ~!" "There is an old saying that nothing can''t be solved by a barbecue. If there is, then two meals!" "Although this mahjong is not barbecue, it is the favorite object of fifth martial uncle at present. If you like it, you can succeed." "What''s more, don''t look down on this little mahjong, which contains the wisdom of life, the road of heaven and earth ~!" At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly understood why Qi Zixiao fooled Dan Chengzi and other people''s trust What is the most attractive thing for these immortals? Of course, it''s a big road, a reasonable mouth or something. "Ah?" "I see!" Lu Yao''s doubts were completely removed, and she could not help but wonder: "well, I wonder if my sister can teach me to play this Mahjong? " "Of course ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Early in the morning, Lin fan, on the pretext of taking the maiden of yaochi to visit the holy land of Zifu, set off. In fact, he made an appointment with Jiuwu and threw Lu Ming to him.In this process, Lu Yao was naturally extremely reluctant to give up, tears in his eyes. But she''s also planned. After Lu Ming left, there was one less person in the team. However, she changed her skills into a "person" for the first time. Although it is only an illusion, it can not be seen as long as it is not thoroughly investigated. Moreover, in order to prevent accidents, she later asked Lin fan to leave: "elder sister, it''s not early. I''m almost in the Purple Palace." "Thank you very much for your reception. My sister is overjoyed, but the good time always goes by quickly. At this moment, I''d like to say goodbye to my sister..." "Is it time to go?" Of course, Lin fan knows what''s going on, but at the moment, he has to cooperate in acting. "The cultivation of immortals was against the heaven. My sister didn''t dare to waste too much time. She was going to visit the Lord of your land alone later, and then she left." "Well, in this case, my sister will not keep you..." "I think so. Sister, sister, I''ll leave first." ¡­¡­ The two sides separated. Lin Fan and his two daughters went back to Haoyue peak. Lu Yao settled the Dharma protectors aside and went to Zifu palace. On the way home. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are full of question marks What''s the situation? Is this the end? Yaochi Saint ran over and did nothing, so she played and left? This It doesn''t make sense! What about trouble or something? Wait, no! At the moment when they set foot on the bright moon peak, Chen Cheng was shocked and asked his doubts. Chapter 142 "Your Highness..." Chen orange just opened his mouth, then he found that Qi Zixiao in front of him suddenly stumbled, but soon returned to normal, and he murmured in his heart. "What''s the matter?" Qi Zixiao is back! Just heard Chen orange''s call, quietly respond. "Last night..." "Are you really sleeping with the saint of yaochi?" Zhou Yining''s face changed dramatically, but But the first time the ears were up, as if afraid of missing any details. In fact, she''s just as strange. In terms of status, yaochi holy girl is no worse than Zixiao in Qi Dynasty. Even because yaochi holy land is a holy land in Zhongzhou, and there are all women in the sect, yaochi holy land has been pursued by all other religious sects. To say the truth, yaochi''s saints are a little bit higher in their official status. Yaochi Saint suddenly said that she would come. Everyone was wondering what her purpose was and whether she would come to trample on people or show her face. But what happened? What did not do, is to play a day, then to leave? What''s the situation! After thinking about it, it seems that the only thing that happened last night is a little strange. Therefore, Chen Chen couldn''t help asking. When Qi Zixiao heard the speech, his scalp felt numb in an instant, all his skin got goose bumps, and even his whole body was stiff, standing in the same place instantly. Same bed Sleeping together?! Bed together?! Lu Yao and I share the same bed?! Boom! Qi Zixiao exploded instantly! "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just about the Tao." "Yes, your highness." See Qi Zixiao angry, Chen orange is also scared, dare not say more. Zhou Yining didn''t resist saying, "I knew that maybe this is the purpose of Lu Yao! Even our Dharma protectors, like me, can''t help thinking. What if it was passed on? " "Ah?" Chen Chen is puzzled. "In my opinion, Lu Yao deliberately proposed to discredit his royal highness, and said in front of all of us that he would sleep with his highness..." Qi Zixiao: "Don''t mention it again!" She came into the room with a black face, waved her jade hand, closed the door, and laid a sound barrier. Then The whole thing exploded! "That guy is sleeping with Lu Yao?" "There is no shadow stone Yes, if two people are together, naturally there is no time and opportunity to take pictures. " "So they''re actually sleeping together?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± How could that be?! On the one hand, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. In his heart, he turned the "guy" over and over again, spitting on him many times! Fortunately, she didn''t find any changes in her body, otherwise I''m afraid the whole moon peak will explode! "Damn it!" "It''s disgusting, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ¡­¡­ City C. When Lin fan comes back, the real yuan in his body makes him suddenly realize that Qi Zixiao It''s done! Without any aura in the air of the earth, successfully help yourself to step on the road of cultivation and enter the door of cultivation! "Besides, the feeling of this skill is really familiar." He closed his eyes and felt for a moment in silence. He was surprised: "is it the same skill as Qi Zixiao? Purple spirit coming from the east? " Each method has its own running route. Lin fan has been familiar with Qi Zixiao''s Zhenyuan and Gongfa for a long time, so he can distinguish between them "So, she is still very good to us. She has the same Zhenzong skill as herself. So, what''s my strength now?" Suppress doubts and surprise. Lin Fan took out his mobile phone and opened Qi Zixiao''s message. "The small spirit gathering array has been started for you. In addition, your body has officially set foot on the path of cultivation, but remember, you can''t do it at will! The earth does not have aura, you can only expend your own true element, and it is difficult to supplement. When there are enough pseudo spirit stones for backup, they can be used when necessary. " Then there is a summary of what happened in the past three days by Qi Zixiao, such as how many spirit stones he bought, the state after practice, how to deal with it, and the cooperative relationship with Qin Ya and other rich women At last, Qi Zixiao said something that Lin Fan didn''t expect. "Besides I want to drive Open drive a car?! Lin Fan blinked, a little confused: "what kind of car does she want to drive?" As we all know, in this era, driving But there are many meanings.For example, today''s Lin fan can drive, but he can''t drive. Even if he can''t ''drive'', he can ''drive''! "So what do you mean and why don''t you make it clear?" Lin fan is a little tangled. Which car do you drive? He couldn''t help thinking: could it be that she discovered the mystery of the human body, so Want to drive, so tell me in advance? or does she really want to drive? This Make me very tangled! Then, the guy couldn''t help thinking, if she really wanted to drive Cough, cough. ¡­¡­ "Well, prepare yourself. When you have time, go to a driving school and Well, if she drives that car, I''m not to blame. Cough, cough, cough. " In the end, Lin fan can only decide to make preparations. As for which car it is Would you like to ask clearly next time? "In other words, if the spirit gathering array has been started, is it useful for medicinal materials?" Lin Fan opens the back door and enters the courtyard. After all, he didn''t have enough strength to test himself? But Qi Zixiao is right. If there is no aura to add, Zhenyuan is to use a little less. If you can''t use it, don''t use it. Unless it''s necessary, isn''t it that you''re not comfortable with yourself? So he''s going to look at the state of the elixir first. If you can make it into a fake elixir, you will not have to worry about the difficulty of replenishing the aura after it is used up. Stepping into the courtyard, the breeze is blowing and breathing is refreshing. "So, does the spirit gathering array still have the effect of purifying the air?" Lin Fan thought it was reasonable. At least one thing can be determined is that if there is aura in the air, the original air will naturally become less and less, which is inevitable. In the air composition, there must be a lot of dust, bacteria and even viruses. So, isn''t the air quality getting better? The yard is not big enough. You can see it at a glance. The original ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and Ganoderma lucidum can not see any specific changes, but But there are some unknown birds, landed in the courtyard, even if Lin Fan came in, they did not fly away, as if they like to stay here. The seeds of those herbs have already sprouted, and even the fastest ones have already sprouted. They are green and ready to drop. "So fast?" "This..." Lin fan, who was born in a rural area, naturally knows that it takes three or five days for seeds to germinate quickly, and even more so for a month. But how long has it been? in three or five days, dozens of herbs have sprouted, and even grown inch high? This is obviously unreasonable, under normal circumstances absolutely not so fast! "It seems that my idea is feasible, and I have lived in an aura environment since I was a child. The efficacy of this medicine should be better than that of the half baked" pseudo miraculous medicine. " "Besides These birds are too much This guy roughly counted, there are about twenty birds! He had no doubt that the nearby birds were coming, and even as time went on, more and more birds would come! This is obviously problematic. Why do birds come here? It''s just a sense of aura in the yard. So what are they here for? Even if you can''t absorb Reiki, just breathing alone will consume Reiki, isn''t it?! Our aura is not much, very limited. It is consumed by them. Isn''t it accelerating the decline of aura? Not to mention, birds are likely to destroy medicinal materials, steal seeds and so on. "They must be kept out of the way!" "Even people are not afraid, scarecrow is certainly useless. Well, I''ll buy a fishing net and cover it to see how you come in!" Lin fan is ready to go out But, at this time, the soil at his feet suddenly began to turn, and then, a "Trough, what kind of thing?" Fanfalin scalp. An earthworm, thicker than a pig worm, pokes its head out of the soil, just at its feet! It''s disgusting! He was about to step on his feet to death, but the birds around him suddenly rushed over and directly separated the earthworm Divide the food. Lin Fan: "what do you mean "Isn''t it aura that attracts them, but earthworms?" "So the earthworm is so big?" "Aura Great Lin Fan''s first reaction is the existence of aura, which makes the earthworm huge. In fact, there is a scientific basis for this.Even, not to mention aura. According to the research of scientists, in the ancient times, the earth was much richer in oxygen than it is now, so the living things were very huge. Any insect can grow to a meter long! Oxygen is rich, and so is it, let alone the aura environment? But here comes the problem. "So I can''t keep all the birds out yet. I have to rely on them to repel insects..." Now there are only earthworms, but who knows if there will be other pests with the growth of miraculous medicine? If we take some diseases and insect pests, they will become huge and mutate? Can''t you just sit here and catch insects? What a psycho?! "Yes "I''ll let you stay here. Some birds won''t consume much aura." Face different things and make different choices. This is very important, but whether the choice is reasonable or not will have to wait for time to verify. ¡­¡­ Next, Lin fan had nothing to do with his family. He was very happy to learn that the old house had been demolished and was being rebuilt. The older generation has been poor for a lifetime and saved for a lifetime. What he was afraid of most was that his parents took the money but couldn''t give it up and kept it Then ~ this guy found a driving school in the town and signed up ~! Chapter 143 Driving school registration, book collection, home Then, suddenly, the guy was a little idle. Making money? It seems that there is not too much lack of cultivation now? If you can''t practice without aura, you won''t be able to grab the aura prepared for the fake elixir, right? Go back to see your parents? Less than three days is not enough. "By the way, go to the research room and have a look. I haven''t been there for half a month. I always have to show my face." Mr. Chen had always been very strict with his graduate students, especially with his graduate students. However, Wang Dong made a mistake and made him completely free from himself He even said that he could make up for himself even if he missed some experiments. This makes Lin Fan feel guilty. After all "Wang Dong, that guy, is also enough pit." Lin Fan thinks of that guy and wants to scold people. He deceives old Chen tou that he has a terminally ill girlfriend and needs constant care "Go and have a look." "Well, tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Inside the lady''s pavilion. Qi Zixiao calmed down for a long time. After reciting Lin fanmo''s meditation many times, he had a plan. "The next time you cross, you have to let him explain clearly what happened, otherwise Otherwise, this is a thorn in my heart! However, when Qi Zixiao was ready to practice something, the terminal suddenly sounded a prompt tone. "Crooked? Zixiao, is it there? What about playing five mahjong with me? Now Qi Zixiao: That guy again?! Then he was surprised to find: "have chat records?" "All the recordings of real-time calls have been recorded? This function is very good If you have a chat record, you can''t know what agreement they have made? If we want to talk about the "aborigines" of the whole Xiuxian world, Qi Zixiao is most familiar with this set. Naturally, it''s fun. After listening to the chat record, there were more doubts. But Qi Zixiao also has no way, can only wait for later, wait for Lin fan to give himself an explanation. As for now? Of course, I can only fulfill my previous "commitment"! I played five mahjong with Jiuwu "Did martial uncle Jiuwu find other rivals?" "Just you and me, plus Dan Chengzi and the son of God!" "As far as I know, you are the most powerful players at present..." As far as you know? Qi Zixiao hesitated slightly. "That is to say, they are playing mahjong these days, and have made some reputation?" "But I''ve learned from sister Na. I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Thinking of this, she immediately responded: "no problem, martial uncle, your organization is, Zixiao must come on time." ¡­¡­ "That guy..." After hanging up, Qi Zixiao felt helpless. "He asked me to fill in the hole, alas." "Well, I owe it to that fellow!" Why do you owe that guy? Breakthrough + golden ring of merit + sky view mirror Is that enough? ¡­¡­ In the alchemy room, the disciples of the five incarnations of wine were smiling. "Hey, Qi Zixiao should be the most powerful one at present. This little fat man, judging from his current performance, is also a big killer." "The son of God, it is said that he won all his Dharma protectors and trembled!" "If I play them in one game, even if it''s only five games, it''s enough to make my" chess skills "improve by leaps and bounds." "Then, hehe, hehe..." "Brothers and sisters, please wait for me to harvest!" Jiuwu''s abacus crackled. When he wants to come and play with the best players in the holy land, he can always learn something! And then? And then it''s time for him to kill everyone! "It''s now, shaking people up!" He looked at Dan Chengzi and said, "fat man, come with me. Let''s play with some big ones." "How big is it?" Dan Chengzi''s eyes shine In the past few days, Dan Chengzi has completely "realized"! In order to earn spirit stone, refining pills day and night? What kind of Dan can you play mahjong fast? How many spirit stones have you made these days? Tut Tut, you can see one or two from the bitter faces of many disciples in the alchemy room. In particular, this unknown elder martial brother is more generous, but he plays poorly. He is simply "God of wealth". Now the God of wealth wants to invite himself to play with some big ones?That''s no problem! "Just follow me!" Jiuwu refused to say Dan Chengzi was also a master who was not afraid of anything. He immediately yelled: "no more play, no play, I don''t play. You come, you come!" Then, the goods and wine five together slip out of the alchemy room. At the same time The son is crossing his knees and closing his eyes, ready to practice. Over the past few days, he won his Dharma protectors, shivering and invincible all the way. At the moment, he feels lonely. "This son''s talent is really unprecedented. Although Qi Zixiao won a lot of things a few days ago, he has already become invincible through the training of these days." "Besides, this mahjong It is true that there is a great way. " "Although I haven''t practiced these days, I''ve been very active in my accomplishments and spiritual consciousness. I feel like a spring of thought. If I enter the state of cultivation, I will get twice the result with half the effort." "Qi Zixiao..." "Although I don''t know why you want to pass on mahjong, but, this son of God, I understand!" The son felt the good. He didn''t know why, but he could clearly feel that he was very happy now and thought like a spring stream ~ naturally, he did not know that this was actually a problem of combining work with rest. It is not necessarily efficient to concentrate on hard thinking and build a car behind closed doors. Over the years, the son of God has devoted himself to practice. When he encounters problems, he will be anxious to end up in a short time. He does not know what relaxation is. After playing mahjong these days, is it more than relaxation? He couldn''t help singing because of the cool feeling of abusing food! When you come and go, you will naturally feel better. When you are in a good mood, you will come out of the details and problems of cultivation that you did not notice, and then you will think like a spring. ¡­¡­ "Practice here He took a deep breath, and when he was about to enter the state of cultivation, the sound of Jiuwu came leisurely "Why don''t you have a terminal? It''s too much trouble to find you "The fifth martial uncle of wine" The son was stunned. Because Wine five tone, it is full of disgust! It puzzled him. What is a terminal? What''s more, it''s too much trouble to communicate? Isn''t this the most convenient thing? Who doesn''t do that? Only if it''s beyond the range of transmission, can you use the jade Rune? "Don''t call me martial uncle." Jiuwu''s voice came again, full of disgust: "you can have a snack, do not ask you to surpass Zixiao, create xiannet, develop this" terminal "she called" mobile phone ", but at least you have to keep up with the times "It''s a shame that you don''t even have a mobile phone terminal." Son of God:.... " What the hell is that?! He was almost mad. It''s a terminal, it''s a mobile phone. What''s more, Qi Zixiao creates immortal network? What is Xianwang? I can''t even keep up with the times?! "Uncle, you What can I do for you? " Muddled, the son also did not forget to reply wine five. "If you want to play mahjong, the real peak match, do you want to come?" "Where and when?" "Now, to the moon peak!" "Good!" The son took a deep breath and agreed. He won''t accept it! I have always been in the forefront of the times. Why can''t I keep up with the times? He won''t admit it! But the question is, what are the "mobile phone" and "Xianwang" in Jiuwu? Why is it too troublesome to communicate in thousands of miles? He is eager to understand, find out what it is! At the same time, the son also wants to find the court! Top match? Isn''t that exactly what Ben should attend? Especially when heard is to play mahjong haoyuefeng, the son is the eyes of the stars bright! Why doesn''t he play mahjong? Because many Dharma protectors are afraid to win! Invincible loneliness Can, if can revenge before Qi Zixiao''s one stone''s revenge, is not happy incomparably?! "Now, my chess skills are invincible, Qi Zixiao This time, let you know the gap between me and you! " "Hum!" With a cold hum, the son immediately set out for the Haoyue peak. ¡­¡­ On the way, with Dan fat man crazy fly wine five, into the original, Dan fat a look, nearly scared urine. "Wine Wine and wine master? Why are you? " Fat Dan is laughing, but the smile is worse than crying, a burst of fear.Can you be afraid of this?! I took him as a fat sheep and God of wealth, and won millions of spirit stones What can we do if we investigate him? "Why can''t it be me?" Wine five is not concerned about the way: "you younger generation of disciples can understand the road, the old road I will not become?" "Later on, you can do your best and let you wait and see what I have achieved in the past few days!" Wine five means full confidence "Ah? Yes Fat Dan was almost crying and muttering in his heart. What did you do? Don''t blow it. OK, your technique is so hot that I''m sorry to break you! ¡­¡­ Soon, Jiuwu, Dan Chengzi and Shengzi meet in the sky of Haoyue peak. Wine May 1, then light Yi out of the voice: "eh? Why doesn''t the boy do all those fancy things today No special effects for the son! Let''s surprise wine five. "Because, I was almost blind." Hearing this, Dan Chengzi almost shed tears. "What does it have to do with you?" Jiuwu is more curious. Dan Chengzi''s silent tears It''s a story of "sadness against the current into a river"! ¡­¡­ "Come on, let''s go!" In wine five full of confidence yell, the son''s face "I''m invincible", Dan fat man''s face full of contradictions and Qi Zixiao''s indifferent look, the game begins! The fifth wine and the son of God felt that they would win. Fat Dan is struggling with whether he should win or not and whether he can win. But who knows Qi Zixiao is not in a good mood. This time, it''s just a hateful move! And then Is Qi Zixiao big kill four sides, all the way invincible! All of a sudden, they began to doubt life. Chapter 144 Wine 5: "5..." Son of God:.... " Dan Chengzi: Even if he was Dan Chengzi, he was full of confidence and felt that he could not lose again! But what happened? Lose to doubt life! Spirit stone like water, clattered to Qi Zixiao''s storage bag. Originally thought that he was already invincible in mahjong, the son''s face was expressionless and could not say a word. At the beginning, he was still considering whether he would like to leave his hand for Qi Zixiao and wine 51. Now his eyes are almost protruding. Jiuwu can''t help doubting life! Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do? Is that what I really do? Looking at Qi Zixiao of Hu card again, Jiuwu couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring: "come again!" "Uncle..." Qi Zixiao interrupted softly: "five have passed..." "Then five more!" "Good." Qi Zixiao said that if you want to send me spirit stone, I have no reason to refuse, do I? Besides It''s good for a while, but it''s always cool! Qi Zixiao suddenly found that he seemed to understand the essence of happiness. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the Dionysian peak, Lu Ming was a little confused. The so-called Dionysian peak is naturally the "fiefdom" of Jiuwu. Even his name was given to him, and he named himself Dionysian. After picking up Lu Ming early in the morning, Jiu Wu threw Lu Ming in Jiushen peak and let his three disciples watch over him. However, he still stuck in the alchemy room to play mahjong. Worship ceremony? I''m sorry, it''s not that troublesome. In the eyes of Jiuwu, it''s a matter of one sentence. At the moment, Lu Ming looks at the almost deserted Dionysian peak near where she lives. She finds her third elder martial brother who is busy brewing wine. She can''t help but say, "elder martial brother fan, how many senior brothers do we have in Jiushen peak?" "Just me, and your second elder martial brother. Oh, but your second elder brother drank my new wine yesterday, and I don''t know where he got drunk." Fan Qiang, with a thick eyebrow and big eyes and a simple and honest face, stopped his movements at the moment and said earnestly: "but don''t worry, younger martial brother. It''s estimated that in a few days, your second elder martial brother will come out to ask for wine. I''ll introduce you to him then." Lu Ming: Love is just three people?! "No, what about the elder martial brother?" "Oh, drinking is a mistake! In those days, your elder martial brother was greedy for a few cups. As a result, he was plotted against by others, and his body died and he was eliminated... " Lu Ming: "......!" The feelings of my several senior brothers, one because of the cup was Yin dead, a drunk all day do not know where, there is a wine?! Think of Jiuwu''s sloppy and full of wine gas Lu Ming feels that her IQ has been insulted! I''m going? Said good master is a big man in purple mansion holy land? Where does this look like a big guy?! This is clearly a family of drunkards, OK? He couldn''t laugh or cry: "that elder martial brother, our Dionysian peak skill is..." "Kung Fu? What skill? What do you want to learn, just go to the Sutra Pavilion and get it! " "Our disciples of Dionysian peak, below the sixth floor, go in and out at will!" Fan Qiang shook his head and shook his head: "but younger martial brother, how come you haven''t done anything?" Lu Ming: I''d like to have accomplishments, but I''ve heard that wanxingjue is the most suitable one for me? So I didn''t start practicing. Of course, he couldn''t say these words. He just asked, "elder martial brother, how can I get to the Sutra pavilion?" "Fly over there!" Fan''s face was taken for granted: "is it difficult for you to go through? That''s far enough. " I Lu Ming nearly vomited blood. Can I fly? Me? Even if I can, I don''t know the place! Pooh! This wine God peak is also very unreliable! And that purple mansion Saint daughter, is a pit goods! Said good purple mansion big ability, the result Don''t mention it! "Xiao Lu Ming" felt that he was in the den of thieves "No, I have to help myself!" He pondered: "we have to find a way to stand out and get the ten thousand star formula. Only in this way can we find out the enemy and avenge it!" "There are three hundred and eighteen people in Lujia village. They have a lot of blood to pay for it." "But..." He turned his eyes: "this wine God peak seems to be very good." "Shifu doesn''t care about things, but my elder martial brother has nothing to do all day, so nobody cares about me." "Lu Yao said that as long as I can get ten thousand stars, with my physique, I will be able to soar upward without any bottleneck.""No one cares about me. On the contrary, it''s convenient for me to think about it by myself. If I''m in the charge of my master all day, it''s not beautiful." "In this way, this wine Shenfeng is the most suitable one for me..." Thinking of this, Lu Ming calmed down. "As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Although this elder martial brother is not reliable, he is always familiar with the holy land of Zifu. I can get more information from him, and then I can start to map it slowly..." Lu Ming is full of thoughts. One side of fan strong but a pat on Lu Ming''s shoulder, let the latter all over a shock: "younger martial brother, what are you thinking?" "Elder martial brother fan, I''m thinking about how to go to the Sutra Pavilion and choose the proper skills." "Want to practice?" "Yes Lu Ming nods. Fan Qiang was shaking his head and shaking his head: "what are you practicing? The world is far more dangerous than you think "You see, the elder martial brother was also a generation of Tianjiao. He was in the top ten of the ten disciples, but as a result Alas "If you want me to say, you will stay in jiushenfeng. If you have a senior brother, I will be there. No one dares to bully you!" "As for longevity I can''t help you, but if you have my elder martial brother''s spirit wine, you can live to be two or three thousand years old. " "Is it not good to be happy for thousands of years and have a happy life?" "If you really go to Xiuxian Road, it''s OK in the holy land. Even if there is a fight, you can''t die. But if you go out of the holy land, there are dangers everywhere." Fan Qiangqiang is sincere and sincere. After listening to this, Lu Ming is also moved. "It seems that I misunderstood elder martial brother fan. Although he seems unreliable, he is actually a kind-hearted man. Maybe It''s just that I was hurt by the danger of the immortal cultivation world and the death of the elder martial brother? " "But I am bound to go on the immortal road!" He said solemnly, "thank you for your care, but you asked me Please give me some advice. " "Ask with all one''s heart, ask what way." Fan Qiang rolled his eyes and said, "well, it''s OK to ask. I have a pot of spirit wine here. When you finish drinking, I''ll take you to the Sutra Pavilion." "Ah?" Lu Ming is stunned, but fan Qiang has already handed a gourd to him. "I Drink Isn''t it just a pot of wine? What are you afraid of? He took the gourd, opened it, and immediately began pouring wine to show his determination. Then Gulu Gulu Gulu The wine in the gourd, however, seems to be too much to drink. After a burst of irrigation, Lu Ming collapsed to the ground, his eyes turned white. "I''m not afraid of death again. Why do you want to cultivate immortals? Finally, a younger martial brother came here... " Looking at Lu Ming who is drunk and unconscious, fan Qiang shakes his head and talks to himself. "What''s more, do you think I''m so good? I''m afraid this gourd can fill a small lake "When you can finish drinking this gourd wine, it''s a little bit of self-protection. If you go on the immortal Road, you can be more secure." "Well, I am a senior brother What a worry "Well, let''s sleep in the room for two days. I guess I won''t wake up in two days." After Lu Ming is thrown into the house, fan Qiang Qiang starts to continue to make wine. Occasionally, you can hear the murmur of the goods "Cultivating immortals? Longevity? A long life of fart. " "It''s better to enjoy life leisurely. Spend a lot of energy, I don''t know how many years to practice those magic, how to drop? Can anyone be invincible? If you are not invincible, it will be nothing after all... " "I''ll make wine. Who''s going to trouble me?" ¡­¡­ The moon peak. Ten are here. Dan Chengzi''s luck is good, finally is relies on the card Shun Hu one. Wine five is not just blowing his beard and staring. He is not only a beardless, but also squatting on the bench like an old monkey, constantly scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, and filling himself with a mouthful of wine from time to time. The son is also a beardless. He thinks he has no expression, but in fact, his face is already a little ugly. No one can stand this situation! He thought that he had practiced hard for several days and was invincible in the world. As soon as he left the pass, he was killed by people and abused into a dog. The mentality has not collapsed, is already his Dao Xin firm. "Are you coming?" "I..." "The road is fifty, and the heaven is forty-nine." This time, without waiting for the wine to open his mouth, the son said, "the road is not finished, but I can''t spend too much time on this plaything." "You can go on, but I''m going back to the peak and shut down..." The son is gone. Very sad to leave! He came with invincible belief, and at that time, he felt that his mind was open and his ideas of cultivation were flexible.But now Flexible! It''s good if you don''t feel depressed. The inspiration you can''t find easily disappears in an instant. ¡­¡­ Dan Chengzi blinked: "how about I''m quitting, too? " Qi Zixiao looked at wine five: "martial uncle, do you see?" "I Then play next time. " Jiuwu is a little bit confused. Although losing red eye is right, but he is not a fool, put clearly can not win still fight, this is not a fool? What''s more, I''d like to think about it for five times Isn''t your goal achieved?! Why should we come with Qi Zixiao? Isn''t it just to learn her chess skills? Now I have learned a lot, and I can leave school now! With our current chess skills, it is not simple to abuse elder martial brothers and sisters? With this in mind, where is the mood of wine five to continue? Lian left in a hurry, ready to go to fight with elder martial brothers and sisters for several days and nights. But in the middle of it, he fell back. "Zixiao, give me some more of your" mobile phones ", and I''ll give those apprentices who don''t become useful. If you have something to do, you can contact me." Wine five asked for several "mobile phones" and slipped away. Chapter 145 Wine five is going to Zifu palace, and send the mobile phone back by the way. As a result, the son stopped his way halfway. "Martial uncle." The son of the holy child salutes. "You''re waiting for me?" Wine 5 is not empty to ask. "Indeed, martial uncle, listen to your words, but say that thousands of miles of voice transmission has lagged behind the times?" The son looks elegant and polite, but in fact, he is very confused. Is the transmission of thousands of miles behind the times? How many million years, we all have been doing this? This is clearly the tradition of the world of immortality! Apart from the distance, we need to use the jade Rune to transmit sound. How can we make it more convenient than the method of transmitting sound in thousands of miles? "You really don''t know?" "So, you don''t have a cell phone?" "Wine five touched the chin, and smiled," well, I''ll tell you. " "This is the mobile phone ~!" He took out his mobile phone and logged in directly with the "remember password" function: "see? With this phone, I can contact anyone, if the other side has a cell phone. " "As long as there is a mobile phone, you need thousands of miles of voice transmission or tone transmission jade? No need! " "Those contact information, too backward, is simply "Raw hair drinks blood." Wine five is a head shaking, very proud. "If I could contact you with a light light, why use the method of transmitting sound in thousands of miles?" "Like two ordinary people, a distance, before our thousands of miles of voice transmission, as if ordinary people were shouting at their throat." "But with a mobile phone, you can contact each other by just opening it gently." " there is something like this?" The son was also a little shocked. He doesn''t know the specific features of the mobile phone, but it''s also useful to be able to easily contact others. "You Yes, too. " The five treasures like wine to collect the mobile phone, this just left the son of a look: "this is zizixiao made things, you are not normal." "I have a few more here, but I can''t give it to you. You want it?" "Want to find Zixiao for yourself!" Son of the holy child: "I will not be able to do anything else." "Martial uncle, I don''t want to." Son said he didn''t want a mobile phone. "Follow you." Believe you, ghost? Wine five hey hey hey smile, also no longer take care of the son, secluded flying away. ¡­¡­ Back to his own cave, the son was depressed. "Zizixiao What kind of weird thing did you make "Come on!" At once, the waiting law guard disciple immediately went up and said, "Your Highness?" "Now, within the zongmen, there is a kind of thing called mobile phone You go to inquire and get one here. The son of Ben wants to see what it is. " "Remember, it is the son''s requirement that no exposure be made." "Mobile?" The disciples of the Dharma protection were confused, but they were still under the command. Seeing them go, the son knead his eyebrows and was depressed. "Why do you feel like everything is in disorder?" "In the past month, the change is too big..." ¡­¡­ Zifu palace! Mo Daolin lies on his own throne and looks at the people. "Younger martial brother, say." Below, a man in a gorgeous purple robe is full of heartache and Fist: "elder martial brother!" "Younger martial brother, I have come to inform you!" "Your dear disciple, the holy lady zizixiao, has got a chess game playing method from the general outline of the world Taoism, and then it will be revealed!" "But this chess, called mahjong, is very evil. The students who learn it are the source of evil and the first of all evils, who are greedy to play and cultivate without any means." "Not only that, the disciples of the alchemy room were even lost in their lives and even their duties!" "My disciples of zizhufeng went to collect pills before, and they didn''t get it, and they were too noisy to abandon them, and they all rushed out." "Li Fu was beaten by the fifth elder brother and threw it out when he went to ask for a statement Also addicted to mahjong, can not pull out! " Purple robe is the main peak of Zizhu peak and real person of Zizhu. At this moment, he is in a bad mood! Zizhufeng is also ranked first, but it was bullied. After he got the news, he was furious for the first time, so he would run to ask for a statement. The result Well, far away, it was wine five?! Zizhu is a fool, and dare not run to the front of the five wine to make a noise. I was prepared to be quiet, and I went back to Zizhu peak?! The disciples of zizhufeng even learned mahjong, and hit the hot sky!This makes the immortal Zizhu miserable. Where can he bear it? But I''m looking for wine He didn''t dare, because Jiuwu was so angry that he dared to beat him together! After thinking about it, I can only run to Mo Daolin and complain. "How could it have happened?" Mo Daolin blinked: "this..." "It''s true. Elder martial brother, I''m here to ask you to order a total ban on mahjong, the source of evil and the most evil thing in the world." "Fart your mother''s dog!" At this time, an angry scold came, and the wine came in a rush: "nonsense, ruin people''s innocence, it''s fart!" "Wine five, you!" Zizhu glared and glared: "it''s unreasonable, full of foul language..." "What is foul language? It''s you who speak foul language, and your whole family speaks foul language Jiuwu is extremely strong: "how can mahjong become the source of evil and the first evil spirit? Do you know that mahjong contains the wisdom of life, which can help the disciples of Zifu to understand the Tao? " "How long has Dan been at the peak of Jindan? After contact with mahjong, it''s almost to break through to the mid-term of Yuanying! " "What about snow girl? How long has it just broken through to distraction? It''s mid distraction now! " "Why? Because they played mahjong "Elder martial brother, this mahjong is really a good thing. It can help us who cultivate immortals to adjust their body and mind, cultivate their morality and nature, and even more help their disciples understand the Tao." "If you want me to say, we should vigorously promote it. Not only the disciples, but also the elders and even the supreme elders should study it carefully." "In the future, it''s better to play mahjong 24-6 every 13-5 training..." "Wine five, how can you be so right?" Immortal Zizhu is angry. "Do you want to promote such evil things? Don''t think I don''t know. You are addicted to mahjong and can''t extricate yourself! " "You are clearly trying to shake the foundation of my holy land." "Lord!" He no longer called the elder martial brother, but called Mo Daolin the Holy Lord. He said with painstaking efforts: "please see the holy master!" "Fart your mother''s dog!" Wine five jump feet, directly scold mother. A total ban on mahjong? What''s up with this?! What am I doing here? Is to find you to play mahjong, earn a bowl full of surplus ah, you give me this ban, how can I win your baby? Of course, Jiuwu is going to fight against it crazily. "Enough!" Mo Daolin opened his mouth, followed by a burst of cooling. "Mahjong, from General principles? " "Zixiao''s own words, can there be a fake?" Wine five eyes: "some people, really pedantic, stubborn." "I don''t want to think about it. If it''s a monster, how can it be included in the general outline of Taoism?" Zizhu is really popular to blow his beard and stare, but he can''t find words to refute for a while, so angry that he can''t get rid of it. Mo Daolin: He didn''t know why, but he knew what kind of temperament Jiuwu was. "One sided words are not believable." After cooling down, he said, "let me experience it." "That''s how it should be!" Wine five suddenly smile. "Immortal Zizhu":.... " Jiuwu then said: "elder martial brother, this mahjong needs four people to play together. How about adding Zizhu and calling elder martial sister Su to join us?" "I will not touch such evil things!" Zizhu refused. Wine five full of disdain: "don''t you say this is a mere plaything? Why don''t you dare to touch anything? As timid as ever, no wonder he peed his pants "What do you say?!!" Hair and hair! Immortal Zizhu immediately became angry: "come on! If I don''t win today, you won''t even have your pants left! " Mo Daolin: Purple Palace. A game of cards between the top leaders of purple mansion Holy Land! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lu Yao and his party, who left the holy land of Zifu, finally returned to the holy land of yaochi through the latest large-scale transmission array. Recalling the request of sister Zixiao, Lu Yao found many talented teachers and sisters in the holy land of yaochi, and handed out the mobile phones one by one and taught them to use them. Even, several passing elders found it interesting and asked for one When they left, they could not help but communicate with each other. "Elder martial sister Tian, this little thing is interesting. What''s your name?" "Let''s call it Tian Qi. If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname. Recently, I feel the bottleneck. I want to have a rest for some time. How about you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Fan is struggling with his ID. Just five days ago, he handed over the mobile phone to fan Qiang Qiang. At the moment, he naturally had a good time. After thinking about it, fan Qiang finally came up with a good idea. "Since my little younger martial brother is devoted to cultivating immortals, I''ll make a name for him and build momentum for him! I care about my younger brother like this, but there are not many of them ~! " Jiushen peak Lu Ming ~ ID created successfully! "Younger martial brother..." Fan Qiang cast a glance at Lu Ming, who was sleeping in the cave. He said: "after you, you should remember to thank my senior brother." And then This product logs in, gropes for himself, opens the "user list page", and starts to add friends one after another. No matter who it is, no matter with or not agree with, anyway, just add it to people! After that, he didn''t take care of it. Instead, he sent a text message in his "circle of friends". Lu Ming, the Dionysian peak: "people are attracted by longevity, so they ask about cultivating immortals. But who knows, the road to immortality is extremely difficult? Give up, learn from our jiushenfeng disciples, just be a layman, do what you want, be happy every day, isn''t it Just sent out soon, someone replied. Tian Qi: "this friend, your remarks and opinions are too negative. You should go against the heaven to cultivate immortals. If you don''t have the determination to overcome the difficulties, how can you live against the heaven?" Chapter 146 Because Lin fan uses the buckle space version of the circle of friends, so you don''t need a common friend to see the comments in the circle of friends. As long as fan Qiang''s friends can see it, fan Qiang has added all the friends in the "user hall" again. During the fresh period, most people chose to agree. Because of this, many people are surprised to see this "Dionysian peak Lu Ming". "Lu Ming? Who is this? " "When was there another Lu Ming in Jiushen peak?" "This The fifth master of wine appears and disappears, and he never follows the common sense in his work. Jiushenfeng is also a rare place, and there is no one to know about one more disciple. It seems that it is not surprising? " "That''s true, but it''s too negative, isn''t it? We go against the heaven and pursue long life, but we are not as good as ordinary people in his eyes? " "After all, Dionysian peak is different from others. It''s not surprising that the disciples of Jiushen peak have such remarks?" In the alchemy room. Many of the disciples playing mahjong, playing "mobile phone" playing mobile phone, see fan strong dynamic, most of them are not happy. But no one answered. After all, do not know, reply what? What''s more, isn''t this a good time to watch the play? "Tian Qi" is obviously against him!!! ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak, fan strong just sent out the circle of friends, then heard the prompt sound of reply, can not help feeling very interesting. "Did someone reply so soon? In this way, with this object called "mobile phone", I will not be lonely in Dionysian peak in the future. " "What''s more, if you reply in such a short period of time, the other party will definitely agree with my point of view. I am not alone!" He opened his circle of friends and The smile disappeared. "Negative? Against the sky? " "Who is this Tian Qi who refutes me? That''s all. I''ll teach you today. What''s against the weather is just asking for no fun! " Fan qianggiang has a "fierce light" flashing in his eyes, ready to give Tian Qi some "color" to see. Reply immediately. "That''s not true! If you follow the heaven, you can be carefree and happy. If you go against the heaven and seek long life, it sounds like you are incomparably heroic, but in fact, it''s just crying and eating. Cut through the thorns? How dare you ask this Younger brother or younger sister? May I ask if your firm belief has enabled you to live forever? Has your pain ever made you invincible in the world ¡­¡­ In the remote holy land of yaochi. Because Tian Qi encountered a bottleneck, he was ready to take a break for a while. He happened to get the "mobile phone" gadget, and he had been groping for play. Therefore, fan Qiangqiang''s reply was immediately seen by her. And then It''s gripping your teeth. "I''m really worthy of being the disciples of Dionysian peak. None of them are in a proper line and are not engaged in proper work." "Return younger brother and younger sister?" "That''s not true!" Tian Qi was depressed. My age, when your grandmother doesn''t know how old she is, you call me younger martial sister?! "It''s just that, a little generation, why should I have a common understanding with him? That old man can''t bring out any good things. It''s just a mistake "I will help him lead this disciple named Lu Ming to the right path..." After thinking for a moment, Tian Qi replies again. "The road of immortality is long and needs endless persistence and tempering. Naturally, I have suffered a lot, and I have never been able to live forever. But the suffering on the immortal road only makes me stronger and stronger. Who dares to be invincible in this world, and which dares to be invincible? Although I am not invincible and the world, but also have a heart to the Tao! However, you have already chosen to be immortal. Why should you belittle yourself and give up? When we are firm in the heart of Tao, we should cut down all vanity, and we should face the sky! I firmly believe that as long as you don''t give up and your heart is stable, even if you can''t get long life, you can also bloom brilliantly and brilliantly. When I heard the way, I could die in the evening. Even death without regret! How can it be compared with the mediocrity and inaction in seeking the leisure and happiness of ordinary people The reply is complete. Tian Qi is very satisfied with his remarks. "Sure enough, I am fit to preach, teach and dispel doubts. That old man is just a mistake ¡­¡­ Purple mansion Holy Land alchemy room Many of the disciples stopped playing mahjong and watched the two fight. After all This is the first time in the true sense of the circle of friends in the circle of immortals. How can you miss such a good play?Just at this time, Dan Chengzi came back, and all his disciples immediately surrounded him. "Brother Dan, are you back?" "Who is Lu Ming?" "Who is Tianqi?" "It seems that they are really up against each other, and no one will accept it!" "But then, Lu Ming really carried out the style of Dionysian peak to the end! But it is Tian Qi. His words have made our blood surging. It seems that even the heart of Tao has been strengthened a lot. " In the face of many younger martial brother and younger sister''s encirclement and question, Dan Chengzi is also full of question marks. And then ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After watching the bickering, he also began to mutter. "Martial uncle Jiuwu has a new disciple named Lu Ming? When did it happen? " Dan Chengzi knows how to ask! However, he was the chief disciple of the alchemy room, how could he lose his face? "Go and make pills. What''s the matter with you?" A burst of urge, drive people away, Dan Chengzi shut himself in an alchemy room, began to ponder. Why does no one doubt that Lu Ming is not a disciple of Dionysian peak, but a nickname? Naturally, it''s because Dionysian peak is not a good place. Who will pretend to be? Besides, it doesn''t look like a nickname, OK? ¡­¡­ "Oh? Are you still in the mood? " Fan Qiang glared, a little depressed. "If you tell me these great truths, do you want me to cultivate immortals? No way "How many positive energy stories and experiences did my master show me? Just you, tut... " After thinking about it, fan Qiangqiang decided to take a tough move! Then, the goods pondered for a moment. "Yes "Hey, I''ll see how you can reply this time!" ¡­¡­ Full half column incense time did not receive a reply, Tianqi secretly proud. "It seems that I have convinced him that To change Drop by drop! When the voice is still on, the sound is on. Tian Qi keeps his face and opens his circle of friends. Lu Ming of Dionysian peak replied: "heart to the sky? A firm heart? It seems that you still don''t understand, younger martial sister. As the saying goes, thousands of years are too long to seize the day. As long as you are happy and happy, even if it is only one day, it is also a life without regret. What is the point of daily suffering, even if it is to be able to live forever? " Tian Qi: Many disciples in the alchemy room of the purple mansion said It''s speechless. This speech is really negative! But according to this idea, it seems quite reasonable What''s more, we are all immortal practitioners. How can we have a life span of thousands of years? If we can be happy and happy for thousands of years, it seems that it''s good? Damn it?! Many people suddenly find that their ideas are somewhat biased by Lu Ming. Especially Dan Chengzi. He didn''t practice very fast at the beginning, and he took great pains to break through anything. It was very touching to see such remarks. "It''s a pity that this man''s idea is deeply rooted in my heart "Oh "Why? Wait a minute. The goods are back? " "This, this, this Lying trough Dan Chengzi realized that he had no teacher and realized the word "lying trough"! In the hall, many disciples of the alchemy room were also stunned Tian Qi is thinking about how to reply. Suddenly, he sees the second reply. After a careful look, he immediately stares. Lu Ming, the Dionysian peak, replied to you: "younger martial sister, listening to your speech, you must be a person who practices hard and devotes himself to the Tao. Then I ask you, you again fierce, can pass through the immortal net to kill me??? It''s better to learn from me, you can be angry with your mobile phone Tian Qi: "what are you doing Her beautiful eyes are round and wide. Although she is not old enough, her appearance is also a great beauty. However, at the moment, Tian Qi can no longer manage and control his own expression I was actually a junior disciple Despised?! Can''t kill you through the fairy net? Mother Well, I can''t do it. How angry!!! Is this the way to raise the bar? As expected, I''m so angry that I can''t pay for my life "I am I can''t stand it, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Laobudie, this is your good apprentice. Today I have to ask you for an explanation. I can''t beat you or me!" Tian Qi is out of words. She really can''t kill that guy across the fairy net. What should I do? She decided in an instant that she couldn''t kill you across the immortal net. I''ll beat you up on the offline appointment, so that the goods on the opposite side know what it means to respect the elders, and let him understand that cultivating immortals is useful or not!Boom!!! In an instant, Tianqi "broke out"! The power of terror swept hundreds of thousands of miles around, and then, she rushed out of the cave, rowed away a long rainbow, and instantly disappeared in the sky. The speed is faster than the speed of sound, I don''t know how many times, even in the flight, she is still moving! At the expense of a large number of real yuan, constantly crazy blink! In the holy land of yaochi, a large number of disciples felt the momentum of Tianqi''s explosion, and even thought that someone had come to visit. It turns out that it was the seven elders who broke away? "What happened?" "Why is seventh martial uncle in such a hurry?" Lu Yao blinked, hard to understand Until, a Dharma protection disciple reminded: "Your Highness, martial uncle Tian Qi seems to have a quarrel with a disciple of the holy land of purple mansion." "How could it be? Who is it? " "One named Lu Ming." The Dharma protector told the story roughly. "What?" Lu Yao is stupid. So It''s not brother Lu Ming, right? She quickly took out her mobile phone and found the application of Dionysian peak Lu Ming in the friend application list. When she looked at her circle of friends, she suddenly turned black. "No, martial uncle Tian Qi should not hurt his life..." ¡­¡­ The moon peak. Qi Zixiao was playing with the Xiuxian version of the mobile phone. As a result, he saw the conversation between Lu Ming and Tian Qi in his circle of friends. He couldn''t help laughing. "Poof?" "This one named Lu Ming is a professional pole expert on the other side of the earth." "What''s more, in the words of the earth? Isn''t he afraid to be beaten if he is such a wave? " Qi Zixiao can''t help but think of the story "hit you along the net" on the other side of the earth, and can''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Fan Qiangqiang is happy. "Nothing to say?" "Yes How many people can compare with me in speaking "Invincible loneliness!" "Today, it''s a happy day. Not only have a younger brother, but also have an interesting plaything. Happy, really happy..." Chapter 147 Fan is strong and complacent. But at the same time, outside the holy land of Zifu, a streamer came in an instant, just like a meteor across the sky, and moved rapidly from time to time! Tian Qi was very angry, regardless of his own consumption, suddenly blinked, but suddenly, half of a sudden, he was excluded. "Protect the clan array?" "Hum!" She took out a piece of jade talisman which had been sealed by her for many years, and lifted the seal on it. Once again, it was like entering a deserted place and breaking into it directly! ¡­¡­ Hum. Looking at the sky mirror suddenly sent out some Xu Guanghua, a Wu''s face emerged from the mirror: "someone broke into the holy land." "What?" Qi Zixiao a Leng, complexion changes slightly: "who is it?" On the mirror, ah Wu''s face disappears. When it reappears, she is a beautiful woman in palace dress, flying in the long air! And the scenery around her is clearly in the purple mansion Holy Land! "Who is she?" Qi Zixiao is very curious. Although this woman is strong, she is far from strong enough to break into the purple mansion? "She There is a "mobile phone" and the user name is "Tian Qi." A Wu quickly responded: "if you remember correctly, it should be the seven contemporary elders in the holy land of yaochi, whose real name is Tianqi." Tian Qi?! Qi Zixiao stares at the moment and thinks that he has just seen the "struggle of the circle of friends": "this..." I''ll go. How many times is this She almost blurted out the two words. "Did you really follow the cable?" Qi Zixiao blinked, some want to laugh. She found a problem just now, that is, in the network of the earth, many people regard it as a "place outside the law.". But it''s different in the immortal cultivation world. It''s very risky to be a sprayer! Now it seems that not only when the jet has risks, even when it is when the bar is fine, there is also a great risk ah! What''s more, the man named "Lu Ming" is not good at fighting with someone else. On the other hand, he quarrels with an elder in the holy land of yaochi. He also yells that the other party can''t kill himself along the "net line"? Isn''t it? They are looking for the door! You said that if you are a nickname or something, maybe people don''t know who you are, but you use your real name. Isn''t it a smoke? At this moment, Qi Zixiao couldn''t hide his smile "Do you want to report it up?" Ah Wu asked. "No need." Qi Zixiao responded and said, "she is so aboveboard and upright, and she has never hidden anything. I think the master and the elders have already known." "Since they didn''t do it, it was acquiescence." "Sister Wu, you and I can just watch." "Good!" A Wu Jie responded, and immediately, it seems that she has become a "wireless TV" and has been locked in Tian Qi. ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. Mo Daolin''s cold sweat drips down slightly. Wine five has won several! At the moment, there is no image of squatting on the jade chair, the laughter of the saliva are almost out! In front of me is a pile of treasures Of course, this is not the point. The point is, Mo Daolin feels that he will lose again! And this time, the bet is not small, what''s more, the key is that if you lose all the time, you still have a little face? Just at this time, Tian Qi has no hidden idea. He comes in a fierce way. Mo Daolin turns his mind and eyebrows move immediately. "Well?" "If someone breaks in, we''ll call it a day!" Whoa! At the same time, Mo Daolin pushes the mahjong in front of him and makes a mess in an instant. Wine five immediately quit: "elder martial brother, you cheat! I''m definitely going to be Hu! " On one side, Su muxue, the last holy girl with extraordinary bearing, was quietly opening her mouth: "little five, you Do you really want to continue? " "What?" Wine may day Leng. Zizhu immortal is also lost to the scalp numbness, at this moment after a little induction, it is a chuckle to say: "ha ha ha, your trouble is coming!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Wine five full of question marks, this just released the divine sense, the result instantly felt a very familiar, but also let his legs tremble. "Why is she here?!!" Mo Daolin: are you still here "No, no more!" "If you block me, just say that I''m not here. Do block it!" Jiuwu''s face changed dramatically. He ran like a ghost and ran away. However, he didn''t forget to come back and take away his booty in the middle of the race. Then he ran away in dismay and didn''t know where to hide. Su Mu snow see shape, can''t help but laugh out voice: "old five lawless, can cure him, also this?"Immortal Zizhu laughed: "he also laughed at me when I was scared to urinate by monsters when I was a little younger. He was so old that he almost peed his pants." Mo Daolin holds his beard: "how should we do it?" Su Mu gave him a white look: "elder martial brother, I can''t understand both of them. Why should we say more?" "Yes Immortal Zizhu shook his head and said, "the son of a bitch in Jiuwu, it''s better to be beaten by her. Moreover, the relationship between Zifu and yaochi is good. As long as she doesn''t mess around, we don''t need to restrict it?" "Then take a look." Mo Daolin thinks it''s reasonable. With one hand, it''s just a moment. A mirror composed of aura emerges. Then, Tian Qi''s figure emerges "Oh!" In this scene, Su muxue''s eyes were slightly narrowed, with a faint murderous spirit brewing. "Elder martial brother?" ¡°£¿¡± Mo Daolin didn''t say a word and looked at Su muxue. "You can still have the ability to look at the sky mirror and give it to Zixiao?" "All these years, I have learned the magic from the sky mirror." Mo Daolin responded. "Oh!" Su muxue''s look was even more dangerous: "in those days, you just succeeded the Lord and soon took control of the sky view mirror. Younger martial sister, I often felt that I was being spied on, and I had to be vigilant and guard against it all the time. You said..." Mo Daolin looks the same: "I don''t know." "Ha ha, you''d better not know..." The cold sweat of Zizhu immortal slowly flowed down. He was thinking, should he avoid it? If the two fight What''s more, these secrets are not what you should listen to! But I really want to see her beat up the liquor five, so let''s stay. ¡­¡­ Whoa! Tianqi''s divine sense is incomparable. In an instant, he swept most of the places in the holy land of Zifu, but he did not find any trace of Jiuwu, so he opened his mouth in anger. "Wine five, you old man, don''t you get out of here?" The sound was so loud that it spread all over the purple mansion. A large number of disciples were shocked and whispered. "You''re not coming out, are you?" "Good! I''ll teach your disciples a lesson today to let them know what it is to respect teachers, respect the old and love the young. " "It''s not too much to cross the line if you discipline your disciples, so as not to mislead your children." Boom! At the next moment, Tian Qi turned into a startling Hong and galloped toward the wine God peak. Without any hesitation, the speed is amazing. Moreover, everyone can see that she seems to be very familiar with the holy land of Zifu ¡­¡­ The moon peak. Qi Zixiao looked at this scene and listened to Tian Qi''s words. He was curious: "this one, is there any origin with the fifth martial uncle of wine?" What a surprise! Qi Zixiao''s heart of eight trigrams began to burn. "Sister Wu, do you know?" A Wu''s voice came out slowly from the sky mirror: "when they were young, they went out in pairs. Tian Qi lived in the purple mansion for a long time." "Everyone thought they would form a Taoist couple..." Qi Zixiao blinked: "the couple in those days?! Even first love "Then why did they separate?" A Wu: "I didn''t explore this matter at first, and I didn''t know about it, but from the discussion of Mo Daolin and others..." "It seems that Jiuwu is sorry for her, but she doesn''t dare to be responsible for sleeping?" Hiss!!!! The big secret of the old generation! Great! I didn''t expect that wine fifth martial uncle should be such a scum man! Qi Zixiao responded: "no wonder martial uncle Tian Qi is so angry, but martial uncle Jiuwu doesn''t dare to show up. Among them Tut tut "Martial uncle Jiuwu, don''t you split up?" Qi Zixiao had such an idea for no reason. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is no saying of monogamy, but most of the time, it is also a Taoist couple. More people choose to be alone and ask for the road. Only a small number of people will have more than one Taoist couple, of course, except those who practice evil. But after the baptism of the earth Qi Zixiao''s words such as "scum man" and "splittist" are very clear. In the picture, Tian Qi is close to Dionysian peak. ¡­¡­ In fact, the Jiushen peak residential group is just a few thatched cottages that can be seen At the moment, fan is looking forward. "I''ll go. Which lady is this? She''s so powerful that she can''t even expose the old man?" "Do you want to discipline the old man? Who is to be disciplined? "He was curious, and at the same time he was a little uneasy. How many disciples are there in Jiushen peak? There are only three at present! Who is this man going to discipline? Is it three or one of them? It''s not about discipline, is it? "No way I have to run Fan''s strong sense of survival was extremely strong, and he was about to run. However, Tian Qi, like a comet, suddenly cuts through the sky and blocks his way On her beautiful face, the "ferocious appearance" is closed. "Ah?" Fan Qiang''s scalp exploded, and even his face was straight: "this lady, who are you looking for?" He looks honest and honest. At the moment, he looks like a honest super honest man. "Is there a man named Lu Ming in Jiushen peak "Lu Ming?" Fan Jianqiang felt his legs soften in an instant. Ah? This shouldn''t be He kept his face steady and his mind turned. "Are you looking for younger martial brother Lu Ming? Are you? " "Tian Qi!" Horizontal trough!!!??? Fan Qiang was almost scared to urinate, but at the moment, he knew that he could not be exposed. "You are Tian Qi?" he said "You know me?" Tian Qi''s face softened a little. Did the old man still read me and tell his disciples our story? "I know. Just now, younger martial brother Lu Ming said that he had a good conversation with a younger martial sister named Tian Qi, and saved the other party from the ordeal of cultivation..." Chapter 148 Save me from the cultivation of from the mire?! Tian Qi''s eyebrows jumped: "what else did he say?" "He said He said Fan''s face was still wet. "By the way, he said," what''s good about cultivating immortals? It''s still the happiest... " "It''s said that no matter how powerful Xiuxian is, you can''t kill him along the immortal net, right?" Fan Jianqiang blinked: "are you the Tianqi?" "Where is the man?" Tian Qi''s face was completely black, even more angry than just now. She thought that Jiuwu would talk about herself to her disciples, and she felt happy in her heart. Results??? Naturally, it''s burning with anger! "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, he Should have gone to sleep already? " Fan''s strong eyes, looking at the house where Lu Ming sleeps, sighs helplessly in his heart. "Younger martial brother Lu Ming, don''t blame me. In my opinion, it''s in your life that you should be killed..." "What''s more, who knows how to quarrel with a Tianqi on the Internet, but it turns out that Tianqi is the master''s That''s all. She will not die. If you fight this time, elder martial brother will compensate you for some wine in the future. " "You Please ask for your own good fortune Can fan Qiang admit that Lu Ming is himself at the moment? It must not be! This guy was originally a naughty character. Now he shows that he is going to be beaten. How can he make it up by himself? At the moment, he was very happy. Fortunately, he is clever, using the name of Lu Ming. Otherwise, would he be beaten into a pig''s head?! If so, our honest and honest image will not be guaranteed Tian Qi follows fan''s strong eyes and frowns slightly. "Lu Ming Is it an ordinary person? " She''s a little unbelievable. He was so popular that he didn''t want to run for trouble for thousands of miles?! Where have my Daoxin been cultivated?! Tian Qi couldn''t help asking himself. At the same time, there are some surprises "It''s really such a big challenge. Even an ordinary mortal can make me angry to the point where I can smoke!" All of a sudden, Tian Qi became interested in raising bars If you are so flattering Tut tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? But, that''s after that! At the moment!!!! "Yes, if it was not for ordinary people, would they be so negative? In his speech, he tried his best to discredit the man who was dedicated to the Tao. He was a common man, which was just reasonable! " She spoke quietly, and then Step by step into the house. "Lu Ming!" A roar of fury shook the hut. Drunk Lu Ming only felt dizzy. In this huge movement, she barely opened her eyes: "who called me?" "You are indeed Crackling! In a flash, Tian Qi incarnates as a "female tiger" and uses both hands and feet. When she hits Lu Ming, who is drunk and has no strength, she rolls all over the bed Who am I and where am I? Why am I beaten up?! Lu Ming looks confused and desperate "Is it useless?" Crackling! With a black face, Tian Qi beat people and yelled. "I can''t kill you through the fairy net, can I?" Crackling "You''re a good judge, aren''t you?" Crackling ¡­¡­ Outside the door, Fan Jian, who watched all this from a distance, trembled and retreated without making any noise The moon peak. Qi Zixiao saw everything through the sky mirror and felt unable to laugh or cry. How long has the network of Xiuxian world appeared? Even now is only the initial stage, the result so soon someone was hit along the line? Sure enough Spray people have risks, maybe careful! But at this time, a Wu Jie suddenly said: "she hit the wrong person." "Ah!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes were wide. First reaction, so Or is it possible to raise the bar? The second reaction It''s called Lu Ming. What a pity! ¡­¡­ Zifu palace. Mo Daolin, Su muxue and Zizhu all get together and look at Tian Qi, a female tiger in the mirror. They are all timid. "Hiss..." Zizhu pulled his beard: "no wonder the old guy of Jiuwu will hide far away..."Su muxue thinks it is. Mo Daolin did not say a word, but the expression on his face already explained everything. ¡­¡­ In the forbidden area of Zifu holy land, which can''t be swept away by divine sense, wine is shivering for five times. "Why did she come? I haven''t provoked her lately "At the beginning, it was all you wanted, right..." "Also said to discipline my disciples for me?" "It''s just that. I didn''t arrange you to do anything on weekdays. Today (cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough "In the future, I will double my compensation to you..." ¡­¡­ Lu Ming was beaten to pieces! I can''t even say a word. My whole body is swollen But somehow, the more he was beaten, the more sober he became. Even his body was getting stronger and stronger. Up to now, Tian Qi''s anger has subsided a little, and he can''t help turning his mind. "Well? Why is this body getting stronger so fast? Even if I am practicing the method of tempering, it should not be so. " "Spirit liquid in the body?" "Ah, I am really drunk. As a disciple of the holy land, I don''t want to practice, but I just care about pleasure..." "I also taught me that it''s better to hold up than to cultivate immortals?! Today, I will turn you into a person of cultivating immortals. How can you do it? " Tian Qi was angry. She beat Lu Ming violently. It seems that she is venting, but actually she is constantly refining his body. At the moment, he is ready to help Lu Ming get to the door directly and begin to cultivate immortals! Hum! With the jade hand lifted gently, Zhenyuan rallied and suddenly patted at Lu Ming''s Dantian. At the next moment, Zhenyuan poured out. In a flash, Zhenyuan centered on Lu Ming''s Dantian and spread to all parts of the body This time, directly forced through the "induction aura" stage, forced Lu Ming to reach the gas refining period! Then, the cultivation was constantly improved. In addition, the "spirit liquid" in the body and the body of the body were tempered. In a short time of less than a stick of incense, it was directly promoted to the foundation period! Then, it was not until the middle stage of foundation construction that the progress was slowly stopped. It''s not that Tian Qi can''t continue, but if he continues, it will be a thorough effort to help Lu Ming grow up, which will shake Lu Ming''s foundation! But even so, Lu Ming saved at least a few years of hard work! In Lu Ming''s face muddled + despair + pain + excitement complex look, Tian Qi sneered: "don''t you hate practice?" "If you have the ability, you can do it! Once you leave, I''ll repair it for you once! " "Not only that, from now on, I will live in your Dionysian peak!" "Nothing else, just to urge you to practice!" His words made Lu Ming happy. What''s wrong with a good beating? Compared with the harvest, it''s nothing! I just don''t know why she''s beating herself. But not far away fan strong is almost a head fall a dog eat excrement. This, this, this Live in?! Before he had time to think about anything, he heard the voice of Tianqi coming out again and shaking the whole Holy Land! "Old man, if you want to hide as a shrinking turtle, then hide!" "From today on, I will live in your Dionysian peak. You have the ability to hide for a while. It''s better to hide for a lifetime!" "In addition, from today on, your disciples will be taught by my mother, and you and I will be half of them. I think no one will be gossiping!" Fan Qiangqiang: Lying trough, finished This one''s not going? I''m afraid things will come to light sooner or later He shuddered. And the hiding wine five is also gaping at the moment. "She, she, she She''s not leaving?!! " "I..." "This, this, this, this Jiuwu is a fool. Can I hide in this forbidden area for a lifetime?! ¡­¡­ When Qi Zixiao saw this moment, he was speechless "If you hit the wrong person, you help him break through, and then you have to urge the other party to practice? Although it''s a mistake, it has to be said that this martial uncle Tian Qi is really a wonderful man What kind of person? Raise bar professional athlete potential stock! They said they couldn''t kill him along the immortal net, Cheng! Tianqi is not far away. It''s about 10 million miles off the line! It is said that cultivating immortals is too tired and useless to be as happy as ordinary people for a hundred years? Hey! We Tianqi must let you step into the fairyland and urge you to practice every day! It''s not a lift bar. What are professional athletes?! And he is also an incomparably pungent professional lifter. I can''t, I can''t. Qi Zixiao said that he did not dare to provokeBut, right now. On the surface of Lu Ming''s stable state, there are bright stars on his body surface. Then, a star map explodes out of his head! It''s dark, but it''s amazing. You know, this is a real vision!!! At this moment, people who are paying attention to Lu Mingzhi are all surprised. "Ten thousand stars?" Qi Zixiao said: "it''s a spirit body No wonder he was accepted as a disciple by martial uncle Jiuwu. It seems that martial uncle Jiuwu still wants to find a decent successor. " ¡­¡­ Tian Qi is sneering, the result is a burst of starlight glare, but also some confused. "Ten thousand stars?" "This..." "Ha ha ha ha!" After a short period of astonishment, she laughed: "God help me, you are the spirit body. Even if you don''t want to work hard, I have a thousand ways to make your cultivation speed thousands of miles a day!" Lu Ming: Why don''t I want to practice? I want to dream all right! ¡­¡­ Mo Daolin and Su muxue are also slightly ah ran at the moment. "Is it a myriad of stars?" "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Su muxue is looking forward to Mo Daolin''s choice. However, Zizhu frowned slightly: "although Tian Qi is half of us, but Is it inappropriate for her to teach the disciples of Jiushen peak? Does it seem that the old man is a little incompetent? " "Fit!" Mo Daolin said it was very suitable. "Purple bamboo." "Elder martial brother?" "Take the ten thousand star formula and give it to Lu Ming." Purple bamboo:...?! " Chapter 149 OK! I also said that it would not be inappropriate for Tian Qi to hold such a strong Dionysian summit. You are going to give Lu Ming Wanxing Jue directly?! Although the ten thousand stars and the ten thousand star formula are simply "one milk compatriots", they are "perfect match", but this is also too preferential treatment! What? Can all stars do what they want? Well In this respect, the stars can really do whatever they want. Purple bamboo can only respond. Because he knows one thing very well, that is, although Mo Daolin says little, he can hardly change his decision. And It''s no big deal. Although it seems to be Tian Qi''s instruction, it is impossible to pass on the ten thousand star formula to her. These are all direct secrets, so Tianqi can''t learn it. Don''t worry about these miscellaneous problems. OK, then pass it on "Lu Ming" raised the bar, Tian Qi line about the fight will be the end of the matter. But among the disciples, it is widely spread However, a lot of people are confused after hearing about it. Circle of friends? What is that! Fairy net? What is that? Cell phone? The more I go, the more confused I am I don''t understand! But because it was so interesting, many students were very curious and interested in it. Unfortunately, we can''t ask for it. That is to say, when Dan Chengzi saw that he still had several "mobile phones" in his hand, he thought of the miserable situation before shensuanzi, and in line with the idea of making up for it, he personally sent a past. And then "Blind" God operator, God sense of the arrival of Dan Chengzi, the whole person is particularly excited! You''re not going to hit me, are you? Dan Chengzi began to murmur, but he said with a smile: "brother shensuanzi, this is your Highness''s mobile phone. It''s quite interesting. I''ll bring you one..." "Thank you very much, younger martial brother." Who knows, shensuanzi accepted many of the disciples'' mobile phones, but did not seem to care at all. Instead, he took Dan Chengzi with an extremely excited look. Dan Chengzi''s heart leaped: "elder martial brother You... " "Don''t talk nonsense, younger martial brother, try me again!" Dan Chengzi: "¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)???" ¡­¡­ Earth, city C. Lin Fan spent all his money to buy some cameras with wireless networking and installed them in every corner of his home. In particular, there are no dead spots in the courtyard where the "miraculous medicine" is planted. I can''t help it. It''s worth a lot! If you don''t plant it, it''s about the future! Lin fan can''t be careless. After all, he or qi Zixiao could not be at home anytime and anywhere. Install some cameras. If someone steals them, at least you should know who is stealing them, isn''t it? Even if it''s not stolen, there''s an accident or something, you can know what''s going on. "Today''s technology is really advanced." After installation, Lin Fan clapped his hands and nodded in secret. "The captured video is uploaded to the server directly, without having to prepare a computer by yourself. In this way, you don''t have to worry about being directly damaged by someone, and the captured video file will be damaged once." "But It''s still impossible to be foolproof. " "I can only hope that the small spirit gathering array will not make too big changes, so as not to attract other people''s attention." In this regard, Lin Fan also has some helplessness. He can''t have everything. He can only perfect what he thinks of. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lin Fan put on his backpack and went out. The body has the true element movement, although uses a little bit to be less, but is only the normal movement, naturally will not expend the true yuan. The existence of Zhenyuan makes Lin Fan feel much more relaxed whether walking or running or doing any sports. This is because Zhenyuan will continue to strengthen the body until it reaches the limit of this stage. This kind of strengthening is different from the strengthening of refining body, but it can be "superimposed". Of course, it is not a 100% superposition, but a part of it will be raised on the basis of the original. These are known to Lin fan at present, but how far can they finally reach? He doesn''t know. After all He doesn''t have the experience of playing trumpet! Sitting on the bus, Lin Fan thought about it again. "Anyway, how do I feel like a local boss now? I''ve hired a big man level agent to practice. I don''t have to worry about upgrading. When I''m on the number, I''m only responsible for pretending to be a bully and a wave?" "It''s a little bit like that. Unfortunately, no one comes here to find fault. Let me pretend to force me to make waves..."Speaking of it, there is a bit of online game strength. Qi Zixiao is in charge of "training and upgrading". Lin fan can experience it directly when he is "boarding" It''s just not that much trouble. It makes sense to think about it. In the earth, especially in the florist, where there are so many troubles? Unless My own waves! ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, Lin Fan stood at the door of the laboratory again. Although the time has just passed less than a month, Lin fan, at the moment, has a kind of feeling as if it were separated from the world The experience in the holy land of Zifu is really "subverting the Three Outlooks". With these experiences, Lin Fan''s state of mind, vision and so on will naturally change. These changes are difficult to ignore. "Now that I''m running here, Lao Chen doesn''t think that the incurable girlfriend who doesn''t exist has gone and won''t give me a holiday?" "This..." "If that''s true, it''s not so wonderful." Perhaps for the present Lin fan, the identity of a graduate student has no use, what to make money, if he is desperate to make money, he is really not afraid to make money! But what he cares about is not to make money as a graduate student, but to comfort his parents first. For example, parents ask. Is to say oneself graduate student graduation, in XX company to make money on tall, or say oneself indulge in cultivation immortal cannot extricate oneself good? Hearing the latter, I''m afraid it will frighten the second old man to death. He thinks his son is crazy. Secondly, he also wants to do some research as a graduate student. For example Research related to the cultivation of immortals! My tutor, Professor Chen, is also a big man in quantum field in China If you want to talk with iron man or something, you can''t do time and space shuttle. But After Lin Fan''s understanding of "cultivating immortals" during this period of time, he always felt that there might be something to do with quantum or something! If we can analyze the relationship between the two, or if there is no connection between them, but if we can "digitize" the cultivation of immortals It''s also very useful! Of course, it''s hard and time-consuming. Therefore, Lin fan has not started to implement this matter at present. Moreover, he is a little monk in the Qi refining period. He has barely entered the immortal cultivation world. What kind of data-based cultivation is he qualified to go to? It''s naive! For example, how to explain Jindan? If to the modern, the doctor is afraid not to give you as a golden stone, to you ya knife out! Yuanying? Is that an abortion? Modern scientific explanation does not understand, and Lin Fan himself does not understand. But if, after that, I arrived at that step, and then combined with the experience and knowledge of the two worlds, perhaps it could be explained clearly. So, what can digital cultivation do? Lin fan is not sure, but He always felt that he should do it himself. In other words, digital cultivation is just the foundation. What he really wants to do is to integrate the whole earth It''s too hard! Even if you try many times, you don''t always succeed. But if you don''t try, you won''t succeed. ¡­¡­ In a flash, Lin Fan thought a lot. Opening the door of the laboratory, I''m even ready to tell another lie to Lao Chen, but It''s very cold in the lab. Lao Chen is not here. Their own "elder martial brothers and younger brothers and sisters" and so on, they only have to do some work in pairs. This weekend?! Lin Fan slightly stunned, open the mobile phone to confirm, but found that it was Wednesday. Where are the people?! "Senior brother Lin fan?" At this time, a student who will finish the task at hand finds Lin fan. She is not so beautiful, with thick eyes and a little freckles, but she is better than neat and clean. "Xia Xiaojie?" Lin Fan recognized him. "I didn''t expect my senior brother to remember my name." Xia Xiaojie was a little happy, and then said, "how can you come back?" Lin Fan: "Don''t talk about me. I was going to see Lao Chen, but What is the situation now? " When it comes to old Chen''s head, Xia Xiaojie''s face is obviously dim: "the professor is in hospital." "A few of us are responsible for staying behind. The others are going to the hospital." "What''s going on?" Fan raised his eyebrows. "Old age, common diseases?" Xia Xiaojie is not very clear: "it is said that she was found falling at the door early in the morning and sent to the hospital for rescue...""Which hospital?" Lin Fan turned around and left. "The first people''s hospital." Behind, Xia Xiaojie''s voice came. "I''ll see it!" After leaving the research room, Lin Fan immediately took a taxi to the first people''s hospital. He must have gone to see it. Mr. Chen is very good, and he is a man of temperament. He should go to see him. Besides His knowledge and experience in scientific research is also very important to Lin fan. Contacts and relationships, not to mention. This kind of domestic top-notch big guy, must be very powerful. But at the moment, Lin Fan did not think so much. Teachers are preaching, imparting knowledge and solving doubts. If you don''t know, it''s OK. Since you know it, you should go and have a look. ¡­¡­ Soon, the first people''s Hospital arrived. When asked about the name of old Chen''s head, the nurse''s neglect blinked: "is it to see him again? There are enough people today... " "I live in the ICU now, the top floor." ¡°ICU£¡¡± That''s not a good place Lin Fan took a deep breath and took the elevator to the top floor. There were many people in the corridor, familiar classmates and some straight suit characters. Lin Fan didn''t know him, but he knew that he was extraordinary by his appearance. "Lin fan?" Chapter 150 See Lin fan, originally squatting in the corner groaning Wang Dong and several good relations of classmates all come together. "What''s going on?" Lin fan is no nonsense and asks about the specific situation. Several people alternately open their mouth, but also concise and comprehensive explanation of the situation. To put it simply, the reason why Chen tou still insists on taking students as tutors is more because of his persistence. According to reason, Lao Chen should have retired long ago. People of this age, more or less, will have some common diseases of the elderly. According to the inference, old Chen tou was about to go out this morning when he had an acute myocardial infarction. Fortunately, his neighbors found out in time and gave him a quick acting Jiuxin Pill no matter what. In addition, he saved his life. Acute myocardial infarction Lin Fan took a look at the closed door of the ward and could not help feeling glad for old Chen. This disease really means that the dead are dead, and it takes only a few minutes from the onset to the death "Hello, old head Chen. I''m sure it will be OK." Wang Dong patted Lin Fan on the shoulder: "it''s easy to say that we''ve survived this disaster." The other students also grinned. "Fart!" Lin Fan turned his eyes and said, "do you think I''m a fool?" "Myocardial infarction, generally speaking, is stent placed? Chen''s contacts and economic situation, this operation is certainly no problem. " "If there was no big trouble, there would be so many people coming? I''m afraid there are many experts coming over from Kyoto? " "What''s more, I know something about myocardial infarction. Even if it was rescued at that time, it might recur at any time." "Combined with so many people have come to see, it should be the state of old Chen head, not suitable for bracket?" Several students'' faces froze and their smiles stopped. "I can''t hide it from you." Wang Dong shook his head for a while: "Lao Chen is old, and cardiovascular sclerosis is relatively serious. I listened to the doctors'' discussion and said that it is possible to make stents Go faster. " After hardening of blood vessels, the problem is that they are easy to rupture. In severe cases, they also use stents to stretch the blood vessels Isn''t that quick enough? If you do, it is very likely not stent, but burst blood vessels! After hardening of the cardiovascular burst, people are basically gone. Lin fan had already guessed, so he was not particularly surprised. Instead, he looked at all kinds of people waiting quietly in the corridor. "So Are they all here for the last time? " "Almost." "Mr. Chen has a wide range of people and is a good person. He has subsidized a lot of poor students. I heard that he did not come here if he had something to do with him?" "It''s said that this is only part of it. Many people haven''t arrived yet." Several people''s words, let Lin Fan slightly silent. Obviously, Lao Chen''s benevolence in this life, as well as his own ability and research, has won the respect of many people! All over the world This is a real teacher! "By the way, I remember old Chen tou, no children?" "No, No Wang Dong spread out his hand: "young is hurt by love, like the person left, also did not marry anything." "What''s more, Lao Chen''s property is ready to be donated, so it''s a good proof that these people can come!" Wang Dong''s goods are not reliable, but they are also inquisitive. He knows a lot of things about old Chen tou, and he is right to speak at the moment. "That is to say, Mr. Chen is good, and many people remember his kindness, otherwise That''s really a bleak evening. " "So, the whole life of a person is still Ah Lin fan is also feeling sad: "by the way, so many people are all crowded here, can you see old Chen tou?" Since he has come, naturally he wants to see him, and Also want to try to save him! Originally, he didn''t feel very eager to save people, but at the moment, so many people can come all the way to see Lao Chen head for the last time, which is enough to show him what he is! Such a teacher even said to himself with a smile that he could "make up lessons" for himself. If he could, why not try it? "It''s a pity that if you don''t get rid of all kinds of diseases, it''s a pity that you can''t cure all kinds of diseases." Lin Fan felt very sorry. Can we save it now? You can''t tell! "Everyone is just doing their best. No one can tell whether they can see them or not. The doctor estimated that they would not let so many people go to see them." The voice has not dropped When the doctor came out, he was shocked when he saw the battle that so many people were looking at him in unison: "people are all right for the time being, and they are sober, but so many of you can''t be sure!""Three or five people can visit at most, and one by one. Each person can''t spend more than five minutes! Our doctors will depend on the situation. " "Others Just look at the window The doctor said and stood by. People, look at me, I look at you, who is going to see this? "I''ll go and have a look." Lin Fan was the first to stand out. At this time, it was not a time of humility, and he was not arrogant. If you want to say who among these people may have saved old Chen head, it is estimated that he is himself. After all, I am an immortal at least Although it was trained on behalf of me. Originally, he was even ready to be criticized and sneered at. But the result was unexpectedly smooth, no one objected, most of them clapped Lin Fan''s arm, nodded to him secretly, and his eyes were full of encouragement. No one doubts what Lin Fan wants. After all, Mr. Chen''s property has been donated. He will come here at this time. Everyone is sincere! ¡­¡­ "Lin fan?" Compared with his impression, Lao Chen''s looks are much worse. He has several pipes in his body. Lin fan doesn''t know exactly what he does, but he is very painful at first sight. But compared with before, old Chen Tou is more kind. Looking at Lin fan, even though his body is very painful, the smile on his face is still very sincere and kind. "Teacher." Lin Fan sat beside the bed, holding the right hand of Lao Chen''s head, which had not been infused, and his back to the door. "I''m ashamed to say that it''s a teacher, but I didn''t bring anything." "Yes." Old Chen grinned and his voice was very low: "you are all good children. You didn''t buy anything. I''m afraid you didn''t hear that something happened to my old man. Did you come before you could think about it?" "You care more about my old man than the man who bought it." "Well, you''d better say less." Seeing that the little old man was still in the mood to talk and laugh, Lin Fan was filled with emotion. At the same time, the real yuan in his body moved with it, and slowly entered the body of Lao Chen''s head through his right hand. How to save Mr. Chen? Lin fan doesn''t know. But In novels and TV, it is said that internal force can save people''s lives and heal their wounds to a certain extent. The true element in one''s body can be regarded as a highly concentrated body of aura. It should be good to lose old Chen''s head, right? Hum True element into the body. Mr. Chen naturally had some feelings, and his shock was so great that he even subverted his cognition for decades! But he couldn''t say it. He just looked at Lin Fan in dismay "What are you doing looking at me like that? You''d better have a good rest and don''t talk too much. Other people will come to see you later "If you want me to tell you, your whole life is worth it." "The people waiting to see you outside are all lining up outside the hospital. It''s a great honor to see you." At first, old Chen, who was stunned, immediately laughed and cursed: "you little bunny, curse me to death!" "I feel like I can''t die yet." He took a deep look at Lin fan. What is Lin Fan doing? He didn''t know. But he knew that Lin Fan Extraordinary! At this time, of course, he would not say anything clearly, but he could also feel that his spirit was gradually getting better, and his physical pain seemed to be alleviated. Moreover, there were some changes that could not be explained clearly. But Lin Fan''s words obviously want to divert the topic. Old Chen head man old Chengjing, then also with him, not mention this matter, turn to talk about other: "by the way, how is your object?" At the corner of his mouth, Lin Fan said "Good." My target? Cough, it seems that only Qi Zixiao tiger Niang son? After all, I know her best. How is she? I don''t know how many years I can live It is not easy for him to say these words. Old Chen head but cast a lip: "you kid deceive me?" "Should it have been..." "I''m lying to you. In fact, I don''t have a girlfriend at all." Lin Fan rolled his eyes "Good boy! You want me to die with my eyes closed! " Old Chen chuckled. "Well, you are a good boy. I won''t ask about the rest." His eyes gradually complicated: "if my old man can''t die this time, we''ll have a good chat after discharge." "Of course Lin Fan nods. Everything is in silence. A few minutes later, Lin Fan pulled his hand back. During the Qi refining period, he did not have any sense of God, nor could he know what his physical condition was. However, it was obvious that his face was ruddy and his spirit was significantly improved."Time is up!" Outside the door, the doctor whispered a reminder. "We''ll talk when you''re out of hospital." "Good!" "Hold one." Lin Fan reminds me. Then, gently hugged old Chen''s head and said in his ear: "keep secret." "Don''t worry." Without a trace of the response, old Chen head smile and wave, and Lin Fan farewell. ¡­¡­ That afternoon, Lin Fan received a call from Wang Dong. "Lying trough?! Old Chen is saved! " "Oh?" Lin Fan expressed curiosity. In fact, he also wanted to know how old Chen''s body would be after being washed by Zhenyuan? "Who knows?! The doctors are going crazy. They say that Laochen''s body seems to be suddenly younger than a teenager Don''t say special MI, cardiovascular sclerosis, no disease. " "It''s a mystery. Nobody knows what happened." "Some people even suspect that the previous inspection was wrong, but can this thing be wrong?" "Now I can be discharged from the hospital when those wounds recover. Do you think it''s amazing?" Listening to Wang Dong''s surprise, Lin fan at the end of the phone is a satisfied smile. Chapter 151 After chatting for a while, the phone hung up. "It seems that the effect of Zhenyuan is greater than I thought. Even if I only consume less than one tenth of the amount in my body, it has this effect?" "The body function is younger than ten years old..." "It''s also true that the true yuan is the concentrated aura. When the true yuan enters the body, it means that the body is nourished by the aura from the inside out." "It seems reasonable to have such a change." "The seeds have been planted. What will become of the seeds depends on what can be found there..." Lin Fan stretched himself. Why do you want to save Mr. Chen at all costs? First, Lin Fan really respects him. Second, in Lin Fan''s opinion, Lao Chen should help himself in the later "data-based cultivation of immortals"! Lin fan is ambitious. He is not only satisfied with being practised by Qi Zixiao, but also wants to go out and fly out of the earth to find Qi Zixiao''s immortal world and stand in front of her in person! But this, then needs to surpass the strength! This guy has an idea in mind. That is, if two people are in the same time line and different worlds, then they can reach the strength of crossing the universe in flesh, and they may be able to set out to find her. Of course, nine out of ten people will be killed on the road Because the strength is too weak, just across the universe dare to run around, that is not looking for death? But anyway, there is a chance. But what if it''s a different world with a different timeline?! If I want to see her, I have to be stronger than the physical body to cross the universe. I don''t know how many times, and even reach the strength of the long river of countercurrent time and crossing the other shore. That''s too hard! Especially when there is only one immortal cultivator in the whole earth, and even aura needs to be collected slowly So, this guy thinks about it and wants to revive the aura of the earth! After all, I have read a lot of novels about Reiki recovery, but other novels only have "protagonists" after Reiki recovery. Can you be the "behind the scenes" to promote Reiki recovery?! Of course, it''s very, very difficult! Need to use the means of cultivating immortals, also need to use the means of modern science! Chen Tou is one of the representatives of modern science Maybe he''s not the best, not even the best in the world. But China is top, but it''s powerful enough! "If we can revive the aura of the earth and become a world of practice, it will help me to get stronger and find her." After all One''s energy is limited! Even if Qi Zixiao is here, she can''t easily control everything on the earth. She may kill all life on the earth, but she can''t understand the earth thoroughly. Why do you want to turn the earth into a world of practice? Because, many people, great strength! Yes, more people and more power. More people, you can discover more things, cultivate more things, refine more things! For example, miraculous medicine, even if the earth''s aura is really revived, how much can one cultivate? For example, if you want to go out and wander, don''t you need weapons? But now the earth, where to find those such gold, that God stone? More than one practitioner Not necessarily. Maybe someone will go to outer space and get something back? Or in some of the earth''s hidden corners, and so on. This is one of the advantages for Lin Fan ¡­¡­ "It''s too far." "At present, it''s better to get the aura balls out first and improve your aura." "Then, I''d like to have a chat with Mr. Chen to see if we can find a way to revive the aura of the earth." "At the same time, we should also think of ways in the holy land. After all, the cognition of aura on the earth side is almost zero, and it only depends on the earth It''s too hard. " Lin Fan step by step to do the planning in mind, most of them are very difficult, but also relatively far away! But what else? Do you rely on your current strength to pick up girls, pretend to be forced and consume? The horizon is different A monk of immortals runs to pretend to be forced by ordinary people. Even if this force has a full score, how much pleasure will it have? If ordinary people crush an ant, will you feel very happy? Maybe for Lin fan, ordinary people are not as weak as ants, but his interest in material enjoyment has been greatly reduced by the improvement of his horizon. ¡­¡­ Cross again. The sound insulation array has been arranged, and the shadow stone is at hand. Obviously, Qi Zixiao is ready for everything.Wave between, start the shadow stone, Qi Zixiao frown open. "What did you and Lu Yao do? Make it clear to me! " "What''s more, a lot of things have happened in the past three days, and I even know some secrets. Listen to me..." Looking at the picture of Qi Zixiao, the more he said, the more excited he was. Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing. Especially when Qi Zixiao said that Jiuwu might be a "scum man" and even had "cheating" behavior, Lin Fan felt very familiar. It''s as if Qi Zixiao is not a person from another world, but her own earth daughter-in-law. She waits for her return at home and tells herself some interesting things that happened recently In particular, the familiar words such as "slag man" and "splittist" make Lin Fan feel more intimate. "Cough, cough, this feeling is really strong, but it''s a pity..." "But then again, yaochi and Tianqi are strong enough to settle in jiushenfeng. Jiuwu hides and dares not to show up. Then Lu Ming became the guide of Tian Qi "The most important thing is, Tian Qi also beat the wrong person. In fact, he is a professional lifter named fan Qiangqiang?" Open the circle of friends to have a look, as expected, saw the dynamic that can be called "the bar + looking for the death of professional households". "It''s a real death!" "I dare to ridicule that people can''t beat you along the net line..." "Wait a minute. It seems that it''s true that Tian Qi really hit the wrong person, isn''t he?" "But then again, Lu Ming is really miserable, but anyway, with Tian Qi''s guidance, it should be safer than Jiuwu." "Wine five I didn''t expect that he was a scum man, tut tut. " "What''s more, fan Qiangqiang is a talented person." "You don''t even have to think about it. Once this happens, the disciples and even elders in the holy land will be very interested in" Xianwang "and" mobile phone ". For me, it''s a good thing ~!" After thinking about it, Lin Fan found that it was really a good thing for him. It''s just a living advertisement! Run out and talk about Xianwang before? I feel that most people have to be confused. I don''t know what the situation is. But now, I''m afraid many people are asking how to get a mobile phone and join xiannet. After all The elders of renyaochi Holy Land rushed to the door to "beat people". Everything was because of a circle of friends! This "news" is an explosion. "However, I knew that Qi Zixiao would definitely ask what happened, so I had been prepared for that, hey." The man touched his smooth chin and laughed. "So next, xiuxianjie will focus on two things." "First The second is that Think of a way to solve the "wireless charging" function What is the original intention of developing the Internet? In order to deal with the wireless charging function! As a result, now the Internet has come out, and wireless charging has not been settled. Naturally, we should be ready. "The gold of nature..." He waved and took out the gold of nature. It''s a piece of metal the size of an adult''s head, but it''s nearly transparent in color, like crystal. It''s amazing. "So there are two ways of thinking at present..." In order to complete the "wireless charging function", Lin Fan also made a lot of preparations. "The first is the real space charging technology, rather than the" wireless charging "technology on the other side of the earth. The technology there is too immature to" charge in space " To achieve real wireless charging, we should use the unique "frequency" docking "But the premise of doing this is to let the aura of the same frequency spread all over the place. It''s too difficult. Aura is not my family''s..." It''s very simple. If you want to charge from the air, you have to have electricity in the air first! Moreover, the electricity must not be consumed by other people or appliances, and accurately charge yourself Even if you can do it, it''s very difficult! "The second is to change the wireless charging technology of the earth. In short, it uses the super affinity and attraction of natural gold and aura to depict a powerful and controllable super spirit gathering array." "Then take it with you, such as making it into an array disk and carrying it behind your back. When necessary, you can open the array and quickly replenish your true element." "The second is relatively easy to implement, but it''s not perfect." "At present, it is more feasible." "So, what should be the design of the carrier of the gold of nature?" "Weapons? Or... " Wait, what weapon is Qi Zixiao using?! I don''t know! Lin Fan blinked. "Why? Wait"I seem to have another idea. Besides the spirit gathering array How about changing the concept of "space charging" to "super time transmission" Teleportation beyond time and space This technology has not been realized on the other side of the earth, and even the immortal cultivation world may not have this technology. But Lin fan doesn''t need to cross space, as long as he can cross space! There are still many teleportation arrays across space. If If you depict the transmission array on the gold of nature, can you directly transmit a large amount of aura? Even, direct transmission of Zhenyuan?! As soon as the idea came out, Lin Fan felt out of control! Reiki needs refining to become true yuan. It can transmit aura directly, or it needs some time to supplement it. So how about transmitting it directly?! Other people have different properties and properties of truth elements, which cannot be used? On weekdays, when you don''t need to fight, use a container to put your real yuan into it, don''t you?! The more stores, the more awesome the power of "charging treasure"! "It seems that It works Chapter 152 Since it''s in the Xiuxian world, why should we follow the earth''s technology? Obviously, today''s technology can''t explain the cultivation of immortals. As for the transmission array or something, science can''t explain it. If it can, the earth''s science and technology will rise several steps in an instant. But xiuxianjie doesn''t have this problem. Lin fan doesn''t need to explain the principle of the transmission array. He just needs to be able to use it! "Well, all I have to do is divide the gold of nature into several parts!" "One of them, combined with some other metal or something, makes a" power bank. " "When there is nothing on weekdays, you can easily charge the power bank." "The second part is used to depict the" transmission array "corresponding to the power bank. When necessary, it can be opened directly, and the real elements in the power bank can be instantly introduced into the body." "In addition, I can also use the third part to build a portable spirit gathering array, which can be carried on my back at any time, just like the wireless charging of mobile phones on the earth. In a big deal, I have to switch on and off when I need not." "Such two in one assistance should be able to basically achieve the effect of" unlimited endurance " The matter of the immortal world is solved by the way of the immortal cultivation world! "Yes, that''s it!" "As for whether the power of Shenluo Tianzheng is enough to hurt the son of God, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he can''t get close to him by the way." "As long as he doesn''t get close to him, he will lose the advantage of Xingzi secret to a great extent. He can fight against him with Qi Zixiao''s skills and accomplishments." Lin Fan naturally knows that the high-level cultivators of immortals often arouse the power of heaven and earth. But when he started to develop the immortal version of Shenluo Tianzheng, he didn''t want to directly defeat the son of God by this move. It was meant to restrain the speed of the son. As long as the speed is restrained and the endurance is unlimited I''m afraid of him?! "So the next step is to determine what form the" wireless charger "and" super power bank "embody Lin Fan began to think about it. "Wireless charger" can''t be made into the earth''s, can we make a round cake on our back? Qi Zixiao is not a turtle! Lin fan is very sure that if he really made that kind of wireless charger, even if it was successful, Qi Zixiao would not "carry" it. "Start with demand." "First of all, it must be able to meet my needs. Secondly, it should not be too conspicuous. If it is too conspicuous, it will be easily found out when fighting with people, thus being targeted or destroyed." "In other words, the smaller the better?" "Wait It seems that in addition to basic functions and small enough, some other arrays need to be added, such as ensuring that they will not be easily destroyed "It really needs to be studied." Lin Fan figured it out. ¡­¡­ Earth, City C, Qi Zixiao turned on his mobile phone and began to watch messages. "I guess you want to ask, what happened in the last three days, right?" Lin Fan a mouth, let Qi Zixiao slightly Du mouth. "This guy is smart She bit her teeth, rolled her eyes, and felt uncomfortable How do you feel like you''ve been understood by this guy? Damn it! With Lin Fan''s narration, Qi Zixiao understood exactly what had happened in the previous three days, and was relieved to learn about the deal with Lu Yao. After all If you don''t have a roommate! Although they were all daughters, it was nothing to sleep with, but the guy who controlled his body at that time! How can Qi Zixiao calm down? "So Lu Ming is Lu Yao''s sweetheart?" "I wonder when there was another Lu Ming in Jiushen peak That makes sense. " "Wait a minute!" She suddenly found a problem. "Doesn''t it mean...!!" OK! Lu Yao abandoned his old strength and sent Lu Ming to the holy land of Zifu. He only wanted to cultivate the ten thousand star formula. What''s the result? The seven elders of the holy land of yaochi directly came to "occupy the wine holy peak" and began to teach and urge Lu Ming under the pressure of "raising the bar" The reason for all this is that the guy created the "mobile phone" and "circle of friends" of the Xiuxian world, which led to the two bars. How to describe it? After thinking about the old for a while, Qi Zixiao began to talk quietly: "fate, wonderful?" ¡­¡­ "In addition, the miraculous medicine in the courtyard, please take care of it from time to time. It''s very important to me, so please.""And then you say you want to drive Although I don''t know which car you want to drive, I think it''s always right to apply for a driving school. I''ve written down the relevant learning and class methods for you. You can see it later. " Qi Zixiao see here, press pause, a pair of eyes blink. I don''t know which car you want to drive? What do you mean?! After the brief Leng God, Qi Zixiao reacts. "The soul is pale!" But she still didn''t smile. "This guy is so bold that he dares to What a saint "If you can meet in the future, it will certainly make you look good!" But Can we meet? Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao suddenly sighed. Hope is slim! There is no aura in the earth''s air, so it''s not easy to get started, or is it absorbed from the original stone? How many of these pseudo spirit stones are there? Qi Zixiao doesn''t know, but it''s not much. In other words, it''s not enough for him to cultivate Lin Fan''s body enough to wander through the heaven and earth alone and find the true one! When I''m strong enough? Maybe you can But there are also many difficulties. First of all, there is a big problem with her identity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao is silent. Indeed, at the beginning, she thought about killing Lin fan, even controlling his body to commit suicide, in order to try whether she would cross again. But at the moment, she had no idea. Even, she did not know when to start, she also wanted to see Lin fan. Really true, with their own dignity, standing in front of each other. At that time, what kind of mentality will you have? Qi Zixiao doesn''t know, but She just wanted to meet. "But I''ve got something in it." "The Tao should follow the nature. Let everything be as it is." She shook her head, stopped thinking about it and pressed the play button again. "I used some real yuan. Teacher, I told you that old Chen was going to die. If he lost some, he should be rescued. But he should contact me later. Of course, it may be you." "If he seeks you, you may go. In the face of his doubts, we can appropriately disclose some of them. For example, "I" is a practitioner, but we should not disclose too much. " "Then, if we really find you, I suggest that you and he try to combine science with the cultivation of immortals. If we can find common ground or combine them, it will be good for you and me..." "OK, that''s it. Bye!" In the picture, Lin Fan smiles and waves goodbye. "This guy, there are so many things..." Qi Zixiao simply combed it. So, what I have to do is to take a look at the yard, learn how to drive, and finally see if "old Chen tou" can contact him? Among them, she is most interested in learning cars. The second is to meet old Chen. In fact, Qi Zixiao is also very curious about the science of the world! For example, mobile phones have no spiritual power fluctuation and no array, but they have more functions than Lin Fan''s "Xiuxian world mobile phone". I don''t know how much! This is the power of science! Is there anything in common between science and the cultivation of immortals, and can they be combined? Qi Zixiao thought it was OK. After all, isn''t it just the beginning? But it''s just that guy didn''t notice Although the mobile phone of Xiuxian world is totally the method of Xiuxian world, it is not the Internet and mobile phone of the earth? This is also a way to combine! No one has ever said that the combination is to force the two things together. Combination, can also be with other ideas, to improve themselves! "For example, when the guy and I cross each other, his soul and my father, my soul and his body, are also a kind of combination?" Qi Zixiao nodded gently, then "Bah She reacted. "Who combined with that guy?" ¡­¡­ Immediately, Qi Zixiao opened the backyard door, did not find any problems in the yard, then went out. "Eat first, and then start to write questions according to what the guy said!" At the moment, Qi Zixiao is eager to drive. Qi Zixiao has always been interested in things that have never been tried. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Qi Zixiao went home directly, put up a rocking chair and lay down in the courtyard, and began to brush questions. After all, there is aura here, which is more comfortable, and even if you don''t take the initiative to absorb it, it will be good for your body and cultivation.In order to get a driver''s license as soon as possible, Qi Zixiao even refused Zhou Na''s mahjong invitation once. Of course, she didn''t forget to go to the store to buy the stone the next morning. This time, some people couldn''t help being curious. Even though they were across the screen, they also asked, "boss, I''m very curious. You bought so many raw stones. In the end For what? " All the raw stone suppliers have raised their ears. There''s no one who is not curious! Even Qin Ya is curious! She was surprised at Lin Fan''s ability to be "non-human". At the same time, she was also curious about what other raw stones had been taken away by Lin fan? But Qin Ya is not good to ask, so at this time, is also very interested. "I''ve come here to play, of course." Qi Zixiao responded casually. "Has it gone up?" The other side asked. "How much do you think it will increase? It''s because of my interest that I just want to play... " In this way, the other side did not ask. But, certainly can''t deceive Qin ya. This inquiry also made Qi Zixiao gradually alert. "Sure enough, it still aroused suspicion. We need to find a way to solve this problem..." Chapter 153 For this matter, Qi Zixiao had made preparations before, and even has not been exposed to the public. He also bought raw stones by blind selection. However, people''s curiosity is still strong. At the same time, no one really thinks that any local tyrant is so crazy. Every few days, tens of millions of "blind concubines" choose raw stones and throw them back into the sea without even taking a bubble. That''s not how money is made! Since they don''t believe it, they will naturally doubt it. If they have doubts You will want to prove it. At that time, problems will arise "In that case." Qi Zixiao frowned slightly: "this time, in addition to those fake spirit stones used to pay back Qin Ya''s money, we should make one or two more and put them in the shop, which can be regarded as an explanation to them." "The rest, after absorbing the aura, will pile the corpse in the corner directly. In this way, we should be able to fool around for a period of time." The idea is simple. Don''t you doubt what I bought it for? Then I''ll show you! A pile of useless broken stones, only one or two or two or three good things were cut out. This echoes with "blind election". After all, blind selection is blind selection. How can you choose so many good things? Most of them are waste materials. It is reasonable to have one or two good products occasionally! After figuring out these things, Qi Zixiao relaxed a lot. After the suppliers left, she took five pieces to cut with Qin ya, which shocked Qin Ya again. Five yuan All cut out high-quality jadeite, although not king green and pure ice, but also absolutely not cheap! It''s not even cracked. It''s really sharp. "This time, the total cost is more than 30 million yuan, and the three big ones are enough." Qin Ya is very surprised, but she did not ask what, even did not show. For her, she doesn''t really need to know how Lin Fan blindly selects these super high-quality raw stones. What''s the use of knowing? After all, it is not beautiful, and it may even make the two sides become enemies. Therefore, the most correct choice is to continue to cooperate with Lin fan. In any case, these good products have been handed down to us! And she can make a lot of money with these good goods. After all, this kind of big piece of sharp goods, that is, the things that can''t be found. Find a good sculptor, and some creative ideas of the cattle pen. After completion, the value will soar. If so, why care so much? I don''t care whether I care or not. I''m surprised, but it''s still necessary. "Two pieces left?" Qin Ya looks at Lin Fan and is puzzled. Can you sell it to someone else? She hesitated "Put it in the store and show them." Qi Zixiao said with a smile: "otherwise, if you buy so many raw stones, you can''t cut them out. It''s too fake..." "Indeed Qin Ya understood and nodded gently. To be reasonable, because "buyers" have requirements for quality, the raw stones brought by suppliers, even if they are defective, are actually the ones with higher quality. Therefore, even if it is a blind election, nearly 100 raw stones will not be cut out after the three times. If there is nothing, it will make people suspect, and I am afraid the business will become very difficult. "Do you want to carve it?" "Carving No more. " Qi Zixiao thought for a while and said, "just like this, the whole son is placed in the store. I''m just collecting it, and I don''t want to make it like this or that." "As for whether they believe it or not, it depends on them. Anyway, I have already given a statement here..." "No problem." Qin Ya nodded, indicating that this method is also good. ¡­¡­ After parting with Qin ya, Qi Zixiao returned to the store. This time, he did not move the fake spirit stone back. He closed the door directly and began to absorb and practice in it! Nearly 30 pieces of pseudo spirit stone, although the aura contained are relatively thin, but add together, the amount is not bad. After absorbing all the aura, Qi Zixiao successfully promoted "Lin Fan''s name" to the early stage of foundation construction! "At last the foundation is built." Qi Zixiao slightly frowned: "but a little reluctant." "Well, the next time you come here and absorb some more, you should be able to stabilize your realm, and If that guy really planted the elixir, it would have a lot of benefits Click, click There are some cracks in the spirit stone, but they are not all broken. This is also the result that Qi Zixiao left such a trace of aura. If it is completely absorbed, it will become broken stone, and still irregular.Who cut the original stone will cut into irregular broken stone? Crazy! At present, there are some cracks, and we can see that part of the "meat" performance is the best. Generally, those who are good at it will know that this thing is worthless at a glance. ¡­¡­ Back home. Qi Zixiao started her own "learning" career again. She also worked hard to get her driver''s license. Fortunately, the memory is amazing enough. As long as you read it once, you can remember the questions clearly. However, for more than 1000 questions, they are only "brush" and need to be painted for a long time, right? As for "hanging up school hours" or something, Lin Fan told the coach when he signed up. This thing There are ways to do it. Similarly, the same is true of the second and third subjects. As long as the money is paid, the coach and driving school have their own way to deal with it. Therefore, in the afternoon of the same day, after reading all the examination questions, Qi Zixiao immediately contacted the coach with Feixin for appointment. "This is an appointment for the exam?" The coach is no exception: "OK, what time do you think is appropriate?" "Just Four days later Qi Zixiao pondered that it would be better to go to the exam on his own. Four days later, he happened to cross over next time, and he would not delay the acquisition of the original stone. Isn''t it Meizizi? "OK, four days later in the morning, remember, and don''t be late." "OK ~" after returning to an OK expression, Qi Zixiao relaxed. "Then, do I continue to read novels or go to play mahjong with Zhou na? Or It''s good to have a chat? " I''m thinking about chatting. The news of "Xiao Wan" came. "I didn''t pick tea today. I''d like to send warmth to the children in the mountain. Brother, do you want to give some love to the children in the mountain? They are pitiful. " "Photo X3." "look, brother, they are really bitter." In the photo, it is a self portrait of a young woman and a group of children in the mountains. It looks really miserable. Qi Zixiao is playing with the mobile phone and feels something is wrong. Love?! Isn''t it supposed to be the so-called online love? "I won''t, unless you come and show me!" she said decisively Qi shengnv said no rabbit, no eagle. Do you want me to give love? Hum! Xiao Wan: "it''s just ¡­¡­ No reply? Don''t go back. Hum, when I want to go near Wuyi Mountain, I''ll find out what you mean! Qi Zixiao held his cheek with one hand and swept his eyes leisurely across the yard. There are more birds and they all fall in the yard. They don''t run and cry. It''s a peaceful and peaceful scene. At the same time, Qi Zixiao keenly found that some aura had been contained in ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and Ganoderma lucidum. This is very understandable. Plants also need to breathe. In fact, all life has a passive skill of selecting the best. What is better for themselves, they will pursue what. Fertilization can also make plants have good growth environment and effect, not to mention aura? The effect of aura blessing is much better than that of fertilizer. However, it takes a process for them to become familiar with Reiki, to absorb Reiki, and then to gradually transform it into a panacea. Now, this process has reached the second stage! "Wait!" Suddenly, Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If I remember correctly, I once read a book related to the cultivation of miraculous herbs, which recorded that carefully planting miraculous herbs can improve the soil environment and enhance the concentration of aura in the area where they are located?" "If understood correctly..." "It means that, in the process of growth, although the aura will absorb aura, it will also release aura, and more than it will absorb?" "Otherwise, the statement in the book will not be based on it!" Why can miraculous herbs improve soil and even enrich aura? Unless the elixir absorbs the aura, it feeds back more Aura! So, why? Qi Zixiao fell into thinking. Unfortunately, there is no answer. But if she knows how to farm and how to throw away "biological knowledge", she may be able to explain it. A simple example is a piece of barren land. At the beginning, nothing grows well. But after a few years of planting, it will be found that the soil has been significantly improved. Why? In other words, the ability of plants to grow and change in the process of soil decay is not the ability of plants to grow and change.Then why, the miraculous medicine can spit out more aura than it absorbs?! From a biological point of view, why can plants absorb carbon dioxide and spit out a lot of oxygen? What? The aura absorbed by the panacea is also the aura vomited out? No problem, ordinary green plants will also release carbon dioxide when they grow However, plants have such a conversion process! Sunlight, nutrients, their own functions and so on, so that they have a similar ability, and the ability of the elixir, naturally more amazing! Qi Zixiao does not understand the principle of this, but she wants to understand one thing. "In this way, it is imperative to plant a panacea!" "I don''t know how many of the earth''s original stones are. Once exhausted, they will disappear completely. But if I can form a cycle with miraculous medicine, will there be inexhaustible aura over time?" This is an assumption, but Qi Zixiao felt that the possibility of success is very high! Chapter 154 "It''s very likely, but it takes too much time." After a short period of excitement, Qi Zixiao gradually calmed down and began to think deeply. "Even if I set up the spirit gathering array to keep the aura from leaking out, maybe the first crop of miraculous medicine can increase the aura, and then I have to plant the second crop." "In this process, we have to maintain the spirit gathering array, which can''t be broken..." "Perhaps the aura in this yard will be comparable to that in the holy land after planting hundreds and thousands of stubbles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK! She was suddenly disheartened. In this way, although it can gradually improve the environment and increase aura, but this speed It''s kind of slow. "Well, can we find a way to speed up this progress?" "For example Fertilization? " There is also the concept of fertilization in the realm of cultivating immortals. However, it is not "compound fertilizer" and "urea" from the earth, but "fertilizer" specially refined by human pharmacists and elixir cultivators. Qi Zixiao didn''t know how the fertilizer was refined, but even if he did, it was useless, because the Earth certainly could not get relevant materials at present. "But Can I "fertilize" in my own way "Since these are only" fake miracles "at present, and they have not been really successful, what they need most in the process of transforming into panacea is aura?" "In this case..." Qi Zixiao suddenly had an idea. Since the bad is aura, then let it be more rich, right? Next time, in addition to the pseudo spirit stone needed to stabilize your current state, all of them will be used to arrange the spirit gathering array! Little spirit gathering array? If the effect is not enough, it is a medium-sized spirit gathering array with 99 pieces of pseudo spirit stones as the array base! Even, we can make pseudo spirit stone into powder and sprinkle it directly on the soil. Although there is not much aura contained in pseudo spirit stone powder, it will be better absorbed if it is directly contacted with root system?! Even "Cough!" Qi Zixiao suddenly blushed. Because she thought of another way to fertilize, that is Although Lin Fan''s trumpet is a trumpet, he is also a immortal in the foundation period, and his body has real yuan flowing. In fact, the body of those who practice immortals in the foundation period has begun to change in the direction of "Immortality". Although it is only just beginning, it has already begun. In this process, even if it''s Lin Fan''s excrement or something, it also contains some aura. Of course, this aura is very filthy, and no immortal cultivator will be so nervous that he can use that aura to practice. But the problem is, now is not to whom to cultivate the aura, but to fertilize the elixir! Fertilizing plants with excrement seems to have been done since ancient times? What''s more, it''s still a "biological fertilizer", which is much better than those chemical fertilizers. This is also a way to feel something Wait!!! All of a sudden, Qi Zixiao was stunned. Then, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but pull up Lin Fan''s thigh. "So, this guy "Is this guy the potted plant in my house (¦¸§¥¦¸)£¡£¡£¡ "No wonder I asked him several times, but he didn''t dare to respond. So it is?" I see. I understand everything! That guy, the first time he crossed, he just "Damn it!" "I will take care of you myself sooner or later." "Hiss..." In the end, she still can''t help but stop her hand. The main thing is that she is now in pain. The more hard she is, the more painful she is! Therefore, she can only write it down and wait for the future, if she has the opportunity to meet Hum, and then calculate the general ledger! Annoying guy!!! ¡­¡­ In the holy land. "Ah Qiu Somehow, Lin Fan sneezed. It was strange. "This is really strange, Qi Zixiao''s body has been refining Xu period big man, this kind of big size, but also sneeze?" "Who is thinking of her?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, no way, I''ve got something. " The two charging methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. "Wireless charging" uses the "superconductivity" of the gold of nature, plus the spirit gathering array to absorb the aura of the outside world to replenish oneself. The advantage is that as long as the outside world has aura, it can be madly absorbed! The disadvantage is that they also need to convert Reiki into true yuan, which takes some time. The power bank transmission, however, is all real yuan, which can be used directly or even achieve the instant "full blue" effect, but only if you have to charge the power bank in advance.In combat, how many times the power bank can use depends on how much power has been charged to the power bank before. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious. As for the carriers of the two, they are certainly the gold of nature. In terms of form, Lin fan has thought hard until now. First of all, don''t get noticed! What''s the least noticeable thing? In fact, many things are redundant, but Some trinkets, always OK? For example, the "output port" of the power bank is made into an eardrop. Our holy daughter, national beauty and natural fragrance, with two small earrings, very reasonable? Even if someone guesses whether the earrings are ordinary or not, they usually don''t think about the power bank. As for wireless chargers Then make a hairpin! Qi Zixiao still hair, 3000 green silk waterfall, length to the waist, although even if it is scattered down, it is very moving. Or simply tied in the back of the head with a rope, it is still beautiful, you can use a beautiful hairpin or something, it will only be more beautiful, isn''t it? As for making clothes Crazy! Although the gold of nature can emit various kinds of light, it is a kind of transparent metal in essence, OK!? Transparent metal, used to make clothes?! Absolutely not! Unless you just appreciate it, emmmmm ¡­¡­ "That''s settled. Go back to find some hairpins, earrings and other patterns, refer to the design of two favorite styles, and then ask the martial arts elder for help?" "In other words, it''s a bit cruel. If you take someone''s natural gold and ask him to help refine it..." "But who will not let him practice? Wait a minute. Has his method of fusion of different fire succeeded? " The man''s heart leaped. "It''s not going to fail? If he fails, he should come to me? " "Well, I''d better ask Dan Chengzi to help refine a batch of" mobile phones ". This time, I have to sell them for money." "I always feel like a lot of spirit stones will be consumed after..." ¡­¡­ Equipment refining Pavilion. In front of the martial arts training body, there are five groups of strange fire. The colors and shapes of these strange fires are different. One group of them is bright with golden light. It even turns into a dragon shape. It rushes from left to right. It''s amazing! The other group was green and beautiful, even with a sense of life. There is also a pitch black, evil, people feel very scared at a glance "After spending a lot of things, I finally got five kinds of strange fires from my classmates, old friends and others. This time, we must succeed!" Think of their own pay, martial arts is a burst of heartache! First of all, he used the gold of nature for the method of fusion of different fire. Then, in order to change the five kinds of fire, he was also bleeding! "It''s useless for these guys to hold strange fire on weekdays. When they hear that I want to, all the lions will open their mouths!" "His grandmother''s, after I successfully integrate and break through the bottleneck of the current weapon refining, I will not call it Wulian if I don''t kill you severely!" ¡­¡­ "Let''s go!" After a burst of swearing, Wulian began to try to integrate different fire according to the "record" of "the method of fusion of different fire". Fortunately, Lin fan is not so weak. His method of fusion of different fire is not to integrate it with his own body, but to combine two or more kinds of different fire into one by using the characteristics and theories of mutual restraint of five elements and endless growth, so as to make the confluence of different fire more and more strong. According to this theory, the more confluent abnormal fire, the stronger the abnormal fire! This is the truth, and the theory makes sense However, in essence, it is still Lin Fan''s "armchair". However, when you look at the martial arts practice, there is nothing wrong with the theory, and the truth is reasonable. Is it recorded in the general outline of the world''s Taoism and Dharma? There must be nothing wrong with it. Of course, it is to start preparing for the abnormal fire and preparing for fusion. "The first is to recognize the Lord!" The breath of martial arts training soared. Relying on his own strong cultivation, he directly forced these five groups of fire to recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord These strange fires all seem to be tame. Later, Wu Lian looked left and right. "Wood makes fire." "This divine wood fire is a kind of wood fire. It should be compatible with all kinds of fire. Take it as the main body." "So, for the first time Golden Dragon Fire Hum! Then, according to his own understanding of the method of fire fusion, he suddenly pressed them together. "Melt it for me!" At the beginning, the two regiments of fire were distinct and close to each other, and began to repel them crazily. However, under the control of martial arts training, there was a sign of "you have me, I have you".But Boom!!!!! All of a sudden, the fire exploded! In a flash, the terrible wave destroyed many arrays laid by the martial arts training hall. Even a small part of the weapon refining pavilion was blown into ruins. The wave of terror soared into the sky like a mushroom cloud! I don''t know how many disciples were blown out, disheartened and muddled. "What happened?" "Am I not refining? Why are you here? " "Am I It''s a blast? " "Younger martial brother, if you drink less wine and eat more dishes, you won''t have this illusion. Do you think you can have this kind of prestige by frying the stove?" "We''ve lost half of our refining cabinet!" I''m so confused that I have no limit. ¡­¡­ Wu Lian is also a little confused. Why did it explode?! However, the next moment, he looked around and found that there was no half of the whole refining Pavilion, but he couldn''t help being overjoyed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chapter 155 Wu Lian stands in the center of the ruins and laughs wildly! Many of the disciples of the tool refining Pavilion, as well as those who came to buy spiritual tools and magic weapons, were stunned. "This "What''s wrong with the master of martial arts?" "Master, what is he laughing at?" "I should not..." ¡­¡­ Wu Lian doesn''t know what the disciples are thinking at the moment. He only knows that he has succeeded!!! Of course, it''s not that he succeeded in practicing the method of fusion of different fire, but that he has determined that the method of fusion of different fire is really available and contains great power! The array in the weapon refining Pavilion is not weak! Especially in his weapon refining room, how many arrays are there? If it is just a kind of strange fire, even if it can be burned vigorously, it is also completely fearless! But now, the two kinds of fire fusion, it is minutes to have such prestige?! Not only did he destroy all the arrays in his room, but even half of the refining cabinet was destroyed! What does that mean? It shows that the power of two kinds of fire after fusion is straight-line promotion! If you can integrate several different kinds of fire, you will not immediately have a super fire that is more powerful than your real fire? With this super fusion and abnormal fire, it''s not easy to improve your weapon refining skills?! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help. After all What if the martial arts master is crazy? Now the situation, how to see is not normal ah! However, Wu Lian soon sat cross legged in the ruins and began to think about where he was wrong "Wait a minute. It''s the fault!" He clapped his hands. "Although shenmuyan is a wood attribute, it should have certain compatibility with all flames. It is true that Jinlong Shenhuo is metallic, ranking ahead of wood attribute. Jinke wood will explode naturally. Where is so easy to succeed?" "This time change one, come again, come again, ha ha ha ha Hum!!! After a while, the more terrifying energy began to brew. The disciples who had been waiting nearby saw this and were all heartbroken. "And It''s going to explode again! " "No, run quickly. The martial arts elder is crazy!" "He''s going to blow up all the refining equipment Pavilion, this!" "Run!" The disciples ran away crazily. They all ran far away and did not dare to get close to them. They could only watch from afar and shiver. Boom!!! After a while, there was another loud noise. The refining equipment Pavilion It''s gone! However, Wu Lian still laughed. "Oh, wrong, wrong again, but this time it used the nightmare ghost fire, which has strong corrosiveness, and it also suppresses each other with Shenmu Yan..." "But it''s powerful, ha ha ha Disciples: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a ¡­¡­ In the alchemy room, Dan Chengzi was carefully looking at the stove, but suddenly felt that the whole alchemy room was shaking suddenly! "What''s going on?" He was astonished. At the same time, Lin fancai just arrived at the alchemy room. Such a big movement, naturally he was aware of, looking at the sky mirror, the picture emerged For an instant, the corners of his mouth twitched. "Refining Pavilion It''s gone? " "This..." Especially when he saw Wu Lian laughing wildly in the center of the ruins, Lin Fan felt guilty: "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business..." He slipped into the alchemy room, looking for Dan Chengzi. It turns out that Dan Chengzi locked himself up in the alchemy room to refine something. He could only take out his mobile phone and "make a phone call.". "Are you free?" "This..." After connecting the phone, Dan Chengzi hesitated: "no, what''s your Highness''s command?" "I want you to refine another batch of mobile phones." "No problem, but..." "But what?" "Your Highness, come in and talk about it..." Dan Chengzi cancels the array. After Lin fan enters, he immediately reapplies the array. Then, he wipes cold sweat and laughs bitterly at Lin fan. "What expression are you looking at?" Looking at the red stove, Lin Fan kicked: "what Dan is this refining? Isn''t it the best lianxu pill again? " "You have to ship less of this stuff. If it''s too much, it''s easy to get into trouble, and it''s better to sell it at noon." "Ah?" Dan Chengzi is a little confused. "Because sooner or later something will happen!" Dan Chengzi:"Your Highness, Dan Chengzi is kind-hearted, but he is not afraid of being stigmatized?" "You cow Lin Fan took out a jade chair and sat down slowly. Then he said, "why didn''t you say that?" "Your Highness, the noodles are refined here It''s not Dan. " Dan Chengzi sighed. He is also very helpless! Obviously, he ran to send a mobile phone to the God operator, but who knew that this guy immediately grabbed himself and said that he would follow him, and that he would try again! Dan Chengzi was scared to pee, OK?! I''ll give it to you once. I almost lost my heart. Do you want to do it again? In case you are really tempered to death, how can I account for it?! Who knows God operator said nothing to do, who knows to swear what, Dan Chengzi helpless, can only bring him, again refining. Now The diviner is practicing in it! Lin Fan slightly a Leng, is also the reaction: "is not Dan?" When he thought of Dan Chengzi''s Secret reaction, he was surprised: "did you go to the evil way and refine Dan by living people?" "Living people are living people, but I really don''t want to make alchemy." Dan Chengzi was about to cry: "Your Highness, what is your flaming eyes? The diviner followed him like a devil, and insisted that I should discipline him, and said that he must persist in the July seventh and forty ninth day... " "Although my accomplishments are not high, I still have the true fire of samadhi given by my master. In addition, this alchemy furnace of heaven and earth, sun and moon, can make ashes for a monk in the period of practicing deficiency." "You said that the divine operator was in the middle of distraction. Why did he want to die?" Lin Fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " OK! It turns out to be the God operator fooled by Qi Zixiao. Well, how do you say that''s a tiger girl? I guess I read a little journey to the west, but before I read it all, I came to deceive people. The monkey was born with a pair of "God eyes", that is, it was smoked into gold in the alchemy furnace. There is even a saying that, on the contrary, the golden eye of Sun Wukong limits his pupil skill Of course, shensuanzi doesn''t have a divine eye. If it is really refined into a golden eye, it must be a positive promotion, not a negative one. But the problem is He is not a monkey! The human grandson monkey is the divine stone transformation, divine arithmetic son is not it? How many elixirs in the eight trigrams stove have been swallowed by monkeys? Do you have any divinities?! Eh? Maybe god operator has a pill, but it''s not a fairy pill, it''s a magic pill Lin Fan thought a little: "how long has it been refined?" "Nearly two days." Lin Fan: "You''re not going to die?" "No, there was still some movement just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, the two began to stare. How about this? ¡­¡­ In the alchemy furnace. This time, the fortune teller has put all his eggs in one basket! Spirit stone? It''s almost used before. Recently, because of the rumor that he''s crazy, no one comes to the door to ask for fortune telling. Without the source of income, I want to make my eyes bright again What to do? This time, as soon as he went in, he swallowed the best lianxu pill! Then It was found that a huge amount of aura gushed out of the body in an instant. It was immeasurable! Shensuanzi felt the terrible aura and exclaimed: "it''s really the best lianxu pill. Even if I haven''t reached the peak of distraction, I feel extraordinary." "With such a huge amount of aura, this should be enough!" However Now, two days later. The aura is running out. Shensuanzi tried to widen his eyes and his eyes were red with smoke! His body dried up and cracked again and again. In order to keep the body alive, he could only use Zhenyuan to repair the body again and again. Until now, how many times has it been fixed? I can''t remember it clearly. But But we can clearly feel that the interval time between each repair of the body is getting longer and longer. How long is it? Shensuanzi has no concept at present, but It seems that even the samadhi fire in the furnace is not so easy to cause harm to his body. Fearless? It''s not that exaggerated. But compared with the monks of the same period, he was able to resist for a long time Finally! Once again, the body has been restored, and the spirit of the highest quality lianxu pill has been exhausted. "Alas "Well, go out first and come back later, so as not to be regarded as a madman again."He sent out a "signal." ¡­¡­ After sensing the signal, Dan Chengzi immediately opened the furnace and caught the divine operator. He also said to Lin Fan: "Your Highness, would you like to avoid it? Last time this guy came out naked Lin Fan: That must avoid ah!!! Even if you want to see it, you can only see mine! He turned around, closed his eyes, and his mind was back The next moment "Lying trough?!!" Dan Chengzi''s voice of alarm spread far away. "You''re not going to die?" Lin fan asked in a low voice. "No, but this What is the situation? " "The body is crystal clear, and there is glass light attached to the body, which???? Is this the golden body of Buddhism and Taoism Whoa! Dan Chengzi put the ready clothes on shensuanzi, and then looked at his red eyes. He was stunned and puzzled: "are you not refining your golden eyes?" "How can you make a gold body? And are you Buddha''s golden body? " "No, the Buddha''s golden body should be eight treasures of glass light. You don''t have eight treasures, only glass Horizontal trough Dan Chengzi suddenly stepped back, and the whole person was shocked. "You Is this the rhythm of Sanctification in the flesh? " He was really surprised! Naturally, it is not true that the divine operator can be sanctified only by the physical body, but that his physical body has become a saint! What is this concept? It may be a little empty For example, even those practitioners in the period of practicing deficiency do not have this kind of compulsion! Chapter 156 The physical body is transcendent and holy. With the strength of the body, it can be comparable with the body refining friars in the period of refining deficiency, and may even win the battle! "Ah?" After listening to Dan Chengzi''s words, shensuanzi woke up like a dream: "what?" This matter, Lin Fan knew that he had put on the clothes, then also looked back, at a glance, found that the glass light all over the body. Of course, the whole body can not be seen, but the head, hands and feet exposed outside can be seen clearly. It is just like glass, and it is still shining. You can see that it is not ordinary. Lin Fan: What the hell? He was a little confused. Refining a golden eye, how can it become a saint? Between the two Is there any necessary connection? The diviner is more confused. He touched his polished forehead and glared at his red eyes: "holy in flesh? What I want to do is to make my eyes bright "Although it is true that the body has become stronger before, but How can this be sanctified in the flesh? " "By mistake." Lin Fan youyou mouth: "for you, not bad." Dan Chengzi: Shensuanzi sighed: "Alas, it''s not bad, but what I want is still bright eyes, your highness I know that I have not been able to persist in the alchemy furnace for seventy-seven and forty-nine days. I am sure that I will not be able to do so. " "Perhaps, it is very good to have such changes in the sanctification of the flesh, but I''ve become bald Suddenly, there was a wail. "Your Highness, I have found that I have become a bald man. Like a monk, I have no hair on my whole body!" "Not only does the hair no longer grow any more, it doesn''t even have eyebrows. It''s so ugly!" The fortune teller was almost crying. Before, he did not mean to vent his anger. He was already a madman. If he cried and laughed again, would he not really be a madman? But now, in the face of "Qi Zixiao", who taught him the existence of "golden eyes", shensuanzi could not help but complain. "Originally, even if I didn''t say that I was a good childe and a beautiful young man, I was at least elegant and graceful, and I was a jade tree facing the wind." "But now..." "Oh, my God!" A sigh, which contains endless sadness, it is simply a sense of sadness and tears. Dan Chengzi glanced at his mouth and said, "just you?" "Return the jade trees to the wind? Where do you put me? " Lin Fan: I''m NIMA!!! How can one of these two compare to the narcissism? It''s OK to sell it. It looks like a godly stick. As for Dan Chengzi Why do you call Dan fat man? Don''t you have any points in your heart? But now Lin Fan was speechless in the face of the divine operator who was taught by Qi Zixiao to be a saint by mistake, but he was also sad because he didn''t have a hair. How to say From his point of view, the present divine operator is really a little different After all, the hair, eyebrows, eyelashes and other hair are not left, can not look different? In addition, his whole body is full of glass light at the moment. If you look from the back, his head is a light bulb, which is much more than the golden ring of merit. But he can''t tell the truth, can''t he? Otherwise, isn''t that a blow? As a result, the boy turned his eyes and said: "the cultivation of immortals takes strength as the respect. Even if you have some appearance before, you can''t increase any combat power." "Now, you are bald and strong. You should be happy!" However. After listening to Lin Fan''s words, shensuanzi stopped howling, but his face was full of constipation It seems to be thinking, what is the connection between becoming bald and getting stronger? Or is it better for Yushu Linfeng? Or is it more comfortable to be a bald man who becomes a saint in flesh? Seeing the expression of the goods, Lin Fan knew that he hadn''t calmed down. He said again, "I heard that few people have stepped on your Qifeng mountain recently?" "Does your highness know?" Shensuan is a little embarrassed. "After that, it won''t be. If you go back now, guests should step through the threshold." "Eh..." "Don''t you understand? Just your appearance If you go there and do nothing, people will think you are a strange person. " "Not only that, it has been widely said that you made yourself crazy before, but now, you are a saint in flesh, plus this appearance..." "Don''t you break all the rumors?" The diviner responded"It makes sense!" "So I can quickly accumulate spirit stones again? When the time comes, exchange enough pills with spirit stone, and then you can continue to refine fire eyes and golden eyes! " Dan Chengzi: (o_ O)£¿£¿£¿¡± You still practice?! If this goes on, I''m afraid it''s not for the meat saint to become an immortal?! At the same time, Dan Chengzi also thought about it. "Shensuanzi can make his own flesh holy. I have more pills than him. Why I can''t? " "Or..." The more you think about it, the more excited you get. Lin Fan knew what he was thinking at a glance, and could not help rolling his eyes: "fat man, you can forget it, otherwise, it is estimated that it is a roast pig, or the oil has been burned out." Dan Chengzi suddenly looked sad: "Your Highness..." At this time, shensuanzi also sighed: "younger martial brother, you still don''t want to try by the way. You are really dangerous in the furnace. I can become a saint in flesh. It is estimated that I can master deduction with myself and have the instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid evil." "If ordinary people go in, they are afraid that they are monks who practice the virtual state. They have to be refined into human pills..." "Can''t you think about it?" Dan Chengzi is helpless. "Don''t try so easily, that''s it." Shensuanzi arched his hand: "Your Highness, younger martial brother, if you two still have something to discuss, shensuanzi will go first." "Help yourself." Lin Fan nods. Naturally, Dan Chengzi would not say much. But The next moment, he frowned: "elder martial brother." Shensuanzi looked back: "ah?" "The door is behind you." "Shensuanzi": " ¡­¡­ After shensuanzi left, Dan Chengzi was a little curious: "Your Highness, if you say that the divine operator can''t see, why doesn''t he use his divine sense to see things?" "What''s more, if we speculate from his theory of heaven and earth, we don''t know where the door is?" Freya Lim make complaints about , but he is in a tangle. You ask me, I ask who to go?! But at the moment, it is necessary to answer, after all, represents Qi Zixiao, isn''t it? He pondered: "maybe he wants to understand the feeling of the blind, or he wants to see the world with his heart and eyes..." "Heart and eye?" Dan Chengzi suddenly realized: "so it is. It''s really profound! What''s the eye of the heart? " Where do I know what it is? Anyway, it''s from the novel or something! "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Qi Zixiao" was furious: "I want to refine mobile phones, a large number of them!" "Any questions?" "No, what does your highness say? Dan Chengzi will be in front of him and behind him. Where is there any problem?" This goods murmured for a while, and finally began to refine mobile phones. Of course, strictly speaking, this work is a means of "refining utensils Pavilion". One alchemist came to refine alchemy, and there was something wrong with his profession. However, by analogy, Dan Chengzi''s craftsmanship is still good. A furnace of two or three hundred "mobile phones" takes a few minutes and is highly efficient. In this refining, there are thousands of them. After 20 heats, even Dan Chengzi had some sweat on his forehead. He could not help but pause for a moment. "Your Highness, but are you going to give your mobile phone to all the disciples in the holy land?" "If so, it would be fun." "Although it''s good today, there are still too few people. For example, in the entertainment area, you can''t find a few people who want to play mahjong, and you can often meet those abnormal people..." "Who told you I was going to deliver it?" "Ah?" Dan Chengzi did not understand: "Your Highness refined so much..." "To sell, of course!" "Anyway, if I want to sell mobile phones, where is the right place to set up a stall?" "Pendulum Set up a stall "There is a square in the holy land, where many disciples barter on weekdays. But as your highness, do you want to set up a stall?" "It doesn''t seem appropriate." Lin Fan frowned slightly. If it''s your own, you certainly don''t care, but Qi Zixiao''s identity How about setting up a stall to sell mobile phones? Wait! What''s wrong with Saints selling mobile phones? What happened to the stall? Maybe it can attract more people, which is a kind of publicity in itself, OK?! But it''s hard to say whether Qi Zixiao is willing or not. "Well, I''ll discuss with her this time to see if she wants to. If not, think of other ways." "Anyway, now in the holy land, the reputation of mobile phones is rising. Many students can''t ask for it. Even if they don''t go out and set up a stall, it''s OK to sell them to Dan Chengzi, the chicken thief''s profiteer, without wasting their time."Lin Fan decided to discuss with Qi Zixiao. Going in person is a "star effect.". Your highness personally set up a stall to sell the mobile phones you want. Are you sure you don''t want one? Let Dan fat man or other people sell on behalf of you, it will save you time. But in fact, from a certain point of view, the business will be better if we sell it with a star effect After Dan Chengzi was allowed to refine more mobile phones when he was free, Lin Fan left with thousands of mobile phones. The rest of the time, less than a day, Lin Fan did not rush to do anything, but to improve the details of "fairy net.". After that, he helped Qi Zixiao to practice. Until Cross again. Qi Zixiao returns. For the first time, she opened the shadow stone. "Shensuanzi has jumped into the alchemy furnace again! But he didn''t die. He didn''t have a golden eye, but he became a saint in the flesh. His whole body was like glass, without a hair. And then The elder of martial arts has blown up the weapon refining Pavilion. If he comes to visit, you will make sure that there is no problem with the skill. It is he who has made mistakes. " Qi Zixiao''s beautiful eyes glared at him Chapter 157 The weapon refining pavilion was bombed by the martial arts master?! Let me insist that the skill is OK? "No wonder this guy looks so guilty when he says this. It''s about him! But The elder of martial arts will not really come to the door, will he? " "Or shall I declare closed to the public?" Lin Fan''s heart is weak, so Qi Zixiao is also a little guilty at the moment. If you can''t explain something clearly, no matter whether it''s yourself or that guy who does it, you''ll find yourself in trouble! "Let''s have a look again..." In the photo, Lin Fan''s words have never stopped. "In addition, I asked Dan Chengzi to refine thousands of" mobile phones "to sell them out. Sending them is definitely not allowed." "My idea is, if you like, I''ll set up a stall in the square next time I come over and sell some." "If you have the celebrity effect blessing of your identity, you can make a good business and make a lot of spirit stones." "I don''t understand, but I always feel that I will consume a lot of spirit stones later Be prepared. " "So, see you later ~!" Looking at the "I" in the photo waving to "myself", Qi Zixiao felt familiar and strange. Why are you familiar with it? Two people cross each other, you have me, I have you, can not be familiar with it? Can be familiar with, but also feel strange. Because Never really met each other! "Sister Wu..." Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth. "I''m here." Ah Wu''s voice came out. "You Have you heard of the Milky way? " "Never heard of it." A has no face and is indifferent. There is almost nothing that can cause her mood to fluctuate. Sure enough! Qi Zixiao sighed in his heart. Even a Wu does not know the existence of the Milky way, let alone the earth? In this way, if you want to find him, first of all, you need to have the strength to cross the universe and ignore all the rules! Secondly, it also needs that guy''s original power is strong to a certain extent. At least, he must be able to give himself "coordinates". Otherwise, how can we look for it? "Is he from the galaxy?" Suddenly, a word of a Wu, let Qi Zixiao face change greatly. "You Do you know? " "I found it by accident. After all, your way of communication You don''t have to be nervous. In fact, I like him very much. The games he brings are very interesting, which makes me less boring. " "Well Sister Wu, will you tell the master? " "If I had, I would have said it. I don''t quite understand the state of affairs between you. Since it exists, it is reasonable. " "Don''t worry, since you call me sister ah Wu, I will also say Loyalty? " "It will never be known to anyone else." "Thank you, sister Wu." Qi Zixiao was relieved. I can''t hide it from you This is something she and Lin Fan have long thought about. But there''s no way. The peeping ability of the sky view mirror itself is really strong. It''s exaggerated. Even if it''s setting up an array or something, it can''t be shielded. Fortunately, ah Wu is not a talkative person. As long as she doesn''t speak out, whether she knows the secret is not a big problem. "Would you be worried?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao did not speak. If you don''t feel at ease, no one knows more. "Do you want to let the sky mirror recognize the Lord? If you let it recognize the Lord, as long as you don''t want to, I can''t tell it. " Qi Zixiao was surprised: "can you?" "Yes A Wu elder sister calm response. "What do you do?" "First of all, you need to practice to the realm of quasi emperor, and then I will tell you how to do it." Qi Zixiao ¡­¡­ "By the way, if I''m not mistaken, he''s going to give you a present." Ah Wu suddenly opened his mouth. "Ah?" Qi Zixiao was stunned, and then with a red lip: "who is rare about that guy''s gift..." "Oh..." A Wu looks straight at Qi Zixiao. Somehow, Qi Zixiao, who has always been indifferent to himself, can''t help blushing at the moment. ¡­¡­ "Set up a stall..." "It seems interesting, too? On the other side of the earth, what kind of stall economy is being promoted at this moment? Why don''t I try it? " After finishing the dialogue with a Wu, Qi Zixiao can''t help analyzing Lin Fan''s words. Will you consume a lot of spirit stones after feeling it? She has the same feeling! "Maybe it''s because I also dabbled in Tiandi Dayan technique. Although I haven''t practiced it any further, I''m still in the door. It''s normal for me to have some feelings.""In that case, let''s try it." "Setting up a stall or something I remember on the other side of the earth, it should be... " ¡­¡­ That afternoon. Qi shengnv moved. It was the first time that she came out of the Haoyue peak to the "trading" square of the disciples in the gate, which attracted a large number of disciples to look around frequently. It seems to be quite popular here. Thousands of disciples come and go in the square looking for things they need. Many of them also set up "stalls" to sell all kinds of things. "Your Highness wants to buy something?" Chen Chen is a little curious. Zhou Yining is also very puzzled, with Qi Zixiao''s identity, need to come here to buy things? Can they take it at will at the command? "Selling cell phones." Qi Zixiao light response, two women look at one eye, more astonished. Selling cell phones? Your highness must come here in person?! ¡­¡­ However, Qi Zixiao didn''t lie. He picked a corner where no one had set up a stall at random. He took out the jade table while waving his hand, and then the "mobile phones" were full of jade tables. And then She took out a written "billboard" and put it beside the jade table. Chen Chen leaned over to have a look, and suddenly Lei was paralyzed. "Pass by, don''t miss it!" "A thousand pieces, a thousand pieces, a thousand pieces, as long as a thousand pieces of spirit stone, mobile phone to take home!" "A thousand yuan you can''t buy a loss, can''t buy a dupe, but can buy a mobile phone, Changyou Xianwang." "The wise have done it, the stupid are still waiting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining were knocked over by thunder. In Xiuxian world, where have you seen these slogans and "advertising words"? But Qi Zixiao was quite complacent: "how? The slogan that this Saint daughter came up with should be very innovative, isn''t it She thought it was good. After all, this is one of the most catchy lines of advertising selected from the experience of the other side of the earth. From the perspective of commercial development, the Xiuxian world has no idea how many realms are behind the earth. As for this advertising language, it''s not the other advertising language of easy cultivation of immortals?! "Your Highness I think so. " The two women blinked. At first glance, it''s quite shocking, but think twice Don''t say, it''s brainwashing. "You think so?" Qi Zixiao is more proud: "then shout." "Ah!" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are totally stupid. "This Do you want to shout? " "Of course, no one knows what we sell." When the voice dropped, Qi Zixiao changed to divine sense: "come on, I''ll teach you to shout like this..." Chen Hesheng has no love: "er..." Zhou Yining''s people were all stupid and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry ¡­¡­ "Shout." Qi Zixiao looks innocent, as if to say, do you want me to shout? The two women looked at each other, almost shivering, and finally could only suppress the heart of shame and shout out. It''s just that the sound is not as good as the sound of the mosquito''s wings. ¡­¡­ Earth, city C. Lin fan is watching Qi Zixiao''s message. "According to my observation, the medicinal herbs in the yard have been evolving into miraculous herbs, but they are relatively slow at present. Next, I will make some improvements on this point. You should not pull out the miraculous herbs. In addition, as soon as I have mastered the subject thoroughly, I will take the exam next time I come. You don''t have to worry about it. Mr. Chen has not contacted me, but I''m more interested in what you said. If you find something interesting, please leave me a message. Don''t clean up the broken stones in the shop. Others It doesn''t seem to matter. Goodbye "Goodbye?" Lin Fan''s mouth slightly raised: "Hey, I finally heard these two words from her mouth. Although it is not a major breakthrough, it also represents that the relationship between me and her has gone further?" "How can I be regarded as an ordinary friend?" Strangers don''t say goodbye to each other, don''t they? "But she wants to make some targeted improvements to the panacea? How can this be improved? " "The place is too small. The yard is just for experiment, but according to her meaning, that is to say, my idea is feasible. Let common herbs live in a aura environment, and they will gradually degenerate into panacea." "Well If we want to improve, it''s better not to improve here, but to go to a bigger place? " "After all, if you can only plant this amount at a time, it will only be enough to open the furnace once or twice. I don''t know how long it will take.""That''s all. It''s a waste of time." At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly wants to move. Or Just go home?! If the place is big enough, the place in my hometown is absolutely big enough! So many mountains, no one cares. It''s a big deal to spend some money to rent a few mountains. When the time comes, how to toss and toss, how many medicines do you want to plant! ¡°¡­¡­ But the road in my hometown is inconvenient, and it is too far away from the city. It is not suitable to go back in a short time. " "Well, let''s have an in-depth communication with her to see what her improvement methods are. If you can" move out "then you can do whatever you like "If it doesn''t work, let her wait first, and then go back when the things here are almost finished?" If it''s just for farming, it''s better to go back home. But now it can''t be just farming. There are many things waiting for Lin fan to do. But Thinking about it, Lin fan has some ideas. "Sister Na said that half of the Castle Peak town is her. Will she have any land that hasn''t been built? If there is, I''ll discuss with her and take it over and repair it, so as to build a professional "herbal medicine planting base". It will be more convenient to plant things in this way... " "At least, you can ask some security guards in a proper name, without worrying about attracting too many people''s attention." "You can try it!" Chapter 158 At this moment, Lin fan has many ideas. It''s not that he is too capable of brain tonic, but the resources of cultivating immortals on the earth are so poor that they can''t help but create by themselves! Reiki recovery? It''s easy to say, but the problem is that Lin fan is not a member of a certain Reiki recovery world, but he wants to revive the earth''s Aura! The gap between them can be said to be a world of difference, the difficulty is also a big absurdity. So, casually want to succeed? Unless you drink more during the day, you may be able to dream at night. So he had to think a lot, come up with a lot of possibilities, and then choose the "optimal solution" from these possibilities. Now the best solution is to take a piece of land, and then set up a medicine company or something, and plant "miraculous medicine" yourself! If there are more miraculous drugs, there will be more Aura balls? More Aura balls, can make their own strength gradually stronger. What''s the use of being strong? Lin fan is not sure, but at least he can be certain that he wants to revive the aura of the earth? At present, the cultivation is not enough. The higher the cultivation, the more likely it is. He also wanted to cooperate with Shi Wenke. After all, Shi Wenke runs the largest Chinese herbal medicine company in C City, and there must be medicinal plants under her. But aura, Elixir He''s still not trustworthy. Before they have enough self-protection ability, it is no doubt silly beep like behavior to expose their extraordinary. Even if svenko can be trusted, who can guarantee that all the people in her company can be trusted?! "Well, ask sister Na first." Lin Fan dials Zhou Na. "Eh?" See the call to remind, Zhou Na smile: "this is really a coincidence." Then she pressed the answer button: "it''s a coincidence!" Lin Fan pauses slightly: "what happened?" "I was just looking for you, at home? You wait. I''ll be at your door in five minutes and I''ll take you somewhere "Ah?" "Ah, what? It''s settled! " Lin Fan looked at the busy phone "Well, it seems good to say it face to face." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Zhou Na arrived. This time, instead of walking, I was looking at a small red BMW, not a particularly expensive model, but very grounded. With the window down, Zhou Na takes off her sunglasses and waves with one hand. "Get in the car!" Lin fan saw the situation, also no nonsense, directly sat on. However, Zhou Na didn''t say anything. She just stepped on the gas and the car went away. Then she went out of Castle Peak. "Yes, too." Lin Fan murmured: "if you don''t get out of Castle Peak, you don''t need to drive." "Why don''t you ask where we''re going On the way, Zhou Na asked while driving. Lin Fan blurted out: "don''t you just say that?" At the same time, this guy also has some murmurs in his heart. Do we want to tell you what the scene is when Qi Zixiao is driving? In this world, female drivers are often synonymous with "terror + danger", but they are not without good drivers. At present, Zhou Na is one of them. She drives steadily and naturally. She doesn''t have a bit of a fuss. She can even chat quietly. "Cut, women should take the initiative in everything. No wonder it''s a single dog." Zhou Na red lips a hook: "come on, this is just you in, take you to play." "Where to play?" "In the mountains!" "In the mountains?" "Hi, or go to the city? What''s the point? Have you ever practiced Kung Fu Zhou Na looks at Lin Fan from the corner of her eyes, and her expression seems to say you don''t cheat me. "Ah!" Lin Fan was stunned: "well Did I say I didn''t practice your letter? " "I believe you ghost!" "As for those tea tables I bought, they were all made of solid wood. I know the quality best. If you hadn''t practiced for at least ten or eight years, how could it have been possible?" Get it! It turns out that this is a misunderstanding. He shrugged helplessly: "well, I did practice a little, but I only practiced for a few days, and then I didn''t practice any more." This is the truth. It is true that the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies meritocracy was practiced, but it was only a few days, and then it was abandoned by Qi Zixiao. "Pretend, you boy, keep playing for me." Zhou Na rolled her eyes and said, "I''ll give you the details first. I have some family martial arts skills in my family. I can''t compare with you. At least I''ll keep shooting the tea table." "But don''t think about what I can''t do to me..."Lin Fan: How does that feel like a reminder? In fact, he knew it. Zhou Na has practiced, but it is not martial arts or internal power. She has only done some "physical" training, so her physique is much better than that of women in command. "So, sister Na, what are we doing here?" "Watch the fun." During the chat, Zhou Na finally brought the purpose of this trip slowly. "Do you know Malaysia? It''s the Hunyuan headmaster who created his own five whips, which looks like the one that blows "Well, that''s the old liar?" "It''s the old liar!" "He is a microcosm. Over the years, the times have changed, and there are not many people who have practiced Kung Fu and skills in those years." "You should also know these, but driven by interests, I don''t know how many people jump out, one blowing more than the other." "Originally, we didn''t take it seriously, but now, some people beat all these old swindlers in order to be famous." "Let''s fight. It''s a good thing, but those people belittle our Chinese Kung Fu for nothing, isn''t it? Run to find a master who is practicing Tongbei at home and challenge him. " "We, the last generation of martial arts practitioners, can''t stand it. We''re going to help." Lin Fan: OK! That''s it! He suddenly, at the same time, some can not laugh and cry, but more is suddenly. Times have changed! From Zhou Na''s mouth, it seems to be just a light floating word, but for many things and inheritance, it is a fatal blow. Take martial arts for example. The martial arts of China must not have the 18 dragon subduing palms. Can, martial arts really have no actual combat power? How could it be! Nowadays, most of the active cheaters are cheaters, just because the times have changed. In this era, there is no need to be able to beat people And in the beginning? Lin fan can almost be sure that any boxing that can be handed down for hundreds of thousands of years and can be named definitely has the actual combat ability! Why? Because in ancient times, moving was like fighting against each other, fighting to catch the strong men from time to time, and people practising Kung Fu were all for self-protection, to live, to kill the enemy and to make contributions! Just as modern people study in order to change their fate, so do people who practice martial arts. It''s really the ability to eat. Ten years like a day, practice a kill move, you say he can''t fight? How could it be? In other words, if we can''t carry out actual combat, in those chaotic times, can so many people pursue and inherit it? But now, the times have changed. They don''t need them to fight and fight. In addition, with the national policy, what we need is routine and performance. So active, naturally, there is no real combat power. "Now you can play Very good? " Lin Fan couldn''t help asking. After all, he doesn''t know anything about Chinese martial arts. "You should know that, don''t you?" Zhou Na asked back, and then said: "not so God, although there are real practice, can understand the actual combat, age is basically very big." "For the younger generation, there are also hardworking ones, but they basically have no actual combat experience. To give you a simple example, compared with boxing practitioners... " "How many fighters are there? For the control of the distance, when to dodge, when to fight back, grasp very well "What about martial arts practitioners? The actual combat ability certainly has, but really does not have many actual combat experience, points out that if a distance control is not good, it will be given to Ko by the boxer. " "And you can''t use it yet, so How to say, if we really want to fight, or pass the martial arts will lose more. " It''s also realistic. People practice everyday and compete on the stage from time to time. Most of the people who can practice and pass martial arts are interested. How much practical experience do you have when you practice at home? The key point is that you can''t use your weapons to fight, which is very limited. For example, many people pass martial arts with weapons. When you compete with others, you can''t fight with weapons? "So this time There''s not much chance of success for the master who practices general recitation? " "Yes." Zhou Na also did not hide: "this is very realistic, experience is put there." "What''s more, he''s not a big player in UFC, but he''s got a lot of training and played a lot of games." "Master Tongbei is not a winner, but not high." Lin Fan nodded slowly: "are there many people in your circle now?""Less." Zhou Na is still indifferent, can not hear what bleak feeling: "as far as I know, C city adds up to less than 50." Lin Fan was slightly surprised. Less than 50 out of tens of millions? That''s really rare. However, the times are changing, and this data is indeed reasonable "Yes Lin Fan suddenly thought of a question: "rub heat words, should not have live broadcast and video recording what?" "It won''t be this time. The two sides have made an appointment not to broadcast or record videos. The hot guy can promise. It is estimated that he knows that master Tongbei has really practiced, and he is not sure he can win." "If you win this time, I will challenge other practitioners next time. It will be live." "In a word, we are going to have a look. After all, you are from this circle, and it is likely that after our generation, there will be few people with real skills in China." "Watch once and less." "I see." Lin Fan nodded: "how far is it?" "Soon, on a mountain in C City." ¡­¡­ The vehicle is speeding along the highway, but Lin Fan thinks a lot about it. That is Listen to the meaning, the martial arts of China are certainly not as good as those in the movies. At least, there is no such thing as "internal force". Why can we cultivate our internal power when we come back from the holy place of purple mansion? Is it that China doesn''t have those skills? Thinking about it, he couldn''t help thinking about his own business. "By the way, sister Na, do you have any space? It''s better to be close to Qingshan town. " Chapter 159 "Open space?" Zhou Na gently nodded: "there are some, but not much, about ten acres, what do you want?" "Ready to invest in real estate?" It''s not that Zhou Na''s brain hole is too big, but now people, especially the "rich people", are taking land for what? Ninety nine percent of them are for building and real estate. Although Lin fan is not a very rich man, he is absolutely not poor in terms of his jade cream and his marvelous "raw stone Craftsmanship". In this way, it is reasonable to get involved in real estate and earn more. "No But soon, Zhou Na denied herself: "if you want to take the land, why should you take the one near Qingshan town? Although this place is not backward, it is still in the township. If there were not enough students to rent in from the University Town, there would be only a few lonely old people. " "It''s not a wise choice to build a building here." Building a building must be to make money. Is that ok? But how much money can you make by building a building near Qingshan town? "I''m not building a building." Lin Fan spread out his hand: "I just want to plant land." "Farming?" Zhou Na eyes a slant: "you kid tease me to play?" "The truth "In fact, I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to plant land, carry some flowers and plants, and make some herbs." "Herbal medicine?" Zhou Na thought a little in her heart and had a few. "Personally, I don''t have any opinions, but my brother also has a share in this place. I don''t care about it alone." "If you want it, I''ll have time to discuss it with him. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you half of it." "That''s great. I have to thank you very much." Lin fanle. More than ten mu of land, even if only half of it, is still a few acres. In the short term, it is enough. "Thank you for what?" Zhou Na doesn''t care: "in any case, it''s not necessary to build a building, so I''ll plant the land for you." "That''s very nice. I''ll give you the rent according to the market price!" "Well, I''ll see you then." During the conversation, the little BMW drove out of the highway and meandering along the mountain road. "This place?" Lin Fan suddenly became familiar: "isn''t that a scenic spot? I seem to have been here... " "Shizhu mountain." Zhou Na reminds me. "Yes, yes, Shizhu mountain. The mountain is bigger than a stone pillar. Many people say it looks like a..." "Like what?" Zhou Na has a hook in her mouth. Lin Fan''s eyelids were jumping Mom, why did you come here by accident? I feel so hurt! He thought quickly, and finally came up with another saying: "it is said to be the symbol of the most Yang thing!" "Cut." Zhou Na rolled her eyes. "Are all adults. Can you be as mature as I am?" "It''s like a straight turtle''s head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re not mature enough, OK? Can you hold the point like me? Happy Goat, drive ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Lin fan is not mentally retarded, although he has a bit of straight man attribute in Zhou Na''s eyes, so this journey is not too embarrassing. About eleven o''clock at noon, Shizhu mountain arrived. The sea level of Shizhu mountain is about 2000 meters, and more than 1000 meters below are normal mountains. All kinds of terrain and plants are relatively common. But the top two or three hundred meters However, it suddenly turned into a "column". The mountain was bare, basically without plants, and the top was slightly larger. It really looked like something. "The master Tongbei lives on the hillside of Shizhu mountain. I have been here with a friend before, and the engagement begins in the afternoon. We have nothing to do. Let''s go up and have a look at it first. We''ll talk about it later. " Lin Fan repeatedly nodded: "do we want to buy something?" "What to buy? Fruits? No, I''ve brought a bottle of tumbler... " "Do you think he''s going to lose?" "Hey, it didn''t win much." "But I mean, shall we buy something for gas? For example, cheerleaders and so on. I remember that there are some related things to sell in this scenic spot? " ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not sick? " Talking and laughing, stop and go up the mountain. The car was parked in the parking lot of the scenic area, but the family did not live in the scenic area, so they had to walk up the mountain. Looking around the lush forest, breathing the fresh air. Lin Fan couldn''t help sighing: "in fact, I admire these people very much. Living in the mountains, though not completely isolated from the world, almost refused all the prosperity of the world.""Quiet and far-reaching, self-cultivation, I really admire it!" "In fact, it''s also a matter of interest." Zhou Na slowly shook her head: "not many people think of those sense of mission, of course, maybe, but not much." "The times have changed and martial arts are no longer needed. Of course, there will be fewer and fewer people practicing martial arts. Most of the people who practice are because of their own interests. " "It''s the same thing as playing cards, playing games and racing cars. It''s just that practicing martial arts is more tiring, harder and more demanding." ¡­¡­ On the mountainside. An ordinary courtyard. It''s not a thatched cottage, or a very simple house. From a distance, it looks like an ordinary country house. The first floor, one floor, about 100 square meters, is just near noon, smoke curling from the kitchen. When Lin Fan and Lin arrived, there were already many people in the yard. Several of them, after seeing Zhou Na, are excited to come over However, Zhou Na is to Lin fan behind a stop, full of strangers do not enter. Seeing this, Lin Fan also had no choice but to smile All right. Is the feeling used to block the knife by the strong man? When the young men saw Lin fan, they were a little more restrained. After greeting Zhou Na politely, they stood together and chatted. "Are these people from your circle?" "Yes." "It looks like they''re after you." "Do you think I''ll give them a chance?" Zhou Na rolled her eyes. She is not a kind of unmarried people. She also wants to find someone with the same aspiration. But the problem is, these are the only ones She doesn''t care if she doesn''t talk about her family background, but she has problems with her looks. What else can you say if you can''t pass this level? "Do you think I''ll be treated as a public enemy and beat me up or something?" "Not so bloody." Zhou Na smile: "even if really come, you beat back not to end?" "But I don''t know martial arts." Lin fan is helpless. "Pretend, you just keep pretending..." "Let''s go and see Master yuan first." Master yuan is the master of this place. He practiced Tongbei boxing since he was young, and he is also a little famous in the circle. In the room, Lin Fan sees many "piles" for practicing kung fu, but they are different from the common ones. He can''t help but look at Zhou Na. "This is the unique pile of Tongbei boxing. The power of Tongbei boxing is very powerful, and its practice is completely different from other boxing techniques." "Is Xiaona here?" Zhou Na''s voice did not fall, but a small old man came out of the inner room. He was not strong, but he was absolutely not thin. He looked about 50 years old and had a good spirit. "Uncle yuan, let''s have a look." "Yes." After taking the Dieda wine from Zhou Na''s hand, master yuan was also unable to laugh or cry: "it seems that I am doomed today. A dozen of them have come, and seven or eight are all Dieda medicinal liquor..." "Where can I?" "For each other," Zhou said "Then I''ll take it. Is this?" "A friend, who is half a member of the circle, take him to have a look." "Good. You can sit by yourself. I''ll get ready." "Haole ~" after a simple exchange, master yuan was ready to go. Lin Fan touched his chin and thought in his heart: "half a member of the circle? Why half of it? So, we who cultivate immortals can be regarded as half martial arts practitioners? " ¡­¡­ They didn''t get along with each other. Zhou Na just picked a few elders to introduce to Lin fan. Then they squatted in a corner of the courtyard, waiting for the battle to begin. "In fact, Wudang Mountain has a strong martial arts atmosphere." "Oh? Has tourism been developed? " "The tourist attractions are the scenic spots, and there are still Taoist temples and so on. Wudang accepts the open challenge, but there are not necessarily several people going there every year. Guess why?" "Do you have any real skills?" "Yes, they have real skills. They are all the best in their generation. They are responsible for being the" mountain keeper ". They will fight whoever challenges them. They have not lost in more than ten years." "Is there such a thing? I saw the video that a Wudang Taoist priest was challenged when he was young. He chose to start when he was sleeping. As a result, the Taoist priest got angry and beat people to vomit blood. He also chased for several miles. Finally, he came back by bus? " "There is such a thing. He is the" mountain guard "of that generation. Of course, it''s a bit mysterious to say so, but in short, he is the most powerful one in that generation..." "It''s interesting..." In the chatting, there was a commotion around."Coming!" Zhou Na gets up, and Lin Fan also looks up. Here comes the man. The first one, not too high, looks like a meter seven or eight, but is full of meat, a look very powerful, very difficult to provoke. "That''s him. This guy has been so hot recently. What''s his name?" Lin Fan took over the topic: "Ma Dong." "Yes, Ma Dong. It''s not good for you." Ma Dong was followed by two or three people. They were all physically strong, and they were afraid of an accident. "Coming?" Master yuan walked out of the house and the two sides were in opposition in the courtyard. "Tired of mountain climbing, do you want a rest?" "No need." Ma Dong grinned, with a little disdain in his face. He did not look at the people around him and said, "let''s start now, master yuan?" "Please..." Master yuan doesn''t have any nonsense. People come to challenge him. He is so arrogant. What can I say? "That would offend me!" Shua! Ma Dong immediately set up a posture, bullying the body and into, a pair of fists hit hard. Chapter 160 "This guy, it''s bad enough." In the field, two people have already started fighting, Ma Dong obviously is boxing plus UFC way, but did not wear a boxing set, and that is to say, the hand to hand, direct close, shorten the distance! Master yuan didn''t expect such a situation at all. In addition, he was short of practical experience and quickly retreated. However, it was difficult to reverse the situation. There was a big disadvantage in the beginning! Lin fan can not help mumbling: "the age difference is nearly 20 years old, weight is not a heavyweight at all, the hand is also particularly so Yin." "He was meant to rub off heat or something, and this time to test the gap between himself and a real martial arts master. If he can win this way, then he will be able to challenge openly." Zhou Na curled her lips and said, "no harm or no coming here." "So it is." "But in this case, master yuan has no chance of winning." This kind of real person fight is not like the movie, which is full of tricks. It''s just a few crackles. If you can carry it and stop it, you will fight back; if you can''t, you will lie down. Master yuan has been practicing for many years, but his actual combat experience is too little. In addition, he has lost the opportunity. Even if he tries his best, he can''t help it. Finally, he was hit by a blow on the chin and passed out in a coma. However, at the last moment, he also bit his teeth to counterattack a wave, with the unique way of punch through the back hit Ma Dong''s chest. This time, it seems that there is no power, but it makes Ma Dong grin and even can''t help squatting down with his chest in his arms for nearly half a minute before he regains his mind. But master yuan was carried in by his family. After a long period of pinching, he woke up leisurely. "Alas." Zhou Na sighed: "guess it will be the result." Lin fan is also very sorry. However, he will not change anything. He does not want to expose himself in front of the public early, as everyone knows. At least When it''s enough to be open, you have to show your confidence! Otherwise, it''s that they don''t live enough. Before that? Occasionally show some in front of people you can trust, even if it is the greatest degree of exposure. Around the practitioners, shaking their heads and sighing. "Lost." "After all, it''s not fair to be old." "Ma Dong is really shameless when he stealthily attacks..." They spoke. Hearing this, Ma Dong laughed: "sneak attack? Now that we have said the beginning, how can we call it a sneak attack? " "It''s not fair Now that you''ve accepted it and you''ve been on the challenge arena, where''s the unfairness? " "Chuan Wu That''s it. " "To tell you the truth, I''m very honest. I thought you were different from those cheaters outside, but now it seems that there is no big difference." "What do you mean?" The people were not happy immediately. If they lose, they can recognize it. But say they''re like the liars out there?! The crowd was excited. "What''s the matter? Are you going to have a round up? " "Should I play 110, or should I broadcast it live to let people see the faces of your traditional martial arts circles? If you lose the battle, you fight in groups? " The two people who came with Ma Dong immediately took out their mobile phones. One made a gesture to call the police, and the other seemed to want to open a live broadcast. Let everybody frown one after another, do not know what to do for a while. "That''s it. That''s right." "If you want me to say, Chuan Wu should have disappeared completely on the stage of history, but you still have some skills. It''s not so good..." "I''ll give you a chance. After that, I''ll open a live broadcast to challenge all sects and sects. You''ll just pretend, and I''ll be lighter. This will give you a step." "From then on, don''t say anything about martial arts?" Ma Dong looks fearless. The words in the mouth, but let all the practitioners on the spot gnash their teeth. "Not satisfied?" "You can come up and Practice for me!" Ma Dong stood there, oppressive. "Damn it!" Zhou Na was also angry: "I guess I can''t fight, otherwise Can you beat him? " Insult! For all those who have worked hard and even passed martial arts, Ma Dong''s words are undoubtedly a complete insult! It''s a pity that Zhou Na feels that she can''t beat her, but suddenly she thinks that Lin fan is definitely better than herself. She can''t help but look at him Just this word was heard by Ma Dong and others. The latter''s eyes immediately looked at Lin Fan: "do you want to try?" "No, I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t know martial arts."Lin Fan put his hand at his hand: "I am not one of the people in this circle." He didn''t lie, he really can''t martial arts Ma Dong saw Lin Fan''s performance, and his heart was steady. He laughed and said, "not the people in this circle can come here?" He didn''t say the extra, but it meant a lot. Bag! Dare not fight, dare not fight, also say that they are not the circle of people? "Your Lord!" Zhouna was even more angry. Lin Fan Ben was not a person in the circle. Although Lin Fan practiced it in her opinion, Lin fan, through communication, had a little martial arts at most, and she didn''t understand anything. How could he be the person in this circle? This guy is too crazy, too angry, right?! "Sister Na, Ann." Lin Fan smiled, but also some discomfort, so she pretended to hold her shoulder, Zhou Na also did not refuse. "This guy is just picking things. Although he said he didn''t live or recorded video, I guess he just wanted us to go up and fight." "Then the topic came out, went back to hype, couldn''t afford to pass on the martial arts, beat him, etc Instead, he was more angry, and the reputation of martial arts was completely destroyed. " "Then let him go crazy?" Zhou Na expressed her anger. But Lin Fan shook his head slowly and smiled. "You want to get out of the way?" Zhou Na has a double eye. "You should be able to beat him. If you want to grow the ten mu land, the cub will beat him if he doesn''t agree with me!" Is that good thing? Lin Fan was happier, but he came to her ear and said, "it''s not me, it''s you." "Me?" Zhou Na frowned slightly: "physical problems, experience problems, etc., the difference is too big, I can''t beat him." "I may not be able to play now, but it won''t be necessary later." Lin Fan whispered in a whisper. "What do you mean?" Zhou Na didn''t say a word, and her face was full of questions. "I''ll help you." The man whispered, and then He controls a ray of real elements, and through the contact part, he enters Zhou Na, and According to the eight wasteland Six Harmonies only the operation way of the only one, in Zhou Na body began to run! Zhenyuan, this is the strength that is higher than the internal force, and this time, even if it is just a ray, it also instantly breaks through the "eight channels of the strange classics" in zhouna, and runs several times back and forth At this moment, Zhou Na is a fool! She could feel that Lin Fan seemed to have got something in her body, and That thing is still running around the body?!!! Then, a hot and dry feeling swept through her body, let her sweat dripping! "It''s done!" It was just a minute or two. Lin Fan took back her hand around Zhou Na''s shoulder and smiled, "take it lightly." "Ah?" "You remember to take a little lighter..." he said The guy laughed and pushed Zhou Na forward. "The sun thief who dawdled with heat!" Meanwhile, the man cried out, "we are not alone. You and sister Na are capable of forcing you!" Ma Dong: "you are not sure" Zhou Na: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." The rest of the crowd: "......" Everyone is stupid. Especially those young people who want to pursue Zhou Na jumped out directly: "you boy is too much thing, isn''t it?" "Dare not go up and push the woman out?" "Chonna, don''t take care of that guy. You get back. I''ll come!" Nobody wanted to, but now, someone is ready to save the beauty Ma Dong skimmed Zhou Na, and a glimmer of experience flashed in her eyes, and then proudly said, "I don''t fight women." After a brief shock, Zhou Na also reflected. She didn''t know what was going on in her body now, but She''s sure she''s strong now! The legendary internal force?! Is there any internal skill in this world?! Zhou Na was a little ignorant, but she refused those young people who wanted help, and looked at Ma Dong: "sorry no?" "What apology?" "Come on." Zhou Na put up her posture. She practiced eight diagrams. "I said, don''t beat women." "Whatever you do?" Zhou Na came up with a sharp energy: "I will take a hand in three seconds. If I want to have a fight, you will lie down." "Three..." "Two!" See Zhou Na to really, Ma Dong also did not speak, directly put up double boxing, sneer at zhouna. "One!" "Drink!" A cold hum, Zhou Na also has no whistly, is a palm to split over, even Ma Dong even came back, just hands hold head block.However Bang! Ka!!!! Click! "Ah Between the electric light and flint, Ma Dong''s arm bone was directly broken, and her right arm was soft and soft. Zhou Na''s palm was castrated and hit Ma Dong''s chest directly. Ma Dong only had time to scream, his eyes turned white and fainted. "Dongge?" The two men he brought were in a hurry And the rest of them were all dumbfounded! "I..." Zhou Na looked at her hand and then at Lin fan, unable to speak. Then, seeing Ma Dong fainted, he was shocked and ran to Lin Fan: "he won''t die, will he?" "I can''t die. My arm bone is broken. It''s very serious..." "Ribs." Lin Fan glanced at his mouth and said, "three pieces have been broken on the side where you beat me. There are some bone fractures on the side where Master yuan beat me." "Ah? Have you been cracked by master yuan? Then he "I guess it''s holding up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Na blinked her eyes and finally came to her senses: "it''s over!" "What?" "This thief is shameless! If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses, he is beaten like this. I must lose money. " Lin Fan: Sister Na, are you still short of the money? " Chapter 161 "It''s not bad." Zhou Na touched her chin: "then let''s go, so that he won''t get into trouble and want me to lose money or something. Then I''ll take a lawsuit." Of course, Lin fan has no other opinions. They walked side by side and left the courtyard. All the "insiders" in the circle looked like ghosts. When they looked at Zhou Na, they were deeply shocked. "How did she do it?" "Bagua palm is so powerful?" "This How much strength does that palm take? " "So we pass martial arts so bad?" Doubt life! They are all insiders, but the ideas they came into contact with since childhood are actually very "scientific", but Zhou Na''s just now is obviously unscientific. ¡­¡­ Inside the car, Zhou Na''s driving hands are shaking. "What''s the matter with you?" "The first time I had a fight, it was a terrible fight. You let me slowly..." "Don''t drive, then." Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Will you?" "Well Learning. " "That''s OK. It''s OK. I can''t turn it over." Can''t you turn it over? Lin fan is wearing a cold sweat. This is a mountain road more than 1000 meters above sea level. If you really turn over and go down, you will be cold as a foundation builder. "Yes, so What you just lost to me was internal power, right? " Zhou Na couldn''t help but say, "we have internal skills in China? It''s weird, too "Unscientific!" "Internal force This stuff coughs "Yes, yes, but since ancient times, few people have." What else can Lin Fan say? Can''t you say that you are an immortal? Can only plan: "you are now will, then according to the present feeling, often practice will become." "Can you pass it on to me?" Zhou Na is a little curious: "it should not be the inside and outside, male not female, and so on? Should I learn from you? Or do you have to agree with me? " "It''s not so much trouble..." Lin Fanlian waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to be so polite. "Well. What''s the name of this internal skill "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one who respects the merits!" "I''m serious!" "I''m serious, too..." "I''ve seen the eight Tianlong movies!" "I''ve seen it, too. What''s the matter "Fuck you! Forget it. " Lin Fan shows his hands "To tell the truth, why no one believes it?" Pooh! Zhou Na laughed out loud: "OK, OK, don''t pretend, if you don''t say, I won''t ask. Thank you for this today. Then, I owe you a big favor." "If you don''t want to talk about money, you don''t have to talk about money "What else can I use after that? Sister Na, I''m sure I''ll be the first one." "Yes Lin Fan said that this wave is not a loss. Anyway, I don''t need to practice martial arts. I passed it to Zhou Na, and I won''t lose a dozen mu of land. "I still can''t believe it. In this world, there are really internal skills..." Along the way, Zhou Na said it was amazing. Lin fan can only cheat again and again Is there any internal skill on earth? Judging from Zhou Na''s reaction, there must be no such thing. But now, we say yes, that''s there ~! ¡­¡­ Back in Castle Peak Town, home did not return, Zhou Na directly took Lin fan to see the ground. Just around Qingshan Town, less than two kilometers away, more than ten acres of land have become a piece of land. I don''t know how long it has been abandoned. There are many weeds, but the land is very fertile. "Here it is. From now on, you can plant as you like, I said!" Zhou Na said that our words are true and we will never break our promises. "Thank you very much." Lin Fan smilingly responded, but also did not propose to sign a contract or anything. "I''ll find someone to clean up the weeds and turn over the ground." "Isn''t that easy? There are a lot of farmers nearby. It''s not a busy time for farming recently. As long as you give me money, they can fix it for you quickly. Otherwise, I can help you to solve this problem together? " Zhou Na suggested. "That feeling is good!" This guy is not polite. He should answer directly. ¡­¡­ After parting with Zhou Na and returning home, Lin Fan thinks about it again. "Then, the main thing on this side of the earth is to set up the medicine company, find someone to put up the shed, and then get some seeds from svenko to plant them." "As for aura Discuss with Qi Zixiao and see how to deal with it! ""Busy enough." Next, Lin fan is too busy to touch the ground. To set up a company, to find a company to build a shed, to discuss details, to conduct field visits, to find Shi Wenke to take seeds, to choose the shapes of "Earrings" and "hairpins". That is to say, the herbal medicine company does not need the office and staff for the time being, otherwise he is really busy! Five minutes before crossing Lin fan can record the message and stretch out to wait for the arrival of time. ¡­¡­ Purple mansion holy land. Under the supervision of Qi Zixiao, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining started to "sell" with red faces, and their voices became louder and louder The saint''s stall is attractive enough. With the peddling of Dharma protectors, a large group of people were attracted instantly. In addition to being fan strong and Tian Qi, a lot of Zi Fu disciples want to get a mobile phone to have a look. Add up the number, the business is good, almost can be described with the rush! After half of the sales, there are still many disciples who have received news and come in a hurry When one of them bought several "mobile phones" and left, the mirror suddenly responded. After giving the stall to Chen orange, Qi Zixiao waved to lay a sound barrier, picked up the sky glass, and gently called: "sister a Wu?" "The man just now used the art of change. I think you will be more interested." Accompanied by a Wu''s voice, the figure of the man just appeared in the mirror, and then recovered its original appearance. "He is..." "One of the Dharma protectors of the son?" Qi Zixiao recognized the man and couldn''t help laughing: "still very good face." ¡­¡­ More than 6000 "mobile phones" sold out in less than an hour!!! Spirit stone, also out of thin air more than six million. Cost? Six thousand pieces of spirit stone, plus Dan Chengzi''s "handicraft fee", but naturally Dan Chengzi will not charge for it, so strictly speaking, the cost is 6000 pieces of spirit stone. "Nearly a thousand times the profit..." Back to the saint girl Pavilion, Qi Zixiao nodded with satisfaction. "It''s time to take a picture of that guy, too..." ¡­¡­ Cross again. Qi Zixiao is familiar with his car and goes to the refrigerator to take out a can of happy water. While drinking, he opens Lin Fan''s message. "Hello! Mr. Chen still hasn''t contacted me. Please pay attention. " This guy gently waved to the camera to say hello. In Qi Zixiao''s eyes, he was nervous and could not help smiling. "Then, as for the improvement of the cultivation method of miraculous herbs, I thought it better not to do it in a small courtyard. The place is too small, and we can''t live here forever, so if we can "move" after improvement, it''s no problem. If we can''t move It''s not very cost-effective. Secondly, there are too few miraculous herbs to grow here. So Zhou Na and I got a piece of land, about ten acres, to build some greenhouses to grow medicinal materials. Do you think we can turn all those greenhouses into a base for growing miraculous herbs? I''ve made almost all the relevant things. Take a moment to have a look. If someone is looking for it, you can connect with them. The character information is as follows... " After introducing the relevant figures and the specific location of the more than ten acres of land, Lin Fan said: "in the past three days, I went to Shizhu mountain with Zhou Na, and helped her practice martial arts and watched a martial arts competition. Nothing else happened. I hope our cooperation in the future will be more and more pleasant ~ see you later. " "It''s a problem indeed." Qi Zixiao nodded gently: "even if we turn the courtyard into a real spiritual field, we can''t plant many miraculous drugs. The promotion of losing aura is too slow." "However, it''s a pity to give up directly. It''s a pity to give up directly. After all, we can move away. We should continue to plant in our yard, and fertilization should also be carried out." "In addition, more than ten acres of land can also be planted!" We can''t live here all the time? In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, this is not a problem. Whether it is a spiritual field or a miraculous medicine, it can be moved away! How to move Lingtian? Let''s move away all the spiritual land that has been transformed and contains aura? The panacea is simpler. So Qi Zixiao is not ready to give up the yard, and even decided to start from today, he will personally give them fertilizer! Of course, not biological fertilizer, but with pseudo spirit stone powder scattered in the soil! "Eh?" "There seems to be something wrong..." "The guy seemed to say, we''re not going to live here all the time?" "Who has lived with him here? No shame "Pooh!" After a mouthful, Qi Zixiao went out for breakfast and went to the examination site of subject one.Naturally, there was no accident. The first subject is "theory", and the spelling is memory. How can the memory of the immortal practitioners in Qi Zixiao hall be poor? What''s more, even if she really can''t remember, she can rely on "heaven and earth''s great Yan Shu" to get rid of it. The final result, less than 10 minutes, easy 100% test! "Listen to them, can Ke''er get on the bus?" Qi Zixiao was excited when he thought of driving by himself. He sent a message to the coach at the first time: "coach, I''ve passed my course. When can I train?" "After? In the afternoon, I''ll fill up your class hours Most coaches are eager for the students to pass the exam quickly, so they won''t be too embarrassed. "That''s great ~!" Qi Zixiao was more excited: "where to practice?" "I''ll send you the location. You''ll be here at two o''clock in the afternoon." ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao was in a good mood and took a taxi to the training ground. The driving school is not in Castle Peak Town, but near the university town. In fact, there are a lot of driving schools and venues near the University Town, whether in City C or in other cities. The reason is naturally, college students are one of the main potential customers of contemporary car learning! So it''s not far. It''s only half an hour''s drive. After a while, she met her coach for the first time Chapter 162 The coach is a man in his forties, and his skin is dark because of his work. "Coming?" He looked at Lin Fan and laughed. "This boy is so energetic." However As soon as the coach opened his mouth, Qi Zixiao was not happy at once. Boy, just the boy. Where is our spirit? Bah, why is that guy so spirited? When I don''t know what the spirit boy means or what? "Coach, can you change an adjective?" Coach: ¡­¡­ "OK, you can practice turning the steering wheel first. I''ll cover it up for you first..." In the coach''s words, Qi Zixiao was very excited. He thought he was going to get on the bus soon. As a result Just one steering wheel! The coach sat there and began to "hit" the direction. "You have to remember, half circle, one circle, one and a half We should be familiar with every move, so that we won''t be in a hurry after that. " "Come on, you call. I''ll take you to the car when you''re almost done." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao didn''t say a word, but he thought that he could get on the bus, but he didn''t refuse. After practicing for a while, he felt that he was almost ready, so he asked the coach to check and accept it. There are not many trainees in the coach. At the moment, three of them are learning how to ride. So when Qi Zixiao asked him to come over, he was very quick. After reading it, I thought it was OK and said, "OK, you come with me. Today I''ll teach you half clutch..." Semi clutch? Qi Zixiao blinked. What is that? She didn''t understand But after getting on the bus, got it! "It turns out that only half of the clutch and clutch are finished..." The first day''s learning process was quite smooth, after all, there was no operation, just shifting gears, half lifting clutch, forward and backward, plus a little direction. ¡­¡­ The next morning, in Fanxiao jade shop, the suppliers looked at the piles of "waste stones", and all of them had a good idea. Even Qin Ya was almost surrounded. At the same time, these suppliers are starting to think about one thing. "No matter how rich the second generation is, it will not be so extravagant?" "Basically, all the raw stones I bought are useless. One of them still has my mark, that is to say, he must have lost money. But it''s also true. After all, it''s a blind election. It''s strange that it''s not a loss. " "No, I''ll have to bring some more next time, in case he doesn''t pay any more..." Who''s going to lose money together? In this way, we have been losing money all the time. It is certain that we will not do it one day. What should we do? Of course, before he does not do it, you can sell him as much as he can! Even Qi Zixiao didn''t expect that it was just a piece of waste stone that had been sucked out to block the knife. It even further stimulated the "sales enthusiasm" of the suppliers. ¡­¡­ After finishing the purchase and settling accounts with Qin ya, Qi Zixiao directly set about transporting all the fake spirit stones back to their residence. "There is still a lot to be done for the medium and large-scale spirit gathering array. There are only about 30 pieces of spirit stones here. It will take at least a few more times." "So now Fertilize first With true yuan, shatter pseudo spirit stone!!! It''s not too difficult for the friars in the foundation period. After all, it''s just a fake spirit stone, not a real spirit stone. Moreover, even if there is consumption, absorb a little aura to make up for it! After spending more than ten minutes to smash ten pieces of pseudo spirit stone into powder, Qi Zixiao began to "fertilize". In fact, it''s not too difficult. To put it simply, spread the pseudo spirit stone powder evenly in the soil near the roots of those herbs in the courtyard, and then turn the ground a little bit to mix the "fertilizer" with the soil. In this way, there is aura in the soil, which can be absorbed by medicinal materials! After all this, another hour has passed. For the first time, Qi Zixiao didn''t feel much resistance. Especially after the end of fertilization, standing in the courtyard, feeling the air more than twice as rich as before, can not help feeling relaxed and happy! "Although the small spirit gathering array does not have a great effect, it is enough to keep the aura within the scope of the spirit gathering array from escaping outside the array." "In this way, the aura of the nine pseudo spirit stones, together with the aura of the fertilizer, will all gather in the courtyard." "From the perspective of this aura concentration, if it can be sustained, it should be possible to cultivate some common miraculous drugs." Qi Zixiao calculated. At the moment, most of the medicinal seeds that have just been planted have grown to the height of feet! And green to drop, green as if to drip water.Naturally, this speed is amazing, but Qi Zixiao is not surprised. Growing in an environment with aura and without aura, the result will be very different! Grow faster? It''s so reasonable. "In the afternoon I''d better go to learn the car, and try to come over next time, and pass the exam of subject two and three together ~! " ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, in the training ground. Qi Zixiao began to contact the parking lot "Xiao Fan, the biggest difficulty of this subject 2 is to back into the warehouse. If you practice it well, the rest will be much easier." "Now I''ll teach you something. You must remember it clearly." The dark coach ran around in the sun, pointing out a few key points: "remember clearly?" "Remember!" Qi Zixiao nodded confidently. "Good! Then, you can do what I want you to do ~! " "Here, put the handbrake, reverse gear, start, walk, slow down..." "Pay attention to it. When you see the first point, the steering wheel goes to the right and kills you. Remember what I taught you to see..." The coach said, Qi Zixiao operated at the same time, and then The first one. It''s pressed. The coach was very calm: "it doesn''t matter. Take it easy. You''re just the first one. Come out and do it again." The second one, half of the car is outside. The coach frowned: "what''s the matter with you? It''s not as good as the first one. Half of the car is outside! " The third one, the rear end of the car went in normally, but then it rushed out of the garage obliquely. The coach looked worried: "you go back! Why don''t you go back? Isn''t that stupid? " A little angry. As we all know, ten coaches and nine swear At the moment, he has been unable to suppress his own power. At the same time, Qi Zixiao is also a little angry! "Come again!" It''s another time to back into the car and the result is It''s pressing again! "Well, what did I say about you?" The coach rushed over and pointed to the bottom of the car and yelled, "can you do it?! If you can''t, come down. You''ve pressed the line. Do you know? " Qi Zixiao stares How can we be so angry?! Even that guy didn''t yell at me. Why do you scold me?! At this time, the coach is still chattering: "a big man, driving even a woman is not as good, pressing the line do not know, still open it, open a fart ah drive!" Not even a woman?! Qi Zixiao originally felt that he owed Lin Fan a lot of affection, and was secretly hurting himself. This sentence instantly ignited her. "Shut up Qi Zixiao patted the steering wheel, and the horn rattled. All the students around him turned into gourd eaters and gathered together. But in the face of Qi Zixiao''s angry rebuke, the coach was stunned: His face was covered with question marks. I''ve been a coach for more than ten years. I don''t know how many people I''ve yelled at. I even beat a lot of students in those years. But this is the first time I''ve been scolded by the students. This??? For a moment, the coach was stupid! "What''s wrong with my crimping?" "I don''t know what happened when I press the thread?" "I don''t know I''m here to learn a car?" Qi Zixiao directly yelled, the strength of the gas field, in an instant, over the coach, so that everyone is a Leng. "If I can open, what do I need a coach for?" ¡­¡­ A group of gourd eating students, especially the same coach, who were scolded by the coach to be so bloody that they did not dare to speak out, were surprised. At the same time I feel very happy. They got together and whispered. There are even people who have already pulled out their mobile phones and are taking videos. "What a bully this little brother is!" "Yes, yes, I also want to scold the coach, but I dare not. What if he puts on my shoes?" "But this is really unreasonable. He just got into the parking lot and was scolded by the coach for not getting in the car If they can, why do they come to driving school? " "I don''t know who is used to these coaches and scold them all the time. It''s really..." "In a word, just give this young man some praise!" ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao roared, the coach was also silly. Over the years, only he yelled at others. When was he yelled at others?! What a shame! "You He pointed to Qi Zixiao and was about to open his mouth, but Qi Zixiao was more powerful and directly suppressed him! "Shut up"You what you?" "I paid to learn the car, not to get angry. Do you want to teach me? If you complain, you can''t teach me to get on the bus! " Coach eyes round stare, shortness of breath, old half day Leng is did not think how to refute However, the students nearby gave their thumbs up one after another. The coach was angry. But there is no way, Qi Zixiao really did not make any mistakes, nor swearing or anything, the most is a bad attitude, but who is the first bad attitude? If you really complain, it will only be the coach who has something to do. Helpless, he can only get on the car depressed "Go on!" He spoke in a muffled voice. "Seat belt!" However, he was startled by a sudden exclamation. "Return to the coach, don''t you know to fasten your seat belt before driving?" The coach looked at Lin Fan helplessly and said "..." ¡­¡­ ¡°6666£¡¡± "This little brother is really good." "Hahaha, the coach has dressed him up." "I''ve already photographed it. Hey, I''ll post it on the Internet later. It''s really fun. Finally, I can find a way to cure these bad attitude coaches." "No, I''ll try it too. When my coach comes tomorrow, if you dare to yell at me..." The students are boiling at the moment! Chapter 163 "Go slowly." The sun is setting in the West. The black and strong coach lowered his head slightly and waved gently to the back of the distance. And then He suddenly came back to God. "What am I doing?!" "What the hell, I am the coach. He is the coach I think back to the afternoon train training time, as a coach, I even have more students than the students. The teaching is called a meticulous, but it can not be angry. That feeling, it''s just!!! He himself did not understand why facing the criticism of "Lin Fan", he could not refute it anyway. Let Buddha talk, he directly counsels, there is no "refutation" consciousness at all. "It''s really It''s weird. " The coach Abbot two can''t touch his head. He has questions all over his head. I really don''t know what to say. I am so depressed that he is almost going to explode What makes him depressed most is, when he pulls out mobile phone, only then discovers his own school group already fried pot! I don''t know how many people are @ themselves. Click in and see, the content is almost the same. One @ a video with a text. "Coach, is this you?" Click open video to see, it is just his first "Lin Fan" spray into a dog, and then only "GUAXI" car, teaching. Coach: "I NIMA..." "The first world is famous" and destroyed! Most of all, he saw the following in the group "You like this tone from the coach!" "I thought that coaches had a s attribute at first. I didn''t expect that our coach was better than m attribute!" "Now I understand, coach, I will use the right way to learn the car next time. You can rest assured!" "I''ve been practicing, now my wife has asked me to kneel on my keyboard..." The coach almost spewed out an old blood: "this is a fucking!" Crazy!!! How can I bring the students? This?! Is that guy poisonous or not! He!!!! ¡­¡­ "Learning a car is quite simple. I learned it seriously. The project of section 2 is almost the same. It is said that ordinary people will practice for 35 days. If I say, it''s about one day?" Zizixiao is quite confident. At first, she was a "ancient man" who had never been in touch with the car at all, and she did have to slow down. But as long as we are familiar with it, it is not so difficult to use the strong memory of the immortal and the physical coordination of the past. "Very good, I will practice tomorrow, and then I will wait for the exam to be!" She had no idea that she was already on the Internet, not only in the student group, but also in the whole network, she was very famous. Not because the people are too boring now, but Too many people who learn cars are perfumed by the coach''s mouth. Of course not all, but Relatively, most of them have been sprayed. Because of this, they will have a special sense of identity after seeing the videos recorded by the gourd eaters, and then they like, forward and comment on it ¡­¡­ That night. Zizixiao received a call from Wu Guodong. "Lao Wu?" Zizixiao, a little calculation, then smiled: "you should be busy now, right, there is time to call me?" "You know that? Hi! I don''t see a video about you? Indeed, people who are so powerful can make such a big move when they learn a car. " "Well???" Qi Zixiao is confused. "Ha, you don''t know yet? You can see it at any time. " "Well, this suddenly calls me. It''s not just for this, right? In other words, how many grades have you been upgraded? " At the end of the phone, Wu Guodong''s face was serious in a moment, and his heart was more frightened. "He "It''s really going to be able to count it?" For Wu Guodong, his scientific world view has been collapsing since he had experienced those things with Lin Fan before! As a materialist, now it is time to believe in the things God says. If it was a month ago, Wu Guodong would give himself two big earscrapes. But now, he can''t believe it! It''s so powerful! Before, after he grabbed Wang Mazi, the superior attached great importance to it and gave himself various awards, but he did not know it Wang Er Mazi must be sentenced, but he has no real reward. This makes Wu Guodong feel very strange, so he privately told his guess, Xiangjiang tuhao. The local hero of that Xiangjiang River is also a cruel man. He doesn''t know what to do with it. He also found out the truth of that year.The result is that on the day of "evil killer", the leaders who spoke on the stage did not have a share! Then it''s all clear. All of them were dismissed. In the eyes of Xiangjiang local tyrant, Wu Guodong was undoubtedly a great talent, and secretly helped to speak good words and promote others. What''s more, Wu Guodong has made great contributions this time, as well as the failure of listing. Then Two levels in a row! Now Wu Guodong, has been in the position of director! Moreover, he is only in his early 30s, and there is plenty of time. After that, ha, it is not difficult to continue to rise. Originally, Wu Guodong did not care. But today, when the Commission came down, he suddenly found a terrible conclusion! "Did Lin Fan figure out that those leaders had something to do with this on the day that they were worried about something wrong with me, so they didn''t say it clearly?" Wu Guodong carefully recalled that the more he thought, the more likely he felt! At that time, "Lin Fan" not only said that there were problems with the leaders, but also said that his official career was soaring and he wanted to make a rapid progress. But at the same time, there are some bad luck, sometimes bright and dark. Now, if you think about it carefully, you can''t be sure of it?! But now, less than half a day after Wu Guodong got his commission, Lin fan asked him how many grades he had been promoted, not whether he had been promoted. Doesn''t it mean that he is 100% sure that he will be promoted?! Hiss! This discovery, let Wu Guodong''s mind change, at the same time, also more firmly believe in their own ideas!!! "It''s something." He said with a smile: "my side, now it''s not a small official, I want to ask you to be the special adviser of our police station, what do you think?" Materialism?! Wu Guodong is no longer insisting. Whether it''s idealism or materialism, or what God talks about? Black cat, white cat, as long as you can catch the mouse is a good cat! "Oh?" Qi Zixiao didn''t want to think about it, but refused directly: "I have no time." "Don''t worry." Wu Guodong even said: "you don''t have to go to work every day, but when you are in trouble, please give me some "Scientific opinion." "So?" Qi Zixiao a little bit excited: "then what benefits do I have?" "Can give you regular establishment, after meritorious service, still can promote!" I''m not interested "Eh?" "More money is needed!" Wu Guodong: "so direct?" "The wise don''t speak in secret ~!" ¡­¡­ After some deliberation, Wu Guodong agreed. It''s not his money anyway! He even thought that if some of the most vicious wanted criminals could not be found in the future, he would let Lin Fan calculate If it''s done, then you''ll have money? He doesn''t want the money. Anyway, whoever provides clues or catches them at that time will have the money. Isn''t it just to add money? It''s a little bit, it''s a complete little ¡­¡­ After two days of reporting, the phone hung up. Qi Zixiao stretched out and finally Even more directly carried the sofa to the courtyard, breathing aura. Then, when she looked on the Internet, she quickly saw a video of herself and the coach "changing roles". Instead, she scolded the coach as a grandson and narrowed her eyes with a smile. ¡­¡­ Zifu holy land, the starting shadow stone of Lin Fan''s familiar road. "Sister Wu knows about us!" Qi Zixiao''s first sentence directly scared Lin Fan''s heart. What''s more, why do you hear that? How do you feel strange?! It''s as if the elder knew about our "adultery"! "Yes, I know!" Ah Wu is more direct. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Fan''s heart beat faster: "sister Wu, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. You No, what? " "Is it good for me to expose you?" A Wu calmly responded: "I think you are very good, how about, in addition to mahjong, there are any new games?" "Yes Seeing ah Wu''s response, Lin Fan also calmed down a little: "fight landlord, play?" "Let''s hear it!" Some rules explain, listen to a Wu very satisfied: "it''s really a new game, and wait for me to play a period of time, then open it ~!" "Er..." Lin Fan originally wanted to say that fighting landlords could not be "open", but he thought that mahjong had come out anyway, right? What about another fight against landlords? "By the way, what do you call it?" Ah Wu suddenly asked."Lin fan." This guy didn''t hide anything. Since a Wu has already known, what''s the use of concealing it? "Lin fan, remember, don''t die!" A Wu suddenly did not have a reason to say a, and then this hidden away, listen to Lin Fan also can''t help but shiver all over. I don''t want to die?! What do you mean? What''s wrong with someone trying to kill me? Or simply care? But if you care It''s really scary to care about it, isn''t it? He had no choice but to restart the shadow stone. "But sister a Wu said she would not tell others about us, so you don''t have to worry too much. Everything will be ok as usual." Lin Fan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. But now is Qi Zixiao''s body, so how does this white eye see how moving. "The tigress, can you stop panting? It''s scary, all right Murmuring, Qi Zixiao''s words continue. "I went to set up the stall, the business is good, all mobile phones have been sold out, a thousand spirit stones, it is a rush to buy, your business is really good!" "There are many disciples who say they want to buy it, but they are out of stock. Do you think you can find Dan Chengzi to make another batch? But I remember that I have to pay. Qi Zixiao never owes a debt of gratitude... " Chapter 164 "So she did what I was going to do?" Lin Fan was a little surprised. After all, according to his idea, he thought Qi Zixiao would be very resistant to setting up stalls. He didn''t even insist on setting up a stall. As a result, Qi Zixiao directly said that he had finished his work this time, and "A thousand spirit stones and a" mobile phone "are too expensive. They can easily be sold out. The supply is in short supply. Therefore, the disciples of the holy land are really local tyrants." The man couldn''t help sighing. A thousand spiritual stones for a mobile phone is not a thousand soft girl coins for a mobile phone. Although in the modern world, a thousand yuan can buy a low configuration intelligent machine or something, but can a thousand spirit stones of key people be equivalent to a thousand yuan? And this "mobile phone" is not as good as modern mobile phones, isn''t it? All of them can sell 1000 spirit stones, and the supply is in short supply. What does this mean? "It shows that mobile phones have become a little popular in the holy land. At the same time, Qi Zixiao''s" celebrity effect "as a saint also makes people think that mobile phones should be worth the price." "So, it''s OK to set up a stall, but Qi Zixiao is really black. I''m going to sell it for 100 yuan." "But in that case, a hundred dollars is too cheap. It''s worth a thousand dollars." In addition to his surprise, Lin fan is also ready to go out. "Your Highness!" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining met and bowed. Lin Fan nodded lightly: "I remember you should be on duty?" "These are the two days." Chen Chen responded: "where is your highness going? We ride the boat for your highness... " "Go to the alchemy room." Lin Fan decides to go to the alchemy room first and let Dan Chengzi refine some mobile phones. Then Go to the refining equipment Pavilion again! Have you succeeded in cultivating the method of mixing doubts? Lin fan doesn''t know, but there''s nothing wrong with it. "By the way, who is on duty this time?" Qi Zixiao''s Dharma protectors are not few, but they can''t be kept outside the door every day to listen to orders, right? Therefore, they work in shifts in pairs, once a month. In special circumstances, if they need to break through the closed door, they can also "switch classes" with other people. In these two days, there will be a change of people. Naturally, Lin fan needs to find out. "Younger martial sister, and your highness Zuo." "Well..." Lin Fan nodded gently, indicating that he knew. The heart is murmuring: "Zuo Xiaoxiao and Liu Fang Remember. " As for who is Zuo Xiaoxiao and who is Liu Fang? It''s hard to live in?! Next time we arrive, if you have any orders, let''s call left Xiaoxiao first to see who agrees? These are all small problems, easy to break. ¡­¡­ In the alchemy room. The crackling sound of mahjong is endless. Dan Chengzi is still killing the four sides, one leg directly on the seat, shouting, excited very much. But after seeing "Lin Fan", he immediately pushed mahjong and welcomed him with a smile. "Your Highness?" "You..." Lin Fan glanced at the "gambling tables" in the hall and said in a low voice, "gathering many disciples to play mahjong all day long, do the elders care?" "Of course not!" "Don''t you know, your highness?" Dan Chengzi didn''t care. He responded with a smile: "now my master, your highness, your master, as well as Uncle Su and uncle Zizhu are playing in the palace of purple mansion." "What''s more, there is a great way in this mahjong. Although I understand it differently, I remember what your highness said at that time." "Therefore, when playing mahjong, I will also inform many of my brothers and sisters about these" roads "at the right time." "In these days, however, many of my classmates have come to realize, or break through, or go to the closed door." "Although mahjong seems like a plaything, it is of great use to our disciples of purple mansion!" "It seems to be playing, but in fact, it''s good for our cultivation." In Dan Chengzi''s impassioned look and words, Lin Fan was speechless for a while. This It''s amazing! Even the high level of zongmen took the lead in playing mahjong? No wonder!!! "Don''t you practice alchemy and practice?" "Of course." Dan Chengzi said with a smile: "I don''t know about other peaks, but now we have set the rules in the alchemy room of Yaofeng. Every time we play mahjong, we practice 246..." Lin Fan: Get it! I''m afraid the purple mansion holy land is going to develop into "Las Vegas". If we really want to continue like this, for a long time, will the strength of the disciples of purple mansion be more and more different from those of other holy places?!In Lin Fan''s opinion, the main problem is the combination of work and rest. The disciples who were engaged in training together estimated that they had never played. Nervous tension, encountered problems are also exhausted. However, after relaxing for a period of time and combining work with rest, it is normal to suddenly feel that you have made rapid progress, have inspiration, break through the bottleneck and so on. But the problem is This one three five dozen mahjong, 246 practice What if a Wu elder sister releases the fighting landlord or something a few days later? You can''t play mahjong one, three or five times, or fight landlords two or four times, and you can''t practice at all? "The tiger women are really fooling up and down the clan, and they are lame." Lin Fan sighed in his heart and went into the alchemy room with Dan Chengzi, and then said, "you just broke through soon, or you should seize the time to practice." "What your highness taught you." Dan Chengzi laughed: "but With your highness, I will know that no one speaks in secret. " "It''s really boring for me to practice something, but I''m very interested in playing chess..." "Your Highness, don''t get me wrong. It really doesn''t matter if the spirit stone is not. It''s mainly to realize the great road and pass on the road ~!" I believe you ghost! You''re a chicken thief. Lin fan will not be fooled by the goods: "I need to refine a batch of mobile phones. If you are free, you can refine them for me." "Your Highness speaks, Dan Chengzi should do his best." Dan Chengzi is not vague, directly that there is no problem. But Lin Fan thought of Qi Zixiao''s advice, never owe human feelings? He said directly: "I Qi Zixiao never owes human feelings. Please refine your mobile phone and give you the corresponding reward." "Your Highness, you are so outspoken." "Do I care about the good like that?" Dan Chengzi was not happy. "You''re not." Dan Chengzi smiles "You are!" Smile solidification, Dan Chengzi full of resentment. "That''s it!" All of a sudden, the goods sighed: "I also know that your highness does not want to owe you any favor. In this case, I will ask for some benefits." Then, the goods eyes turned: "but your highness, between you and me, we are both prosperous and damaged. It''s really meaningless to have only spiritual stones and other things outside the body." "Why don''t you, your highness, pass me some" mahjong secret books "so that I can be invincible ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan looks up at the sky and sighs. "Alas..." "Dan Chengzi!" "Your Highness?" "That''s what you''re going to do?" Lin fan is really speechless. As a modern man, Lin fan is too clear, what is "finch"? What "king of gamblers"? It''s all cheating and special functions. Do you really think that with your own "strength"? But in the realm of cultivating immortals, we all have divine sense. We supervise and investigate each other. How can you cheat? If you can''t cheat, even if you really know how to play cards, you''ll have some advantages at the early stage. When everyone is familiar with it, the technology will naturally rise The longer the time, such as Qi Zixiao, or Dan Chengzi, the lower the advantage of people who first contact mahjong. In the later stage, even if he taught Dan Chengzi all the skills of playing mahjong on the earth, he would not be able to win. After all, the memory and calculation ability of practitioners are abnormal! So, in the later stage, when there is no advantage, you still want to be a "finch"? I''m afraid it''s not being beaten up as "fetal God"! As the saying goes, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Lin Fan feels that although Dan Chengzi is a chicken thief, he still has nothing to say about himself. In this case, of course, it is to teach him "fishing", not "fish". "What do you mean, your highness?" Dan Chengzi does not understand Lin Fan''s idea, blinking his eyes to ask. "If you gamble for a long time, you will lose." Lin Fan said in a quiet voice: "you''re on the spirit stone Emmmm, you are not interested in Lingshi, but that''s OK. I think you should be very interested in "management." "Management?" Dan Chengzi''s eyes dripped: "I would like to hear its details." "You see, in your alchemy room now, martial uncle doesn''t care?" "Now master is just carefree and happy, but the work of the alchemy room is basically handed over to me." Dan Chengzi nods. "Well, you are just a disciple, but you have to bear all the things in the alchemy room of Nuo da. It''s just alchemy and cultivation." "Nowadays, there are many disciples in the alchemy room and even other peak disciples who come to play mahjong in your alchemy room...""You have to take care of playing mahjong. Isn''t it tiring?" Tired? Dan Chengzi blinked and nodded: "mm-hmm, what your highness said is very true. Dan Chengzi is really tired and almost unbearable..." "If so, why do you have to go out in person and teach the way to other brothers and sisters?" "Take charge of the management." "Every day, how many disciples come to play mahjong, how many tables there are, and how long they have played respectively They should be recorded. " "And after these disciples leave, should the tables, chairs and benches be put in order? Is mahjong going to be cleaned up? " Lin Fan follows good advice. "Mm-hmm ~" Dan Chengzi nodded like mashing garlic. "These are laborious and time-consuming tasks! If you want to do this, you have to be responsible for management. Even if you regard spiritual stones as dung, you have to charge some hard management fees? " £¡£¿ At this moment, Dan Chengzi suddenly realized that his eyes were shining. "It should be." He calculated it in silence. You play mahjong in our territory, we also have to be responsible for cleaning up and collecting management fees. Is it reasonable?! "Your Highness, this How much is appropriate? " Chapter 165 Dan Chengzi''s idea has been gradually opened up, but there is no "teahouse" in the realm of cultivating immortals. Let alone a teahouse for people to play cards? Naturally, he didn''t know how many spirit stones he should collect. "It''s not appropriate to charge as much." As a result, Lin fan, in the face of Dan Chengzi''s inquiry, shook his head slowly: "how much is not appropriate." "Ah?" Dan Chengzi is confused. It''s you who let me collect the money. It''s you who say it''s not appropriate to charge me. What''s the matter? Do you want me to take it or not? "Very simple, because each table plays mahjong time is not the same, if you unify the charge, inevitably some people will not like." Lin Fan continued to explain: "so, you can''t unify the price, but you should charge according to certain rules. Time? Or is it a draw? " "I dare to ask your highness, what is the draw?" Dan Chengzi suddenly, but still did not fully understand. "It''s hard to carve a rotten wood. Since it''s a draw, it''s naturally the ''winner'' of each table. Give a certain proportion of spirit stone as the ''management fee''!" "Whether it''s one percent or a few percent, you''ll see the arrangements yourself." "It makes sense..." Dan Chengzi nodded repeatedly, but he was always a chicken thief, and soon found out the problem with this method. "Your Highness, although this method can ensure that I can earn a certain amount of money, but if other people don''t charge for it, don''t the elder martial brothers and sisters go to other people''s places?" "Even if other people charge lower fees, they can take away the customers..." "If you say you''re stupid, you don''t believe it." Lin fanle said: "do you think the management fee is really just a management? You can provide services, can they? " "Let''s talk about tea. On your side, you can not only charge management fees, but also sell tea. However, what you sell is spirit tea that can make people think quickly and refresh their mind in a certain period of time." "The spirit tea is even divided into three, six or nine grades, each of which has different functions and different prices." "The whole purple mansion, these things, your alchemy room is the most powerful, other people can learn from you to collect management fees, but also learn from you to sell spirit tea?" "Even if you really sell Lingcha, you can''t sell any more snacks or even panacea?" "You can long snacks, you here is the alchemy room, you have to do, is to carry forward their own advantages!" "In addition, the alchemy room itself has a huge passenger flow, these are your advantages!" "Well, think about it yourself. The virgin has something to do, so she left first." Lin Fan left after putting forward the methods of "how to turn the alchemy room into a teahouse" and how to "stimulate customers'' consumption". Only Dan Chengzi was left to be astonished. "Your Highness If you are really a business genius, such a way of thinking Hiss He was astonished. After carefully pondering Lin Fan''s words, he soon found that he was thinking like a spring of water. He thought of many, many things. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, Lin Fan pedaled a boat and looked out from afar. The place where the refining pavilion was originally located is now a brand new one! Because the original refining pavilion was blown away by the martial arts refining, later, there was no way but to ask many earth and wood friars from the holy land to help. With the cooperation of the earth and wood friars, this creation technique is much more powerful than the "three rooms and one hall" technique. It is not surprising that in a few days, it has been completely new. "Well, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it." Lin Fan''s heart of the big stone faintly fell to the ground, after knowing that there was no big problem, only let Chen orange two women''s flying boat rely on the past. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness?" When Lin Fan stepped into the weapon refining Pavilion, many of his disciples were very surprised. Shi Tiesheng, the chief disciple of the refining utensil Pavilion, happened to be there, so he immediately came over and slightly arched his hand: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the saint''s visit?" "I want to refine some spirit tools." Lin Fan imitated Qi Zixiao''s expression, and then said, "I don''t know how to respect your teacher?" "Master, he..." Shi Tiesheng suddenly felt embarrassed: "these days, it''s calming down, but we all think that there is a possibility of recurrence at any time, so..." "If your highness does not dislike it, I will refine it for you?" Do you try it for me? Lin Fan said nothing. It''s not that I dislike him. When Qi Zixiao introduced people before, he also said that Shi Tiesheng''s art of refining weapons was not as invincible as Dan Chengzi''s, but few of his younger generation could match him. But the problem is, compared with martial arts training, it is still worse. Well Well, it seems that it''s disgusting. "I see." Seeing that "Qi Zixiao" didn''t say anything, Shi Tiesheng understood: "Your Highness, please follow me, but your master''s present state It doesn''t have to be refined for you. ""No harm, if it is the best of nature, if not, it is destined to be so." Lin fan makes his expression as calm and cold as possible. Under the leadership of Shi Tiesheng, he soon arrived in the "new chamber" of the new refining equipment Pavilion. "Master, the holy lady is here. Please make it..." Peng!!!! No response, but inside the secret room, it was a direct sound of dull! Shi Tiesheng changed his face and stepped back half a step, and seemed to run at any time. Lin Fan: "......" "Ha ha ha ha!" However, the imagined explosion did not occur. The next moment, the door of the secret room opened, the martial arts Beatles were distributed, and they laughed. "Zixiao is coming?" "Come and come, come in, I have a lot of harvest these days!" "Martial uncle refined!" Lin Fan blinked. Well, so these immortal guys are really forced by cattle. They just make up some tall things in it. They really practiced it? "Almost, now three different kinds of fire have been integrated, and the power has surpassed my life. Ha ha ha!" Martial arts caresses the noisy beard, and is full of red light. But next moment, I see Shi Tiesheng, and he doesn''t have to pick his eyebrows: "what are you doing here with pestle?" "Don''t you do your business yet?" "Master?" Shitiesheng people are all stupid Are you still my master? You? "I have a business with the holy lady when I play!" Peng! The stone door of the secret chamber was suddenly closed, and Shi Tiesheng was directly blocked outside, and choked without words Inside the secret room. Martial arts hey, laughing, rubbing hands constantly: "Zixiao, you this fire fusion method, I am a beginner, where you, do you have other suitable for me?" "The general outline of the world''s Taoism and law is really powerful!" "Now, I feel that both the skill of cultivating weapons and the strength of a body are much higher than before. If you have similar skills and skills that suit me, take them out." "I have nothing else in my old man''s family, which are all kinds of artifact, magic weapon, treasure ware, and many like cattle hair. Please look at it?" Wow One hand of martial arts training. The secret room is full of colors, various kinds of spiritual and precious weapons floating in front of you. You can see that it is not ordinary. "How about it?" "I see you choose at will?" "This..." Lin Fan blinks his eyes and sends the things from the door. Don''t seem to be able to say something? Moreover, the martial arts even the fusion of different fires that we have pieced up has been refined. So we should give him other methods. It should be ok? But Be reserved. Lin Fan takes back his eyes and whispers, "martial uncle, Zixiao is here. Please help me and cultivate some spirit tools." "In a word, I really have two spells matching with the fusion of different fires. Should I be paid for making the refining apparatus?" "Nonsense!" "You know, how much help does the fusion of different fires help me?" he said "The matching magic arts, which must be extremely amazing, refining the regional spirit vessels, what do I count?" "Choose!" "Now!" "If you don''t choose, you just look down on my old man''s house." "It''s not the case!" Lin fan has learned a truth since he was a child, not much in essence! As Zixiao, there are also sky glasses in the hands. What are the magic weapons and treasures of these, what are the great uses? It is better to get this human feeling on the mixer. In this way, when the weapon is being refined later, the martial arts will naturally play the spirit of twelve points. "Martial uncle, you know, Qi Zixiao does not need ordinary treasures and so on. If you really don''t want to owe this person, when you practice it later, do your best, what?" "You child It''s true. " "Martial arts practice a wave, received a lot of treasure:" also, you and the way, that is what kind of magic? " "These two spells are called "Buddha, anger, lotus" and "fire as the stove" ~! " "Oh?!" "What''s the solution?" "The so-called Buddha anger cultivation is to use the principle of different attributes and different fire to combine it forcibly, and to the extreme, it is like a lotus of monsters! This method, the more different fires are integrated, the greater the power is, such as the anger of god Buddha, and is named as Buddha angry Lotus! " "Why?" Martial arts training was shocked, but he said: "no wonder I had lost the whole chamber of the refining equipment when I was wrong before, and it was far from the extreme!" "If there are many kinds of flame, it will compress to the extreme, and then bring the force of heaven and earth into action, and its power will be...""OK, good!" There are many ideas in the moment of martial arts cultivation. They are not called by Lianlian. They are curious about the method of "taking fire as the furnace". "What about fire as a furnace?" This is a success?! Is that simple? Lin Fan was still a little surprised, but the expression of martial arts was not like a fake. It is to, even if surprised in the heart, but also continues to say: "the so-called fire as the furnace, is to fuse the different fire, into a furnace tripod, instead of furnace tripod! The refining device or the alchemy is good, even if it is a man, it has remarkable effects! " "Sounds like it''s a little bit difficult." "But if it is made, it will be extraordinary!!!" "Come on!" "What are you going to do, come together, I will do it for you!" At this moment, martial arts can not be quickly "zizixiao" things to be refined, and then drive people away. After all, he was an acute son, and I really want to try if I can do it with fire! As for Buddha nuhuolian For a while, if you blow up the newly repaired chamber of the mixer again, even if it is him, it will be impossible to say it. Chapter 166 Seeing Wu Lian''s promise, Lin Fan naturally won''t be polite. He directly took out the natural gold which originally belonged to Wu Lian. "Martial uncle, I want to refine a pair of earrings, always hairpin." Whoa! With a flick, the purple Zhenyuan breaks out of the body, converges in the air, and directly simulates the shape he wants in a "3D" shape. "You..." Wu Lian glanced and said: "it''s pretty good." "But make ornaments with the gold of nature You can think of it. " "Uncle." Lin Fan laughed: "this is not an ordinary jewelry, the function of Zixiao is very important." "I don''t care so much about you..." Since you have tried your best to refine the weapon, nature will give you one "I''ll try my best to do whatever you want." "Go ahead, specific requirements?" "Then I''m not polite..." Lin Fan was surprised. Look, this martial arts elder is really an open-minded man ~! He was honest and unfriendly. He told his demands one by one. After listening to Wu Lian, his face turned green. "You The difficulty is not small! " "That''s why I have to trouble you, martial uncle, to do it yourself." Lin Fan''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes tilted: "martial uncle, you can''t Can''t it be refined? " "I can''t make it?" "You wait, I''ll make it for you Wu Lian stares at you. Can you bear my temper?! As for martial arts training, can''t he practice it? No pressure to say a man can''t! Man, how can you say no?! Refining! Practice now! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a secret forbidden area of the purple mansion, five hundred wine lay idle in it, totally afraid to show up. "Why doesn''t she leave yet?" "Do you really want to live in Dionysian peak all the time?" "Don''t you go back to the holy land of yaochi?" "I am "Oh "Fortunately, there are mobile phones. Nowadays, the number of students using mobile phones is also increasing rapidly. I can play mahjong in them. If not, I''m afraid I can''t hide them." "But What can I do about it? " Wine five is a free and easy and active temperament, so that he has been hiding somewhere, naturally let him feel uncomfortable. But he did not dare to go out. At this moment, he could only sigh. "If only we could lead her out of the purple mansion..." Unfortunately, there is no good way, can only squat there sulky. ¡­¡­ Within Dionysian peak. Lu Ming was surrounded by stars, and the vision of ten thousand stars was amazing. Especially after practicing the formula of ten thousand stars, the two complemented each other. Tian Qi was a little surprised at the speed of practice. At the same time, these days of contact, but also let Tian Qi feel something wrong. Why did you come here? It''s because "Lu Ming" disagrees with herself and says that she can''t kill him along the Xianwang net. She is angry, so she comes over and says that she has to supervise Lu Ming to the immortal road But in recent days, Lu Ming is really the same person as Lu Ming, who is fighting with him? Where does he resist the cultivation of immortals? I can''t even compare the hard work of cultivation with me, OK?! It doesn''t make sense! Since it doesn''t make sense, there is naturally a problem But from her contact with Wine God peak these days, found a problem. Lu Ming, who was supposed to neglect the cultivation of immortals, was hard-working, but fan Qiang, who seemed honest and honest In addition to wine and drink all day long, I just find a place to lie down and sleep Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and send a message to "Dionysian peak Lu Ming". And then On the other side, fan Qiang, who was basking in the sun, had his mobile phone ringing. Four eyes are opposite. Just to meet the eyes of Tian Qi, fan Qiang''s scalp suddenly exploded. "My life is over "Well, Madame, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else to go first." The goods need to be oiled in an instant. However "Hold on!" Tian Qi stretched out his hand slowly, but the aura in the air gathered in an instant. He turned into a giant hand holding the sky and captured fan Qiang back. "You say, can I kill you through the fairy net?" ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher Niang, please spare me If you are caught, you can''t escape at all. Fan Qiangqiang is a chicken thief. Naturally, you know that everything is wrong now, unless you take it wisely! "What do you call me?"Tian Qi a Leng, in the eyes flash a trace of hard to detect the joy. "Shiniang." "In my life, you are the only one who will call you your teacher''s wife." Tian Qi''s heart was filled with sweetness. Heaven knows how many years she has been waiting for this address, but On the surface, it still looks like frost. "Who is your teacher?" "You! You are my teacher''s wife. " "In my opinion, you are my teacher''s wife." "So You know me? " "If you know, why do you dare to contradict me?" "Shiniang..." Fan Qiangqiang is a teacher''s mother, and his heart is almost spent. However, he still feels that the goods are not safe, and his mind changes rapidly. "For the present There is only one way "Master, don''t blame me for betraying you. I can''t help it. If something happens to you, I will prepare you with good wine and food on the day of your death every year and on the 15th day of every month." "You don''t know, Shiniang." He sighed, honest face, full of helplessness. "What don''t you know?" Tian Qi has already acquiesced to fan''s strong name, and he is very happy in his heart. "Master, he is an old man. In fact, he often talks about you with us, but At that time, he knew that he had done too much, so he didn''t dare to see you. " "But we, as disciples, know the master''s mind." "Therefore, the disciple thought that if we could let the master and the teacher''s mother see each other, we might be able to solve the problem." "But how can I convince my master? Coincidentally, accidentally learned that you also have a mobile phone, so with a try mentality, added your good friend "I didn''t expect it. After that The disciple thought, "what''s the matter with the happiness of the master and the bitter experience of the disciples?" "So, after thinking for a long time, I finally came up with a solution, which is to enrage the Shiniang and lure you to come to the purple mansion. In this way, you may meet with the master and untie your heart knot." "I didn''t expect "Oh Fan Qiangqiang sighed heavily, and his face was full of hatred for iron and steel and heartache: "master, he, unexpectedly, has hidden himself!" "Really?" Tian Qi heard that call a heart in full bloom, face also can''t live, smile is brilliant. Now let''s look at fan Qiang Qiang again, eh What a good apprentice! A look to know honest and honest, absolutely will not lie, directly believe a seven or eight points, but still pretend not to believe: "but if so, why don''t you say it earlier?" "I said it, but it didn''t work." Fan qianggiang sighed: "I originally wanted to make Shifu and Shiniang feel at ease and push the boat along the river to relieve the knot." "But if I told you, would you still come? And if you and I conspire, don''t you apologize to master? " "Now, I really can''t help it. Shifu hides and refuses to show up. You are a woman, but you want to sit on our big Dionysian peak. You are responsible for all the affairs. It''s just like..." "Even as a disciple of Shifu, I can''t see it anymore!" "Shiniang, it''s too hard for you!" Tian Qi''s expression is strange, but his heart is extremely sweet It turns out that I am so good in the heart of the immortal disciple? Well, I''m sorry. But Isn''t it? Up and down the Dionysian peak these days, what is not my mother working? Why is that old thing hiding?! If he can be half as good as fan''s strong, can I use it so tired?! Tian Qi directly put himself in. But completely forget There are only three living disciples in Jiushen peak. The second disciple doesn''t know where he is! In addition, Dionysian peak also has no industry, so there is no need to take care of However, how many years has Tian Qi been worried about the incident? Where can I think so much now? They are full of "the heartless man is sorry for my mother", "I am so infatuated with me, and I also helped him teach his disciples and deal with the size of Jiushen peak, but he didn''t even show his face." what''s the reason why I worked so hard "Why can''t he be as sensible as he is strong?" "Alas Whoa! With a wave of jade hand, the nimble hand gently put down Fan Qiang. The action was so gentle that it was like taking care of one''s own children! Then, the spirit of the big hand suddenly dissipated, Tianqi you sigh. "Master, if half of you understand things, why should we do this?" "Master, he is so ignorant!"Fan Qiangqiang, with a thick face: "even if it''s a disciple, I can''t bear it. Shiniang, I''ve decided to make a decision!" "Decide what?" "I have decided! I can''t watch my mother suffer so much. Today, I''ll tell her where the master is hiding! " "Only for the teacher''s wife to be able to get back together with her master!" Fan''s strong chicken thief is better than Dan Chengzi! Or Dan Chengzi only has an incomparable interest in Lingshi, but fan Qiang''s chicken thief is omni-directional. In the eyes of fan Qiangqiang at the moment, Shiniang is so strong, but Shifu is afraid to show up? Is it clear that our teacher''s wife is more powerful?! In that case How can I sell my master? As long as I can hold my teacher''s leg tightly, I''m afraid that old man won''t do it? "Master "It''s not that the disciple intends to betray you, but you often teach us that nothing is more important than to live." "Now if I don''t buy you, I guess I will be killed by my Shiniang, so If something happens to you, the spirit of heaven must not blame me. " When the goods murmured in secret, Tian Qi''s face was happy, and even asked, "do you know where he is?" Fan Jianqiang immediately nodded: "if I didn''t guess wrong, master should hide in..." Chapter 167 Zangjian mountain is one of the forbidden areas of the holy land of Zifu. It is said that after the death of Zifu swords, their flying swords will be hidden in the place. Therefore, the Tibetan sword mountain is listed as one of the forbidden areas. Only the monks who are also swordsmen can enter, and each person can only enter once. Of course, Tibetan sword mountain is not a particularly important forbidden area in the holy land of Zifu, so these rules are only valid for disciples. For example, senior and senior high-level people can go in and out at will. At the moment, Jiuwu is hidden under a cliff in zangjian mountain. Fortunately, although the Tibetan sword mountain is not a very important forbidden area, it still has various prohibitions, which can block the inspection of divine sense. Therefore, although Jiuwu is very boring, it can be accompanied by a "mobile phone", but it can barely stick to it. But I don''t know why, after a game of mahjong, the fifth wine always has some uneasiness. "What''s going on?" "Why do you always feel uneasy, as if something is going to happen What the hell? " "What can happen to my old man?" "Although there are some enemies, this is the holy land of purple mansion. Why do you feel this way?" He is puzzled by the mystery Even mahjong is not in the mood to play, pinch up the formula, began to deduce. Although they don''t know how to develop heaven and earth greatly, they will naturally have some deduction methods. But this calculation, wine five instant shock pale. "Not good!" "I am Will you lose your freedom soon "How could it be that..." "Old man, old man!" Boom! A roar of fury rang through the Tibetan sword mountain. A sharp look like a magic weapon made Jiuwu feel as if it were on your back in an instant! "You, you, you Why are you here? " Tian Qi?! Jiuwu jumped tens of meters in height, and his face changed greatly. "Why can''t I come? When are you going to hide from me? " "I, I, I, I didn''t hide from you. I have something to do, this I was punished for being shut up and guarding the forbidden area. I... " "You fart Tian Qi angrily came: "just Tibet Jianshan, do you need to guard it? Today, you don''t want to leave if you don''t make clear what happened then. " "I I have something else to do. I''ll go first! " The divinatory symbols are in front, where does Jiuwu dare to stop? Run! However, he was not able to get out of the field for a short time. At this time, Tian Qi also rushed into the array: "want to run?" She sneered: "fall into my hand, how can let you run again?" "Now, give you a chance!" Tian Qi goes straight to Jiuwu. Jiuwu shivers and retreats until he reaches the corner of the array. "You can choose!" "Now, you choose!" Tian Qi holds his hands and looks at each other coldly. "I..." Wine five eye drops slip around, he did not dare to face Tianqi, can only whisper: "I still have something, or, we chat later?" Bang! An ear scraper, directly draw over, wine five face instantly swelling. "Let you choose!" Wine 5: "O (¨i©n¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i ¡­¡­ Purple Palace, Mo Daolin touched his face without trace Su muxue was surprised. Purple bamboo beat his chest and feet, laughing to gasp ¡­¡­ "I, we have already made it clear that..." There''s no choice but to choose wine five. But he still did not dare to face Tian Qi. What happened in those years was that he had made mistakes first. Where could he face them? "Pa!" It''s another big slap. It''s hard to get drunk. Tian Qi is still cold: "wrong choice, come again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò¡­¡­¡± What''s your choice? Is that a choice? After more than a dozen slaps and "wrong choice, come again!" After that, Jiuwu finally gave in and could only say the answer he didn''t want to say. "I''m wrong, seven seven. Let''s make up." "Pa It was another big ear scraper, and it was more fierce than all the previous ones. Jiuwu suddenly flew out, hit the edge of the array, and then bounced back. Wine 5: "what are you doing Tian Qi laughed, but shed tears: "how many years have I been waiting for you, do you know?""Seven seven..." For a time, wine five also hesitated, a pain in the heart, after all, is really love, but he did make mistakes, so dare not face it. At the moment, looking at the tearful Tian Qi, Jiuwu wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t dare to let his hand drop for a long time. However, the next moment, Tianqi but actively rushed over, and wine five tightly embrace. He even took the wine five''s hands and hugged himself. "If you dare to abandon me in the future, I will surely kill you in heaven and earth, in all the heaven and earth, and in all the heaven and earth!" Tian Qi opened his mouth in anger. "No, no, no, no, no more." Jiuwu is not stupid. He even said, "in fact, I have been Oh! But I was wrong first. I didn''t expect that you would still read me... " ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. The original laughter, almost to laugh tears Zizhu real man can not laugh, the whole person is incomparably depressed, thick sadness difficult to cut. "Ha ha ha ha!" However, Xiao Zhan, the master of Yaofeng peak, couldn''t help laughing: "Zizhu, you laugh, why don''t you laugh?" "Ha ha ha ha, didn''t you laugh a lot just now?" "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Zizhu is depressed to death Can you still laugh? He and Jiuwu have been fighting each other for many years. From the beginning to the present, he has been hating Jiuwu. Only then did he see that Jiuwu was beaten by Tian Qi, but he did not dare to fight back. Naturally, he was very happy. But now?! Mom!!!! No eyes! The most important thing is that he is a single dog! In retrospect, Jiuwu was confused with other women In other words, Jiuwu has had at least two women, one of whom is so determined. What about yourself?! How many years have you practiced? Or a single dog "No more watching, no more watching, playing mahjong, come on, play mahjong!" Zizhu immortal depressed to death, began to shout mahjong. "Sour, sour." Su muxue sniffed, half smiling. Mo Daolin: , dog food, full. " ¡­¡­ In the chamber of refining utensils. Wu Lian personally took the initiative to melt the gold of nature with the new "strange fire", which was not only the gold of nature. A large number of materials, flying out of the storage bag of martial arts, are melted by different fire, and then interweaved with the financial liquid of nature, becoming colorful. Then, refining, shaping and refining again and again. Martial arts refining is completely refined by the most extreme means. All impurities are removed as much as possible. The whole process seems to be a kind of "art". On the way, Wu Lian explained: "to meet your requirements, you can''t rely on natural gold alone. You need a variety of precious metals to match perfectly." "Fortunately, I have all these materials, so I''ll try my best to refine them for you, and you can take good care of them!" Boom! The fire was burning in terror, and the air around it was twisted. But in the hands of Wu Lian, the strange fire did not escape at all. Even Lin Fan did not feel the temperature rise when he was in the secret room! Control ability, incomparable precision! Half a day. After being refined for many times, the materials were finally changed according to the shape required by Lin Fan under the control of martial arts A pair of earrings, crystal clear, just like high-quality crystal, not so complex patterns and shapes, but better than simple. A hairpin is very beautiful, like a phoenix fluttering wings, noble and extraordinary. Especially in the amazing weapon refining technique of martial arts, the whole hairpin is as vivid as a real Phoenix, just like having life! "Shaping is just the first step." At the same time of refining, they explained. "At the moment, this is at most extraordinary in material, but it has no ability. It can''t even be a magic weapon. Naturally, it can''t be a spirit or a treasure." "next, we need to carve an array into it and resonate with it!" "The more and more complex the array, the stronger its power will be!" "According to what you said, first of all, carve a strong array, so that it can''t be broken, and the sword won''t rush!" Hum! Martial arts fingertips, a wisp of true elements gathered, and then, the earrings were constantly depicted. The scene was appalling. What''s more, it required extremely high skill! Except for the small spirit gathering array, sound insulation and sound transmission array, the other arrays are very difficult! If the strong array is one of them! But how big are the earrings?It''s just a water drop shape, and its size is almost the same as that of a water drop. It is only one of them to depict and even solidify the array in such a small place! The final effect is to depict multiple arrays, complement each other, but not interfere with each other This is the real difficulty! This moment is a day. A day later, Rao Shiwu Lian was also a little tired. He stopped to depict the array with his right hand and carefully studied the earrings and hairpins in front of him. "It''s done!" With a wave of his hand, the eardrop and hairpin floated to Qi Zixiao: "the best treasure, though not a road, is also very difficult to find." "Thank you very much, uncle!" Lin Fan put away his earrings and hairpins and sincerely thanks him. As far as he knows, in the realm of cultivating immortals, the level of utensils can be divided into ordinary weapons, magic weapons, spirit tools, treasure tools, Taoist weapons, quasi emperor soldiers, and Emperor soldiers. Looking at the sky mirror is a terrible emperor''s army. Every soldier, as the name suggests, has no description of the array and no special power. It is useless for the immortal cultivator. However, most of the ordinary Holy Land disciples'' weapons and armor in their youth are magic weapons. Spiritual weapons are worth hundreds of times more than magic weapons. They need to be ranked at the top of the inner gate and even be able to obtain them by their own disciples. Treasure Even if they are the older generation, the Mahayana friars are just using treasures. Tao Qi? It''s usually something that only "Sendai big man" can own. Emperor soldiers? Even for the holy land, it is also the treasure of Zhenzong! Chapter 168 It''s also good to talk about the status of Qi Zixiao''s saint. Of course, it''s normal to train Taoist weapons with martial arts. But the key point is that what Lin Fan wants is not ordinary weapons and armor, but "accessories"! Small accessories, but also add a variety of functions Take a chestnut. A ton of iron and a catty of iron, although they are all iron, but how can a kilogram of iron be more powerful than a ton of iron? It''s impossible. It''s the same person, go all out, and a lot of times, quantitative change will also cause qualitative change. As far as the earrings are concerned, even if the natural gold is doped with various rare metals, it is very difficult to reach the level of Daoqi. So the ultimate treasure is already the limit. "Go back When the refining was finished, the martial arts training suddenly lost interest. He waved his hand and said, "let''s settle down. Go back, I still have to figure out how to use the Buddha''s anger lotus and the fire furnace." "Then Zixiao left." Lin fanlue left the refining Pavilion happily. But when Lin Fan left, Wu Lian couldn''t help shaking his head. "Zixiao, the child, has become more and more divine recently. The good natural gold is actually used to make some useless ornaments..." "What a pity." ¡­¡­ Farewell to martial arts and return to haoyuefeng. Lin Fan immediately closed the door, the cloth under the sound barrier, began to call a Wu. "Sister Wu, do me a favor?" "Say it." A Wu did not refuse. In fact, she has a much higher liking for Lin Fan than Mo Daolin "I want to depict a small transmission array on this eardrop, but I don''t know how to achieve it. Can you help me, sister Wu?" The reason for depicting small transmission arrays Of course, because only small ones can be engraved. Large transport array? It can transport living things, and the interstellar teleportation array is even more terrifying. It can not only transport living things, but also directly cross many galaxies. However, both large-scale transmission array and interstellar transmission array need to spend a lot of money to arrange, and the scope is also limited. If not, isn''t there a large teleportation array everywhere? Even everyone carries a treasure that depicts a large-scale transmission array. Once in danger, start the transmission array every minute and directly "return to spring water"? Isn''t that a return to the city symbol?! Unfortunately, I can''t make it! The transmission array for transporting living things can not be reduced at all, and the cost of layout is also very high. Even the ordinary clan gate cannot be arranged without sufficient details. But the small transmission array is not the same, as long as there are enough true elements and suitable utensils to be able to handle, but it can not transmit live animals. Therefore, this kind of small transmission array is not valued in the Xiuxian world. First of all, when it comes to the Mahayana period, everyone can move quickly. Second, who doesn''t have a storage bag? You can''t transfer live animals, you can only send them at fixed points Ordinary friars can''t afford to play. Big men don''t need it. What do you want this thing for? But in the face of Lin Fan''s proposal, ah Wu didn''t find it strange. Instead, he said, "I can help you to calculate the most suitable method for describing the small transmission matrix that meets the current conditions." "Thank you very much." Lin Fan was overjoyed. It''s not that he''s incompetent, but it''s beyond his ability. In short, the best treasure, Lin Fan also reluctantly carved some lines on it, but how to carve it?! If you just carve a small transmission array, it''s OK. But now there are many arrays on the earrings. If you carve them casually, will not the original array be destroyed, and even the small transmission array will be affected? Therefore, it requires extremely accurate "calculation" to perfectly integrate into the small transmission array without affecting the original array. Lin fan is obviously unable to do this. But for ah Wu, it is not difficult. But after a moment''s calculation, ah Wu gave the answer directly. The mirror surface of the sky view mirror shows the profile of the eardrop, and accurately gives the description circuit of the small transmission array. "If you follow this line, you can succeed if you don''t have too much accident!" "I''ll try." Lin fan holds his breath and controls Zhenyuan with all his strength to make it condense in a "point". Then he penetrates through his fingers and begins to depict the array. There''s no way. The best treasure is too hard. If you don''t do your best, you can''t write down the array. The whole process, more relaxed than Lin Fan imagined, there was no accident. Of course, this is due to the strong "control" of the immortal cultivators.Whether it is the control of the true element or the body, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the control. Qi Zixiao is now an immortal cultivator in the period of refining deficiency. Although the operation required to carve the array on the "drop size" earrings is extremely precise, it is still relatively within the scope of completion, so there is no mistake. But After describing the small transmission matrix, Lin Fan suddenly thought of a problem. "I am Is it equivalent to a low-end "human flesh lithography machine" "Wait, is it low-end or high-end? I can''t tell. " Isn''t this a variant of lithography? It''s just that the lithography machine on the other side of the earth does things like transistors and circuits, and it depicts arrays. Is that high-end or low-end? From the "precision" point of view, there is no doubt that the lithography machine is more advanced than its own. But in terms of quality Lin fan has no doubt that the lithography machine is absolutely unable to engrave the best treasures. So from this point of view, which one is more advanced? "Ma ya!" "If we can build a lithography machine in the immortal cultivation world and improve some" engraving ability " "Am I not the first array master in the immortal cultivation world?" "Unfortunately, it''s too hard." Is lithography so easy to make? Especially the extremely advanced lithography machine, such as the kind of five nanometer Take China as an example. I''m afraid it will take many years for the whole country to come up with. I''m in the celestial cultivation world where technology is almost zero Eh?! Lin Fan suddenly thought of ah Wu. It seems that the science and technology of the immortal world is not zero. At least, ah Wu is a "super artificial intelligence"! And it''s an emotional machine. It''s a pity that she is the spirit of watching the sky mirror. She can''t be put into a device that can print arrays, so she can be used as a lithography system? What about our fairy net? ¡°¡­¡­ However, you can think about it later. It doesn''t need to be as precise as the earth. As long as you can be more precise than the array master, it will become ~ " as a modern man, he can run to the immortal cultivation world. Although it is soul piercing, Lin Fan often thinks, what is his greatest advantage? Can''t it be that you practice fast, or you are more coquettish and can say a few words about the pattern of Tucson? No big world of cultivating immortals, ghosts know how many peerless Tianjiao there are, not to mention the world''s myriad worlds? That will never be your advantage! Then, their own advantage is only "technology" on the other side of the earth! may be as like as two peas in the eyes of many fairy masters. "Technology" does not have any eggs. But it is possible to draw inferences from others, but what is important is thinking, not just the same product. For example, Xianwang Another example is the lithography that Lin Fan thinks of now. I can''t make such a good one, but if I have a chance, I''ll make a "relatively ordinary" one and hang up the array master or something Isn''t it a beauty? At that time, we''ll take special jobs such as "weapon carving array", "armor maintenance", "flying sword polishing", "poor contact of array disk" and so on In this way, even if we are ordinary in cultivation, we can still have a living skill, don''t we? "Well Think too far. " "Let''s finish the rest of the array first." Earrings need to be engraved with micro transmission array, while hairpins need to be engraved with super spirit gathering array! Generally speaking, a common spirit gathering array needs a spirit stone as its base to start, but this Phoenix hairpin is different. Its main material is the gold of nature, which is extremely compatible with Reiki. It can be called "Reiki superconductor"! So, according to Lin Fan''s idea, as long as the Phoenix hairpin is carved in the right place, can it be started without a spirit stone? After all, it is a "superconductor". If you infuse Reiki into the corresponding part of the "array base", is it not equivalent to a "spirit stone"? In this way, as long as enough aura is poured into the system when it needs to be started, the super spirit gathering array can be activated to achieve the effect of "charging quickly all the time". Of course, the immortals can "charge wirelessly" in places with aura. There is a big difference between wireless charging and unlimited fast charging. If the average friar is charging at 5v1a, what about Qi Zixiao, who carries the super spirit gathering array? "120W super fast charging?" Sure enough It is still useful to read more books and understand modern science and technology. "Even if it''s used in the cultivation of immortals, it''s easy to explain it." after consulting with a Wu Jie, he improved the super spirit gathering array under the guidance of the latter. After learning the circuit diagram, Lin Fan spent another half a day to depict the array successfully!"Done!" "But it''s still a power bank..." Lin Fan took a deep breath. Can it work? He didn''t try it, I don''t know, but I guess it''s about the same. Now, it''s time to be a power bank. Why not let martial arts practice? For example, the formation and so on also let him do well? Nonsense. Let him do it. Isn''t it exposed? Lin fan is still ready to keep it secret! The power bank is relatively simple. In fact, it is a container of natural gold, supplemented by a spirit gathering array, so that the "Zhenyuan" in it will not escape. That''s all. Of course, it is also necessary to add some solidifying arrays to prevent them from being destroyed easily. Unfortunately, the gold of nature can not be melted by him. Therefore, he went to the alchemy room and asked Dan Chengzi for help. Although fat Dan''s samadhi fire is not his own, but his master left it, but as long as it can be used, what about him?! Before crossing Lin Fan hurried back, poured a wave of real yuan into the "power bank", and began to take pictures. Chapter 169 City C. Qi Zixiao left the driving school and felt refreshed "It''s comfortable this time." The coach was spewed into anger and was so angry that the grievance was like a little angry bag, and the grievance was extremely painful. Especially when he wants to spray back every time, he can''t open his mouth Zizixiao can''t help stealing music when he thinks about it. "You will never know that it is the holy woman who uses the power of her soul to suppress you ~!" She is not happy. The general foundation period monks certainly have not much soul power, suppress people or anything, but they are not as direct and effective as fist. But Zixiao is the new training number of big men. Although Lin Fan''s brain area is not large enough, and the soul power is not strong, this is Qi Zixiao''s consciousness! How about the trumpet by means of practicing the big man? It can abuse people! I was shot by my holy daughter. You want to spray it back? Think beautiful! You can''t open your mouth! ¡­¡­ "Now, it''s almost the same. It''s not hard to drive on the road..." Zizixiao was thinking in dark. Under her proposal, the coach ''behaved'' and took her and gave the third department a day of practice. It is no problem to know the driving of the more familiar Qi Sheng nu. Now I just feel confident That''s it??? Even if this holy woman drives on the road alone, she is completely OK! The more you think, the more you expect. Zizixiao felt that he was suddenly a little intolerable Why does she need to learn a car? Want to drive! Now, I feel like I have learned, can I not open it? It''s just an unprecedented thought! This feeling, like a young young, thinking about want to learn a car, then very learning, even the driver''s license has arrived Want to drive? I can''t get down in the car all day, OK?! Of course, zizixiao has no driver''s license yet. But where does she know that?! In all, it was less than a month since she was on earth, but no one ever told her that she needed a driver''s license to drive. Just in driving school listen to people say "tested", "not tested", "take the book" and so on. What is Ben? I don''t know WOW! But I just want to drive now! "So..." "Or, I''ll go and buy a car?" This idea comes out, it is difficult to suppress in a moment! I want to come in Zixiao. Anyway, we will drive now. There are also money. The previous 10 million yuan has not moved. Every time you buy raw stone, Qin Ya pays first, then cuts several stones to pay for it Besides, Wu said that we should be a "scientific consultant" and the kind of money. In this case, why did I buy a car? what''s the matter?! "Buy!" "Buy it early tomorrow morning!" Seeing the dark sky, zizixiao had to press down his mind and thought, with a difficult mood, waiting for tomorrow''s arrival. No way. It''s getting dark. I''m still near the University City. I want to buy a car? You have to go to the car city, or something? They don''t close at night? It must be closed! So, it''s not that she doesn''t want to buy it now, but When I went to the door, I didn''t go for a while? ¡­¡­ Back home, zizixiao first ate some small barbecue and beer nearby, then he went into the room, picked up his mobile phone and began to "pick up the car". She thinks it''s true to drive, but her knowledge of the car is almost a "no know all" line. What brands do you have? I don''t know! What models are there? I don''t know! She doesn''t even know BMW. You asked her to pick a car?! Naturally, we should be familiar with the Internet first, and then consider what car to buy. At the beginning Zizixiao opens thousand degrees, search: what car is suitable for young women to drive? Shua Shua! A lot of conclusions are drawn in a flash, from tens of thousands of domestic cars to tens of millions of famous cars and so on. Zizixiao doesn''t know what is the "advertising" message link, anyway, it is a mess, to see if you like that. So, I chose a circle to come down It doesn''t feel right! "It feels too small." "There''s no one, a little more aggressive?" Zizixiao put down his cell phone and suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, ah Wu said, what gift would you like to give me?" "Hum, I don''t know. Do you want to be a surprise?" "I''ll be happy to think I''m surprised? Think about beauty! "She muttered to herself, and then she couldn''t help thinking, "since I don''t like any of these women''s cars, I''d better buy a man''s car." "This Saint never owes human feelings. How can she ask for his gift in vain? Choose a car for him "Well That''s it Search bar, information delete. What''s the best car for a young man to drive? Search! Brush brush, the results of the brush out, a variety of super run, small steel guns, performance vehicles, SUVs and so on emerge in endlessly. However, Qi Zixiao is "Xiangzhong" a title at a glance. "A real man should drive a big G!" "A real man should drive a big G? This is good, this is good! " Qi Zixiao''s eyes were shining, and he directly ordered in: "since I don''t dare to be interested in a car that suits a woman, why not buy a car that a real man should drive?" "I think that guy will be grateful when he sees it..." Soon, the picture came out. Qi Zixiao took a look and was very satisfied. "This car It''s really good. It''s so much better than those cars that look small and weak. That''s it "Buy it tomorrow morning!" It''s going to cross again tomorrow morning? What are you afraid of?! I''ll buy it early in the morning, buy it back and stop at the door to surprise the guy! Give me a gift, surprise me? Hum ~ is Ben the kind of person who takes advantage of nothing? I want to give you a bigger surprise! ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Early in the morning, Qi Zixiao took a taxi to the biggest BC 4 S shop in C City. Unfortunately, the family has not opened the door yet. She was not in a hurry, so she made breakfast in the neighborhood. When she opened the door, she entered at the first time. "Well, man, what are you doing?" Just opened the door of the salesman have not stretched out, see a person to squeeze inside, can not help but stop him: "what do you mean?" Especially when he saw the clothes of the visitors, he became more vigilant. At the moment, of course, Qi Zixiao doesn''t wear women''s clothes. In fact, she is at home wearing them for fun. But Lin Fan''s clothes are really tasteless. Ordinary to no longer ordinary solid color T-shirt, washed to white jeans, plus a pair of sneakers. It doesn''t add up to more than two hundred dollars. Such a person, early in the morning, just opened the door to the store Anyone will be on guard. However, there must be some vigilance. "A real man should drive a big G!" Qi Zixiao responds directly and then goes in. That sales is also new, named Chen Feng, at the moment people are stupid. "I said, man.". Chen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, and stopped Qi Zixiao: "it''s right that a real man should drive a big g. I also want to, I want to dream about it, but we haven''t gone to work yet." "And we''re going to a meeting soon..." "If you want to have a test drive experience, well, I''ll go with you when you wait for me to finish the morning meeting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao was a little dazed. This is not the same as what I thought! Now she is also a person who has experienced the baptism of movies, TV dramas and novels. People buy cars in TV dramas or novels, and the protagonists are not dressed in general, so they will be ridiculed? Then, it is time to swipe the card lightly and take it down, and then force the store manager to expel the dog''s eyes and people''s low sales. As a result, it doesn''t seem to belittle us? I just felt that I couldn''t afford it. I came here for a test drive, but I was asked to wait. Did he go with me? Good people! This person is really good!!! Qi Zixiao praised in his heart, and then "I don''t test drive!" "You''re sales, aren''t you? Come on, I want a big G! " Bang! Got it! Qi Zixiao didn''t conflict with the test drive, but the problem is that time is running out! When you finish the meeting? Who knows how long your meeting will last? Go for a test drive again? Why don''t you just let me wait for that guy to come back and buy it myself? Qi Zixiao was not willing to wait. He took out the card directly and said, "come to a big G." Chen Feng was stunned "Man, are you kidding me?" He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I just finished the training yesterday. The first day I went to work, please don''t mess with me..." "What am I doing to you?" "I have a good view of my car!"Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes: "big G, g63amg top match, red, do you have any existing cars here? Give me one, swipe card, full payment, immediately, immediately! " She directly took Casse Chen Feng''s hand. Chen Feng was completely dull: "elder brother, you Are you serious? " "I''m still teasing you? Said swipe the card, the full payment, I am in a hurry! " "Well Oh, oh Chen Feng is stupid. I keep responding, but I really don''t know what to do. This What should we do? A moment later, as he walked into the office one after another, he remembered the training he had experienced a few days ago and even said, "brother, you really buy it!" "Of course "Well You can make a price. " Chen Feng took a deep breath: "I am sure to do my best to give you a lowest price." Bargain?! What''s the price? What a waste of time? Qi Zixiao neck a stem: "don''t say, hurry up." Chen Feng instantly felt his head was big, millions of cars, do not bargain? He is also an honest man. Where can he see through now? "Big brother, you''d better talk about it." "I said no!" "Tell me about it." "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" "Quick, swipe the card, I want the red one!" Chen Feng: Helpless, insist, can only take Qi Zixiao to swipe the card, but on the way, he can''t help but stop: "brother, you''d better bargain, or I''m sorry about this." "Oh, are you annoyed?" Qi Zixiao stares: "all said not to say!" Bargaining? Do I have time to bargain? Qi Zixiao said that he felt uncomfortable. Chapter 170 Some "pulling". To the financial office, Chen Feng handed the card in. "G63amg top with a red, swipe card." Financial sister paper nodded, some envious look to Chen Feng. This is the first day I went to work. As soon as I started, I sold a big G? This Commission Envy, jealousy and hatred! But wait Sister paper looked at Chen Feng: "how much?" The money is to be counted. From the price of the vehicle itself, purchase tax, whether the full payment, insurance costs, licensing costs, etc., we have to calculate. As a result, Chen Feng said a card, how much do I know to brush? Financial sister paper slightly despised, as expected is a new person. But Why is a newcomer so lucky? Oh, hello Financial sister paper felt very hurt. But at the moment, Chen Feng is very tangled, looking at Lin Fan: "big brother, you see, or you''d better talk about it, or I can''t live with this conscience!" Financial sister paper a Leng, also think that they heard wrong: "No!" Qi Zixiao waved his hand: "the whole model, how fast how to come!" "Oh Ha ha... " Financial sister paper constantly "huh", the whole person is stupid! Can this be the case? Customers strongly demand full payment, sales cry and ask for price? Are you playing with role reversal? Hello?! Financial sister paper looks at Chen Feng and wants to know what''s going on. However, Chen Feng was also anxious. Everyone said that he was honest and honest, since childhood! Moreover, he has always regarded himself as an honest man. How can we deceive people? Isn''t that conscience upset?! "Sister Liu, swipe the card, full! Give him the lowest price Financial paper She was in a daze. What are you? Can the Commission delivered to hand be too much? Qi Zixiao Qi Zixiao also some did not respond to come over, how drop? I''m obviously afraid of wasting time without bargaining. How can I get the lowest price directly? Chen Feng''s face was obstinate: "my eldest brother bought a car here, it is to look up to me!" "I''m a new man. I don''t know anything when I go to work on the first day. But my elder brother thinks highly of me. That''s my brother!" "Can I kill my brother?" "Sister Liu, the lowest price is the lowest price!" "Er..." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. "Big brother, don''t say anything!" Chen Feng took a deep breath: "no one has to discuss this matter, or you will change sales, I can''t pit you!" Qi Zixiao was speechless "I want to say OK, then the lowest price. " Financial sister paper suddenly silly eyes, full of questions. At this moment, I want to make complaints about the two of you. Chen Feng is smiling: "this is right, big brother, then I can pit you? Absolutely not "Good." Qi Zixiao nodded. Why doesn''t she bargain? That''s because I don''t have enough time! There was only one more hour left. I had to drive home, record a video for that guy, and give him a surprise! If we talk about half a day''s price here, what''s the matter? But it turns out We insist on not bargaining, but you want to give me a rock bottom price? Then why don''t I agree with me? I''m not stupid! Qi said she was very happy. Chen Feng still said: "elder brother, you look down on me, you..." Yeah? Wait!!! He suddenly reacts, our big brother, agreed? For a moment, Chen Feng didn''t turn around. What''s the situation? Isn''t big brother saying no bargaining? Is not the attitude incomparably firm? At this time, shouldn''t we refuse and insist on our own attitude? It''s not right. This is?! After all, people are so simple. What a good person, right? But now He suddenly realized that something was wrong. Something was wrong! "This..." Why did you promise so simply? Is this the legendary anti routine?! Deliberately pick the honest and honest I, and then deliberately pretend not to bargain, so as to make my conscience uneasy as an honest person, and then This is it now?! Although he did not bargain, but I gave him a lowest price, which is better than wasting a lot of words to bargain?So I''m in a rut?! This is me!!!! Chen Feng, the whole person is confused! Feel the whole world is gray, that is, from now on, Chen Feng feels that the world is full of malice. So In this world, there is no "honest man". "Brush?" Financial sister paper looks at Chen Feng silently. "Brush, lowest price!" Chen Feng sighed in his heart. "Alas "That''s what people often say, the price of growth." "From now on, there will be another honest man in the world..." ¡­¡­ Three million! It should have been three hundred thousand or so, but according to Chen Feng''s sentence, according to the lowest price, naturally it was hundreds of thousands cheaper. This shows how much money can be saved by "bargaining". Three hundred yuan brush Financial sister paper looks at Qi Zixiao''s eyes have changed. It''s so young, but it''s so grounded in clothes. It''s millions of cars. All of them don''t even blink their eyes Handsome! "Brother, please sit down and have some coffee. We will prepare the delivery ceremony for you right away?" After the contract was signed, Chen Feng took Qi Zixiao to the hall, saying that he was going to prepare for the delivery ceremony. Qi Zixiao was not happy to hear it. "What ceremony? Isn''t that a waste of time? " "If you do, just give me the key and I''ll drive away. I''m in a hurry!" "Ah?" Chen Feng is stupid again. This "Ah, what?" At this time, the sales manager came, a 30-year-old young woman, maintenance is very good, see Qi Zixiao, smile incomparably brilliant. "Hello, sir. Chen Feng is a new comer. He has neglected you and asked you to be responsible." Then, she looked at Chen Feng again. "Don''t you do what Mr. Lin said?" "But Manager, according to the rules... " "The customer''s word is the rule!" The manager glared. How can this child not be enlightened? Is it ordinary people who can or don''t look and buy a car for three million yuan? People care about your delivery ceremony? For this kind of people, of course, they will make friends if they can make friends with each other. If they can be satisfied, they will come again next time? Right?! "Now, go to apply for the temporary license plate immediately. No matter what method you use, I must let Mr. Lin drive his car away in the shortest possible time." "Do you understand?" Chen Feng''s face was puzzled But manager, the vehicle inspection has not been done yet. " "Is it stupid?" "Then the soldiers are divided into two ways, one side to do the inspection, while the temporary card, immediately, immediately!" ¡­¡­ "Comfortable." Qi Zixiao suddenly found that he was "corrupt". Feel for the first time, in the earth, money can be so cool? It''s not like doing whatever you want, but it''s not much worse? People, a manager, are smiling around us ~! "So the earth is better." Qi Zixiao couldn''t help thinking about the world of cultivating immortals. "If you are in the realm of cultivating immortals, a person can hold a huge amount of wealth It''s OK to have amazing strength, but if you don''t have enough strength... " Not enough strength, still want to enjoy? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s almost the same that the body and spirit are destroyed in minutes! Don''t talk about being alone. Since ancient times, how many sects and sects in the immortal cultivation world have been destroyed because they have obtained heavy treasures and found spiritual veins? In less than half an hour, Chen Feng came back. It means everything is done and you can drive away at any time. Even, in less than half an hour, they not only completed the temporary license plate and vehicle inspection, but also cleaned the breath again. At a glance, they looked spotless, bright and shiny. Nuo big red big G stops at the door, that is a domineering extraordinary. "Here is your key, contract and related formalities." Chen Feng handed over two keys and a file bag: "brother, do you see?" "Good, just the right time!" Satisfied with Zixiao. Now, it''s almost 48 minutes to cross. This time is enough to drive the car back and record the video! "That''s it. I''m going." Qi Zixiao didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and sat in. Chen Feng, sales manager and many other people are smiling and waving their hands outside the window, saying some good luck on the way, welcome to the next visit and so on.However They soon found out that the car never left! The "Mr. Lin" in the car doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s been playing with something there "Why hasn''t he left yet?" A female saleswoman was smiling, but she whispered to her colleagues, "I''m even stiff with laughter." "Me too..." "Isn''t he in a hurry?" Many people murmured. When the manager heard this, he also laughed, and his lips were different: "speak less. If you don''t leave, you will naturally have his reason..." The next moment. The door opens. Qi Zixiao had a black face: "this How to insert the key? " She doesn''t know how to insert the key!!!! The cars in the key driving school are old Santana, and she has never known about other cars before, and even she doesn''t know how to open the window!!! The windows of old Santana are hand cranked. I don''t see the rocker! Helpless, she can only open the door, ask how to insert the key. Because the window won''t open!!! Embarrassed! How embarrassing! Qi shengnv just wanted to find a crack to get in. Crowdsourcing: I''ll go?! Who are you?! Millions of people buy a car, you don''t even know how to start it?! That''s why rich people exaggerate? Don''t talk about the test drive. Don''t you know about it? And It doesn''t seem difficult! Isn''t it the one button start that is very common in new cars now? Key in? Where does this thing need a key?! just a moment, the soul of people''s Tucao is directly burning to make complaints about explosion! At the same time, there is an impulse to cry Sobbing, people are more angry than others! I know everything, but I can afford to buy this wheel Chapter 171 "Take your time." Under the guidance of the sales people, Qi Zixiao can be regarded as knowing that the original vehicle has one button to start this thing. The sales manager is also a sensible person. As soon as he looks at Zixiao, he doesn''t even know how to start the car. He certainly doesn''t understand other functions of the lost car, so he gets on the bus and explains it simply. In this way, finally let Qi Zixiao have a little understanding of his big G, and at the same time, he is quite dissatisfied. "The coach''s car is totally different from this one. Many functions are different!" "Isn''t that guy deliberately teaching students in a backward car?" "My conscience is so bad!" ¡­¡­ However, time is pressing, and Qi Zixiao has no time to think about too much. After figuring out the various functions of the vehicle, he ignites and drives away. There is nothing wrong with driving. After all, she learned manual transmission. If she really wants to drive, there will be no problem with automatic or manual transmission. It''s just The acceleration is relatively fast, which makes Qi Zixiao a little uncomfortable. After all, the coach''s car is refitted, burning natural gas, which is far less powerful than gasoline. What''s more, Qi Zixiao doesn''t have to run to a gas station. Ordinary new cars don''t have much gas. The first stop when you pick up a car is usually a gas station. Even a girl bought a new car, four s shop gave people a glass of gas, before driving to the gas station, they could not move at all. But it also depends on the car. It''s reasonable to give a full tank of oil for a full 3 million vehicles Boom! Qi Zixiao sat in the driver''s cab, put down the window, and stepped on the gas pedal. In the roar, DAG drove across the road and looked at the passing vehicles. He had a feeling of "looking at all the small mountains". After all, this physique The average private car, also few can compare. "But there are still a lot of cars on the road. I have to be careful not to hit other people." Compared with the training field, the number of vehicles on the normal driving road is not known, and Qi Zixiao also has some suggestions. The main reason is that they are afraid of delay, so they are very careful all the way. In the face of traffic lights, also know to step on the brake waiting. And often at this time, many car owners nearby will come to admire the eyes Even At the third traffic light, the window of a small BMW on the right side of Qi Zixiao rolled down slowly. A female driver said, "handsome boy, take me for a ride?" Qi Zixiao: When the green light came on, she stepped on the gas and ran away. "I don''t know if those people on the Internet are serious." "It is said that as soon as those girls get into the car, they feel very hot and want to take off their clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt something strange about herself. "It''s not hot. Is it because I''m not my father and I''m not a woman now?" ¡­¡­ He was careful all the way, but nothing went wrong. But After more than ten minutes on the road, Qi Zixiao suddenly felt uneasy. "What does it feel like?" "Why do you always feel like something''s going on?" "Is it that Traffic accident? " She pinched her fingers Divination does not mean that it can''t be calculated at all. It can only be said that it can''t be calculated too deeply, otherwise there will be big problems. A simple calculation, Qi Zixiao face slightly changed: "according to this conclusion, if I continue to go back along this road, there must be something wrong." What''s the matter? Qi Zixiao didn''t know. But she was sure that something must have happened. "Take another way!" She turned the corner decisively and didn''t know the way? Navigation is a good thing. The human manager has just taught me how to use it. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about not knowing the way. But even if changed a road, Qi Zixiao still felt uneasy. "This What''s the matter? " "According to the conclusion of my calculation, there is no bloody disaster, let alone a life and death crisis, but why?" She was puzzled and tried to change the route again. The navigation recommends three routes. If there is any problem with this route, she doesn''t know what to do ¡­¡­ At the same time. C City Main City District, many police forces have been mobilized! Today''s Wu Guodong, as the director, is naturally among them. At the moment, he was sitting in a critical position, looking at the people below, and said in a deep voice: "just received the notice from the superior!" "Originally scheduled for this morning''s arrest operation, I do not know why, the people involved have received the news, has begun to abscond!""From now on, we should immediately set up a check on all roads out of the city in our jurisdiction!" "Be sure to find out the identity of all the people who leave the city, and never let go of any criminal!" "Besides, everyone with guns to go!" "The person who escaped this time is a drug dealer, who is likely to have lethal weapons. If the other party escapes from our jurisdiction, as long as it is found out, if the other party resists fiercely, he can be killed on the spot." "Yes! Director Looking at the vigorous police, Wu Guodong''s mood is somewhat heavy. Drug dealers or gangs They are all Desperado. I just hope that there will be no casualties in this operation. He waved his hand and said, "the brotherhood of the traffic police department will help us with our work. Let''s go now!" "Yes ¡­¡­ At the moment, it''s not just Wu Guodong''s police station. But the vast majority of the police force in the main urban area, all mobilized, in each out of the city intersection, regardless of the main road path, have set up a check card one after another!!! Roadblocks have already been pulled up. There are even a lot of armed police patrolling around the intersection All vehicles out of the city will be stopped and checked one by one. Not only the driver, but all the people in the car must confirm their identity. It is not the suspect who can release them. And then After changing the road twice, Qi Zixiao still felt uneasy. Qi Zixiao, who could not hide himself, arrived at one of the passes. In fact, it is the edge of the town to go back out of the city. So, no surprise. Qi Zixiao is stopped. "Hello, sir." The brand-new Sao red big G atmosphere is full, the traffic police are also relatively polite: "please show me your driver''s license, driving license, ID card." At this moment, Qi Zixiao understood Trouble! Lin Fan said more than once that she would not confront the police. And Qi Zixiao is not a fool, in this period of time on earth, where do not know what the police are? Of course, it''s impossible to attack the police or anything. Therefore, at the moment, I can only look at him and say, "What proof?" "Driver''s license, driving license, ID card." The face of the traffic police changed a little. This problem It''s like something''s going on?! "Ah, I have." Qi Zixiao reacted and began to take the ID card. She knew about the ID card. The sales manager of the driving witness said that he could only get the license plate when he had to apply for it, so he didn''t panic. So Just one ID card. "I don''t even have a license plate. I haven''t got my driver''s license yet." Qi Zixiao pointed to the temporary card. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The traffic police were embarrassed. Mom. I''m afraid I didn''t drink two more drinks last night and asked for a driving license for a new car No wonder he just asked me what evidence. Thought he was going to do something, but I was stupid? After confirming that the ID card matches "Lin Fan", it''s me, but not the person involved in the case, so he has to return the ID card to Qi Zixiao. But Half way through, and back again. "What about the driver''s license?" ¡°¡­¡­ What evidence? " Qi Zixiao looks innocent. "Motor vehicle driver''s license! You didn''t? " The traffic police didn''t respond for a while. "What is that? Should No? " The traffic police said "Please stop the engine immediately and get out of the car for inspection!" "In addition, if you drive without a license plate, according to the law, we will impose on you a fine of not less than 200 yuan but not more than 2000 yuan, and be detained for not more than 15 days!" "Please come with us!" Several traffic policemen around heard him and all came. Qi Zixiao understood: "what''s the matter?" OK! I said how restless, it is this kind of thing! So what is a driver''s license? I don''t want to go!!!! What do you think of me when that guy comes back? Don''t you think I''m a fool? Am I surprised or frightened him!!! Don''t you want face? Qi Zixiao wants to be crazy, but Let''s be nice to the police. She reluctantly smiles: "can''t we not go?" "What do you say?" Qi Zixiao: ¡­¡­ No accident, Qi Zixiao was taken away. Big g was sent back to the traffic police team by one of the traffic policemen.And then Qi Zixiao was "thrown" into the detention room. Cell phones were also seized. And because today''s traffic police are also very busy, after bringing Qi Zixiao back to the detention room, no one paid attention to her. Sitting in the detention room, Qi Zixiao is full of life and loveless "Damn it!" "The original meaning of driving license test is to get a driver''s license?" "I am..." "Why didn''t anyone tell me?" "What now? The guy will be back soon, I''ll Sorry! Qi shengnv said that she is quite miserable now. However, what else can be done? They were all put into the detention room, not to say that she couldn''t get out. In fact, with the strength of the foundation period, it was no problem to smash the wall with one punch. But, isn''t this a prison break? With modern technology, can you run away? "Well, the cell phone was confiscated and there was no way to leave a message to that guy." It''s hard, it''s very hard! And embarrassment and depression. How did things develop like this? I clearly want to give that guy a surprise, don''t want to take advantage of that guy in vain, but as a result, how did he run to the detention center? At the thought of Lin Fan''s state of mind and thoughts after he came back, Qi Zixiao could hardly help exploding in situ! When did Ben''s daughter suffer this kind of injustice?! It is a capital grievance! This situation is totally different from her idea. Originally, I was going to surprise that guy and show that I''m not the one who takes advantage of it. But now?! What does that guy think of himself?! Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Chapter 172 In chagrin, the consciousness is blurry for a moment. Lin Fan''s return to his father is in a happy mood. "Should be usable?" The power bank has also been completed, and a wave of real yuan has been saved. Although I haven''t tried it for the time being, I''ll definitely be able to confirm it next time. I hope she''ll like the shapes I''ve made. When you''re sure it works, tell her everything. I''m a big man. Can I kill her? Anyway, it''s still a long time. If the current means can''t control the secret of the words, we can''t make more magic skills in the deceleration force field! "Although Xingzi secret is said to have reached its peak, it can''t stay in the congenital array, be trapped without the upper road pattern, and even surpass the time, but I really don''t believe that the pretended assailant can cultivate Xingzi secret to the peak within one year..." "Slowing down position or something is certainly useful. As for now, I''m..." "I Lying trough?! "Where is this?" This square house, this simple "furniture", and this This is such a strong view of the iron window! This is going to be a teardrop in the iron window?! Lying trough?! Go to jail? No, it''s detention! Lin Fan''s reaction is very fast. Within seconds, he should be in the detention room. But I, bah, but what did the tiger ladies do? Why am I detained? ¡­¡­ At the moment, Lin fan is not the only one in this detention room. There is also a middle-aged man beside him. The old God is sleeping on the other side. This kind of scene makes Lin Fan a little suspicious of life. OK! For the first "back and forth", when you come back, you are directly put on a "Silver Bracelet". This time, it''s better to "eat and cover" for free? "Big pot." Lin Fan patted the sleeping middle-aged man. "Oh?" The middle-aged man quickly got up and said, "young man, do you want to talk to me? That''s good. I''m bored. " "Come on, what shall we say?" Lin Fan: Say something? I want to know what happened now, OK?! Lin Fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "cauldron, anyway, it''s idle. I just want to ask, how did you come in?" "Hi." The middle-aged man frowned and said, "are you with me? Are we all for the same reason? " "Why?" The other side''s expression, let Lin Fan suddenly have a bad premonition. "That''s what you''re saying. We''re the only ones here. Why don''t you say that? Isn''t it about the girl ticket girl Chang? What''s the big deal? " "Young man, listen to me. It''s a mistake that men make. You don''t have to worry about it." "I''ll go out after a while. By the way, do you have a wife?" "If you have a wife and this is the first time for you, you will feel a little sad..." Middle aged men chatter endlessly, do not know is shut too boring or how, a mouth, can not stop. But Lin fan is directly and completely stupid! Female tickets What''s wrong with nvpiao nvchang?! What the hell?! It''s impossible?! Qi Zixiao! She''s a girl. Hello!!! At least the soul is female, OK? Run to nvpiao nvchang? Crazy! It''s impossible to think about it! Lin Fan''s first reaction was not to believe. But then, he suddenly got a little uncertain: "do you think that tiger girls have a whim and want to experience the feeling of a man, so they control my body And what? " I NIMA, this, this Lin Fan gaped. "Say you tiger, you are a real tiger." make complaints about him. Even if you really want that, can you find a safe place? How could it have been caught by the police I am a graduate student Alas!!!! Lin fan directly spread out on one side of the wooden bed, like a salted fish, move also lazy to move. What else can I do? You can''t get out of jail, can''t you? He was in a very sad mood. "Well, little brother, why don''t you speak?" "You don''t really have a wife, do you? Hey, that''s OK. Don''t lose heart. Get up and tell you. " "Let''s do it like this. I will testify for you and say that you really don''t have any female votes. It''s all misunderstandings. How about it?" "What a big thing, I''m used to it. I''ll tell you, we men can do anything, but we can''t be decadent!"Ear, the middle-aged man is still chattering, but Lin fan has felt that he has no strength to pay attention to. "Life "These changes are really It''s elusive. " ¡­¡­ Haoyue peak, Saint girl Pavilion. As soon as he came back, Qi Zixiao noticed the difference. On the head, a little heavy, both sides of the earlobe also have some slight pain, pick up the sky view mirror, a look, Qi Zixiao stay. "That guy''s A gift? " She whispered to herself, and then Can''t help but go crazy!!!! It''s not ugly. In fact, the Phoenix hairpin and the water drop earrings are very beautiful, especially Qi Zixiao, whose appearance is unique. After wearing these "jewelry", she is even more mature and intelligent. It''s not that Lin fan made a hole in his own ear without authorization. Even Qi Zixiao just took a look at it, and felt that the Phoenix hairpin and earrings were very beautiful, and he liked them very much. However, it is because she likes it that she can''t help but go crazy! Qi Zixiao has always felt that he never owes human feelings. But as a result, she has been making an exception since she tangled with Lin fan Again and again. It''s hard to pay off the love of adults, especially the golden ring of merit and virtue. How can we return it?! Originally this time, from the mouth of a Wu Jie that Lin Fan wants to give his own gift, Qi Zixiao estimates that it should be a surprise. So I thought, I have to give Lin Fan something he likes as a surprise, or we don''t owe a favor? As a result OK! Lin Fan indeed prepared a surprise for himself. The earrings and Phoenix hairpins were very beautiful. Moreover, Qi Zixiao could clearly detect the energy fluctuation. Even if he did not explore carefully, he knew that these two items were very extraordinary. Moreover, even in terms of appearance, she likes it very much. It was definitely a great surprise. What happened to myself?! However, it was completely messed up. A good surprise turned into a fright! I don''t know how long it will take to stay in the detention room! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao was angry. Bite red lips, long silence. Not angry with others, but angry with yourself. She suddenly had a feeling that she was useless. Why can''t even a little surprise be prepared?!!! How angry!!! In front of her eyes, there is a shadow stone. But at the moment, Qi Zixiao even dares to touch it. Especially when she thinks of her own "useless", she becomes upset and almost "explodes in situ". "I..." She opened her mouth and managed to suppress her depression. She said to herself, "well, it''s not my fault. Who asked you not to tell me that the driving test is to get a driver''s license?" "Even if I''m wrong this time, it''s a big deal I''ll make it up to you if you meet after the big deal She seems to have convinced herself. But More than that! For ordinary people, it''s really hard to understand, such as Qi Zixiao, who always owes no one human feelings, and as a result, owes someone again and again, how hard it will be in their hearts. ¡­¡­ Finally, Qi Zixiao opened the shadow stone. "Hello ~!" Lin fan controls Qi Zixiao''s body and greets him with a smile. "I made two pieces of jewelry for you with natural gold, and I made a hole in your ear. I hope you don''t blame me." "Besides, I think these two pieces of jewelry really match you. I hope you like them." "In addition, mobile phone I let Dan Chengzi practice a number of, also gave him some benefits, absolutely not to be ungrateful, that is." "In addition, I have released the news that the mobile phone will be placed in Dan Chengzi''s consignment." Lin Fan naturally has his own ideas for this choice. Since he taught Dan Chengzi to "open a teahouse" to make money, how can he maintain a stable passenger flow? Alchemy room passenger flow itself is high, this is one of them! Put the mobile phone there to sell, this is the second! Now, there is a "mahjong fever" in the whole holy land of Zifu. How many people can resist seeing a large group of people playing mahjong together? Buy pills or mobile phones, as long as you get to the alchemy room today Maybe the rate will be attracted, and then hit a few ~! It''s also a reward for Dan Chengzi. Qi Zixiao doesn''t know what Lin Fan thinks, but she doesn''t object to it. Can she still set up a stall every few days? In the photo, Lin Fan goes on: "as for the martial arts elder, I asked him to refine it with the methods of" Buddha''s anger Lotus "and" different cremation furnace "in the" DP sky ", so I didn''t owe a debt of gratitude..."Qi Zixiao said: "it''s hard to say that (??¤Ø??¨p)£¡£¡£¡¡± Are you poisonous?! Three words do not leave human feelings?! Qi Zixiao finally calmed down his mood and almost collapsed in an instant But she also found a key point. "DP sky?" "For the TV series, the emperor Dou wants to ride a horse That guy can see it too? " "I admire It''s lost in the bottom! " She was astonished. Lin Fan watched that kind of TV series, and he may have finished watching it. Otherwise, how could he know those "magic arts"? I admire you!!! ¡­¡­ "Well, what am I going to do next?" Qi Zixiao suddenly found that he did not know what to do. Especially when the heart is still, practice? You can''t fix it! "Alas She sighed, helpless. ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Jiuwu, red in face, returned with Tianqi, who had left for two days. At the moment of wine five, that called a red face, complacent. Tian Qi also suddenly changed the appearance of the "domineering female tiger" before, and suddenly had a little feminine flavor. After returning, seeing that Lu Ming is still practicing hard, Tian Qi nods with satisfaction, and then he opens his mouth Chapter 173 "Thank you so much for your good apprentice. If it wasn''t for him You and I, however, don''t know whether we have a chance to make up in this life. " Tian Qi was filled with emotion. Wine May 1, but the pupil shrinks in an instant! The old man thought about it in a flash. "Yes! What the hell is going on here? Why did Tianqi, a good man, suddenly kill him? Among them Someone must be playing tricks! " "My disciple?" "Seven seven, what''s going on?" "That is, your disciple is sensible." Tian Qi was unprepared and said: "the strong child is really a good child..." Wine 5: "O (* ~) ~ *) O...." Not far away, fan Qiang, who was lying on the big stone, was listening to the sun. To suffer!!! In an instant, he turned and ran. "Ha ha ha!" However, the voice of Jiuwu is close at hand: "I am really a teacher Good foundation Lying trough!? Fan Jianqiang''s face changed suddenly, and his speed increased to the extreme. He turned into a green smoke, and almost the next moment he was about to rush out of the range of Dionysian peak. However, no matter how fast he is, how can he pass the fifth wine quickly? However, in a moment, he was thrown back. Jiuwu clenched his fist and came forward: "you say, how can I reward you as a teacher?" Wine five at the moment, that''s a breath! At the beginning, he was totally confused and did not know why Tian Qi would suddenly come. Then, he had to hide in the forbidden area alone. After learning that Tian Qi had gone to Jiushen peak to "engage" his disciples, he felt sorry for them and silently thought of making up for them in the future. But now Make it up, ghost. Make it up! My NIMA is still worried about this fury? I should have beaten him to death, OK?! "Master, I''m wrong. Master, I shouldn''t worry about it!" Seeing a severe beating in front of him, fan Jiangang immediately yelled in his voice: "I should not try to deceive Shiniang. I should not make up my own mind to help you and Shiniang get back together again. I should not..." "How do you say?" Jiuwu''s fist is coming down. However "Old man!" Shua! A blink, Tian Qi directly blocked in front of Fan Jian, stopped this group, coldly looked at each other: "what do you mean?" "Do you think it''s wrong to be strong?" The five faces of wine were stiff: "I Seven seven, you misunderstood me. I''m... " "Hum!" A cold hum, wine five immediately did not say a word, closed his fist, retreated to one side, full of helplessness. Get it! This boy has found seven seven as a supporter. I Wine five gnashing teeth. Tian Qi, however, comforted fan Qiang and said in a soft voice: "strong, you are a good child. Don''t worry, the teacher''s wife will not let this old man hurt you." Fan Qiangqiang''s heart was filled with joy. At the same time, he had to admire his own wit ~! Before, wine five hide and dare not show up, he guessed that Tianqi must be able to suppress wine five, so he took Tianqi''s thigh. And now This thigh is really right. It''s OK! However, without waiting for fan to smile, Tian Qi''s next words sent him into the "Eighteen hell.". "However, there are many dangers in this fairyland. You can''t live under the protection of the holy land all the time. In the future, you will become the backbone and go out." "Don''t you neglect your life and death when you neglect your practice so much?" "From today on, you can practice together with Lu Ming. The Shiniang will watch you all the time, and she will never let this old man attack you..." Fan Qiangqiang: "what''s wrong with it?" "Hey..." Wine five moment laugh to sound, at this moment to see fan strong, is full of schadenfreude. If others don''t know, can he still know?! Let him concentrate on practice every day? You might as well beat him up! In other words Tian Qi thought he had saved him, and for his good. However, in Jiuwu''s opinion, it''s just like "shrimp with pig''s heart", which is much more cruel than beating the boy himself. At the moment, he did not want to make a move at all, just holding his arm to gloat. Fan Qiang Qiang almost cried out "Shifu, Shiniang, why don''t you let Shifu beat me up?" "No, no, no, I''m so kind, how can I beat people? Don''t worry. I won''t beat you. " Wine five is happy, as if nothing happened. "You''d better beat me up.""I don''t!" "Strong, you child, how can you want to be beaten by the master? Don''t worry, he must not dare to beat you. Come on, come on. Let''s ask the teacher Niang to check on your cultivation progress... " Fan Qiangqiang: I want to die now, you know? All day long, I didn''t expect to be trapped by myself, God!!! ¡­¡­ On the other side. The son is playing with the mobile phone, and his heart is also very frightened. "Indeed, it can completely replace the transmission jade talisman, and even play mahjong "This circle of friends has some meaning. It''s better to..." What is a circle of friends? So far, although "users" all know that there is a circle of friends, there are not many people who play. The main reason is that fan Jianqiang''s first friend circle made a play of "hitting people along the Internet". Who dares to make a mess? But who is the son? He is confident that he is invincible and has the posture of a great emperor. How can he be afraid of him?! "There is no news in my circle of friends. In this case, Ben Shengzi came to be the first one!" The invincible faith of the son of God is based on the heart, not just words. Because of this, he has the determination to make friends with the first one. Even if you really offend who, how about being hit by the net? My son is fearless! But What happened? How to send this circle of friends, in order to show the son''s domineering and invincible faith, let people have a look at the admiration? In short, it is to be domineering and full of power, and to show their incomparable position and invincible belief! Delete, delete, subtract, go back and forth several times. The son finally had a satisfactory "copywriter.". "That''s it. Only in this way can we be worthy of the invincible posture of the son." "Why? Can you send photos? What is this "picture" Some research. "Oh, the original so-called photo is to record the image near me at the moment and post it to the circle of friends together with the text?" Would you like one? You have to have one! Boom! Around the son, the law resonates, the lines diffuse, and there are all kinds of shining lights, which are very eye-catching. Then His face was cold and aloof, as if he were arrogant. Click! Photo taken! Of course, it''s not so much taking photos as "taking photos" to record the images at the moment. When other people look at the circle of friends, what they see is also "3D projection", so there is no sense of disobedience. "Well..." "Yes, it''s in line with Ben." "In this case, let''s publish it!" Drop by drop. At the moment of the son''s click to publish, all his friends received a reminder. At the moment, the son''s friends are not many, but they are definitely not few. He added all the top ten disciples. There are more than a dozen Dharma protectors of their own, and all of them have been added. In addition, there are also some senior teachers, well-known younger martial brothers and sisters, etc As for the general disciples in the holy land? Don''t say the son won''t agree, even if they are themselves, most of them have no face to click on friends to apply. At the moment, the son''s friends are full of friends, which add up to nearly 200 people, which is quite a lot. More than 200 people were reminded at the same time. Not everyone started to check the mobile phone for the first time, but the freshness of the mobile phone was high, so the free disciples took out their mobile phones one after another, and then ¡­¡­ Outside, several Dharma protectors were confused. "Your Highness''s circle of friends?" "This..." "As Dharma protectors, should I do something?" "Do you want to reply?" "What can I do for you?" "Your Highness is really very domineering. This circle of friends can show his invincible posture..." They murmured, but for a moment, they didn''t know what to do with it. And the content of the latest developments in the circle of friends of the son is also to let them "Exclamation"! The son of God: "throughout the ancient, ancient, chaotic ancient, endless years, endless pride, but the number of romantic figures, look at the present day!" Then there is his own "photo.". Sitting there, the whole body is colorful, the Tao resonates, looks like + max. Is it tough? It seems to be expounding a fact. After all, although Tianjiao in the past was fierce, it has already dissipated completely and become the dust of history and no longer exists.But the problem is, he put his "photo" on the back! What does that mean? It means that I am a romantic person in the present day?! This, this, this If they are looked at by other unconvinced Tianjiao, they must be furious. But as Dharma protectors, they are naturally amazed, and then He thought about how to respond. This must be a response, right? Otherwise, isn''t it too much? But What is the response? "Why? What''s this little thumbs up thing A Dharma protector felt curious and touched the small icon with Zhenyuan, and then Like + 1! "Like it?" "Quick, quick and quick, praise your highness!" After other people found out, of course, they learned to like it one after another, and then The first to praise the person, but has squatted in the corner to beat the drum, and so on the public praise end, is found that the person has replied! "Your Highness is the first one in the world! I''m very lucky that I can follow your highness! " Many Dharma protectors: "I''m sorry "Lying in the manger, how treacherous "Are you really good?" "No, I''ll go back too!" You are too flattering! The Dharma protectors murmured and replied one after another. In a moment, the saint son''s circle of friends was moving, and they flattered each other! Seeing this, the son also nodded in secret, feeling comfortable. Chapter 174 However Soon, a reply, let the son not like. Come for a drink: fancy. Son of God:.... " Don''t be angry, this son can''t be angry, can''t reply casually, if not, isn''t it a loss of demeanor?! The next second. The first person in the younger generation of alchemy: "do your eyes really hurt? I''m almost blind. " The son of God: He suddenly remembered the experience of playing mahjong in haoyuefeng that day, and his eyelids jumped Li Fu, zizhufeng: "the son of God is really a man of great courage. Do you think that he is a popular figure today? After that, Li Fu wanted to learn from him in the first series of battles. " Just you? The son turned his mouth. And then Lu Yao, yaochi: "are you the son of Zifu? I don''t know how to compare with sister Zixiao? " The soul is pale! The son is not calm. Compared with Qi Zixiao? This son of nature is better! But But he can''t say this. The main reason is that Qi Zixiao made this mobile phone and Xianwang. Now he is using other people''s products to "force" them? This kind of thing, with the pride of the son, is naturally impossible to do. But What a pain! Mom! ¡­¡­ In detention. Lin Fan rolled his eyes, ears, the voice of the middle-aged man finally a little bit smaller, but still is there chattering, saying what female ticket nvchang problem is not big words. Lin Fan almost thought Qi Zixiao was arrested because of that. At the same time, he also noticed some problems. That is Something must happen! What''s up? I don''t know! "This Is it the passive skill of the immortal cultivator? Or... " Qi Zixiao didn''t tell him that she had practiced Tiandi Da Yan technique on this "trumpet". Before, Lin Fan tried to calculate lottery tickets, but it was active use. But now it''s more like "passive skills." ¡­¡­ Time passed, and soon it was noon. Wu Guodong and other people set up their cards at all intersections, which directly led to a long queue of vehicles. Many drivers were complaining about their dissatisfaction. They could only listen to it, but could not refute it. Even at noon, everyone can only pick and pull a few boxes of lunch at their posts, and they have no complaints. But Wu Guodong gradually felt a little uneasy, or Feel something wrong! "If they really want to run, they must try to run out of the city. When they get out of the city, they are really in all directions. It''s hard to stop them." "But they have to go through these roads to get out of the city. Otherwise, can they walk out of the city? In terms of the topography of City C, it''s strange that they can go out. " "But why is there no news now?" Check every car carefully, even the trunk! It''s impossible for this kind of force to release people. And it''s impossible to wait until now there is no news, after all, colleagues of other sub bureaus are also working hard! "That is to say, they probably discovered the problem ahead of time, so they knew they couldn''t run away, so they hid in the city." "If that''s the case, it''s a big problem." A vicious drug trafficking gang. These people can''t do anything. If you know that you can''t escape, you will hide in some place in the main city area, and even start to act recklessly and disorderly That''s a big problem! It''s scary to think about it. "No, I have to find them out before they die, otherwise..." In the main urban area, a group of drug dealers who are likely to have lethal weapons, what can they do? There are so many things that can be done, such as robbery, hostage taking, and even killing innocent people. Don''t think they can''t do it. As a drug dealer Gang, which one does not pin his head on his belt? In China, the power of drug control is the most powerful in the world. Once they are caught, the death penalty will surely not run away. In this case, knowing that they must die, what can''t they do?! "But there are tens of thousands of people in the main urban area. We should find them out from so many people, and we must ensure that the investigation at each intersection can not be broken..." Wu Guodong frowned. Police, this is a big problem! Check all out of town intersections, which already requires a lot of police. Go to the main city area and find out those drug dealers from thousands of people?Too hard, too hard! Release a reward? Thinking of offering a reward, Wu Guodong instantly thought of a face, and then "Yes "If it''s him! Although metaphysics is metaphysics a little bit, but who said that at present, the scientific explanation does not exist? Is that science higher than modern science? " "At least we''ve agreed to be a scientific advisor to our police station, right?" "Make a call!" The phone rang, but no one answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the situation?" After several calls, someone finally answered: "the person you are looking for is in the detention room." PATA! Hang up. Wu Guodong:_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± What the hell? Lin fan is in custody? This He couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately called the police station and asked people to check what happened to Lin fan through the internal system. Just a few minutes later, Wu Guodong got the result. "Now there is only one Lin Fan in the detention room in City C, and he is not in my jurisdiction yet..." "The reason for detention is driving without a license?" He blinked. "This boy is really What do you say you drive without a license Wu Guodong laughed and scolded, but he was relieved. If it''s something else, even if it''s not easy for him to deal with, but driving without a license is different. Generally speaking, they are fined 200-2000 yuan and can be detained for less than 15 days. Pay attention to this. You can do it at the same time. Yes, not necessary. Since it''s not necessary, it''s not a big problem But It''s not very good to let someone go after a phone call. What''s more, we can''t let people release Lin fan directly, and then let Lin Fan come here to "open the altar" and do fortune telling on the spot? I have to go there myself. Wu Guodong has an idea in mind. He told the matter to his deputy. "Wu bureau." The assistant''s face changed slightly: "this Not so good? " "It''s a matter of great importance. There can''t be any problems. If something goes wrong during the period of your departure, it''s the responsibility..." "I''ll take it." Wu Guodong took a deep breath and opened his mouth slowly. Of course, he knows that if something goes wrong, he has great responsibility, especially if there is a problem here when he is not in the post He is to blame. However, Wu Guodong can not ignore this matter. Who knows what terrible things these drug dealers will do? By the police? I don''t know how much time it will take, and the human, material and financial resources will be consumed crazily. So, what if Lin fan can figure it out? Is it not saving a lot of time and energy, but also can greatly reduce the adverse impact of drug dealers? In this case, what''s your reason not to do it? Just for fear of responsibility? Wu Guodong is not such a person who is afraid of wolves before and tigers after! As for whether Lin fan can work out Wu Guodong thinks that nine out of ten can! After all, even pockmarked Wang was so clear before, let alone these drug dealers? 2 p.m. in the detention room. Crunchy. The door opened, Lin Fan bored Nai looked in the past. The middle-aged man, however, was a little excited: "is there another" fellow man "coming? It''s good. If there are too many people, it won''t be so boring. " Lin Fan: Wu Guodong, who was just about to enter the door: God is a man of the same way! He had seen it before he came. That guy was a whore who didn''t know how many times he came in "You can." Ignoring the middle-aged man, Wu Guodong looked at Lin Fan: "this also learned to drive without a license?" "Driving without a license?" So How much do Tigress want to drive?! Lin Fan''s heart almost turned to the sky, but Wu Guodong''s words also let him understand what happened. "Well, I''m learning to drive recently. My hands are itching. I''m going to practice my car..." "Train?" Wu Guodong is directly speechless. Train?! You take three million big G train? What a psycho?! So how local tyrants are you?! "All right, let''s go. You can go now." "In other words, as a director, I went to the detention center to raise people I said, "you old man," can you save us some face next time? ""Well, I asked you to come?" Lin Fan originally wanted to know if Qi Zixiao invited him. As a result, it turned out that there was something wrong with this. Why do you feel a bit hostile? Wu Guodong steps a meal, and then slightly with egg pain: "you really do not ask me to come, get, I have to ask for you, OK?" "Or who knew you were in custody?" "Well, next time you come across something like this, call me first, OK? If you don''t come in, it''s better than if you come in and I''ll take you out again. I don''t know how much better. " Lin Fan: What''s the use of saying that to me? If you have the ability, tell Qi Zixiao to go. This guy is also very helpless. Why do you think we want to come in? It''s not the tiger lady Alas!!! ¡­¡­ With Wu Guodong, naturally everything is OK. Although it is not within his jurisdiction, driving without a license doesn''t have to be detained. After paying a fine of 2000 yuan, Lin fan gets his personal belongings, such as car keys. BC£¿ Looking at the car key, Lin Fan slightly turned his mouth. She can enjoy it very much. How about buying a famous car! However, he knew it was BC, but he didn''t know what model it was. Lin fan had not reached the point where he could distinguish the model with the car key. Soon, Lin Fan looked left and right in the parking lot of the detention room, ready to see which car was his own "What are you looking at?" Wu Guodong asked. "I''m looking for a car!" "You''re looking for a fart!" Wu Guodong said gloomily: "this just took you out. What''s the matter? You want another wave of unlicensed driving in front of the detention center? " "Give me the car key! I''ll drive Chapter 175 "Do you know which car it is, you?" Lin fan is curious. "Why don''t I know? Do you have a bad look? It''s a big car to look for? " "Don''t you see it at a glance?" Wu Guodong walked over and opened the big G door. Lin Fan: So, she bought a big G? Or the red one?! "Don''t say..." After opening the door, Wu Guodong took a look inside, and then he climbed in. "I''ve wanted to try driving big g for a long time. I didn''t expect that you are a real local tyrant." "Today is what I want. What are you doing? Get in the car Lin Fan: No wonder you are so excited that you don''t let me drive. Do you want to experience it? ¡­¡­ Finally, Wu Guodong drives, and Lin Fan sits directly in the co pilot. It''s mainly because he''s concerned about driving It''s just a little bit. I can''t guarantee that there''s nothing wrong with it. Originally, I was going to practice when I came back this time. Who knows I''ve bought all the cars. It''s still big G! Sitting in the big G, the vision is wide, and I feel very cool. Looking at Wu Guodong''s drive, Lin fan is also eager to try. "Don''t say, Qi Zixiao''s choice of this car is really good. I thought she would buy some beetles and other lovely cars." "But it''s also true. She''s not that cute. It''s normal to buy a big G." "This is the color It''s a little too coquettish Big G, it''s estimated that seven or eight of the ten are black, because black is classic enough and very good-looking. As for the red color Lin Fan even doubted whether there were ten sets in the whole country. This color, Sao is enough, but It''s so remarkable! ¡­¡­ "Where are you taking me?" After a period of time, Lin Fan found that he didn''t know the road, so he didn''t ask. "Two days ago, I asked you to be the" scientific adviser "of our police station? Now it seems that it has to be advanced. " Wu Guodong got serious and explained while driving. But Lin fan can only pretend to be indifferent, but his heart is helpless. What is this? So, Qi Zixiao is still a science consultant in the police station? At the moment, he can only beat around the bush. "Ahead of time? What''s the situation? " "Hey, don''t mention it. There''s a group of drug dealers who don''t know what''s wrong. They want to trade in places like us..." "Then, it was discovered by our informant and was ready to be arrested today." "As a result, they didn''t know where they heard the news, and our informants Then, it should be to run away. " "But we''ve been looking at the intersections for a long time, and we haven''t seen a single person. In my opinion, they must have been hiding somewhere in the main city." "And these people are vicious people. If you leave them alone, something will happen." "But if we are the police to step-by-step investigation, when they feel dangerous It''s going to be crazy. " "You know what I mean?" Lin Fan nodded gently: "very clear." "So..." "Well!" Lin Fan: You''re, um, you, um, huh?! I said, so, I want you to pick up, so I want you to XXX, OK? And you and me, huh? Where''s Keng? This is?! I don''t know what you want, okay?! Lin Fan only felt a bout of egg pain. However, he is not a fool. In fact, his words have been on the lips. Through Wu Guodong''s analysis, Lin fan draws his own conclusion. "So you want me to help them find their places?" "It seems that Qi Zixiao revealed some abilities to let Wu Guodong know, but How can I find someone The idea has just risen. The "passive skills" that he had just suspected began to work again. It''s like a radar. I have a feeling in my heart, South! Right or wrong? Lin fan doesn''t know! But Passive skills are generally better than active skills, and they''re not likely to make mistakes, right? Therefore, he was not vague, and said directly, "the south." Hearing this, Wu Guodong was suddenly in a cold sweat: "you Again? " "Why don''t we just buy something and make sure that it''s more accurate." "So you don''t know science."How can I be a chicken feather? Lin fan can only flicker: "my ability is" real-time computing ". When you go to the south, I feel that the direction has changed. I will tell you again." Wu Guodong: OK! Now it''s time to make your own choices. He has a headache. Do you believe Lin fan? Thaksin! But the problem is, first of all, I don''t know where I am now. Secondly, I''m alone and I''ve brought a Lin Fan with me You want to get that gang of drug dealers down? I''m afraid I''m not thinking about farting, or I don''t know how to write dead words. So now he can only A. Take great risks, transfer the police from their jurisdiction, and follow them in plain clothes. If they find a place, they will wait for an opportunity to surround and arrest them. B. I''m going to deliver my head. Can send a head this kind of thing, is really not the normal person can do, therefore, Wu Guodong considered for a moment, or decided to choose a! Trust Lin fan again. Isn''t that the reason why I want him to be the "scientific adviser" of the police station?! Since you choose to believe him, don''t be timid! Thinking of this, Wu Guodong immediately contacted the deputy director general: "Lao Chen, you take one third of the people to stay, and the remaining two-thirds are all changed into plain clothes, and then take my mobile phone positioning as the center and follow them everywhere!" "Wu bureau?" Old Chen Meng: "this Are you kidding What''s the point? If you run away, you''re going to take two-thirds of the people away? If something goes wrong "It''s an order!" Mr. Chen: "Yes ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, Lao Wu, you are domineering now." Lin Fan was surprised. "Well, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do." "After all, I''m counting on you as a" scientific consultant, "but I can''t let it go Wu Guodong smiles bitterly. "It should be Maybe Maybe No way Lin Fan touched his chin. How to say that. He feels that he is now a slightly weaker navigation. Planning route? No! But you can take yourself as the center and feel the other party in which direction. In this way, it may be more troublesome, but it can also find out where the other party is. Isn''t this just a navigation? After driving more than ten kilometers south, Lin Fan clearly noticed that the answer given by "passive skills" has changed. "To the East." "East?" Wu Guodong is not vague. After finding a road to the East, he turned and drove directly. More than ten minutes later, Lin Fan hesitated slightly. "To the North!" Turn again! And then Wu Guodong''s look gradually dignified. At the moment, their location is not out of the main urban area, but they are out of the downtown area. In front of them is a "Forest Park". It''s not big, but there are several mountains with an altitude of more than 1000 meters, and there are also lush forests. Many of them are "wilderness". After all, people''s forest park only allows tourists to play on the prescribed routes. Here we are. Even if Lin Fan didn''t remind him, Wu Guodong also had an intuition. That is Drug dealers are probably hiding here! First, compared with the downtown area, it is relatively sparsely populated. Secondly, there is not so much monitoring here, especially in the wild, so it is easy to hide. If they don''t show up, they may not be able to find them out easily. "Go around the mountains." Lin Fan suggested, "turn around and I can confirm whether they are on the mountain or not." "Wait." Wu Guodong thought for a moment: "I think they are very likely to be there. Our people haven''t arrived yet. If only we two go up, we can''t deal with problems." Lin Fan thought about it, too. After all, I''m just building the foundation period now, and I don''t have the ability to last. Besides, what if the drug dealers have guns and bombs? Who knows if he can stand it now? ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Wu Guodong received a call, his people arrived, all dressed in plain clothes, driving ordinary vehicles. "Don''t all come here, just pretend to be normal tourists, go up the mountain separately, or take me as the center and wait for the order!" ¡­¡­ After the order, Wu Guodong restarted big G, made a circle around several mountains, and thenLin Fan determined that the target was on a hill called Changge mountain. "If you can''t drive, you can only walk, or Are you waiting for us down here? " Wu Guodong hesitated. "I''d better go with you. I don''t think it''s easy to find you without my navigation." "Yes, but you have to put this on." Wu Guodong took off his bulletproof vest inside "You''d better wear it yourself." Lin Fan did not answer: "I don''t think I will be shot." It''s a feeling It''s very mysterious, but it''s just this strange feeling. "Are you sure?" "If you don''t believe me, what else do you want me to do?" "All right." Wu Guodong compromise: "then you try to follow me." "No problem..." Up the mountain! Changge mountain, before Lin Fan in University, with the students, also do activities, so it is not strange. On the mountainside, there is a farmhouse. Lin Fan smiles. "You see, I''ve been here before. It''s the farmhouse. The food in it is delicious, especially the roast chicken. It''s very authentic." "Why? Why is it closed? " "Unfortunately, I''d like to invite you to eat, too." Lin Fan''s voice is not small. He speaks at a normal level. However, since they are very close to the farmhouse with the "out of business" sign, they can also hear clearly if there is anyone in it. Wu Guodong''s eyes immediately narrowed up, some helpless answer: "that''s really a pity, I''m still the first time to..." Chapter 176 Neither of them is a fool. The reason why Lin fan stopped is obviously aware of some problems. Wu Guodong, of course, will pay special attention to Lin Fan''s words. Besides, this kind of farmhouse entertainment is rarely "closed". "Well, I''ll ask. Maybe they''re taking a nap?" Lin Fan said, will go forward. "I''ll go." Wu Guodong pulled Lin fan behind him, and then came to the courtyard: "is anyone there?" "Is anyone there?" There was no response. Wu Guodong''s face showed a little disappointment: "it seems that he is not at home. Let''s go. Come again next time." "Yes, it''s going to be next time." They were talking and passing by It was not until some distance away that Wu Guodong said, "hiding in the farmhouse?" "There were people in it, about a dozen or so, and they were breathing heavily." Lin fan has a quiet mouth. He had no divine sense. After all, his accomplishments were too low. However, he was also an immortal. His body had already been transformed by Zhenyuan and was not an ordinary person. Now, his five senses are far beyond ordinary people''s knowledge. Even if it is tens of meters away, he can hear the sound of breathing as long as he wants. "Oh?" Wu Guodong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so that''s where it is? When I went to call the door, I pretended that no one was there "But they were so swaggering that they thought they would hide in the mountains?" The two people did not stop, while walking, while communicating. There are not many tourists coming and going around. After all, it is the afternoon, when the sun is the most poisonous. How many people will run to the mountains in the afternoon when there is nothing wrong? "Not daring." Lin Fan estimated: "even if it''s just the main city area of C City, it''s big. Who knows where they''ll hide?" "If it wasn''t for my radar, would you be able to lock on to Changge mountain in a short time?" "If they can''t, they will not be in danger. Instead of squatting in the mountain forest, they''d better hide in the farmhouse." "There is shelter, food and quiet." "As soon as the gate is closed, no one knows whether there is anyone in it or not. By the way, you can also access the Internet. If you see your police arresting, you will have time to run into the mountains." "It makes sense." Wu Guodong responded and nodded: "it''s my fault." If the police lock in the area, of course, they will check all the residents. But they can''t lock in Changge mountain. Isn''t it bullshit that they hide in it? "What''s more..." Lin Fan looks serious and looks at Wu Guodong. "What?" Wu Guodong a Leng, then quickly reflected: "what discovery?" "That room It''s bloody. " Wu Guodong''s face suddenly sank "It''s OK." He opened his mouth. Although he said it was ok, his expression had already explained everything. Why does Wu Guodong prefer to take big risks and "leave without permission"? I''m afraid those guys will mess around. But now it seems But it''s a little late. What''s more, such people occupy a farmhouse. What would they do if there were people in the farmhouse? Is it worth saying? By this time, they passed a corner and could no longer see the farmhouse. On the contrary, they could not see them in the farmhouse. At this moment, Wu Guodong immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted his subordinates: "lock in the farmhouse where I just stopped, and then You''re going to hide as much as you can. " "Watch out, everyone''s wearing bulletproof vests and weapons." "If you don''t have bulletproof vests, go back to the outside." "In half an hour, move!" ¡­¡­ On the way up the mountain, many "tourists" came. There are both men and women, but it seems that they do not know each other and do not interfere with each other. But at this moment, they all covered their ears because there was a sound coming from the headset The next moment, most of them pretended to be bored to take out their mobile phones, but in fact, they received a location address. And then They went in different directions. Some people even climbed over the fence and walked into the "old forest". All this, of course, can not be seen in the farmhouse on the hillside. ¡­¡­ In Nongjiale, a group of dark, thin, but fierce looking men with tattoos or scars on their bodies are eating and drinking silently. They received the news in the middle of the night, so they changed a lot of vehicles before dark and walked in the dark.At this moment, no one felt dangerous. It''s not that they are too arrogant, but that, according to normal circumstances, the police can never find them in such a short period of time. What''s more, if it does come, the police bell will be heard far away! Not to mention, the farmhouse is surrounded by surveillance Why is there surveillance? This has to start with the fact that Nongjiale has fed a lot of pheasants, and then? His pheasants are often inexplicably few So they didn''t panic at all. "Boss." It doesn''t mean they can''t think. One of the skinny men suddenly said, "why don''t we leave as soon as possible. Some people just wanted to come to eat or something. If someone breaks in..." "Break in and do it!" "Boss" drank beer and said calmly, "if we go now, it will be easy to find out here. Then, we will start to scare the snake." "Even if someone breaks in here, we can make up for the problems in time." "Boss, I have a good opinion!" When they heard it, they all thought it was very reasonable. "Don''t worry too much..." A man with a scar on his face patted the skinny man on the shoulder: "there''s surveillance around here. It''s the best hiding place for us." "When the wind blows and the grass moves, we can keep the wind tight at any time." "I didn''t want to understand..." The man laughed and let go. ¡­¡­ At the corner of the mountain road, under a big tree. Wu Guodong pokes out a little head, only half of his eyes are outside, but he can ensure that no one will leave, but he does not know. "You''ll stay here later." Wu Guodong took a deep breath and said, "whether it''s them or not, you stay here." He had a serious look, apparently not in a consultative manner. "I know you have some skills, but don''t feel funny. Being a policeman, especially in the face of these guys, is really in danger of death at any time." "The anti drug police in our country have the highest injury and death rate among all the police. Although we are not anti drug police, we are doing similar work now." "You should be safe in hiding here." "Yes." Lin Fan didn''t laugh any more. Talking about the anti drug police, he couldn''t help but be awed. Many years ago, China fought a war related to "poison", but on that occasion, China was totally defeated, and even nearly collapsed. Because of this, China has never tolerated drugs. But in this world, there are some people who take risks. Naturally, they will have "great enmity" with the anti drug police. To be caught is to die. Naturally, they don''t want to die, and they don''t want to be caught. Therefore, it''s always whether you die or I die. Especially the undercover anti drug police, if their identities are revealed, the end will be But even so, China''s anti drug police have never stepped back! How can Lin fan not admire such heroes?! ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Although the action has not yet started, the atmosphere has become more and more dignified. Sky, floating to a piece of dark clouds, let Changge mountain more sultry. Wu Guodong is wearing a bulletproof vest. At the moment, he can''t help sweating, but he doesn''t even dare to blink his eyes and stare at him. "It''s almost time." He whispered, took out his headset and put it on. Soon, a lot of news came. "Group A in position." "Group B in position..." "Group C is in position right now..." "Group D is in position. Monitoring equipment is found. Please instruct." Wu Guodong finally looked back at Lin Fan and solemnly warned: "find a safe place to hide! Your task has been completed! " "No problem." Lin Fan spread out his hand: "right." "What?" "Is this a good job?" "You know how to ask for money!" Wu Guodong laughs and scolds. "No, I mean..." "Lao Wu, don''t hang up. If you hang up, my money will be ruined." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong understood and patted Lin Fan''s arm: "don''t worry, your money is indispensable." ¡­¡­ After that, he opened his mouth to contact his subordinates: "pay attention to each group, and disperse in place to ensure that the encirclement will not let any fish miss the net." "In addition, group D found the monitoring equipment, maybe in other directions, all pay attention to concealment, don''t show up, wait for my order!"I watched Wu Guodong "flaunt his power.". At this time, Lin Fan couldn''t help any more, so he wanted to find a place to hide. Looking at the big tree in front of him, his first reaction is to climb up and hide, but I don''t know why, but there is always a feeling that "this place is not good". "Passive skills are working again?" "It seems that this position is not possible. I have to change places..." What kind of passivity is this? Lin fan is not very clear, but he knows that the immortal practitioners have the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Since they are "passive" warning, this place can''t stay. And then This guy is going to hide on a big stone again, and then he will lie down there. There must be nothing wrong with it. As a result, it''s still a warning. "Hey?" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly: "it seems that this time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Another place was changed. This time it was OK. Lin Fan was quiet and ready to see how things would develop in the future. And under the arrangement of Wu Guodong, the police officers all arrived at the designated place, and the encirclement was completed! "Now the situation is not sure that those drug dealers are inside, so We need to lead people out. " "Colleagues at the foot of the mountain, put out the alarm bell for me, the louder the better!" "Others, be careful, once you have a suspect and you have a weapon You can shoot at any time "Yes Woo!!! The voice dropped. At the foot of the mountain, the police ring! Chapter 177 With the alarm ringing, all the police were fully absorbed. They don''t know why Wu Guodong has such "exclusive clues". Now, they don''t need to know these! All they have to do is stick to their posts, that''s all. ¡­¡­ With the alarm ringing. In the Happy Farmhouse, a group of great men suddenly turned pale. "What''s going on?" "So soon we were found out?" "Don''t panic, listen to the sound is still at the foot of the mountain, all take the guy, and bring some food, run!" The boss is also in a hurry. Who is special at this time? Misunderstanding? What''s wrong? They are the shadow of a bow and a snake, and at this time, who dares to be careless? Naturally, it is better to run one day earlier than to fall behind! The riot suddenly appeared in the house. They didn''t plan to stay here for too long, so everything was put nearby. Although there was some disturbance at the moment, they were also in good order. They left their own affairs behind, and they were about to open the door and run away. But at this time, the boss said: "don''t go to the main gate!" "If it is found out, someone must be guarding the front door. Go through the back door or turn over the window!" "But boss, we have surveillance, and we don''t find the cops..." "You know what? Do you really think the cop will stand there and tell you he''s coming? Listen to me, soldiers are divided into two ways, one is through the back door, the other is through the window! " "As we said before, no matter who escapes, remember to take care of other people''s families!" "Go now, quick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss gave orders, so the younger brothers could only listen. Crash! They split into two groups, one through the window and the other from the back door. "Boss" also followed, but his "walk" is very tricky, just in the middle of the two groups! This led to the two groups thinking that the "boss" was on the other side after they rushed out of the farmhouse. But in fact, the old man is still squatting in the house "Someone''s coming out!" Wu Guodong from the nearest, the first time to see someone running out, immediately warning. "Group a saw it. They Armed "Repeat, they have weapons!" "Group B saw it, too. They There are two ways, twelve! " "Group C can''t see it at the moment. Stay put." "Group D can''t see it either..." "Shoot warning, let them put down their weapons and surrender, if you don''t listen Force can be used! " "Yes At an order. Group AB and group AB fired a warning immediately. "Listen to the people in front of you. You are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender at once." "Listen to the people in front of you. You are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender at once." The two pairs of drug dealers were stunned by the sound of shouting from the woods ahead. "We''re surrounded. What should we do?" "Mulder, come on, go back and break in the other direction!" "Go "Dada, dada!" There was a shot, a volley into the woods, and then they all turned around and rushed to the other side. "They shot it "Counterattack "Pay attention to group C and Group D. they are going in your direction respectively!" Dada, dada The gunfire began to go on. Once upon a time, one of the tourists could be seen, but it was also completely disappeared. Obviously, the police have "controlled" the scene. Wu Guodong rushed out, lying behind a stone and "fired a cold gun.". Lin fan is quite safe hiding in the grass. However, listening to the crackling "firecrackers" everywhere, it is still frightening. What''s more, this guy can''t help but wonder whether he can resist "peanuts" now? However, although curious, he is not ready to try. Soon, the screams came one after another. Someone''s been hit! Lin Fan squats in the grass and can''t see the specific situation. He can only listen to the sound and fill his brain. Then This guy feels a lot of mosquitoes around! Fortunately, his skin is tough enough that mosquitoes can''t break through their defenses. With more and more screams, the gunfire gradually scattered a lot. And then Dada, dada, dada!!!! A series of rapid "firecrackers" startled Lin Fan: "lying trough, this is???? Blue fire? How on earth did they bring this kind of thing into China? " "Shit!"Wu Guodong, who hid behind the stone and fired a cold gun, suddenly crouched down. Because, this special blue fire is "burst out" from the farmhouse music, the string of bullets is simply frightening to death! Da da da da da It''s just a moment. The big tree Lin Fan wanted to hide at first became a sieve. Then, the top of the big stone he wanted to hide for the second time was also crash, flying freely at any time Then, a number of "peanuts" almost flew around Lin Fan''s body, making his hair stand upside down!!! "Horizontal trough!" Lin Fan also can''t help scolding, even lower his head. At the same time, he also secretly congratulated. "It''s good that I have passive skills, otherwise it''s not..." £¡£¡£¡ Dada! After the blue fire guy swept around again, he directly attacked Wu Guodong behind the stone! In this round of "sweeping", all the police did not dare to show their heads and all of them avoided. It''s mainly because NIMA is so scary. Who knows that there are still blue hot guys in China?! For a while, it seemed that only the sound of "dada" came out of the house. And then "Boss" rushed out from the side! The blue fire is still rising, but now no police dare to show up. He takes the opportunity to jump out of the side window and Lin Fan: What''s the sound of NIMA''s approaching footsteps? He was a little confused. And then it was less than 20 seconds. Peng! A big man rushed into the grass where he was hiding, and then he looked at each other. "Lying trough?" The big man, also known as the drug dealer boss, was startled: "who the hell are you?" "Are you here to poop, too?" Lin fan, squatting on the ground, grinned. God shit! The drug dealer is nervous. He wants to shoot directly, but he is afraid to attract the police''s attention. However, the next moment Bang!!!! Squatting there Lin Fan suddenly shot, he even in the hand of the gun are too late to open, then instantly feel chest pain! Poof!!! In a flash, the gun in his hand flew out, and the drug dealer''s boss knelt down on his knees. The food he had just eaten was so wild that the goods on his back were scattered on the ground Not only that. He wanted to pull out his knife and kill the man in front of him. But the pain was so strong that he couldn''t do it at all. He could only hold his stomach and kneel down there like shrimps. It''s slow, but it''s only half a minute since the drug dealer rushed out of the farmhouse. He''s been put down! That''s when the blue fire finally stopped. Everything has stopped. Wu Guodong showed his head carefully and looked into the room. Around the police also gradually surrounded the farmhouse. As for the place where Lin fan is This place, especially the place up the mountain, is surrounded by people. Of course, the police will not search the mountain for the first time. What''s more, I didn''t see people running up there just now. "Be careful!" The police meet and watch carefully. Everyone is in the cold. What a blue fire guy! In case of another However, at the moment, there are no drug dealers in the house, or there are no living people. When they are extremely vigilant to kick open the door, cleaning the farmhouse, only to find that there are no living people. There are It''s just a family of four. The old couple, together with their son and daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, the bodies are stiff. The method of death is the same. There is a hole in the center of eyebrow. Wu Guodong looked calm, but he couldn''t help but stop looking over his head and scolded angrily, "Damn it!" "It looks like they moved their hands when they were asleep." "These dog day drug dealers should all be killed. It''s better to use extremely cruel methods, such as lingchi or something!" All the police around him scolded. Soon, someone trotted to report: "director, our people injured eight, one of the thigh was hit by the blue fire, very dangerous, the ambulance is on the way." "Twelve drug dealers, seven were killed and five were captured alive..." "Twelve?" Wu Guodong''s face changed slightly. "There are thirteen talents in all, right!" "By the way, there was someone in the house just now. Where are the people?" "Who''s missing?""Yes The leader of this gang "But the chief, he can''t run. All around are blocked by our people. At most, he runs to the mountain, unless he can fly!" "Why, there are still people on the mountain. Come on! Find him out Wu Guodong''s heart almost jumped out. How many people are there on the mountain? He didn''t know, but even if only he knew, there was at least one Lin fan. One graduate student, more children? In case this is the case He was short of breath and ran out. And then He was in a daze. Lin fan is waving to him over there! "Danger!" Wu Guodong ran past and was stunned. Because the drug dealer leader is lying there! Just like a shrimp, his eyes are almost protruding, and his forehead is also full of green veins. "You?" He didn''t get excited, but he was more scared: "didn''t you hide? Who let you do it? " "I''m hiding." Lin Fan spread out his hands: "I changed several places in succession. Who knows when this guy ran, he just ran in front of me?" He was also a little speechless. Before hiding in those places, there was a bad feeling. The final result also proved that those places were really bad. Finally, it was very good to hide in the grass. There was no danger. But who knew this guy would jump over directly, and then look at each other with four eyes? "Feelings I''m really chasing good luck and avoiding bad luck? Not only did he avoid the danger, but also stopped a drug dealer Lin Fan blinked: "his own bad luck." Bad luck? God damn it. The leader of the drug dealer almost vomited blood and roared with all his strength: "who are you Chapter 178 "I Scientific advisers? " Who am I? Do I have to tell you that I''m a immortal? The leader of the drug dealer was stunned. In the severe pain, he could not bear the blow and fainted. Science Consultant? You''re a fuckin ''Science Consultant? It''s easy to cheat when I haven''t read a book, right? What kind of scientific consultant does not stay in the research institute or the headquarters, but comes to the first scene? Run to the first scene to run to the first scene, but also in this grass squat to block my way? That''s it. That punch I''ve been beaten up all night. What kind of ghost Science Consultant do you think you are? I''m scientific. You''re a wet nurse! The leader of the drug dealer fainted, and Wu Guodong was also shocked, but He''s not totally unacceptable. After all, he had known for a long time that Lin Fan''s "combat effectiveness was extraordinary". However, the huge encirclement and suppression campaign ended in such a dramatic ending, which made him a little confused. "You Where to hide? " "Isn''t it in the grass?" Lin Fan casually pointed: "good guy, I was almost beaten into a sieve." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Wu Guodong a Leng, wave the opponent under the way: "go, past to have a look at the scene." "Two more people will copy the goods to see if they can survive. If they can, they will not let him die. It is estimated that they will be able to interrogate a lot of information later." After that, he followed Lin Fan''s point and took several of his men to check. As a result, it doesn''t matter if you look at it I was shocked. "The grass is really deep enough. If you squat inside, you can''t see anything outside." "Is that it? The shape is obvious when you get closer, but Lying trough Some of the police were stunned. "What?" "Look around, a lot of peanuts have been shot?" Including Wu Guodong, several people immediately began to examine carefully, the results really found that there were traces of peanuts shot around. After confirmation, they were almost stupid! "This Is he safe? " "How lucky is that?" "I''m afraid it''s not that he has a kind of super ability. His name is luck!" "Judging from the current traces, peanuts have patronized the neighborhood, but he is OK. This What''s the matter? Is that guy a master of body painting? " "Do you want to play games and draw lines?" "How else can this be explained? It doesn''t make sense, isn''t it? " ¡­¡­ Shocked!!! Is the thing with blue fire reasonable? But can you come to a wave of body painting, you special Niang said this is not uncommon? Several policemen were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Wu Guodong was also very frightened. He was so scared that he regretted taking Lin Fan up the mountain. After all, if Lin fan made a mistake, how could he tell Lin Fan''s family? Can turn to think, if do not take Lin fan, can so smooth? "Wait!" Suddenly, Wu Guodong found something. "I was just surprised at the guy''s" body drawing ", but I forgot that Lin Fan was the only one who could make this happen so smoothly "Not only that!" "Lin fan not only found the hiding place of these guys, but also The prophet did not find a good place to hide, but in fact he did not find a safe place "The most important thing is that this place just blocked the leader''s way and put him down..." "This, this, this..." "This guy can''t be some kind of pockmarked God, is he?" Connect the whole thing. Is it not that Lin Fan first found the hiding place of these guys, and then took himself to find here. And then? Let him find a safe place to hide. As a result, this guy just found a safe place to hide? I don''t know how many peanuts are directly drawn by the human body. This guy is unhurt and even just blocks the leader''s way. How can this be counted?! Shocked! Now Wu Guodong is really scared. In particular, he was astonished by his previous experience. But it''s not the time to say that at the moment, he cleared his throat and said, "take photos, record, contact the general administration immediately, and make all the records that should be done." "Besides Lin fan is the scientific advisor I told you before. " "In this case, the scientific consultant led us to find the hiding place of drug dealers. Don''t Scribble about others." When so many people met Lin fan, they could not hide it.And in any case, we should give Lin Fan a formal identity, but we need not hide too much. As long as we don''t expose those Shendao things. "At the same time, organize comrades to search the mountain again, and make sure that these guys are not hiding with other people we don''t know about." "Yes, Wu bureau!" ¡­¡­ The police are busy again, but the drug gangs have all been caught. "Well, I''ll go first?" Lin Fan finds Wu Guodong, who is a bully, and says he should go. "How do you get there?" Wu Guodong suddenly felt funny. "I Drive back? " "Come on, let me go and get you again!" "Wait a few minutes, I''ll take you back..." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, on the big G, Wu Guodong was driving and stroking the steering wheel: "good car. It''s really a good car. It''s too comfortable to drive." "But unfortunately, I can only rub it a few times." Lin Fan didn''t answer. How do I get this? You buy one, too? If Wu Guodong really dares to buy a car and drive it everywhere, he may not be far away from being completely cool. "Your message..." All of a sudden, Wu Guodong changed his words: "how much are you going to make public?" He is a very suitable person. Never force others, but respect your friends'' opinions as much as possible. Lin fan has an unknown mysterious means, and very powerful! Wu Guodong has completely believed this. Otherwise, they would not hire Lin Fan as their scientific advisor. But would you like to make this "mysterious method" public? Or would you like to tell others? This is to talk to Lin Fan first. "For the time being Don''t say anything. " Lin Fan thought for a while, or decided to keep a low profile, at least in the eyes of the official. There must be no harm, no defense! Who knows if anyone in the government wants to make themselves public? And now, I just built the foundation period, or a foundation period without endurance. If something really goes wrong, what can I do to fight against it? If you want to be open, you must have enough self-protection ability! It''s not that you have to be able to resist mushroom clouds. After all, as long as you stay in the city, who is crazy and dare to throw mushroom clouds at yourself? In other words, as long as you can ignore the conventional heavy firearms or something, you can start to make a high profile. But before that, we still have to develop indecently and secretly practice levels and skills. "No problem." Wu Guodong nodded: "it is not consistent with our policy to publicize such things." "What are you going to do now? Come back to the bureau with me and have an appointment ceremony or something? Or what? " "Forget the appointment ceremony." Lin Fan said, "it''s too much trouble, and it doesn''t conform to our low-key style, isn''t it?"? Just give me what you deserve. " "I think you''ve got money in the eye." Wu Guodong laughed and scolded: "but this time, thank you really, otherwise I don''t know what a mess "Yes, it''s less numb. If you really thank me Just try to make me less troublesome, you know? " Lin Fan waved his hands again and again. Why help Wu Guodong? Lin Fan certainly has his own ideas. Wu Guodong has now become the director of the Bureau, and once the credit comes down, I''m afraid it will not have to continue to rise. At most, it is a matter of time. Then, will Wu Guodong be considered a "villain"? With Wu Guodong in the official mask, he can always be less trouble! Whether it is the trouble of the people or of the government, it is the same. Wu Guodong was not a fool. Naturally he understood Lin Fan''s meaning and immediately said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still in this position..." "No trouble for you." "Well, you have to write a little bit about this report." Lin Fan laughed. How to write the report? The police in the whole city don''t know what''s going on with the drug dealers, but a so-called "scientific consultant" knows it? How do you know? Worked it out?! "Hi, I''ve thought about it for a long time and said You''re a good hacker, aren''t you? " "In any case, there are surveillance everywhere. Say you are a super hacker. You can even hack into other people''s vehicle''s dash cam and mobile phone camera." "Anyway, we will not lead you to the gods and ghosts. After all, we are now advocating science and materialism." "Well, I''m relieved to have you."Lin Fan said there was nothing wrong. Hackers, hired as scientific consultants or whatever It''s normal. It''s perfectly normal. It''s OK. "Well, that''s settled. As for the bonus, I''ll try my best to apply for you." "Ha, that''s very kind of you!" At the door, Lin Fan got off the bus, and Wu Guodong sat in the driver''s seat and waved goodbye. ¡°£¿£¿£¿ What are you doing Lin Fan was a little confused: "this is my car!" "Er..." "Well, forget it." "Wait!" Wu Guodong jumped out of the car. At first, he was embarrassed. But soon, he glared: "does that mean I have to take a taxi back?" "It''s OK to take the bus." Lin Fan rubbed his hands: "or I''ll take you back?" "No! You don''t even have a driver''s license... " Wu Guodong left, saying nothing to let Lin Fan send. In this regard, Lin fan can only shrug his shoulders. Standing at the door of the house, looking at the brand-new Sao red big G on the road, Lin Fan''s heart is also mixed with five flavors. Which man doesn''t have a dream about a car yet?! And big G, is really Lin Fan''s dream in his heart, but this dream is far away. But now That''s it? Chapter 179 "Our holy daughter has done the right thing at last Bah, what''s the right thing? I haven''t got my license yet, alas! " Lin Fan a moment of shaking his head, but did not find, alignment of the Zixiao address, has changed again. From the tiger niangs, to Our holy daughter. Is that our family? How do I want to marry? This question, Lin Fan actually avoided before, do not want to think about this topic, because special Niang, think up to be uncomfortable. Especially considering that I have to cross Insanity?! If zizixiao married anything, he still had to teach her husband?! But before he knew too little about the world of immortality, he could not see any hope of rising. Even if he didn''t want to, he could not help. Now? Now, although it is still a small size and a rookie, at least a little bit of the chance to rise can be seen. If you have the opportunity to rise, you will represent Hum hum ~! The man has a hook in his mouth. Don''t say anything else, just rush at this big G, we must also try to turn the tiger Niang into our holy daughter! What? What happens to the accident in this process?! The man began to grind his teeth. "There will be no accident, and all accidents will be destroyed in the invisible!" ¡­¡­ When entering the house, Lin Fan''s first thing is to run to the small courtyard and see the situation. And in the eyes, let him completely surprised. "Here What the hell? Is it so fast?! " It''s too fast! Before the last time I went to the world of immortality, these herbs were about one foot tall, but now? It''s got to be a meter high! Basically in this height, and green, almost green to panic, a look at the quality is absolutely good! But Lin fan is not very happy with the change. "It''s not right. Here!" "The medicine is not tall and big!" He frowned a little. Although there is no experience and understanding of the cultivation of the panacea, but also know that it is definitely not the big or the medicine. For example, those drugs seen on the drug peak, even if they can not be named, can their growth level seems normal, and no problems can be seen! Normal body size does not change much, but the quality has changed dramatically! But I grow these now "It seems that quality has also improved a bit, but overall, it is not a big improvement in quality, but it is not much more than" quantity "is more than how many times. What''s the matter with this? " In short. The real medicine should be to absorb spirit and complete the leap and transformation of "quality". But I can plant these, but at present, I just finished the leap of "body shape"! It''s like a species change. So for now, can this effect, in the end, be able to produce the spirit pill or the powerful pill? I don''t know! "If it were to be for a few days, it would not have been possible to grow outside the yard?" Lin fan is not worried about it. The courtyard wall is about two meters high. If it grows like this, the body size increases crazily, it will be too easy to attract attention! This is that the floor of this is not high, otherwise, I fear that it has been discovered. ¡°¡­¡­ , or pay attention to it. Next time, ask Dan Chengzi to figure out if I have made any mistakes. " "Besides, the shed should be almost ready to be built?" In today''s era, as long as the money is in place, there is no project that can not be started immediately! "Unfortunately, there are still too few pseudo - Lingshi. It will take at least hundreds of thousands of pieces to lay down such a large range of centralized spirit array?" "Six days, dozens of this speed..." What''s the matter? Lin Fan frowned and began to think about it. All over the country, even to "fish noodles" and other places to buy? It can be, but it''s very troublesome, very troublesome. And I bought more, it will definitely attract attention! "Well, I still want to discuss with our holy daughter, and I don''t know what she thinks..." After a shake of head, Lin Fan was ready to go into the house and eat it all. But suddenly he felt something was wrong. "It''s always wrong." "By the way! Bird! " A few times ago, there were many birds in the courtyard, and they helped eat insects and so on. But this time, there was no such scene. It''s not that there are no birds, but only one left! And this one stands on a herbal medicine at this moment, crooked his neck, and looks at Lin fan. It is not big, but it is obviously "flexible". Originally, it should be a kingfisher, and it has always been kingfisher, but it has a bunch of "dumb hair" on its head.And the coat color is also more beautiful than ordinary Kingfisher. At this time, a bird was attracted and wanted to fall into the courtyard. As a result, "Daimao" suddenly rose to the sky and beat each other to flee with a scream. And it calmly returned to its original position and continued to look at Lin fan. "So this guy just drove the other birds away?" "I''m afraid it''s not a variation or something?" "Can''t you become a ''spirit beast'' He doesn''t think it''s possible. The herbs I planted have not become miraculous drugs. Why can birds become spirit animals all the time? "Can you hear me?" Daimao crooked his neck and looked at Lin fan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is my territory!" Daimao: "what do you mean "You can''t mess around!" Daimao: "what do you mean Lin Fan: "Sure enough, I think too much. How can I become a spirit animal?" "But this guy has been in my courtyard all the time. I''m afraid it''s possible I said that bird, I''ll give you a name "From now on, you will be called Dumbo." "Chirp!" However, as soon as this word was uttered, the dumb hair chirped and blew up in an instant! Lin Fan said nothing Then he said again, "Dumbo?" "Chirp!" This time, Daimao not only blew his hair, but also flapped his wings wildly. "What a beast?" Lin Fan blinked. "Are you still playing with me?" "Chirp!" Dai Mao looks up with pride, and a handful of silly hair on his head flutters in the wind. "Well, don''t pretend to be forced. I don''t know how much you can understand, but it''s best to understand." "You became a spirit beast in my territory. I don''t care what method you used, but you remember, from now on, you are my pet!" "Chirp!" Dai Mao once again blew hair, and even rushed directly to Lin fan. Fast! It completely exceeds the speed of ordinary birds, just like an arrow off the string. "Oh, my troughs?" Lin Fan was startled, but his backhand was a ball in the palm of his hand and pressed towards it. Peng!!! The next moment, Daimao whirled and flew out, smashed up the wall, and then slowly slipped down "How dare you eat the Lord?" Lin Fan held his arm and chuckled. After Dai Mao slipped down, he stood shivering beside the wall. When he looked at Lin fan again, "birds" were stupid! It only knows that it is now invincible among the same creatures, but who has ever seen such a human being? I feel much better than myself! Where does it know that it is just the result of the initial transformation of the body after it has just opened some spiritual intelligence after being nourished by aura? Don''t say what kind of monster, spirit beast, people don''t want to recognize this kind of same clan, at most, it is a small demon that has been touching the threshold. It is probably the early stage of Qi training to divide it according to the realm of the immortal cultivator. In the early days of Qi training, I followed the fight in the foundation period. It''s only when I can fight that I can see the ghost. "Now you have two choices. First, I don''t want to kill you when you leave here, but I won''t be allowed to come again, or I will stew you." "Second, my pet can stay here every day, but he has to look after the yard for me!" Lin Fan moved his mind. Neither he nor Qi Zixiao could have been squatting in the yard all the time. Although monitoring is useful, if people really want to do something, at most they will know who did it afterwards. If it is damaged, what is the use of knowing afterwards? But If Daimao is here all the time, you can rest assured. Not only can expel other birds, even if it is a person, Lin Fan estimates, ordinary people will not be the opponent of the hair. At least, if the cargo is flying at full speed, it will not be more powerful than an arrow. "Chirp!" Dumbfounded, nodded all the time, but did not see fly away. Leave? How could it leave now. If you can''t fight again, you can only rely on others. What, pride? Come on, it''s not the descendant of Phoenix or the rosefinch. It''s just a little Kingfisher. If you know it''s good for you to stay here, how can you leave? "That''s good. I''ll give you the job of guarding the house in the future. If you do well, you''ll be rewarded with great rewards." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dazhao once again tilted his head, heavy reward? What are you looking for? Lin Fan already has an idea in his mind.What''s more, let''s do a set of demon cultivation skills and so on. Let''s try it? "But as far as its intelligence is concerned, I don''t think it can be learned." "But there''s nothing wrong with trying." ¡­¡­ In the next two days, it was relatively relaxed. While paying attention to the situation in the yard, Lin Fan continues to beat the hair. At the same time, he also pays attention to the construction of the greenhouse. It''s a vegetable greenhouse! That''s because Lin Fan requires a fully modern one that can automatically control the temperature and water. Therefore, it should be covered slowly. Otherwise, it can be completed in a week at most. But even so, it is said that it can be done in half a month. Even, a message was revealed to Lin fan. The completion speed of Party A depends on the time of Party B''s payment? Lin Fan said there was nothing wrong. Let them speed up the construction period directly, but before the next crossing, it must be uncertain Fortunately, there are not enough pseudo spirit stones at present, so there is no need to rush for a while. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when he was free, Lin Fan also went to the driving school twice. It''s just that he was a little confused when he practiced driving. Because The coach''s attitude is really great! So good that Lin fan doesn''t believe this is a driving school coach! Of course, to say it is to train is to be familiar with it. Lin fan does not have a driver''s license, but it is also learned a little, so as long as familiar with, and then pick up, or no problem. Busy busy, again through the time, arrived. Chapter 180 Controlling the trumpet again, Qi Zixiao almost held his breath for the first time! Fortunately, the familiar scene, let her a little relieved, at least not in the detention room, but then, she blew hair. "Not in the cell, so did the guy get himself out?" "Damn it, this Saint owes more!" She was depressed. Because of the detention of unlicensed driving, she has been unhappy for the past three days, even playing mahjong has no idea. Now back, the same is true. "Alas A sigh, open the mobile phone, Lin Fan''s message - play. "You broke the law, do you know?" In the imagination, the scene of Lin Fan''s severe reprimand did not appear. Instead, Lin Fan said with a light smile: "the car is good, I like it very much, but the color is too coquettish." "But I''d better try to keep a low profile about driving without a license. " "In addition, I made some discoveries here, and at the same time, Wu Guodong also experienced some things." "The details are as follows..." After talking about Wu Guodong, Lin Fan added: "in fact, I really want to know what level of cultivation can we ignore anyone on the earth and achieve a truly invincible state." "It''s really important, because only when we get to that level can we really be high-profile." "So, I have prepared some videos about modern weapons for you. You can have a look and estimate what kind of accomplishments you need?" See here, Qi Zixiao pouts slightly. "Sure enough, you still care?" "Otherwise, why do you say that? Is it for me to keep a low profile until I reach that level? " This time, she was not angry, just upset. The video continues. "Besides, the Kingfisher in the yard, I named it Daimao. According to my feeling, Daimao should be regarded as a "monster" or "spirit beast" now. I want to let it watch the house. You can see if there is any way to let it recognize the Lord and so on, so you can rest assured. In addition, Mr. Chen still hasn''t contacted me. You need to pay attention. " "See you later, then. Bye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao did not say a word, closed the video, opened those modern weapon videos collected by Lin fan. The first video After opening. In the boundless desert, suddenly, a "sun" appeared, and even its brightness and size surpassed the sun in an instant. Boom!!!! The terrible wind howled in an instant, and the picture began to blur. However, it was still clear to see a huge mushroom cloud rising slowly! Qi Zixiao was suddenly surprised and said: "On earth, there is such a weapon?" She was surprised: "this kind of power, I''m afraid it''s not more than the attack of the strong during the crossing of the robbery?" Originally Qi Zixiao wanted to say after watching the video: "is this it?" But now, she really dare not say! Such power, let alone the "trumpet" of Lin fan, even if his own master is here, he can''t carry it without using all kinds of magic weapons! It''s the one that gets cold. But only if you hit yourself ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No wonder he has always stressed the need to keep a low profile. Although such weapons are not enough to kill gods and immortals, they are also lethal to friars below the time of the robbery." At this point, the video is coming to an end. And Lin Fan''s voice also came along. "This is a mushroom egg, not the most powerful weapon on earth. There is also a hydrogen bomb, which can be 100 times more powerful than mushroom eggs at any cost." The first video ends. Qi Zixiao: A hundred times bigger? "Isn''t it that it''s hard to resist the robbery?" "However, if it''s Mahayana, you don''t need to care about these things, and the monks in the robbery period will not be killed by this weapon..." After crossing the robbery, you can master the rules of heaven and earth and make blinking within a certain range. Even if they can''t resist the kind of weapon called hydrogen bomb, they can run away in a flash, and they don''t need to fight hard. This is especially true of the Mahayana friars. They can not only blink, but also move farther and have stronger defense. So there''s no theoretical threat to these friars. But Under the period of crossing the loot, it''s a matter of instant! "Technology There are also many extraordinary things Qi Zixiao couldn''t help feeling, and at the same time, he couldn''t help being vigilant. Then she clicks on the second video.That''s "intercontinental" egg! Not as exaggerated as mushroom eggs, but the power is not small! Then there are all kinds of other weapons. From aircraft, tanks and artillery, to sniper guns, grenades, submachine guns, pistols and so on. Many weapons, from the most powerful to the slightly common, Lin fan has prepared video, and it is the kind of test power video. After reading, Qi Zixiao''s face changed! "How could there be so many weapons that could threaten the foundation building monks?" Those who are terrible will not talk about it. According to Qi Zixiao''s estimation, even some small "pistols" can hurt Lin fan at the moment! If more than a few peanuts, direct GG is not impossible. After all, the monks in the foundation period are still in the "foundation building" stage, that is, to build the foundation At this stage, the real transformation from mortal to immortal has not been completed. Although the body will become stronger, it will not metamorphosis to the point of ignoring guns. As for those sniper guns If hit, the golden elixir will be cool! But the golden elixir is not so easy to hit. Even the golden elixir, if he controls the magic weapon such as the flying sword, the attack distance will be further than the sniper gun, and the power will be greater! But there is a big problem here. That is, endurance! If the endurance ability is enough and the aura is sufficient, the golden elixir is not afraid of anything. But in the case of no endurance, golden elixir It''s not safe! This is still in the absence of those super weapons. "No wonder that guy wants to show me these..." Qi Zixiao understood clearly, and could not help but whisper to himself. "Judging from such power, it is indeed..." "At least we have to reach the golden elixir period, and even the later stage of the golden elixir, then we can be stronger, otherwise..." She kept it in her mind. And then Come to the courtyard and look at Daimao. "It really opens up the mind?" "Is it because I often stay here, absorb aura, and devour a lot of insects such as earthworms?" "But This noumenon is too ordinary. " Qi Zixiao can''t look down on Dazhao. Mainly Kingfisher can''t open anything. "That''s it." "Now the earth is afraid that you are the only one who can be regarded as a" spirit animal ". If so, I will take you." "And as the guy said, it''s really good to let you watch the house." "Come here!" She waved. Dai Mao immediately explodes hair, but then it is not from the master, feel a burst of suction, let it fly into the hands of Qi Zixiao. "Chirp?" "Be quiet." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, and Dazhao couldn''t make a sound immediately. Then, he could only watch what the person in front of him did to himself At this moment, it has only one feeling, that is What a terrible person! Many times more terrible than the last few days! But the next moment, it did not have so many strange thoughts, on the contrary, it felt that the people in front of him were extremely close Master servant contract! One of the common contracts in the immortal world. It is usually used by the cultivator to subdue the mount, spirit beast and so on. At the moment, it is used to subdue Dai Mao. In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, it is totally overkill. But for now The whole earth seems to be working. "Take good care of your home." Qi Zixiao told me. Then, she went out, looking at the big g at the door, a burst of love, want to go out for a ride. But Think of the weapons you saw before "I''d better wait until I get the certificate." She sighed. He restrained his impulse and went to driving school. Think of yourself, practice more, when the time comes to strive for a day to complete the examination of two subjects three subjects four ~! "At that time, I can drive as I want, first gear, second gear and third gear? I even started in reverse gear. Why? " ¡­¡­ Cultivating immortals. Lin Fan looks at the picture. In the picture, Qi Zixiao said angrily: "I owe you, OK?! If you have a chance in the future, you will be returned! " Seeing this picture, Lin Fan was immediately happy. "Is this the most insidious thing to say with the most ferocious expression or how?" However, although Qi Zixiao looks angry and discontented, she can experience it carefully, but it is not difficult to find that she is actually very self reproach. However, as a saint, she has always been proud, which makes it difficult for her to apologize in a low voice.In fact, in Lin Fan''s opinion, it is very valuable to have such a "vicious apology". Originally, he even thought Qi Zixiao would not mention it at all. "In addition, the earrings and hairpins you made are not bad, so I took them." "But how ugly you make my hair "In the past three days, Bensheng women''s football team has not gone out of the house and has done nothing. Goodbye!" The picture is gone. Qi Zixiao seemed to be in a hurry. After a few words, he directly terminated the photo taking, and this performance also made Lin fan happy. "I know I''m sorry, hey..." "Besides, is the hair ugly?" This guy picked up the sky glass and looked at it himself: "isn''t it pretty?" "Well Is it because it looks good? " "No A Wu Jie appears: "she has combed again." Lin Fan: Ah WuJie, do you think I made her hair ugly before "Ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± "Sister Wu, can we not be so direct?" "What do you mean?" "Well Nothing, sister Wu, I''ll teach you how to play Gobang this time After teaching a WuJie Wuziqi rules, Lin Fan begins to test whether the rechargeable treasure made for Qi Zixiao can work! It''s also very simple to test. You don''t need to display Shenluo Tianzheng. You can charge all the Zhenyuan into the power bank, and then turn on the small transmission array to see if you can send Zhenyuan and receive it instantly! Chapter 181 Although he was far from being an immortal in the period of practicing deficiency, his body was already as turbulent as a river. But it''s going to go on and on That''s impossible. As a modern man, Lin fan knows a truth well, that is No perpetual motion machine! Not to mention the practice of emptiness, even if it is the legendary sage or something, Lin fan does not believe that they can "move forever.". Even if you don''t say forever, it''s impossible just to keep driving forever! Unless he doesn''t do it, or if his "power consumption" is greater than his own "charging speed" when he does, how can he continue to drive? What Lin Fan wants to do is to solve the problem as much as possible. Whoa! As the Yellow River rushes through the body, crazy is poured into the "power bank". Hum The power bank lights up a light. In fact, Lin Fan added a "small sensing device" to the lamp. When charging, it will be on, and it can also remind the battery how much "electricity" is in the power bank. In a short time, the body''s real element is almost exhausted. Lin Fan looked at it carefully. It is found that the power bank should have between 5% and 6% of the "electricity" at present. "So, if I''ve reached the real yuan twice, can I get about 5% to fill the power bank, that is to say, can I get about 40 times of battery life?" "It''s not bad, but it''s not enough. Why don''t you make some more power banks?" "It''s a pity that the gold of nature is not enough." In order to be such a "lossless" power bank, superconductors play a very important role, so it is inevitable that they will not be able to do so until new natural gold is obtained. "First try wireless charging..." Lin Fanxian infuses the Phoenix hairpin with only a few true elements left in his body, and disperses them in many nodes needed by super spirit gathering array. "Start!" Hum The Phoenix hairpin flashed a glimmer of silvery white light, and then. Boom!!!! Inside, the wind is blowing! All the auras were absorbed almost instantly and gathered on Lin Fan''s head so that he could easily absorb these pure auras into his body. And This is just the beginning! Whoa! It''s not just in the house. Almost instantly, the effect of super spirit gathering array is completely activated. With Haoyue peak as the center, the aura of tens of miles around is rapidly converging towards fengzan, or Lin Fan''s head! However, the coexistence of aura and air does not mean staying in place. Therefore, when the aura of tens of miles around is sucked away, the nearby Aura will also come near, and once it gets close, it will be quickly sucked away! The wind is howling! Because the speed of absorbing aura is too fast, there is even a strong wind, blowing the nearby leaves, hunting. Super wireless charger! Absorb the aura of tens of miles for your own use! ¡­¡­ Outside. "This?" Left Xiaoxiao and Liu Fang were waiting quietly, but suddenly turned pale. "Why did the aura nearby disappear in an instant?" "Here it is "This is Your highness is absorbing aura? But speed, why is it so fast? " Shocked. As a person in the holy land, who hasn''t seen the practice of friars in the period of practice? Can absorb aura so quickly Don''t say it''s a friar in the Xunzi period. I haven''t seen it even during the robbery period! ¡­¡­ "Absorb, transform Lin Fan began to try. Now, he doesn''t have to be distracted to absorb aura with all his pores and acupoints. As long as he releases his mind, he can easily absorb aura many times faster than he used to do! The pure aura enters the body, is transformed by "Ziqi Donglai", and turns into Zhenyuan, which belongs to Yuanying and four limbs and hundreds of skeletons After about three minutes, Lin Fan turned off the spirit gathering array and disconnected the wireless charging. "In about three minutes, you can change from empty blue to full blue, but only if you are not in the combat state. Otherwise, the time will be infinitely prolonged, and even the battle will not stop, and it will never be full of blue." "But this is enough to open the gap with the monks of the same period. Once the wireless charging is turned on, the endurance effect will definitely be improved a lot." "Again, charge the power bank first..." Lin Fan once again "stores" the real yuan in his body into the power bank, and then turns on the transmission array of the eardrop. Hum! In a flash, the silver light of the earrings flickered, and a large amount of Zhenyuan escaped, but only a little bit of it escaped, and then it suddenly retracted and was absorbed by Lin fan. Moreover, it is not only absorption, but also can be used directly without conversion! "One body with the same origin is the true yuan of one''s own, plus the attraction of the nature of kung fu...""Sure enough, as I thought, it can be used directly, without even worrying about being taken away by others." Less than three seconds! Originally empty, no real yuan of the body, instantly become full of dengdeng! Lin Fan couldn''t help smiling. "If you turn on the wireless charging and the power bank together, then..." "Before the real element in the rechargeable power bank runs out, it means that there is no problem with" unlimited endurance ". As long as this secret is not exposed, in the future, I will No, it should be said that our saint is invincible at the same level! " "Well, should it?" He thought, the same rank invincible and so on But not necessarily? For example, what are the "protagonist templates" that can challenge higher levels? "But according to the truth, Qi Zixiao should also have a" protagonist template ". At least she is a saint. After having" super long standby "+ wireless fast charging, it should be ok But Lin Fan''s excitement soon cooled. Because ran and egg! Even if it is really invincible at the same level? In the younger generation, it may be really powerful, but there are too many old people in the immortal cultivation world Even if it''s a big ride, I can''t say how powerful I am. Because if you are not careful, you will encounter an old monster or something. "But anyway, it''s something to be happy about." "The next time you cross, let her know. At least, there is no big problem with the secret of the son''s line." What? Only for the time being, he can aim at the Xingzi secret. When he reaches a high level, the unlimited endurance is of no use to the Xingzi secret. Can people step on the river of time? But if the son of God really cultivated to that point How could Qi Zixiao''s accomplishments be low? And by then, who knows how many years have passed? During this period, Lin fan had too much time to prepare new things for Qi Zixiao, or to control the secret of the lines. You can''t be invincible in the world if you have the secret of line words? That''s not true, isn''t it? "What''s more, they are not enemies of life and death. At least they belong to the same clan. In the later stage, they should not fight against life and death." ¡­¡­ Then Lin Fan started the crazy charging mode for the power bank! Input Zhenyuan, turn on the wireless charging, and after charging by yourself, you can charge the power bank again and again ¡­¡­ And then Outside. Zuo Xiaoxiao and Liu Fang feel the aura from time to time, sometimes without, sometimes fierce, sometimes gentle, and with the wind howling. The two women have been in a state of confusion. ¡­¡­ Until, in the afternoon. Lin Fan looked at the fully charged power bank, and was relieved at last. "Mom, it''s charging all the time. It''s not human work." He lay in bed, so lazy that he didn''t even want to move his fingers any more. "I have been charging and discharging for nearly 40 times. How can I feel that I have been damaged by playing?" ¡°¡­¡­ Should not, Qi Zixiao''s body is really damaged by me? " "Or Shall I check it? " Somehow, this guy suddenly had a little strength. Anyway, we''ve decided to put the tiger girls in our household register, right? To this extent, let''s check, there is always no problem Right? "Well, I''m not a fool." "But In my heart, this is our daughter-in-law. Today, she is playing too much. What if something goes wrong and what sequelae is left behind? " "So, you have to check to see if it''s broken." "If something really goes wrong, I can remedy it in time ~!" Is there any reason?! Is logic smooth or not? It''s so smooth, OK?! At this moment, where does Lin Fan have the appearance of being broken by playing? That''s just brilliant! "Cough..." He coughed, then pulled off the sound insulation array: "small, prepare some spiritual spring, I want to bathe." Outside. Zuo Xiaoxiao and Liu Fang blink. So far, neither of them has figured out the situation! "Yes, your highness." Left small quickly to prepare Lingquan and other bath products. Lin Fan''s heart is full of expectation "Although I''m not a fool, I''m a pure man. Cough, cough Zixiao, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you, but "Well...""That..." "It''s all for you." "Don''t worry, I only watch, absolutely just look. I haven''t seen it, have I? It''s just that we should take a closer look this time to see if there is anything wrong with the shortcomings... " In his heart, he murmured to himself. After a while, Zuo Xiaoxiao came back. Brought back a bath barrel and a lot of warm Lingquan, bathing with just the right. Lin fan is not vague. After closing the door, he immediately undressed and began to take a bath But in this process, it is inevitable to see more, and this moment, it is not enough for outsiders. But Lin Fan couldn''t help thinking. If Qi Zixiao knew what he was doing now Cough, cough. "Just don''t let her know!" "Wait I seem to have forgotten something? " Lin Fan frowned and thought about it. He always felt that he had forgotten something. But what did you forget? For a moment, he couldn''t remember. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Qi Zixiao''s training ended, and the coach returned her to Qingshan town with excellent attitude. Before going home, I saw a big red g again. Coincidentally, at the moment, there are two students in hot clothes leaning against the front of the car and taking selfie photos "What are you doing?" Qi Zixiao couldn''t help speaking. "What''s your business?" Who knows, a younger sister directly replies: "Stinky loser, it''s not your car..." Chapter 182 Stink loser? Loser, or stinky? Qi Zixiao is not a little white who has just arrived at the earth. In addition, he has learned to surf the Internet and has a mobile phone around him. Is it still a simple matter to use these internet terms? Lousy It''s even more unbearable than a dead fat house! Qi Zixiao was not happy. Although this guy is not good-looking, he can deceive people, but he doesn''t find any advantages. Anyway, he is tied to his virgin. Why do you scold him? If you scold him, isn''t that just cursing the virgin? Without expression, she reached out and took out the key. With a slight press, the light of the car lights up ¡°£¡£¿£¿£¿¡± In a flash, the girl who scolded Qi Zixiao as a lousy loser was totally stupid. First, she looked at the key in her hand, then at the car, and then at the clothes she was wearing. She wanted to vomit blood! The heart is more in a frenzy. You said that you are obviously a local tyrant. Why do you wear such a low profile?! Don''t you know that it''s low-key for the rich to wear T-shirts and shorts, while it''s just lousy for the poor? At that moment, the girl was very embarrassed, her face changed one after another, like a rainbow. "That I''m sorry, I didn''t mean you. I mean that, that... " Qi Zixiao laughed. Not me? I know you scolded that guy. But the key now is the virgin! She still did not speak, just watched quietly. On the other hand, another girl responded and said, "Xiao Yan, how can you talk like that?" "We used to borrow someone''s car to take photos. I''m sorry." "Yes I''m sorry. " "Xiaoyan" can be regarded as having found the steps, and even said sorry. "It doesn''t matter." Qi Zixiao responded lightly. "Really?" Xiaoyan showed a look of excitement. Qi Zixiao: Fake ~ she opened the door and sat on it: "go for a ride?" "Can you really?" The two girls were excited, especially Xiao Yan. They were so happy! She was originally a "monetarist". As a result, she offended the young local tyrant when she opened her mouth. Don''t regret it. But now, local tyrants even invite themselves to go for a ride? This happiness also comes too suddenly?! "Sorry, not you." However, Qi Zixiao did not look at Xiaoyan at all, but said to the woman beside her: "beautiful lady, can you go for a ride with me?" She bit the word "beautiful" very hard. Xiao Yan''s face suddenly changed, a group of ugly In fact, from the face point of view, Xiaoyan is actually more beautiful, but the other side does not invite himself, but also said beautiful? "This..." Xiaoyan''s best friend was a little embarrassed: "not so good?" "You don''t want to?" "No So, Xiaoyan, you can go back by yourself? I Go for a ride Xiao Yan:.... " "Chunchun, you!" "He must have been unkind. Don''t go. We are the best girlfriends, aren''t we?" Xiao Yan is anxious and angry. By what? Why can''t you go for a ride with him, but invite Chunchun and say Chunchun is beautiful? Is it just because you said a stupid loser? She can accept Qi Zixiao''s anger or scold them, but she can''t accept it. Qi Zixiao invites her best friend Chunchun instead of herself! "A good girl..." Chunchun had already opened the co pilot''s door, climbed up and patted himself on the chest: "but, I haven''t been in a big g before." "Just let me sit down once. Besides, I believe my brother is so handsome, he is not a bad man, is he?" Then, she aligned Zixiao blushed: "brother, people believe you very much, where you want to go for a ride, people will accompany you." Xiaoyan was confused: "what a surprise What the hell? For a long time, she felt that she was a money worshiper, and she always wanted to marry into a rich family. To this end, she has already practiced deep in her mind. But at the moment, it seems that she suddenly found that her mind is deep in a ghost?! What''s your best friend Chunchun is the real schemer, OK?! This is clearly crazy step on their own, do not even say that she "let the king pick" ah! How unreasonable!? Xiaoyan is completely angry.Such as her kind of person, has a very typical psychology, that is, they will never let their friends get what they get! Especially my best friend! On weekdays, it is said that they are good friends. But if one day, they meet the local tyrant at the same time, and they are not liked by them. On the contrary, it is the girlfriends who may be good friends with him? Absolutely not allowed! Jealousy explodes in an instant! "Chunchun, what are you doing?" "Do you think a big G is a good man? Do you think that if you sleep with him, he will really treat you? " "Don''t be silly, mother. Who haven''t I met? These rich people are very treacherous. Even if they get on you, they will just kick them off in the end! " "Don''t be silly. You''re not a money worshiper. You don''t understand these routines at all, or you''ll suffer losses!" "Get out of the car, let''s go back together..." However But Chunchun blinked innocently: "won''t it?" She covered her mouth and looked surprised: "brother, are you the kind of person Xiaoyan said?" Pretend! Keep loading! Qi Zixiao sneered in his heart, but said calmly on the surface: "do you see me like it?" "I don''t think you are, and certainly not." Chunchun laughed: "Xiaoyan, you''d better go back first. I''ll come back for a ride. My brother is not a bad man, really." Xiao Yan:.... " My NIMA?! Boom!!! What else does she want to say, but Qi Zixiao has already started the car. "Excuse me. We''re going for a ride." Qi Zixiao spoke faintly. Xiao Yan:.... " At this time, of course, she did not dare to offend Qi Zixiao, but she said angrily, "Chunchun, we are still not good friends?" "Do you believe him and not me?" "Come down!" "Otherwise my best friend will not have to do it!" "How can you do this?" Chunchun''s acting skills are first-class. Tears come down directly. She looks very weak and helpless: "Xiaoyan, I always thought we were the best friends. Why don''t you believe me?" "I just didn''t sit in a big G and wanted to have a try." "But you want to cut off my best friend for this?" "I''m wrong about you!" "Brother, let''s go! I don''t want to see her any more Qi Zixiao: Although her expression did not change, but at the moment, the heart, is amazing! "I''ve seen what a scheming woman and a green tea lady are. Every action, every expression and every" line "are full of ingenuity "I admire you "I really admire it!" "There is no aura on the earth. People can''t practice it. Individual force is simply unbearable, but this is a trick It''s amazing to me Qi Zixiao was shocked. Xiaoyan was also stunned. What''s a trick?! This is a special skill! In vain, I think that my best friend is a white lotus flower. The reason why I stay with her is because she is not as good as herself, her figure is not as good as her own, and her mind is even worse than her own With in the side, not just can set off their own? It turns out that How many times more than her own???? In particular, the performance of Chunchun has always been that kind of super white lotus, which makes Xiaoyan feel cold It''s horrible! Hum The vehicle starts. Slow down. Xiao Yan reacted and cried out in tears: "I want to break up with you "Break up, break up. You''re a friend. I''m Wuwuwu... " Chunchun''s voice is weak and weak, with a cry. After hearing this, Xiaoyan almost burst her lungs! "It''s a woman''s watch that''s so intriguing...." "I''m so angry, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah She left, full of anger. ¡­¡­ On the other side, I turned a few street corners and walked into a small country road Spring tears did not dry, the way: "brother, I do not have a good friend, sobbing." Qi Zixiao: Seeing that Qi Zixiao couldn''t be moved by pretending to be pitiful, Chunchun cried and cried, so she stopped crying. Her red eyes asked, "cough, where are you going to take me?" "Why can''t you see people here?" "You should not..." "However, people will be shy. They can''t be here..." "But it''s hot. I''ll drag my coat."At the next moment, Chunchun took off his coat, leaving only a small open navel vest. Qi Zixiao What the hell!? Can''t the woman take off her clothes when she gets on the bus? Qi purple heart make complaints about Tucao. Why do I drive here? Of course, there is no traffic police on the country road!!! ¡­¡­ But Qi Zixiao is not a fool, know Chunchun''s idea, and at the same time, she suddenly has a strange idea ~! Well, with women What would it feel like? Qi Zixiao suddenly has an impulse to explore. But the next moment, she suddenly felt nausea, even vomiting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out of the car!" "Ah?" "Here it is?" Chunchun was stunned and half bit his lips: "if you really want to It''s better to be in the car. If you get off, you can''t ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± I feel more sick. Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll let you off!" "Well, since my brother insists on it..." Chunchun got off the bus. And then Bang! With the door closed, Qi Zixiao stepped on the accelerator, and the vehicle left. Chun Chun She was silly, and then, with a gloomy face. Now, where does she not understand? I was clearly used to retaliate against my "good friend.". And now, the two have succeeded in changing from girlfriends to "enemies"! ¡­¡­ "I''m sick to death." At home, after stopping the bus, Qi Zixiao patted his chest. "Oh? Disgusting? " But at this time, Zhou Na came out of nowhere and said with a smile: "I said that there is a big G here. It turns out that you bought a big G to bubble my little sister?" "But why did you come back so soon? It would not... " Qi Zixiao was stunned and couldn''t argue with him Chapter 183 "Sister Na, you misunderstood me!" "I''m not going to like those bitches." Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qi Zixiao had an idea: "even if you want to like it, it''s also like you, sister Na..." "Go away!" "Even I dare to molest?" "I''m not one of those young girls who want to marry into a rich family. You can''t cheat me with this kind of means." "Oh, sure enough, as the old saying goes, this man will get worse if he has money." Zhou Na shakes her head. "Think about it. How honest you were when you first moved here?" "Now Learning is bad, learning is bad... " Qi Zixiao cried and laughed: "sister Na ~ ~!" "Well, I won''t tease you." Zhou Na waved her hand: "go in and say it?" ¡­¡­ Go inside. Zhou Na slightly frowned: "I come to see you, actually want to ask me if there is something wrong with me now?" "What do you say?" Qi Zixiao is a little curious. "That''s right. I''ve got a lot of strength now, and then It''s very good to eat. " "My brother said I was a pig when he saw it!" Qi Zixiao was immediately happy: "Zhou Qi? What about him? " "I beat him up and almost didn''t break his leg." Zhou Na wryly smile: "so I want to ask you, I feel that I can''t control my power now..." "Is that so?" Qi Zixiao nodded to show that he understood. That guy said that Zhou Na''s "martial arts" was passed on. So, is that the reason? "I''ll take a look at it for you." "What do you think?" "Don''t you want to undress? Do you want to take advantage of me? " ¡°¡­¡­ No Qi Zixiao said that he didn''t have so much trouble. He grabbed Zhou Na''s wrist directly, and then I was a little surprised. "What are you doing?" "What?" Zhou Na''s face was tight: "is there something wrong with practice?" "No..." Qi Zixiao shook his head, but he was still shocked. Not to say how strong Zhou Na is today, but The internal forces in Zhou Na''s body work in a way that looks like immortal cultivation! Of course, it can be regarded as the "spicy chicken skill" of cultivating immortals. But in fact, it is already very similar! It''s just a few details. But according to Qi Zixiao''s memory, at that time, he felt the internal force running "line" from Lin fan, but this was not the case? "Didn''t you pay much attention at that time?" "You Did it change something? " Qi Zixiao is hard to calm down. Because, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, they can''t beat the immortal cultivators. How to use force to break the way and to prove the way with force? So in the end, it''s still immortal? In the final analysis, it''s just a different way to cultivate immortals. At that point, it''s no longer a simple "warrior.". However, compared with those who practice immortals, the internal force of martial arts practitioners is compared with that of Zhenyuan That''s a huge gap between quality and quantity! But Zhou Na actually practiced martial arts and got the feeling of cultivating immortals? How can this not be shocking!? Especially on the earth without aura, this is undoubtedly more surprising. "There are some changes." Zhou Na''s face was even more tense: "even when I practiced according to the routes you had taught me, I always felt uncomfortable and not quite right." "So I changed it according to my own feelings..." There are some things Zhou Na can''t say clearly. In short, it is Lin fanjiao''s meridians are simply "impassable"! Of course, most of them are connected, but in the lower part of the body, some parts will not work. After all, Lin fan is a man, and this "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" is also a man''s creation, and the line of doing Kung Fu is also based on the physiological structure of men. Women Although Zhou Na can''t realize her talent, it''s just like that. But Zhou Na''s courage is much bigger than that of ordinary people. She not only noticed something wrong, but also changed it according to her own ideas. And then That''s what it is now. "You It''s a good change. " Qi Zixiao also roughly guessed what was going on, but his face was a little strange. It''s hard to say these words clearly. But he couldn''t help but say: "it seems that you are the legendary martial arts wizard. You have changed it so much. Although it''s just some details, it''s much better!" How much stronger?According to Qi Zixiao''s analysis, if Zhou Na can practice Kungfu all the time, and reach the limit of the current version of "eight barrens and Six Harmonies" which is the only one There are some chances to touch immortals! Of course, the premise is Aura! In other words Zhou Na''s change changed a pure martial arts practice into a semi immortal cultivation skill which could touch the threshold of cultivating immortals. The reason is that it is only possible to touch the threshold of cultivating immortals. Can you touch First of all, it is a question whether the new skills can be cultivated to the peak. Secondly, aura, talent, inspiration and so on are all very important factors, but Qi Zixiao naturally won''t say it clearly. Especially after watching the explosion video of mushroom eggs, Xiuxian? Before you are sure that you have enough self-protection ability, you must not expose it. "You mean Well done? " Zhou Na doesn''t believe that she, who has just been exposed to "internal skills", can still improve her performance? "Yes Qi Zixiao is not vague, direct way: "really change very good." "As for why you feel like you can''t control your strength, it''s entirely because after you change, you''ve progressed too fast and your strength, physical fitness, etc. have grown too fast." "In this case, you don''t have enough time to familiarize yourself with your strength, and that''s what happens." "As for eating..." "Internal power can''t be generated out of thin air. It needs to consume energy. As for where the energy comes from..." Bang! Zhou Na immediately supported her forehead with her hand, but sighed, "well, I''m really a sow, and I''ve always been able to eat like this?" "Eat less if you don''t practice your functions." "I''d better practice..." Stop practicing? Zhou Na says she still wants to practice. "Well, sister Na, aren''t you afraid to be called a pig?" Qi Zixiao teased. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Na white her one eye, did not speak: "OK, I leave first, you will continue to bubble your student younger sister." "By the way, I''ll watch over the shed for you. If it''s almost done, I''ll contact you." "But I don''t have to contact me to figure out. Those guys should be very active in closing up. " Zhou Na is gone. Qi Zixiao couldn''t help thinking a lot. First of all About the earth, about the cultivation of immortals, all kinds of problems have been considered. The next day, early morning. The phone rings. "Lin fan." The voice of Lao Chen''s head rang out, which sounded full of air. Qi Zixiao is not familiar with Lao Chen''s voice, but the remarks on the phone number are enough to explain everything. "Old Chen tou, is he discharged from hospital?" Qi Zixiao suddenly wakes up and comes to be interested. Can she remember clearly that Lin Fan said that there should be something in common between cultivating immortals and "science.". Talk to that guy''s teacher, and maybe you''ll find something unexpected. "It happened two days ago, but something happened, so I haven''t been in touch. Are you free today?" "Yes, but in the afternoon." Qi Zixiao didn''t forget that he had to collect the fake spirit stone in the morning, which was the most important thing. "Then in the afternoon, you come to my house." "I''ll send you a location later." "That''s settled!" ¡­¡­ Morning. Qi Zixiao rushed to collect the spirit stone, but he didn''t drive this time, mainly for fear of being detained again But this time receives the pseudo spirit stone quantity, actually far surpasses Qi Zixiao expectation! "Seventy one yuan?" It''s not luck this time, but the base is bigger! After learning that most of the stones of the rich second generation were cut into waste, many stone suppliers were afraid that they would not accept them one day. Therefore, almost all the strength was used to collect the raw stones everywhere, and all those who could see the eye were brought in This will lead to the overall number of larger, the overall number of more, the number of pseudo spirit stone, naturally also more. "That''s good!" "With these 71 pseudo spirit stones and those at home, it''s enough to set up an intermediate spirit gathering array. I''ll be free when I go back..." "Change the spirit gathering array in the courtyard into a medium-sized one!" Is your guess right? Can the elixir "vomit" the aura absorbed? Qi Zixiao is not sure yet, but try to know? If it can, it''s absolutely great news! "And"If that guy''s accomplishments are high enough..." She looked up at the sky, misty, unable to see the blue sky, and could not help frowning. ¡­¡­ After cutting five stones, Qi Zixiao directly asked Qin ya to help build a pickup truck to pull back the fake spirit stone. Then there was a big lunch, and then headed for the location of Lao Chen tou. What to do if someone steals the house? There is no need to worry too much. First of all, Daimao itself has a certain strength. Secondly, after signing the contract of master and servant, they are interlinked to a certain extent. Although Daimao can''t know what Qi Zixiao or Lin fan is thinking, if something happens, he can contact TA. In this way, Qi Zixiao naturally can leave at ease. ¡­¡­ Lao Chen''s residence is not too far away. It''s just near the University Town, but in two different directions from Castle Peak. One is in the east of the University Town, and the other is in the West. Old Chen tou was originally from C City. With no descendants, he would not go to other places to live. At the same time, if he is not from C City, he will not become a graduate tutor of C University of technology. This is a quiet villa. It''s really small. Although it''s a villa, if you don''t count the garden, it will cover about 80 square meters. The internal area is estimated to be only about 60 square meters. It can be seen that Lao Chen is not a person who likes to enjoy himself. Kowtow, kowtow. Qi Zixiao knocks on the door. Chapter 184 "Coming?" Old Chen had an apron on his head and a kind face. "You here?" Qi Zixiao was a little surprised. He didn''t see such a scene in the immortal cultivation world. A little old man was wearing an apron "Hey, I think you''re almost there, so cut some fruit." "Come in and sit down. It''ll be ready in a minute." ¡­¡­ Entering the room, Qi Zixiao found that the decoration inside the house was also very simple and low-key. At the same time, there was a kind of bookish atmosphere, which made people very comfortable. There is a sense of peace. After a while, old Chen came out with a plate of fruit. "Have some?" "Let''s get down to business." Qi Zixiao smiles. It''s not that she didn''t give face. She just came over immediately after eating. Moreover, the taste of fruit is not comparable to that of lingguo The attraction is not that strong. "Yes." Lao Chen pushed his glasses: "the reason why I didn''t contact you these days is actually doing some research." "Of course, I didn''t tell anyone about it." "I have a document here. You can have a look first." He handed over a stack of papers. Qi Zixiao opened it and saw two pictures at first sight. You can see the difference between the two photos about the size of A4 paper, and there are notes below. Before and after the change! The first one is a picture before the change. It looks much older than before. Although the eyes are full of energy, compared with the change, it looks like a teenager! If ordinary people saw it, they would think that the second photo was taken more than ten years ago. Obviously, this is not the case. Qi Zixiao is not surprised. What''s the effect of aura? She knows so well! For example, ordinary people in the world of immortal cultivation live as if they were 100 years old. It is not uncommon for ordinary people to be 150 years old or even 200 years old. Why? There is Aura! Even if you can''t cultivate immortals, the aura will flow in and out of the body! Delaying aging or something is just one of the most basic effects of Reiki. Lin Fan mentioned to her that he had input a trace of real yuan to Lao Chen. What is Zhenyuan? It can be seen as the Reiki after absorption, refining and purification! It looks like a teenager. That''s normal. If you input enough real yuan, you will be able to be a few decades younger. If there is no trace of Qi Zixiao, turn to page 3 "You don''t seem surprised." "So, do you really know it will be like this "I think so." Qi Zixiao nodded. On the third page, it says Research Report! "At this time, I''m bored at home. There are few instruments and it''s not very professional. However, I can refer to it. I think it''s very important." Mr. Chen explained. Qi Zixiao nodded gently and then looked down. This research report is completely handwritten by Mr. Chen. It described in detail the changes he had noticed in the past few days, and even carried out some research on biological cells Although he is a big physics man, but biology, there are also some involved, simple research is not completely impossible. After a while, Qi Zixiao saw the final conclusion. Conclusion: cell activity is increased for unknown reasons, the speed of cell division is accelerated, and the speed of cell aging is slowed down. Thanks to this, the body function is fully recovered, as if 15 years younger. The specific changes of physical fitness are not clear. Before the change, no detailed physical data were recorded, but the self-esteem was better than that of 15 years ago. That''s the end of the data. Old Chen timely said: "no way, the conditions are simple, we can only draw these conclusions, deeper level I can''t do it. " "Not even if there are conditions, unless you cut me off..." "In a word, even if I die, I don''t want to be cut off." "Like Einstein, they made it clear not to cut his head after he died, but he was still cut off." Qi Zixiao: How to answer? Be honest and ask what cells are? It''s just a revelation? She thought a little, but she still felt that she could only "cheat" now, pretending that she knew, and then she would search again. So she recited the contents and conclusions of the materials in silence. Then he said, "is that so? I don''t really know what''s going to happen "You don''t know?" Old Chen was stunned. "I mean, in scientific terms, I don''t know what''s going to happen." Qi Zixiao stressed."So it is!" Old Chen nodded, some suddenly: "this is said in the past, if you do not carry out detailed anatomy and examination, really no one said clearly." "But It''s obviously impossible to dissect or something "Is it convenient to tell me? What did you give me? " Thinking of what Lin fan had said before, he could disclose something to Lao Chen, and he had never felt any "threat" from him. Knowing that he was trustworthy, Qi Zixiao nodded and said, "Zhenyuan." "Zhenyuan?" "You mean Internal force and so on Old Chen was shocked: "although I have guessed, there are really internal skill and martial arts experts in the world?" "No, it''s not internal power, it''s not internal power, it''s a big level higher than internal force, Zhenyuan." "Ah?" "In short, it''s the difference between practicing martial arts and cultivating immortals." "Cultivating immortals?" Lao Chen was completely shocked: "you Cultivating immortals? " "This It''s not scientific "No, no, what happened to me is not science at all. At least, it''s not" science "now, but a new science that we have never known and contacted before." He did not wait for Qi Zixiao to answer, then he opened his mouth one after another. "Besides, the facts are in front of me. I have no reason not to believe it, so Are there really people who cultivate immortals? " Qi Zixiao thought for a while, in order to calm down Lao Chen and make him understand more intuitively She gently raised her right hand, palm up, and then. Hum. A cloud of misty real yuan appeared in the palm, just like holding a purple cloud. "Is Zhenyuan purple?" Old Chen''s eyes widened and looked carefully for fear of missing any details. "It varies from person to person. Mine is purple." Practice purple spirit East, Zhenyuan is naturally purple, but these details are not necessary to say, also useless. "So, is Zhenyuan different in nature because of different people?" "You can say that too!" "Well In addition to delaying aging and improving cell activity, what are the other effects? " Touch! The next moment, Qi Zixiao gently fluttering down, solid wood tea table suddenly appeared a palm print, up and down transparent. Old Chen tou: "......!" "I have to pay for it." Qi Zixiao: "Ha ha, I''m joking with you, that is to say, are you really a legendary immortal cultivator?" "In legend That''s right. " Qi Zixiao murmured in his heart: at least in terms of the earth, it is a legendary existence. "Really Too, too... " Old Chen got up and went around Qi Zixiao for several times, but he didn''t know what to say. He was just amazed. For a long time, old Chen tou sighed with emotion: "is it that in ancient times, there were already human beings and immortals in the earth in ancient times?" "According to the research of modern science, it is generally believed that the oxygen content on the earth was very high before dinosaurs became the overlord." "Therefore, all living things are very huge. An insect can grow to several meters long, and a dragonfly can spread its wings more than two meters." "Mainstream academic circles believe that this is the reason for the high oxygen content. Is it really because of the existence of aura and immortals?" Old Chen frowned, thinking and whispering. Qi Zixiao saw that he was thinking, did not make a sound to disturb, just listen quietly, at the same time also understood a lot of things. For example, in the ancient times of the earth, dragonflies could have grown so big?! That''s obviously abnormal! At least it''s not normal for a planet without aura. In other words The earth in ancient times had aura? ¡­¡­ Old Chen is still whispering. "It''s also true. If it''s just oxygen, it doesn''t make sense. If it''s the effect of aura..." "But what is aura "What is it made of?" "What''s in the air?" "If we calculate in this way, it should be said that there was aura in the air in ancient times, but now it has not?" He looked at Qi Zixiao again: "no, there should be, but it is very few?" "It''s gone." Qi Zixiao gave a definite answer: "there is no aura in the air today, at least I have not found aura in the air where I have been." ¡°¡­¡­ Is it gone "So, is the earth itself actually declining? But in the scientific community, it is thought that the oxygen content is reduced, but in fact, it is the disappearance of aura? " With a "Scholar" mentality, Mr. Chen is constantly overthrowing his inherent thinking and establishing a new cognition.One On the cognition of "immortal cultivator" and "aura"! And this is also a scientist, a relevant personnel should have the mentality and character. A real scientist never stands in the inherent "science" to deny and attack others, but to actively explore and dare to overthrow! "The end of the law era often mentioned in those novels is still true?" Lao Chen suddenly felt a little funny. They say that the novel is full of nonsense, but the novel is full of nonsense. Is it right? "If there was aura in ancient times on earth, then Today''s earth is indeed the end of the law era. " Qi Zixiao nodded to show approval. "So..." Lao Chen was silent for a moment: "can you give me some of your aura, or Your real dollar? " "I don''t know much about them. It''s hard to imagine what Reiki and Zhenyuan are." "If there are some for me to do research, maybe We can make some different discoveries. " He looked at Lin Fan and said, "since you have chosen to tell me this, you should also have some ideas." "Well!" Qi Zixiao nodded and admitted. "I also want to know whether" science "can be used to analyze aura, or even Artificial Aura Chapter 185 "Sure enough." "According to what you said, today''s earth has no aura, and if you want to cultivate immortals, you should need aura." "Maybe I can help you get the aura out? But don''t be too hopeful. My main research area is quantum mechanics in physics "Do your best." "Of course." Qi Zixiao expressed his approval. She is not a murderer or something. If people can''t do it, they force others to do it, or they will be killed? It''s not evil cultivation. It can''t be done. "Aura I don''t have Aura now. Give you some real yuan. If you put it in two or three days, it will become aura. " "But what do you use to collect it?" Zhenyuan, after Reiki refining and commission, becomes someone''s "property.". But when the "one''s property" is out of his control, it will gradually become "ownerless". That''s understandable. It is impossible for Zhenyuan to exist in the air for a long time in the state of being ownerless. Therefore, after being stored for a period of time, it will gradually degenerate into aura. "I''ve got some airtight containers." Old Chen chuckled: "actually, I''m also prepared. After all, you can say it''s true yuan or internal force. Once it''s thoroughly studied, it will have a great effect on you, me and the whole world." "In the past few days, I have tried my best to persuade myself not to be shocked and make myself believe in the existence of" internal power "and" internal skill ", but I didn''t expect that even if it was like this, I would still "Sure enough, my imagination is still too limited." "However, I have also prepared some containers to collect some internal forces for research. But now it has become the collection of Zhenyuan, or Reiki?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao shook his head gently and did not speak. Too limited imagination? With regard to the current performance of Mr. Chen, his imagination is not too limited. In Qi Zixiao''s view, for the earth where "science dominates everything", Lao Chen was the first one to walk in the forefront of science. He was able to accept the theological existence of "cultivating immortality" with such "calmness" that he was shocked several times in the process This is far beyond human reach. After all, the deeper one is in a certain field, the more difficult it is to believe in the existence of the opposite field. For example, scientific research shows that it is very difficult for ordinary people to live beyond 100 years old under normal conditions. As a result, the concept of cultivating immortals and aura has emerged Easily live beyond 100 years old, even 200 years old? Is this a complete subversion to science? That is to say, a real "Scholar" like Lao Chen tou can be so easily accepted. Although his position is very high and his academic knowledge is very strong, he always keeps a "Scholar" heart Only in this way can we make continuous progress and never be complacent! ¡­¡­ The container prepared by Lao Chen Tou is not a rare thing. In short, it is a small compression jar. Of course, it''s the kind they use for research, which is not less than the common ones on the market. At the moment, the sealed jar is in the empty state. Qi Zixiao only needs to use the instrument to pour some of his real yuan into it. After figuring out the principle, Qi Zixiao was not stingy. He gave two jars directly, about the amount of two pseudo spirit stones. After collecting them, Lao Chen carefully put the two jars away and said, "actually, I have a question." "What?" "Just now you said that there is no aura in the air, but according to the law of conservation of energy, it is impossible for your true element to be produced out of thin air. So, where did your aura come from?" "With money." Qi Zixiao responded. Old Chen was stunned and said, "what''s wrong "Money Can you still buy this? Do you still have an industrial chain? So Do we really have a group of immortal practitioners hidden in China? " "You dare to think." Qi Zixiao couldn''t help laughing: "you should not like to read those novels, right?" Mr. Chen was embarrassed: "I''ve seen some of them these days. After all, it''s hard for science to explain what I''ve experienced." "Say so." Qi Zixiao thought for a moment: "I don''t know if there are any immortals in China. Because I have never been to every corner of China. " "But as far as I guess, there is no big probability." Why? Because if there were, then the pseudo spirit stone would have been the property of the shooter, and if he bought so many of them, he must have been targeted! Probably, since the rate is nothing to prove. What''s more, not to mention the cultivation of immortals. Even those who practice martial arts and internal skills can''t be found. Where are they from?Even Qi Zixiao wanted to have immortal practitioners. Because in this way, maybe we can get some aura or something Even if the other party doesn''t open his eyes, he can "defend himself" by beating the other party down and grabbing the aura directly! Unfortunately There is no such if. "So you say to buy Reiki with money?" "I didn''t buy Reiki." Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but I tell you that you can''t absorb it." "All right." Old Chen no longer insisted: "then I''ll ask you something." "If you buy these two cans of aura, how much will it cost?" "Two or three million?" Qi Zixiao responds lightly. Old Chen tou: "!?!" "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..." And then there was communication. Lao Chen asked a lot of questions, which were very professional. Almost all the details about the cultivation of immortals were included. But more importantly, he asked about Reiki and Zhenyuan. But old Chen also has a sense of propriety. He doesn''t ask anything he shouldn''t ask. For example, he did not mention Kung Fu or how Lin Fan came into contact with the cultivation of immortals. That''s discretion! Obviously, these problems belong to the category of "secrets". If you talk about them casually, you will offend people and give people a feeling of "thinking". What''s more, for smart people, if the other party wants to say it, it will naturally say that if the other party doesn''t want to say it, he still foolishly runs to ask, isn''t it boring? A communication, enough to end in the evening. Later, old Chen fired two small dishes with excitement, and let Qi Zixiao go after eating. "If, according to what you said, Zhenyuan will completely degenerate into Reiki in about three days, then I should be able to give a preliminary conclusion in about five days." After sending Qi Zixiao out of the house, Lao Chen waved his hand and said goodbye. "That''s settled!" Qi Zixiao was in a good mood and left. "Science and technology and immortal cultivation?" "I don''t know whether it can be" combined "or not, but I really hope that some sparks can be made. In this way, at least the chances that the guy will be alive until I come to find him will be much greater, many..." ¡­¡­ Stop to rent, return to Castle Peak town on the way, Qi Zixiao suddenly feel i''m hungry. After all, it''s not enough for Lao Chen to stir fry those two dishes and have two people eat them. "Hungry Go and eat something good? " Qi Zixiao touched his chin and thought carefully: "hey? What delicious self-service was last time? Didn''t it mean that after the challenge was successful, could I have a few free meals? " "I''m going to pass by that place anyway. It''s such a happy decision!" ¡­¡­ Not long ago, the delicious cafeteria, the boss saw the face of plague. "Why is he here?" "This is a pervert "Come on, let the chef put away all the valuable ingredients, and then say that they are gone. If they have eaten up, they must not let him find out!" In the dining-room kitchen, there was a flutter of chickens and dogs. But even so, two hours later, when Qi Zixiao left with a satisfied face, only the boss, who wanted to spit blood, and the stunned, hard to calm shop assistants were left. "That''s too much to eat, huh?" "This is a beast! If he does it a few more times, I can''t open my shop yet? " At this moment, the boss regretted that he had to hold such an activity. "If it goes on like this, I''ll have to close the door..." The boss groaned. However, at this time, Qi Zixiao, who had not gone far, fell back. The boss glared: "you Anything else? " "Nothing. I just want to say that I didn''t eat enough today. I''ll prepare more skin prawns next time." Qi Zixiao grinned. The boss:.... " My special! Close the door. I can''t open it anymore?! The boss was completely convinced. Before that, he never believed that customers could get their money back by eating self-help. Even if they could eat it again, they would feel that they would not lose, but in fact, they would always make money from the buffet boss. But now He was convinced. Can''t eat back? I''ve eaten all my seafood for half a day, but I haven''t eaten enough?! Neuropathy!!! ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking, Qi Zixiao was in a good mood. I didn''t rush to take a taxi, but walked on the road and strolled leisurely. "Speaking of it, I haven''t really spent a good time in the earth''s night. So, is the night of the global city like this..."Although he ran outside at night, at that time, where was Qi Zixiao in the mood to enjoy the night scenery? Now walking in the city, looking at the distant scenery, I can''t help but feel that there is a different scene. Although it is not as magnificent and magnificent as Xiuxian world, it also has its own unique charm. And then Passing by a high-end looking "Van", Qi Zixiao suddenly finds that the window is bright. In the light, it looks like a mirror. What''s more, it seems that I''m a little bit out of shape now. For example, hair, I don''t know whether it''s because I was too absorbed in eating just now or how. It''s a bit messy now. She looked at the mirror in the back of the van and grabbed her hair. However, at this moment, the door opened A young man with sunglasses and suits was full of impatience and disgust. "Hello, boy, have you taken enough pictures?" "Do you know the way you grin at me is really disgusting and annoying?" Chapter 186 Qi Zixiao: "My friend, it''s just to have a look at it. Don''t go too far?" "What?" "What?" Who knows, the young man squinted and sneered: "what? Is it against the law to drag? " "Do you know what kind of car this is? You deserve a picture? " "Isn''t it just a van?" Qi Zixiao quipped: "who doesn''t have a car?" "Van?" The young man laughed. "You may be driving a van, but this is ELFA monla Lisa, understand?" "Don''t know how to take a mobile phone Baidu? Return the van Qi Zixiao looks at him. "What are you looking at?" "Nothing." She finally opened her mouth and said, "can I get in the car and tell you?" "Well?" The young man was stunned. Before reaction, Qi Zixiao got on the bus and closed the door, then Crackling! The car was shaking and the screams came out. "Ah A few seconds later. I''ve seen Zixiao get off the car in such a long way Qi Zixiao is gone. Inside the car, the young man was already black and blue, and was beaten very badly. "How dare you beat me?" Young people are now in pain, grinning, tears and tears. He wants to chase and fight back. Unfortunately, he has no strength. He can only watch Qi Zixiao go away ¡­¡­ Inside the holy land. After checking his body, he found that he was not damaged by his own playing. Lin Fan only felt comfortable and refreshed. The feeling of being played bad just now has disappeared completely. "Sure enough, even after reaching the golden elixir period, the immortals can reach the state of being free of dust and dirt, and bathing is conducive to physical and mental health." "Comfortable ~!" "So next, ask Dan Chengzi about the miraculous medicine." "But I need to come up with a better statement. If not, there will be doubts." If you want to grow your own elixir, it''s not impossible. But what are the problems encountered in the process of turning common medicinal materials into panacea? It doesn''t make sense if you don''t think of a good reason. Therefore, before we go, we must think about this reason well, and we must not make any mistakes. ¡­¡­ Crackling! Before entering the alchemy room, the familiar sound of mahjong collision has come. When I went in, I found that the "team playing cards" was better than before. Even, it was not only mahjong, but also more people fighting landlords! As soon as Lin Fan thought about it, he realized that it must be that after playing with landlords for a period of time, ah Wu opened it to all users. After users have played a few on the network, it is not difficult to do some poker to fight the landlords. It''s just "The feeling of" purple house Vegas "is stronger and more intuitive, OK?" Freya Lim can''t help but make complaints about his heart. In addition to playing cards, there are also many "waiters". They are all pretty good-looking girls, which are legendary among various card tables. In their hands, they hold steaming tea, fruit and snacks. "Oh? Is there a place? " At this time, a disciple came into the alchemy room, saw the vacancy, and immediately laughed. "Younger martial brother, will mahjong come? If you are short of one, you will be left behind. " Just waiting for the opponent of a few people immediately wave, full of joy, the picture is full of feeling! "Come on, we must have some!" "What, waiter, send me two bottles of zuki Dan, and I''ll settle the bill later!" "Yes, objective." "Miss waiters" nearby answered immediately. Lin Fan sees the situation: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " So soon formed the industrial chain?! Even if he was shocked, he found Dan Chengzi, who was hiding in the secret room and counted the spirit stones. "What''s the matter with you?" "Everything is done according to your Highness''s command." Dan Chengzi smile with a fat chrysanthemum like: "Your Highness is really high opinion!" "After I followed your Highness''s instructions, I found that it was very popular and the business was excellent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t you?! Lin Fan rolled his eyes. You''ve even got a "beauty waiter". If you continue to develop, will it be time for "beauty lotus official online licensing"?!Not to mention anything else, just the little sisters Should be able to attract some people to come! "What''s the matter with those female disciples? Would a disciple of the alchemy room be willing to be a "shopkeeper" "They?" Dan Chengzi''s mouth grinned: "Your Highness''s insight is like a torch. They are not our alchemy room disciples, but outside disciples." "I thought that there was always someone to do the tea and water work, so I went to the task hall to release some tasks. When I was a sophomore in January, I gave two foundation pills as a reward." "Isn''t it? Many of the younger martial sisters in the foundation period are rushing to come here... " Lin Fan: OK! Without a teacher! Not only that, but also special Niang regards "beautiful lotus official" as a task and publishes it to the mission Hall of the Holy Land But the people in the mission hall really gave it, and then there were so many little sisters running to do the task? "The goods are really rich..." In the end, Lin fan can only sigh, and then discuss the business. ¡­¡­ In terms of mobile phones, Dan Chengzi has been refining about 1000 mobile phones a day, which is not much. However, he can just keep "hunger marketing" and sell out every day. The effect is very good. After all, for the tens of thousands of disciples in the holy land, 1000 a day It''s too few. Nowadays, mobile phones are in hot demand. Especially in the son of a dynamic, many students have heard about it, is one by one enthusiastic, now the circle of friends is quite lively. After a simple chat, Lin Fan raised his own questions. "What do you know about the cultivation of panacea?" "Your Highness is laughing." Speaking of elixir, Dan Chengzi''s fat face trembled with confidence: "every qualified disciple in the alchemy room has his own experience in the cultivation of miraculous herbs." "I''m afraid no one in the whole alchemy room can surpass me in my understanding of the miraculous medicine, except my master who is not in tune." "This fat man is very good." Lin Fan murmured in secret, and then said, "in this case, I will test you." "Not long after the breakthrough, I have been trying other things in recent days. For example, when I have nothing to do, I want to plant some panacea, and I think I can have some different insights." When saying this, Lin fan has been paying attention to Dan Chengzi''s expression. Found that his look did not change, instead, he nodded again and again. "Your Highness is right." Dan Chengzi said with a smile: "the cultivation and cultivation of this elixir seems to be some non mainstream means, but in fact, it also contains countless truth." "If it can be planted well, there will be some insights." "Do you think so?" Lin Fan gently nodded: "but, the general elixir, I am not interested." "The way of practice is to go against the heaven. If you go against the current, you will go back if you don''t advance. " "It''s true for us who are cultivating immortals, but why is it not so?" "Does your highness mean..." "Elixir, this is the elixir. What''s the point of cultivating it?" "I was thinking, starting with common herbs!" "Just like me, we are just mortals at the beginning, but we can change step by step and become a monk..." "This is the transition and transformation of life level, and the evolution of common medicinal materials into panacea is the same." "Your Highness!" Dan Chengzi''s face became more and more serious. He suddenly clasped his fist and said, "Your Highness is more than we can reach." "As your highness said, if you take care of a common medicinal material and transform it into a panacea, you can even improve its quality again and again..." "This is no different from a strict practice." "Only the invincible can have this belief..." "Don''t flatter." Lin Fan interrupted directly: "tell me what to do." "For example, what problems will be encountered in the process?" "Your Highness, Dan Chengzi is really convinced, not flattering..." "As for how to do it, ordinary herbs should be transformed into panacea, and aura is a necessary condition." "And the concentration of Reiki must reach or exceed the critical point, otherwise it is difficult to transform successfully." "Oh?" It''s to the point! Lin Fan remained silent and continued to ask, "what if the concentration of aura is not enough?" "There''s a high probability of a" deformed transformation. " "Deformed metamorphosis?" "Well, the so-called abnormal metamorphosis includes, but is not limited to, the sudden increase in body size, or the transformation into another medicinal material, and various changes in appearance.""It seems to have changed a lot, but in fact, it has not become a panacea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that the problem you are facing now? It''s done! In the end, it''s not enough Aura! The cause of the problem is clear, but this reason, but also let Lin Fan feel headache. The earth has no aura, so it''s hard to build a spirit gathering array, which can only rely on the rare aura among the pseudo spirit stones. Qi Zixiao also said that she had applied fertilizer! So This problem can only be solved by "piling up" pseudo spirit stones. At the same time, Lin Fan also figured out the taste. At the beginning, he was thinking of using this rare aura to make some fake miraculous drugs and try to refine them into aura balls. As a result, the aura is not enough, and the fake elixir is not made, but some deformed and transformed medicinal materials are made ¡­¡­ After leaving the alchemy room, Lin fan has been thinking about this problem. Choice! If we want to make miraculous medicine, we must increase the investment of pseudo spirit stone. But what if, after practicing aura balls, they find that the aura they can provide is not as good as the pseudo spirit stone? Isn''t it unnecessary to take off your pants and fart, and let yourself suffer losses in vain? "After all, the consensus in the scientific community is that there will be loss of energy in the transformation..." He frowned and could not make a decision for a moment. Chapter 187 Snow girl peak At the moment, the snow girl is proud and smiling. After this period of time of mahjong storm, snow girl successfully lost to Qi Zixiao''s millions of spirit stones to win back! Not only that, but also made a small profit. It''s just Her followers have been in a bad mood recently. "Oh! Lost again A female disciple pushed the mahjong in front of her: "no, I can''t beat snow girl." "Me too, I can''t beat it!" "No, no more..." Several younger martial sisters have said that they are afraid, but if they can''t fight, they will not fight! They left in the air, leaving only snow girl, happy and contented! "Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, this time, you brought a good small bowl of mahjong It''s really my destiny ~! " After winning all the spirit stones of her followers, snow girl naturally put her eyes on other students. I don''t know how many people have been invited to come here these days. Naturally, she killed all directions and won the most. Playing mahjong and cards usually depends on luck, but the other half also depends on strength. And luck, there is a more high-end saying in the realm of cultivating immortals, Qi Yun! Qi Yun is illusory and mysterious, but it does exist. Most of her disciples have better chances than most of them! Not only that, she has to contact mahjong a few days earlier, and one contact is Qi Zixiao, the person who can play mahjong most in Xiuxian world. In this case, her skill is much better than other disciples. Add up in pairs. Although as a cultivator of immortals, we all have a strong calculation ability and a good memory. We won''t forget what cards we''ve played. Computable ability is strong, and whether or not know how to play a good card, but can not directly draw the equal sign ~! So, snow girl won very well! Even let her feel, Qi Zixiao seems not so annoying After all, I have not only paid off the previous "debts", but also re entered the ten million spirit Stone Club Isn''t it beautiful? ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. "Touch!" Su muxue smilingly touches Mo Daolin''s Yaoji, backhand hits a piece of 90000, and says: "it''s said that there is something wrong with our purple mansion?" Zizhu real man touched the card and said, "do monsters make trouble?" Mo Daolin nodded: "a poisonous Jiao." Cool down. "In the waterfall chaos near the star sea." "Do you want me to do it?" Xiao Zhan touched his beard: "its poison bag should be able to refine some good things." Several people play mahjong while communicating. Mo Daolin was silent for a moment: "let the younger generation go." "Yes..." Bang! Su muxue turned the mahjong in front of him: "Hu!" Then, she looked full of reminiscence: "now, many of the younger generation of Zifu have come to the fore. It''s also time for them to gradually take over the clan affairs and go out to experience." "In the beginning, I wait It was a time of blood and chaos. " "Today''s disciples, after all, are still rare some bloody, less tempered, can not be considered satisfactory." The other three nodded in succession. To cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven and fight for life with heaven! Nowadays, the world of cultivating immortals is peaceful and peaceful, especially the disciples of the great holy places. In the holy land, they have never experienced anything but practice They are like the parents and elders of a group of teenagers. Although they are worried, they have to let their students experience it. Otherwise, in the future, how can we afford the purple mansion holy land? "Who''s going?" Mo Daolin began to build the Great Wall again without trace. Several people''s movements did not stop, but in a few words, discussed the candidate. "Let me send someone to zizhufeng." Immortal Zizhu chuckled: "Li Fu was beaten by Jiuwu a few days ago. He thought he was beaten by his nameless disciples of his generation. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. He was holding back his strength." "Let him go, too." "That''s him." Mo Daolin nodded, which is also a tone for this matter. Then, Zizhu immortal immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted Li Fu. "Master?" Listening to the crackling sound, Li Fu''s face suddenly turned black. "Apprentice, your younger generation has gradually grown up. Now, it is time to give you a heavy responsibility." Hearing this, Li Fu''s face brightened: "master, please make it clear!" Nowadays, the birth of sons and daughters, the top ten disciples, as well as many of their own and core disciples, are in the holy land, and no one has ever been entrusted with an important task.Now you''re going to be given a big responsibility? Li Fu was naturally happy. "The waterfall is disordered in the Xinghai sea, and the poisonous Jiaos are in disorder. You should take some younger martial brothers and sisters and go to kill them, so as to bring peace to the people nearby." "This is the first time that our purple house has publicly sent its contemporary disciples down the mountain to subdue demons and demons. Remember, don''t fall in love with Zifu and the name of Zizhu peak." "Don''t worry, master!" Li Fu was excited and ambitious at the moment: "I will not disgrace my life!" The first public dispatch of contemporary disciples down the mountain to subdue demons and demons? This is not to say, I am now the face of purple mansion?! Hum! How about the present? Let''s see who is today''s romantic! ¡­¡­ This phone just hung up, almost at the same time, Mo Daolin''s voice, like the arrival of the heavenly power, shakes the purple mansion, dispels the nine clouds, and comes mighty! "He sent Li Fu, the chief of Zizhu peak, and led his disciples to subdue demons and demons in the waterfall chaos star sea, so as to restore peace to the people under the rule of Zifu." Boom! The sound is like thunder, shaking all over the world, the whole purple mansion holy land thousands of miles, all can hear! Countless auspicious clouds were scattered, as if the heavenly power had come! "Disciple Li Fu, respect the holy edict! This trip will not be a disgrace to your life Li fufei went up to the sky, almost using all the real yuan, shouting loudly! At this moment, being named by the Lord is the supreme glory. Naturally, you can work as hard as you can! ¡­¡­ Boom!!! Mo Daolin''s voice still reverberates in the purple mansion holy land. Thousands of disciples have heard of it! At this moment, all the servants, the outer disciples and the inner disciples all looked envious. A large number of their own disciples and core disciples went out of their homes in seclusion, looked up at the sky, listened to the echo of Mo Daolin''s voice, and looked to the direction of Zizhu peak from a distance ¡­¡­ Snow girl floating on the top of snow girl peak, looking at Zizhu peak, the smile on her face has already disappeared. "Why Li Fu, not me? " "So solemnly declare that this is the first battle of contemporary disciples..." "However, just, the world of great struggle is about to open, and I, xuenu, will fight for a place in the purple mansion for myself!" ¡­¡­ Dan Chengzi twisted his fat body and stood on the top of the alchemy house with a sad face. "That''s it? My accomplishments... " "No, I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Oh, but my talent and cultivation progress is really slow." "It''s better to refine more life-saving pills." ¡­¡­ On the peak. Shensuanzi''s eyes were red, his arms were bare, and he stood with his fists closed. "The world of great struggle has begun. I should choose the opportunity of heaven, but why To this day, I still can''t see through it? " "Golden eyes with fire eyes..." "If I can succeed in refining, I may have a glimpse of the future!" Boom! He turned around, almost at the same time, behind countless strange petrified into powder! ¡­¡­ Inside the door. Tao Xiaoman stands with his sword closed. "The world of great struggle is coming. With the cloud and smoke sword formula, I should be able to win some status..." In addition to her, there are a large number of inner disciples, full of blood. ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Jiuwu, who had been treated with wine, was given Tianqi a beating on his back. When Mo Daolin''s voice came, Tian Qi suddenly got up. "The world of struggle in your purple mansion has begun!" "Yes." Wine five sighs, instantly there are countless memories in my heart. Who knows, the next second, Tian Qi Huoran turns around and looks at fan Qiang and Lu Ming: "disciples." "Shiniang!" Lu Ming immediately clasped his fist. Today, he is full of stars and accomplishments. He has reached the golden elixir peak! "Shiniang..." Fan was strong and weak, and his face was full of despair. He had already guessed what would happen. "The world of great struggle has begun. Although we don''t have many disciples in Dionysian peak, you are all dragons and phoenixes among people. You should be prepared to strive for the top!" "Sure enough!" Fan Jianqiang rolled his eyes and choked. However, Lu Ming held his fist again: "dare to ask Shiniang, what is the world of great struggle?" "A hundred years." Tian Qi responded: "all the disciples in the great holy places are more than ten million. Although they have the titles of Saint son, Saint daughter and ten disciples, they are not unchangeable, but will gradually change." "When the contemporary disciples of a holy land grow up, they will open a world of great struggle." "In a hundred years, the disciples can strive for a bright future by means of their own means! As long as you don''t kill your classmates. ""This is the holy land to give all disciples a fair chance to compete!" "It''s better to be a disciple, a saint or a son!" "It''s OK to cut off demons, defend the common people, and concentrate on cultivation! A hundred years later, it is the time for your generation of disciples to really determine their status! " "Otherwise, the vast majority of the disciples in the holy land will never have a chance to turn over?" "Just now, brother Mo''s opening is the beginning of a world of great strife. Remember not to weaken your master''s name." Hearing this, Lu Ming was relaxed and happy, and her eyes were full of energy. But fan Qiang sighed and was unable to extricate himself. "Lu Ming, you are still shallow in cultivation, so you can stay in the mountains for a while. You are strong. You are a good child, and you are very safe. After that, you will walk around on behalf of Dionysian peak." Fan Qiangqiang: "Shiniang, can I not go? I''m afraid. I think of the elder martial brother who "Strong!" Tian Qi said: "your strength and steadiness, in the eyes of the teacher, why should you be modest?" "What''s more, although the holy land is good, jade can''t be made into an artifact if it''s not polished!" "It should be noted that the greatest opportunity is often in the broad world, not in the Holy Land..." Fan Qiangqiang: Chapter 188 Fan Qiangqiang is dying. He really doesn''t want to go out. After all, the elder martial brother has a lesson in the past, and in his opinion, the force of his own strength is not safe at all. But Tian Qi is determined to let him go out and strive for the upper level He couldn''t help looking at Jiuwu, hoping that his master could be reliable once. At this time, Jiuwu couldn''t help saying, "seven seven, or Forget it? " "It''s not just for you and me." Tian Qi retorted: "it''s also for the sake of being strong." "You should know more about his situation than I do. His reason is that he has a broader future. If he does not experience the storm, his future achievements will be..." Jiuwu stopped talking. This is the truth. However, Lu Ming said, "master, teacher Niang, after the end of the world of great controversy, they will be rewarded according to their contribution to killing demons and demons? On seniority? " "This Is there something wrong with it? " "Of course it''s not that simple." Jiuwu explained: "it''s not just these, it''s just a way to get promoted in the holy land." "Those who cultivate immortals will naturally respect their strength, and will eventually determine their real ranking." "But if you have a lot of credit, even if you don''t have enough strength, you can have a good place in the future." "For example, today''s task hall leader, in our generation, is not brilliant, and his strength is ordinary. However, he has found a Tianjiao disciple in the Holy Land and made great contributions. Therefore, he can become the leader of the mission hall." "It should be noted that our purple mansion holy land covers tens of thousands of miles, and there are too many positions and things to be taken over by people." "If you are able to make contributions, even if you are not an immortal in the future, you can also have a good destination." Hearing this, Lu Ming suddenly realized, and then exclaimed, "so it is." "That''s pretty good." "Yes Tian Qi couldn''t help but sigh: "the great struggle of the purple mansion is the most gentle one among the seven holy places in the world of cultivating immortals, because there are many places where you can earn credit, and unlike other holy places, most of them respect strength." "At the same time, going to the holy land, although there are many dangers, but often accompanied by opportunities!" "Looking at the past, there were many ordinary disciples who got great opportunities in the world of great struggle, and then soared into the sky." "So, be strong..." Fan Qiangqiang almost cried out Well, to say so much, is not to let me out? He said quietly, "well What about the second elder martial brother? " "The little bunny has no idea where he''s gone, drunk and dead." Wine five can''t help but Tucao: "and you really need to make complaints about it, especially your lazy temperament." OK! It seems that there is no way to return to heaven? "Shifu, Shiniang!" At this time, Lu Ming said firmly: "let me go with my senior brother." Tian Qi frowned: "your cultivation is still too low." "The fragrance of plum blossom comes from bitterness and coldness, and the edge of sword comes from sharpening!" Lu Ming looked firm and resolute: "although my cultivation is low, I am willing to grind myself into a unique sword. If I have been practicing in the holy land, how can I grow up quickly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuwu''s face is strange. This disciple, who was "exchanged" by himself, is really energetic Foot! ¡­¡­ "The world of great strife has begun!" Son of the whole body is diffuse, colorful, special effects pull full! He walked out of the seclusion, and there was a light in his eyes. He looked fantastic. "Your Highness!" The Dharma protectors were very excited and saluted respectfully. "Get ready." He said in a quiet voice: "in the world of great struggle, a total of half a year. If you want to go out in advance to fight for opportunities, you can go now." "But haste is no good." He looked at Li Fu, who was very excited and floating in the air, with a slight sarcasm: "do you really think it is important to let him be the beginning of the world of great struggle?" "It''s just such a small thing that you don''t need the son." "Your Highness Dharma protectors began to speak. Then, he couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, when can I start?" "Naturally The son took back his dim eyes and said with a smile: "after the war of the first series!" ¡­¡­ Inside the lady''s pavilion. As soon as Lin Fan got into the room, he heard the voice of Mo Daolin. He could not help turning back to the outside of the house and was shocked at the same time. "It''s long enough for the master to talk this time. He doesn''t need to cool down?" "Your Highness!" By the door, left Xiaoxiao excitedly said: "the world of great struggle has opened. Do we want to go out and look for opportunities?""The world of strife?" Lin Fan''s face does not change, but in his heart he thinks about it. What is that? Too much is lost He finally waved his hand: "no hurry, no hurry." No matter what he is in the world of great struggle, anyway, he is not in a hurry to open his mouth. It must be right! ¡­¡­ City C, home. Qi Zixiao took a deep breath. Under the moonlight, she found out the location of the original nine pieces of pseudo spirit stones and dug them out. Then, she began to arrange medium-sized spirit gathering array with 99 pieces of pseudo spirit stones! "Chirp!" Dai Mao fell in front of Qi Zixiao, waving his wings and calling incessantly. It seemed that he was puzzled by the sudden decrease of aura. "Don''t worry." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth and then said to himself, "the courtyard is not big. It seems that the medium-sized spirit gathering array under the cloth of ninety-nine pseudo spirit stones seems to be a little overqualified, but in fact, it should be able to make the aura in the courtyard reach a higher level." "Although it is still far from the level of the holy land, it should not be too far from the ordinary place in the immortal cultivation world?" Ninety nine pieces of pseudo spirit stone, almost enough to spread the whole courtyard floor! With so many pseudo spirit stones to set up the array, the range is still so small, the aura concentration will definitely go up to a higher level! Not long, Qi Zixiao began to work. She does not major in array, but the spirit gathering array is not difficult. Even if it is a medium-sized spirit gathering array, it only has 99 array bases, which is not difficult for the immortal practitioners. It''s a waste of time to dig a hole. More than two hours later, all the pseudo spirit stones were buried. Looking at the many herbs that were already over the wall, Qi Zixiao was not sure. "I hope that after the medium-sized spirit gathering array is activated, you will not continue to grow crazily." Hum! She used her body''s real element to activate the medium-sized spirit gathering array in a flash! Then, the change came. A gust of wind suddenly gathered in the courtyard, lasting for a long time! What''s more, the air is so fresh in an instant! Originally some uneasy Daimao, excited at this moment, fluttered around in the courtyard. Even less than half an hour later, there was a light mist in the courtyard "Spirit turns into fog?" "No, although the aura is more intense, it is still far from the fog. It should be that the difference between the spirit and the outside world is so great that this change has taken place." Today''s courtyard inside and outside, can be said to be two different world! If you have been living in a small courtyard, even if you are an ordinary person, you can live 150 or even 200 years old! "Dumb hair." Chirp!! Excited by the hair falling, a pair of mung bean eyes to Qi Zixiao. "Keep watch." "Chirp!" Looking at Dai Mao excited nod appearance, Qi Zixiao but made a murmur. "That guy, it''s not good to have a name, but he has to be stupid Even if it''s called Xiaocui or something. " "Well, now I just hope to grow a miraculous medicine." She returned to the house and began to pursue plays and novels. And under the moonlight, the mist in the courtyard is not conspicuous, but if you look carefully, you can find that the fog is rolling slowly. The herbs seem to have changed nothing. But in fact, the gas they absorb has changed dramatically ¡­¡­ Cross again. Qi Zixiao is familiar with the road, open the photo. "Hello, not many things have happened in these three days, but one thing I think I need to tell you is, what kind of a world of controversy has opened?" The world of strife has opened?! Qi Zixiao has some ah ran. She knew the so-called world of strife, but she didn''t expect that it would open so quickly. "Li Fu has been photographed in the sea of stars and waterfalls to solve a poisonous Dragon In other words, what do we need to do in this world of strife? Squeak if you need to, or I don''t understand the twists and turns of you. " What needs to be done in a world of great strife? Qi Zixiao was in a trance for a moment. Yes, what should I do in this world of great struggle? For all the contemporary disciples of Zifu, the world of great struggle is a rare experience, and it is also the best opportunity to hone themselves Originally, Qi Zixiao had some ideas, such as what he should do and how to sharpen it when the world of great controversy opened. But now, I am surprised that everything has changed. I not only have the experience of the earth, but also exchange with that guy every three days Naturally, all the previous plans have been disrupted and are not feasible at all.Moreover, during this period of time, I kept going back and forth between the two worlds, and I felt that I had to deal with a lot of things, and I almost forgot the existence of the world of great struggle. Now, the world of sudden news controversy has opened, but I am a little confused, not a bit prepared. "Is my heart a bit wild?" "Looking back on this, I was more concerned about the earth during this period of time. On the contrary, it was the original one, and some of them were" neglected. " "Even because of the change of mood, many times, it is difficult to really practice meditation..." "Maybe it''s time to adjust and prepare for the world of strife?" "But..." Qi Zixiao frowned and felt awkward. "But every three days, they still pass through. If you want to change, you have to work together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Try it." At this moment, she suddenly felt a little lucky. I''m glad that I didn''t stick to Lin fan until now, otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do now. And at the moment, I can only think of saying good with Lin fan, two people work together sincerely to face all the future. Chapter 189 "By the way, one more thing to tell you." The "self" in the image seems to suddenly react and speak again. "I was worried that you didn''t like the earrings and hairpins I made, but since you think it''s OK, it''s time for me to tell you." "This hairpin, you think it''s a very beautiful hairpin, right? But in fact, it looks like a hairpin, but it''s actually a super wireless charger! " "I have engraved a super spirit gathering array. When you consume too much and the speed of absorbing aura can''t keep up with the consumption, you can use the aura to communicate with the base of the super spirit gathering array, thus turning on the" super wireless charging "mode. I''ve tried it, and the results are good. " "Besides, these earrings, you think they''re just simple earrings, right? But in fact, this is a super wireless power bank receiver! So now you should be able to understand? It is engraved with a micro transmission array. Once it is started, it can quickly transfer the real elements stored in the power bank in advance. It can be used directly without refining and purification, and can almost achieve the effect of instant full charge. Then... " In the photo, the body of "Qi Zixiao" rechargeable treasure. "This is the power bank. I have fully charged the battery. If you need to use it, remember to charge it after using it I think these things should be very useful to you who cultivate immortals. For example, in the battle of the first sequence, you have consumed too much, which should keep you invincible? " "See you next time, then." "Besides I hope to have a chance to see you with my own eyes. " Hum. The shadow disappears, Qi Zixiao''s face is suddenly very complicated. "This guy..." Her jade hand gently stroked the eardrop and hairpin. I don''t know when, a wisp of smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and her red lips were also slightly raised. "I''ve tried my best to get the gold of nature, and let the elder martial arts master do it himself, just to give me more chances to win?" "This saint has her own invincible belief, so why do you need these things?" Qi Zixiao is proud and charming. But But I don''t know why, the more I look at the earrings and hairpins, the more I like them. "Well, for the sake of your painstaking efforts, I will give you a face." "And "I also want to see you with my own eyes..." She murmured: "if there is a day, this Saint must have revenge, resentment and gratitude, with you to calculate the understanding." After all Qi shengnv never owes human feelings. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin fan is also looking at the mobile phone, Qi Zixiao''s message. "Mr. Chen has contacted me, or you. I have met him and talked with him. I have brought back his research record. You can have a look. In addition, I gave him some "aura", hoping that he could use scientific means to "artificial aura", although I don''t think the success rate is very high. Daimao has signed a master servant contract, it is impossible to betray, or you will die instantly if you think about it. In addition, the recently collected pseudo spirit stones are all used to arrange medium-sized spirit gathering array. Today, 99 pseudo spirit stones are buried under the courtyard. In addition, the first elixir has been transformed successfully. No. Goodbye. " ¡­¡­ "The transformation of the first elixir is finished?" Lin Fan was overjoyed. After putting down his mobile phone, he rushed into the courtyard and found that the aura was much stronger than before. What''s more, the herbs in the courtyard have not continued to "Metamorphosis", but have maintained their original appearance. But in terms of color and feeling, these herbs are much better than before. "Therefore, it is still a problem that the aura is too thin, and there is no way to achieve the transformation standard of" turning everything into spirit ", so we can only carry out abnormal transformation." "Now, when Reiki reaches the standard, is it the beginning of a" qualitative change " "Before I was still headache, how to solve this problem, did not expect to come back, Qi Zixiao has been solved." "It''s a good feeling..." Before, most of the time, although this guy and Qi Zixiao were constantly wearing each other, they were basically "playing each other". You have your business to do, and I have mine to do. With the body, but not with one heart. And now However, they have already started to cooperate, whether it is the exchange with Lao Chen tou or the cultivation of miraculous herbs, both of them are exerting their efforts, and the effect is very obvious! At least if you let Lin Fan do it by himself, you can''t do it now. "It''s a good sign that we''ve started to cooperate. At least on the earth side, we''ve started to cooperate...""I hope it can be maintained and carried forward." "A lot of things, if I can work together, I will be faster than the original plan!" Astonished and sighed, Lin Fan found Qi Zixiao''s miraculous medicine It was "ginseng" which came back from Shi Fu Po. I didn''t know that it had been planted for several years. Lin Fan didn''t plant it himself. Three days ago, the branches and leaves of this ginseng had grown more than one meter high! But now, it''s back to the normal size of ginseng. It even looks a little smaller than when she first came back from svenko. It looks a little malnourished. "So it seems that the metamorphosis is more reluctant, so it looks a little malnourished?" "But it''s true. It''s just a transformation." "Well, it seems that I can get those herbs back. Maybe after a few more days, I can try to open the furnace for the first time..." Although I''ve refined Yuji ointment before, in the final analysis, it''s not really "Dan". At most, it''s just plaster. "So In fact, I haven''t solved all the problems of my alchemy furnace? " "Or do you want to learn from the characters in the novel and use the pressure cooker?" Lin Fan felt his chin and thought about it. What is the scene inside the alchemy furnace? He didn''t know. After all, he was not a divine operator. He was not so nervous as to jump into the furnace. "But according to the normal inference, alchemy and other things, not with high temperature, or with high pressure?" "Or high temperature and high pressure?" "In this case, the pressure cooker can be tried, but you have to buy a stove." "The battery stove iron certainly can''t, that thing power is too small, must burn the natural gas intense stove, had better be the kind which the specialized kitchen uses!" Lin fan has never been a cook, but he has seen cooks'' stoves in many fly restaurants. Although the same is burning natural gas or liquefied gas, but the power of others is better than ordinary household, I don''t know how much. "Practice out the truth, first of all, the medicinal materials and pressure cooker, fire stove and so on ready, once the Polygonum multiflorum and Ganoderma lucidum also appeared, try to see the situation!" Do you want to make Dali pills or Lingqi pills first? Of course, it''s aura balls! It''s true that Dali pills can cure all kinds of diseases, but to some extent, Lingqi pills also have this effect! Because aura can make people healthy, which can be seen from the change of Lao Chen''s head. But there is one problem If it is cancer patients, eat aura balls, or contact Reiki what will happen? Lin fan is not sure. But there are only two possibilities. First, I''m well. Second, they die faster. "Cancer, in modern terms, is a cellular lesion or mutation, and it can deceive the immune system, so it can''t be cured." "Well, under the nourishment of aura, if cancer cells also wait for nourishment It seems like it could have died faster. " Because Lin fan has seen a saying before, that is, cancer cells can deceive human immune cells, making the human body feel that the thing is normal cells. In this case, can cancer cells also be nourished by aura? I''m not sure! He did not have the idea of letting people try, after all, what if it was true? Isn''t that killing people? On the contrary, if it is "Dali pill", there is no such problem. Dali pill not only contains aura, its main function is to cure diseases! According to Dan Chengzi, that is to cure all kinds of diseases. The so-called "cure all diseases" of the immortals. Is it OK to engage in cancer or something? After telling Dai Mao to guard the house, Lin Fan goes out. First, I bought a pressure cooker in a small supermarket nearby, and then I bought a fire stove in a hardware store. Then, he is going to go to svenko to get back the herbs he collected before However, before the departure, Lin fan stopped again. "No, I''m not sure I''ve given myself up?" "It was said that those herbs were needed to refine Yuji ointment, but now I have not got the three main medicines yet, but I go to get them." "For what?" Isn''t it clear that you are fooling people? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, this time, many rich women and sisters have worked hard. I said that I have come up with a new formula, and after that, I will give them a big pill." ¡­¡­ Goodbye to svenke. Lin fan is a little guilty. Mainly for fear that she would mention her daughter The result, though not mentioned, is not much. "Brother, did you break up with your girlfriend?" Lin Fan:Why do you ask this? You want to introduce your daughter to me, right? Lin fan had no choice but to say, "sister Ke, I don''t have such a look forward to..." "Ha ha." Svenko laughed: "yes, but I really think you are suitable for my daughter. Are you coming here this time?" "I''d like to take some of the herbs I collected before." "If you think of a new formula, you can try to refine a batch of improved Yuji cream. In addition, there are some medicines that need to be used." Lin Fan told a little lie. At the same time, I feel helpless. "Sure enough, it''s wrong to lie. Even if it was just a little lie before, now we have to use countless lies to round up the lie..." "Mom, there''s no need to stop lying after that." "Just these drugs? It''s already ready for you. Just come and get it at any time. " Shi Wenke didn''t doubt anything, but excitedly said, "can you practice Yuji ointment again?" Chapter 190 "Should be able to!" Lin Fan nods. "That''s good. Don''t say, your Yuji cream is really good. I went to the seaside to sunbathe a few days ago, and it didn''t turn black." "If you''re willing to sell it publicly, women all over the world will go crazy." Shi Wenke exclaimed: "it''s a pity that the medicinal materials are difficult to find, but if you can improve them successfully, maybe..." "It won''t be public." Lin Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "this thing, we also practice and play by ourselves." "No problem." Svenko said with a smile: "if it is made public, we sisters will not be so special." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Public sale? Set up a company? Maybe I can make some money, but the trouble is real trouble! After a while of communication, Lin Fan came home with herbs, and then immediately began to refine Yuji cream. Of course, it''s better to say "cook". "Since the improved formula is mentioned, should I make some changes to make it more suitable?" "Such as changing a little color or something, otherwise it doesn''t make sense!" The more Lin fanyue thought, the more necessary he felt. How does the color change? Artificial pigment? It''s a chemical. It doesn''t look good. "How about soy sauce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I feel more and more like cooking." "No, there are many ingredients in soy sauce. It''s better to add some vegetable juice to turn the ointment green. Is it OK?" ¡­¡­ So, a few hours later. A pot of green not to pull the jade muscle cream out of the oven, in the end has the original jade muscle cream effect? Lin fan doesn''t know "But it''s not toxic. It''s OK. Even if the effect is almost perfect, it''s just the reason to improve the prescription..." "I''m really smart!" ¡­¡­ After practicing Yuji cream, Lin Fan went out to find Zhou Na again and asked her to help distribute the jade cream to the rich women in the group. To this, Zhou Na naturally is full of promise. "But since I am the one to share, I am sure to ask for a little bonus." "Ah?" Lin Fan blinked: "sister Na, do you still talk to me about money?" "Who asked for your money?" "I mean, I''m sure I have the most Yuji cream, you know?" "Hey, that''s it? No problem at all Lin fanle. ¡­¡­ The next day, Lin Fan planned to go to the training ground to learn how to learn a car and get familiar with it again, so as to prepare for driving a big g. however, the greenhouse company called, and the greenhouse had been built. He can only give up the idea of practicing the car and go to check and accept and pay. Once the process comes down, it is half a day later. More than ten acres of land, enough to spend several hundred thousand, but the quality is not said. Lin Fan checked carefully and found that every place met his own requirements, and the outer walls had been erected. The reason why we set up the wall is very simple. Naturally, it is to prevent anyone from coming in. "The shed is finished..." "Then the next step should be to plant medicinal materials, and then give cloth to gather spirit array or something. It''s easy to say that planting medicinal materials." Lin Fan felt his chin for a while. "Ask some old farmers, even if it''s impossible, to get some professionals from Kejie''s company to help." "In any case, there is no gurgling array now, and you don''t have to worry about being discovered." "However, after planting, Lingshi is a problem again." Anyway, he is a science graduate student, although Lin Fan didn''t calculate the current Reiki value in the courtyard. But logical analysis has always been there. Take the degenerated ginseng as an example. Although it has become a panacea, it looks a little malnourished. This is enough to prove that even in the courtyard where the intermediate spirit gathering array is set, the current aura concentration is barely reaching the threshold for the transformation of the elixir. In the courtyard of more than 20 square meters, 99 pieces of pseudo spirit stone cloth were used for intermediate gathering spirit array, and fertilizer was applied, which barely reached the threshold level. How many false spirit stones do you need to use for that ten mu land? I''m afraid not half a year is not enough? "So the next thing is to rely on the pseudo spirit stone." "After all, whether it is for self-cultivation or cultivation of miraculous medicine, we need pseudo spirit stone." "I really hope that Lao Chen can come up with artificial aura. If I can Well, I don''t have to worry about it"Besides If I can reach the late stage of the golden elixir, I may be able to work out a once and for all solution! " What''s the solution once and for all? This starts with the "composition" of aura. Explain it with science? Lin Fan didn''t understand. After all, he didn''t study Reiki carefully. However, according to his understanding in the holy land of purple mansion these days, aura can be seen in many forms. There is no need to talk about the aura of a planet. It is the most common aura. There are many strange things that contain aura. The most common one is spirit stone. In addition, there are various, different forms of aura. For example, the power of the sun, moon and stars It''s also Aura! It''s just too far away to breathe! So, how can we "absorb" the "aura" in these cosmic stars? Lin Fan thought for a long time, and finally found a feasible way, but the premise is that he has to have the later cultivation of the golden elixir. Now? It''s better to save. It''s better to find more pseudo spirit stones and refine more Aura balls. ¡­¡­ Over the next day, Lin Fan was busy planting herbs. Although there are not so many pseudo spirit stones, it is always right to plant them in advance. At least, it can save part of the growth time and only need to transform. In the middle of planting, Lin Fan thought about another thing. "It''s OK for me to watch the courtyard now, but who will come to see it?" "In a short period of time, there is no artifact spirit stone or aura. You can hire some security guards to feed some big wolf dogs. What about the aura?" It''s hard to predict! As for ordinary security guards, can they keep such a big secret and such an important territory? "Do you want to learn from Qi Zixiao and accept some Dharma protectors or followers?" Lin Fan estimated that if he revealed his own strength to some honest and honest people and helped them to practice their internal skills, most of them would respect themselves like gods! Under such circumstances, most of the time, they are afraid to do things indiscriminately, and they are relieved to leave the matter to them. But The disadvantages are also obvious. "Let''s plant the herbs first. Maybe we can discuss these matters with Qi Zixiao." ¡­¡­ Busy, cross again. In the saint girl Pavilion, Lin fan starts to take photos, and Qi Zixiao''s words slowly spread out. "The age of great struggle is the flourishing age of contemporary disciples. Within a hundred years, there will be a large number of talents in Zifu, and the ranking of disciples of each peak will change constantly. This is the century when all disciples strive for the top! As a saint, I naturally want to participate in it, but before the first series war, it is not easy to act rashly, so it is not urgent in a short time. If it''s not attractive enough, or you have to do something you can''t do, you can ignore it. " "But..." Qi Zixiao pauses slightly, and her expression is no longer cold, but rather "treacherous and lovely". "This should be an excellent opportunity for us to promote mobile phones. What do you think?" ¡­¡­ "Promoting mobile phones." Lin Fan touched his white, tender and smooth face and nodded: "it''s such a reason." "If a large number of disciples want to go out, it is dangerous to go out, and they also need to contact other people. Although Chuan Yin Yu Fu can be contacted, can all the disciples in the holy land exchange the jade Rune? " "That''s too much trouble." "And the immortal world is bigger than the earth. I don''t know how many times. Even if thousands of disciples spread out, they must be extremely scattered." "In this case, no one knows which elder martial brother or sister will be near him. If there is any danger and there is no transmission jade charm, there is no way to ask for help." We can''t learn from ordinary people. Let''s signal, right? It''s too close. "But if you have a mobile phone, you don''t have to think about these problems. I''ll open a public emergency channel for them, and then I''ll set up a positioning system." "If you are in danger, send a message on the public emergency channel. Students within a certain range will receive an emergency signal immediately. If you can help, you can go to help..." "You don''t even need to send a message. You can start the emergency call function directly." Is this a selling point? Absolutely! And it''s a big selling point. Those who cultivate immortals are also human beings. Although they all say that it is possible to die at night after hearing the Tao, who wants to die if they can survive? It is not absolutely safe for the disciples of the holy land of purple mansion to go out. For example, the elder martial brother of Jiushen peak was one of the top ten disciples before, but he was still plotted by others? Now, as long as such "hype promotion", mobile phones are the things that can save lives at critical moments!"That''s a good idea." Lin Fan said with a smile: "moreover, I also think of an idea, that is, open scanning, search, identification function." As soon as he spoke, Lin Fan suddenly stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The photos are so real that I forget that you are just images. I even want to talk to you..." Shake your head and smile. Lin Fan no longer speaks, but he has an idea in his heart. "Emergency" function is one of them! Second, it is the function of "identification", or scanning and searching! For example, if you see any miraculous medicine or strange things you don''t know, you can scan them with your mobile phone. Then you can identify the "tool man system" assigned by sister a Wu to see if they are valuable In this way, it can help some students who don''t have enough knowledge, so that they won''t miss the valuable things they don''t know. Does this function work? Absolutely! "However, it''s a bit of a loss to open for free like this..." "No, I have to have a monetary system." "Identification fee." So what about the monetary system? Can''t you deposit Lingshi in the bank and pay by mobile phone? Lin Fan thought it over carefully and gradually came up with an idea. Chapter 191 In fact, there are two kinds of virtual currency system. One is savings, the other is credit. Saving means saving before using, while credit is using before paying. Saving now seems to be impossible. After all, there is no Xiuxian bank in the world. Drive it yourself? That''s too much trouble! Therefore, we can use the method of "credit", but all disciples can use various functions in advance. However, for some functions that need to be paid for, they should be paid one month or how long after they are used. Otherwise, stop your mobile phone access to the network after that, OK? In terms of technical difficulty, at least for ah Wu, it is not difficult. On the contrary, it is very simple. Because it''s just a setting. For example, if a disciple''s virtual currency is "negative" this month, then in the settlement period of the next month, if it is still negative, OK will prohibit login. Not negative? That will work. It''s just a simple judgment. "I can even add a savings function, can''t I? Users can also save money first "Well It is necessary to open a counter at the foot of the mountain to find something for the Dharma protectors. " "In this way, the virtual currency system is almost successful." As for the proportion. Lin fan is also too lazy to do what settings, directly on one to one, ordinary stone 1:1 virtual currency, easy to remember and convenient. As for the appraisal fee Lin Fan also decided not to charge too much. "Ten yuan", that is, ten virtual currencies can be identified once. This price, even if it is a layman, can still bear, but too many times can not carry. "Since it''s all like this..." Originally, she was ready to let a Wu Jie "update the system", but Lin Fan suddenly came up with an idea. "It''s all here anyway. Why not go further? It''s just a matter of adding different rules to the existing functions anyway. " "What''s more, the live broadcast should be able to further promote mobile phones." "You can..." What functions does live broadcasting need? In fact, it can be regarded as a multi person chat room, but the "anchor" of this chat room can play his own video nearby, while others can''t. At the same time, add a barrage function. The "video chat" function is already available. Of course, it is no problem to start the live broadcast after setting the rules. However, this barrage needs to be set up. How to display it? It''s easy to say that the audience''s bullet screen is displayed near the live screen. What about anchor? Do you want to show your own live video? Lin Fan thinks it is necessary, otherwise people don''t know how the live broadcast effect is. At the same time, the anchor should also be able to see the bullet screen, so that they can interact in real time, right? "Well, in fact, both the host and the audience see the same picture It should be simpler. " "By the way, let''s get the reward function. Anyway, there''s already a monetary system. Cough, I''m just taking a little bit of it..." These are ready-made in the earth, Lin Fan just need to tell the rules to a Wu Jie, can be done in a short time! To some extent, a WuJie is a super compiler with artificial intelligence! Input the requirements into the compiler, a WuJie can compile the program according to the requirements After talking about it for more than an hour, Lin fan stopped saying: "almost, that''s it, ah Wu Jie." "These thoughts are really strange..." A Wu elder sister is a little strange, but still way: "OK." "Is that all right?" Lin Fan was stunned: "how fast!" "I didn''t have a lot of things, but I''m still interested in your live broadcast..." "Ha ha." All of a sudden, Lin planned to have a rest. "I have updated here, but users don''t know!" "And since it''s promotion, the more people know, the better Can''t I go around yelling? " "So, there''s still a need for an update?" "No problem, sister Wu, send me a notice!" ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. At present, all mobile phone users have found that their mobile phones are sending out a rapid drip sound. Open it up and have a look, but it''s not that someone contacts with yourself, but "System update announcement?" Dan Chengzi is refining mobile phones. After seeing the system announcement, he couldn''t help blinking. When he finished reading the content, he was overjoyed.It''s not just him Almost all the disciples are happy after reading the update announcement. Only a few people, such as xuenu and Shengzi, are exceptional. ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. Mo Daolin, Su muxue several people''s mahjong also do not know how long, and at this time, the system prompts to separate part of the mind, while playing mahjong, read the news. "How can you still have this function?" Xiao Zhan stroked his beard: "urgent call for help. If the disciple is in danger, he can immediately ask for help through his mobile phone. All the students nearby will receive the message and rush to rescue..." "This" new function "is really useful Su muxue nodded his head and said, "the identification function is also good. If I could have this object beside me when I went out for training, I would not have missed those ugly treasures. What''s more, it comes with a search engine? You can ask your own questions to your mobile phone, and most of them can be answered? " "It''s a good function, but there''s still a charge? What''s more, he even made a virtual currency himself... " "If you want me to say, it''s better to develop more" chess. " Xiao Zhan was happy: "I heard that you came to complain, but also said that mahjong is a monster, the source of all evil?" "Well, that''s because I haven''t understood it in depth. I can''t do a lot of things by hearsay." Zizhu is not afraid of embarrassment. "Live..." Mo Daolin said, as if very interested, but did not have the following. "Elder martial brother." But Su muxue pondered for a moment and said, "you said before that Zixiao has great use in taking the sky view mirror. Now it seems that the mobile phone should be connected with the sky view mirror." "As far as the function of mobile phone is more and more perfect, this mobile phone has a great effect on our disciples of purple mansion!" "Well." Mo Daolin nods. The other two agreed. Although the holy land of Zifu is a holy land, it is one of the most powerful Xiuxian sects in the world of immortal cultivation, but it is only one of them! What''s more, there are demons, demons, fierce beasts, evil cultivation and so on. In fact, no matter which holy land or generation of disciples, there will be a lot of losses. They may die in the struggle, die in the shade, or be buried in the task. So, not to mention identification, search, live broadcast and other functions, it is just the emergency rescue function, which is of great use and can reduce a lot of losses for the Holy Land! At the same time, think deeper. This kind of experience can be found in every holy land. Sacrifice also exists If the purple mansion holy land can greatly reduce this kind of sacrifice of the disciples, then is it invisible to enhance the strength of the purple mansion holy land? Maybe it can''t be seen in the present age, because the young disciples are not the backbone of a sect after all. But what about a thousand years later? When generations of disciples grow up "Let Zixiao Try more. " Mo Daolin made a decision. "One thousand spirit stones. It''s really a lucrative business. A spirit stone is worth thousands of dollars." Zizhu immortal curled his lips: "who gives the money?" "Don''t worry, the disciples will cherish their lives more than you." Su muxue shakes his head and chuckles. ¡­¡­ Soon after the announcement of the system was sent out, functions such as "emergency call for help" were spread in the clan. Who doesn''t want to have such functions that are closely related to life?! In an instant, the number of mobile phone buyers has increased exponentially. Dan Chengzi''s Alchemy room is almost packed! As a result, Dan Chengzi can only sneak out and ask Lin Fan for help. And Lin Fan''s side also received the instructions of Mo Daolin. It''s not to exploit his "Saint", or to make him refine more mobile phones. It''s better to be a member of the clan! "One in each?" "Dan Chengzi alone can''t do it!" "What''s more, it''s enough to prove that our saint and my ideas are all right. It''s really a great opportunity to promote mobile phones." "But the productivity needs to move. It seems that the disciples of the refining equipment pavilion have helped. They are more familiar with this kind of work than Dan Chengzi..." Just thought of this, Dan Chengzi came to the door. "Your Highness, Dan Chengzi wants to see you." When Lin Fan opened the door, he saw Dan Chengzi standing outside. Then they sat at the jade table on the edge of the cliff and talked. "Your Highness, today, it''s hard for me to make mobile phones alone..." "Well." Lin Fan didn''t embarrass him. He said, "the demand is greatly increased. You don''t need to be responsible for refining. I''ll let the disciples at the refining Pavilion be responsible for refining later. Anyway, they should work overtime for the order of the Lord.""After that, you can sell it!" "Yes, your highness." "Besides I''m here to exchange virtual currency Dan Chengzi didn''t know how to say the words "exchange virtual currency" briefly. "Oh!" Lin Fan was bright in front of his eyes: "not bad, not bad, you really have a future!" This is not?! This is not?! Krypton gold''s is coming?! "What''s the charge, right? How much do you charge?" "Recharge?" Dan Chengzi suddenly said, "let''s start with a million In this world of great controversy, I''m afraid there are many places where money is needed. " Dan Chengzi glanced at the saint in front of him. Others don''t know. He''s a very good boy. At present, this is a real "business genius". He is much smarter than he who thinks he has a good head! Now that the "krypton gold business" has been launched, there must be other places for krypton gold. It is better to deposit krypton gold in advance rather than pay it back slowly. What new functions will there be at that time? You can also use it freely with confidence and boldness? Isn''t it spirit stone? Isn''t it krypton gold? We don''t lack spirit stone ~! Chapter 192 "Easy to say, easy to say." "Little, I almost told you." While nodding to Dan Chengzi, Lin Fan said to the left Xiaoxiao: "from now on, you can choose two younger martial sisters to assist and open a" recharge center " "May I ask your highness, what is the recharge place?" A little respectful. "The so-called recharge station is the place to recharge the mobile phone. What you have to do is to record the number of the disciples to charge. After confirming that the number of spirit stones is correct, send the message to me through the mobile phone." Of course, Lin fan will not recharge them one by one. However, he can let sister a make a judgment. For example, Zuo Xiaoxiao sends her messages, and a WuJie will filter them in advance. If it is recharged, she will directly charge the other party. "Yes, your highness." Left Xiaoxiao takes orders and leaves. I have already seen the "system announcement". Of course, I know what recharging is. After all, what we have to do is collect money and keep accounts. As an immortal cultivator, if you can''t do this well That''s self destructing. ¡­¡­ Seeing Zuo Xiaoxiao''s departure, Dan Chengzi said: "Your Highness''s talent is really broad-minded and brilliant, and his talent is unparalleled." "Not to mention anything else, just the emergency call system and identification function can provide us with too much help..." "Throughout ancient and modern times, your highness is the only one who has thought of these things and accomplished them..." "Don''t flatter." Lin Fan squinted at the goods, and even wanted to say, I see you ya lift your butt to know what you want to pull shit! Good luck to run to krypton gold, "full service" first charge, still charge so much Now, if you don''t flatter me again! "If you have something to say, just let it go." "Well, you can''t hide anything from your highness." Dan fat man also did not advise, anyway thick skinned, then straight way: "come here, mainly want to ask your highness to help me point out the maze." ¡°¡­¡­ You should go to find the great monk. What do you want from me "It''s not the maze, but the world of great strife has opened. Your highness, you know, my accomplishments and talents are really hard to tell." "Although by means of alchemy, the position of the top ten disciples in the future should still be preserved, but if I get out of the sect, I''m afraid that I will..." "Therefore, Dan Chengzi dares to ask his highness to give him some suggestions to let him You can live longer. " I see. This guy wants me to teach him to live! Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Fortunately, it was Qi Zixiao''s body. He didn''t do it for any reason. Instead, he was a little cute. "Good to say." Dan Chengzi is also half of his own, and has helped a lot before and after. Now asking for help is life-threatening. Of course, Lin fan is not too stingy. "You don''t have enough cultivation, and according to your own words, your talent is not good. If you want to improve yourself, you can''t start with cultivation too eagerly." Lin Fan''s "green onion jade finger" gently taps on the table, thinking and giving advice. Why not improve your talent? These words can not be said by Lin fan. He himself is one of the best alchemists in the purple mansion. If it wasn''t for the limitation of cultivation, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be one. If there is a way to improve his talent, will he not do it? "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that" one delicacy can be eaten all over the world? " "I haven''t heard of it." Dan Chengzi is a little embarrassed this time. "No harm." Lin Fan smile: "the so-called a fresh, eat all over the day, it means that the skill is not much, but in the essence!" "Your strength is alchemy. If so, why not take the alchemy method further?" "Dissatisfaction, your highness." Dan Chengzi was embarrassed to smile: "this I have prepared a lot of pills for life-saving, healing and escaping. " "But I still feel that some of them are not safe enough. " "After all, no matter how many pills are used up, there will always be time to use them. If the other side''s strength is too much higher than me, I''m afraid that there is no chance to take pills." "You have a good idea." Lin fanle: "in the end, don''t you think your attack is not strong enough?" "What''s that saying?" "If we kill the enemy, they won''t be able to kill us?" "Your Highness, if you can kill the enemy, you really don''t have to worry about these problems." "I have also refined some poison pills. If I take one, even the strong one in Mahayana period will be released." "But if a strong man is sharp, how can he open his mouth and eat my poison pill?" It''s a real problem.Even if the poison pill can kill the immortal, why should people take your pill? Is it too tired to live? "In short, you lack the means of active attack." Lin Fan nodded his head gently, and then he had an idea: "have you ever heard of" fried pills " "This Of course, I have heard of it. To be honest with your highness, we alchemists, especially those who have accomplished in their studies, are all ashamed of exploding pills. " "But at the beginning of learning, it must have exploded a lot." "Even I had a blast yesterday, but I didn''t tell anyone. It''s disgraceful. Your highness, don''t tell me. " Dan Chengzi speaks in a low voice. "Er..." Lin Fan rolled his eyes again: "what I call" fried pills "is not that your alchemist refined and fried the pills." "It''s from the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world." "It is said that there was once a alchemist who fried too many pills, so he summed up his experience and refined a kind of pill called" fried pill " "The pill named fried pill?" "Yes! This pill can''t be taken, and it''s not good for people, but it can cause a violent explosion "As for the power, it depends on the extent to which you can refine it..." How to solve the problem of Dan Chengzi? He Dan Chengzi himself does not know, Lin fan, a half baked immortal, knows a fart! Since I don''t know, I can only cheat. But Lin Fan didn''t say anything. After all, nine times out of ten, it''s feasible to "Bomb Dan". There are so many "explosion pills" on earth, right? As for power It really depends on Dan Chengzi himself. Why is there no one in the immortal cultivation world to study the use of pills to hurt people? Lin Fan estimates that it has something to do with their subconsciousness Alchemists all use "frying pills" for this purpose, especially famous alchemists who refine some high-quality pills and blow them up. If you make ordinary pills, you will be disgraced! Who would study how to blast Dan to be powerful enough? But Dan Chengzi is different This product is originally a chicken thief, and thick skinned. Lin Fan thinks that fried Dan is suitable for him! "You can go back and try to refine that kind of pill, which is not a problem at all, but if you throw it out, and you use your own formula or Zhenyuan''s urging, it can cause a violent explosion ~" "if you can refine enough power and enough number of explosive pills, even if you encounter an enemy who can''t beat, you can also blow up a piece of it between your hands. and Poison pills are different. Poison pill, even if you don''t have to eat it to take effect, at least it needs people to inhale poison gas or something? But it''s a range attack. How powerful is it? That''s not true. It depends on Dan Chengzi''s own understanding. "What your highness said That''s right After listening to Lin Fan''s words, Dan Chengzi''s eyes shine in an instant, and he is very excited. "Originally, fried Dan Is that so? " "Your Highness, please keep the spirit stone. Dan Chengzi will go back to study..." "Easy to say, easy to say." Dan Chengzi is very eager to leave. After collecting the million spirit stone and recharging the million virtual currency for him, Lin Fan was not idle. He ran to the refining equipment Pavilion at the first time and found the chief disciple Shi Tiesheng. And rather than say good, every refining a mobile phone, they will give 10 pieces of spirit stone reward, let refining device pavilion to refine mobile phone. There''s nothing to say about the refining Pavilion. After all, this is also the order of the Lord. Although there is no coercion, the meaning is almost the same, so they all work hard. They secretly refine mobile phones and sell 800 spirit stones? It''s impossible. The array plate was painted by Lin Fan under the guidance of a Wu Jie. Dan Chengzi and the disciples of the weapon refining Pavilion could only "print" the array on the mobile phone through the array plate. Do you want to practice on your own? First of all, you have to crack sister a''s array, otherwise, you can''t refine it! After practicing with the array disk, hiding? That would be fun. Once we find out Don''t say you can''t log in or even be expelled from the holy land of purple mansion! After all, where is the refining pavilion? The disciples came to you to refine things, but you ate the materials and refined products? Is that all right? Naturally, Zifu holy land has strict restrictions on this, so Lin fan is not afraid of being pirated or sold. ¡­¡­ The next day Lin Fan was idle and wanted to talk to Lu Yao, the goddess of yaochi. As a result, Dan Chengzi came again. The eyes of the goods were full of bloodstains and even dishevelled hair. The whole person looked in a mess. Even the Taoist robes were burnt. But he was extremely excited. "Your Highness, it''s done. I''ve done it!""Fried Dan Is it "It''s done!" "See, your highness." When the goods were turned over, a red pill appeared in the palm, which was the size of a pea. Then he flung the pea into the air and kneaded the formula. Boom!!!! The pills are fried! The fire blazed and the wind roared. But the power is not very big. It is estimated that under close range, all of them will not die in the golden elixir period. It''s not as good as the present Dan Chengzi''s random attack. But he was so excited! After all, I''ve only thought about it for a day, and I''ve really got the bomb! What if you don''t have enough power? Can''t I continue my research?! Lin Fan was also quite surprised, and murmured in his heart: "the talent of alchemy is really terrible. It took only one day to make it..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Li Fu, with seven disciples of Zizhu peak, finally arrived at the waterfall Luan Xing Hai Chapter 193 Boom!!! The waves beat the waves! Ahead, there is a vast sea, but the sea is not calm. At a glance, I don''t know how many "waterfalls" there are, like the Milky way falling nine days, coming from the sky, chasing its source, just like a big star outside the sky. It''s like countless stars in the sky, and there are countless waterfalls falling down These waterfalls are arranged in disorder, but they are like a galaxy connecting heaven and earth Rainbow everywhere! However, it is not peaceful here. A large number of unknown fish and ferocious animals play on the sea surface, and even swim upstream along the waterfall, and then they are washed down. A large number of waterfalls flew down and roared through thousands of miles. "Elder martial brother, the waterfall has arrived." A disciple of Zizhu peak was accompanying him to wake up Li Fu, who was closing in the Feizhou. After a while, Li Fu stepped out of the boat and stepped on the deck. Looking at the view at the end of the line of sight, he could not help but marvel at it. "Is this a sea of waterfalls and stars?" "It''s really wonderful..." Although Li Fu is the chief disciple of zizhufeng, he has never left since he entered the school, and has never been to the waterfall and the Starry Sea. Now I see it, naturally I feel very sighed. "Have you ever figured out the live broadcast function?" Exclaimed, he asked his disciples after him. "Elder martial brother, we have studied almost, in fact, it is not different from communication, but can be seen by all the students who hold mobile phones." "In this case, I went to find the poison Jiao." Li Fu waved his hand: "we are here to announce the opening of the world of great struggle for the holy land of Zifu. We should kill this poisonous Jiao under the gaze of all our peers." "This live broadcast function is just what I want Hum! With the order of Li Fu, the boat moved forward again under the control of the disciples of zizhufeng. Some of the disciples took out some special tracking tools to detect the fierce beasts and unknown nearby. "Shangguan junior sister." "Elder martial brother?" Shangguan cloud comes forward. "You''ve only been introduced for a short time, and your accomplishments are low among us. Later, you will be responsible for the live broadcast." "Other senior brothers and sisters will protect you, you But it must be broadcast live. " Li fufu wanted to say that he must broadcast his bravery at that time, but he felt that this was deliberate, so he could only hint. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will try my best." "Well..." Li Fu nodded gently and stood at the front of the boat, with his hands on his back and his purple robe hunting in the strong wind. "Found it!" All of a sudden, the disciples of Zizhu peak who were in charge of tracking said: "thousands of miles to the East, only there is a huge energy fluctuation nearby. It should be that poisonous Jiao!" There are many dangers hidden in the waterfall, especially in the deep. But on the outer land, it is generally quite peaceful, because In the early years, the purple mansion holy land had already beaten the fierce in the depths of the waterfall chaos star sea. Generally, they dare not go ashore to make trouble and eat people. Of course There are always exceptions. "Full speed!" Li Fu said with a long smile: "today, we are going to kill this poisonous Jiao and make a name for our contemporary disciples of purple mansion!" "Shangguan junior sister, don''t you start the live broadcast soon?" "Yes, big brother!" ¡­¡­ The moon peak. Dan Chengzi''s excitement is still there. He says thanks to Lin Fan and his thoughts on "exploding Dan". But all of a sudden, there was a tone on their phones. When he opened it, Dan Chengzi was a little surprised. "This is live broadcast? Is there any hint in the live broadcast? " "If you don''t pay attention, there won''t be a hint, unless Krypton gold. " Lin Fan smiles and opens the live broadcast. "Krypton gold?" "It''s just paying for promotion." "Oh..." Dan Chengzi understood and looked at the picture that appeared in front of him "Li Fu? What is this kid doing? " "Of course Live loading Well, it''s no use saying that killing poison Jiao live? What a chance? You can show your face in front of many of your brothers and sisters. " "So it is..." Dan Chengzi touched his chin, thinking. The "virtual projection" in front of us is not very large, and it is about 80 cm in diameter, which is the result of careful consideration by Lin fan. This size, will not appear too cumbersome, at the same time can ensure that the live screen to see clearly However, Lin Fan didn''t expect that someone would start the live broadcast so soon, and he still spent money on "full service promotion"!"Now, there should be many students watching the live broadcast?" How many mobile phones have been sold? A long time ago, it was estimated that 20 thousand yuan had been trained. However, the efficiency of many disciples in the weapon refining Pavilion is very high. They can produce nearly 100000 a day. In other words, there are about 100000 students with mobile phones now The first live broadcast, direct full service promotion, more than 100000 audiences? The effect is very good ~! Lin fanle. At the same time, it is true that most of the students with mobile phones turned on the live broadcast after hearing the prompt tone Novelty! Although I have seen the update announcement and know that there is live broadcast, what is live broadcast and what is the function of live broadcast? We still need to see it! At the moment, a large number of disciples, xuenv, Shengzi, Dionysian peak, and even some big men in Zifu palace who are playing mahjong are also on live. In the picture, Li Fu carries his hands on his back and does not use Zhenyuan to resist the strong wind. The purple Taoist robe is hunting. It looks very natural and unrestrained. "Fellow students, I am not proficient in using this live broadcast function for the first time. If there is any problem, please forgive me." Li Fu opened his mouth, and the "lens" gradually turned and appeared on the side of Li Fu. Li Fu looks at his mobile phone, graceful and graceful. "We have found the trace of the poisonous Jiaos. Now we are going to kill them, but I am worried." "These murderous things may be very frightening to those who have never experienced them." "Just in time, knowing this live broadcast function, I will open the live broadcast today to witness with you, so that you can have a psychological preparation to deal with such fierce beasts in the future!" "Now, let''s go!" Boom! The boat speeds up and goes straight away, and the surrounding scenes change one after another "This is live?" A large number of Zifu disciples are more interested. "It looks good!" "Can we be in the scene and see what happened to the live viewers?" "Elder martial brother Li Fu killed poison Jiao It must be a great war. It''s a great expectation ¡­¡­ Dionysus peak, fan strong looking at the live broadcast of Li Fu, constantly quipped: "good to say." "Just pretend it. It''s for the sake of everyone''s good..." Lu Ming: ¡­¡­ "Not stupid." After listening to Li Fu''s words, the son laughed scornfully: "knowing that we should start from the great righteousness, in fact, we will build momentum for ourselves." "Unfortunately, strength is the foundation of everything." ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. The purple bamboo immortal stroked his beard with satisfaction, and his face almost burst into laughter. "Happy?" Su muxue smiles. "Well No Well, just a little bit. " Can immortal Zizhu not be happy? Although Li Fubi is no more than the son and daughter, he has the strength, wisdom, means and operation as far as he is concerned. at least, he will not weaken the reputation of himself and zizhufeng. "This live broadcast Speaking of it, if there are more people running the live broadcast, it will not be boring in the future. " ¡­¡­ The holy land of yaochi. Lu Yao and the other 49 Yao Chi disciples who had mobile phones also received the "notice", and many of them started the live broadcast. In the holy land of yaochi, there are too few mobile phones. Therefore, there is no big trend. But those who know it are very envious. At the moment, Lu Yao watched the live broadcast and said to herself, "I haven''t encountered a fierce beast. This time, I can see it." "Well It''s better to call on friends and make friends, and let all my yaochi disciples have a look. " "After all, if what you expect is not bad, the world of Yao Chi''s great struggle will soon come." Thinking of this, she immediately ordered her Dharma protectors to inform the yaochi disciples. If they were free, they would come and have a look! Soon, a large number of yaochi disciples came, and Lu Yao did not hide his privacy. Instead, he put his mobile phone in the center so that everyone could see the live broadcast. Far away? The eye power of the immortal practitioners is much stronger than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many times it is. Naturally, it is not a problem. "What is that? Take a picture? " Many yaochi disciples don''t know the existence of mobile phones at all. Looking at the picture at the moment, they are puzzled. "I heard it was a mobile phone!" "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that a lot of new functions have been added to the mobile phone these days, which is of great use. The elder martial sister who originally had a mobile phone is more precious..." "Is this the live picture?" "Waterfalls in the sea of stars We really should have a good look at the killing of poisonous Jiaos. After all, one day, we have to face it too! "A large number of yaochi disciples watched the live broadcast attentively, and this scene also attracted the attention of the high-level yaochi! ¡­¡­ Haoyuefeng, mobile phone directly thrown on the jade table. Lin fan holds his cheek with one hand and looks at it lightly. While watching the live broadcast, Dan Chengzi caught a glimpse of Lin Fan''s delicate white skin and beautiful face from the corner of his eye, which made his heart tremble. Then, even looked away, afraid to see more. "Boring..." At this moment, Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Ah!" Dan thought he was surprised. "He doesn''t know anything about live broadcasting." Lin Fan sighs, and he murmurs in his heart. Sure enough, it''s still too difficult for an ancient person in the world of cultivating immortals to play live without a teacher. In this case, then ~ ~ ~ Lin Fan''s mouth is wide. "Let me teach him how to live." Dan Chengzi About a few seconds later. All the people watching the live broadcast saw a line of text from right to left on the screen "What''s the point of seeing you on your way? Shoot waterfall chaos star sea! Take beautiful scenery! Shoot strange things Dan Chengzi was stunned A large audience:.... " Li Fu''s eyelids were jumping Chapter 194 Is this the so-called barrage? This is Li Fu''s first reaction after seeing the barrage I give you live, you still hate it?! This is the second reaction. However, facing Shangguan Yun with some embarrassment and some moving eyes, Li Fu still nodded slightly. As for speaking and responding, interacting with the barrage Forget it! How does this interact? If it''s interactive, isn''t it admitting that you won''t live? And Who the hell is this guy who still dislikes my live broadcast?! Li Fu felt a little upset and bit his teeth. But But he did not know that at the moment, all the people who saw this barrage felt very reasonable! Isn''t it? You just take pictures of yourself standing on the boat, all the way is blue sky and white clouds, you also occupy the best position in the center of the picture What a psycho?! We didn''t come to see you, we came to see you kill poison Jiao! Since we haven''t reached the place yet, would you like to show us the scenery of the waterfall and the strange things on the road? And then The audience can see that the live video has really moved away from Li Fu. After that, he began to photograph the strange, amazing and vast sea of waterfalls and stars. "This is a sea of waterfalls and stars?" "It''s just like the legend. It''s amazing." "Where on earth do those waterfalls come from? Are they really big stars outside the country?" "It''s said that waterfalls are disordered, and there are a lot of disordered spaces near the star sea, which makes such a wonderful scene appear..." After a large number of audiences saw the real appearance of the waterfall, they were amazed. And at the same time They all found one thing, too. That is, bullet screen can interact with "anchor"?! Slowly, the barrage became lively But most of the discussions are about the waterfall and the star sea. After all, not everyone has the courage to "instruct" Li Fu. Although the name of the publisher will not appear on the screen But what if people can follow the network cable to find it? ¡­¡­ "This live broadcast..." Purple Palace, Mo Daolin mouth. "It seems that it can be used to teach students." Su muxue took over the topic: "if everyone has a mobile phone, in the future, the preaching masters will not have to gather their disciples to preach in a certain place, just turn on the live broadcast." "It''s not only convenient for the preaching master, but also convenient for the disciples. Besides, they can communicate with each other and ask immediately if they have any questions..." "It''s really good." "Yes Mo Daolin nods. Su muxue rolled her eyes. You know what you want to say! But when you say it, I''m afraid it''s not dark, so let''s help you. She also has some helplessness. What can we do for such a senior brother of the Lord who has a cooling voice on the stall? "It''s really good!" Xiao Zhan also agreed: "I can teach the disciples how to refine alchemy through live broadcasting company..." "It works, but there are problems." The immortal Zizhu objected: "it is true that preaching and Dharma can be done through live broadcasting. However, do the disciples take it seriously? No one knows whether they are cheating or not. " "To cultivate immortals is to fight for life with heaven and sail against the current. If you don''t even have this consciousness, you can cheat and cheat." Su muxue is dismissive of this: "you preach, the disciples do not listen, the loss is the disciple, not you." "What''s more, if you really care about it, you''ll leave some homework after the live broadcast?" "For example, today Xiao Zhan taught his disciples how to refine the foundation pill. He asked them to do some homework and send them to you. It''s better to listen to the experience and describe the refining process." "In this way, it is natural to distinguish whether the disciples have listened attentively." "Good!" Mo Daolin smiles. Xiao Zhan also nodded repeatedly. Even the immortal Zizhu, who opposed it, did not refute it at the moment. It seems that Is it really possible?! Live teaching, and leave some homework for them It seems very convenient! ¡­¡­ They do not know, they inadvertently, groped out the earth countless students hate the "online class" process. If Lin Fan knew, he would laugh. But at the moment, of course, he doesn''t know. "Well, that''s about the same..." After being reminded by himself, the picture is no longer a single force to watch Li repack, but starts to take pictures of the nearby scenery and so on. Lin fan can''t help but nod in secret. About a few minutes later, the camera cuts back to Li Fu again!"Gentlemen "I''ve already felt the smell of poisonous Jiaos. It''s there. Please see it!" Li Fu held out his hand. The camera also zooms away. About dozens of miles away, there is a mountain! The mountain is not big, but it is thousands of feet high. At the moment, there is a poisonous dragon on the barren peak! It is black and purple, I don''t know how long it is in the end, the whole body scales flash black light, a single horn on the top of the head is very frightening. At the moment, it''s winding around the mountain, like sleeping. Whoa Suck! It breathes slowly, and every time it exhales, it will spray out a large amount of black and purple poisonous fog! The poisonous fog drifted away with the wind, and all the plants touched by it withered. After the birds insulted the poisonous fog, they fell down in an instant. Before landing, they had turned into a pool of pus and blood. "This poisonous Jiao is really powerful!" In the picture, Li Fu''s exclamation is heard. A lot of the audience also changed color after another. "It''s horrible!" The barrage became much denser. "Poison Dragon Is this a fierce beast? It''s really amazing! " "The toxicity is too strong!" "Is it because of the poisonous fog it exhales that it has no grass?" "Are you going to fight against this fierce beast and kill it? Elder martial brother Li Fu is so powerful! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the barrage, Li Fu waited for a minute or two before he said again, "have you all seen it clearly?" "If I can see it clearly, I will do it!" "This time, we must completely kill this poisonous Jiao, which is a disaster to the world." "Maybe you don''t know something," he said "On our way here, we found several cities." "But Originally supposed to be a bustling city, but now it is a dead silence, with poisonous fog and bloody blood everywhere "And all this comes from this poisonous dragon." "This time, nothing can be said about it!" Along with Li Fu''s words, many students immediately started barrage with indignation. "Kill it!" "Damn it, how dare you kill the city at will? It''s a shame to die! " "Fierce beast It''s really a fierce beast. If you don''t have a brain, you should kill it! " "Pity those people in the city..." Seeing this, Li Fu knew that the effect had been achieved, and he said, "since this is the case, I''ll do it!" "Wait a minute!" However, at this time, a barrage, especially conspicuous. "Can you get closer? I''d like to see if this poisonous dragon has double eyelids or single eyelids. " Li Fu was suddenly stunned: "what are you doing?" Lying trough? This special Such a vicious poison Jiao, you let me see if it is double eyelid or single eyelid?! Who the hell is this! It''s definitely a troublemaker, isn''t it? Li Fu is embarrassed However, the most embarrassing thing is that there are still many disciples following suit and firing barrages. I hope I can see it clearly and hope Li Fu will get closer. It''s impossible for him to refuse! What the people want! Everybody wants to see it. Can you show it? Don''t show it? Isn''t the effect of live broadcasting declining? What''s more, you can''t watch the live broadcast? Is it disgraceful to lose you? Li Fu suffered a lot. What to do with this fierce beast? In Li Fu''s opinion, the best way is to take advantage of it to sleep and kill him! Use the flying sword to attack it from a long distance. Otherwise, why don''t you get close now? But NIMA now let me see if it is single eyelid or double eyelid? You are embarrassing me, Li Fu!!! Zizhu immortal was also angry to raise his beard: "who is making a fool of?" At the moment, they have some color change! Because This poison Jiao is obviously better than the news that came! "Maybe it''s because they ate up a lot of human beings and other creatures, and they''re transformed again." Xiao Zhan whispered Su muxue frowned slightly: "we can''t feel its specific strength from the live broadcast, but from the perspective of body shape and toxicity, we should have reached the state of distraction in the middle and late stage." "They are afraid that It''s a little tough. " Compared with the immortal cultivators in the same realm, fierce beasts have great advantages, because they not only have the power of their own life, but also have a very strong body! Li Fu''s cultivation is in the middle of distraction, which is not bad, and he still has a treasure. Can you kill this poisonous dragon? But fortunately, even if they can''t fight, they won''t be killed, so they haven''t been too anxious.It''s just that the immortal Zizhu is a little angry. "Who did it? Look at the double eyelids!" ¡­¡­ The moon peak. Lin Fan blinked his eyes and came to the spirit. It''s also the first time he''s watched this live broadcast Anyway, it''s much better than watching a movie. It''s all real stuff, not special effects. However, he was even more astonished to see the "single double eyelid" bullet screen come out. "This It''s real skin "Besides me, there are also such" skin shrimp "in purple mansion holy land He couldn''t help laughing. After all Now Li Fu''s face is almost green. ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak Bang! Wine five directly to fan strong head up a bit: "you want to see a single double eyelid, right?" "Well, I''m just curious and want to see..." Tian Qi: She suddenly found that this seemingly honest and honest disciple did not match his appearance? ¡­¡­ What happened? Li Fu''s mind changed rapidly, and he was a little anxious. Look at the double eyelids? Looks like it''s in danger! No? I have long said that I would like to let my classmates have a good look at the fierce beasts. As a result, they asked me to have a closer look, but I didn''t dare to go there? What a shame! Danger and shame Li Fu thought about it carefully. "The realm of the poisonous dragon should be between Bozhong and me. I have many magic weapons, pills and talismans. I should not be afraid of it. Just look at it!" As soon as his heart was crossed, Li Fu immediately said, "OK, I''ll take you all to see if this fierce beast has one eyelid or two eyelids." Chapter 195 "Big brother?" After him, many disciples of zizhufeng were shocked. "It''s OK, just poison Jiao. Why should I be afraid of Li Fu?" Li Fu''s neck is blocked. What''s the danger? Anyway, it should not die, in contrast, or face is important! "Looking forward to it!" "Elder martial brother Li Fu is very good!" "Come on When Li Fu looked at the barrage, he was more motivated. Force has been installed out, if not finished, it is not their own face?! ¡­¡­ "You..." Purple Palace, purple bamboo immortal immediately with hand to help forehead, feel headache: "alas." Xiao Zhan did not say anything There''s no consolation, is it? ¡­¡­ "Does he really want to go?" Dan Chengzi widens his eyes. In the picture, Li Fu has already conquered the sky and rushed out of the range of the flying boat and headed for the poisonous Jiao. As for the other disciples, he told them to stay in the boat and take self-protection as the first priority. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a dead man for live broadcasting." Lin Fan silently labeled Li Fu. ¡­¡­ Li Fu tried his best to restrain his breath, and his flying speed was not fast. After all I''m still afraid to wake up the poisonous Jiao. Finally, when I got to the neighborhood, I picked up my mobile phone and took a picture. As a result The poisonous Jiao of special Mo closes his eyes, where can you see it is single eyelid or double eyelid?! Li Fu: At this moment, he wanted to turn around and go. Because it was so close, he could almost feel the threat of terror. But now that I''m gone, isn''t it even more a waste of all my previous efforts? And slap on the face?! "Gentlemen Li Fu holds the mobile phone with a wisp of Zhenyuan, follows him behind, and speaks in a low voice "You see, is it a single eyelid or a double eyelid?" Boom! Li Fu''s real yuan broke out in an instant, stirring up the storm and retreating quickly. Almost at the same time, poison Jiao was awakened, suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes, is also in an instant opened. "It''s one eyelid!" Li Fu yelled. At the moment, he has been the eyes of poison Jiao. Whoa!!!! Then, without any hesitation, the poisonous Jiao immediately spewed out a large amount of poisonous fog and came towards Li Fu. "Damn it!" Shocked, Li Fu took a poison avoiding pill and rushed out of the range of the poison. At the same time, his body, a flying sword out of the air, facing the storm. "Elder martial brother In the distance, the disciples of Zizhu peak screamed. "Don''t come here!" Li Fu drank: "you are not the rival of this beast." At this moment, Li Fu was very sorry. This is so amazing! Even worse than their own imagination, even reached the level of late distraction! The fierce beast in the later period of distraction Even if it is with the peak of distraction, the immortal can be just positive, and he is only in the middle of distraction. There is no need to say much about the gap. Not to mention my younger brother and younger sister He is a bit square. But the live broadcast is still going on. At this time, I can''t admit that I''m running away? Although he didn''t think he was invincible, he was the chief of zizhufeng and one of the top ten disciples of Zifu holy land. He always had this self-respect. "Kill Seeing that the poison fog was ineffective, the poisonous Jiao suddenly rushed over, and the blood opened its mouth like a bottomless abyss and swallowed Li Fu. Li Fu was in a great hurry. After drinking in his mouth, he manipulated his flying sword and cut it down suddenly. "A sword to the West!" Hum! The sword light spread over 3000 Zhang, cut through the wind and cloud, and roared. ¡­¡­ "This sword is powerful!" There was a lot of wonder in the barrage. "Even in the late stage of distraction, we must concentrate on dealing with it!" "It''s really elder martial brother Li Fu..." ¡­¡­ However, the changes in the picture are far beyond people''s imagination. Whoa! The poisonous dragon wags its tail and lashes! The light of the sword smashed in an instant, and the flying sword was also taken out. I don''t know how many miles it flew out! "What hard scales!" Li Fu drinks in a deep voice and waves his hand to play Taoist magic. While blocking the poisonous dragon, he also avoids its bite range. Then a great war broke out! Li Fu has a good face, but his strength is not bad. He is absolutely worthy of his status as the top ten disciples of Zifu holy land.Although it was in the middle period of distraction, the practitioners in the later period of distraction were not inferior to them. All kinds of magic weapons and magic arts emerge in endlessly. Actually, it is the poison Jiao in the later stage that can''t be separated! Boom!!! The wind and cloud roared, the earth jumped and destroyed, and the mountain broke. One person, one jiao, is a map shredder. The terrain changes dramatically wherever you go! Thunder and lightning, strong wind, fire, poisonous fog The war was so amazing that "special effects" were filled directly! And this war, also let a large number of low-level cultivation of disciples, marvel. ¡­¡­ "How wonderful!" "The dragon is so strong!" "Is elder martial brother Li Fu never killed? Have been fighting, give me a chance to learn more about this poisonous Jiao? " ¡­¡­ In the barrage of bullets, many disciples thought that Li Fu was keeping his hands, because he wanted to show the fierce beast to the disciples with low accomplishments. Kewei is similar to Li Fu, even many elders, but they all frown slightly. Li Fu''s occasional glance at the barrage made him feel bitter. Keep your hands? Ha ha ¡­¡­ "Your Highness." Dan Chengzi was stunned and puzzled: "did Li Fu really keep his hand?" "If he is strong enough to keep his hands, then he will not keep them How strong is it? " "Keep your hands?" Lin Fan shook his head gently. He can see it clearly. Where is Li Fu keeping his hand now? It is clear that the means have been exhausted, but the result is unable to win the poison Jiao The scales of poison Jiao are too hard! Lei FA, Huo Li Fu has tried, but his power is not enough. He can''t break the defense at all! The thunder fell, but the scales on the dragon were blackened, and only one or two pieces were broken. The blood did not flow a few drops. Burning with fire? Poison Jiao is just a dragon swinging its tail, it will put out everything! Flying sword?! Most of them were whipped by their tails and defeated by poisonous dragons. Even if it''s hit occasionally, it''s hard to kill effectively It''s called keeping hands? There''s no way! "Not keeping hands?" Dan Chengzi was surprised: "isn''t Li Fu dangerous?" "Even if you don''t lose your life, you can''t finish the task, right? He also started the live broadcast... " What a shame?! Dan Chengzi didn''t say that. But Lin fan has other ideas. It''s not that I feel sorry for Li Fu, but I feel that Li Fu, the absolute core disciple of the purple mansion, is such a "dish"! It''s not cooking. It''s about "too much food"! In his opinion, both poison Jiao and Li Fu have a chance to kill each other. However, Li Fu has a better chance of winning! Yes, the fierce beast in the same realm is generally stronger than the immortal cultivator in the same realm. That''s right. But Li Fu has a lot of treasures, magic and poison avoiding pills. He is not afraid of the dragon''s poison This gives both sides a fair "line-to-line" environment. Fair on the line, 1v1, the result of Li Fu''s operation, in Lin Fan''s view, is the real dish. "Sure enough, it''s still because of the lack of combat experience. It''s no wonder that the holy land will hold this kind of" world of great struggle ". It''s not so much to let the disciples strive for the top, but to let them experience..." The combat experience is too little, there is a body of cultivation, magic and treasure, but it can not be used well. This is not a recipe. What is it? "Qi Zixiao''s operation Isn''t it the same? " Lin Fan suddenly came up with such an idea for no reason. "In fact, it''s right to think about it. The holy land is relatively peaceful. Who has experienced a life and death war? Not even a lot of fighting... " "It''s strange that the operation is good." When Lin Fan thinks. In the live broadcast, Li Fu is blocked by a flying sword, but he is still dragged away for hundreds of miles by the poisonous Jiao. The situation is terrible! At the moment, Li Fu has gradually fallen behind "Damn it!" Li Fu murmured. Then, with his sword in both hands, he was facing a sudden attack. The speed was 30% faster than before. It was like a poisonous Jiao who was ready to fight life and death with a single role, and kept on rising! "The sword of the river, thousands of swords turn into swords!" Boom! With the fall of Li Fu, it was like a flowing river, which was continuous and roaring. The most terrifying picture since the war began! Poison Jiao broke through everything with his strongest single horn, went upstream in the long river of sword Qi, smashed countless sword Qi, and kept approaching Li Fu.Li Fu held his breath and urged more sword Qi, as if to fight for death! "Real food!" Lin Fan couldn''t look down. "What does your highness mean?" Dan Chengzi was stunned and frightened at the same time! It''s too strong. In his opinion, poison Jiao and Li Fu are too strong. But your highness said the dishes? "What is not a dish?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "what is the key to winning the strong with the weak? Take advantage of their strengths and attack their weaknesses. " "What is he doing? Do you want to fight with each other "If you want to know with your buttocks, that one character must be the toughest and most powerful thing of the poisonous Jiao. However, his big move is to chop the poison Jiao''s head and one horn It''s either stupid or food. " "I don''t think he''s a fool, just a simple dish!" Dan Chengzi blinked "What your highness said seems reasonable." "It makes sense. If it goes on like this, he will lose." Lin Fan stretched: "you wait and see me teach him how to win." Dan Chengzi immediately widened his eyes. Lin Fan silently displays the ID of the barrage in front of the barrage The mirror is in his hand. Sister a can also discuss it. It''s just the difference between "show ID" or not. Naturally, it''s easy to handle. At this time, the battle has reached a critical moment, almost no one in the shooting barrage. All of us are watching, looking forward, waiting for the result. But, just at this time, a barrage of bullets came out of the blue. Saint: Li Fu, can you play? Hit his weakness! Then there was another one. Saint: look at its abdomen, obviously the scales are more fragile, and dare not use the abdomen to catch your attack. Third Saint: so you can''t use your brain? Holding the flying sword, when it comes again, you are a sliding shovel Chapter 196 Saint: you have a slippery shovel. Isn''t it cool? A barrage of bullets crossed. More than 100000 students who were watching the live broadcast were stunned and began to discuss it crazily. "Slippery Slide shovel? What is that? " "It sounds reasonable." "Nonsense, this is the instruction of Her Highness." ¡­¡­ Purple Palace, Mo Daolin and other four big men''s corners of the mouth twitch unceasingly. "Zixiao is really I can''t hold my breath Su muxue couldn''t laugh or cry: "but what she said is true." Purple bamboo real person eyelid straight jump, but really can''t refute. Because what Qi Zixiao said is indeed very reasonable. In this case, if you don''t attack the other party''s weakness, that is, weakness, what else should we do? But how can he make a noise at this time? Originally, he was very satisfied with Li Fu, but now he feels stupid. Such a simple truth, even if your actual combat is too few, should not be unexpected! People Qi Zixiao different, not much actual combat? ¡­¡­ After seeing Lin Fan''s barrage, he couldn''t help laughing. "Qi Zixiao, you are still too anxious after all. You are in such a state of mind..." "This time, it''s not your time to speak." "As for Li Fu, he only wanted to meet the tough ones. Although he could really show his strength and earn enough attention, he couldn''t win the opponent, but he didn''t change the way of fighting. It was just a foolhardy act with courage and no plan." ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Wine five pulse all blink, some do not know what to say. Only fan Qiang laughed: "saint is really interesting. When it comes to my heart, Li Fugen won''t play!" ¡­¡­ The holy land of yaochi. Lu Yao smiles brightly. "Sister Zixiao is really beyond the reach of a person. She has a straight line!" "When we face these tough beasts in the future, we must remember that..." "Remember the slide shovel?" Some yaochi disciples couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yao even shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a matter of remembering the sliding shovel. The so-called sliding shovel is just a joke of Zixiao sister." "If you really remember this, it is the sacrilege and contempt to the virgin of the purple mansion." "What we should really remember is that when we meet such a tough and fierce beast, we should not fight hard and fight against it! It''s about looking for the weakness of the other side and smashing it with one blow! " At this point, she couldn''t help but wonder. "It''s really sister Zixiao. Maybe she was afraid that if she said her weakness clearly, she would hit the heart of this younger martial brother Li Fu, so she modified it with a sliding shovel?" "Lu Yao really admired..." ¡­¡­ It''s getting closer! Although it is not a magic weapon like flying sword, it is far more powerful than most ordinary magic tools and spirit tools, and it is close to the best spirit tools! What''s more, its physical body is very strong. Now, with all his strength, he can gradually break even if he is facing the sword like a big river! Li Fuzhen is square. This is already my strongest move. If you can''t win But just then, the bullet screen sent by the "Saint" drifted past and was caught by the light from the corner of his eye. Li Fu froze for a moment. Even if it soon returned to normal, it was also concerned by many people. Then Li Fu took a deep breath. He didn''t know how many times he had read Bingxin Jue, but he still wanted to vomit blood! Your uncle''s!!! Qi Zixiao, I remember you!!! What do you mean I can''t play?! Can''t it be fun? Is this fun? I am killing demons and demons, fighting a war, or even trying my best, OK?! How can it be in your mouth that I can''t play? I didn''t play, I didn''t play either! Hematemesis!!!! And what the hell is the shovel? I am an immortal, the chief disciple of zizhufeng and one of the top ten disciples of Zifu holy land. Do you want me to slide my shovel?! My special!!!! Li Fu really wants to go crazy, but unfortunately, he can only hold everything in his mind at the moment, because he knows that although Qi Xiao Xiao is not pleasant to make complaints about, he really has nothing wrong with it. At present, it''s really the most stupid choice for me to follow the poison dragon''s hard anus. What I should do at the moment is to use the strongest attack to attack its weakness and kill it. Slide shovel?! Let me slide the shovel for the chief disciple of zizhufeng?! Sliding shovel is impossible to slide, this life can not slide shovel! Isn''t it about attacking weaknesses? Who doesn''t understand? Just now I just wanted to play harder and show my strength, but nowThe poisonous dragon is getting closer and closer. The situation is changing rapidly. Li Fu already had an idea in his mind, and the meaning of Dahe sword changed a little. Instead of proving the hard anus, he changed the direction from bottom to top and went to the belly of poison Jiao! But Poison Jiao is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to let others attack their weak points. After a long struggle, Li Fu was still unable to decide the outcome, but Li Fu became more and more passive. Stella! All of a sudden, the poison dragon''s whole body was purple and black, and then the whole thing was like an arrow from the string, breaking through the air quickly. The single corner on the top of the head is the "arrow", which is extremely fast! This is the final move of poison Jiao! Faster and fiercer than before! "Not good!" Li Fulian counterattacks, but the speed is slow. In an instant, he is pierced in the abdomen by a single angle, and the sky is bloodstained! "Elder martial brother In the distance, the disciples of Zizhu peak exclaimed. The students who were watching the live broadcast were all shocked. Chief disciple of Zizhu peak It''s cold?! However The poisonous Jiao flew out with Li Fu for a short time, but his speed slowed down suddenly, and then he made a terrible howl. And then Whoa!!! Black blood spray, poison Jiao abdomen, I do not know when, has broken a huge hole! Boom!!! "Li Fu" also "exploded" at this moment, turning into a cloud of blood mist. Then people came to realize that "What is this?" "Blood shield separation!" "The so-called" blood shield separation "means that at a critical juncture, one can form a body with its own essence and blood. Even if it is a strong person who is higher than one or two big levels, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. And benzun can make use of this time to make a short-range overspeed movement However, this method consumes blood essence too much, and no one will use it as a last resort. " "In this way, elder martial brother Li Fu used this method to avoid the fatal blow of poison Jiao?" "What''s wrong with the poisonous Jiao?" Boom!!!! Just when a large number of disciples did not know why, the live broadcast showed that the poison Jiao''s abdomen suddenly exploded, and then a "blood man" emerged! If you look closely, it''s not Li Fu. Who is it? In his hand, a purple and black demon pill is blooming with strange light "Ouch The poisonous dragon howled miserably, and could not hold on any longer. At the end of his life, he fell from the sky. "Take it Li Fu pinched his finger and put the Jiaolong corpse into the storage bag. Then Without saying a word, the live broadcast was closed. The live broadcast is black. But the audience can still stay in the studio. "What''s the matter?" A barrage of bullets was fired to show confusion. Then, a dense barrage of bullets crossed one after another. "Elder martial brother Li Fu is really powerful. He killed such a fierce beast in the later period of distraction alone. He is really a model of our generation." "But in the end, what happened?" "When I look at the wound on the dragon''s abdomen, it looks like With a sharp weapon in hand and a sliding shovel from its abdomen, with the help of Jiaolong''s own strength, it cuts its abdomen apart "Then elder martial brother Li Fu rushed into the poison Jiao''s stomach, found the demon pill and took it away Kill it completely? " "Eight nine is ten..." "So Is it really a sliding shovel? " A large number of disciples didn''t turn around for a while. Sliding shovel, really so powerful? Isn''t that the only way for mortals to fight? ¡­¡­ On site. With a wave of his hand, Li Fu summoned clouds and rain to wash the stinking dragon blood on his body. Then he returned to the boat with a black face. And then "Senior brother, are you ok?" Younger martial brother and younger sister are all around. "It''s OK, Shangguan junior sister. What''s going on in the studio?" Li Fu spoke calmly. "Elder martial brother..." Shangguan Yun said weakly, "everyone is discussing how you made your last sliding shovel come out..." Li Fu: I''m the fuck! A great name is ruined today! He was heartbroken "Don''t worry. The task is finished. Let''s go back!" ¡­¡­ After a long time of excitement in the studio, people gradually dispersed. But Dan Chengzi blinked, and the whole person was stupid: "Your Highness really has a high opinion, but after a few words, Li Fu suddenly realized that he solved the fierce beast with a slip shovel."Listening to Dan Chengzi''s boasting and flattering, Lin Fan himself is confused. "What a sliding shovel is done?" "I''ll go Is the shovel so good? " Everyone else is stupid! Slide shovel What is it? He just said it casually, because the stem is very popular on the earth network recently. It originated from the question that five strong adults could kill a tiger with their bare hands. Then, a certain voice said that he had a sharp knife in his hand. When the tiger came, a sliding shovel could dry it! Where do you need five people? So Sliding shovels are famous. With the title of five tiger generals, it is also derived that people''s potential is different. If you can''t do it yourself, don''t doubt others. I once punched through a 100 meter steel plate and killed an elephant with one blow in jealousy and anger. But in fact, what kind of slippery shovel? Slide the tiger''s mouth and hold the tiger to death? Later, people directly joked: Tiger: "don''t order takeout first, the sliding shovel''s coming." When Lin Fan knew this story, he was also thundered at. Just now, he just found that the weakness of the poison Jiao was just in the abdomen, so he said The main reason is that they want to bring a wave of rhythm and let the audience shoot more barrages. As a result It''s so slippery?! Let''s just slide the shovel. It''s really a slippery shovel that has dried up the poison Jiao! This special Who are you going to argue with? In the future, it will not be me, no, will our saint become the founder of sliding shovel in Xiuxian world? This If Qi Zixiao knew about it, would he be anxious with me? Lin fan is more and more stupid. But on second thought. "There should be no problem. Although the sliding shovel is a joke on the earth, it seems that at present, it should be able to shock many talents in the immortal cultivation world." "It''s not like being seen as a joke, is it?" "Er..." "It''s Li Fu. Maybe it''s a joke." Why? Because throughout the history of Xiuxian, Li Fu may be the first person to slide shovel! Ourselves? At most, he is the first person in theory, right? It''s not a big problem. It''s not a big problem. Chapter 197 That''s how the first live broadcast ended. With exclamation and emotion, "Your Highness is really invincible", Dan Chengzi returned to the alchemy room and continued to ponder on his "fried pills". Lin fan here, but some wax. Praying silently, the sliding shovel can never become a joke ridiculed by countless people in the immortal cultivation world. But at the same time, this guy thought of another thing. "Hey?" "I went and no one gave me a reward? That''s too much If you don''t give a reward, how can I get it? " "Didn''t the announcement say that there was a reward function?" "Especially immortal Zizhu, who is his chief disciple, shouldn''t he reward him and show his support?" Freya Lim can''t make complaints about it. How much money does a person give a reward? It''s OK, but the important thing is not the money he gives, but the first person to reward. He can lead other people out, OK?! "Alas Lin Fansi thought before and after, you sigh: "it seems that the folk custom of the immortal world is too simple, or in other words, their consumption concept is too backward." "Is there anything wrong with the live broadcast just now? Not at all "There are beautiful scenery, fierce battles, one double eyelid, and even a grinning slide shovel. No one gives a reward!" "No, next time, next time, I have to draw out their consumption enthusiasm..." ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu Zizhu real man covers his mouth and nose with one hand and plays cards with the other. Some speechless: "who is scolding me?" ¡­¡­ City C. Qi Zixiao finished reading Lin Fan''s message. "It''s a pity that a large number of false spirit stones are needed when the greenhouse is built." "It''s really a big problem, aura People who cultivate immortals can''t cultivate immortals without aura. " "Elixir, without aura, can not grow into a panacea." Sun Moon essence? It''s a kind of aura, but the problem is, it''s too far away. When we get to the earth, there is only light and a little temperature left. What kind of aura can there be? Otherwise, the earth in these years, there will be no ghosts, friars, miraculous medicine and so on. With the accumulation of time, the large-scale spirit gathering array needs 999 pseudo spirit stones! Even at the rate of fifty or sixty yuan in six days, it will take about four months to collect them. It is not that there is not so much time, but It''s too slow. "It seems that we have to play a big one as soon as possible!" She touched her chin, lost in thought. "Find Qin ya to help spread the news. This time, it is not only the original suppliers, but also the whole country and other countries to have news." "Even, it is said that this is the last time to collect raw stones in recent times." "In this way, you should receive a lot at a time." "In addition, Lao Chen''s side I hope there will be some harvest. If we can really create aura, the problem will be solved easily? " However, this possibility is not high. Qi Zixiao himself didn''t know what the aura was made of, but what was certain was that the aura was "nurtured by nature.". I''ve never seen anyone who can create Aura! Even those top talents can only absorb Absorb some, the aura will be less. Otherwise, there will be no "world limit". The so-called world limit means that the aura of a certain world is only enough for one person to break through, or enough for a group of people to break through a certain realm. If there are so many people breaking through, the world will reach the limit. Although there is still aura, there are still people who want to step into that realm? But it''s impossible! Unless, in another world, maybe some top man in the original world has passed away, and the aura originally belonging to this world in his body returns to the heaven and earth, it is possible for people to break through that realm again. This shows that even those immortal cultivation powers who touch the limits of the world can not actually create aura? "No..." "Maybe they can make it, but they are not willing to make it." "After all, if you create more Aura, isn''t it training your opponent?" "And it should be more than just aura. There are also many restrictions on the rules of heaven and earth..." At present, Qi Zixiao''s Tuba is a monk in the period of practicing deficiency. If his accomplishments are low, he is naturally not low. Among the younger generation, he is absolutely outstanding. But when it comes to high, it''s not really high. So Qi Zixiao knew little about the rules of heaven and earth, and she couldn''t give an accurate answer. But anyway, she still thinks it''s almost impossible to make Reiki artificially.Why? Because, even if those top leaders are really not willing to create aura, the people who are inferior to them are bound to be close to all means to break through! But they still can''t succeed, which has already explained a lot of problems. "So, at present, you can only work from the fake spirit stone..." "Besides, it''s a panacea." "I have to tell that guy not to use these elixirs first. After all, if I''m right, the elixir will improve the soil environment and exhale more aura as it grows." "If so, on the basis of the spirit gathering array, transplanting some cultivated elixirs into the rocs will have better effects." "As for home care..." "Did you forget this guy?" Qi Zixiao could not help but slightly hook up the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, this saint is still more intelligent." "Why do you have to hire people? If you are loyal enough, how can ordinary people have enough strength to deal with all kinds of problems? " "Instead of inviting people, it''s better to use some pseudo spirit stones and set up a simple enchanting array around the periphery." "Although they can''t trap the immortals, ordinary people will not be able to enter the shantytowns after they enter. They will only be fascinated and go out from other places..." "Sure enough, although there are a lot of things on the earth, which are also useful to those who practice immortals, the things in the immortal cultivation world are more useful to the earth!" Neither Lin Fan nor Qi Zixiao noticed. Due to their different experiences, when solving problems, they tend to be more used to solving them in the way they are used to. For example, Lin Fan As a modern person, I''m used to mobile phones for a long time. When I go to Xiuxian world, I want to make an Internet. Another example is Qi Zixiao at the moment. Although Lin fan had no good idea for a long time before, Qi Zixiao came up with the best solution. Isn''t it just a matter to be solved by an array? Really can''t, then two ~! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao first went to the shantytowns and found that the workers were planting herbs, but they were basically seeds. If there is no aura, just sprouting will take a lot of time. But Qi Zixiao was not worried about it. Without aura, there is no big difference between planting and not planting. It''s just that planting ahead of time saves time. Immediately, she communicated with Qin Ya and asked Qin ya to help release the news that she had collected Yuan Shi for the "last time" as much as possible "The last time?" Qin Ya was surprised: "why? You Too much money? " "No Qi Zixiao did not conceal: "I want to take this opportunity to collect more, after sure will still collect, cough." Telephone brain map, Qin ya a Leng, then smile: "understand, you this is the" going out of business, loss sale "routine ah." "Almost?" Qi Zixiao thought about it, and it was really. She has seen this kind of routine. After all, there are many villages and towns with large passenger flow. In a word, it is a business that puts up signs of closing down, big sale and last XX days. The purpose is naturally to attract customers. At first, Qi Zixiao saw this, and he would feel sympathy for what. Now? Come on! Loss sale, the last XX days, do not know how many XX days, people shop is still open ~! I''m doing the same thing now It''s just that they''re all the same. It''s just shameless. "But I''m just talking about the last time I''ve collected the stone recently, not the last time? Is it not up to us to define how long this "recent" is? " "It''s a big deal. Let''s fix it for a month or a half. Is that ok?" Qi Zixiao felt that she was really smart ~ this move must be no problem, at least in her opinion. That day, the rest of the time, Qi Zixiao ran to practice riding for half a day. In the evening, she was asked by Zhou Na to play mahjong for several hours The next day, Qi Zixiao couldn''t forget about the stone collection. And then Lao Chen''s call is coming. "Do I come to you, or do you come to me?" Qi Zixiao thought for a while: "please go there for a long time." "Good!" Why let Lao Chen come here? It''s not Qi Zixiao who is lazy. It''s because she''s seen some spy movies recently. She always thinks There may be eavesdroppers in the home of old Chen tou, a research magnate.If this is the case, you will be much safer. ¡­¡­ Around noon, Lao Chen came over and brought some documents. Unfortunately, his face was not pretty. "No research?" Qi Zixiao didn''t feel disappointed. After all, he was ready. "It''s not that it hasn''t been researched out, but..." Old Chen chuckled bitterly: "current understanding You can''t make aura. " "I have carefully analyzed the components of" aura ". They are all new existence that we have not found and recorded so far." "I don''t even know where to get these ingredients, and I don''t even name them." If you know the source of these ingredients, of course, there will be no problem for Lao Chen tou. You can carry out "artificial aura" according to the proportion of the analysis. But now I don''t know anything. How can this be made? Is it difficult to find out how to make these independent components first? It''s hard to go to the sky! "So it is." Qi Zixiao nodded gently, and then, suddenly, he had an idea ~! Chapter 198 How was Reiki born? Qi Zixiao couldn''t explain clearly by himself She knew that the elixir would vomit some aura, even if it would absorb it. However, I don''t care whether it will absorb aura or not. First of all, it will spit aura. This is for sure. So, can you ask Mr. Chen to study why the miraculous medicine vomits aura and vomit more than it inhales? For example, we can use scientific methods to analyze the process. Finally, not to mention that it can achieve the effect of artificial aura, even if it is just to find out the process of "spitting out aura" and then optimize it! For example, through the analysis of science and technology, how can we make the elixir vomit more Aura, or improve the efficiency of spitting aura? Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help saying, "Lao Chen tou, are you interested in raising flowers and plants?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Chen was stunned. How quickly do you change your topic?! But he still replied: "I was interested in it for a while, but most of them were raised by me, so I didn''t have much interest." "I found out later that I often forgot to water it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao is speechless this time. Most of them are raised to death? Fortunately, she doesn''t have to be afraid. At least, the elixir is not so easy to raise and die, even if it doesn''t degenerate into a panacea. Once transformed into a panacea, the vitality will naturally grow exponentially. Even if it is a drought for a year and a half, it will not die. Watering? It doesn''t matter whether you pour it or not. What''s more, the guy said that there are automatic irrigation devices in the modern greenhouses, which can "water with one button". What are you afraid of? "Why do you ask this all of a sudden "That''s right..." Qi Zixiao smiles: "want to please plant some flowers and plants or something." Old Chen was so stupid that he waved his hands again and again: "it''s impossible. My old man is engaged in scientific research, and now I can at least bring some graduate students and make some contributions to the country." "This kind of flowers and plants Isn''t that a waste of life? " "No, you''d better ask someone else." "But My flowers and plants, they will spit spirit ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± Old Chen was shocked: "didn''t you say that there is no aura on earth? Then how can there be a miraculous medicine to vomit spirit? " Qi Zixiao stares: "fairy medicine???" "Mr. Chen, are you not reading those novels again recently? Who told you I had a miracle drug? " What is the fairy medicine? Qi Zixiao has never seen but what can be called a fairy medicine, not to say that it can live the dead, but also has mysterious and unpredictable effects. If ordinary people swallow it, if they don''t get blown up, there will be no problem in Sendai after the Mahayana period every minute! Only such amazing effect, and survival for tens of millions of years of strange existence, can be called the fairy medicine! I have the elixir of malnutrition in my hand Fairy medicine? Not worthy of it! "Well, isn''t it? It''s not a miracle drug. Why can you vomit aura? " Mr. Chen was a little embarrassed: "I did read some novels, such as the author whose old age is unknown and whose whole body is covered with green hair." "After all, what I want to study is not recorded on the earth. Maybe I can find some inspiration from the novel?" Qi Zixiao couldn''t help laughing: "you can look for inspiration, but you can''t believe it in disorder. Even if you turn the earth over, you can''t find it!" "What''s more, in the past, the earth did not have aura, and now it does not." "As for the elixir to vomit aura It was my own cultivation, but the aura that the elixirs vomited was enough to maintain their own growth and gradually produce more miraculous medicines. Do you understand what I mean? " Old Chen frowned slightly. "In a nutshell, it''s Self-circular? But it''s not right. At the same time of self circulation, more miraculous drugs can be produced... " "You are not scientific "According to the law of conservation of energy..." Qi Zixiao had a big head: "I don''t know whether the law of conservation of energy is scientific or not, but I''m sure that the elixir inhales one portion of aura, and spits out two." "For example Ordinary plants also need oxygen to survive, but they can produce more oxygen? " Lao Chen thought about it, but he still didn''t understand. "Plants can make oxygen because they not only absorb oxygen, they also have chloroplasts in mesophyll cells, where photosynthesis can take place. After plants absorb carbon dioxide and water, they form carbohydrates and oxygen under the action of light. Carbohydrates can also supply the needs of life activities of plants.At the same time, in the process of photosynthesis, plants also convert light energy into stable chemical energy and store it in their bodies "Plants do need oxygen to grow, but..." "Wait!" Speaking of this, Mr. Chen understood that there was not a few hairs on his head, but now he has grown a little fluffy. "You didn''t say that the growth of the elixir only absorbed aura. It also absorbed other substances..." "Yes." Qi Zixiao blinked. Anyway, we don''t understand those strange things, what''s inside chloroplast, I don''t understand ~! But what do you want? Anyway, as long as you can make sense by yourself, you are willing to take care of the elixir for us, don''t you? Of course, now it''s not for him to take care of the miraculous medicine, but to be familiar with it in the greenhouse first Greenhouse manager? According to Qi Zixiao''s idea. Compared with direct contact with miraculous medicine, it is better to let him contact with common herbs first, and then accompany him all the time in the process of transformation. Is it OK? "I think I understand what you think." "So Are you still not willing to? " Seeing that old Chen tou didn''t have a very active idea, Qi Zixiao felt a little sorry: "but yes, compared with cultivating the pillars of the country, this is really nothing..." Who knows, this word a, old Chen head is full of facial displeasure, wave a hand way: "ah ~!" "You can''t say that." "Teachers who teach and educate people and train students for the country are usually called gardeners." "Isn''t it also a gardener?" "Since they are all gardeners, what''s the difference? What''s the difference between high and low?" "So, you don''t have to say any more. I''ll take this job!" "Besides, I don''t believe it!" "If you don''t believe it, you can''t work out anything!" Study aura directly Mr. Chen failed, and he himself realized the problem, which is not what he can solve now. But he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t work out anything by himself! Aura is not enough. It''s relatively high-end. If Lao Chen is still at the primary school level in the science system of cultivating immortals, then studying aura directly is equivalent to skipping junior high school and senior high school courses and letting him study university courses directly. It''s too difficult. However, if we start to study this kind of solid object, the difficulty will be reduced a lot. For plants, at least, the research and theory on earth are already quite adequate. All gardeners? Qi Zixiao blinked: "what do you do in the research room?" "Isn''t that easy? Change the research project directly, and find a few trusted students to start with! " "Isn''t it faster?" Old Chen didn''t care. Qi Zixiao frowned: "ordinary people I''m a little uneasy. " "That''s the truth." Old Chen also responded: "it''s a matter of great importance..." "Let''s have a look. I''ll study it by myself first. If it''s really difficult, I''ll try to find someone to help me." "Yes." They agreed. Qi Zixiao took old Chen head to the greenhouse to have a look at it carefully and understand the details. "Can these common Chinese herbal medicines really become miraculous drugs?" "It''s not right now. It takes a little time. It''s a better choice for you to start contact before you change, isn''t it?" "Yes! I can study common herbs first, and then compare them separately. Through the comparative study, the results will be more straightforward "That''s OK. After that, I''ll run to this shed every day and record something every day." "Thank you. By the way, should I pay you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think my old man is so short of money "What''s more, you saved my life, and now you value me so much that I can study the things of immortals. Can I still ask for your money?" "You treat my old man as a white eyed boy!" "No, no, no, that''s not the point." Qi Zixiao even waved his hand: "I just say it casually..." "That''s about it!" They walked side by side. "By the way, don''t you have a terminally ill girl friend? Now that you''ve cultivated immortals, and even I can save them, she should be cured, right "When will you introduce me to the old man?" Qi Zixiao: (¡ä?_ ?`)¡± ¡°(?_ ?)¡­¡­¡±¡°¨q(¡ãA¡ã`)¨r£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Incurable disease Little girl? So, this guy already has a girlfriend? Is it a terminal disease?! That guy didn''t tell me?! Qi Zixiao immediately got angry! But it is not good to show, but the face is not good-looking in an instant. Seeing this, old Chen thought that he had said something wrong. The little girl friend was gone. He said, "sorry, I thought..." "It''s OK." These two words almost pop out of the teeth! Next, Mr. Chen Ran to the greenhouse every day to record the growth of those herbs. At the same time, he pulled out several plants every day to make a record. The next day, Qi Zixiao went to take a driving test. Department two, three in the same day, get the certificate on the spot. However Because of the existence of the "little girl", the excitement of getting a driver''s license disappeared in an instant. Chapter 199 "Damn it!" With the driver''s book, it was finally able to drive normally on the road. A few days ago, Qi Zixiao was still looking forward to it. But now, she is a burst of gnashing teeth, even did not get on the mood. "No But when she was depressed, she reacted again. "Why am I angry with that guy? Isn''t it just right that he has a girlfriend? I wanted to help him find one before, OK Why do you get angry? This seems to be a serious problem. Although he has never been in love or anything, Qi Zixiao has watched a lot of TV dramas, movies, novels and so on. Because of the "characteristics" of Chinese films and TV works, even if Qi Zixiao doesn''t like to watch movies and TV dramas about love and idols, he still can''t escape the destruction of love stories. There''s no way In terms of China''s films and TV series, the city? That''s 100% love! Ancient TV series? Same for you to love! Even the end of the day, the cultivation of immortals, even mountaineering can bring you a lot of love scenes It''s sour and delicious, but a lot of directors and screenwriters are always enjoying it! The same is true of movies As a result, Qi Zixiao has seen a lot of love scenes between men and women. So, she had a sudden fear. "Hard or not, just like the heroines in the TV series, I Do you like him "So the feeling is Jealous? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "No, no, it''s not." Qi Zixiao shook his head for a while: "definitely not so." "I don''t like that guy anymore, but Yes "It''s just that he didn''t tell me such a big thing. If he was asked, it would be revealed." "Yes, that''s it!" "Hum, this time, let the guy introduce his little girl friend to me. I''d like to see who it is. It sounds like he has a terminal illness!" ¡­¡­ Cross again. Qi Zixiao came back with depression. Without saying a word, start the shadow stone. "Hello, Zixiao." "Pooh!" Looking at another "self" who said hello to himself, Qi Zixiao gave a peep and rolled his eyes. "Zixiao is also your name? Damn it The saint''s anger has not been eliminated. The consequences are very serious. However, considering that this was just a picture, Qi Zixiao was silent again. "Your suggestion is very good, so I upgraded the mobile phone system, added emergency call, live broadcast, identification and other functions, and opened the monetary system." "You just wait for the stone to be collected ~" "then, many of the disciples in the holy land are ready to go. Li Fu, under the guidance of you and me, also solved the poison Jiao with a sliding shovel." "Other It''s all right. " "Oh, by the way, you said before, what should we do if we cooperate to deal with this world of great strife? You give me a charter. My understanding of the immortal world is limited to this acre of land... " "That''s it. Bye!" Qi Zixiao: Sliding shovel solved the poison dragon? She raised her eyebrows. So what''s a slide shovel? Besides, I really admire it! Qi Zixiao can''t help but feel depressed again: "clearly have a girlfriend, but still can''t let me know any news." "I can even communicate with me so calmly and naturally. I really admire it!" "Scum man!" Depressed, Qi Zixiao gives a general understanding of the new functions of the mobile phone, and then is curious about what the sliding shovel is. She can''t help asking sister a Wu. "Sister Wu, what on earth is that guy''s sliding shovel?" "I have a video of the time, you can see it." A Wu Jie''s voice came out, and the scene at that time began to play in the sky view mirror When the war broke out, the poisonous dragon was fierce, and Li Fu showed his own style. However, Qi Zixiao could see that he had fallen behind and was likely to be defeated. And then "I" spoke, three barrages in succession, and Li Fu was asked to use the sliding shovel. Qi Zixiao: "the £þ ¡õ £þ £ü..." "That guy ~ ~!!" After seeing the picture at that time, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help but grind his teeth: "the image of this Saint It''s collapsing! " Who am I?! I''m a saint. Hello!!! Zifu Saint Qi Zixiao! The adjectives, such as cold temperament, unsmiliarity and incomparable talent, are the labels of this saint, OK?!How come when that guy takes control of Ben, the virgin is "like that"?! Is that still the virgin? It''s just This moment. Qi shengnv held her forehead with her hand, and her slight sadness was hard to be cut off And then Qi Zixiao suddenly remembered one thing! That is, when contacting other people, "Ben saint" is like that. If he is alone, what is that guy like? It''s not time to let go of yourself completely, right? "Sister Wu." She couldn''t help contacting sister a Wu immediately: "what did that guy do when he was in control of me and was alone? Can you show me?" "Yes." A Wu Jie''s "no feelings" response: "because the distance is too close, even if I don''t want to see it, I can see it, so..." Hum. A faint ray of light bloomed in the sky view mirror, and the figure of "Qi Zixiao" appeared on the mirror. At first, it was quite normal. For example, open their own photos, and then talk to themselves to think about some problems, and so on. It all looks normal. The screen playback speed has been accelerated a lot, but still can see clearly what happened. When he saw that Lin Fan was in control of the original master and "worked hard" to recharge the power bank, Qi Zixiao suddenly had some regrets. "I shouldn''t have doubted him." "In fact, he is also good..." "Maybe it''s just interest that makes that slide shovel? It will not reveal the secret I exchanged with him, or... " "Forget it?" Now. The "self" in the picture has been very tired because of charging the power bank too many times. He looks a lot worse. He collapses on the bed with an expression that has been damaged by playing. "It seems that I have really wronged him." Qi Zixiao whispered: "for this matter, he works very hard." She suddenly some self blame, although some words she can not say, but the heart is clear. Why is Lin fan so tired? Isn''t it all for yourself? However The next moment, Qi Zixiao''s face froze. Only because the guy in the picture actually asked Zuo Xiaoxiao to draw water for him, and he wanted to bath?! ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao was shocked at that time! However, considering that he may be too tired to relax, and the guy has washed before, although he is a little angry and shocked, considering that Lin fan is so tired, he can barely accept It''s not the first time, is it? But the idea is just rising! The sudden changes in the picture, just like a bolt from the blue, will directly thunder Qi Zixiao! "Why What? " "That guy How could you look at me so carefully, I... " Qi Zixiao''s body froze instantly. For some reason, she seems to feel a kind of vision. With the eyes of the guy in the picture, she has been prying around her body! That feeling was hard for her to accept. In a flash, her beautiful face was already red. "This hateful guy Boom! Qi Zixiao broke out. At this moment, she has gone crazy! If she can, she even wants to crack a bad word, spray a dirty word My TM mentality collapsed!!! "I''m not finished with you!" Inside the house, there was a storm. That is to say, there are arrays to block it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the outside world is already full of wind and clouds ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu?" Lin Fan sneezed and rubbed his nose: "what''s the matter? I just came back, and someone thought of me? " He picked up his mobile phone and began to check Qi Zixiao''s message to himself. "Three more miraculous herbs have been transformed, but my suggestion is that they should not be used for refining for the time being. The elixir is good for increasing the concentration of aura and can be transplanted into the greenhouse later. At Lao Chen''s side, the artificial aura failed, but I convinced him that he was willing to be a "gardener" in the greenhouse, or study some problems of the elixir closely. After that, he would go to the greenhouse every day. You need to pay attention to it. As for what you think, the safety problem of the greenhouse is actually very easy to solve. Next time I come here, I will have more than one enchantment array, and ordinary people will not be able to enter. The driver''s license has been obtained yesterday, and you can drive normally. You can fix the license plate when you have time. " Looking at the picture, like "a narrative machine without emotion", Lin fan is not used to it."What''s the matter?" he muttered "In the past, although we didn''t know how enthusiastic our saints were, they were not so cold and had no expression at all..." "Is there anything wrong?" He was puzzled. But You don''t have to think about it. Almost at the same time, Qi Zixiao spoke again. "By the way, don''t you have a girlfriend? Yes? Don''t introduce me? Before us, shouldn''t it be information sharing? For such a long time, I didn''t even know her existence. Aren''t you afraid of revealing her? And I heard that your little girl friend has a terminal illness? Then you should tell me that I should be able to save her. You know, I have the ability. " The screen is dark and the message is over. Lin Fan: She was suffering from a terminal illness and didn''t tell her Little girl?! Lin Fan was suddenly covered with black lines and could not laugh or cry. "This Is that what Lao Chen said? I am It''s all a misunderstanding, isn''t it? " Have a little girl friend who farts? It''s not because Wang Dong thinks there is no good reason, but he has made such a reason. The problem is that old Chen still believes it And now, okay! Qi Zixiao took it seriously. "No wonder her expression is so ugly. Like a narrative machine without emotion, the emotion is because of this..." "I am not wronged!" Lin Fan sighs. Chapter 200 Is it wrong or not? I''m sorry! It''s just a big mistake! More than Dou E! We clearly didn''t do anything, and the result? I was misunderstood. I looked at Zixiao. I was afraid that the vinegar jar was overturned? "Wait, vinegar jar?!" "Where is the vinegar jar?" Lin Fan suddenly returned to taste, and then The guy laughed, the thief was happy. "So, is there me in our holy daughter''s heart? How could it be so angry? " "But Can''t you be too arrogant? Maybe it''s because of women''s possessiveness or something? Or she hates having intimate contact with women? " Although tell oneself to calm down, zizixiao already has own possibility not big, but, this guy still can not help but think of the wrong. After all Tut. "Yes, I will introduce my girlfriend to you in this message." "Give you a surprise ~!" This guy is happy to think, the mood is in a moment good do not know how many times. It was not easy to calm down before I began to ponder about the arrangement and development on this side of the earth "Since she asked me not to give the medicine for the time being, I will wait first. After all, she has a lot more understanding and understanding of spirit and spirit than I am, so she should not make mistakes if she hears her." "However, we can make the old Chen head fool, from teaching and educating people, and the gardener who is full of peach and plum, and become a gardener who plants flowers and plants grass. It can not be seen that our holy daughter can still be fooled?" "It is better to have old Chen head take care of herbs from the beginning to the end, and then change into a spirit medicine It is undoubtedly easier and intuitive to be able to compare research. " "And, the driver''s license is here, so I''m now?" "First, I will meet Chen head, then I will get the license plate down, and then Go for a ride? " And now it''s all about the things that are in front of you. The purpose of Lingshi is to make spirit and give big G cards or anything. Lingshi, all of them are in charge of zizixiao recently. And the way she leaves a message should be arranged. So let''s not make a fool of it? Now that''s the case, take a wind or something Reasonable ~! Who hasn''t had a big G dream yet? At least Lin fan has it. Then, the boy ran to the courtyard to observe for a while, and it was found that there were four kinds of Medicine Except for the ginseng at the beginning, all three plants were all called "Panax notoginseng". Let Lin Fan have such a little unhappy "Not the head of the head and Ganoderma lucidum?" "But after metamorphosis into a panacea, all the body shape is back to normal, if not, it will be very troublesome." "In this way, I really look forward to the hospital all the medicine to return to normal body shape." "Stay hair ~!" A swap, originally lying on a panacea, panacea, over the branches and leaves dozing, awake, flew over, fell on Lin Fan shoulder. "The work of watching the family care house will be handed over to you. I will get you a demon cultivation skill in a few days. If you have good talent, I can''t help returning to your ancestors!" "Chirp!" The hair nodded continuously, indicating that there was no problem. As for the demon cultivation? Where does it know what it is Lin Fan was thinking about it at this time. The body of the stay hair is a kingfisher, so what is the kingfisher returning to his ancestors? Phoenix? rosefinch? It seems that it''s not right After all, the difference is too big. "It''s not a green Luan, right? At least the color is quite similar. " "But "Yes..." "It seems that I think too much, can it be a big problem to return to the ancestors. Besides, how many times can a kingfisher return to his ancestors to that point? Think too much and think too much... " ¡­¡­ Out of the house, Lin Fan wandered to the shed. Old Chen, wearing a big vest and straw hat, was squatting in one of the sheds to make records All kinds of herbs have been planted. Most of them are seeds, and a small part is planted by inserting and transplanting. Now, Chen Tou is recording the growth status of the transplanted herbs, and at the same time, he will take some back to study their internal differences, and make detailed records to prepare for the future research of the panacea. "Here?" Old Chen head saw Lin fan, and did not rise, and continued to squat there to write and draw. "Old Chen tou, don''t you have to fight like this? If you have another three or two short years, I can''t afford this responsibility at your age? " Lin Fan half joked and half serious. After all, it is summer, and it is morning, and the sun is poison, even if not the hottest time of the dayDon''t forget, it''s in the greenhouse! The ventilation effect is not good. The temperature is still two degrees higher than that outside. If you stay in this kind of place for a long time, even young people are prone to heatstroke, not to mention old Chen tou? That is to say, his body was baptized with aura, otherwise, he would not be able to carry it. "Hey." On hearing this, old Chen chuckled. "Don''t you see any change in me?" "What changes?" "Getting younger..." Lao Chen spoke in a low voice. Lin Fan looks at That''s true. He is five or six years younger than before. Where does old Chen look like a 60-70-year-old? It is more like the middle-aged and elderly people in their forties and approaching their 50s. "What''s the situation?" "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My old man took advantage of you." Lin Fan: I''m going? What the hell are you talking about?! He was shocked. When did I let you take advantage of it? Can''t be our saint? Fortunately, Lao Chen is not the kind of person who only talks about ordinary things. He said with a smile, "didn''t you give me two cans of real yuan before, and said that it will degenerate into aura in about three days?" "It turned out to be so. In about three days, it became aura, but I suddenly found out yesterday that The compressed tank can''t keep aura for a long time "Even if the tank does not leak, the aura is less and less day by day," I thought. "It can''t be wasted!" "In any case, nothing has been found out, so it would be a pity if it was put directly into the volatilization?" "So I just Drink the rest. " "Yes?" Lin Fan was surprised: "should you drink a drink? It''s for absorption, ok... " "Then I won''t absorb it either..." Old Chen said he was helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you blame me for taking advantage of you? The main thing is, I reckon that if I put it another night, I''ll find you less and less. It''s also a loss. " "I''m not that mean." Lin Fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "here you are. What''s more, as you said, ordinary objects can''t keep aura for a long time. If you don''t drink it, it''s really gone." How fast does the Reiki "volatilize" when it hits a compression tank? Lin fan has no exact data. But before that, he didn''t input much real yuan. Lao Chen''s head was young enough to be a teenager. This time, he drank all the rest of the two jars, and he looked three or five years younger. Even if the second effect is not significant the first time, it proves that there is not much aura left. Until today? That''s not much left. "You don''t blame me." Old Chen head relieved smile: "I''m afraid you blame me for stealing your aura." "But I still have the advantage of this embezzlement, that is, I feel very good in spirit and good in health." "Heatstroke is definitely impossible, and your mind is much faster than before. You can rest assured that I will be the gardener." "Good feelings..." Lin Fan was relieved. He was baptized by aura twice. Although old Chen Tou is still an ordinary person, his physical quality is far beyond that of his peers! Although he is now in his sixties and seventies, his physical condition, mental condition, and so on, is what he looks like in his forties. What''s more, the pain and other things have nothing to do with Lao Chen''s head "Well, then I''ll be busy with the rest?" "Busy cultivating immortals?" Old Chen asked a question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ After leaving the shed, Lin Fan was not idle. He took his driver''s license and found out the location of the vehicle management office. After that, he went to the house and lottery. There was no accident along the way. It was calm. And the first time sitting in the big G driver''s seat, driving big G on the road, Lin Fan also can''t help but some blood surging. Although it is not GTR, Bugatti and other super running, there is no crazy engine roar, but big G has another kind of blood! Tough and aggressive On the way back is naturally a burst of watch. After all, in C City, especially near the University City, big G is rare, let alone this kind of Sao red? When we got to the vehicle management office, many people came to talk to Lin fan. Even if it is the business of several younger sister paper, also frequently to Lin fan, smiling face to greet, the attitude is excellent. On the contrary, other car owners on the sidelines are not so well treated.This also makes Lin Fan''s heart full of emotion. "In this world, it''s true that the rich are the masters. I used to be poor, but now Even if I''m wearing Street goods, when big G stops outside, the treatment will come up in an instant. " "Tut Tut, if I go to the bars now, even if I meet those hairs again, I will not dare to do it again?" "What''s more, I''m afraid a lot of girls are willing to get on the bus, and as soon as they get on the bus, they say that the air conditioning is too bad, it''s very hot or something?" These changes are almost predictable. But Lin fan doesn''t have much of that idea. Let''s not talk about the women who have been wandering around bars all year round and want to climb up when they see luxury cars, and whether they are clean As far as beauty is concerned, Lin Fan also has some problems. After all, every three days, I have to face all kinds of beauties in the immortal cultivation world, especially I will become a saint with beauty and body like Qi Zixiao It''s amazing how much interest there is in this kind of barmaid. "Handsome boy?" The salesman gently called a few times, waking Lin Fan from thinking. If the general car owner changed, I''m afraid it would have started spraying, but at the moment, the salesman still has a gentle smile. This is a young salesman with the name of Lin Xiaoya on the job card. Chapter 201 "Still a family." Lin Fan laughed: "what?" "I''ve done almost everything here. Look at the camera and take a photo to confirm your identity." Lin Xiaoya points to the lens. "Well." Lin Fan''s action is also quick, less than five seconds to complete this step. "OK, you can choose the number." Lin Xiaoya is still smiling. She even gets up and walks out of the counter to introduce him to Lin Fan: "select here and randomly generate the license plate number by clicking the mouse. A total of 150 license plate numbers will be generated. You can choose one you like best from among them." "But It''s only three minutes, so we need to see it faster. " Lin Xiaoya''s attitude is very good, good enough to make people hate! Not only that, her voice is also very gentle, which makes a big brother who has just finished the business in her hand and has not left, suddenly is not happy. "What?" He was on the side, whispering to several other car owners who were waiting in line: "I was cold just now. I didn''t tell me how to operate it." "It''s because parents are so handsome that they come up to them by themselves? The smile on my face The gentleness of speaking It''s really... " "Handsome and amazing?" "Man..." Beside him, someone patted on the shoulder: "don''t say, handsome is really great, the key people are not only handsome, but also have money." "Where is the money? He doesn''t look like a rich man, all right? I guess it''s a domestic broken car at most. I''m a 3-Series... " "Three series? Oh, isn''t the third series rotten street now? Do you know what that is? " "What?" "Did you see that big red guy out there? Just him ¡°£¿£¡£¿¡± The big brother was surprised: "his? It''s not like that, either? " "Why not? If you drive a big G, don''t say it''s a good attitude to you. I guess if you invite me casually, you can invite the pretty salesman''s little sister to dinner "Why don''t you try to get in the car ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big brother has a black face and doesn''t speak. Try it? Try a ghost. Try it! Big G, can anyone buy that? Although it is not a top luxury car, it will cost more than 3 million to land! More than 3 million, no property of tens of millions, who will buy? Millions of property would not have been made like this! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Fan''s hearing is excellent. He can hear them clearly, but he doesn''t communicate with them. He just chuckled, "then I''ll start." "Please." Lin Xiaoya said with a smile: "why don''t I look at it for you, handsome boy, so as not to miss it, in case there is a good license plate..." "OK ~!" Lin Fan did not refuse. And then Dense license plate numbers are displayed on the screen. In fact, with Lin Fan''s eyesight, he can easily read it, but You have to do it anyway, don''t you? However, he pretended to be watching, but Lin Xiaoya was very surprised: "handsome boy, you are very lucky, look here!" "Wow, three nines!" Lin Xiaoya''s exclamation attracted a lot of people. Many car owners in the queue came together. No matter whether the number has been drawn or not, they all came to watch the fun. And then Startled! "I''ll go, CA b9b99? This license plate is really good! " "Yes, it''s very pleasing." "This I''m really convinced that I can roll out this license plate number for free "How come I don''t have this kind of luck? What kind of ghosts did I shake just now? Don''t say three same numbers, even if two are the same... " "Is it possible that fortune will be better with money? Take your breath "Why can''t it be luck to have money?" People marvel repeatedly, Lin Xiaoya also said: "handsome boy, you are very lucky, you want this?" "No, I want another one..." Lin Fan smiles and shakes his head and refuses. "Ah?" Everyone was a little stunned. "I looked at it roughly, but this is the best one?" "Yes, handsome boy, although I don''t know each other, I suggest you choose this one. Although it''s not three nines together, it''s pretty enough!" "After all, it was shaken out by myself..." "This license plate is really good." Lin Fan said with a smile: "but I think the other one is more meaningful." "Which one? Ca. j5q20? " Lin Xiaoya asked curiously. "No, this is it!"Lin Fan stretched out his hand and many people looked at it. ¡°CA¡¤886P3£¿¡± "It''s really good, 886. Goodbye But I still think the three nines is better... " "Wait a minute. Then again, are these three nines, five twenties, and 886 ones? So it''s really good luck!" "The emperor of Europe is attached to the body!" Everyone was in awe. Lin Fan himself felt very lucky, because he just saw the license plate number of other people Most of them are miserable. It''s a terrible one! There are at least several good ones here. Three nines, 520, 886 are the same, you can hang the ticket number of everyone in the hall now As for 886 homophony, goodbye? Lin Fan laughs and doesn''t say anything. So it''s just a good bye. It''s better to choose three nines. At least it''s good to see, isn''t it? But 886 this license plate Ha ha ~ ~ Lin Fan even felt that even if someone replaced him with a five nine license plate, he would not change it. Why? First, five nines are too high-profile. Secondly Of course, the hidden meaning of 886 license plate is a little overbearing. You can''t stop to choose People are amazed, and Lin Xiaoya is also constantly congratulating. But Obviously, Lin Fan didn''t want to invite her to dinner and other ideas, which made her a little sad. Leaving from the vehicle management office, Lin fan drives a big G and shuttles through the University City. After a good ride, he feels that the whole person is quite comfortable. ¡­¡­ The next day, go to the vehicle management office and get the license plate ~! After finishing, Lin Fan picked eyebrows. "After getting the card, it seems that the force level is lower, but everyone is the same, and it''s ok..." Many people like waves when their new cars are not licensed, because the cameras in many places can''t capture anything. But Lin Fan didn''t have that kind of idea, just on the license plate, sooner or later is to be on, why procrastinate? Waves? Driving wave, is it fun to drive a spaceship? The reason why I think it''s interesting to go for a ride is just because of the influence of the concept for a long time "Guess Qi Zixiao is the same?" Lin Fan feels that even Qi Zixiao doesn''t like driving all the time. He thinks it''s a new force? But on this side of the earth, having a car will undoubtedly be much more convenient, that is. ¡­¡­ On the way home, I passed the university town. Seeing that it was lunch time, Lin Fan looked for a place to stop and eat Take a look. "Hey, delicious buffet? How do you feel that you are destined to me... " No two steps. This guy stopped, because there was a parking space next to me "Oh? This car is rare. In women''s eyes, the van is actually the land cockpit of a local tyrant Alfa. " Lin Fan couldn''t help but glance at him. Who knows Peng! When the door opened, a young man with bruised face put his head out of the back seat: "is it you?" "Well, I knew you would come again. I''ve been squatting for five or six days. I''ve been waiting for you!" The young man glared angrily, as if there was a flame burning in his eyes: "I dare to beat me before, is not it because I drag?" "What''s wrong with me? Why do you beat me if you don''t break the law? " Lin Fan: "er..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± He was a little confused. What''s going on here? So, in the end, is it our saint who beat the goods, or did he recognize the wrong person? And What''s wrong with drag? Lin Fan blinked his eyes: "if you have something to say, brother Dei, drag is not against the law, but drag is very aggressive." "You mean I''m in a bad mood?" The young man glared and the expression on his face was very wonderful: "fortunately, I had been prepared." The goods took a walkie talkie out of his trouser pocket "Brothers, here comes the boy. Come and help Lin Fan held his arm and did not flash. Anyway Just look at you guys and pretend to be forced. After a while, a group of gangster like people rushed over and surrounded them. Several of them had baseball bats in their hands "Wei Shao." "It''s him, isn''t it, VISO?" "Don''t worry, we''ll put him down in two or three times!""That''s him!" "Wei Shao"''s expression was even worse when he was asked by the punks: "don''t you say I owe? And now? Who owes the call Lin Fan touched his brain: "what Are you sure you want to do it? " "Nonsense!" Wei Shao said with a smile: "today, all of your consumption costs have been paid less. Beat him up for me!" "You are Evil forces. " Lin Fan shakes his head for a while, although the thugs have already hit them with sticks, it''s a pity Crackling! It''s just two or three times. All the gangsters are lying down. Wei Shao, who was still stunned in the last second, is now a fool: "lying in the groove, Kung Fu?" "This...!" "Don''t talk nonsense about Kung Fu." Lin Fan clapped his hands as if there were a lot of dust on his hands. "Are you still pulling?" Wei Shao: "well Big brother, actually, I''m just kidding you... " "Well, I''ll make a joke for you, too." Lin fan is smiling, but However, with a direct blow, Wei Shao''s eyes are still not completely good, and he is once again a panda''s eye. "Ah!" Wei Shao screamed and cried. "Still drag it?" "No, no, no, big brother, no, great Xia, I''m wrong, I don''t drag, I don''t drag anymore..." "Well, no problem." Lin Fan laughs. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Wu Guodong. Soon, the phone is connected. Although we are not ready to deal with this so-called bully, as a good citizen, these little thugs have to deal with it. "Lao Wu?" "What''s the matter?" "I said," how do you seem to suck up your fight against black and evil? " "Ah?" Wu Guodong is in a meeting. The last time he arrested a drug dealer, he made a great contribution and was praised publicly. The result is now??? "Still?" Lin Fan dug his nostril: "I''m also a criminal killer, the scientific advisor of your police station or something? You know, walking down the street, they''ve been attacked, don''t you Wu Guodong: "I''ll be right here!" Meeting? What kind of meeting is there?! ¡­¡­ After doing this, Lin Fan cast a glance at those little scumbags lying on the ground moaning, without saying a word, and ran directly to his big G, holding his arm. Wei Shao was very depressed. "I''d like to see what kind of car you drive. How dare you say my car is a van?" "Besides, it''s better to write down this guy''s license plate number, if Hum As a result, when he came over to have a look. Lying trough, big G?! It''s a lot more expensive than your own car. Wei Shao was frightened. Looking at the license plate again, Wei Shao tears, almost with all his strength to stare at his panda eyes: "ca.886p3?" "The license plate doesn''t drip very much." "Wait, if you use the dialect of C City..." "Er..." "Cha, Dad, niupisa?" Lying trough?! Wei Shao was shocked. My NIMA, this license plate, it Take advantage of me!!! Chapter 202 I was taken advantage of the license plate?! Wei Shao refused at first, but he found that the license plate was so shameless that he didn''t go to see it or read it. Otherwise, it is to be taken advantage of. "Your uncle, a license plate will take advantage of me. Are you still a human being?" Wei Shao almost cried, or his tears did not stop. After thinking about it, he wanted to run, but he was caught by Lin fan. He didn''t let him go. He just knelt down and begged to let go Wei Shao, whose real name is Qin Wei, is a good childe in this city, but he is not a fool. Lin fan, who is not much bigger than himself, actually knows Kung Fu and is more expensive than his own It is clear that in nine cases out of ten, I can''t afford it. Maybe the background is bigger than myself. Now it seems that I have called the police. Of course, I should be able to slip away! But the problem is, Lin Fan won''t let him. Less than half an hour. Several police cars roared over. Qin Wei was shocked at that time! A phone call, so fast time, several police cars clattered to come? Who is NIMA? With a sad face, he said to Lin fan, "big Elder brother, I don''t know Taishan, and I said that I recognized the wrong person. Do you believe me "What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "What''s the situation?" Wu Guodong wiped the sweat on his forehead. Without saying a word, he directly asked his men to torture the thugs who were still lying on the ground. "Hey, I''m looking for a place to eat, but as soon as I got off the bus, I was surrounded by people. No, look at these weapons." Lin Fan points to the broken baseball bats Wu Guodong winks and pulls Lin Fan aside. "You Don''t you want to keep a low profile? " "Hi, I''m a criminal killer or something. Police and people cooperate to help you clean up the underworld. Is that ok?" Lin Fan grinned, then whispered: "I didn''t show too much, leisurely." What do you call it leisurely?! Wu Guodong''s white eyes almost turned to the sky. Although the baseball bat is only made of wood, is it so easy to break? As a result, you not only interrupted, but also interrupted a lot of It''s called understatement? "Comrade police!" At this time, a little gangster struggled to open his mouth: "I want to report to the police, this guy is not a man!" "He is the terminator, the future warrior, is..." Wu Guodong: "Take it in." "Yes, chief!" Several of his men immediately took the gangsters to the car, but The remaining gangsters and Qin Wei were even more frightened. I''m NIMA Director?! Qin Wei is totally stupid. Who the hell is this guy?! Open big G even if, the big deal is home money, but a phone call to the director?! This is too much! And follow Wu Guodong to come to several of the right hand is also very surprised, eyes from Lin Fan''s body. For Lin Fan They still met. After all, Wu Guodong introduced him in Changge mountain a few days ago, and they all know that this is the special scientific advisor of the police department. But the problem is that now it seems that the scientific consultant is not only a hacker, but also a fighter?! Of course, they don''t think about martial arts experts or even immortal practitioners. After all, although it''s amazing, they just interrupt a few baseball bats. And who knows how to interrupt? What if it''s after putting people down and trying to break it? Or maybe it''s not bare handed Only Wu Guodong, who knows the most about it, knows that Lin fan must have fought with his bare hands ¡­¡­ Seeing that the police quickly took several gangsters into the car, Wu Guodong waved: "take all of them back and examine them carefully. If they are really evil forces, how can they come from "Yes, chief!" The police car left. When they look at Qin Wei, they want to greet his family and women It was said before that it was to clean up a boy who was not open-minded, but what was the result? What''s this? You''re a dumb kid? This is clearly the future soldier ah! The key ghost knows how much the goods still have to do with it? Qin Wei is in another car, but now he wants to cry without tears The tears have run dry just now! ¡­¡­ Wu Guodong did not go, lit a cigarette, randomly handed the cigarette box to Lin Fan: "to a?" "Is it huazi?" Lin fan has a hook in his mouth.¡°¡­¡­ No "It''s not that huazi can''t get used to it and feel dizzy." "Hey, I said you kid, when I don''t surf the Internet, right?" Wu Guodong laughed: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " "Don''t I? Hi, today, after finishing the card, I drove here to find a place to eat. As a result, I was surrounded by the goods. " Lin Fan feels aggrieved. Of course, although it may be made by our saint But even if it is, we should be wronged or wronged, isn''t it? "Oh, finished? So you have proof, don''t you? " Wu Guodong did not go into it. He believed that Lin fan would not cheat himself with this matter. "What''s the matter? If I don''t have a certificate, you have to be a traffic policeman? " "Well, it''s possible." "Well, don''t talk to you, old man, and invite me to dinner?" "Gee, you''re driving a big G, and you''re still telling me that to the old man?" "Did I get my bonus?" ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner, but later we''ll pretend we don''t know each other... " "Why?" "Because you eat too much, it will damage my image as a public servant of the people." "What does it have to do with your image that I eat too much?" Lin fan has some silly eyes. "Because I''m going to treat you to a buffet!" Wu Guodong is proud of himself. Last time I invited you to dinner, what was the result? I ordered the menu from the beginning to the end. I almost didn''t die of poverty! This time I''ll be on the list again?! Even if you can eat the buffet any more, it will cost us about a hundred dollars. We can still afford it. "Stingy enough." Lin Fan laughs and scolds, but also does not dislike, two people one after another, direct toward delicious self-help and go. And then Lin fan has not yet entered the door, the reception girl at the door suddenly changed her face, turned and ran. "Boss, he, he, he, he Here comes the man again Lin Fan: Wu Guodong: "What''s the situation?" "Where do I know?" "Well, go in and have a look..." Two people discussed, just raised their feet in, the boss came out, his face full of smiles, but how to see how want to cry. "Brother, brother, you are my brother!" Wu Guodong, who was wearing police uniform, was ignored. The boss took Lin Fan''s hand and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. The food in my shop is not very delicious, even not very fresh." "Leave me alone." "So..." In the eyes of Lin Fan and Wu Guodong, the boss took out his wallet, took out all the 100 yuan bills in it, and photographed it in Lin Fan''s hand: "there are two new self-help services across the street." "As far as I know, their food is fresh and tastes better than mine. It''s my treat That''s enough to eat a dozen times. " "Please, brother." Lin Fan: How much money do you have? he probably has the first mock exam, and he has two thousand or three thousand. But the question is, what happened again?! "I must have never been here, that is to say, our saint A regular here? So what Wei Shao said? I don''t know the wrong person So how to deal with it now? Lin Fan thought for a moment: "you are not fresh here?" "Really!" "The boss even said:" the police uncle is in, how dare I lie ah? It''s absolutely true. " Wu Guodong was even more confused "You treat me to eat?" Lin Fan blinked and asked. "Please, please. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll give you some more?" The boss is very anxious. If you come to me, you will give me thousands of pieces of seafood at a time. How many times can I do this business? "Well, please forgive me Now that you''ve said that, cough. " ¡­¡­ "Take your time." Seeing Lin Fan go away, the boss almost cried with joy! Finally sent the plague away! If he doesn''t leave, my shop will be really cold!!! ¡­¡­ "What is the situation?" Wu Guodong couldn''t help asking questions. You ask me, I can''t ask our saint now ~ Lin Fan said casually, "don''t you say that? I can eat better. I guess the boss is scared." "Yes, too." Wu Guodong felt the same way: "if I were changed, I would have to send you to another home like pestilence.""How to speak? Why am I plagued? " Lin Fan stares. "Slip of tongue, slip of tongue, come on, let''s go to another house." "Or self help?" "Yes, help yourself!" ¡­¡­ Two hours later. The seafood self-service opened for less than two days is closed directly. The reason is Popular ingredients are out of stock. The boss almost cried and sent Lin Fan away. ¡­¡­ Big G. Lin Fan started in reverse gear and got out of the parking space. "You boy, this is protest discontent Wu Guodong sits in the copilot, laughing "Nothing. We are good citizens." "Come on, your bonus is expected to come down soon, but it won''t be too much. You know, we are short of funds, but there are still six figures." "100000? Not bad. " "Well, do you still like that? It''s better to say that you are helping me... " "He made money by the way while helping. Isn''t he fragrant?" "Will you still help me Wu Guodong thought for a moment, and then said, "in this case, we should help people to the end. In fact, there are many" unsolved cases "in C City, some of which have been suppressed for more than ten years or even decades. Otherwise, we should ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crunchy. "Get out of the car!" Lin Fan turned up his white eyes and said with a smile, "really when I am a case solving machine?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± "There are additional benefits." Chapter 203 "Oh?" Lin Fan came to interest: "you are a public servant now, or director of the hall, you talk to me about the additional benefits, is it not appropriate?" "What''s wrong?" Wu Guodong stretched: "I am not corrupt or bribed?" "I remember you were more interested in the stone, right?" "What''s the matter? Do you still sell raw stones as a part-time job? " "Pretty much." Wu Guodong was happy: "in recent years, we have inspected a lot of goods in C City, from all kinds of contraband such as knives, guns, sticks, fake money, etc., to the property of some illegal businessmen." "Among them, there are a lot of raw stones, jade and so on." "You know, there''s always a lot of good stuff, like those big black guys." "Originally, these things were auctioned in batches, but our city C''s finance has not been too tight these years, so we have accumulated a lot of them." "Auction?" Lin Fan touched his chin: "is it not the same if I help you solve those outstanding cases? You can go anyway. " "It''s not the same." Wu Guodong shook his head and said, "if you solve the case, I''ll help you set up a line so that you don''t have to fight with others at such a high price." "Of course, you can''t get free if you want to, but you won''t get a high price." "What''s more, you can give priority to those you despise, and then take them to auction..." "That''s a good proposal. Hey." Lin Fan touched his chin and felt it was feasible. How much has the official seized these years? He doesn''t know, but now is the time to need a pseudo spirit stone. It''s always good to have more or less pseudo spirit stones. What''s more, Wu Guodong is trustworthy. What''s more, what he does from him is not afraid to be targeted. Basically, there is no aftereffect. What you have to pay It''s to help solve a few cases. Although it will waste some time, it really seems that there will be a period of free time on this side of the earth before mass cultivation of miraculous medicine Use these time to solve a few cases, get back more pseudo spirit stone, absolutely no problem! What? Not a case? Hi, I''m a science consultant. Do you need to be able to adjudicate? Directly figure out who the killer is and so on. Let Wu Guodong check it out slowly? Is passive skill inaccurate? Let''s do it! Anyway, judging from Wu Guodong''s words last time, our saint also performed the opening ceremony, and there is nothing wrong with opening a few more times? No? Next time, you''ll learn how to do it?! "Well, it''s a deal, but not these two days. After that, I''ll contact you." Lin fan should have done it. "Easy to say, easy to say." Wu Guodong was a little excited, and then revealed a news That is If these cases are almost solved, I think he can continue to move up. At that time, there will be more places to take care of. At the same time, Wu Guodong can''t help but sigh that Lin Fan''s calculation is true! At that time, when we praised the evildoers, we said that we had arrested those people, and we would surely be able to make great progress The result? Hey, I really caught those people before long, and then I got to the present position. A group of vicious drug dealers have been arrested in the past few days. If we break a few old unsolved cases and raise the level again, there will be no problem ~ Wu Guodong is very happy. Get out of the car and stroll back to the police car and drive away. Lin Fan did not delay any more, driving big g home. ¡­¡­ "I don''t have anything particularly important to do in the next day. The spirit ball will not be refined for the time being. The fake spirit stone will have to wait until he comes back with the" technology "of the opening ceremony to ask Wu Guodong for help." "But then again, I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with pressure cooker alchemy, mainly because the pressure is not enough." "In this case..." Lin Fan suddenly thought of something. If it is that thing, the pressure must be enough ~! "But it''s not easy to buy. Fortunately, I don''t want it right away. Buy online ~!" ¡­¡­ At the end of online shopping, Lin Fan called his parents again. The familiar local accent, as always cordial, let Lin Fan''s heart follow a lot of peace. "Hello, smash?" Dad''s voice was broad, but it sounded a little breathless. "Old man, what are you doing? Can you and mom still be healthy? " Lin fan asked with a smile. "I''m in good health. I''m repairing my house now." "Very busy, I''m helping to lift the cement board...""Well, to make a long story short, is the money enough?" "There are still some..." "And some are not much better? Then I''ll call back some more for you. Don''t worry about money. Fix it for the better and fix it for the bigger. " "You have a lot of money?" The old man laughed and scolded: "then it''s better to come back and have a look. It''s meaningless to make money every day." "Ha ha Well, I''ll come back sometime. By the way, I''ll call you back immediately. " ¡­¡­ After the phone hung up, Lin fan made another 500000 calls to his father''s card. It''s not that I don''t want to fight more, but I''m afraid that too many will scare the old couple. If there is too much fighting, and the old couple feel that they are doing illegal business outside, that''s the trouble. "As for going home to see..." "It seems that it''s time to go back and have a look, but we can''t stay too long. Otherwise, our holy daughter..." "Wait, why can''t we stay two more days?" "It''s good for her to meet her father-in-law and her mother-in-law and call her parents in advance." "No, still not. She can''t speak dialect. She has to show off." ¡­¡­ Home. The original old house has been demolished. Now the foundation is being built in full swing. Dad suddenly received a text message and stopped to have a look. He was shocked. "One, ten, one hundred, ten, ten thousand 500000?! " "How much money do you have?" After hearing this, my mother even ran over to me: "where does it come back?" "Yes "This..." The old two looked at each other, worried, but more, but still proud and proud. "That son of a child is promising..." Dad suddenly grinned, and then, his face changed: "begged!" "Claws?" "Oh, we used to build it according to 200000 yuan. Now, how many houses can we build with 200000 yuan? It''s hard to get a daughter-in-law in the mountains. Now it''s 700000. I''m afraid it''s time to build a villa! " "Seems to be the case?" "So you are besought! The foundation is in vain ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a simple discussion, the foundation is not in vain, but we need to add another circle around the periphery The original two-story small building design has become a villa design ~! ¡­¡­ Within the holy land. Haoyue peak, Saint girl Pavilion. Even if it had been a day later, Qi Zixiao still felt that the guy was bathing with his own body, and the picture of a pair of eyes still wandering around could be clearly seen, so that she could not help biting her silver teeth. "That guy "Bathe in my body, right? You''re still looking around, aren''t you? " "The virgin remembers it!" "Next time you go, you can see that this saint will not" take back "all the losses she has suffered She thought hard for a while. Thinking about how to get all the losses from that guy And just then, the phone rings. "Your Highness, Fang Wu is here to visit." It''s the news of Fang Wu. Qi Zixiao see, also can only temporarily put down the mind, a wave of hand to remove the sound barrier, open the door and out. At the moment, shensuanzi was standing outside the gate, wearing a black and white Taoist robe. He looked extraordinary. It''s just The head is bright, and there is no hair on it. It''s really a bit of a show. "Why are you here?" "Your Highness, the world of great strife has begun. Fang Wu is going to go out and look for opportunities. This is to say goodbye." "Oh? Are you ready? " "It''s like a green mountain in the world. You can count where you go, and you don''t need too much preparation." Fang Wu opened his mouth with a smile. Although his eyes were open, they were red and frightening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao saw this, but he was a little embarrassed. Looking at the journey to the west, I came up with a brilliant eye. As a result, I have lost all the property of the divine operator, but I haven''t refined it yet But God operator still believe in it! Even if there is a body saint, divinity son is not lost, but Qi Zixiao always feels that he seems to have some pit, which is not good. Thinking of this, she could not help but ask: "you are here, but in order to find opportunities, help you refine your golden eyes?" "Your Highness knows me well." Shensuanzi was a little excited and said, "to be honest, in my opinion, the golden eye has already achieved initial results..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get it! That''s true. Qi Zixiao felt some pain in his brain: "otherwise, pass him a slightly less pit magic?"What is it? She thought of the Tao Te Ching handed down by Lin Fan and the method of fusion of different fire passed on to Wu Lian "In other words, the skills in novels and TV dramas on earth can also be developed in the immortal cultivation world. After all, my magic sword Yu Lei Zhen Jue has also found a way." "In other words, I just need telepresence operator, a less dangerous spell." Why is it dangerous? Because you have to throw yourself into the alchemy furnace to refine! Well, it''s not so dangerous, but suitable for divine operators Qi Zixiao thought about it. "Shensuanzi is addicted to divination, but there is a Book of changes on earth, which seems to be the best among them. Unfortunately, I haven''t read it..." "Besides, his current image is really similar to that of a monk." "Or do you want to tell him something about the Buddha''s palm and the Buddha kingdom in his palm?" "I don''t know the key either..." After thinking about it, Qi Zixiao had a flash of light in his brain. Yes! She said with a cool smile: "I think it''s a golden eye, and you have a destiny. However, this method is too difficult to practice. You''d better make more preparations." "Thank you for your advice." The diviner bowed his hand. "I have another magic skill here, which should be very suitable for you." "You Do you want to learn? " There''s another magic that suits me?! The mind of the diviner moved. Chapter 204 Magic is just as important to the cultivator as guns and ammunition are to soldiers. Who would dislike it? What''s more, it''s a very suitable spell? Of course, shensuanzi wanted it, but at the same time he hesitated: "naturally, Fang Wu wanted to have a look, but Now I have nothing. I''m afraid there is nothing I can exchange with your highness. " He still has a god horse? Tian Di Da Yan Shu has long been given to Qi Zixiao. After all kinds of things in this period of time, Lingshi has already reached the bottom. Even during this period of time, he didn''t even have a lot of business. He estimated that Qi Zixiao looked down upon his treasures "Why exchange?" "You and I are also predestined. Since you are interested, this virgin teaches you. You should be optimistic." Qi Zixiao chuckles and pinches the Dharma seal in his hand, changing one after another And then The fortune teller was bewildered. "I have forgotten that you can''t see it now. Let your Divine sense come out and look at my fingerprints." Qi Zixiao has some sweat. Let a blind man "look after it". What can I do for you? "Yes, your highness." Shensuanzi immediately did so, and then he saw a series of fingerprints. "This is a secret method of Buddhism Tantra, but now no one in Buddhism can apply it. I found it by chance in the general outline of Taoism in the world." "It''s a perfect fit for you today." "This method needs to be used in combination with the pithy formula. If the cultivation reaches a high level, when it is displayed, there will be a dragon protecting the body, subduing demons and subduing demons! Avoid evil, adjust Yin and Yang, no demon can see, no demon can enemy. " "So powerful?" The diviner was shocked, but at the same time he was even more surprised. Lian asked, "Your Highness, is the formula "Watch out, I''ll cover it up for you." Shua Shua Shua! Qi Zixiao was standing there, with a solemn face and one hand in front of his chest, constantly changing all kinds of fingerprints. At the same time, the mouth is full of words, domineering, and even These "pithy formulas" also have an echo effect. "The Heavenly Dragon of Dawei, the supreme earth, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamaha!" "This method, named Dawei Tianlong, is very powerful, but it requires amazing body and barehead to exert its power. You should practice it slowly." "By the way, if you want to connect this method, you must kill your heart. Only when you see and kill the monsters, can you practice to the highest level and exert the greatest power." Qi Zixiao finished, but he was a little embarrassed. She learned this from watching a movie on the other side of the earth. She just thought it was brainwashing. In addition, the image of shensuanzi is really similar to Fahai, so she wants to teach him. As for It''s none of her business whether she can do it or not. In any case, it should be regarded as the compensation for the former brilliant eyesight, and the best practice is his own "bad talent". There is no big problem. Hiss!!!! Shensuanzi was so shocked that he said: "although I have never heard of this method, even if I only listen to the pithy formula, I know that there is no match for hegemony. It''s really a shame for your highness to pass it on to me." He was really surprised! In the realm of cultivating immortals, there are not many kinds of spells like this formula combined with fingerprints. In other words, most of them are cast in a similar way. However, when you have reached a certain level of cultivation or become proficient in magic, you can omit the pithy formula and even some fingerprints. However, looking at many known magic arts, although most of them need pithy formulas, the divine operator has not found any formula that can be more aggressive than the "Dawei Tianlong"! Dragon people It is also one of the strongest races in the immortal cultivation world, which has been the case since ancient times. A mouth is a big Wei Tianlong, isn''t it domineering? Then, it is the supreme and the Ksitigarbha. Although the divine operator does not know what the Ksitigarbha is, it can be put together with the word "supreme". Can it be a general product? The last two sentences are like "slogans" of Buddhism, but all Buddhas have come out. Can they be powerful?! "Thank you, your highness, for spreading this secret." Shensuanzi was so excited that for a moment, countless ideas had flashed in his mind, and he was praised by Zixiao. "However, to be ashamed, I have not been able to exchange with your highness this time." "However, I would like to follow the example of your Highness from now on. If I have any request, I will not dare to resign!" "It''s serious." Qi Zixiao lightly shook his head: "you will leave, the vast world, the world of great struggle, you, when there is a lot to be done." "With the good words of his highness, Fang Wu left." Shensuanzi left with a respectful heart. At the moment, he is really aligned Zixiao admiration to have no language additional. Not only can''t see through its future, but also can feel her unique luck! How can you get the general outline of Dao and Dharma in the world if you are not matchless in Qi?If it is not matchless, how can you get golden ring of merit and virtue?! "Fairy net" and "mobile phone" are also very useful things! ¡­¡­ The fortune teller is gone. However, Qi Zixiao secretly made a murmur: "the method of cultivating one''s eyes is really dangerous. He may not be able to train himself to death." "But even if you can''t do it, you shouldn''t be able to train yourself into any serious problems, right?" However, it has not lasted long He''s going to take a picture of that guy! I have stayed for more than ten times, but each time I feel that it is not good enough to fully express my thoughts and feelings at the moment. No way, can only have a photo, until their satisfaction so far!!! ¡­¡­ Cross again. Earth, City C, home. The mobile phone is in front of us, and even opened a can of happy water in my hand, but Qi Zixiao doesn''t buy it. Although gudu gudu drank several mouthfuls of happy water, he was still dissatisfied. "This guy, think this little thing can blow me up?" "If you don''t understand, and She grinds her teeth, opens her mobile photo album and watches the messages. "Hello, in fact, I want to say that you really misunderstood, that little girl friend and so on, are misunderstandings, there is no matter." You say misunderstanding is misunderstanding? Qi Zixiao mouth a hook, but it soon sank down, heart: who believe you?! In the picture, Lin Fan pauses slightly and says: "in fact, what I want to say is not a misunderstanding. At least in their eyes, I really have a little girlfriend..." Look, look, I know, it is true that there is a little girl! Qi Zixiao was even more reluctant. What''s the relationship between us? You don''t tell me about such a big thing? What should I do in case the dress is exposed?! "It''s a long story, so I''ll make a short one. It''s going to start from our first crossing..." "Then, I felt that my graduate students could not be lost, so I asked my friends to ask for leave." "Who knows that friend is worse than me That''s it. " "At that time, I was really taking care of one of my" girlfriends ", because I went through your body, and that was not just taking care of my little girl friend?" "But I can''t explain it to them, so I haven''t explained it to them all the time. So far, they all think that I have a terminally ill girlfriend, but they don''t know that I do have a girlfriend, but she''s not incurable, and she''s not a ball player, cough..." When saying these words, Lin Fan''s expression in the picture is a little bit to beat. Qi Zixiao looked at it, but felt a little hot. This guy, I''m his girlfriend? Or the incurable little girl in the eyes of others who will die at any time? Ben Saint How can I be cured?! "No!" She responded and couldn''t help saying, "bah, this guy, when did I become his girlfriend? I think of beauty "Stinking face!" But thinking about it, Qi Zixiao also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It''s not that Lin Fan said that he was his girlfriend, but that there was nothing wrong with the "explanation" and that it was in the past. Because, in fact, she was very strange at the beginning. If you really have a little girl, and your time on earth is not short, how can you find nothing? Don''t you contact them? Now it makes sense "Well, don''t think I''ll forgive you that way!" At the next moment, Qi Zixiao grinds his teeth again, and his teeth are almost broken. "You bathe with me and look around. This saint is not finished with you!!!! Ah ah ah! If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! " In the picture, Lin Fan''s words continue. "I''ve been in contact with Lao Chen''s head, so I can continue to have no problems. As for the pseudo spirit stone Wu Guodong, there are some ways. " "So I told him that in the next period of time, he would help him solve some outstanding and difficult cases, and he would help me to bridge the gap, and he should also be able to get a lot of pseudo spirit stones." "In addition, in the past three days, I found some interesting things. Did you forget to tell me something before?" "For example, what delicious self-help, and A van driver "Well, no more. Bye." Lin Fan waved his hand and stopped recording. Qi Zixiao shrunk his neck a little "I didn''t tell you..." What''s wrong with you?! You use Ben''s body Didn''t you tell me? ""But solving the case Seems like a lot of fun? Why don''t I go and play If it''s someone else or something, Qi Zixiao may not have this idea yet, but Wu Guodong is an acquaintance, and his "destiny" has been well understood, and he will make great progress in the future There are a lot of advantages to mixing with him, that is to say. "No!" "This is not the time to think about it, Ben Saint Revenge "Hateful guy, how dare to violate the rules of this saint, not only bathe again, but also...!!" She clenched her teeth and said to herself, "I''m not afraid that this saint will castrate you?" "Well, even if you are not castrated, I will never suffer from this loss!" "Isn''t it just bathing? Who is afraid of whom? " "If you can bathe, can''t my virgin not bathe?" Chapter 205 In broad daylight, Qi shengnv rushed directly into the bathroom. "I also told you, this Saint not only bathed, also did not know how many times bathed, humph!!!! But this time, Ben Saint She turned on the bath mode directly, but this time it was different from every previous one. Why? Naturally, it''s revenge! Naturally, you can''t suffer such a big loss! The guy not only bathed, but also carefully looked at his own body up and down!!! In the past, when Lin fan, a woman of Qi Sheng, bathed in his body, his eyes were always on the low side, hardly paying attention to all kinds of details. After all, she is a woman. She is always shy. Most of the time, she bathes in a whole, which is the end. But this time, how can it end like this?! That guy can have a close look at the whole body of this saint, this saint can suffer this loss?! Of course, I want to see all of them back! Not only to see back, but also Also!!! Qi Zixiao, the saint of Zifu, never owes human feelings Well, I owe that guy some. But, never suffer a loss is certain ~! ¡­¡­ The lady''s pavilion. Lin Fan always feels something is wrong. Once through, I felt that the feeling on my body was not right. It wasn''t hurt, but I felt uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" He looked at it carefully, and it seemed that there was no change! "Is there a wrinkle in the dress or something that doesn''t feel comfortable?" He tried to take off the outermost layer of the dress, only to find that Hum He was dazzled by the complexity of the prohibition, which was even more difficult than the super spirit gathering array. I don''t know how many times! Lin Fan: "What the hell? The tigress has imposed a ban on herself, so she can''t take off her clothes? " "So, is my uncomfortable feeling the reason for the prohibition?" "This Is it necessary? " He was suddenly a little bit coy. Qi Zixiao hasn''t done this for so long. Why this time Cough, cough, cough! Did it come to light? That''s really The big thing is not good ~! He pondered for a moment and comforted himself, "should Not really? " "Maybe, I''ve been studying it all the time, but it''s only recently that I''ve been working on it, so I''ve got it?" "After all, there is no one else to do with this strange prohibition except her?" "Who''s going to put a ban on himself?" This guy murmured for a while, a little discontented and said, "it''s too much. This kind of thing is used to guard against villains. How can I, a gentleman, be prevented?" "Well, the world is declining, and people''s hearts are not old." You want to break it? Without mentioning the prohibition, it seems that the difficulty is extremely exaggerated. Even if the difficulty is ignored and can be broken, the problem is very big, OK? After finishing, there is no way to recover! In this case, prohibition is like a lock at home. Did you run to someone to do something bad? Isn''t this a thief? This guy shakes his head and shakes his head, and starts the photo of Qi Zixiao. "You But forget my thirty-six rules? " Qi Zixiao sat there and opened his mouth, which immediately made Lin Fan''s heart jump. "If you forget, you can try, and see if I can handle it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. In a short time, Qi Zixiao did not speak again. In fact, Qi Zixiao thought about and tried many times when he took photos. For example, there are some who directly seek Lin Fan''s theory, some are angry, and some are reasonable But in the end, Qi Zixiao was destroyed and chose this one. In this photo, she didn''t even say that she found Lin fan, because she was really sorry! Don''t you want to face us? Therefore, she finally chose to "knock". At the same time, we will impose a ban on ourselves to ensure that Lin fan can''t open it to ensure his privacy And this is also because she felt that she owed Lin Fan a lot of human feelings. If not, Qi Zixiao felt that he would definitely crack this guy in the first time through the past! However, Qi Zixiao thought clearly, but Lin Fan didn''t know anything! At the moment, suddenly warned, coupled with Qi Zixiao''s ban on himself, Lin Fan''s heart felt guilty to the extreme. "Was it really discovered?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can only guess!Otherwise Can I leave a message to ask? "Hello? Saint, you know the last time I bathed with your body? " Crazy! I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words! "It''s hard..." "That''s it for me, and I''m still worried about my health. If this is discovered, I''ll be regarded as a villain Alas "I always feel that there are more and more misunderstandings?" Lin Fan sighs At the moment, the image of Qi Zixiao has been speaking again. "In these three days, I have not left haoyuefeng, and there is no major event in my family." "However, shensuanzi has decided to leave zongmen and seek his own opportunities in the vast world. Before leaving, he once said goodbye." "I think it''s pathetic for him to be blind, so I passed on his" Dawei Tianlong ". No more. " Hum. The image of the virgin disappears. Lin fan has not yet recovered from the previous embarrassment and heartbreak, and is shocked by the rest of Qi Zixiao''s words. "Big Dawei Tianlong Is that big monk who killed his heart and was overweight?! Lin fan can''t help but think of the story on the other side of the earth. It is said that Fahai came to Lingshan and met with Tathagata. As a result Tathagata: Fahai, your heart is too heavy. When you turn back, you will be saved. Fahai: bold Tathagata! Dawei Tianlong, the supreme collection Dizang: don''t take me with you This is a very farfetched, but also very "divine", which accurately describes what kind of character the murderous and overweight Fahai is. He doesn''t care who the other party is. Meeting is a bold demon, Dawei Tianlong But the question is, can this thing be practiced successfully? Just a few pithy formulas and a few fingerprints Isn''t it all the work of a screenwriter? "But then again, let alone, the God operator now, it looks like a little French sea..." Lin Fan thought for a while and thought it was really like! Shensuanzi was originally pretty and handsome, but after refining his golden eyes, he lost all his hair. Without Mao''s divine operator, it''s not elegant, but it looks very "fierce", which is not easy to provoke. After all, I don''t even have eyebrows What''s more, now that the divine operator has become a saint and his whole body is full of glass light, isn''t he just like a fierce monk? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, now it seems that shensuanzi is going further and further on his original road. If he really becomes like Fahai, it will be really fun." Lin Fan shook his head for a while, but he didn''t think about it any more. The tiger girls have taught them all, and the diviner doesn''t know where he is now. Can he go and let him not practice blindly? "But this time our saint did nothing for our platoon?" "That is to say, in the world of great strife, we are not in a hurry to participate? Yes, I remember that more than ten months later, we will have to fight the first series of battles... " "But there''s nothing wrong with going out and having a good time?" "It''s all right. I''d better think about my own business first. In the world of great struggle, she is still the leader. We can do what she says." After understanding, Lin Fan started his own arrangement. First of all, it is to learn how to open the altar and fortune telling. This requires a visit to the Sutra Pavilion. Now that the Sutra pavilion has been there, I''ll help Daimao to find out if there is any skill suitable for him to practice. It''s all right. Besides That is to upgrade the function of mobile phone again! "Now that the emergency call function is out, let''s open a map and navigation function by the way Is it all right? " "Well The map function is free, the navigation function, a little charge, isn''t it too much? " In the original emergency call function, users can directly "one click for help" in case of danger. The same door in a certain range nearby can receive a distress signal, and then follow the direction guide to catch up. But it''s not really navigation, and there''s no map. In fact, a Wu can show the map of the whole Xiuxian world. After all, the sky mirror and mirror are just like the name, which can be used to observe the world! In addition to those places where there are strong prohibitions, or where the emperor''s soldiers guard and suppress them, ah Wu can be explored. Therefore, a Wu has a map of the world of cultivating immortals. What we need to do now is to "open" it. As for navigation That would be easier. Map yes, location? Can''t the sky mirror be located? Besides, don''t underestimate the map and navigation functionThose who practice immortals will also get lost. After all, the world of cultivating immortals is too big and too big to know how many times larger than the earth In such a huge place, it is inevitable that there will be a navigation when you don''t know the way. Isn''t it convenient to have a navigation? As for the charge, it is also very reasonable. After all, at the beginning, the car navigation was actually charged, but later it was killed for free. But this is not a problem for Lin fan. Xiannet and mobile phone are the only ones We don''t install other people''s "apps" and charge a fee. Why? "Let''s set it at 10 yuan at a time I''m really a conscience merchant. " After communicating with a Wu and upgrading the system again, Lin Fan went out of the Haoyue peak and rushed to the Sutra Pavilion. Along the way, we can find that there are fewer students coming and going than before. Obviously, a large number of disciples of the purple mansion have gone out to fight for the chance. But there are still many who are quietly accumulating strength and cultivation to prepare for coming out of the mountain in the future. The world of great strife has lasted for a hundred years, and the oldest of the contemporary disciples is only about 30 years old. Therefore, they still have a lot of time In the last ten or twenty years, each "great struggle" was the most intense. ¡­¡­ Earth. Qi Zixiao, a bath, spent three or four hours! After coming out, I don''t know how to drop it. It always looks like some legs are soft. Maybe it''s been standing too long? There was something murmuring in her mind. Chapter 206 But What about him?! In short, we won''t suffer any more! Not only can we not suffer losses this time, but also in the future, especially on this guy ~! Often think of this matter, Qi Zixiao is a burst of grinding teeth. "Hungry, go out to eat!" "And then Contact Qin ya to see how the suppliers respond. " ¡­¡­ After dinner, Qin Ya and Lin Fan sit face to face in the jade shop. "I knew you had nothing here." Qin Ya''s skin color is better. It seems that there is no problem with "green jade cream". She takes two cups of milk tea from her bag: "I don''t know if you like it or not. I like it anyway. Would you like a cup?" Qi Zixiao had some expectations: "let''s have a cup of..." Then, Qi shengnu took a straw in her mouth and took a sip. The aroma of milk tea filled the mouth. In an instant, Qi shengnv''s eyes were shining. "Gudu gudu..." Soon, a large cup of milk tea bottomed out, but Qin ya did not even drink half of it. She was surprised: "I thought you men don''t like to drink milk tea." Well The key is that I am a woman! Qi Zixiao of course is not easy to say, just a smile: "personal taste problem, and, sister Qin, you buy, it must be good to drink." "I can''t see. You''re very oily." Qin Ya laughed: "OK, you asked me to come here to talk about business. Let''s get straight to the topic." "OK." Qi Zixiao nodded. In her opinion, isn''t it time to get straight to the topic?! Aura is very important to those who practice immortals, especially those who do not have high accomplishments! If you have high cultivation, you can cross the universe in flesh. If the earth has no aura, it''s a big deal to find a planet with aura. However, when the cultivation level is low, they can only "fight" on the earth. At present, the pseudo spirit stone is almost the only way for Qi Zixiao to obtain aura, and the pseudo spirit stone can help to grow miraculous medicine Whether it is for cultivation, or to plant miraculous medicine, to make more Aura, pseudo spirit stone is very important, can not be lost! "This time, according to you, I have informed all the ways and people I can find." Qin Ya''s face is a little serious: "this time, not only our jade suppliers in C City, but the whole of China, and even the whole of Southeast Asia, I have basically informed." "Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to come back, and a lot of people say they don''t care about it." "But a lot of second and third tier suppliers are very interested in coming back." "Even as far as I know, there are already many people living in C city with things today. Therefore, there should be a lot of people coming tomorrow, and there will be a lot of jade!" "We should be prepared in advance and pay special attention to safety and other things." How many people will come? How many stones did you bring? Qin Ya can''t say clearly, but she knows that it will not be less. But relatively, all kinds of safety problems should be paid more attention to. Otherwise, once there is an accident, it will be a great pleasure. "Please, sister Qin!" Hearing this, Qi Zixiao can''t help but smile. I don''t know how many people and how many jades they brought? Of course, the more the better! "It''s just a win-win cooperation. What''s the trouble?" Qin Ya took a sip of milk tea and said, "but Are you sure you''re going to buy as much tomorrow as ever? " "Only more!" Qi Zixiao nodded. Pseudo spirit stone, of course, how much can be collected! "Then I need to prepare more working capital, otherwise..." She is a jade and jewelry magnate in C City, but she has hundreds of millions or even more than a billion working capital It''s not that easy to take out. After all, jewelry barons have more "wealth" in those jewelry and jade. Preparation in advance is necessary! But fortunately, there is not much in the group, that is, the rich woman manages enough, and everyone has a good relationship. It is very easy to borrow some funds. These words, Qin Ya is not aligned Zixiao said, in her view, there is no need to say. "That''s it." After thinking for a while, Qin Ya said, "I will send some security personnel under my company tomorrow. They are all professional. Many of them have been abroad with me, but there should be no problem in maintaining the order and safety of the shop." "As for how many stones to buy It''s up to you. " Many of them have been abroad with her. What do you mean? Qi Zixiao is a little puzzled. Naturally, she doesn''t understand what it means to be such a big servant in jade businessBut she nodded to show that it was feasible. "Good!" They agreed to leave. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Qi Zixiao gets up early. In order to prevent accidents, she even took a breath of aura in the courtyard to make herself in the best condition. Then she went to the breakfast shop outside and ate five bowls of beef noodles, ready to drive to the shop. As a result, just opened the door, Zhou Na came. "Take me with you." She made a request. "Well?" Qi Zixiao was puzzled. "I heard that you are making a lot of noise today. Take me with you. Maybe you can help me?" To help Qi Zixiao thought about it and thought it was good! She knows the truth that money is not revealed. Although China is not as good as Xiuxian world, it has the jungle law of red fruits, but she really does not believe that there are no bad people in China! There are many desperate people everywhere! I want to buy so many pseudo spirit stones this time. Even if other people don''t know its value, how much do you have to spend today? Don''t you know what you''ve got? Wealth is destined to be revealed! In that case, it''s good to take Zhou Na to help. Although she is not an immortal, she is at least a "warrior". She has internal power flowing in her body. Ordinary people must not be her opponents. "Good drop, get in the car, sister Na." Zhou Na is not ambiguous. She directly sits on the co pilot. On the way. Qi Zixiao suddenly had a brain pumping, thought of some scenes in the TV series, and said: "sister Na, why are you so good to me?" Zhou Na''s face was stiff: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "You boy, don''t try to tease me." She rolled her eyes and said, "I''m old enough to be your mother." "Is it? How old are you? " "Two six..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿ I''m two or four years old. Can you have a baby at two "Drive your car well!" ¡­¡­ Outside the shop, it is already overcrowded. It''s impossible to see a sea of people, but there are hundreds of people waiting outside, and most of them drive their own cars, which makes today''s antique street very congested. Qi Zixiao felt very happy when he saw the battle. Good thing! This is undoubtedly a good thing. If there are more people, there will be more spirit stones, which means that the possibility of a large number of fake spirit stones is higher. Of course, this is a good thing! But There is also a problem. That is, every time Qi Zixiao comes early in the morning, the raw stone suppliers have not yet arrived. Therefore, they have never met Qi Zixiao, or "Lin fan.". But now, Qi Zixiao swaggers to open the door, but it is difficult to be noticed. But Qi Zixiao is not afraid. She stops, opens the door, and does it all at once. Those "Acquaintances" out there knew that Qi Zixiao was so straightforward in buying raw stones that they occupied the front position earlier. As soon as the gate opened, they almost swarmed in. Soon The hall is densely packed with large pieces of raw stone, most of which are written with the names of suppliers. There are big and small stones, good quality and bad quality At the same time, the security personnel brought by Qin Ya were not idle. They quickly occupied the front and rear doors, windows, corridors and other positions, which were very professional. At the same time, they have electric sticks pinned around their waists and telescopic sticks in their hands. "That''s it?" Qin Ya looks at Qi Zixiao. She has brought several card machines, and there are dozens of bank cards! "Let''s start now." Qi Zixiao thinks it''s time to start. How many people come in? It is estimated that it is less than one third of all suppliers, but the hall is almost full. What are we waiting for? Just get started! This time, Qi Zixiao hid behind the screen again. Because No need. Anyway, it was seen, and then hide behind, it is not the behavior of stealing the bell? At this moment, Qi Zixiao step forward, to many suppliers a fist: "thank you for coming to support." "As soon as I look at it, I find many old friends, so I think everyone knows my rules here." "However, due to various reasons, today is the last time that I collect raw stones recently. It is uncertain when to collect them after today." "But..." Qi Zixiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect it. You are so cruel! Originally, I wanted to ask elder sister Qin to help me notice. Unexpectedly, you brought so many spirit stones. Is this going to make me bankrupt? ""Ha ha ha..." Below, many people laughed, especially those "old acquaintances.". In the world, where to find such a good thing? You go blind We don''t know how much we''ve made. This is the last time in the near future, or even forever. If we don''t bring more, where can we find such a good opportunity? Of course, you can take as much as you can! As for why it''s the last time? They also have guesses. Most people think that it is the lack of funds, the income is beyond the means, or He was the old man of Lin Fan''s family. He thought that the dandy would spend money recklessly, so he would not let him buy it. But it seems that the second generation ancestor of the dandy has a good face. He wants to hold the last time. It''s a beginning and a ending. Give an account? But anyway, they will seize this opportunity! Although the newcomers don''t "know" so much, some people choose raw stones blindly, and the price is not low It''s not a shame to join in the fun, isn''t it? "Then I''ll start!" Qi Zixiao didn''t care what people were thinking. All she had to do was to pretend to be "depressed" and casually "point blind" and pick out the fake spirit stone. Chapter 207 This time, the original stone was selected, and Qi Zixiao never hid behind the screen. Before hiding in the screen, one is to prevent identity exposure, let people know that "Lin Fan" bought so many raw stones, and was stared at. 2¡¢ It is to convince these people that they are indeed blind. Now it''s not needed. First, now people have seen "themselves", and the second People also believe that they are blind. So, as long as Qi Zixiao does not perform too much at this time, running to knock and hit every stone, there will be no problem. She again hugged and arched her hands gently to the crowd. "There are too many people and too many stones, so I will not greet you one by one. Let''s start. I will have a random look at it and pick the original stone. Whoever is it will connect with my elder sister Qin." "OK!" "Start, boss." "We''re all waiting here." Everyone was very cheered and began to talk. "This time Well, there are too many numbers. I don''t come by number. I will look at the eye edge. I will have a casual look, which one, which one. " Zizixiao is easy to say. "OK, no problem!" "Come on, boss." "This time, we have to choose more. We have brought the family back almost. We are waiting for the boss to start. Ha ha." "You are going to give me a complete play. I can buy things by feeling, but money is something It is not infinite, do what you can and do your best ~ " zizixiao''s" smile bitterly ". It''s time to put it on. Even if the heart has been happy to open flowers, but on the surface, but still to install some of the "poor" some. Believe it or not, how many people believe it, it is necessary to install it! ¡­¡­ "Then I''ll start!" In the laughter of the crowd, Qi Zixiao began to choose the original stone. She was not close, but across three or five meters, pretending to sweep through, actually will be their own perception of the whole open "This one!" "This one!" "This one, this one And Boss Li, you are very good this time. I actually saw five pieces of eye in you. Take them with you and hand over with sister Qin. " "Well, I''ll go right away!" Li''s original stone supplier grinned, took the man, picked up the stone and walked. Happy! They all looked at it. Lin Fan didn''t choose carefully, and before they came, could they study it well? These raw stones are not allowed by themselves, and even those who think the possibility of cutting cross is extremely high will be taken. But who knows, zizixiao will still choose so many? Isn''t it a big deal? No loss at all!!! Others are envious to see boss Li, especially those suppliers in the rear, not only envy, but also worry and regret! What are you worried about? Worry about buying it!? In their opinion, boss Li''s broken stones, even if they don''t look closer, they also feel that there are some pieces that can not be cut out of the way Just for this, the boss Lin also bought it? What does that mean? It shows that he is really a young child! Nothing to understand, is "blind girl Ba buy"! The deviation is still entirely dependent on the eye edge. A boss Li, there, chose five yuan, after that, how much money to spend? The key is that there are so many suppliers in front of us. When I am here, is the mysterious boss Lin still rich to buy him?! What I regret is Why didn''t my mother come early?! Why didn''t my mother bring more? Whatever his quality, now, this girl is a total layman! Regret!!! I regret my gut! ¡­¡­ However They all regret the green, zizixiao is happy to open flowers in their hearts. The first boss found five fake Lingshi, which is just a red door, isn''t it worth it?! How many others wait to choose from the past? There are still many bosses outside the door who can not bring goods in! Today is a great harvest! On the counter on the side. Qin Ya with his own several senior property, accounting, is settlement. Zhou Na, who followed her help, did nothing else, and she did one thing and looked at the suppliers. For example, boss Li, the original stone brought is dozens of pieces, zizixiao only chose five, then she will look at boss Li and others, and pay attention to them not to fall in. Of course, it was her own idea, not zizixiao''s arrangement.In her opinion, people have many eyes. If Qi Zixiao doesn''t pay attention, it''s easy to be replaced. But What she doesn''t know is that Qi Zixiao has been paying attention to, so she can''t drop her bag. But Zhou Na has nothing else to do now. How about martial arts? Are you free to pull out these raw stone suppliers and beat them up? It doesn''t make sense, does it? So she wanted to do something necessary. In this regard, Qi Zixiao is also very grateful, so did not stop. ¡­¡­ The selection continues. Qi Zixiao''s speed is very fast, in order to prevent people from feeling that she intends to observe something, she even specially speeds up the speed. Often is a glance in the past, a supplier of tens of hundreds of raw stones, she pretended to look at a distance of two or three minutes is good. I will keep watching one piece for one second, and quickly give the conclusion of which piece I want and which one I don''t want. Soon One by one, the raw stone suppliers went in and out happily. The vehicles that had blocked almost half of the Antique Street began to disperse. On the other hand, Qin Ya spent money like water! Until noon, the original stones of two or three hundred people were collected! The achievements are gratifying, with a total of more than 1300 pseudo spirit stones. Even if we remove the 999 yuan of intermediate spirit gathering array, we still have more than 300 yuan left. Of course, we have to pay off the debt. More than 1300 spirit stones. The unit price ranges from 600000 to 2 million, even if the average is about one million, how much is it already? More than a billion! Such a large amount of water, even Qin Ya can not come out, or find a few rich women to borrow some, but the problem is not big. "More than a billion, but according to previous experience, the lowest value of a piece of pseudo spirit stone is tens of millions, so the maximum of 200 pieces of pseudo spirit stone will almost close the gap." "But now Let''s eat first Eat! At noon, everyone is hungry. What are you waiting for if you don''t eat? "Elder sister Qin and sister Na, let''s call on everyone. Let''s eat first. We''ve been busy for most of the day. We''re hungry." "I''m not hungry, but my eyes are sour." Zhou Na chuckles. Qin Ya shook her head and said, "my throat is smoking." "Well, let''s go and eat something." Lin Fan pointed to many security personnel: "these brothers?" "They have to watch." Qin Ya whispered: "you have more than one billion worth of goods here, and the minimum value is more than one billion..." "Yes, too." Qi Zixiao reacts to come over, does not reveal money? This wealth is too exposed! Even in China, there is basically no robbery, but can''t people steal it? I''m not sure if I don''t let people watch. ¡­¡­ On the dining table, only Qin Ya and Zhou Na accompany each other. Qi Zixiao held a large glass of beer and said with a smile, "I''d like to propose a toast to my two sisters. I really helped me a lot today." "Where?" The two women also raised their glasses in response. For them "Lin Fan" is so mysterious and powerful! Under the common impression, both women think that Lin fan is a "descendant of ancient Chinese medicine" or something. At the same time, they also have a "special function" that can tell the value of the original stone at a glance! In addition, Zhou Na thinks that Lin fan is still a martial arts expert who can''t be ignored Can internal skill, it means that you can step on the left foot and the right foot on the sky. But in any case, these impressions are enough to make them serious and sincere to Lin fan! After eating and drinking, because it is in the elegant room, and is the territory of Jin Ruyu, the three people also chat. Qin Ya suddenly exclaimed: "this top jadeite, jade price, I''m afraid it''s going to drop a wave." "What do you say?" Qi Zixiao was puzzled. "Too much." Qin Ya looked at Qi Zixiao, and her face was sincere: "don''t think it''s my sister who pit you, but our market, this plate, is so big." "Top grade jadeite, especially the larger ornaments, is very expensive. Yes, but because it is too expensive, very few people buy it." "Once in a while, one or two of them come out. It''s a common thing that everyone grabs them. It''s common for them to be auctioned to sky high prices." "But if it appears in batches, it will not be popular, and the price will naturally decrease." "Rarity is the most valuable thing..." Qi Zixiao responded and frowned slightly: "it''s true." "However, there is no way. What should be sold still has to be sold." "Yes." Qin Ya didn''t object: "I really admire you. I don''t know how you can choose the one with amazing value from those raw stones at a glance.""You know, those raw stones, I tell the truth, many of them have been kept for ten or decades, and no one dares to buy them or cut them!" This is the truth. Good raw stone is always asking for hundreds of thousands or millions of yuan, but you can''t see it. If you can see someone else, you can cut it! But since I can''t see, how many people are willing to spend money like this? This also leads to, a lot of raw stones, are slowly backlog down. Otherwise Qi Zixiao would not have received so many false spirit stones in a short time After this wave, it can be said that most of the top jadeite and jade raw stones accumulated in the whole Southeast Asian market over the past decades have been collected! And then put out to sell, even if only a part of the sale, but also is bound to let the price plummet! Note that it''s a sharp drop, not a slight drop! Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao frowned slightly. She knows, this is not Qin Ya in pit oneself, but really will plummet. But the problem is, once it plummets, isn''t it a big loss? Pseudo spirit stone is what you really need. In contrast, what is money? After really stepping into the immortal world, money is waste paper, which is hard to wipe! Chapter 208 But what should we do? It turns out that there are only a few Jadeites and jades of this kind all year round. Now, even if the price is not going down, it will take about 200 pieces to offset the debt of more than 10 billion yuan Two hundred pieces! Zhou Na suggested on one side: "if you don''t put it out at once, how many pieces do you put every month?" "I still have to lose it. At most, it will last for a month or two, but I can''t sell a few pieces in one or two months." Qin Ya showed her hands, and now her white and beautiful face was full of helplessness: "local tyrants are not fools, on the contrary, they are more clever than ordinary people." "That''s true." Zhou Na also can''t help Zou eyebrows: "moreover, although the group of rich women''s money generally do not need to rush back, but the interest should still be given, or it will be too much, which really can''t be too long." My brother will settle the bill! In the final analysis, the "sisters" in the rich women group are not real sisters. They are just playing together and their relationship is not wrong. How much do you have to believe that someone lent you 100 million or even hundreds of millions? You don''t give interest? Does that make sense? But if the interest rate is added, and the price of jadeite and jade plummets This money is more difficult to pay back! "But don''t worry too much. It must be enough." Seeing the seriousness of the atmosphere, Qin Ya said with a smile, "although I don''t know what you''ve done with the rest of the jade, if you cut out more than 1000 pieces of jade, even if it falls to the" cabbage price ", it will certainly make a lot of money "What''s more, you don''t have to cut it off. Even if it''s falling badly, I guess it''s about 600 or 700 yuan." "I''m not sure about the price for a while, but we can discuss it. For example, after carving it out, I''ll sell it and I''ll settle accounts for you." Six or seven hundred dollars is enough?! Qi Zixiao almost stares Where can I do that?! I also need 999 pieces of pseudo spirit stone cloth under the middle level spirit gathering array, and even need some pseudo spirit stones to be broken for fertilizer. It''s better to have some more, so that I can practice to a higher level Cut six or seven hundred dollars directly?! So what am I busy with? Me? She slightly pondered, and then slowly shook her head: "some do not pay, I lack, is the stone, not money." "What''s more, one thing suddenly occurred to me." "Sister Qin, as we all know, you and I are a group. I choose the original stone and you pay." "If after that, a large number of top-level jadeite and jade appear in your shop, you will definitely have a lot of trouble, very much." "Mainly you." Qin Ya shrugged her shoulders. She had thought of these problems for a long time, and even instructed Lin fan to pay attention to the safety of her parents and family. "I''ve been in this business for more than ten years, and I''ve accumulated a lot. Most people can''t move me." "But you are not the same. You have parents and family members, and the main reason is that you can turn a stone into gold. If you say that the original stone is rising, which one is going up? If they want to find trouble, their main target must be you!" "Tut, I said, sister Qin, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Na smiles: "this boy Want to trouble him? I''m afraid it''s not too long. " "Oh?" Qin Ya was surprised and took a deep look at Qi Zixiao: "it seems that I have a lot of things I don''t know..." "I didn''t mean to hide it from you." "It''s just now, it''s hard to say, but when the time comes, you''ll know." Qi Zixiao spoke softly. "We?" Zhou Na was stunned: "you mean, I also have a lot of things I don''t know?" She blinked. Well, I thought that only I knew that this guy was a martial arts expert, but I didn''t know anything else? "Almost." Since they all said that they were leaking a word, Qi Zixiao did not deny it, but said: "my safety problem, you don''t have to worry about..." Qi Zixiao felt that he should not be afraid. If the aura is enough, you can rush to the golden elixir in a short time! Rush to the golden elixir period, those pistol peanuts, they are not afraid, even if it is more powerful guns, there is not much threat. It''s impossible for those people to use heavy weapons in the city, can they? As for the family As far as she knows, Lin Fan''s parents are the two relatives. It''s very important for Lin fan to go back and prepare some protective jade amulets for the two old men or arrange several arrays to protect their safety. In contrast, quite confident Qin ya, in Qi Zixiao''s view, is the most dangerous one. Xianfan is different! Even if they are not immortals, they are not at the same level.Qin Ya didn''t say anything. Maybe she was thinking, why is Lin fan so confident? Qi Zixiao is reacting to come over, now is not the safety is the problem, is how can we protect their own pseudo spirit stone?! If possible, she doesn''t even want to cut out a piece to sell. More than a billion Besides, Qin Ya and others are still friends. She is not evil cultivation. Can''t you say that you don''t have to return it? After thinking about it, she found that Lin fan had nothing to do What else can you pay for? I don''t think so! Or teach them to cultivate immortals? But the time is wrong! They''re not smart, they can''t fix it. Wait Aura?! Qi Zixiao suddenly had an idea, not by an eye bead son turn, heart exclamation: "before I also nearly ignored this matter." Thinking of aura, Qi Zixiao thought of Lao Chen tou! Old Chen tou was seriously ill. It was Lin fan who rescued him with aura And it made him look more than ten years younger! Does it work? Too big! For people in the immortal cultivation world, aura is really not valuable. It is everywhere. At most, it is a problem of rarity and richness. But even ordinary people are breathing aura all the time. But in the earth, aura is a rare thing. Then, the earth people, there will be a variety of problems, such as sickness! As a person in the realm of cultivating immortals, Qi Zixiao really ignored these at the beginning. But now think about it carefully and understand. "That is to say, we can try not to cut a piece of fake spirit stone, but to use aura, to solve the pain and make them younger, to return the more than a billion soft sister coins?" "Although it seems too shocking to give them aura directly, isn''t that guy trying to refine aura balls?" Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao understood everything and said, "sister Qin, sister Na, I suddenly have an idea." "What do you think?" Both women were curious. Qi Zixiao pondered: "you, as well as the elder sisters in the group, are rich women with high value. So, I want to ask..." "For your health and longevity, even your appearance and physical function can be younger than ten years old, and from now on, you will not be attacked by all kinds of diseases, and you will be painless and disease free..." "How much are you, or rich women and sisters in the group, willing to pay?" Qi Zixiao doesn''t know this. After all, she doesn''t know much about the earth, and she doesn''t know exactly what level of medicine is now "What?" Qin Ya didn''t seem to hear clearly. She suspected that she had heard something wrong. Zhou Na is suddenly surprised. When she looks at Qi Zixiao, her eyes are suspicious "So, do you want to refine the big or the small? Let people eat one, have several decades of internal power, from then on, to extend the years, beauty and beauty, disease does not invade? " Qin ya: "¦¸ §¥ ¦¸) "You What are you talking about? " "So far, I can''t hide it." Zhou Na sighed: "actually, my little brother Lin Fan He''s a martial arts expert. He knows how to use his internal skills. " "Ah!" Qin Ya is more confused. Isn''t that a joke? What''s the age? Do people believe in martial arts experts? "You''re not kidding." She spoke. "I''m not kidding. Now it''s not just him, I''m two." Zhou Na shook her head and picked up a glass Ha!!! I didn''t see how hard she tried. The glass burst directly. When she opened her hand, the glass in her hand was broken like sand Qin ya: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a "Well, you Her view of the world was suddenly shocked. Originally thought this was a "ordinary world", but as a result, you told me, this is a world of martial arts? "That''s almost what it means." Qi Zixiao didn''t explain too much. At such a time, it''s easier to believe in mystery, isn''t it? She went on: "it''s not that you can increase your skills for decades, but you can prolong your life, beautify and beautify your face, resist aging, and prevent diseases from invading you..." "I can guarantee that!" "If it is such a medicine, sisters, how much are you willing to pay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ya was shocked, but at the moment, she couldn''t help thinking. Then, she and Zhou Na looked at each other, almost at the same time. "Priceless." "For different people, the value of this medicine is also different. Ordinary people have only that wealth, but for the rich, it''s too important.""For example, for the rich people who have money but are dying, such a medicine is absolutely sky high!" "As for women, it''s very important for women to keep away from diseases and prolong their life, even if it''s beauty, beauty and anti-aging. So, if it''s me..." Zhou Na thought for a while and said, "nine figures hardly need to think about it. If it comes to the critical moment of incurable diseases or even life-threatening, the ten figures may not be unwilling to do so!" "Yes! Life is gone, everything is gone. " Qin Ya agreed: "but the premise is that there is such an effect, and people believe it. Because it''s so mysterious... " "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but In terms of prolonging life and preventing diseases, it takes a lifetime to verify, and ordinary people really won''t believe you. " "Even the rich women in the group, if you just tell them that, they will only think that you want to deceive them. After all, this is too unscientific." "I see." Qi Zixiao nodded his head to show his understanding and was relieved. Nine digits hardly need to be considered? That''s easy to say! Chapter 209 Don''t believe it? Don''t believe it works? Human nature, but At that time, they will naturally have a way to make them believe that is! Qi Zixiao immediately said with a smile, "that''s it for the time being, sister Qin. I decided to cut ten pieces of jadeite temporarily. After all, none of them can be cut out. It''s too fake." "I''ll give the rest of the money after a while, and I''ll bear all the interest. What do you think?" Qin Ya almost did not think, directly agreed: "of course, no problem." "That''s settled." ¡­¡­ Full of food and drink, back to the store, Qin Ya brought the security personnel are still steady and on guard, no one left. Even Qi Zixiao doubted whether they had ever moved. From this point, it can be seen that they are indeed the elite among the security personnel, without any problems. Then, under the arrangement of Qi Zixiao, Qin Ya picked ten pieces of raw stones and went back to cut them. In any case, they could cut out good things and didn''t care which one they chose. As for the final cut out of the value is how much, Qi Zixiao also does not care too much. After all, we still owe more than a billion And since we play together, we still need to have basic trust. As for the remaining 1327 stones, Qin Ya arranged a small truck to deliver them to the shed at the request of Qi Zixiao. After all, there are so many stones to put at home. I can''t put them down. Mr. Chen is studying it. He is curious to see the people carrying the stones. He found Qi Zixiao and asked, "what''s the situation?" "You''ll find out later." Qi Zixiao did not explain it at the first time. But Chen''s IQ has always been online, otherwise he would not have achieved so much. He immediately nodded: "I see..." At the same time, his heart vibrated with expectation and joy. Why is it that he is not a good professor and does not wait for the laboratory to become a "gardener"? Nature is to study things related to cultivating immortals, especially Aura! Before, Qi Zixiao also said to him, after the aura to get. Where does aura come from? Mr. Chen doesn''t know. However, it doesn''t make sense to move the original stone to the shed. Who wants to make the whole jade in the shed? That is to say, it has something to do with aura! He was busy and pretended not to care A lot of people, fast action. Within ten minutes, all the stones were moved into the shed. And Qin Ya is also a little curious: "I really don''t know what you make so many Jadeites and jades for." "Can I help you practice?" "Ha ha, almost." Qi Zixiao hit a ha ha: "thank you, sister Qin, sister Na." Zhou Na is curious to see, jade can help practice? Do you want us to try two? At this time, the security personnel who carried the last piece came up: "boss, Mr. Lin, we found someone tracking." "I also took a few photos just now. We found them and left immediately." "What should come will come." Qin Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and frost flashed on a beautiful face: "money and silk move people''s hearts..." In the raw stone business, many people are not very clean. Although the stone, which is worth more than one billion yuan, is blindly selected, even if its value drops by ten times, it is enough to arouse too many people. "Or not?" She looks at Qi Zixiao and is ready to help. "No, it''s OK." Qi Zixiao shook his head with a smile: "it''s not so troublesome. Sister Qin and sister Na, if you have something to do, I won''t keep you..." "Oh, you are driving people away." Zhou Na rolled her eyes and said, "it''s my territory, isn''t it? Well, we won''t inquire into your secret, and we''ll go. " "Then you should be careful..." Qin Ya didn''t say much. Everyone was smart. Qi Zixiao said that he wanted to see off the guests. Naturally, they would not stay much. Guess also can guess, Qi Zixiao must be what to do. But what is it? They don''t know. I only know that it has something to do with these stones, that''s all ¡­¡­ Soon, all the people were gone, leaving only Qi Zixiao and Lao Chen tou. After all, there is still a wall to block the gate. "What do you say?" He looked forward to it and rubbed his hands: "these raw stones are just like those in the novel. Jade and jadeite are spiritual stones?" "Not really."Old Chen head knows the most, and now is a cooperative relationship, Qi Zixiao also did not conceal: "at most is a pseudo spirit stone, I also say not good." "But those novels are really strange..." She muttered, without explaining why. Why is it strange? Of course, it''s because there is nothing wrong with the novel. Although it''s not a spirit stone, it''s a fake spirit stone It''s barely enough, at least it contains aura. It''s strange that there is no immortal on earth! Even if there are, I''m afraid it''s just one or two, and judging from all kinds of news now, absolutely no one has contacted them. At least those novelists are out of reach. But why can they write such a "no problem" plot? This is why Qi Zixiao feels strange. At the same time, she is now even more interested in the plot of some other novels. For example, some of the novels are about the ancient transmission array hidden in the Arctic or Antarctic It is also said that Mount Tai is the place of Zen, which hides the ancient star road. What''s more, there are some immortal practitioners hidden in Kunlun, Tianshan and other places. Some even say that the moon is the real Kunlun, and there are also transmission arrays on it Where the hell is there?! Qi Zixiao doesn''t know. However, after the strength is strong, she is bound to go for a while, if you can really find it, it is quite convenient. Unfortunately, even if he found the transmission array, Qi Zixiao did not dare to control Lin Fan''s body to ride. That thing, let alone its strength, can resist, even if it can resist, it is really transmitted to a certain cultivation world, where the weak eat the strong Not enough strength, minutes cool. That is to say, the holy land of Zifu is powerful enough to suppress a region, so as to keep peace within the clan. The disciples can do nothing but practice. Out of the holy land of Zifu? That would be a real dance of demons In Qi Zixiao wants to come, he is not too worried about this guy''s death, but in case he is killed when controlling this guy, how to do? Can your own soul return to the original one? If you can''t go back, it''s equivalent to your own death?! Naturally, we should be cautious ¡­¡­ "So what are we going to do now?" With a small hoe in his hand, Lao Chen beat and licked the stone "What are you doing?" Qi Zixiao see shape, full of black lines. "Don''t I see if I have aura? I don''t feel so much, this... " Old Chen chuckled. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too thin to feel. " Qi Zixiao explained: "otherwise, everyone can feel it. That would have been discovered." "It''s only when you''ve been close for years that you can feel something." Why is there a view that jade fosters people? It is also said that if a piece of jade has been worn for a long time, it can protect the master from disasters. Qi Zixiao estimated that it was because some people wore jade pendants with aura, so it took time to come up with such a view. "What should I do?" "Set up." Qi Zixiao didn''t let Laochen head avoid anything. She even hoped that Laochen could see something. For example What is the scientific principle of array? If you can make it clear, maybe it will help her a lot. "Formation?" Mr. Chen didn''t get too much shock: "gather spirit array?" "Oh, are you not shocked now?" "What''s the shock? Shock. If I''m shocked all day long, will not all the people be shocked? Anyway, we are also the people who read a lot of novels and then put ourselves in it... " "I''m making up lessons these days." Qi Zixiao: It''s good. " "Then you should stand here now. Don''t move. I''ll set up the array first..." "Well." Old Chen said that he certainly did not move, and then took out the mobile phone: "what, I record, it may not be useful?" "But don''t worry, I won''t tell the secret. After half a lifetime of research, there are still some numbers. Not only do my home computers have passwords, but I haven''t even connected to the Internet." "Yes." Qi Zixiao did not refuse. In fact She knows one thing very well. That is, sooner or later, one day, I can''t hide the fact that I gave this guy "acting training", that is to say, sooner or later, it will be exposed. There''s no need to worry about anything. ¡­¡­ Set up! The spirit gathering array is a kind of array that everyone can arrange directly. Qi Zixiao is no exception.A large spirit gathering array costs 999 spirit stones and 999 array holes But strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as the "entry-level" of the large-scale spirit gathering array. However, it is estimated that it is almost enough for the arrangement of more than ten mu of land. Qi Zixiao moves very fast. After all, the spirit gathering array is already familiar. In less than three minutes, the positions of 999 array bases had been measured, but the next step was to dig a pit, which made both qi Zixiao and Lao Chen head cry bitterly. 999 pits!!! After digging, we have to move the spirit stone in, put it in and bury it This is also the body of old Chen head has been transformed by aura, otherwise it really can not resist. Finally, it was getting dark. Even if Lin Fan was already in the foundation period, Qi Zixiao was also tired. "So next..." Qi Zixiao murmurs, and Zhenyuan overflows from his body, communicating with the false spirit stone under his feet After that, one array after another "lights up", outlining complex and mysterious patterns. Lao Chen clicks the shooting button on his mobile phone and shoots crazily. Chapter 210 The buried array is slow, but the process of starting the array is very fast. But in a flash, when all the array bases were lit up, and 999 pseudo spirit stones were connected according to the special patterns, they suddenly disappeared again. "That''s it?" Mr. Chen came to him and put away his mobile phone "Not so fast." Qi Zixiao shook his head gently and said with a smile: "the aura in these pseudo spirit stones is too thin, and there is no aura outside. Even if there is a spirit gathering array, there is no way to quickly gather the aura from other places." "You can only trap the escaping aura of the pseudo spirit stone in this array. That''s all, so it takes some time." "So it is." Old Chen tou made it clear: "then we Just waiting? " Goo Goo He began to protest in his stomach. "I''m hungry, too." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, and his heart was filled with emotion. If you are here, where is the trouble? You can set up a successful array by waving your hand. Where do you need to dig a hole and bury a spirit stone?! Not even hungry! Unfortunately, there is no if. "But we have one more thing. We''ll finish it sooner if we do it together." "What''s the matter?" "Make another formation..." "What?" Old Chen''s face turned white with a Shua: "still Come back? " "There are not so many pits this time." Qi Zixiao''s scalp is also numb, but if you let Lao Chen''s head loose and run away, isn''t it possible for him to dig alone? At present, the less people know the secret of the formation, the better. Since old Chen knows it, it is the most reasonable choice to drag him into the water all the time. What? Old Chen Tou is too old to bear? Come on, in this battle, in the next few days, the aura will only become more and more strong, even if Lao Chen has been working, he will not collapse. Of course, tired is also really tired! But Wheeze, wheeze! Under the guidance of Qi Zixiao, Lao Chen didn''t run away, so he had to carry a hoe to dig a hole in the designated place. Qi Zixiao did not idle, the same Chi Chi Chi digging pit. It''s not that she has to take advantage of the moonlight to do things, but It is necessary to guard against people! Qin Ya''s security personnel have made it clear that someone came along and secretly took photos. Even before them, Qi Zixiao always felt that someone was following, and there was more than one group of people! It may be that there is someone out there staring in the grass somewhere. Now, her consciousness can''t be far away from the body, and she can''t go to explore. But what''s the difference between probing and not probing? Put on the array as soon as possible, and be at ease as soon as possible! More than an hour later, after digging a full 172 pits, the enchantment array was set up! "What''s the use of this array?" Lao Chen kneaded his waist: "you have to invite me to dinner. Oh, Hello, my waist..." "Ha ha!" Qi Zixiao laughed: "Cheng Chengcheng, please have a meal. Now We can go. " "As for this formation, it''s to guard against bad guys. From now on, except for me and you with jade talisman, it''s estimated that no one else on earth can come in." What she laid is a bewitching array. After ordinary people enter, they will be lost in the moment. They will not talk about what they see, but they will never find a way to get in. Don''t say it''s in. Don''t even want to touch the wall! "So powerful?" Old Chen was surprised: "that What about mushroom egg bombing? " Qi Zixiao: "So you want physics to break through?" "All right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao gnawed his teeth: "OK." "What about shooting?" "Bullets don''t get carried away." Qi Zixiao also responded: "but there is a fence, and they shoot outside the array? Doesn''t it make sense? " "Yes, I''ll just ask." Old Chen chuckles. "I..." Qi Zixiao is speechless. I almost asked Ben saint! Fortunately, I''m smart! At the moment, the night is getting deeper and deeper. They are out of the greenhouse area, and even the gate is not locked. Qi Zixiao means to let old Chen see the power of the enchanting array Even if the door is not locked, you can''t lose anything. Old Chen was skeptical, but he didn''t say much. After all, the method of immortal practitioners could not be measured by common sense "Let''s have a meal first, and then we''ll refine you a jade talisman that can enter and exit the enchanting array freely. When you come here tomorrow, you can see the effect of the spirit gathering array Then I''ll transplant a few moreDuring the conversation, the two people went to the night city, and there were too many people to talk about it. Instead, they found a place to eat and drink. ¡­¡­ But in the vicinity, a few men who had eaten and drank originally looked at each other, paid the money and left. Near the shed area, one of them pulled out his cell phone. "Boss, they have come out. There should be no one inside now, but it''s strange that the door is open. Is there anyone inside?" "Don''t you look at it yourself? Did you ask me? " On the other end of the phone, the boss yelled. "Yes, boss. We''ll find out right away." The face of the man who was scolded to be bloody was not good-looking either. He could only say: "pretend to be passing by. Let''s go to the gate to have a look. If someone leaves, no one You know that. " "If you want to move quickly, it is estimated that we are not alone. The more we come, the more trouble it will be." "Yes! Boss. " After confirming that there were no people left to guard the gate, two people left. Go to nearby, but pretend to be drunk again, hook up shoulder to shoulder, say what vaguely. And then The two people who let out the wind were confused. "Saner?" "What''s wrong with you calling me my full name "Why do I feel something is wrong?" "What''s the matter?" "Look at them, boss? How What is it all about there? " "Isn''t the door right in front of them?" "In particular, the boss has walked through the door several times, neither going in nor leaving. What''s the meaning of this? Is there anyone in there? " "I wipe him, you ask me, I ask who to go?" The two looked at each other, as if the monk zhanger couldn''t feel his head. Especially watching the three people feel there While touching the wall, while bending down to touch the ground, in the end, there are two people holding together and touching, it is really hot eyes! "This..." "Insane?" "San''er" swears and leans to the past and whispers, "what are you doing? I know for the first time that you have this hobby, but can you look at the time, place and occasion? Do business first "I''m not afraid the boss will kill you?" However There was no response. The three were still there, each touching their own, and their expressions were very strange. The "boss" looks frightened, as if he had seen a ghost. He was staggering, but he was walking back and forth there, touching while walking. The other two were just hot eyes They held each other directly and touched each other, and even chewed on each other from time to time. "Shit!" This kind of scene, let "three son" instantly from head to foot: "this NIMA evil?" He immediately thought of many legends about "Zhongxie" in his hometown, and his face turned blue: "even if it is a Zhongxie, three great men should not be all of a sudden attacked by evil, this???" It''s very complicated. Saner looked back at his partner, and finally picked up a stone and threw it at the companion who was holding it together. Bang! One of the men was hit in the head, blood streaming. Saner stepped back in an instant. "Your uncle, you are using your strength a little bit. Do you have to fight with me later?" He secretly regretted, however, the imaginary things did not appear. The companion with his head smashed and bleeding, not only did not treat him, but also showed a very ambiguous smile and started up and down on another companion in his arms The most important problem is that the latter is still special Niang''s various catering. San''er: "what''s wrong "It''s not right!" Saner suddenly retreats, and the whole person is scared to urinate. "How did you come back?" Let loose the companion''s facial expression is also a burst of pale: "in the end is how to return a responsibility?" "You ask me, who am I going to ask? It''s not right, it''s not right! " Three son calm face: "must do something, otherwise they..." "How to do it?" "Someone''s coming!" Before they could do anything, someone came again. They even hide in the grass and dare not make any more noise. Then, look quietly. It turns out that a few strong men came here lightly, and as a result I saw three touching men at the door. "Shall I wipe it?" One of the strong men couldn''t help but say, "even if it''s night, it''s too vulgar for you to be special?" "You two, don''t you stop? I''m sick to death"Well done." "Take this opportunity, let''s get close to the gate and have a look at it!" the leader of the strong man exclaimed in a low voice The man who had spoken before understood and saw that the two did not say anything, and immediately raised his tone: "hey? I said you''re both deaf, right? Can''t you hear me He strode over and Suddenly stop, in a few steps away from the three, a moment of hesitation, and then, actually raised his arms, began to jump disco. All the strong men "There seems to be something wrong with it!" One of them eyebrows a pick: "this is the damned evil?" The faces of the others have changed. This is so weird! First of all, the men were playing around there, and then they started dancing disco for no reason? If the courage is not big enough, I''m afraid it''s not to be scared to death here! "Hu Qiang, what are you doing There was a loud shout, but there was no response. This time, let them feel even more creepy, feel the goose bumps from head to foot. Should a strong man be bold? But the problem is that it doesn''t have much to do with physical strength. If you are strong, you can''t be afraid of this kind of gods and ghosts?! Chapter 211 "It''s a damned evil." A strong man''s face turned white: "before, I felt that the surname of Lin was very strange. Who specially bought raw stones like this? He is simply out of the ordinary sense! " "Now this What the hell is that? " "Ha ha ha ha!" Just when they all turned pale, the strong man named Hu Qiang suddenly turned around and laughed at them. "I''m just teasing you to see what you''re scared of..." "Crouch, your uncle!" Several strong men scolded their mother. Hu Qiang was also unable to resist, even said: "OK, OK, I''m going to beat those two evil painters now. It''s disgusting!" As he spoke, he turned back and took a step forward: "boy, I''m the mother..." It''s just a step down. Hu Qiang stops again and Began to giggle, but no sound came out. "How are you coming?" Several strong men are not happy. "You''re looking for smoke, aren''t you?" "Look, but don''t pay attention to us." "Well, all over, beat him up!" They swore and walked forward, but one of them felt more and more wrong and said, "wait, I don''t think it''s right!" "Hu Qiang may have pretended, but what about the three? You see, one of them is still bleeding on his head "What''s more, the two big men are holding each other and touching each other, which is a problem in any way?" People also realized that something was wrong. The atmosphere was so weird. "Special!" At this time, the leader angrily scolded: "Laozi are all strong men and have a strong spirit. Even if there are any evil things, they are forced back by us, afraid to ask?" "Go, go, at least pull hadron back!" Several people looked at each other, no way, can only slowly close. However, this approach The scene before them changed in an instant. Some people saw the peerless beauty, in front of their own body, the instant spring heart rippling, difficult to extricate themselves, directly jumped up. Some people saw a large number of police officers with real guns in the door. They were scared and ran away. Some people see their daughter-in-law sleeping in the same bed with their good brothers. When they get angry and smoke, they pull out their knives and cut them ¡­¡­ It''s a mess! "Saner" and "Liu Wei" hiding in the grass are even more scared out of their wits and cold "Saner, you What do you see? " "Tell me what you see first!" Two people a total, at the same time. "I saw a man lying on the ground The earth "Another one picked up a stick and split the air." "The other one ran wild there and didn''t know what the hell was running..." "Lying trough, someone ran to touch our second son..." What the hell are these pictures?! Two people completely blind, only feel like someone was thrown into the refrigerator, shivering, dare not look directly. "Why What to do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of this scene is too special Niang strange, and incomparable terror! "I Shall we go in? " "Damn it!" San''er-1 gritted his teeth: "I''ll tie the belt down and tie us both hands. Let''s go one after another. If I have any problems, you can pull me out immediately!" "Ah?" Liu Wei''s eyes turned: "this Not good? It''s too dangerous, or... " "Yes Saner immediately said, "Weizi, you are really my good brother. Do as you say. You go in and I''ll pull you out." Liu Wei: Did I wipe him? When did I say that? After a discussion, he tossed a coin and Liu Wei went in Two people cling to the belt, one after the other, step by step closer. "Almost." Liu Weiyan looked at the place where they were, his legs were trembling: "you must not let go, you must pull me out." "Don''t worry!" And then Liu Wei is in! Then, Liu Wei suddenly felt the fusion of the pictures in front of him. He had no time to think about anything, because he was holding an iron chain in his hand! At the other end of the chain is a very fierce wolf dog. At the moment, the wolf dog is about to bite his wife! "Crouch, your uncle''s, dead dog, come here to me!" Liu Wei drags on The third son outside was not careful and was directly pulled inAnd then Saner is also lost and finds himself in a tug of war? Then pull it out!!! Two people immediately bar, no one is willing to let go. That''s weird! That is, it is about one kilometer away from Qingshan Town, and it is not on the main road. There are few cars coming and going, and no one is passing by for the time being. Otherwise, to see this scene, will be scared silly! And if someone has been observing all this, they will find that no matter what they are doing, they are still unable to get close to the fence. It was as if there was an invisible wall blocking them. This kind of weird scene continues. Until two hours have passed One by one, they came out of the array, and then, with a blank look on their faces. "What happened?" "I..." "NIMA, where''s my beauty? Shit, my Why does it hurt so much? " "My NIMA, who touched me just now? How disgusting "How dare I sleep with my wife when I cut you and me fuckin '' Twelve people are in chaos It seems that they can''t distinguish between the false and the reality. They are all swearing, but the scene in front of them makes them stunned. Finally, I calmed down and looked back. When I looked at the wall and the open door, I felt the horror, just like watching ghosts. "Damn it, I''m dreaming!" Hu Qiang was astonished. "This It''s not a dream. " Saner and Liu Wei are the two people who understand the situation most. They shiver and pee their pants directly. They don''t understand what happened or how they got out. But They understand one thing very well, that is, this piece of greenhouse area, can not be close to, otherwise, there will be strange things! Weird, scary, creepy. Jingling!!! All of a sudden, someone''s phone rings, and everyone is startled. The leader of the strong man hung up the phone and said to Liu Wei, "my friend, it seems that we have the same purpose?" "Eight nine is ten..." The other side responded. "It''s a strange place. I mean, let''s go first." "Whether you go or not, we are going first." "Go..." The two groups were so frightened that they did not dare to stay any longer, so they turned around and left. How horrible is this?! Maybe it doesn''t look terrible, but in fact, only after experiencing it can we understand what it feels like! All of a sudden, I have "hallucination", and I don''t know how I got out. This is so terrible! Especially the strong man who fantasized that he was having fun with the most beautiful woman was feeling It''s killing me! But a moment ago, he didn''t feel any pain, just feel good! If you think about it carefully, isn''t it terrible enough? If it lasts a little longer Slip away! Two teams, a total of 12 people, most of them are strong men, but at the moment they dare not stay any longer, and they all slip away Why are you here? What the hell, who dares to go again?! At the moment, they are all scared and stupid, and everyone is worried. Even if they sit on their own picture album, they feel that there is something dirty following them, and they feel uncomfortable Soon, Liu Wei''s phone rang: "boss!" "What about your boss? Why is the phone off?" I''ll give you a scolding! "Does he want to take it alone? You can tell him that I am not a vegetarian! " "Shut down?" Liu Wei was stunned. His boss was also stunned: "how can it be? I... " Take out your mobile phone! It turned off. Press start? Low volume can not start! "How could that happen?" "Boss" exclaimed and threw the mobile phone out: "I just charged the battery before I came here. At least I can last till tomorrow!" "Are you there?" The boss at the other end of the phone didn''t know what happened. He just scolded: "I called you hundreds of times. Why didn''t you answer it?" People: Hundreds of calls?! "What time is it?" Liu Wei put down his mobile phone from his ear and looked at it. His face changed dramatically: "Ling, more than one o''clock in the morning?" Over the phone. The boss still swears. At the end of the phone, Liu Wei, san''er and others were all cold ¡­¡­The next day, early morning. Qi Zixiao wandered to the door. When he came to the door, he saw the messy traces. However, all the traces could not be close to the wall within one foot. He could not help but curl his mouth. "It''s true that some people have come, but it''s a pity that you can''t get in." "Even if it was not for the enchantment array that I set up, it would point out that the people who introduced it would go out after a period of time. I''m afraid those people''s lives would be gone?" Although there is no "attack attribute" in theory, in fact, no one can tell what the "enchanted" people will do. Unless you are immune to this enchanting effect, you will see the pictures you want to see, and then Sink! "That is to say, with this array, you don''t have to worry about someone breaking in, and the duration is not long, so there should be no death..." Qi Zixiao nodded gently, quite satisfied with his array. Naturally, she can set up an array in which ordinary people are wandering and unable to walk out. But the problem is, if the time is too long, what should be done if someone dies in the array? In the modern world, it''s hard to explain someone''s death! And even if no one died, in broad daylight, some people do some neuropathic acts near the wall, and no one calls them Isn''t that strange? It''s hard to be ignored! Therefore, it is the best disgust to "throw out" the intruder after "confusing" the intruder for an hour or two. "So the next step is to fertilize these herbs." "And then Bring a few of the miraculous herbs Qi Zixiao stretched and began to work. Chapter 212 In the courtyard, there are now seven miraculous herbs, not many, but they have been growing steadily, almost at the rate of one a day, which is very good. Intermediate spirit gathering array + fertilization + metamorphosis of the miraculous medicine has the effect of exhaling aura. The remaining herbs will naturally change faster. Of course, it is impossible for all herbs to degenerate into miraculous drugs. There is a certain chance of luck for this thing. Maybe it is mixed with some miscellaneous things. But Qi Zixiao didn''t understand it, so he didn''t think much about it. However, she had considered whether to move all the miraculous herbs in the courtyard, and even the spirit gathering array, but after consideration, she finally decided to move a few plants to achieve the effect of "increasing" aura. The rest, stay in the courtyard, and you can breathe aura whenever and wherever you want, so you can take a sip, don''t you? After all, although the greenhouses are not far away, they are not as convenient as their own back doors. ¡­¡­ Fertilization is not a big problem, but it needs Qi Zixiao to shatter all the pseudo spirit stones with Zhenyuan. This time, she didn''t care about the consumption. She sucked when the yuan ran out! Directly smash all the remaining pseudo spirit stones, use them as fertilizer, and scatter them on the planting area in the greenhouse Then, he went home and transplanted some miraculous herbs. But when the old Chen head comes over, suddenly realized the difference. "What a comfortable feeling!" He took a deep breath, then poked his head: "it''s not a problem. Hey? The array is really amazing... " Qi Zixiao saw him with a panda eye and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t have been cultivating immortals last night?" "Hi, in your young people''s words, it seems that you are really cultivating immortals. It''s mainly about formation. I really want to study it." "What have you come up with?" Qi Zixiao was quite curious. "The data and data are almost zero. I can only do some analysis according to the patterns you arranged the array yesterday. Besides, don''t tell me, I really analyzed something." "What?" "According to my estimation, these arrays don''t have to have aura to open, but they can be opened by any" controllable "form of energy." "But this is only a preliminary idea. I''m not sure whether it will work or not. In addition, I also find that the" pattern "you set up for the enchantment array is somewhat similar to some quantum position I have thought about before..." Lao Chen didn''t say anything about wave particle duality, quantum entanglement and other professional terms, because in his impression, Lin Fan didn''t think about quantum mechanics, and he didn''t necessarily understand it. But quantum positions are different. In short, quantum positions are tiny "three-dimensional fields", or microscopic positions. Naturally, the infatuation array is so large that it is not "micro", but it is really similar to a kind of quantum position that Lao Chen tou studied before, so he was surprised. "At that time, I was studying whether the micro position, that is, whether the quantum position would have some strange effects on human beings, but it was stranded for various reasons, and no real conclusion could be drawn." "However, after carefully considering the enchantment array, I feel that I have amplified a certain quantum position, or put countless quantum positions together to form a super large magnetic field..." Old Chen murmured: "forget it, the more you say it, the more headache you get. This thing needs to be understood. It takes a lot of time and energy to study it. I''d better think about these auras first." "No problem." In fact, Qi Zixiao is also the first two to listen to. If you listen to it again, you may have to reveal yourself. In that case, it would be better for Mr. Chen to change the topic himself. At the same time, she said, "I''ve got three miraculous herbs, which are..." "Those three, right?" Mr. Chen said he recognized it at a glance: "there were no these three herbs yesterday, and what''s more, the look of malnutrition is really Strange. " "So are all panacea malnutrition?" Qi Zixiao: "It''s just temporary. Before they grew up, there was little aura in the place where they grew up, so they looked so shabby." "They''ll be better and better." "So it is." Lao Chen nodded: "I see. Can I study them? Although I know more about physics and quantum mechanics, I am also involved in biology and molecular biology "How to study it?" Qi Zixiao blinked: "you should not want to stew them?" "That can''t be. Isn''t it a violent thing to stew? I''m going to take a little bit of branches and leaves, add a little juice, roots and other things, and use them for analysis, and compare them with the common herbs of the same kind to find out the difference "This one will do."Qi Zixiao agreed: "what''s more, there are too few miracles now. If there are enough, I''ll give you some to study at will." "Easy to say, easy to say, just take your time." Old Chen felt his beard: "then I''ll start." "Of course." ¡­¡­ After watching Chen head busy for a while, Qi Zixiao leaves the greenhouse area. With 999 pieces of spirit stones and more than 100 pieces of "powder fertilizer" of spirit stones, the aura of more than ten acres of land is gradually rising! Qi Zixiao estimated that he would reach the peak in about two days. "At that time, whether he wants to study medicinal materials or research aura, there will be enough conditions." "You have to tell that guy in advance..." "What''s more, some people came here last night. Although they didn''t succeed, they didn''t necessarily give up." Don''t be afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief. If the thief doesn''t give up, then he will definitely try to find a way later. Naturally, he needs to take good precautions. "I have to tell him about it. Besides, if those thieves are angry and angry..." ¡­¡­ Cross again. Lin Fan came back, the first time to open the pants, deeply solidified. And of course, when I found out that my good brother was still there, I couldn''t help but breathe. "Ma ya!" "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re still there. I thought that after the tiger girls knew something, they would..." "It scared me to death." This guy is really scared. Especially in the holy land these three days, the more I think about it, the more scared I am. After all, once Qi Zixiao gets up, he is the master who dares to do anything. If you really turn yourself into something, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry! Fortunately, when you look at it now, it''s not a big problem. As long as your brother is still there, and your waist is still there, everything will be fine. "Take a sip of coke from 1982." Hand picked up the next to the happy water, but found that only half of them, but this guy also did not dislike, directly two mouth bottom. As for whether this is indirect kissing with Qi Zixiao Lin fan had thought about it for a long time before, but he still didn''t think so. It''s your own mouth, kiss fart, kiss? Unless it''s the kind of person who is very mean and obscene in his heart, will he think it''s indirect kiss? Lin fan while pondering, while pointing to open Qi Zixiao''s message. As you can see, the video has just been recorded. At that time, "Lin Fan" was sitting in his present position, holding a mobile phone in one hand and Sprite in the other, drinking and opening his mouth. "If I go back and find that the prohibition is gone, you''re dead." Qi Zixiao quiet mouth, scared Lin Fan a shiver. "Are we that kind of person?" "How can a good prohibition not be achieved? Why not?! Impossible! Is it not true that a gentleman''s belly is a villain? " At the same time, Qi Zixiao also said: "in these three days, I have collected more than one billion yuan of pseudo spirit stones. At present, I still owe Qin Ya and some rich women. These debts, I prepare to use the aura balls you refined to pay off the debts, but it is not now. In addition, more than 1300 pieces of pseudo spirit stones received have been consumed. The large-scale spirit gathering array and fertilization work in the greenhouse area have been completed "But at the same time, you need to pay attention, because this time the business is too big, I, or you have been targeted." "I set up a bewitching array in the greenhouse area. If the strength of soul is not more than that of building foundation, it is absolutely impossible to enter. At present, only you and the old Chen head holding the jade talisman can enter, so you need to be careful. When you bring others in, you need to protect them." "At home, there should be no problem with the hair protection. But on the way back and forth, Lao Chen may encounter an accident. " "Next time I come, I will be refining a amulet for him. Besides, I am more worried about your parents." "If those people find them and do something to them..." "So, my personal suggestion is that you go back and protect them well. It''s better to pick them up." "It''s over Voice down, message end, looking at the phone screen has been black down, Lin Fan slightly pondered. "In the past three days, she has done a lot of great things. First of all, there are more than 1000 pseudo spirit stones, and then the spirit gathering array and the enchanting array. It''s really good to push the progress of planting miraculous medicine to the last step." "But is anyone watching?" "Yes, it''s strange that no one will pay attention to a billion dollar business." Lin Fan touched his chin: "it''s easy to say that Lao Chen''s head can refine body protecting jade talisman and so on. Since she said that she would refine body protecting jade talisman, it''s a big deal for him to stay away from home for a few days and live here with me." "As for parents..."Thinking of the second old man, Lin Fan also wants to go back and have a look. But here comes the problem. If you go back now, isn''t that going to bring them trouble? You know you''re being targeted, and you run back? Is that protecting them or harming them? What''s more, I''ve learned one or two trapped array now, but the fake spirit stone is not enough. It''s useless to say anything! Can''t you stay at home all the time? So it''s not really smart to go back. "So I prefer a different game breaker." Lin Fan grinned and whispered to himself, "if you can''t solve the problem, just solve the person who raised the problem..." Chapter 213 What''s the problem? Parents'' safety! However, hundreds of miles apart, it is still in the mountains. It is not easy for Lin fan to come back and go back. In addition, it is easy to make things happen when he goes back now. It''s hard to solve the problem. Can''t solve the problem, let''s solve the person who raised the problem? Who raised the question? Definitely not Qi Zixiao! It''s the guys who are looking at themselves. "Since you''ll be staring at me, it''s not a good thing to put it clearly. It''s probably common to eat black or something." "I don''t believe that they can keep their hands clean. As long as we know who these people are and work a little harder, we can send them in!" "In that case, the fortune telling method I learned in the holy land of purple mansion this time has not been used in solving difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but can be applied to these guys first..." "What''s more, you can also try these magic skills ~!" Of course, solving does not mean killing people. How can the modern society not be harmed if the Chinese people are killed? It''s hard to explain what happened, isn''t it? As long as they can no longer stare at themselves and make their own ideas, everything is fine. "But then again, if you really want to keep them cool, it seems It''s not impossible. " In the past, in the Sutra Pavilion, Lin Fan read a lot of books related to divination and arithmetic, which almost opened his eyes! What we can do in the way of opening an arena is more than just calculation. There are many kinds of sorcery. They are almost everything, but Lin fan doesn''t recite them all. But if it''s just one or two people who don''t know what to do, it''s still not a big problem. It''s just, is it necessary. It''s not that Lin fan is soft hearted or the Virgin Mary, but at present, there is no need. As long as they are sent in, everything will be fine. "Yes." "So, according to the meaning of our saint, I''m carrying a billion dollars in arrears now?" "Mom Who else owes more than me? " He grinned: "Lingqi pill pays the bill..." "Well, let''s first figure out who those guys are going to do something about." Lin Fan turned his mind and began to wonder who the people who were staring at themselves and wanted to do things were. Almost instantaneously, several "dots" appeared in his mind. "So, where are they?" Lin Fan frowned slightly: "do not open altar practice?" "So, is this what we call causal connection? Before I counted the drug dealers, they had no direct cause and effect with me, so they only got a general direction, not a "point." "These people want to fight me, and some of them have already" dealt with each other ", so they have causal entanglement, so can they easily know where they are?" "No problem, then take a look." "But before that..." Lin fan comes to the courtyard. Chirp! Dozing off in the side of the Dai Maodun flew over, fell on Lin Fan''s shoulder, affectionately rubbed his small head on Lin Fan''s face. "What are you rubbing against?" Lin Fan laughed and scolded: "OK, the things promised to you have been brought back, but whether you can practice or not depends on yourself." "Are you ready to receive it?" Lin Fan really doubts whether Daimao, the cerebellar melon seed, can resist the skill he brought back. After all, how to look at it, the capacity of the cerebellar melon seeds is not enough. "Chirp!" Zhimao nodded again and again, then tilted his head and looked at Lin fan. "Then pay attention Lin Fan took a deep breath, stretched out his index finger, and put his fingertip on his forehead. He said in a soft voice, "I''m walking in your body with Zhenyuan. You should remember all the details. This is the skill you need to practice later." "As for the level of cultivation, it''s your own opinion." "This method is called Qingluan Sutra Hum! Zhenyuan overflows from Linfan''s fingertips, then under control, enters the body of Daimao, and swims along a specific route in its small body. The qingluan Sutra is the most suitable "demon cultivation" skill that Lin Fan found in the Sutra Pavilion. Of course, it is Lin Fan''s most suitable skill. At least, qingluan and Kingfisher are similar in color, aren''t they? In the earth, there is also a legend of qingluan. It is said that qingluan, also known as cangluan, has been given many meanings since ancient times. The most common saying is: qingluan is a divine bird that often accompanies the queen mother of the west, and is also the messenger of the queen mother of the West.However, according to the records in Shanhaijing, qingluan may be reborn into a phoenix after dying in a fire, and the sound is similar to that of a Phoenix. Lin Fan hasn''t seen qingluan in the world of cultivating immortals. He doesn''t know whether he can be reborn in the fire. However, according to the notes of qingluan Sutra, we can know that qingluan also has a famous name of ferocity in the world of cultivating immortals. And this qingluan Sutra is the demon cultivation skill that qingluan has worked out. Lin fan doesn''t know how to get the qingluan Sutra by what means, but if it is placed on the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, it is enough to show its amazing value. ¡­¡­ On the one hand, Lin Fan guided Dai Mao with Zhenyuan, and on the other hand, he combined his weak divine consciousness with Zhenyuan. In his mind, he gradually engraved the whole "qingluan Sutra.". It is similar to the world of chivalry! But it has to be more advanced. At least, after finishing, Lin fan is a little tired at most, and the sequelae will not exist at all. But the world of chivalry is full of death About ten minutes later. Lin Fan took up his fingers and breathed softly: "remember?" Dumbo: "chirp..." At the moment, he looked at Lin fan, chirping, as if he was talking about something, but suddenly he stood unsteadily at his feet and hit Lin Fan with a "drunken fist" on his shoulder. After several stumbling, it was more like losing consciousness, and fell down. Lin Fanlian reached out to catch it. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? Is it possible that the brain capacity is too small to be blown up by qingluan Sutra? " Lin Fan stares. If so We''re going to lose a lot! Fortunately, Daimao didn''t have any big problems, just like drunk, a little confused. After watching for a while, he found that there was no big problem. Lin Fan gradually relaxed: "it seems that there is too much information in a moment, so you are confused?" "Then it''s OK to have a rest..." ¡­¡­ Waiting, to noon, Daimao finally recovered the vitality before. It''s hopping and twittering in the courtyard, and the "spirit earthworm" that breaks through the ground from time to time, can''t escape its "claws"! And in today''s Zhimao hands, Lin fan is to see, between its claws, there is a weak blue light emerging! "So it should have begun to practice qingluan Sutra?" "I don''t know where I''m going, but I don''t know what I''m going to get." "So next..." Lin Fan stretched his waist and said, "stay Mao, take a good look at home." "Chirp!" After receiving Dai Mao''s response, Lin Fan opens a big G and goes straight to the "spot" in one of his "positions". At the same time, a wave of police was called. ¡­¡­ Zifu, haoyuefeng, shengnv Pavilion. Qi Zixiao looked at and pondered over his own prohibition. When he found that there was no sign of destruction and reconstruction, he was relieved. But after thinking about it, I still feel uneasy. Can''t help but say: "ah Wu Jie, can I see what that guy has done these three days?" "Yes." A Wu didn''t refuse, and the figure of "Qi Zixiao" immediately appeared on the mirror. And it''s just the first second from Lin Fan''s last crossing! And then Qi Zixiao then see, that guy came over, a burst of doubt, and then, is directly ready to start to take off clothes?!?!!! If there were no prohibitions, they would have been taken off. "This guy Originally on the other side of the earth, she solved the misunderstanding of "little girl", and the large-scale spirit gathering array and enchanting array had already been set up, so she was in a good mood. But at the moment, it is an instant let her gnash teeth, very depressed and angry. "If this Saint did not have the foresight to set a ban ahead of time, would it not have been him again...!" "What''s more, if you take off your clothes while you''re bathing, it''s unreasonable to take off the clothes of the virgin just now?" Qi Zixiao is so angry Originally, she had accepted the fact that the guy bathed for himself and his eyes were still wandering about! After all, there''s no way to accept it, isn''t it?! But this time, the first thing that guy came over was to take off my clothes?! It''s just tolerable. Who can''t bear it! Gnash teeth, depressed to want to go crazy! Ask This kind of thing, which woman meets not to be mad?! Well done, as a result, I have to exchange body with a man every three days!Change it. After that, the first thing that the guy should have come here is to take off his clothes? Who''s going to make sense of this? If not their own wit, prepare for the rainy day, put down the ban in advance, it is not sure what will happen! "No sister!" "What''s the matter?" "I want to help you." Zizixiao, with his face calm and gnawing his teeth, "I hope you can help me to pay attention to that guy. If he does something unusual with my body, please tell me immediately after I come back." "Please!" "You want me to be a spy?" A sister''s face appeared on the mirror. At this moment, she looked like a little excited. "It seems that''s what you can say." Zizixiao smiled helplessly: "please, a sister, that guy is so disgusting!" "Yes." "No response:" but you have to teach me to play a new game. " "Those before, they were a little boring." Chapter 214 "Game? No problem! " Qi Zixiao fully agreed to come down, but then felt some headache. Games? There is no such thing as purple mansion holy land, or even the "game" of the whole immortal cultivation world is not qualified. Why? Because of Xiuxian world''s game, a Wu certainly knows, and it''s menerqing, even she doesn''t know how many times she has played it secretly. So, we have to play the game of the earth. Are there many games on earth? How much! Qi Zixiao also knows this. But the problem is She didn''t play games on earth! At most, I have played Tetris, commonly known as building blocks "Sister Wu, why don''t I teach you how to make bricks?" "What is that?" Qi Zixiao in the heart some counsels, but already agreed, how can give up halfway? She immediately said: "this is so, so, again, so and so..." As soon as the rules came down, she said, "as the scores get higher and higher and the time goes on, the falling speed of building blocks will become faster and faster. Is it higher and higher..." "Sister Wu, would you like to have a try?" "I''ll try." No, I agree. Then the "face" in the mirror disappeared, and Qi Zixiao was relieved. And then She began to think about how she should arrange for the next period of time. Practice? It is not a long time to break through the deficiency refining period, and it is unlikely to break through in a short time. Even if it is a small state, it needs a certain amount of time to accumulate. It''s drugs! However, drug use is undoubtedly a kind of "pulling up the seedlings to encourage others". This is really not a good operation. Generally speaking, students at Tianjiao level will not choose to take drugs unless they have to. Therefore, cultivation is not urgent in a short time. Learn magic? Qi Zixiao has already mastered some "tricks", but it still needs to be verified in battle to determine whether it has been practiced. After all, if you dally and "sing" for about ten minutes, you can put out one move, which is the same as the one you use in a fight. That''s a big difference. But the problem is that there is a lack of actual combat in the Holy Land "So it seems to me that all of a sudden, I think those small families are also good." "At least, there''s enough fighting." Qi Zixiao said to himself. Her so-called "xiaozongmen" is naturally the kind she saw in novels on the other side of the earth It''s a fight or even a fight. The protagonist squats at home, almost every day there are villains to come to the door for a slap in the face and to be beaten. Hit the little one, the old one? No, if someone plays a small one, he will come to a higher level opponent. He can just force the protagonist to become stronger and stronger, but he can''t make the protagonist any longer In this case, what a good "training environment" can the protagonist become stronger without brushing? We are a saint at least. Why don''t we have such a good "training environment"? Compare them in pairs. Qi Zixiao found that his own cultivation environment was actually cultivation and cultivation At most, it is the kind of people who fight with their peers in the world of the first order and the great struggle, and they are the ones that stop at the end of the order and do not hurt their lives. "In the Holy Land It''s too peaceful. " Qi Zixiao whispered softly. It''s not that peace is not good. Peace represents ease and low injury. Naturally, there are benefits, and there are many. However, compared with the chaotic and fighting environment, peace means ease and lack of combat experience. However, she did not think that she wanted to change anything. Each has its own advantages! Although the disciples of the Holy Land lack the experience of life and death and bloody battle, they will not be weak in a peaceful environment, with sufficient training resources and top-notch skills. Besides, it''s just peace in the holy land. After going out, the disciples will experience everything. Not to mention, in those small families, there is no condition for peace. In Xiaozong, everything needs to be fought for! Spirit stone, magic weapon and pill, and skill! If you don''t fight, you will never have enough cultivation resources. But in the Holy Land Such as the son and daughter of heaven pride, all kinds of cultivation resources, holy land will be unconditionally provided, and will not affect the resources of other disciples! Xiaozongmen? Generally, there is no saint. Even if there is, it is impossible to provide all cultivation resources, unless Other disciples are not practicing!The resources of Xiaozong sect are insufficient. Naturally, the disciples need to fight for resources, which is almost tacitly approved by the high-level of the sect Which model is better? Qi Zixiao couldn''t make it clear. But the decision made by so many elders, she estimated, should be more profound and comprehensive than what she had to consider. "But personally, I hope to experience some struggle, so that I can have the strength to match the realm." "But there is no battle in zongmen. In other words, if I want to fight, I need to get out of purple mansion." Afraid? Qi Zixiao is naturally not afraid. Those who cultivate immortals fight against the heaven for long life. If you dare not go out, what kind of immortal will you cultivate? But now she has to think about a problem. Lin fan!!! Wearing them every three days is not to worry that Lin fan will not be able to play and kill himself after going out, but that it will be very inconvenient to go out. For example, after three days, I passed through. Totally strange environment, there may be people around! How can I tell Lin Fan everything in these three days? Can''t swagger to take a picture, that guy swaggers again to see? Don''t you know that the whole world has problems? "So, can you communicate with that guy in other ways than taking pictures?" She whispered, "it''s better to be able to explain everything to that guy without disturbing people around you..." "Yes!" Ah Wu''s voice suddenly rang out. "Sister Wu?" Qi Zixiao was stunned. "I don''t mean to eavesdrop, but I can''t even hear from close range." Ah Wu was not embarrassed and said frankly, "what you want to solve, I can do it." "What is it?" Qi Zixiao has no time to be embarrassed at the moment, and even asks questions. "You take the sky view mirror with you. Because of its characteristics, it will naturally record everything around you." "Every time you exchange with him, I can tell both sides what you have experienced these days in the form of images." "Through the transmission of" divine consciousness ", others will not notice the abnormality even if they are around." "What else?" Qi Zixiao ah ran. Tools and spirits Can you pass things on through divine consciousness? For the first time! However, in any case, it can solve the problem of "communication" between the two people. It can really solve the problem of communication in the world of cultivating immortals. Instead of taking pictures to understand what happened, we can directly learn from a Wu''s every move and experience of the other party in these three days. In this way, can''t I keep an eye on that guy all the time? What did he do?! That''s it!!! As for yourself, it''s like being watched by that guy all the time? What''s in this? Anyway, he didn''t do anything that he couldn''t see. He looked at it and saw it. It was no one else. That guy was very familiar with everything I had! Thinking of "extremely familiar", Qi Zixiao couldn''t help but grind his teeth. ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute!" But suddenly, Qi Zixiao thought of a problem. "Before, the master didn''t take the mirror with him. Is it because What''s the matter, don''t want to let sister a Wu know? " As a "woman" who has been living in the modern world for some time, Qi Zixiao suddenly feels his heart burning with gossip. "Sister Wu." "I''m here." "Did my master ever do anything that could not be seen?" "What kind of darkness do you mean?" A Wu Jie responds. ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡ Is it true? " Qi Zixiao''s heart is startled, not only have, still more than one kind?! Note that there is more than one, not more than one! In other words, Mo Daolin has done a lot of things that can''t be seen, and each of them is more than one? "What are they?" "Part of the matter, I agreed with him, not to divulge." Ah Wu said that he could not betray his old friend. "So it is..." Qi Zixiao is more curious, but ah Wu says, what can she do? However Ah Wu said to himself: "however, some things are OK, but I don''t know what kind of" invisible light "is..." Which one? Qi Zixiao touched his chin and pondered. That is to say, there are more than one kind of "secrets" that can be said, but can''t be seen, by our teacher with cool words?!"Sister Wu, I want to hear the story." "What you can say, do you?" "Well, it''s boring anyway. I''ll talk to you." A Wu didn''t refuse and said, "when Mo Daolin succeeded the Lord and took control of the mirror, he was very interested in it..." "It is said that he often urges him to get familiar with the power of the sky mirror, but at that time, nine out of ten of the objects he watched were the last saint." "However, Su muxue, the last saint, was born with double spirits and keen sense of divinity. She was able to detect being peeped at, so she often imposed various prohibitions to resist prying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Powerful!!! This is just the first "no light" thing! That''s it?! Master, he even peeped into Su muxue, uncle Su? And not only once, but not how many times?! Tut, tut, tut! Sure enough, that guy was right. So, master is really a sultry man? Today, Qi Zixiao has been able to play with all kinds of words in the modern world to "fly away". He feels that "Three Outlooks have been destroyed", but he also feels that Very interesting ~! "I didn''t expect that he was such a master!" Chapter 215 Although Lin Fan mentioned this matter casually before, but Qi Zixiao really did not dare to believe it. He always felt that it was a misunderstanding or some other reason. But now, ah Wu said these "secrets" by herself, but she had to believe them, and at the same time, she was filled with emotion. But It''s better, okay?! "Sister Wu, besides spying on Uncle Su, did you spy on other people?" "Mo Daolin, one of the most beautiful members of his generation, and even the saints of other holy places, has tried to..." Qi Zixiao: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a?!! " Is it so hot? It''s not only martial uncle Su muxue, but also other beautiful elders and other holy girls?! Seeing that Qi Zixiao was so shocked, a wucai said: "I saw so much later that I didn''t think much about it. I put the sky watching mirror in the core of the Holy Land and suppressed the whole holy land." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK! Sure enough, this master, tut tut Qi Zixiao found the big secret, and the whole person was in a better mood. Even, she suddenly thought, do you want to learn from Bai Xiaochun in the book "a thought of eternity"? That pit goods, if there is such an opportunity, will certainly find a way to pit all kinds of treasures from his master? "What''s more, not only Xiaobai, even if it''s that guy, he''ll make a lot of money." "It''s a pity I really can''t do it. " Qi Zixiao thought for a moment, but he could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "sure enough, I still have to admit that people don''t want to face. They will be more powerful." Her experience on the earth will make her have the idea of "pitching people" occasionally. But in this situation, is it good to "threaten" Mo Daolin with these secrets? She couldn''t do it. The pride in her heart and her traditional style of doing things made her unable to do such things. No face is really more powerful, get more benefits, but she is to face. "Well, try to go out..." Qi Zixiao decided to put the mobile phone sales business in the "recharge center" on the mountainside, and left Xiaoxiao was responsible for it. It''s also very good. Isn''t it very convenient to charge "phone charges" when you buy a mobile phone? As for the alchemy room Dan Chengzi is thinking about frying Dan. He didn''t have any control over his mobile phone. Other alchemy room disciples are also very busy now. Even, as far as Qi Zixiao knows, there are not many disciples who are still addicted to mahjong, which was once popular all over the holy land. On weekdays, the comfortable life makes the disciples have little sense of urgency. But when the world of strife begins, few people will still be obsessed with playing. A large number of disciples are practicing diligently. Some of the disciples who have been good at cultivation have begun to go out to seek opportunities outside the holy land. If you go out, you will probably encounter a battle, and you will be more likely to face a life and death crisis! Because of this, the alchemy room and refining utensil pavilion are very busy, of course, so is the talisman hall. For those who practice immortals, magic weapons are soldiers'' swords and guns, and pills? That is the necessity of life and endurance! Talisman? Equally important! For example, Shenxing rune, which can speed up the speed, is of great use in both driving and escaping. For example, some high-quality attack talismans can send out super strong attacks to kill enemies just by stimulating them But all the disciples who have some "wealth" must arm themselves to their teeth at all costs before they leave the holy land. However, compared with the past, today''s disciples have one more object to buy. Cell phone! Apart from other things, 99.99% of the students paid for the emergency call function. Perhaps individuals, such as the son of God, disdain this function, but naturally there are other functions that attract him. Therefore, the whole Holy Land disciples are very busy now Mahjong, there are still many people want to play, but they can restrain, this is precious. ¡­¡­ Over the next two days. Qi Zixiao first transferred the mobile phone sales business that was originally put in the alchemy room to the "recharge center" under the Haoyue peak. Then, he made a lot of arrangements for the Dharma protectors, allowing them to choose whether to continue practicing in the holy land or go out to compete for opportunities. Of course, with the exception of those who want to stay at home, they will still work in shifts. This is a "Convention.". Dharma protectors are also disciples of the holy land of Zifu, and are the core disciples with good talent and temperament! In such a world of great contention, all disciples have to go out to seek opportunities. Of course, Dharma protectors can also go out with their "Highness", but It''s not really a wise choice.Because the son, the saint daughter and other characters are generally accompanied by amazing luck. Where they go, what good things are generally qualified to obtain. If the Dharma protectors went together, wouldn''t they get anything good and just drink some soup? For ordinary disciples, perhaps the "soup" is already very precious, but the Dharma protectors are very elite. In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, some "soup" is not enough. If they go out on their own, they may find their own opportunities, which is undoubtedly better for them. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, I will say goodbye to you for the time being." On this day, ten Dharma protectors, including Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, paid homage to Qi Zixiao at the top of Haoyue peak. "Well..." Qi Zixiao nodded gently and waved. Ten storage bags were floating in front of them. "You have been following me for several years, but I have never given you anything. Now, in this world of great controversy, there are endless variables. What I can do is only to prepare some external things for you." "Take it all. I hope you can seize your chance and come back safely." Qi Zixiao''s expression when he opened his mouth was as if he didn''t care. It seemed that these things were ordinary. Chen orange and other women saw, also did not too shirk, but all accepted. Thank you, your highness They paid a respectful farewell, and then they all went down the mountain. As for later, whether to continue to practice for a period of time before going out, or to go out directly, Qi Zixiao would not ask. At least in the world of strife. ¡­¡­ After leaving the range of Haoyue peak, Chen orange is a little curious about what Qi Zixiao has prepared for them, so he opens the storage bag. As a result Whoa! The jewels almost dazzled her eyes! A pile of body protection magic weapons! How many talismans The bottles and jars of pills are almost full of the corner of the storage bag. In addition, there are some spirit stones like hills. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands "Such as So many?! " Chen orange exclaimed, and the other women could not help opening their storage bags. All of them were shocked. "Your Highness..." "That''s too much!" "I What a shame "This is really..." How much is the total price of these things worth? There are millions of spirit stones. These things can completely arm them to their teeth, and their combat effectiveness and life-saving ability will be improved by several steps! In a flash, they are all extremely moved, at the same time, there are some regrets. "What I should not have received is too valuable for your highness." "Now that it has been accepted, how can it be returned to your highness? She will not accept it "Your Highness treats me seriously..." They looked at each other and were moved. "This life, this life!" Chen orange suddenly opened his mouth, and his face was firm and resolute: "Your Highness will surely live up to it." "I think so!" All the women spoke from their hearts. If you treat me as a statesman, I will repay it! We follow the people, we are so interested in us, we, how can we not wholeheartedly follow?! ¡­¡­ Sure enough, it feels good to be rich. Peak, Qi Zixiao takes back his eyes, shakes his head and chuckles. "That is to say, the speed of making spirit stone is faster than that of running water recently, otherwise..." She couldn''t help sighing. Before crossing with that guy, his whole fortune was just a few million spirit stones, and I couldn''t give them to you! Nowadays, selling mobile phones every day is a huge amount of income. It is reasonable and reasonable to give some benefits to Dharma protectors and let them go out and have security. "I It seems time to go out, too Half a day to go through again! Qi Zixiao first went to the alchemy room to look for Dan Chengzi. Unfortunately, Dan Chengzi is studying the more powerful explosion of Dan "Well, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. You just want to say hello." "In this way, I''ll go to visit the master and go out to the holy land." Qi Zixiao long skirt fluttering, such as a fairy face fan, toward the Purple Palace. Along the way, it is not difficult to find that there are many fewer disciples in the holy land than before. Scattered in the purple mansion of nuota, it seems a little lonely. "Sure enough, the world of great struggle, but all the powerful disciples have actively gone out to seek and compete for opportunities." "As a saint, I will lead by example."¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao felt that at this juncture, all the powerful disciples must go out to fight for opportunities. In fact, it is. But there are exceptions. Dionysian peak. Fan Qiangqiang has no image, holding Jiuwu''s thigh and crying bitterly: "master, I can''t give up you, I can''t give up you!" "Let me stay with you a few more days, just a few days." "Otherwise, if I go and never return it, I will never see you again." "Let me be filial ahead of time. In this way, even if the disciple really died outside, it would not be considered unfilial..." His voice was so sad that it was sad to hear it and cry to see it. After listening to Jiuwu, he could not help but feel sad. He wiped his red eyes and said, "it''s all. You''re not a person who strives for the top. If you don''t want to go out Just stay "Elder martial brother..." Lu Ming stands aside. Seeing that he is sober at the moment, he can''t help feeling a lot. "It''s really a filial elder martial brother..." Chapter 216 "Master, I only want to be filial..." Fan is happy in his heart, but on the surface he is still sad. He says he just wants to be filial, not to go out. Wine five sighs thousands of, is about to open mouth again, Tian Qi but direct way: "strong, you are a good child, but you and rest assured." "Your task is to strive for the top and strive for your own future." "The way of practice is to go against the sky. The teacher''s wife has prepared some treasures for you. If you go out in danger, you should be able to protect you." "Go out now." Her words, directly let fan strong almost fall. Looking at the storage bag in front of him, fan Qiang was sad and sad: "but Shiniang, I want to serve the master. Otherwise, if we all had an accident, wouldn''t there be no filial piety around us?" "Don''t worry." Tian Qi patted the chest: "you teacher Niang I am in, will take good care of this bad old man." Fan Qiangqiang: Lu Ming was moved to take the storage bag: "Shiniang is always thinking about me. We should strive for the upper level and fight for a tomorrow." "Elder martial brother, the man is ambitious. I think even if we have an accident, the master will not blame him. Let''s go..." Fan Qiangqiang: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " What else can I say? Fan Qiang was speechless for a while, but he had nothing to say. He could only turn back and go down the mountain. Even though there are thousands of unwilling, but No way! If it''s just wine five, fan Qiangqiang feels that he can certainly persuade him, but he is a teacher''s wife But, alas, it''s hard to say!!! It''s hard to say! ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. Qi Zixiao has already left. The mahjong played by Su muxue, Zizhu Zhenren, Xiao Zhan and Mo Daolin, who had been playing mahjong for a while, has also stopped. Zizhu pondered: "in the world of great strife, my disciples go out to fight for opportunities. There is no problem, but Zixiao is endowed with the golden ring of merit and virtue, and controls the sky view mirror. She goes out rashly, just for fear... " Xiao Zhan also hesitated: "elder martial brother, can you arrange two old guys to follow? What''s more, it seems that she is going to bring out the sky watching mirror, which is not consistent with what she said before "If they don''t want to, I can go out and take care of it in secret." "I''ll go." Su muxue rolled her eyes: "you wait for an old man, but there are differences between men and women. What''s more, with me, as long as the main holy land is not out, no one can move Zixiao." Su muxue''s reputation is very gentle, people also seem to have a kind of intellectual beauty. But at the moment, no one was surprised to hear this extremely domineering word from her mouth If you are confused by her appearance and name, you will suffer a lot. "No need." Mo Daolin shook his head slowly. "Purple sky, organic edge, unimpeded." "Looking at the sky mirror There will be no loss " Su muxue:" it will not be lost " Xiao Zhan: Purple bamboo:.... " OK! You are the Lord, you has the final say. After a while speechless, or Su muxue said: "Zixiao hit countless variables, can''t see through, you can calculate?" "You can see..." "A dime, the future." Mo Road Pro knock with cooling, slowly way: "no harm." "That being the case, I am relieved." Su muxue laughed: "so it seems, elder martial brother, when you step into the realm of the emperor to be, have you already got a preliminary contact with the law of time?" "I have to speed up..." Zizhu immortal and Xiao Zhan are equally shocked. But the next second Crackling! Su muxue calmly frustrated Mahjong: "hurry up, I feel that I have been close to the road, it is uncertain when I will be able to insight, breakthrough ~!" The three people said: ¡­¡­ Hum! In less than half a day, Qi Zixiao was able to fly over the mountains and rivers. Countless "sceneries" passed under his feet, and he was not far away from stepping out of the holy land of Zifu. Here, Qi Zixiao was suddenly at a loss Looking back on the past, almost all memories are in the holy land. Except for the earth, Qi Zixiao has hardly left the holy land. Memory before entering the holy land? I can''t remember All she knew was that her parents had passed away. They were found by Mo Daolin, brought back to the Holy Land and raised since childhood. Then, because of his talent, he made great progress all the way to achieve the saint. In the holy land of Zifu, there are legends of Qi Zixiao everywhere.But when she was about to leave the holy land, she suddenly felt at a loss. Where should I go? "Sister Wu." She held a sky glass, galloping in the sky, and wanted to ask. "What''s the matter?" "My heart is at a loss." Qi Zixiao whispered: "I don''t know where to go." "People all say that immortals can seek good fortune and avoid evil, but now I have no feeling..." "Without induction, there is no good or bad luck." A Wu responded: "if you don''t have a destination, I have a good place to go and have a try." "Where?" "The north of the eastern wilderness Banshee grave. " "Wanyao tomb?" Hearing the speech, Qi Zixiao nodded gently: "then go to the last encounter..." She changed direction and headed north. On the way, she asked. "Sister Wu, why do you have this suggestion?" "In today''s time, the energy fluctuation near the Banshee mound is a little strange. According to my experience for countless years, it seems that a treasure will be born." "Treasure?" "It''s also a chance." Qi Zixiao understood clearly and said no more. It was only when she was about to cross it that she stopped and fell in a desolate mountain. After confirming that there was no one nearby, she said to herself, "I have left the holy land, and now I am on the way to the Wanyao tomb." "I told you before that I would go out in a world of great strife, and now is the time to go out." "I still remember that we agreed to cooperate with each other. I will not say more about the rest of the redundant words. I hope you will remember what you said at that time." "In the end, you need to be more careful when you are out, but not as much as you are in the holy land." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Earth. According to the "dot" in his mind, Lin fan drives a big G and quickly finds one of them. But There''s something wrong. "Hospitals Neurology? " The "dot" in the brain is obviously the front. But the front, it is the neurology department of a hospital, how? Can someone who has an idea for me still be a neurologist? Soon Wu Guodong also arrived. When Lin Fan was on his way, he made a phone call to him, and on the current relationship between the two people, Wu Guodong was naturally the first time to come. Meeting at the moment, Wu Guodong dressed in casual clothes, can''t help but wonder: "what''s the situation?" "How can I meet you here?" "There are people in it." ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Isn''t that nonsense? " "I mean, there are bad people in it." Lin Fan stressed. ¡°¡­¡­ "Good people" don''t usually come to see a doctor, and are they still neurologists? I''m afraid there are more neuropathy here than normal people. " Wu Guodong was surprised. "Hey? I said you''re fighting with me, right Lin Fan egg pain way: "in a word, some people stare at me, but also want to fight me, they are not good people." "As for the people, I''ll point them out later. For you, go through the normal process and check them all. Then, according to what we find, how to deal with them? Is it OK?" "Oh?" Wu Guodong became more and more serious: "why do you do it to you? Because of your status as a criminal killer? " "Because I''m too rich." Lin Fan Yile: "no way, this man is too rich to shine, just like fireflies in the night, beetles in beetles, even if you want to keep a low profile." "It''s great to have less money than to pretend to be forced?" Wu Guodong laughed and scolded: "pay attention to my feelings, OK?" "Well, you can point me out. Although I don''t have many people, it''s OK to check a few people." Now the data is convenient. Such as fugitives, or personal information, all the police can find. What''s more, what''s more, what''s wrong with you? It''s all in the past. How to deal with the problem? How to deal with it Then we can''t find out. "Yes, go in." Lin Fan leads Wu Guodong into the Department of Neurology And then In a consulting room, several strong men surrounded a female doctor, which almost scared the doctor to cry. "What are you talking about?" One of the strong men spoke in a loud voice: "we are not sick? How can we be healthy? " Others are also helping. "Yes, doctor, don''t fool us!" "Yes, yes, we don''t have any culture, but we still know whether we have diseases or not.""If we were not ill, we could have That? " "Are you telling us that there are ghosts in the world?" "But After our comprehensive examination, MRI and my observation of you, you are really not sick. " The female doctor spoke weakly "No way!" A strong man patted the table: "we can''t be free from disease!" "You quack doctor, are you fooling us or something? Well, what are we doing here? " "Well, don''t you play around and scold us for being mentally ill?" ¡­¡­ Wu Guodong''s face was strange:.... " Lin Fan: "er..." "These are the guys?" He murmured in a low voice: "just these goods, you don''t have to point out, even if I see them on the main road, I also need to check their ID cards." "I believe that they will eat children when they are fierce." Lin Fan: "well, that''s them." "So, what''s going on with them?" Wu Guodong was very curious: "one by one said that he was ill, and the doctor said that he was not sick, but he was not willing to?" "Maybe there''s something wrong with the brain..." Lin fan is equivocal. "I believe you''re a ghost." Wu Guodong put it clearly. "Well, there are some things in your profession that I don''t understand. I won''t say anything about you, but you have to be anxious. You can only punish the bad guys, but good people can''t do it." "It''s a matter of principle." Lin Fan: OK! Feeling this elder brother is to think that we open the altar practice, recruited a Piao what, these guys to the whole fault? But I didn''t do anything ~ Chapter 217 In the clinic. The woman doctor almost shivered and tears were coming out. The voices of those strong men were getting louder and louder, and they were almost ready to scold. They were really scared. What the hell was that last night? At that time, when I woke up, I didn''t think there was any big problem. I just thought it was evil. When NIMA was halfway there, she found that two hours had passed! But what happened in these two hours? No one knows, only that he seems to be in an illusion and has done something Strange things. In particular, one of them found that his pants near his lower body were covered with soil, and his lower body was even more painful. After combining this series of problems, they were afraid! Damn it?! For modern people, this is a familiar and unfamiliar vocabulary. Some people believe it, while others don''t believe it at all. They think it''s superstition and nonsense. Of course, the strong men are not afraid of those things. They have talked and even belittled them more than once in the past. But now, encounter this kind of thing son, although not sure is to go to hell, but the heart always needs. So Here they are! It''s not to prove that you''re sick, but to prove that you''re sick. After all, if it is proved that he is "sick", isn''t it that he has not gone to hell? Compared with being sick, hell is more terrible! Before they came, they prayed more than once that they were ill, no matter what his schizophrenia or sleepwalking, as long as it was not a ghost! But now, doctors say that they have no problem with their brains No problem?! No problem. Isn''t that the hell?! Although they have guesses, after all, they are ill Can''t so many people get sick at the same time? But always give me some hope, don''t you? But now It''s hard for them to accept. They are hard to accept, but women doctors are even more difficult to accept! As a senior neurologist, generally speaking, if a patient has a related disease, she can make a little diagnosis, and then take a look at the head of an MRI or something, and then we can judge the condition. These people are not sick in any way, but they have to say that they are sick Female doctors do not doubt that they are really sick, because, whether there is a disease, a doctor naturally has his own judgment. But here comes the problem! The woman doctor thought of one thing. That is, it''s not against the law to kill a lunatic?! Combined with these strong men, although they are not topless, they can also see the edges and corners of various tattoos from those exposed arms. It is not difficult to infer that they must have carved dragons and phoenixes. The strong man who carves dragons and phoenixes is a ferocious one These people, anxious to prove that they are sick, are still here to force themselves? No matter how you think about it, it''s a plot to prove that you have "mental illness" and then do bad things! Thinking of this, the female doctor is even more frightened. But the problem is, so many strong men, she is a weak female doctor, how to do?! Fortunately, at this time, Lin Fan two people closer and closer, the female doctor immediately stood up: "two, who are you looking for?" She forced to squeeze away the crowd, came to Lin Fan two people, almost directly behind them, this just slightly relieved. At least Compared with those ferocious men who carved dragons and phoenixes, the handsome Lin Fan and Wu Guodong, who had a police appearance at a glance, had an instant sense of security. "Oh, don''t go!" The strong men began to speak. "You haven''t checked out for us what kind of disease we are!" "What''s not sick? If we don''t believe it, we will be ill They swore, but at this time, one of them recognized Lin fan, his face changed slightly: "brothers, speak less." As soon as he reminded him, everyone recognized Lin fan, and then they felt guilty one after another! The place where they "go to hell" is Lin Fan''s territory! What did they do in those two hours? I don''t know! So, during that time, did Lin Fan see himself? Do you know all that? At the moment, facing Lin fan, naturally is guilty, no one can calmly face. "You You''re really not sick. " Hiding behind Lin Fan and Wu Guodong, the female doctor whispered: "let''s go. They are bad people. I guess I want me to give them proof of mental illness and then do bad things." "Let''s go..." Lin Fan: Eh? "He was a little surprised. At first, he felt puzzled, but now it seems that well? It''s possible! Wu Guodong also reacted in an instant. He had been a policeman for more than ten years. At the beginning, he thought that Lin fan had done something because he knew that Lin Fan was extraordinary. But now when the female doctor reminds me, this is really possible! "Well, it seems that we have made a mistake." Without waiting for Wu Guodong to say anything, those strong men began to speak one after another. "Maybe we''re not sick." "Hey, our brothers have drunk too much. It seems that they have made a mistake. Go first, doctor. You should be busy first..." They don''t know Wu Guodong. But Now Lin fan, in their eyes, has been covered with a mysterious veil, and even with those "ghosts and ghosts.". Therefore, naturally, he is not willing to face Lin fan. He can hide as far as he can. "Wait a minute." At this time, Wu Guodong said quietly: "you are suspected to be related to several criminal cases. Now you are required to assist in the investigation." He took out his police card, pinned it directly to his chest and blocked it at the door. Several big men changed color instantly. Women doctors are stupid. The moment she heard this, she still felt safe. She was a policeman But the next second, criminal cases?! "So, these people really committed crimes, and then want me to issue a certificate of mental illness?" "But But if this is the case, there are only two policemen and seven big men, this is it! " Seven big men, two policemen! The police also revealed their identities. But no matter how they look at it, they are not rivals of the seven policemen! Especially when her eyes looked at the expressions of the seven people and found that they were all ignorant and cruel, she suddenly took a step back. "Get out of the way." One of the strong men yelled, "you have identified the wrong person. It has nothing to do with us." Wu Guodong''s eyes narrowed slightly and reached out to his back: "did you recognize the wrong person? I''ll find out if I went back to investigate." As he said. At the first sight of these guys, he felt that there must be something wrong with them. Even if Lin Fan didn''t identify them, he must have checked them. And now, judging from their performance, they obviously want to do it! "All up, neurology." Wu Guodong spoke again. Hu Qiang and several other strong men found that Wu Guodong was waiting for the headset and had been connected with communication equipment. "Shit!" "Rush out!" "Damn it, bad luck!" Originally several people were Lin Fanzhen''s not light, after all, the gods and ghosts, especially in their own body, this is too frightening. But after all, those things are just frightening. If they are caught by the police and investigated, what will happen will be known with your buttocks! At this moment, they have no choice but to fight hard. Wu Guodong took out the handcuffs, but found that a few people have been toward their own anger ER! The clinic was not big at all, and it was only a few steps away. Wu Guodong took a breath of cold air just for their physique "Brother help me "I thought you could take it?" Lin Fan in the side, almost laugh out of sound! Facing seven big men, a man does not call for help, but reveals his identity in the first schedule This old brother is very playful? But at this time, he will not sit back and ignore, a flash just, after the first to block in front of Wu Guodong. "Boy, get out of here!" Hu qiangchong is at the forefront. As his name suggests, Hu qiangchong is the strongest and the most effective one among them. However, he is still a little guilty in the face of Lin fan. In addition to roaring, a fist hit Lin Fan in the chest How can we act like this? The punch, in the eyes of others, was quick and powerful. However, in Lin Fan''s eyes, he is very slow. He even has time to think about how he can force these goods to stop? It''s standing still and breaking the hands of the goods. Or do you use your head to catch the fist and perform an iron fist? "Forget it, or a little Keep a low profile. " He stretched out his hand as if he had no strength at all. He casually stretched out his middle finger and pointed it on Hu Qiang''s face Click! The fists and fingers intersect, and the powerful fist stops instantly, but this finger, however, the fans don''t move! "Ah!" Hu Qiang was shocked and hurt, and he couldn''t help crying out. Has covered her eyes, but still can''t help peeping at the female doctor, completely shocked. Knowing that Lin fan is very strong, Wu Guodong, who has no problem winning these strong men, is also astonished at the background."Shit?! This guy... " A few strong men, but it''s creepy! Damn it!!!! And it''s in the dark!? Hu Qiang''s right arm trembled and took back his fist. Looking at the blood hole above the fist face, he could see the bone deeply and his face twitched. "I don''t care if you''re a man or a ghost!" The leader of the strong man, however, picked up the chair on one side and smashed it at Lin Fan''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan did not say anything, but in the first time to make a response, raise legs, kick crotch! Bang! "Er As the leader screamed, he rolled his eyes and fainted in an instant. At the same time, the whole man also flew backwards and hit the wall. The chair in his hand was taken out of his hand instead of hitting his forehead. He was scared to dodge. This scene, is to let everybody startle. There are no fancy moves, but Lin Fan''s two moves are too frightening "You guys here, listen." At this time, Lin Fan left them and spoke leisurely. "You are surrounded by me, and you will be captured immediately!" Seeing this, the female doctor''s eyes almost changed into the shape of love. A handsome man, surrounded by a group of strong men So understatement? Love, love! Chapter 218 At this moment, Lin fan is too strong to speak. Several strong men are in his hands, just like paper paste. He puts down three people in minutes. The other four people see this and directly frighten them to urinate. He thought that Lin fan had something to do with ghosts and ghosts. Now he sees his "non-human" combat power. How can he be afraid? Is the man swollen? Strong men are also human beings, and they have the same fear. ¡­¡­ Therefore, when Wu Guodong''s men rushed into the clinic, they saw such a picture The female doctors were flushed and staring at their "scientific advisers". Two strong men lay on the ground and rolled up their eyes. The ground smelled so bad that I didn''t know who was urinating. There is a blood hole in the face of a strong man''s fist, and the phalanx is broken and bloody. The remaining four strong men were pale, and their expressions of fear and grievance could almost be described by their pale faces. Police uncles:.... " What''s the situation? Many people look at Wu Guodong "Take them back and have a good interrogation. If these people have problems, they dare to attack the police!" Well OK! The police were more confused. What''s wrong with these people? Judging from their appearance, they really look like people with problems, but they can attack the police Where can I start? Click! CLICK! The handcuffs were all over the place. Several strong men were tortured one after another, and two people who passed out after being "kicked in the crotch" were also pulled into the police car and taken away. Female doctors were naturally asked to help with the investigation. This matter even alerted the hospital leaders and came to inquire. But these are not the things that Lin Fan and Wu Guodong need to worry about. After several strong men were taken away, Lin Fan drove to the car again and took Wu Guodong to the next place. On the bus, Wu Guodong couldn''t help it. "I said Lin fan, I can''t help it. What''s the situation with you?" "You''re not a fortune teller. You''re not a fortune teller. You''re also "Martial arts master" He knows Lin fan is good! After all, Qiu Shufeng was given a second by the previous move. But How can you do that?! A middle finger blocked Hu Liang''s ferocious blow, and even poked a hole in the face of the fist, thus breaking his bones This is very human! Even if Tyson and other world-class boxing champions are here, they don''t dare to play like this! Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words! But Lin Fan did so lightly, even if he knew Lin Fan''s extraordinary more than once, he couldn''t help being shocked. "Thinking too much, what kind of martial arts master? I''m not going to step on my left foot and my right foot on heaven. " Lin fan, while driving, said with a smile: "it is more practice, also, if you have practiced, you can do it." I''m a ghost! Wu Guodong, a great man, can''t help but roll his eyes at the moment. We didn''t practice that year or how? When I was in the army, I was one of the best, OK? Can normal people practice to this degree?! "To be honest, I want to take you to the center for abnormal human studies..." He couldn''t help sighing. "Is there such a place?" Lin Fan came interested: "what''s the matter? We still have powers on earth "Where do I know? It''s just the word I learned in the movie. " Wu Guodong was speechless for a while: "got it. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask. Anyway, you''ve got more secrets. It''s not bad for this one." "But those people can see, I can only help you hide, in case you can''t hide..." "I can''t tell you what?" Lin fanle: "where did those people appear? Neurology! They all call themselves sick, and it''s possible to have a little bit of it. " ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that it is? " Wu Guodong reflected: "have you thought about it for a long time?" "Of course." Lin Fan chuckled and said to himself, "now is not the time to fully expose." However, he felt that it was not far from that day. The large-scale spirit gathering array has been completed. Next, as long as the time is ripe, the elixir can "pile up". At that stage, Qi Zixiao can train on behalf of him, and his accomplishments should be able to rise to a "critical point". At that critical point Unless you don''t want to move on, you can only expose yourself. But how to expose it? This is something to think about And it''s obviously not the time. However, we can''t fully expose them now, but it''s not a problem to expose them once in a while.Even, it has some advantages to expose one lost one time or another. At least, some people will be more likely to believe and accept. ¡­¡­ "What are these people going to do?" Wu Guodong transferred the topic: "you should not be really a crime, should you fight crime?" "These guys have been out of my hands." "And knowing they have problems, check them up and send them in directly, so that I can''t go to trouble again," Lin Fan said "Oh, you have a ring on this abacus. We are all the police who have been the tool to solve your problems?" "The word tool man It''s really good to use it, but it doesn''t count. You catch these guys and find out what''s wrong. Isn''t that a credit? " "Why else am I so active in running so fast?" Wu Guodong laughed. "Yes, it''s almost going to be somewhere." Creak. Big G steady stop, Lin Fan''s eyes look at a hotel. It is not a big restaurant, or a general hotel, and around it, there are more or less "ambiguous atmosphere.". "This place is a mixture of fish and dragons." "Low consumption hotel area, everyone has, some of the emotional activities, is also repeatedly forbidden." "You want the" whistleblower "in here?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded, and the second point in his mind was here! "Then We have to wait. " "According to the guys you reported before, it''s not certain that these people will be more crazy. We''ll wait for reinforcements to come." Wu Guodong came with Lin Fan and sat in big g. other police officers were far behind. Plus, he had not brought many people, and a large part of them were escorted back to the investigation. It''s not enough hands! "Well?!" The voice did not fall, but Wu Guodong suddenly found that Lin fan had got off the car and went to one of the hotels. "I said, slow down." He even got out of the car and shouted. "What, reckless?" Lin Fan turned around and smiled, "Hello le." Wu Guodong:_ O)£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡­¡­ A few minutes later. Wu Guodong looks at the target of several thieves and eyebrows in front of him, and his eyes are convulsed Around, many people around the audience eat melons point. "Or call the police?" "Fight, it''s time to call the police." "But what if they run, what should the police do if they ask us?" "Not for it? It''s not porcelain Listening to the speech of the gourd eater, Wu Guodong was crying and laughing, and was shocked once again by Lin Fan''s fighting power. It''s so extraordinary! He took out his certificate in shock: "I am the police. We are catching suspects. It''s OK. They are all scattered. Let''s go." On the way to take people to the rescue. The news came. Wu Guodong looked at Lin Fan deeply: "just now, some guys have been in the south, there are people under their hands, and they seem to have touched drugs." "It is not clear yet, but the evidence and information at present is at least ten years and eight years. If you really touch that thing, you will have to eat the raw rice." "Well, we are just good citizens who obey the law and cooperate with the police and the people." Lin Fan grinned: "I don''t think it''s much better. You can check them up." "Of course." "And what else?" Wu Guodong poked at the beginning, and suddenly he was a little excited. These people, seize one, that is all credit ah ~! "What''s the matter? You got addicted? " Lin fanle: "but don''t say it, it''s true But it depends on whether you have the courage. " "Who?" Wu Guodong''s face changed in a flash. Courage?! He will never forget that day when "evil is the key to the star", Lin Fan let himself take the stage and grab the leader If it''s that kind of drive He''s a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of advice. "These guys are just the players, can you see them?" Fortunately, Lin fan is not so exaggerating as Zixiao, but said, "the boss behind them, there are problems with the designation. I will take you to get people arrested?" Now, they are people who have direct cause and effect with themselves, but in addition, there are two indirect causal guys Don''t think, Lin Fan knew that behind the scenes refers to the emissary. In causality, these hands-on talents are "direct", and the behind the scenes boss is "indirect".But in Lin Fan''s opinion, it is even more unnecessary to get rid of these indirect bosses. After all, these bosses are actually the real culprits "These boss, general identity is washed white." Wu Guodong nodded, understanding, but also said: "go straight to get people, some of them can''t make sense, because rich people have lawyers around them like dogs." "Although our side is not like the western countries where lawyers are in charge, it is also very annoying." "You can''t say it directly." Lin Fan stretched: "what is it after all?" "But..." Wu Guodong laughed: "his people have been arrested, and even some of them are scared out of their minds by you. Give me a little guidance and give you some of the boss''s things. It''s OK." "I''ll leave it to me, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." "That would be nice." Lin Fan glanced at Wu Guodong and said in his heart: I know that you can''t do anything about it. ¡­¡­ Back home, Lin fan is also a sigh of relief. "These guys make a group of them, and guess that even if there are other people who want to do it but haven''t had time to do it, they don''t dare to do it?" "After all, they must have been connected before, or had their own ears and eyes." "This is to make an example or something?" Chapter 219 As Qi Zixiao said, Lin Fan and she are naturally not afraid of these "bad guys". At most, they are ordinary people. How much threat can they pose to themselves? But for these people, they have to manage! Now, things are done, and more smoothly than expected, Lin fan doesn''t have to let old Chen head live in his own house for a while. And he started a series of calculations! ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning. Wu Guodong called: "it''s done." "The boss of these two guys came in and was shaken out by his staff. He would not be able to get out without ten or eight years." "That would be nice." Lin fanle. "Well We agreed to solve the case? " Wu Guodong hesitated. "Not in such a hurry, sir? Two gangs were arrested yesterday, and two "big demons" were arrested today. Are you still in a hurry to solve the outstanding case? " "It doesn''t seem to be in such a hurry." Wu Guodong laughed: "yes, let''s postpone it for two days. Anyway, these cases will be reserved for you." "It seems that if you don''t leave us who can break it, you can rest assured ~" hang up the phone, Lin Fan continues to write and draw, calculate various problems Until. Cross again. ¡­¡­ A completely strange environment. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. Lush and lush, I do not know how many years of existence of the mountains and forests, but the surrounding is particularly quiet "What''s the situation?" Hum. When the sky watching mirror lights up, a message suddenly appears in Lin Fan''s mind What Qi Zixiao has done in the past three days, as well as what she said in "just before crossing", are clearly understood by Lin fan. "So, it''s out to experience and find opportunities?" "Tut, even if you tell me to pay attention to cooperation or something, you should remind me that I have agreed to cooperate before, so how much do our saints not believe us?" "However, it''s very convenient to leave a message in this form with the help of sister a Wu." But this guy didn''t say a word. Convenience is convenience, just a little less feeling How to say that. In the past, he and Qi Zixiao left messages to each other, just like "pen pals" or "netizens". They communicated with each other. Although the understanding is not as comprehensive and profound as ah Wu''s "record", it is more felt. It''s like watching a TV play when a Wu records it. Taking a picture of himself is more like communicating with a pen pal. In short, it is No sense of participation! "But it''s also very good. You can''t expect too much. When you go out, you can take a photo stone from time to time. The content of the picture is still so" strange ". It''s the hell that people don''t find out." "When you go out, you can use a Wu elder sister''s record" screen "to convey the message, at least not exposed." "You dislike me." Ah Wu suddenly appeared in the sky glass. ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t Lin Fan immediately waved his hand and choked his neck: "sister Wu, you have to believe me, there is no such thing!" "You pay." A Wu expresses disbelief, want to compensate, make up for oneself hurt heart. "How to compensate?" Lin Fan was ashamed. "New games." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll teach you chess this time..." The rules of chess are not difficult, but to play well, you need to practice constantly. Fortunately, Lin fan doesn''t need to train a chess master to stop. He just needs to explain the rules clearly. Boom! He dashed into the sky, flew against the wind, and headed north. "By the way, sister Wu, where is this demon tomb?" Lin Fan didn''t know much about the world of cultivating immortals, but he was cautious and did not fight unprepared battles. At this time, of course, we need to find out. "The Wanyao tomb is one of the ten dangerous places in the eastern wasteland. It is said that it was the cemetery of the demon clan in ancient times, where countless demons were buried..." "Is it really a cemetery?" Lin Fan felt his smooth chin at the moment, thinking: "according to the general novel routine, there must be treasures in these cemeteries." Of course, it''s not just routine. Even in the real world, not to mention the big demon of the demon clan, the powerful and powerful people of the Terran family have many funerary objects after their death. How else did grave robbers make a fortune? As far as Lin fan knows, there is also a "Tomb robber" in the immortal cultivation world, but it''s not those people who are searching for gold and commander faqiu "Sister Wu, are we going to dig graves this time?"¡°¡­¡­ I sensed that there were several unusual waves in the depths of the Banshee tomb. It should be that there are treasures about to appear Ah Wu doesn''t want to take care of this guy. Digging graves? Can you speak better? She could only repeat her discovery. Besides, she really didn''t know what would happen. The ability to observe the sky mirror is to observe the world, but it is not observable anywhere in the world, let alone the ability to speculate on the future. What''s more, the "observation ability" of the sky observation mirror is not very strong without being prompted. After all, it is not always staring at a certain place, but the whole world is in observation. Only if there is a big move, she will pay attention to it. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I hope we can go earlier and take away the treasure as soon as it comes out. " "Hard." A Wu responded in a low voice. "As long as such treasures come into the world, they will cause a great shock. Before that, the vibration is not so great, so there are not many people who can feel it. But as time approaches, more and more people will know it." "So Will you meet a lot of people? " Lin Fan touched the "light bulb" behind his head. "It seems that you can''t hide it." Qi Zixiao and Lin fan can control the brightness of the golden ring, but they can''t turn off the lights. If you are seen by a large group of people, do you still want to hide it? It''s basically impossible. It''s boring on the way. While chatting with ah Wu, Lin Fan walks in the sky. Along the way, he saw many cities and villages, but he never stopped. The next day. Lin fan is really a bit bored. Donghuang is too big and too big I didn''t take the transmission array, so I flew by myself. To get to Wanyao tomb, I had to fly for a day or so! Why did Lin Fan know that? Naturally, there is a map in the mobile phone "By the way, I''ll have to see if the navigation works." This guy had an idea and turned on the navigation function. "Welcome to the navigation system, the destination is locked, Wanyao tomb..." A tool man without elder sister was distracted, and the voice without emotion came out: "go to a hundred miles and pass through Qijue city." "There are monks stationed in the city, you can go to supply." "Hey, it feels a little bit." Lin Fan grinned: "what if I went to other places on purpose?" He slightly adjusted the turning direction and flew horizontally for a while "Direction offset, please follow the direction indicated by the arrow." Wrapped by Zhenyuan, an arrow appears on the mobile phone beside him, pointing to the right direction. "No problem!" After Lin fan made his direction return to normal, the arrow disappeared Another flight, passing by Qijue city. After flying out of the range of nearly a thousand miles, the navigation suddenly reminds again "Two hundred miles ahead is the black water. It''s the old demon, Mo Xue Chan. In view of your lack of cultivation, please take a detour..." "We recommend the following three detour schemes." "1 "No problem!" Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. Isn''t the function of navigation coming out? It can not only point out the right direction, but also tell where there are big demons, where and whose territory. For the monks who don''t know the road, is there much more to say? How much trouble can you avoid? It can even save your life! "Shall I choose to detour, then?" The old monster during the robbery period His accomplishments are at least one level higher than Qi Zixiao''s original master. However, Lin Fan thinks that he can fight with his super endurance and top-notch skills and magic techniques of the holy land of Zifu. I can''t. isn''t there a sky mirror? Although the main ability of observing the sky mirror is to observe the world, how can we ignore the power of the imperial soldiers? If you can''t beat it, a mirror will kill the old demon. "So it''s impossible to make a detour. It''s better for him to come out and fight me..." Lin Fanting is looking forward to fighting. He has been in contact with Xiuxian world for more than one month or two, but he has never really fought with others. According to a Wu''s statement, this time to Wanyao tomb, most of them want to rob the treasure with others. Since it is to rob the baby, there must be a fight Before that, practicing first is undoubtedly the most correct choice. After all, although Lin fan has already mastered the skills and skills of aligning Zixiao, it is a very important issue to know how to use it. Hum!His figure cut through the sky and went straight to the black water. Soon, the green on the land disappeared Go to, is the endless black swamp, many places even bubbling with bubbles Fortunately, there is no pungent odor. "It''s a bad environment." Lin Fan a burst of murmured: "monster what, so do not pay attention to sanitation?" "Eh..." Dislike! He did not hide his breath and movement, the sound of breaking the air was far away! In the black water, suddenly there is a large amount of mud surging, and then, a black light suddenly breaks through the sky, shooting at Lin fan. "What a long tongue." Lin Fan gave a strange cry and threw down a series of balls. Seemingly ordinary, not much power of the ball, and that dark and extremely long tongue collision, but one after another big explosion! The tongue was not hurt, but it was also blasted to the wrong position, never hurt Lin fan. "Quack quack!" Whew! With the tongue like a whip retracted, the sound of frogs was heard, and the huge black "toad" appeared in the black water. "Gee, it''s ugly." Lin Fan disliked it even more. Without any action, the strong purple Qi will emerge from the body, covering his whole body. Don''t say it''s Qi Zixiao. Even he felt a little uncomfortable. If the toad made some mud on his body, he would have to rub off a layer of mud. Chapter 220 "Purple spirit coming from the east?" When the purple air diffused out, the lazy toad was startled and retreated one after another. "Are you the virgin of purple mansion?" It is not necessarily the saint of Zifu who cultivates the purple spirit in the East. However, if she is so young, she can cultivate the purple spirit from the East, and she can also practice virtual cultivation, but she must be the virgin of Zifu Ink blood toad is the old monster of the robbery period, these things naturally understand very well, at the same time, there is no idea of any more. Holy girl of purple mansion Holy Land!!!! Although it seems that the scope of the holy land of Zifu is only tens of thousands of miles around, strictly speaking, the whole Donghuang is under the control of Zifu! Although it is an old monster in the period of robbery, it really dare not stick with the holy land of purple mansion. Kill the virgin? Unless it doesn''t want to live, along with its own descendants and so on, it doesn''t dare to do so! "I''m not." Lin Fan glared: "you don''t talk nonsense. I just want to kill you or be killed by you." Body special? No! The black blood toad waited for its huge toad eyes and retreated one after another. Are you stupid to be an old demon? It''s such an obvious feature, isn''t it? If it does not believe it, it will hide in the black water. "Don''t go away!" Lin Fan was in a hurry. Hey? We finally met a monster during the robbery period, which can be used to practice, but you counselled me? How can I practice?! There are many monsters everywhere in Donghuang, but It''s really rare to see those who have passed through the robbery period. After all, it can be regarded as a big demon in any case. How can it be everywhere? However, for Lin fan, Qi Zixiao was originally the cultivation in the period of practicing deficiency. In addition, his skills and magic arts were all top-notch. If we don''t fight with the monsters during the robbery period, what can we do to sharpen ourselves? Therefore, it is necessary to be a monster or an opponent who is higher than himself! In front of him, the black blood toad is the first demon beast that he met since he came out of the purple mansion. Naturally, he would not let it go so easily. "Go ashore and have a fight with me, or I''ll shoot you to death." Lin fan is "crazy.". If you don''t fight with me, I''ll kill you. And I have to fight on the shore because it''s really dirty here. "Qi Zixiao!" "Don''t bully the demon too much!" roared the black toad "What if I bully you? Do you fight or not!? If not, I''ll send you on the road "Quack The black blood toad roared, and gusts of fishy wind came to his face. Lin Fan''s palm blew out, and the purple vigorous wind directly split the smelly "wind". "Big breath, do you want to stink me?" "Give you another chance, fight with me, or I''ll shoot you to death?" Lin fan is still crazy. "Damn it!" The black blood toad roared wildly, but his reason was constantly restraining it and could not fight with the virgin of purple mansion "I want to see how you can beat me to death if you are so arrogant!" In the end, the black blood toad can only choose to retreat. It does not want to start, but toward the black water and hide. "Are you sure?" Lin Fan turned his white eyes, and then he took the mirror in his hand Hum! Some Xu Zhenyuan is injected into the sky, and the sky mirror bursts into a dazzling light, and the atmosphere of terror is filled with it. In an instant, the huge body of the ink blood toad suddenly froze, as if frozen. Then, he began to tremble. Its look, also in this moment change of panic invincible: "Emperor Emperor soldiers "Why are the soldiers of purple mansion in your hands?! You "Fight or not?" Lin Fan was too lazy to respond, and continued to press: "fight, go to the shore quickly. If you don''t hit me, you will be killed by a mirror!" "Choose!" Moxue toad gas to spit blood! Let me choose this one?! Do I have a choice? Me?! Originally, I thought you were just practicing empty cultivation, which was a big level lower than me. But I didn''t want to fight with you, so I decided to hide Beat me to death? you must be dreaming! When my accomplishments are made of paper? But When you see the sky mirror, ink blood toad is stupid! Look at the sky mirror! Emperor soldiers?! So what is that? Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s Tema Mahayana, or even the first and second level masters of Sendai, they have to be second! Love you say you don''t beat me to death, is really able to do it?!I Why is my mother so miserable! Ink blood toad is now depressed and aggrieved. Who''s the trouble with me? Squatting at home well, a practice empty period immortal, also dare to fly from my home door swagger past?! If it''s not for you, how can it be said?! Let''s do it to you. The result is that Qi Zixiao is the saint of Zifu! The saint is the saint! Originally, even if Qi Zixiao was here, the ink blood toad would not be afraid. The big deal was that he did not dare to attack at will, for fear of being revenged. But it turns out This special Niang, Qi Zixiao even carried emperor soldiers with him?! Who''s going to argue with that?! At this moment, it''s like a bad guy being provoked by a girl Bad guys can bear it?! He is not a bad man if he can bear it! But it turns out that the girl''s parents are the biggest local officials. Do the bad guys dare to fight? I dare not to do it! It was not easy to suppress his anger and convince himself that he could not afford to hide As a result, NIMA is holding a mushroom egg in her hand! Will you fight me or not? If you don''t fight me, I''ll blow you up! Perhaps this metaphor is so inappropriate, but it is basically the same as ten! Emperor soldiers are not weak but stronger than mushroom eggs Humiliation!!! Aggrieved! Sorry! Dare you not fight? I dare not! Ink blood toad is not afraid of Qi Zixiao himself, but he is really afraid of the emperor''s soldiers. Once the thing is used, he can''t be reasonable. He can''t carry a small monster in the robbery period! "Hit it Ink blood toad is depressed At the same time, the heart is also incomparably vigilant. It is afraid! I''m afraid that I''ll kill Qi Zixiao by accident, and I''m even more afraid that I can''t take him down. Qi Zixiao is so angry that he''ll kill himself with the sky view mirror! In other words, I can only play with her once, but I can''t win. I have to pretend to be defeated???? What a shame! How could I have suffered such humiliation after thousands of years of plundering monsters and beasts across the black water? But today This humiliation has to be accepted, or is it the destruction of both the body and the spirit?! The black blood toad was speechless and choked. His two stout hind legs suddenly kicked and broke away toward the far shore. "That''s about it." Lin Fan nods with satisfaction, and Yu Kong follows in the past. Then, the war broke out. "Watch the move Ink blood toad did not say a word, direct hand, looks extremely fierce, as if in desperate, all kinds of means do out! Boom! In a flash, the ancient trees nearby were broken, the mountain peaks were destroyed, and the earth exploded At a glance, it is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which makes Lin Fan startled! He did not really deal with this level of combat, the first time to play a twelve spirit, concentrate on the response. But it turns out After the real fight, he found the problem. These attacks of the black blood toad Too weak! It seems that he is strong without skin and often breaks the ground. But when he really takes the move, he finds that, at most, it is the level of the middle and later stages of the ordinary practice of Xuxu? If the general continuous initial monks, may also be in a hurry, but aligned with Zixiao such as existence, it is easy to take over, or even counter attack! So weak? Lin Fan didn''t respond for a while. On the other side, the black blood toad is always complaining. "I''ve been like this. My acting is perfect. She won''t find anything?" "He''s a god of pestilence. He started badly today." "It''s better to pretend that we are inseparable from her, and finally we''ll be defeated. Just ask the plague God to leave soon..." No surprise. The black blood toad directly regarded Lin Fan as the God of pestilence. He asked nothing but the plague God to leave quickly. Fighting, ink blood toad pretended to be invincible, and gradually revealed defeat. However, Lin Fan was not happy and yelled, "are you too weak?" "Why don''t you look like you''ve been through the robbery?" Ink blood toad: I spit up blood!!!! Why am I so weak? Don''t you have any points in mind? ¡­¡­ Lin fan is also a little uncomfortable. I want to sharpen my fighting skills. I''d better break through the limit. As a result It looks frightening, but actually it''s easy. What can be tempered? It''s like the alignment.Diamond and Wang line, whether from the king learn skills, or under pressure to break through their original technical level, is to improve. But diamonds and bronze are on the right line This is a ghost?! The black blood toad can not be bronze, but at this time it looks like, it is barely diamond level, not as good as yourself, this honing a fart?! "It''s too weak!" Lin Fan opens his mouth and says that he is not willing to abandon. "Black blood toad:"... " "You are cruel!" "You are the holy daughter of Zifu. You have the sky mirror. You are cruel!" "I can''t help it!" It was miserable in his heart, but he dared not to hand it. He could only hide the depression in his heart, and then Pretending to be invincible, he deliberately received a blow from zizixiao, screamed, and flew backwards. Even he blew out a blood hole in his injured place with his own real yuan. The ink green blood murmured out Lin Fan: "......" "How weak are the monsters outside during the robbery?" "Ah, life is so lonely as snow." This is a kind of guy. He is lazy to take a hand. He does not carry his hands on his back and goes on. He will not take care of the black blood toad. Quack! The black blood toad is depressed to spit blood almost, but it can only be held, and it is very difficult. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Jiushen Feng fan is strong and Luming also opens the navigation, all the way north. "Elder martial brother, what are we going to the north?" Luming wondered: "North has not always been barren and desolate, almost no chance?" "Younger brother." Fan is not strong at all, and he is very attentive: "you are shallow in cultivation and cannot be sensed naturally. As far as I know, there is a great chance in the north. You will be with me." "That''s what it was." Luming sighed: "elder martial brother is very good." Fan strong: "where is..." A great ghost! What is the chance? A big chance to fart! To the north, of course, is because of the barren north, there is no chance. No chance, does not mean no one, not much fighting? No fight, it''s safety ~! My elder martial brother''s hard work, how can you understand it. Fan strong heart proud smile. Chapter 221 Let me out? Yes, but After I came out of the mountain, I didn''t say that I would go where there was danger. I would find a place where there were few monks and few fights. I would squat for a while and then go back? Fan Qiang was impressed by his wit. Even he has thought about it. What have you considered? Think about squatting for about ten months and then go back! At that time, the war of the first sequence had already broken out, even if I went back to watch the war, was it OK? By contrast, nature is the safest of the sacred places. ¡­¡­ With Lu Ming, all the way north. The north is a bitter and cold place. There are few families. Even if there are, they are just some second and third class sects. In fan''s opinion, as long as he does not die, there is no problem. Loose repair? Come on, except for those who can''t get along with it, who will go to the extreme north to make a hole? Resources are small, aura is not enough, normal people will not go. So the north is undoubtedly the safest. "But Elder martial brother. " Lu Ming was curious: "why do we open this Navigation? " "In the navigation, it will tell me where there are monsters and fierce beasts, and even tell me the approximate strength of waiting for them..." "Now that we know it, why don''t we kill the demon? Just now, you should be able to kill the fox spirits in Yuanying realm, elder martial brother? Why take me away from it? " Fan Qiangqiang: By the way, I almost forgot the oil bottle. If it''s not for a better reason, I''m afraid it won''t make sense. His eyes rolled: "younger martial brother, why are you so persistent in that group of fox spirits? Is it possible that... " "What is it?" Lu Ming has a simple face. "Have you heard that the fox spirit is very beautiful and good at hooking people, so you want to see and see?" "Elder martial brother, this Lu Ming''s cold sweat suddenly came down: "it''s nothing. Younger martial brother, I have absolutely no such idea. It''s just that we should not eliminate the evil and eliminate the evil." "Well, younger martial brother, I believe you won''t covet the beauty of fox spirits. Moreover, maybe you don''t know that in our immortal cultivation world, the monsters before the Mahayana period can''t be transformed unless they have special blood." "So it''s impossible to covet beauty or something, isn''t it?" "Ah? What the elder martial brother said is very true. " It''s the first time that Lu Ming heard about it. After all, in the stories I heard when I was a child, no one said that only when a monster can be transformed into a form can no one say what level it is. It''s just that fox spirit is what Cough, cough. However, he didn''t really want to see the beauty of the fox spirit, but his original experience, which made him hate the demons and ghosts! Hundreds of people in Lujia village were slaughtered by evil spirits. Only he and his sister Lu Yao were left out Such deep blood feud made him hate almost all the demons and ghosts, and wanted to see one kill another. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are limited at present. He is not one of those stupid people who want to go up to do evil animals when they see them. That''s why he asked. But Fan Qiangqiang doesn''t know what Lu Ming thinks. In his opinion, to ensure his own safety, by the way, to ensure the safety of his younger martial brother, so that the two people can complete the whole out, complete the whole back on the line. Subdue demons? What demons should be killed? What can be more important than a peaceful and carefree life? Therefore, it is impossible for him to take Lu Ming to subdue demons and demons. Even if he meets a group of monsters in the Yuan Dynasty, he also walks around. After all Monsters can''t appear out of thin air, can''t they? A group of young foxes, their family of old guys, who know what cultivation, in case of a small to the old how to do? Careful, low profile, okay? Of course, he would not tell Lu Ming these words, at least To establish a positive image of a senior brother, isn''t it? So, he quickly figured out his words. "Younger martial brother, you don''t know something." "As the saying goes, a man is born of a mother. What about a demon?" Speaking of this, fan Qiang looks at Lu Ming with encouragement in his eyes. "What the hell?" Lu Ming doesn''t know why. "Yes "A man is a man''s mother. If a demon is born of a mother, everyone is born of a mother, and they are all lives. Why should we kill innocent people indiscriminately?" "Whether demons or ghosts, if they have not harmed people, will they die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ming is confused. "But the purpose of our coming out is not to kill demons and Demons and help the common people?""What is a demon? Just like poison Jiao, it means that those who kill innocent people and destroy the gang are demons. " Fan Jianqiang sneered. "Do you think a demon is a demon? Then, we and many other human beings, such as Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism, the imperial dynasty, aristocratic families, have long since eliminated all the demons in the world? " "And why are there so many demon doors? Even one of the three holy places in Zhongzhou is mainly demon cultivation! " "You ask elder martial brother why let go of that group of fox spirit." "First, we don''t know whether they are real" demons. " "Second, elder martial brother, tell you a little more about the dark truth. In the immortal cultivation world, we follow the law of the jungle, and the weak eat the strong! who is strong enough, who has the final say, you even want to cut some ordinary demons to repair alchemy, no one dare to say you! But just a few young foxes. What''s the use for me, elder martial brother? Why did you cut them off? " "Third, we can''t kill one after another. We must give some credit to the tens of thousands of students in the holy land, especially those with lower accomplishments?" After hearing fan Qiang Qiang''s words, Lu Ming suddenly realized "I see!" "A word from elder martial brother, as far as I am concerned, is better than reading for ten years." "It turns out that there are so many ways, Lu Ming I''ve been taught! " "Well, you''re young, you''ve only been here for a short time, and you don''t understand a lot of things." Fan Qiang shook his head and shook his head: "these things, elder martial brother, I will teach you slowly. You just need to remember one thing." "Just listen to the elder martial brother''s words, and he will not harm you." "Elder martial brother I will listen to my elder martial brother Lu Ming was deeply moved. "Well..." Fan Qiangqiang''s face is filled with emotion, but his heart is already in full bloom. "Let''s move on..." They continued north, but did not fly far, the navigation again prompted. "Thousands of miles ahead, there is an old demon named Mo Xue Chan. If you don''t want to fight with one of them, please take a detour." Fan Qiangqiang: Lu Ming: Two people look at each other, Lu Ming''s eyes are full of expectation: "elder martial brother, the strength is insufficient, leave it to other younger martial brothers and sisters." "This monster during the robbery period Should it be of great use to you? " Sure enough! Fan Qiangqiang wants to vomit blood. This NIMA, just finished fooling herself, how can I be punished again?! "Cough!" He looked ugly and coughed: "younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. Today''s Saint son and Saint daughter are just practicing deficiency period." "Old demon, you let elder martial brother do it?" "You want me to die!" "Ah!" Lu Ming came to her senses: "elder martial brother, I I didn''t mean to, I just "It''s OK. Well, you''re still a short novice. Let''s take a detour." Take a detour. "By the way, what are you doing? Why don''t you show your accomplishments all the time? " "Cultivation? What cultivation? " Fan Qiangqiang rolled his eyes and said, "your elder martial brother, I can only make wine. Where can I cultivate myself? Don''t talk nonsense. " Lu Ming: How can you fly without repairing it?! He would like to ask, but fan Qiangqiang has accelerated the speed of flying far away, he can only gritted his teeth and put out all his strength to barely keep up with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s called "no cultivation"?! Lu Mingren is almost stupid! ¡­¡­ Boom!!! A strange wave broke out suddenly in the monstrous and terrifying but peculiar Banshee mound! Volatility becomes tangible and intangible, and soon spreads far and far Almost instantaneously, the whole world of cultivating immortals and the seven holy places all have feelings! Taiyi holy land, Shengzhu river a rush out of the closed area, looking northeast, eyes faint: "Wanyao tomb?" "If orders go on, there will be a treasure in the Wanyao tomb in the far north of the East wasteland. The disciples above can go to search for treasure in the later period of Yuanying!" The sound was vast and spread throughout the holy land. Not long, a streamer of light soared to the sky! "Turn on the transmission array!" An elder''s voice resounded all over the sky: "in a stick of incense, those who want to go to treasure hunt, transmit the array to gather!" ¡­¡­ The holy land of yaochi. The eyes of the virgin opened and closed, and the colorful lights were spreading. She looked far away at Donghuang, but she didn''t know what she saw. "Lu Yao." She spoke in a melodious voice. "Master!" Lu Yao, who is in the process of closing up, is awakened and whispers in her heart."You lead the elite disciples who have not closed their doors to the Wanyao tomb in Donghuang. If you have a treasure to be born, you can fight with all your strength." "Donghuang?" Lu Yao slightly pondered: "master, that is the holy land of Zifu. If..." "You and the younger generation, as long as you don''t kill indiscriminately, it''s OK." "Yes, master!" ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, inside the holy land of Kowloon. A dragon song, ring through the sky! "Banshee grave!" Boom! The evil spirit soars into the sky, the clouds change color, and the sky is broken by the roar. "It''s the property of our demon ancestors. Go and take it back!" ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, the rest of the holy land, also all have high-level voice, a large number of disciples moved! Mo Daolin, the holy land of Zifu, has a quiet vision and a sound of thousands of miles around the holy land. "There is a treasure in the Wanyao tomb. The disciple of purple mansion can go to fight for it!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, it''s not just holy land. Many large sects, however, who have the strength to send their disciples to, and feel this wave, all move! For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging, and the whole world of cultivating immortals was like a huge earthquake! Donghuang, the land of the far north, Wanyao tomb! At this moment, it has become the most concerned place for countless immortal practitioners. As a "landlord", Zifu holy land naturally has great advantages! At this moment, in the holy land, a large number of disciples rose to the sky and went to the far north. The son is also from the closed door out, full of special effects, extremely shocking. Chapter 222 The Holy Son''s terrifying momentum made the Dharma protectors lower their heads again: "Your Highness, we are..." "To the Banshee grave!" When he spoke, Youdao resonated with him. He looked more sacred and looked amazing. "Is there any movement in Qi Zixiao these days?" "Your Highness, you closed these days, the virgin has already been out of the purple mansion, now I do not know where." "She went out?" The son was indifferent and smiling: "so to speak, but I know that I can''t compete with this son. Have you gone out to look for opportunities?" "Well, in this case, the son of heaven will surely get the treasure of Wanyao tomb!" "Prepare the boat!" ¡­¡­ Not long. Boom!!! The colorful "treasure ship" that crushed thousands of flying boats rocked up at full speed and headed for the far north. ¡­¡­ Alchemy room. Boom! With an explosion, Dan Chengzi walked out of the medicine refining room, disheartened and coughing: "cough, cough, I''m about to succeed. It''s all due to the holy master, and I''m suddenly upset..." "But chongbao?" "My Dan Chengzi''s accomplishments are insufficient and my talent is mediocre. If I want to cultivate myself, I will have little future." "But if you get more of these treasures I think there are many advantages. " "What''s more, now that I have prepared a lot of fried pills, together with a lot of talismans, pills and spiritual treasures, I think I have the strength of the first World War." "In that case, I will go!" He thought for the first time to say hello to Her Highness. But I learned that the saint had come and had gone out "Oh, what a pity." "If you can hold your Highness''s thigh..." Without saying much, the fat man pasted some magic symbols on his legs and began to go crazy. ¡­¡­ Far north Outside the Banshee tomb. A bareheaded man with no hair on his whole body and red eyes walked, making various gestures and saying words in his mouth. And when that wave came out. He looked up. Though he could not see with his eyes, his mind was full of thoughts. "Sure enough, the far north will become the focus of the recent period I don''t know what is going to happen! " On deduction, shensuanzi has always been very strong. However, after contacting Qi Zixiao, he found that his deduction and calculation methods were getting worse and worse, and almost nothing could be counted. Fortunately, after leaving the holy land, he felt "back" again. For example, as soon as he went out of the holy land, he calculated that there was a great movement in the far north, so he came all the way ¡­¡­ Thunderbolt!!!! All of a sudden. There is a bolt from the blue over the black water! "What happened?" Still in the detour, fan Qiang and Lu Ming stop. The latter looks curious, but the former is extremely vigilant. And under the gaze of the two people, the sky above, there are Taoist array lines outlined, forming a complex and mysterious pattern. "Is that?" Lu Ming is puzzled and looks at fan Qiang. The latter''s face changed slightly and whispered: "transmission array? Who the hell is going to set up a temporary teleport in this wilderness at all costs? " Crackling! Another thunderbolt flashed by, and then the pattern outlined by the array pattern was solid, and then, a series of figures emerged from it "Elder martial brother, is this?!!" "It looks like a disciple of Taiyi Holy Land..." "How do they come back here?" Fan Qiang noticed something bad and took Lu Ming away: "let''s hide away quickly. These guys are very domineering. It''s not good if there is a conflict." He didn''t know why the disciples of Taiyi holy land would open the transmission array here at any cost! Because it''s very unreasonable. Generally speaking, the transmission array needs fixed-point transmission. In simple terms, it is necessary to pair two transmission arrays to transmit. But the holy land, generally equipped with super transmission array! This transmission array, without interference, can send a large number of people who are below the average level in a short period of time if they pay enough price. It can''t be done beyond the robbery period, because the monks already have certain "rules of heaven and earth", and the temporary transmission array can''t carry it. So the question is Taiyi holy land costs a lot. Why do such disciples come here during the period of plunder? "Is there anything on that black blood toad that can attract Taiyi holy land?" "This It doesn''t make sense. " A monster during the robbery period can attract Taiyi holy land? It''s not the descendants of the beast. What''s the exaggeration?!They did not retreat far away, they saw a large area of Taiyi Holy Land disciples autobiography out of the array. Then, the transport array is turned off. Hundreds of Taiyi disciples, dressed in the same Taoist robes, hold their chests high one by one. "This is the land of the East and the north?" "No, it''s a little bit out of place. It''s a long way from the far north." "It''s not far north, but it''s so filthy and wasteful in the East It is worthy of being called the eastern wasteland. Such boundaries in the name of "wasteland" can not really enter the hall of elegance. " "Let''s go. Our disciples from Taiyi Holy Land in Zhongzhou are here. We should act in a high profile and push all enemies of our peers to establish a great reputation for Taiyi." "Yes, it''s just a waste in the East. Who can stop me?" Boom, boom, boom!!! One by one, they burst into gas, just like super Saiya. In a flash, sixty or seventy Taiyi disciples in the later period of Yuanying and even the peak, more than 30 distracted periods, and even three practice empty periods all burst out in the sky of heishuize, breaking out strong waves, and then galloping toward the North "These fools." Fan jiangqiang pulls Lu Ming and looks at him from afar. He finds that behind the scenes, he can''t help scolding the fool in a low voice. Under the black water, however, there is an old monster during the robbery period. You are so blatant that you don''t know how to write the tragic words? "But then again, with so many disciples from Taiyi holy land, if the Mo blood toad is smart, he may not dare to do it. After all, it is..." As soon as fan''s strong idea just rose, he saw the black water boil suddenly. Then, he didn''t know how much stinky mud rose up in the sky. It was like earth shaking! Lu Ming was shocked: "ah!" Fan was shocked, but then he laughed. "Hey? The black blood toad is really a cold headed green, but I like it. " His honest face turned into a chrysanthemum. Although he was careful and did not dare to cause trouble, these disciples of Taiyi Holy Land continued to "explode" for fear that some people would not know that they were coming. This kind of behavior It''s still very uncomfortable for him. Now I see that I am going to work with the ink blood toad. How can I not be happy? ¡­¡­ Under the black water. Ink blood toad is more depressed! I was lying on the ground, but what happened? Today, there was a woman, swaggering, and she wanted to swallow her. As a result, she was the virgin of purple mansion?!!! Even if the holy girl of the purple mansion still has a sky view mirror on her waist! Helpless, he can only pretend to be invincible, face all lost! I''m a monster in the robbery period, but I can''t beat a woman who has gone out of practice But I can''t and dare not fight! This kind of feeling makes the black blood toad almost depressed to vomit blood. OK! It''s still not clean. In less than an hour, you have a group of little friars exploding in front of me one after another? What''s the matter?! This is when I don''t exist!!! As for the fiends with strong territorial consciousness, such as the ink blood toad, the human friars explode at their own door? So it''s not pressure on one person farting at the door of another''s house, or the kind of loud and smelly! This is tolerable?! If there was no Qi Zixiao''s business, seeing that these guys were disciples of Taiyi holy land, the ink blood toad might have tolerated it. But the ink blood toad, which is already holding back and bending, can''t bear it at this moment?! It immediately shakes the whole black water, a thousand miles around, all the mud rises! It may not be very destructive, but this thing Disgusting people!!! Ink blood toad like this thing, but it is very clear, human friars, do not know how much hate the mud of the black pool! You make me unhappy, I will make you even more unhappy! Boom! Black mud stinks, from bottom to top, in a flash! "Be careful!" Taiyi''s disciples changed their faces. They tried their best to resist the mud However, at this time, the ink blood toad appeared in the sky all of a sudden Like the sky It''s dark! "It''s a monster "Ferocious beast in the robbery period, all younger martial brothers who are distracted or above, follow me and other three people to fight!" Three disciples'' faces changed wildly during the period of practicing deficiency However. Ink blood Toad''s cultivation is higher or "sneak attack". How can they resist in a hurry?! Boom!!!! Like a giant stone falling from the sky. With its thick skin and thick flesh, the black blood toad pressed down directly without any reason. More than 100 Taiyi disciples, no one can escape, in the face crazy change, was pressed into the black water that do not know by what stinky substances constitute the rotten mire!Boom!!! Ink blood toad is huge, this crazy fall, but also set off a lot of "black mud waves", very turbulent "Block it The Taiyi disciples are covered with real elements, blocking the mud, but they haven''t had intimate contact yet, but Quack quack! Ink blood toad opens his mouth, and the sound of frogs spreads out, which is actually with the effect of enchantment! Although it was only in a flash, Tai Yi''s disciples came back to their senses, but That is, in this moment, their body protection was broken, directly wrapped in mud. Stink! It''s too smelly. What''s more, the five senses of immortal practitioners are far beyond ordinary people. At the moment, the strong odor almost makes them faint! "Ah "It stinks!" "I can''t stand it!" "Ouch..." A group of disciples are covered with mud, which is like a human sculpture wrapped in mud "Rush out, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa They roared wildly. And at this time, the ink blood toad quack quack a bit of ridicule, suddenly with a foot pedal, soar to the sky, in an instant there is no trace. Taiyi disciples screamed and flew high in the sky. During this period, they tried every means to clean themselves Chapter 223 Puff, puff!!! All kinds of magic arts of Taiyi disciples. Some people, like a bulldog shaking water, shake off the dirt on their bodies. Some people wave between a cloud and rain, greater than the majestic wash their own body. When someone waved, there was a flash of light, and the dirt on his body was "brushed" in an instant. When they are sure that there is no more dirt on their bodies, they are slightly relieved, but only for a moment "Ah The next moment, there are love clean female students scream, the voice spread out hundreds of miles! "It stinks!" "Why is that so?" "My body odor, useless?" "Boo Hoo hoo, I stink!" Women always love to be clean more than men. What''s the status of the nuns? To this cultivation, the basic body will bloom a kind of if there is no fragrance, but it smells better than that of ordinary women. But at the moment, they were surprised to find that their body odor was gone, only the strong odor rushed to the brain "Suck Whoosh A male disciple didn''t believe it. He raised his hand, put it under his nose, took a deep breath, and then His eyes turned white, and he fell from the air! "Stink!" "What the hell is this? It stinks!" "This damned beast, I''ll kill it!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" A group of disciples of Taiyi holy land are crazy, everyone is crazy! In the holy land, they are still the core disciples, especially the three Taiyi disciples in the period of practicing emptiness. Although they are all 50 or 60 years old, they are old in the younger generation, but their accomplishments are also enough to be proud of themselves. In the past, who didn''t pay great attention to their own image? But now, just to the East wilderness, but encountered such a "dung robbery", how can you bear it!? "What the hell is that smell?" "It''s so smelly, it''s like It has been fermented for many years, and the mixture of monster excrement, urine and fart... " Someone has a black face analysis. "Shut up "Ah, will you die if you don''t tell the truth?" More people scold and scream bitterly, we have been miserable enough now, and as a result, you have to add fuel to the fire?! The psychological influence is too big!!! It''s like an ancient war. Perhaps many people don''t know that in the real war in ancient times, the side guarding the city often prepared to "fly hot"! It''s really "hot flying", not something else! When the enemy forces attack the city, they will directly fall on their heads Burns? It''s not that hot Xiang scalds the enemy, but causes tons of psychological damage! Of course, the modern explanation is that there are too many bacteria, viruses and other things in re Xiang. Once the wound is contaminated, it will be a death in the era when there is no emergency medicine such as antibiotics! But where did the ancients know so much? They know the bacteria, the infection! Tons of psychological damage on the right! Now, Taiyi disciples suffer from this kind of damage. Although it is not Rexiang, it is not known how many years old Lao Xiang "But even those things, why can''t they be removed?" "The way we learn to avoid dust can remove all filth and gas on the body surface. So is the smell. Why does this smell exist like a maggot on tarsal bones?" Shocked! Sorry! Want to vomit blood! Everyone''s face turned green "Listen to me, gentlemen." "Let''s block our sense of smell for the time being, and only in this way can we feel better!" said a disciple in the period of practicing deficiency "Then, we''ll take down the damned animal, force out the method to eliminate the stench, and then refine it into a poison pill!" "What elder martial brother Chen said is reasonable!" "That''s how it should be..." People responded and turned off their sense of smell one after another. They thought that this would not affect them "Where is the beast?" "It''s like sinking into this In these filthy things "Force it out!" "I''ll cast it together!" They were so angry that they were trying to force the black blood Toad out and asked about the deodorization method, but one of the female disciples suddenly left tears! She is very beautiful, so many followers, attention is also very high, at the moment suddenly tears, suddenly let the surrounding personality outside worry. "Sister Huang, what''s the matter with you?" "But it''s sad to think of this stink?""Don''t do this. Let''s see the elder martial brothers join hands to force it out and solve the stink." "Wuwuwuwu..." On hearing this, sister Huang cried out: "no It''s not that I think about the stink. I''m sick Just want to cry, but I don''t know why I want to cry. " "Don''t you think so?" People are stunned, feel carefully, and then It''s all stupid. "Is it really so?" "I also feel a tingling in my eyes..." "My tears are coming down!" "Why is that?" ¡­¡­ In the distance, fan Qiangqiang almost burst into laughter. "Hahaha, these guys, don''t they know that the odor will be hot to the eyes when the odor reaches a certain level?" "Ha ha ha ha..." "It is." Lu Ming also can''t help laughing: "once, I was in Lujia village, I was hot eyes..." At this point, he couldn''t laugh, his face was silent. Fan Qiang was shaking his head and shaking his head: "it''s good that we have navigation. Otherwise, we will enter the black water by mistake, and this stink..." "Tut, Taiyi holy land? The holy land of Zhongzhou is so backward that it doesn''t even have mobile phones and navigation. " ¡­¡­ Too many disciples are burning eyes "Occlusion of vision!" "Elder martial brother Chen" was angry again and asked people to block the vision of their five senses. After all, all of us are immortal practitioners, and there is no big problem whether our eyes can see them or not. However It''s not a visual problem! Simplicity means that the taste is too "stimulating" and causes the eyes to prick and tear, which is also known as "spicy eyes". Screen vision? They did it one after another, only to find that it was useless to fart! "Ah, ah, ah!" Crazy! One hundred Taiyi disciples are all crazy. "All brothers and sisters, follow me and other three people to fight together!" "Today, we must let this animal die and die "Kill Boom! A group of Taiyi disciples are crazy. This scene is extremely terrible! In a flash, all kinds of colorful and powerful skills were offered by them at the same time, and they were bombarded to the black water under their feet! "Lying trough!" Fan Jianqiang''s face changed wildly, pulling Lu Ming to run! The next moment Boom!!!! Heishuize, blow up! I do not know how many years of old Xiang suddenly burst, toward all directions, 360 degrees without dead angle impact. For example, I don''t know how many times the strong odor, and it rises from the sky "Ouch "Ah! It''s delicious "I''m going to die, vomit!"!!! Why is this so? I have clearly blocked my sense of smell? " "I''ve closed all the five senses, but I still have this feeling. What the hell?" Some people "solve the case" while scolding! "This This stink goes straight to the soul? " Everyone was stunned, after careful induction, they were all "crazy.". Straight into the soul, this black water deep stink, closed five senses can not block it?! "I can''t stand it, vomit "Ouch!!! Wow... " Someone vomited, more than one. "Damn it, I can''t stand this animal''s life!" How stinky does this have to be?! It''s just too smelly to bear In particular, the smell of this floating out can be perceived by the soul. Who can stay?! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Under the black water, the black blood toad laughed wildly: "this is the original evil power of life. If you are not afraid of death, you will continue to bombard, and see if you can bear it!" "Beast, you damn it!" "I will kill you! I''m sorry... " "I''m fuckin ''" I can''t help it, vomit A group of Taiyi disciples, full of confidence and elegant demeanor, one by one, are extremely popular and "explosive"! But at this moment, they all cried! While weeping, vomiting, while swearing, galloping toward the north. Lose your armor? It''s like losing your armor and armor. I don''t know how much I''ve lost face Just because, it''s really very smelly! What''s more, who could have thought that the original magic power of a monster was stinking?! But the stench that goes straight into the soul, and it''s unbearable, is also extremely powerful. Why not smell the purple sky? Naturally, it doesn''t want to die! But these guys?Hum, I just taught them a lesson, but I didn''t kill them. The elders of Taiyi holy land can cross the endless distance between Zhongzhou and Donghuang, and run to kill themselves in order to get a bad breath?! Comfortable! The spirit felt the appearance of Tai Yi''s disciples, who vomited wildly, shed tears and ran at the same time. Finally, ink blood toad felt much more comfortable. ¡­¡­ On the other side, fan Jiangang also slipped away. It''s so smelly!!!! ¡­¡­ In this way, heishuize is quiet down, but because I don''t know how many "mud" has been blown to all directions, the stench is enduring. So When Dan Chengzi, who had no idea how many Shenxing runes on his leg, passed by here, he was almost unconscious and fell into it! "What the hell stinks?" "Which son of a bitch is shitting here? There is no sense of public morality! " Fat Dan even closed his sense of smell, here to curse. He didn''t turn on the navigation, he just went all the way north. At the moment, of course, he didn''t know what was ahead Under the black water. The ink blood toad has not been comfortable for a long time: It''s depressed! What''s the situation today?! First of all, the virgin of purple mansion, then a large group of elite disciples of Taiyi holy land, and now a dead fat man comes out to curse? Is it easy to cheat? I''m a monster in the robbery period. I don''t want face?! Whoa! The black mud went up against the current and was extremely shocked. Dan Chengzi only felt the terrible pressure coming from him, and the unparalleled stink went straight into his head. Suddenly, he felt a tight heart and turned around and ran away! As he ran, he also scolded. "You''ll wait for that shit man! When I find your highness, I will ask her to cut you off! " Chapter 224 Fat Dan''s gone. He knew he was weak, and It stinks! I can''t help it. I can''t wait for a long time. But at the same time, he also wrote down here, dead in the heart ~! ¡­¡­ City C. Qi Zixiao is watching Lin Fan''s message. "Those guys have been taken down. There should be no similar problems for the time being. Don''t worry too much." In the picture, Lin Fan said with a smile: "the earth has a saying that if you can''t solve the problem, you can solve the person who raises the problem." "You can''t do harm to others, and you can''t do nothing to prevent people. You can only be a thief for a thousand days. There is no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days. If you keep on guard, it will be too much trouble. So I gave them free food and accommodation for many years. Not only that, but also FREE haircuts, free silver bracelets, which means good performance, do some work, and pay. " "In addition, I didn''t do anything else. If you feel bored, you can try to contact Wu Guodong. There are a lot of outstanding cases waiting for you and me to solve. After that, we can also buy a batch of raw stones..." "That''s it. See you later." Lin Fan gently waves and the message video ends. After hearing this, Qi Zixiao is not happy to lose it So, that guy means that I''m having a bad brain, right? You know how to prevent thieves, but you don''t know how to "do" them? Damn it! She pouted and said, "I''d like to see what the case is!" Qi Zixiao is really interested in these so-called outstanding cases. Solving cases, reasoning, and so on are very attractive. Besides, if you can solve cases that others can''t solve, you will also have some sense of achievement, right? If everyone can solve it, the case will be meaningless. ¡­¡­ So, after a good meal, Qi Zixiao went to the greenhouse area. Lao Chen was studying as always, and the three miraculous herbs that had been moved in the past were all missing a leaf. Seeing "Lin Fan" coming, Lao Chen got up, patted the dust on his hand and said, "there are some discoveries, but now I can''t make a definite conclusion. I have to continue to study and compare." "Don''t worry. It can''t be done overnight." Qi Zixiao gently comforted: "then this side will be handed over to you. I still have some things to do." "No problem." Mr. Chen said there was nothing wrong with it. He has almost reached a state of "madness", student? No more! Previous research? Let the students do it. He devoted himself to the research on the cultivation of immortals. Although he had not found any significant findings, he was very happy with even a little understanding. ¡­¡­ Afternoon. Qi Zixiao and Wu Guodong meet at the police station. "Or I''ll introduce you as a scientific advisor to the brothers in the bureau?" Wu Guodong suggested with a smile. "No more." Qi Zixiao even shakes his head, she can still remember, that guy let himself must keep a low profile. And, scientific advisers? Come on, where do you know science? If it is really introduced to all people, and one or two of them suddenly ask a few questions that they can''t answer, isn''t it embarrassing? "No problem." Wu Guodong nodded: "I''ll take you to your office first, and then to the archives." "Some of these cases are very mysterious. I have prepared one that suits you best, and you should be interested in it." Qi Zixiao is no opinion, but some curious: "I still have an office?" "Special science advisor." Wu Guodong laughed: "how much still have to have a little style is not?"? There are offices, but you haven''t been here. " During the conversation, the office arrived. It is very in line with the "style" of government departments. It looks very ordinary, and there is nothing special about it. "Fortunately, I didn''t hold out much hope..." Looking at the office, which is less than 10 square meters and has nothing but a desk and chair and a filing cabinet, Qi Zixiao blinks. "Ha, you know, our departments are short of fees and charges." Qi Zixiao: "Sit down?" "What are you going to sit on? Take me to the case. " Qi Zixiao expressed no interest in the poor office. "It''s OK." Wu Guodong feels a little embarrassed at the moment. After all, this office is a little bit But there''s no way. The government can''t afford to be extravagant and wasteful, and set up a tall office? I''m afraid I haven''t been reported! ¡­¡­ Not long, in the archives.Wu Guodong directly led Qi Zixiao deep. Although he was once stopped, he was given the title of "scientific consultant". Naturally, he could be released. Then. Wu Guodong held out a pile of documents. "Poof!" A strong blow, the smoke and dust scattered, Qi Zixiao then stepped back. "Cough." Wu Guodong coughed: "some years, so the ash is a little big." ¡°£¿¡± Qi Zixiao did not understand: "now the data should not be stored in the computer?" "It''s true that there is data in the computer now, but not necessarily in the case many years ago." Wu Guodong explained: "and the case is really a bit strange, I can''t say exactly how, but I think it will be useful if you look at the information with your own eyes." "Oh?" All the dust was blown away by the wind. "Internal skill?" Wu Guodong''s two pupils suddenly shrunk: "you are not a martial arts expert?" "Not really." Qi Zixiao denied. Wu Guodong: I believe you ghost! You''re a handsome young man. You''ve lost your mind. Open the file bag, a frightening, even frightening photo emerges in front of you. Rao is Qi Zixiao, but she can''t help but her eyebrows jump. But That''s all. She looked at the picture carefully. By the ear, Wu Guodong''s voice is coming. "The case of 12 years ago, at that time, the case of the boy in red in C city was widely circulated..." "The child died miserably, as you can see..." In the picture. The little boy was wearing a long red dress, his hands and neck were suspended from the beam However, if so, it is nothing, but at the same time, it has a needle in the center of its eyebrows, shining cold. On the foot, is also hanging a weight, bloodstained. "At the beginning, the police and forensic doctors at the scene carefully checked, and there were no other people''s footprints, fingerprints and other traces of crime." "Combined with autopsy, it was confirmed that it was suffocation death..." "At that time, there was a lot of trouble about this. Many people said that it was the evil Taoist who harmed people." "However, we police have to be scientific after all. There is no evidence to prove that it was homicide. In addition, there was a lot of trouble at that time. We need to give an account, so we gave the conclusion of suicide." "The police notice is suicide, and after a period of dilution, it gradually faded out of the public''s view..." "Nonsense." Qi Zixiao is a ha ha smile: "suicide?" "A little boy, suicide, how to hang himself on such a high beam? How do you tie your hands? " "From the photos, the rope hanging from the weight on both feet is very clear. The knot is not something that ordinary children can make." "What''s more, a 13-year-old boy who committed suicide and made so many strange things and put needles in his forehead, do you think it''s possible?" Wu Guodong shakes his head and smiles bitterly There''s something I can''t say "In short, the case was so determined at that time, but everyone had a steelyard in their hearts." "Originally, I didn''t intend to take charge of such a case again. After all, it has been so many years, and my ability is limited, and this case is too mysterious." "But with your help, I''d like to try." Speaking of this, Wu Guodong looked serious: "I don''t dare to tell you what it is, but as long as it harms people, I think it is necessary to take it to justice!" "Are you sure?" Qi Zixiao laughed. She is not familiar with the way of reasoning and detective, but as an immortal, she can see many problems at a glance. Cult monk? Not really! Real evil monk, who can play with this thing? Too low end! Qi Zixiao, from the low-end to Qi Zixiao, doesn''t know what this is about, but no matter how you look at it, it has something to do with those "magic arts.". "So..." Qi Zixiao said to himself, "is it a kind of magic that ordinary people can use, similar to the practice of opening altar?" "It''s a pity that at first I even thought that there were immortal practitioners on earth." After all, if there is a cultivator, then as long as you find each other, you may be able to understand a lot. For example, where there is Reiki, where there is a super teleportation array, can set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky or transmit to other star regions. What''s the magic on the boy? Qi Zixiao didn''t know it, but he could judge that it was not the evil cultivation method of those immortals.After all, it''s too low-end. She opened the second page. It''s still the photo. The child has been taken off and put on the pure white sheet, and the flame red dress on his body has also been taken off. But In the long skirt, even wearing a red swimsuit, swimming trunks! "SWIMSUIT?" Qi Zixiao frowned slightly, then, suddenly realized. "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth..." "What?" Wu Guodong''s face changed slightly. "The swimsuit is water, the red one is fire, the weight is gold, the beam is wood, and the ground is earth. Or, if I guess correctly, there should be some soil on the boy''s body?" "Yes, I have soil in my mouth!" Wu Guodong took a deep breath, a little excited: "do you see the clue?" "No, but we can make sure the killer knows some magic or something." "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth gather together. I don''t know exactly what to do, but there is a soul splitting needle in the middle of the eyebrow, which..." She murmured: "it seems like a way to make people never have a life, but it must be impossible." "Perhaps, this man wants to disperse his soul with soul splitting needle and simulate heaven and earth with gold, wood, water, fire and earth?" Chapter 225 Qi Zixiao can only guess what it is. After all, she is a celestial being, not a Taoist in the world. Naturally, she can''t know these skills clearly. But the cultivation of immortals is one level higher than that of ordinary cultivation. It''s like high school students solving math problems for primary school students. Maybe they don''t understand the steps, but It is possible to work out the correct result. What method, what technique? I don''t understand, but I can see that this thing is probably to let people never exceed the role of life. "Very cruel." She said to herself: "although I don''t know whether there is reincarnation in this world, but this kind of practice is not deeply hateful, but it can''t be done?" Looking at the third page, it is no longer a picture, but a text message. Qi Zixiao''s eyes were attracted by the date of his birth and death. "Thirteen years old and thirteen days old, if you are right?" "Yes." Wu Guodong nodded: "what''s the special significance of this number?" In the eyes of Wu Guodong at the moment, "Lin Fan" is a "magic wand" and "a martial arts master". This kind of mysterious thing, ask Lin Fan Zhun is right. But he did not know, if asked Lin fan, he really can not say why, but Qi Zixiao here, it is indeed found. "Thirteen, in Daoism, this number counts Yin, and it is great Yin, or extreme Yin." "According to my calculation, the date of birth of this man is also a Yin year. When the moon is overcast, the child is a very Yin life form." "If you''re right, the time of death should also be Yin, and Hai is the most likely time." Wu Guodong nodded: "so what does this represent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao suddenly felt that he was too lazy to pay attention to him. What does it represent? Said you do not understand ~! Seeing Qi Zixiao silent, Wu Guodong can only speak by himself and tell his analysis. "According to your statement and my own understanding, in fact, the killer should meet the following characteristics." "1. Be familiar with the date of birth of the child 2. Be familiar with the child''s family 3. The murderer should know something about Maoshan art, and be superstitious 4. He has a deep feud with the child''s family, and he will not attack so hard. He will do this kind of vicious hand on a child. 5. According to the degree of superstition, the person should be at least 30 years old. Of course, I was over 30 years old when I started. Now almost 12 years later, I guess I should be over 50 years old... " After saying this, Wu Guodong rubbed his eyebrows: "men over 50 years old are superstitious. There are too many such people. There are at least hundreds and thousands of them in the whole country, even near the crime scene?" The incident happened in a county. How many such people are there in a county? One by one? "What''s more, over the past ten years, even if there were some clues and evidence, they have long been wiped out with time." "So it''s impossible to find out the murderer from these data alone." "It''s up to you." Wu Guodong looks helpless. The police are not gods. In those days when there was not much monitoring, once there were not enough clues and evidence, the police could not make decisions. Not even at the beginning, even now, with monitoring, there are often cases that can not be solved. For example, a large living person suddenly disappeared from his home, and the corridor exit was monitored, but it was not found for more than ten days. Where are the people!? I don''t know! What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s a case of more than ten years? Let the police check it out? Unless the murderer jumps out and turns himself in, it is almost impossible to solve the case. "I don''t understand what you''re analyzing." Qi Zixiao shook his head and whispered: "as long as the murderer is still alive, I can calculate it for you, but the evidence But you may not get it. " Her meaning is obvious. Figure out who the killer is? No problem! In fact, it is true that there is a heaven and earth with great skills to observe the cause and effect of others. It''s the result, not the evidence. We can''t open an altar to calculate. If someone else has been destroyed, or if there is no evidence to prove anything, will they run to themselves? "So, are you sure you want me to count?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief hesitation, Wu Guodong nodded: "calculate!" "As long as I can make sure who it is, I can find a way to find out slowly. If the net is wide, but it doesn''t leak, I don''t believe he can hide it for a lifetime." Believe it or not? Now Wu Guodong is naturally convinced of Lin fan.He did not doubt that Lin fan would miscalculate. After all, several times before, Lin Fan''s calculation was accurate! So. Now, as long as "Lin Fan" is willing to calculate, he will dare to take people down and check them slowly! How to scare the snake? You need to know where the snake is, right?! "Then I''ll do it for you, but I''ll get the child''s burial place." "The place of burial? It''s A place of death or a place of burial? " "The latter." Qi Zixiao helped her forehead with her hand, which made her feel uncomfortable. The land of death? Although it is often said that the first crime scene or something, but the body of the dead is not there, how to see the cause and effect? Of course, it is necessary to open altar near the body of the dead, such as beside the cemetery, so as to truly understand the cause and effect and find the murderer. "I''ll take you." ¡­¡­ No more words. Wu Guodong didn''t have any doubt at all, he changed into casual clothes. However, just as Qi Zixiao opened the door and was ready to drive, Wu Guodong came over. The old brother rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment: "Hey, I don''t wear police uniform now, so I don''t have to worry about those seven or eight problems." "And let''s do it. It''s not appropriate to drive a police car. Why don''t you let me drive it?" Qi Zixiao squinted: "it''s not appropriate to drive a police car. What does it have to do with whether you drive or not?" "I think you just want to have a good time." ¡°¡­¡­ You can see that. " Seen through, Wu Guodong is not vague, direct neck a stem: "I just want to drive a good car, give a chance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao didn''t say much, otherwise it would be too stingy? As soon as I lost my car key, I ran to the back row and sat down. "Hey?" Wu Guodong gets on the bus and has a look. "Lin Fan" is in the back row? "Good boy, you want me to be your driver!" "Isn''t that what you asked for?" Qi Zixiao asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said ¡­¡­ Starting from the police station, all the way out of the main urban area, a full half a day before arriving at the county where the incident occurred. Then they bought incense sticks, paper money and other articles for the altar in the local area, and set off again for the burial ground. The case was a sensation at the time. The police, of course, have detailed records. It''s not a secret where the victims are buried. On the way, Wu Guodong''s mood was slightly heavy: "in fact, when the concept of suicide was said out, many people didn''t believe it." "The parents of the children are more convinced that their children can not commit suicide, but..." "Later, they couldn''t stand it, so they moved. It seems that they never came back in these years." "Alas." Listen to Wu Guodong say these, Qi Zixiao did not say a word. She didn''t know what to say. It was more than half an hour''s drive. Big G stopped on a rural road. Wu Guodong jumped out of the car and pointed to the small earth bag on the slope: "that''s where I was. I was just a policeman at that time. When I was buried, I was standing here..." "No wonder you want me to solve this case at the beginning. Is it your heart knot?" Qi Zixiao stretched himself. "I think so." "How about it? Why don''t I get out of the way and let''s get closer? " There is no road around the "little earth bag" for a long time. There are lots of weeds around it. Even if it had not been instructed, few people would have thought that it was a "grave". Barren, dilapidated and desolate. This is Qi Zixiao''s first impression. And at this time, her heart can not help a little ripples. "The life of a mortal is too short after all. Even if there is a lot of wealth, it will be just a pile of loess after a hundred years." "How many more do you remember?" Hum! Tiandi Dayuan began to operate. A little strange light flashed through his eyes, and Qi Zixiao saw that there were a lot of "silk threads" on the small mound, stretching to the end of his sight. But most of them are too dim to be seen. It seems that they will be completely wiped out at any time "These silk threads are the cause and effect lines of people related to him?" "If the relationship is deep, the deeper the color of the causal line, the more obvious." "If the relationship is light, the color will be light." "And those dim causal lines, on the other hand, represent that the cause and effect related to them are about to forget the child..." Looking back on all kinds of records in Da Yan Shu of heaven and earth, Qi Zixiao soon had his own analysis. The so-called cause and effect is actually a very mysterious existence.What is causation? There is causality between parents and children, between life and death enemies, between husband and wife, and between relatives and friends. However, these causes and effects are not indelible. For example, between friends, a long time, forget someone, then this line, naturally also broken. Unless there is an indelible cause and effect, such as The hatred of life and death, the kindness of parents, etc. Qi Zixiao''s eyes, along one of the causal lines, saw Wu Guodong. "It''s a very bright line in the child''s calculation." "And the two, together, should be their parents." "So, the last one..." Her eyes, locked in the last, but also in the brightest line of cause and effect, under the blessing of Tiandi Dayan Shu, kept "going away.". But in the end, it was suddenly closed, eyes return. "I can''t see it." "We have to open the altar!" Fortunately, it''s not difficult to make preparations. That is to say, there are few people passing by in the wilderness. Otherwise, if we open the altar here now, I''m afraid it will scare people out of something. A few minutes later, with the blessing of the opening ceremony, Qi Zixiao finally saw it. The other end of the causal line Chapter 226 "Eh?" Qi Zixiao startled and said, "how can you?" "What is it?" Wu Guodong is anxiously scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. Seeing that Qi Zixiao has a reaction, he immediately approaches to inquire. "It''s strange, but it''s him, but But you have to see it with your own eyes to know what''s going on. " Qi Zixiao did see the end of the causal line and found "people", but the other side was totally different from her imagination and Wu Guodong''s calculation. Wu Guodong''s calculation can be said to be a "portrait of the suspect". It is only vague, but to some extent, Qi Zixiao thinks it is quite reasonable. She also believes that the killer should be a man, and more superstitious, age is not young that kind. But at the moment, what I see is totally different from this "portrait"! It''s a mistake?! No way! Qi Zixiao knew very well that Tiandi Dayan could understand the cause and effect, especially with the existence of Zhenyuan in the body, even if the cultivation was just in the foundation period, he could also see the cause and effect line, so as to see people or things at the other end through the cause and effect line. Ordinary people, fate is relatively clear, cause and effect is easier to see. In addition, with the help of the practice of opening the altar, the change of direction enhances this ability, which is equivalent to "touching" the person connecting the opposite side along the line. It''s impossible that the causal line will go wrong? Therefore, she is not sure now. She is going to see with her own eyes what the situation is. "With your own eyes? Well, where is he "Not far, about..." "Dozens of miles." ¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Qi Zixiao and Wu Guodong did not stop and arrived at an ordinary commercial residential area County City, this kind of place is not many, but also not rare, relatively common, it is difficult to attract other people''s attention. In addition, there are many people in the residential area, and the two people walking through it will not cause any attention. To a building downstairs, Qi Zixiao gently raised his head. "Good." Wu Guodong nods and turns on his portable bug He will not forget that it was by this means that Wang Mazi was obedient. Then, he murmured: "this goods should be a ruthless master, there are still human lives under him. Later, we can take him directly?" "Let''s see." Qi Zixiao looks strange. "It''s OK. It''s up to you." Wu Guodong took a deep breath and touched the guy behind him. After confirming that there was no problem, he set out to go upstairs together. 13th floor, room 13. When Qi Zixiao stood at the gate, Wu Guodong felt his scalp numb and his vest suddenly overflowed with a layer of cold sweat. That''s the number again! The number of the so-called "great Yin" made him cautious. What to do now? Wu Guodong frowned, afraid to be heard by the people inside. "Just ring the doorbell." Qi Zixiao was relatively calm and rang the doorbell. Several times in succession, the sound of Ding Dong is very clear. About half a minute later Crunchy. The security door opens. Wu Guodong''s eyes were fixed on it in an instant, and the result was Nobody?! No! Somebody, it''s just, it''s a kid?! He was in his early ten years old and wore glasses. He seemed to be sleepy: "two uncles, who are you looking for?" "Child?" Wu Guodong was stunned, but he quickly responded: "we come to your family." "Mom and dad are not back yet." "But they told me not to let strangers in, or you wait outside." At the end of the conversation, he reached for the door. However, at this time, Qi Zixiao is stretched out his hand against the door and said with a smile: "don''t listen to his nonsense. We are here to find you." "To me?" The child was stunned and nervous: "I don''t know you. You are Bad people "Let go, I don''t know you!" "I''m going to call someone!" Call people? Qi Zixiao mouth a hook, wave between, there is sound insulation junction cloth. The next moment, before Wu Guodong reacts, the child has already cried out "Everybody, come on, help! There are bad people!" "Boo Hoo hoo, help!" Wu Guodong was stunned by the boy''s hoarseness However, Qi Zixiao just looked at it with a smile.After calling for two or three minutes, my throat was hoarse, but no one showed up. The child was even more frightened and wanted to close the door. "I don''t know you. I''m afraid. Let''s go." He yelled and pulled the door, but he couldn''t pull it "Afraid?" Qi Zixiao finally opened his mouth in a quiet voice: "I''m almost wrong because I''m wrong. It turns out that I''m not." "You can shout, call at will. Unfortunately, even if you break your throat, no one will hear you." The child is even more panic: "you, what did you do?" Don''t say it''s him, even Wu Guodong is scared at the moment! This is not a new community. The occupancy rate is very high. Just now, he was almost ready to identify his police identity. Otherwise, he was treated as a bad person by a group of neighborhoods? But now it seems No one else can hear? What''s the situation? What''s the matter? It''s creepy! Even though he had experienced a lot of things that could not be explained by science, at the moment, Wu Guodong could not help feeling creepy. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the voice that only a few of us can hear." Qi Zixiao spoke faintly. "It''s impossible!" The little boy exclaimed, "are you a man or a ghost?" "What do you think?" Qi Zixiao suddenly had some bad taste. He grinned, and his smile was so strong that he scared the child to scream "I said, brother, is that too much?" Wu Guodong is a little dizzy, pulling Qi Zixiao''s sleeve and saying: "he is just a child..." "Little boy?" Qi Zixiao sighed: "don''t you understand?" She looked at the child, her eyes slightly narrowed: "I ask you, how old are you this year?" "Ten Twelve years old. What''s the matter The child was shivering and looked frightened. "It looks almost the same." Wu Guodong murmured. "It looks almost the same, but actually it''s much worse. Fifty two years old, if you''re right?" "Ah!" Wu Guodong almost bit his tongue. The child was confused: "what?" "You don''t have to pretend. It can''t be fake." Qi Zixiao said quietly: "modern medicine can measure your age, or, take a trip?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So what?" The child frowned. "This...!" Wu Guodong is silly: "sorcery?" "Think too much." Qi Zixiao shook his head and chuckled: "you should have heard of a disease, which is that people''s body will always maintain in the appearance of childhood, will not continue to grow up?" "Dwarfism? Or short stature. " Wu Guodong reacts, and then thinks of each other''s age and gender: "he?!" "That''s him." Qi Zixiao nodded: "at the beginning, I also thought it was really a child, so I have to see it with my own eyes to make a conclusion." "At the moment I saw it with my own eyes, but I found that there was no deviation. It was him." "The reason why I wear glasses, and this kind of black frame glasses, is to cover the crow''s feet at the corners of the eyes, so as to be more perfect as a child?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Children" no longer "panic", look directly at the two people: "dwarfism crime?" "Is it against the law to wear children''s clothes?" "No offense." Qi Zixiao said quietly: "but killing people It''s against the law. " "Murder? What kind of murder? " The child frowned: "if you threaten me like this again, I will call the police." "Why do these criminals always feel that as long as they deny it, others can''t find out anything?" "Mao Xiaohua." "You?" The child finally had a little panic: "who is Mao Xiaohua?" "You know it yourself." Qi Zixiao suddenly felt a little disappointed: "I thought that there were still so many permits to find a" same way ". Maybe the same way is a heresy." "But now it''s a great disappointment." "What are you going to say?" Mao Xiaohua was a little crazy and glared. "Soul splitting needle." Before this, Qi Zixiao may not understand the meaning of those things, but at this moment, the cause and effect is clear, all in front of you, how can you not understand? Three words a place, Mao Xiaohua pupil suddenly shrink. "Soul drawing skill, soul dropping mound, gold, wood, water, fire and earth..." "Wrong." Qi Zixiao youyou way: "all people at the beginning were wrong.""There''s no trace left, it''s no sign of an adult, but in fact, there are traces left." "It''s just that everyone ignored it." "That is Traces of the dead. " "You just need to put on his shoes, and then you can leave without any doubt." The color of Mao''s paintings is getting worse and worse. Wu Guodong suddenly realized "Yes! At the beginning, they were really looking for traces of other people. If there were no other traces, and the dead died of suffocation, it was defined as suicide. " "However, the footprints of the deceased''s own are naturally not checked by anyone..." It''s not that the investigators were stupid. Who would have thought that the perpetrator was also a "child" and that the size of his feet was just the same as that of the deceased?! When Mao Xiaohua heard this, he lowered his head, and no one could see his expression "Motivation." "Many people speculate that there are evil Taoists practicing magic, raising little ghosts, or making the dead go crazy and never be allowed to live beyond life." "Most people think that you have a big feud with the deceased''s family, so you''ll be cruel next time." "But the police have been looking around, but they can''t find out that the family of the deceased has any grudges with others. Even if it''s a quarrel, there is hardly any." "In this way, there will be no motive and the possibility of suicide will be slightly higher." "But no one thought that you were such a dwarf. He didn''t think it was a disease, but he thought it was his soul. He looked for some so-called Taoist books and learned some so-called Taoist skills." "I thought about it. I''ll make up my soul with my soul." "What is soul compensation?" Wu Guodong was extremely curious, and at the same time, he was terrified. Chapter 227 "The so-called soul compensation." Qi Zixiao shook his head slightly: "that is to say, to kill one''s own people with the same fate by those evil methods, that is, to kill people with the same fate, for example, to live at the same time on the same day, and then use such and such means to devour each other''s souls, so as to achieve the purpose of replenishing one''s own souls." "It''s a pity that all the so-called" magic arts "are just made up by people. Unexpectedly, some people believe them and do them." Wu Guodong changed color when he heard it: "how could it be so?" "This..." Qi Zixiao looks at Mao Xiaohua with his head down. He doesn''t worry and opens his mouth slowly. "What do you think? Mao Xiaohua. " "It''s a good story, but what does it have to do with me?" Mao Xiaohua raised his head and looked cold: "do you want to frame me for killing someone? I am a legal citizen! " "But now, you are not." "Is there a Buddha statue in your room? It''s like a evil Buddha. " "Why don''t you smash the Buddha statue, take out the contents of your stomach, test it, and then you can explain it?" "You Mao Xiaohua panicked: "how do you know?" "If you don''t know, you can''t escape my eyes unless you don''t do it yourself." Qi Zixiao opens his mouth again, which is mysterious and profound. "You can continue to sophistry and see if I can find other evidence?" After talking Hum! Qi Zixiao''s eyes "shine" and the two true elements shoot out! Bang! There was a dull sound from the burglar door. Mao Xiaohua and Wu Guodong all looked at it and found that there were two hollow round holes on the security door! Hiss!!! Wu Guodong was scared to breathe cold air, while Mao Xiaohua was suddenly stunned. Then, it broke out. "Magic?" "There''s really magic "But why, why do I fail every time?" "Why do I always look like a ghost? I have tried all kinds of magic. Why? Why can''t we ever succeed? " "Why!!" Crazy. No, Mao Xiaohua is really crazy. He is just an ordinary man. But because of dwarfism, when he hated himself very much, he thought of countless ways to "cure" himself. Unfortunately, medicine is useless. He can only go his own way and change all this with "evil law"! However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not change all this. There must be pity in the hateful? Qi Zixiao doesn''t know if this is right or wrong, but is Mao Xiaohua poor? Perhaps in other people''s eyes pitiful, but in Qi Zixiao''s view, even poor, is not his reason to harm others! "The magic clearly exists!" Mao Xiaohua wailed with tears. "I''ve tried to make up my soul with my soul, I''ve tried to raise little ghosts, I''ve tried to..." "But why? Why did I fail every time? What did I do wrong? Why did God do this to me? " "Yes, I killed the boy, but what''s wrong with me?! He is the same fate as me, but what''s wrong with him? Why can he grow up healthily, and I will always be just like this until I die of old age? " "I just want to grow up, what''s wrong with me He was hoarse, completely insane, and told everything directly. Just because, he really can''t hold on. In the past, he has tried many times, in various ways, to cure himself. However, he failed every time, but he was still able to bear it. He even told himself again and again that the magic was not so easy to master. Even Later, he was desperate and thought that the magic was fake and did not exist. At the moment, it is less than a month before he accepted the view that "magic is false". Otherwise, those things would not be left at home. But now, just when he was desperate and ready to stop, he saw the real magic. How can Mao Xiaohua accept this? He I can''t stand it. "Click Wu Guodong was handcuffed directly. Although at first glance this man seems a little pathetic, in fact, the fact that he committed a crime can not be ignored. Moreover, he must not be allowed to go unpunished. After all, Mao Xiaohua said that he had done "Fa" more than once! One of them killed the victim. How about the other times?! Peng! With the gate closed and sealed, Wu Guodong immediately contacted the local branch office and came to search carefully. However, he got on the bus with Mao Xiaohua, which was almost crazy and constantly whispering to himself, and drove back from Qi Zixiao all night"Yes." On the way, Wu Guodong suddenly remembered something and asked, "what''s in his Buddha statue?" "The baby''s not a month old." Qi Zixiao responded softly. "This?" Wu Guodong immediately turned pale. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning. Qi Zixiao receives a call. "He was interrogated at night." Some of Wu Guodong''s tired voice Five people have been harmed. " "I see." Qi Zixiao is to calm down a lot: "the result?" "It must be the death penalty. No one can say it. Moreover, because the case is too long and some things are not easy to be disclosed, so It won''t go to the court for trial or anything, but it will be handled in a low-key way. " "Not public?" Qi Zixiao frowned slightly. "The family of the dead?" "Already contacted." "But at present, the identities of the other four are unknown. We have to check. Only the parents of the child have been contacted." "What''s more, I''ve been contacted since I came back last night. I''m in our bureau now. They want to see you." "Is that not necessary?" Qi Zixiao hesitated a little. See you? Doesn''t seem to be much of a need? "They are resolute, don''t they?" "See you then." Qi Zixiao drove to the police station. Wu Guodong sent someone to guard the door. A young policeman saw big G and the arrogant license plate, and immediately met him. "Mr. Lin, I''ve been sent by Wu bureau to meet you." Consultant Lin? Qi Zixiao slightly revealed a little smile: "take me to the past." ¡­¡­ Conference room. Wu Guodong sat silent. Opposite him, a middle-aged and elderly couple, about 50 years old. Look at their costumes, life is also good, but at the moment, eyes red, tears. Crunchy. The door opens. Wu Guodong said, "here comes the man." Qi Zixiao just came in when he heard a puff. The old couple knelt down directly to themselves. "No way." She went forward to help people. Thank you very much The old couple''s faces were full of tears: "really, thank you." "You''d better get up and talk." Qi Zixiao forcibly pulls them up "We never believed our children would commit suicide." Qi Zixiao was so strong that they couldn''t get down on their knees. They didn''t kneel. They sat down on their seats and whispered with tears. "But the police have to say it''s suicide..." Wu Guodong was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but slip out. Only three people were left in the house. "Over the years, we have been praying for someone to find the killer and get justice for our children. We are willing to give everything for that." "It''s a pity that we haven''t heard from each other year after year. We both think that this matter has been forgotten." "Until last night..." They opened their mouths alternately, and their tears couldn''t stop flowing. "Really, thank you." "If you need anything, please do ask. We..." "It''s serious." Qi Zixiao shook his head and chuckled: "I''m a ''science'' consultant of the police station. I''m paid. It''s my duty to investigate cases." "No..." "Our old couple understand that this kind of case, in accordance with the truth, is basically in the bottom, and no one will go to investigate it again for a lifetime." The old couple were both sensible people. At this moment, they solemnly opened their mouth: "since you have found out that you have recovered justice for our son, then you are our old couple''s benefactor." "Up to now, our old couple can also be relieved..." "Poor child, alas." Qi Zixiao could see that they had no children In other words, after their son was killed, they have been "The dead are dead. Let''s see." "Yes, it has." "Since you don''t want us to do anything..." The man is smiling, but his face is still hung with tears: "then we have nothing to do, but these years, our old couple has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism." "If you don''t dislike it, I hope you can tell us your name. After you go back, we will shape your position for longevity. From then on, qingdeng ancient Buddha will always be with you and pray for you every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao is about to refuse. But suddenly, a causal line has been born between the couple and themselves, or "Lin Fan"!What''s more, it''s deep! Even, because of the emergence of this causal line, her mind is a little happy "Is this?" Qi Zixiao was surprised and then understood: "the power of merit and virtue? No, it should be said that it is similar to the power of belief in the western wilderness? " The merits are too high, and they are controlled by the way of heaven It is impossible for two ordinary people to give merit. However, they have born a kind of power similar to belief, and the whereabouts of that power, along the causal line, is connected to the "self"! "But this is also a" weakened version "of merit? It just weakens the unknown levels. " "I found out the murderer for the child and wiped out the cause and effect of that hatred, and his parents were very grateful to me..." "To worship in the rank of longevity is really like one of the cultivation methods of western great monks, the power of faith..." "Maybe, if the aura of the earth is still insufficient, I can try to develop in this direction?" Faith and merit! To save or help mortals, that kind of "merit" is too slight and too slight, which can add up to many and may not be useless! If you add merit to it "In that case, I have to break more cases in other cases." She came to her senses and said to the old couple, "my name is Lin fan. " Chapter 228 Refuse? Why refuse? In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, this is cause and effect! I found the murderer for their son and brought him to justice. This is because! Their husband and wife''s love for their son is deep in the bone marrow, and they want to repay. This is the result. There is a cause, there is a result. Naturally, she would not refuse. After chatting for a while, after the old couple calmed down, Qi Zixiao left the police station and went back to his residence ¡­¡­ At the same time. In Xiuxian world, the far north of the East wasteland, outside the Wanyao tomb, Lin Fan walks. When he got near here, he did not fly again, but chose to walk. Everything in front of me is very novel, but It''s just a little gloomy. As far as you can see, there are "big tombs" everywhere, and these tombs are very distinctive and different from the tombs of the human race. There are no high mounds of earth, no tombstones or tombstones made of stone. There are all kinds of bones! A large number of bones were piled up to form one grave after another. At a glance, everywhere is a pale. It''s hard to tell what kind of biological bones it is, and I don''t know how many years of wind and rain have broken many of them. Even many bones are covered with moss. "So, is this a mass burial mound or a Wanyao tomb?" "It''s more like throwing a lot of monster corpses here, pile after pile," he said Lin Fan whispered and walked through these bones, and his divine sense was all over his body. Suddenly. Hiss!!! A slight sound came, but before that, a "arrow from the string" was shooting at Lin Fan''s heart at a faster speed! "What the hell." It''s too fast. It''s far too supersonic! Lin Fan was not alarmed. He was shocked and resisted the attack. Peng! At the back of the heart, Zhenyuan collapsed. The object of the attack also showed itself. It was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables and fell to the ground. A snake. But it''s long and sharp. But to Lin Fan''s surprise, its color It''s a colorful black! In the not so bright sunlight, its black scales reflect colorful light, dazzling people. "The snake? It''s interesting. Is it really colorful? " "But I don''t know. Try to be firm." Lin Fan takes out his "mobile phone" and uses the identification function to scan this faint snake Soon, the results are displayed on the phone. Fierce beast - multicolored Snake: mentally retarded, aggressive, non-toxic. They usually kill enemies with their own characteristics, such as sharp arrows. "Well, it''s a snake as it''s called." Lin fanle: "fierce beast No wonder this strength also dares to attack me There is a big difference between the fierce beast and the demon beast. Although they are all beasts, they are not low in intelligence and can cultivate spontaneously. However, fierce beasts are completely "beasts". If you don''t know how to cultivate, your strength is just relying on yourself. If you eat and drink all day, you will know how to inherit your family. Moreover, the aggression of fierce beasts is generally too high. If they are not happy, they dare to attack even if they are higher than themselves. "But then again, this little thing doesn''t look strong, but if a general monk of Yuan infantile period is attacked secretly, I''m afraid that he will get a little injury, or even a serious injury." After talking to himself, he gently waved his hand, and a real yuan piece chain bombarded out, directly blowing the colorful snake into pieces. "Go on." Lin Fan whispered: "this demon tomb is indeed a dangerous place. Although it is not as dangerous as those forbidden areas of life in the legend, it is full of robberies everywhere. It means that anyone who tramples on a piece of mud will die, but it is only the periphery." "If you go further, you may encounter something." "Be careful." Mang? This is not the time to be reckless. Like flying in the sky In this kind of place, flying from the sky is the most stupid behavior, there is no one ¡­¡­ As Lin Fan gradually went deep into the Wanyao tomb, more and more people also arrived here, and then they entered from all over the place. All the seven holy places have their disciples in, and some powerful major sects have also sent their disciples. However, almost all of us don''t know where to go. After all, there are no strange fluctuations at the moment, and there is no magic light of the birth of treasures. They can only follow their feelings Among them, there are two exceptions.One is the divination son Fang Wu. Out of the holy land, his heaven and earth grand expansion technique restored the "supernatural" of the past and had a "place to use". Although he doesn''t know what will be born, he can calculate the right direction and keep moving towards the most suitable position. Another person is fan Qiangqiang! When the disciples of Taiyi holy land collectively bombed, they pulled Lu Ming away. At the moment, they also arrived at the periphery of Wanyao tomb! When he arrived at this place, fan Qiang had a look at it from a distance? Wanyao tomb?! That''s all right?! He was to find a safe place to stay, but who knows that special Niang unexpectedly came here? This is a dangerous place! "Younger martial brother!" He took Lu Ming and stood still in the distance. He said, "your cultivation is still shallow, but the front is a dangerous place. It''s too dangerous. You and my brothers don''t have to enter." "We Find a suitable place to experience. " Fan Jianqiang wants to slip away. Where is not good to go? Go to the dangerous place like Wanyao tomb to experience? People said it was dangerous, but also ran in, this is not looking for death? Although danger is not a Jedi or a forbidden area for life, what does the word "danger" mean?! In the world of cultivating immortals, only those who have a mortality rate of more than 10% can be called dangerous places! If you go in ten on average, at least one will die! Round it up, that''s death! When Lu Ming heard this, he was not happy: "elder martial brother, I know that you are for my safety, but my mother often says that we people who cultivate immortals are actually going against the heaven and fighting for our lives." "Wanyao tomb is a dangerous place, but I''d like to go deep into it." "Elder martial brother, you know, younger martial brother is not greedy for life and death, but there are more opportunities hidden in dangerous places, younger martial brother Like this kind of place You''re not afraid to die? You are not afraid of death, I am afraid of death! Fan Jiangang almost vomited blood. Did you have chicken blood or how? A golden elixir period, is it special to break through dangerous places? Do you really don''t know how to write dead words or how to write them? Fan is not strong enough to speak, but Lu Ming turns around and rushes directly towards the Wanyao tomb Fan Qiang Qiang Die for your ambition? "Is this boy a fool? Where is there such a fool? " "Well Wanyao tomb, it''s too dangerous. I dare not go in. You Just ask for your own good fortune. " He sighed and turned, ready to leave. However, it did not take two steps, but followed up "Ma De, as a senior brother, how can I watch my younger brother die? It''s not easy to have such a junior brother... " "Well, I''ll follow him from afar. If he really dies, someone will collect his corpse. He can''t be dead like the elder martial brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ On this day, in the Wanyao tomb, which had been rarely visited, it was suddenly "people''s voices roaring" Seven holy places, a large number of first-class sects, students into a piece! If all of them are added up, there will be at least 100000 people. Among them, most of them are from Zifu holy land and many ancestral gates of Donghuang. If the disciples of Donghuang sect won''t talk about it until they get the treasure. At least, they are close. If they want to come, they can come You don''t have to open the transmission array to come over like the disciples in Zhongzhou and Xihuang Otherwise? Then wait for the ashes! When they slowly fly over, I''m afraid that the treasures have been played by others. ¡­¡­ At the moment, more than 100000 immortal practitioners are in the Wanyao tomb. Although I don''t know where to go in search of treasure, but It''s right to keep deepening! If you look down from the sky, the most profound one in the great demon tomb is the divine operator. He set out the earliest and arrived the earliest. In addition, Tiandi Dayan''s ability to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune made him bypass many dangers and save a lot of time. Secondly, Lin fan. Under the guidance of a Wu Jie, Lin Fan also came very early. Then, there are the disciples of the great holy places, among which the purple mansion holy land is relatively ahead. Finally, the disciples of other major schools ¡­¡­ "Sister Wu, is navigation useful in such dangerous places?" Lin Fan suddenly thought of the problem of navigation In the outside world, "navigation" can tell where there are fierce beasts, then in dangerous places? If you can also tell, will not make the dangerous place very safe? "Not without consuming a lot of real dollars." Lin Fan understood it as soon as he heard it. Obviously, it is not impossible to explore dangerous areas with the sky view mirror. At least most of the dangerous areas should be able to be explored, but Consumption is not low!That''s normal. Why are dangerous places, Jedi and forbidden areas of life so dangerous? To a large extent, there are all kinds of inexplicable dangers, and it is very difficult to detect! Otherwise, the powerful will sweep away all kinds of dangers directly in front of us? What''s the danger? It''s because it''s hard to detect, so it''s dangerous! ¡­¡­ "Hum!" There was a wave, this time, it was even more intense. Even Lin Fan could see it with his naked eyes. In the depths of Wanyao tomb, there was a green light shining straight into the sky! "That''s it?" "Here it is." "In addition, found tens of thousands of mobile phone signal source is" close. " "It should be that Mo Daolin announced the news that there are treasures to be born here..." "Is someone coming?" Lin Fan wiped his chin: "it''s not a bad thing, but let''s go and have a look first." He quickened the pace. Treasure In the time of no owner, who gets is who! Of course, the premise is that their own strength can be protected! But Lin Fan felt that he was on the "big size" at any rate, and his equipment was very complete. Wasn''t he a first come, first served one? As long as you are successful, you are afraid that you can''t be robbed by others? But at the moment, Lin fan is far from alone in speeding up the pace. Almost all the people entering the Banshee tomb saw the light and, with guidance, turned and accelerated one after another. Chapter 229 "It''s not very good." Lin Fan whispered: "the light and waves are attracted to the people nearby, right? Even people far away will notice it? " "In that case, I have little advantage." A Wu heard the words and then responded: "this wave is approaching the final wave before the treasure is born. It can be described by everyone as well." "In the Wanyao tomb, you can see clearly, and even the whole immortal cultivation world, the existence of strength above Sendai, will also be detected." Sendai! Since this period of time, Lin fan is no stranger to this realm. Sendai is the realm after the Mahayana period. Many people think that after the Mahayana period, it is the realm of immortality, but in fact it is not the case. If you want to become an immortal, you have to climb the "Sendai"! Sendai can be regarded as the last nine steps of becoming an immortal. Each step is a brand-new realm. For example, Mo Daolin is in the seventh stage of Sendai, which is called the "quasi emperor". After that, the emperor! After the emperor, it is for the immortals of the world! Hongchengxian is the corresponding name of the Ninth level of Xiantai. If you continue to break through, you can become a real immortal In order to reach this level, they can be called "immortals". They can go to the real "fairyland" instead of competing in the realm of cultivating immortals. However, all this is too far away for Lin Fan and even for the "big size" Qi Zixiao. But now, can you feel it in Sendai? "I''ll have to be quick. If I can get it before the others arrive, it will be the best result." He accelerated. In less than half an hour later, he avoided many dangers and finally arrived at the place. However, a figure that arrived earlier than him was very eye-catching. That shining forehead, even if the light in the demon tomb is not bright, it still seems to be reflecting, some dazzling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here you are, your highness." The diviner turned around, folded his hands, and His sad discovery, his heaven and earth big Yan skill is not working again! "So, sure enough, I can''t see through the existence of the relationship between this variable and my current cultivation and my understanding of the great derivation of heaven and earth." Sad urge! Before he was related to Qi Zixiao, he was well-known. I don''t know how many people came to him to "measure words and fortune and seek marriage" Well, in fact, it''s the future, bu Jixiong, etc. But what about the relationship? Get it! Now there are no customers, not to mention the customers, even their own experience, have been unable to see through. Sorry! A generation of divine operators, as long as they encounter things related to "Qi Zixiao", nothing can be calculated. Is this still a divine operator? Directly "weakening" his greatest advantage and most powerful ability? No, it should be "cut off" directly! Thin blue, mushroom. Shensuanzi, with his shining forehead and no hair on his head, gently clasped his fist to Lin fan. "Do you count?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, but it was not so surprised. Qi Zixiao has said before that shensuanzi has left the holy land. Judging from the name of this product, it is not surprising that there are treasures to be born here. "Here we are Half. " It''s hard to say. How do you say that? Do you think I was thorough before you came, but I couldn''t figure it out after you came? "What did you find?" Lin Fan didn''t think there was any problem, half of it? Isn''t that normal? In his opinion, no matter how good a fortune teller is, there must be a degree, isn''t it? Can you really count everything clearly? Naturally, this guy would not have thought that shensuanzi had nothing to do with himself. "It is true that there is a treasure to be seen in the world, and its location is just a few miles ahead. Just then, the light is rising from there." Shensuanzi did not hide: "but what is the treasure, but did not see." "Maybe it will take some time before we are really born." Lin Fan nodded to show that he understood. At the same time, this guy is also secretly murmuring. "These fairyland, fantasy world and so on are really" routine ". When these treasures are born, they are not only for special effects, but also for fear that others will not know about them." "Is it not good to be born honestly and then to be known by those who are predestined?" "If you look at it like this, I even suspect that the purpose of these treasures is to arouse people''s struggle?" Think about all kinds of works I have seen before Isn''t that what it is? It''s the same with the magic weapons and unique skills in the world of martial arts, or the treasures of cultivating immortals and illusory world.If you don''t pay attention to it, there is a river of blood, and even a deep blood feud is buried. For example, the protagonist''s parents get the treasure and are killed. The protagonist rises to practice again and kills the enemy for revenge. Therefore, this is not a "conspiracy" of heaven to "control population" or something? ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Lin Fan decided not to think too much, otherwise he would have a headache, and these things, no matter right or wrong, are not what he can participate in now. In that case, why do you think so much?! "Why don''t you try to find the treasure?" He suggested. "There is a boundary." Shensuanzi shook his head and sighed: "very strong. According to my observation, even the Mahayana monks can''t open it." "Is it?" Lin Fan touched his chin. Can''t open it? Hey, the bus ride can''t be opened. We''re not. But We have a plug-in! Hum! The sky watching mirror on the waist suddenly blooms with divine splendor. Nearby, thousands of laws converge in an instant, and countless chains of order are interwoven in the sky, as if to bind them Shensuanzi widened his red eyes, and his face was full of: (?)????) Boom!!! A divine light straight into the sky, as if to break everything! With the injection of Lin Fan Zhen Yuan, the view of the sky mirror for the first time in front of Lin Fan reveals the terrifying power of emperor soldiers! And this is just the tip of the iceberg. After all, although the tuba is on at the moment, the cultivation of Tuba is too far away from the emperor, which can only be pushed by force. But even so, the terrifying power is just a moment, which makes the place full of wind and clouds, just like the earth shattering! "To urge the emperor''s troops, the real yuan is really terrible." Feeling the crazy passing of Zhenyuan in his body, Lin fan is speechless. At the same time, he opens the super spirit gathering array with Phoenix hairpin on his head Hula la la la! In a flash, the aura nearby gathered madly towards Lin fan, as if there was an ancient fierce beast Taotie here, devouring everything! Shensuanzi was frightened and didn''t dare to say anything at all. Lin fan has been concentrating on the response. It was not until Zhenyuan was almost sucked into his body that the mirror could finally be controlled by him. "Alas." At this moment, the sky view mirror is suspended in the sky above Lin fan, blooming endless divine light and guarding it. Lin fan, however, sighed. "Since ancient times, such treasures have been born with a lot of blood. My heart is kind, but I don''t want to see corpses everywhere." "So I had to do something to take it away in advance." "Only in this way can we avoid the occurrence of bloodshed..." "Shensuanzi": " That makes sense. If we have this ability, we will take it in advance, OK? He thought. Lin fan is not vague, the idea of a move, just in an instant, the view of the sky mirror will be a huge shock, scattered in the mirror, there is an inexplicable God condensed into a beam of light! To where the light had risen before. Hiss! Shenhui''s speed is extremely fast. In an instant, it breaks through the sky, and a large number of rules are wiped out. Then, it penetrates the ground in an instant, and I don''t know how many miles deep into the ground. Then, it seemed to calm down. It seems that nothing happened, but the deep pit on the ground is very conspicuous. And then Boom!!!! The whole demon mound is shaking! Crash! Countless skeletons scattered, broken and even smashed! More than 100000 monks who were on their way in the Wanyao tomb all turned pale. They thought that there was a fierce attack, and they were ready to fight. But the next moment, they were confused. Just then the direction of blooming light, suddenly There is more magic light, crazy to the outside world "spray"! There are so many colorful lights in a balloon, but suddenly the balloon is punctured and all these lights are sprayed out. "The treasure is coming out!" The friars of all sects turned pale and exclaimed. "No, I''m waiting too far away!" "Come on, get there!" "No one else can beat you!" They were on their way crazy, speeding towards the place ¡­¡­ On site. Lin Fan put away the sky glass and blinked: "this feeling Why is it like venting the pressure cooker "So much colorful light, gas and so on. What''s the situation?" "Here, extraordinary!" A Wu Jie''s voice resounds through Lin Fan''s mind."Even if under your control, the power I can play is not as great as that in the heyday, but the emperor''s soldiers have the law of the great emperor, and they can''t resist it under the emperor''s approval!" "But the border is just a gap. If you expect it, it''s not a treasure, but Secret place "Secret place?" Lin Fan pondered: "is it not the grave of some old monster?" A WuJie: "I''m sorry." "It''s possible!" What is this place? Wanyao tomb, originally, is the "Tomb head" of many monsters. But in the depths of Wanyao tomb, a secret place suddenly emerges? In any case, it is more like the tomb of some famous "old demon". "Whatever he is, it must be right to go in and have a look..." Lin fan doesn''t delay any longer. Whether it''s a treasure or a secret place, isn''t it a first come, first served one? He sprang up to meet the "Qi Er" which was constantly blowing out and rushed into the boundary. "Your Highness, I will help you." Shensuanzi also followed up. Although shocked by the changes at the moment, it''s OK to follow up and have a look or drink some soup. Soon after the two entered, more and more people followed the accident and arrived here Chapter 230 Boom! In the light of God, the son of God is filled with Tao rules. It seems that thousands of stars turn into holy armor to protect his body. If he does not invade, he will be the first to arrive. "This Is it a secret place? " He was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down. "No matter what you are, I will crush all the enemies and take away the treasures." Hum The starlight armor on his body is more sacred, and also rushed into the gap Then, more and more people arrived! Snow girl is here too! There are tens of thousands of disciples of Zifu, and four of them are from the top ten. Everyone was surprised to see such a sight, but at the same time, it was even more amazing! "Is it a secret place?" "I don''t know who created it, and how many treasures are there?" They murmured as they entered. "No matter who can create it, at least there is more than one treasure. Compared with a certain treasure, it is undoubtedly a secret place more suitable for us!" "Indeed, there may be only one treasure. It''s hard for us to get hold of, but if it''s a secret place But it''s all up to chance ¡­¡­ When the disciples of the purple mansion jumped into the "pit" one by one, Lu Ming arrived with a strong fall. He can''t achieve the golden elixir. Although he is a myriad of stars and practices Wanxing Jue, even if he meets a fierce beast in Yuanying period, he has the power to fight. However, the reason why dangerous places are dangerous places is really nothing. "It''s true that I''ve come all the way." Standing at the entrance of the cave, Lu Ming didn''t believe it. There were so many dangers. He even broke through the cave and stood at the entrance?! "Hoo..." After gasping for several times, Lu Ming suddenly jumps into the hole with his heart crossed Lu Mingcai has just entered, and he has a good time. Fan Qiang, who is very calm, has arrived. "Oh, this little younger martial brother His face was full of melancholy: "Why are you so fat? This cultivation, entering the secret state, is still in this kind of dangerous place. It doesn''t need to be rounded up at all. It''s death! " "If you die in it, how can I collect your body? Really... " "Oh, my God!" A wave of shaking his head and sighing. In the end, fan Qiang was depressed and said, "it''s all. I will sacrifice my life to accompany you. At least Even if it is dead, the body must be taken back! " He jumped in. Then, we can see a world totally different from the Banshee tomb. In the Wanyao tomb, there are skeletons everywhere. It looks gloomy and desolate. It''s not a good place to see. But in this secret place, it can be described with birds and flowers! Boundless grass, green grass almost to the waist. Unfortunately, at the moment, most of the weeds have been cut off. Yes, it''s mowing! Fan Jianqiang can see at a glance that these grasses have been cut by people with "wind blade" and other magic arts. He is not only afraid of the dangers hidden in them, but also wants to see if there are any treasures hidden in the grass. Divinity? Although this device is very powerful in exploration, some things can block the exploration of divine sense. Therefore, it is most appropriate to "confirm" the eye and the divine sense together. In this regard, fan is understandable, and even he thinks that those guys have not done enough! Is it enough to cut the shit off? Too careless, at least He looked back and saw the hole behind him. At this moment, he didn''t have time to figure out why he jumped from the top to the bottom. At the moment, the hole would be behind him, but he took out all kinds of materials at the first time "Oh, naive, these people are just too careless." "At least..." Hands are like electricity. Under fan Qiang Qiang''s command, all kinds of materials soon arrived at the place where "they" should be. Then, one by one formation was formed, even intertwined and entangled with each other, forming a new array. "Well, that''s about it." Pa Pa! Fan Jianqiang claps the dust on his hand, and chaofang just chases Lu Ming away ¡­¡­ Now, outside the cave. The disciples of Taiyi holy land have arrived. "A lot of people have gone in!" Each of them has closed their sense of smell and vision. They can''t help it. The smell is just like the maggot of tarsal bones, which can''t be removed at all, and even hot eyes! They can only do so. At the moment, we can only rely on the divine sense to sense. At the same time, we are also anxious. Because of the obvious number of people who have entered, and they have made two rounds with the ink blood toad, which has already wasted some time."Come on in!" "Go But why do they want to use a treasure more valuable than a treasure! The party jumped into the hole. The scenery in front of me changed one after another, and a constantly surging border appeared in front of me. But at the moment, the boundary was blasted open a hole. Rear Under the leadership of Lu Yao, the disciples of yaochi holy land also arrived. At this moment, we are all ready to follow. But at this time, the Taiyi disciples in their sight just "crossed" the "entrance of the border" and Boom!!!! The fierce explosion, the terrible Gengjin sword gas, the poisonous fog of unknown things It broke out in a flash, making that area look like a Jedi. It was extremely terrifying! "Ah, ah, ah!" "Be careful!" "There is an ambush!" Taiyi disciples screamed, crazy to protect themselves and fight back, but even so, the end is very miserable, it is difficult to look directly. When Lu Yao saw the scene, she was shocked. "Is this secret place so dangerous?" Boom! It was just at this time. The whole Wanyao tomb was shocked again, with a terrible wave sweeping across the eastern wasteland, and even the whole immortal cultivation world was affected At the same time, a terrifying portal rises not far from Lu Yao and others, and a fuzzy border entrance appears, just like a time and space portal. The door of the secret place! At this moment, it is the moment when the secret realm is really opened. Lin fan, however, forced to use the power of the sky view mirror to make a hole in the secret place and "sneak across.". It''s like the "only copy" of the online game. It''s not until 8:00 p.m. that Lin Fan''s "only copy" is opened at 7:30 p.m. Entrance? This gate is the entrance. However, there is no other "special effect" at this moment, except that the door is rising and there is an earthquake. It''s not that high-end. No one knows. It''s because other special effects have been missed. But Lu Yao didn''t need to know so much. When she saw the gate, she immediately laughed: "all the younger martial sisters, follow me. This is the entrance to the secret place!" She took many yaochi disciples and entered through the door. After seeing the disciples of other holy places and sects in the rear, they naturally followed the female disciples of yaochi holy land to enter the secret place through the main gate. ¡­¡­ Secret territory, next to the hole. The array is broken! However, No.10 Taiyi disciple, at the moment, are all dishevelled and dishevelled, and many people are still dripping blood on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed and tragic. "Damn it During this trip, Chen Feihua, one of the three disciples in the period of practicing emptiness, could not help but roar angrily: "who is it? How cruel "This is not to die or not to succeed?" Unfortunately No one responded. His heart, in crazy curse mother! In the midst of the wild, they can think that there is no obstacle for them! But what happened? As soon as it was transmitted, he just started to explode. He was severely taught a lesson by the ink blood toad. Up to now, he dare not turn on his sense of smell and open his eyes. Otherwise? Or it stinks to vomit, and hot eyes! When they finally got to this place, they all thought that they could make great use of their divine power and fight for the elegant demeanor of Taiyi holy land to win the treasure. But it turns out??? As soon as she came in, she was overcast! If they had not resisted most of the array attacks, the disciples with lower cultivation would have died more than half! How can this be tolerated?! "Induction of cause and effect!" Cold voice, the only female disciple of practicing asthenia in Taiyi''s trip, said: "chase, you must take this person down!" At this moment Someone was stunned: "that was People from the holy land of yaochi Not far away, there is a continuously rotating "transmission gate". At this moment, a well-known Yao Chi holy land, graceful and charming disciple, flies all the way through the gate And then Chen Feihua''s face immediately changed. "Hurry up, all of you will tidy up your image. When you go out, you must not lose the name of our holy land!" "We must show ourselves well, whether in other holy places or in the eyes of ordinary disciples, we must not make any mistakes." "Yes, elder martial brother!" People are sorting out the image. They are all immortal practitioners. Naturally, they have some means. In a short blink of an eye, they have barely recovered their previous elegant demeanor. On the surface, at least, they are still selling well.Lu Yao and other Yao Chi disciples passed by, and the two sides were about to cross each other. It is also the holy land of Zhongzhou, and the yaochi holy land is all female disciples. In addition, all the yaochi disciples are sweet and charming. Naturally, they are very popular in Taiyi holy land. I don''t know how many Taiyi disciples want to hold a beauty home in the holy land of yaochi. At this moment, even though they are suffering from death, they are also suffocating. On the surface, they all smile and greet the disciples in the holy land of yaochi Lu Yaofei is in the front, and now she is slowing down a little. After recognizing Chen Feihua and Huang Chang, she originally wanted to say hello. When the two sides were just approaching and there was still nearly a hundred feet away, she was preparing to speak. But at this moment, a "breeze" blew, and A stink that people even want to vomit out of the dinner overnight. "Ouch Lu Yao''s face suddenly changed, and behind with panic, crazy retreat. The rest of the yaochi disciples are unbearable. At the moment, they even don''t want the image of their beauties. They can be described as rolling and crawling ~! Chapter 231 Lu Yao, with her younger martial sister in her family, withdrew from the place for several miles, which gave her a long breath. "This This is also... " She turned pale and didn''t dare to speak any more, especially when she looked at Tai Yi disciple and others who seemed to be ready to lean over. She was almost scared to cry! "You, you don''t come here!" Lu Yao exclaimed, then rose to the sky and rushed in another direction: "younger martial sisters, follow me quickly!" "Your Highness, wait for us!" A yaochi disciple is also the first time to speed up, how fast to fly, as if to avoid the plague God Chen Feihua and Huang Chang said: Too many disciples are stupid, and then, more angry! "That damned beast "Ah, ah! If you go back this time, you will definitely cut it off! " "Damn it, I should be so ashamed to wait in front of the holy girl of yaochi..." Angry! Can you not be angry? Even if they are just ordinary disciples, they are "dragons and phoenixes among human beings"! As the so-called graceful lady, a gentleman is fond of love. The disciples of the holy land of yaochi are all beautiful, but they are graceful ladies? What happened? Now I''m losing face in front of these ladies. How can I do that?! Huang Chang is a female disciple. She doesn''t need to go after yaochi disciples, but the problem is Women are jealous! She is not an ugly girl. She even thinks that she can compete with Lu Yao, the saint of yaochi, but what is the result? At the moment, she stinks all over her body, and she is bumped into by Lu Yao How angry, ah, ah, ah!!! But that''s just the beginning. They didn''t react to the change. Another group of people came. A group of strong men, even the women''s body is relatively strong, they went through the door, the first sight saw in a daze Chen Feihua and other Tai Yi disciples. "Oh, you are a holy land..." As they approached, they opened their mouths. On the foreman''s forehead, there was a looming "King" son. Standing there, they were domineering! "It''s coming fast!" The man with the word "King" on his forehead sneered: "but this trip, you are doomed to be empty handed..." The breeze is blowing. The man with the word "King" on his forehead suddenly turned pale and his feet stopped. He''s confused! It seems that some people are not sure about the direction and source of the taste, and then He sniffed hard. As a result Lying trough?! At that moment, his face was full of despair, and his blue veins were exposed on his forehead. At this moment, many disciples behind him were inclined to squint and shed tears. "Chen Feiyu, Huang Chang, are you eating the hell?" The man with the word "King" on his forehead yelled: "Damn, your family, do you still have this hobby? Isn''t it about us? " "We have remembered this matter in the holy land of Kowloon." "Ouch..." "Damn it, let''s go!" "You are too one to remember me. I will one day Oh "Shit, let''s go!" "Is this his mother?" At the same time, he cursed and retched, while staying with his younger brother and younger sister, running away crazily They come from the Holy Land in Kowloon. In the holy land of Kowloon, most of them are demon cultivation, and demons are related to animals, such as cats, tigers, dogs, etc. Among these demon cultivation, there are many monks who have a very sensitive sense of smell. For them, the damage caused by this "biochemical weapon" is far more terrible than that of other human friars ¡­¡­ The disciples of Jiulong holy land have run away, which can be described as abandoning their armor and breaking into a rout. If in the past, Chen Feihua and others will be extremely happy, because they are mortal enemies of the holy land of Taiyi and Jiulong. But now Happy? Open your heart! Lying trough, mind blowing, OK?! "Let''s go Chen Feihua almost bit his teeth to say such a few words. No one else said anything. They all lowered their heads and followed. What else can I do? Keep standing there? If you want to know with your buttocks, there must be many people coming back. Maybe there will be people coming to all the holy places. If they all come and find out what they are in at the moment Do you want this face?! They left. But "strong to melt the sadness", but it is enduring.¡­¡­ It''s a big secret! The entrance, can be said to be an endless grassland, also do not know how many years of existence, as if there is no non plant life. But To the depths, Lin fan is found a huge coffin! The coffin is buried under a cliff, thousands of miles high! Nearly a thousand miles high coffin?! As soon as shensuanzi''s divinity was swept away, his face changed slightly: "Your Highness, I''m afraid the existence of the undertaker in the coffin It''s not easy. " Nonsense? Isn''t it? Lin Fan said nothing. But what about that? Such a big coffin, can that be a common thing? However, he had a murmur in his heart. "Is it really a graveyard? So should I call it tomb robbing or grave digging? " "What''s more, is it the only coffin in this huge burial ground? Or is this the only coffin? " "What happens when the coffin is opened?" "Will not jump out of a thousand miles high super big zongzi?" It''s not that Lin Fan thinks too much. But as a modern person, it''s very difficult not to go to the brain to make up for this kind of scene At the moment, the lid of the coffin and the coffin itself closely fit, completely unlike the appearance to be opened. What will be there? Lin fan doesn''t know! Divinity? Don''t make a fuss. Can the divine sense "Penetrate" this thing? "But so!" Just then the son arrived. His special effects are as usual No, no! The special effects of the son are more exaggerated than before, especially the starlight armor, which sets it off like the God of war. "You wait for them. Although you arrive early, you dare not do it?" "Let''s see the son open the coffin and take the treasure!" When the son opens his mouth, it is like the law of the road resonates. Crisis? He is not brainless. Naturally, he knows that there will be a crisis, but he has an invincible belief that he will not be destroyed by some crisis! Now, fearless! Boom! He comes forward, condenses the true yuan, stirs up the wind and cloud, forms his own giant virtual shadow, separates the empty fist, causes good when the momentum! Lin fan saw this and turned his mouth. "Is it hard to pretend to be forced for a day "In this kind of place, still so high-profile, full open special effects, I''m afraid other people don''t know you''re powerful, afraid that other people don''t target you?" "That''s all right. I''m afraid I don''t know there''s a baby here?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. They can get here, it''s easy Good luck! If they exist like this, they can almost be said to be "lucky children". Whether they can become the ultimate winner will not be discussed. But they just need to follow the direction they want to go, and they won''t be disappointed, at least as participants. This is the role of powerful Qi in the dark. But who are they? It''s no surprise that he is also at least one of the top ten disciples. But for a large number of ordinary disciples, it is not necessarily. They are not so lucky. Now, the son of God It''s hard for others to notice. In other words, the place will soon be overcrowded. Of course, Lin fan is not afraid of those ordinary disciples, but It''s going to be a lot of trouble, OK? After all "We are good people!" He sighed. "Well, I''m a good man, but I worry too much." "In order to prevent the occurrence of bloodshed, in order to prevent many disciples from fighting for some treasures..." "We can only get all the good things in our pocket." This guy thinks, this is the best way, no problem. And almost at the same time, a stream of streamers came rapidly Xuenu, Li Fu and others are here. Even Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining were among them. When they saw "Qi Zixiao", they came for the first time. "Your Highness!" "Well." Lin Fan gently nodded, two women did not feel strange, obediently ran behind him and stood well. Then Dan Chengzi arrived The fat man''s feet are pasted with magic symbols. Although he is not good at cultivation, his speed is very fast. When he arrived, he swept his eyes and saw Lin fan. His smile was even more brilliant than chrysanthemum. "Is your highness here?" He came running over and stood behind Lin fan.Then Lu Ming arrived. At the moment, all the people around here are the disciples of Zifu! We have already arrived at hundreds of them, all of them are elite and core disciples with strong strength! Lu Ming It is because of good life and fan''s strong will that he can arrive here with the cultivation of golden elixir. He glanced and frowned slightly. "I don''t know each other, only the saint..." "Well, at least it''s the introduction of the saint. It''s not a bad thing to be close to her now." Think of here, he also close, to Lin Fan arch hand: "Your Highness." Lin Fan''s face was cold, nodded slightly, and then no more words. It was acquiescence that he stood nearby. After all So many people are here, or do you want to keep a good image with our saint? If you can''t talk, then you won''t talk. After all, there is a good saying. What a beautiful woman? It''s a pity to have a mouth! Lin Fan felt that he must put an end to the spread of similar "jokes" in the realm of cultivating immortals. When Lu Ming arrived, fan Qiang naturally arrived. He''s timid, and he looks like he''s guilty, but But also happy ran to Lin Fan nearby, arched hands, standing beside Lu Ming. At the same time, the goods are quite proud. "I can''t see that my younger brother still has some friendship with Saint? In this way, I''ll get on with it. " "I think it''s not dangerous to follow the virgin." ¡­¡­ Boom, boom, boom!!! Only the son is doing it! He condenses his own virtual shadow with Zhenyuan and secret method, which is huge and is constantly bombarding the coffin! Although this law is not illegal, and it is not so terrible, it is also extremely extraordinary. Every time you punch, you will have a terrifying momentum, and there are rules everywhere! Others, all look at The huge ancient coffin is shaking! The sound wave of terror swept, just like the voice of demons, with the destructive power of terror, let all people color! Chapter 232 Boom! Boom! Boom! The son''s attack is still going on. Even though there is "magic sound" in his ears, and even the shock between the attack and the coffin has broken the huge stones in the square circle, he has not stopped. Many of the disciples of Zifu have not left, but are on guard. After all, no one knows what''s in the coffin, but just by being attacked, the "magic sound" is heard. The "ability" that can make people fall into illusion is enough for everyone to treat it cautiously. "When!" There was another great shock, and the shadow of the son collapsed. However, there was still no movement in the huge coffin, as if not a little bit of copper rust had fallen off The son''s face was gradually ugly, but he did not do it again. Although he didn''t do his best, it was obvious that the coffin was not what he could open! At the edge of the sky, one figure after another came rapidly, with different clothes. There are many disciples of Zifu, but there are also a large number of other disciples. In particular, some of the Holy Land disciples are very powerful, and they are not inferior to the purple mansion. At the beginning, everyone was very cautious. After all, no one knew how much danger there was in this secret place However, as they moved on, they did not find any danger, so they became less vigilant and flew one by one in the long air, following the sound source and arriving here. At the moment, even if the son is very proud and thinks that he has invincible posture, he can''t help being cautious Lin fan is not in a hurry at the moment. He had just asked that it was very difficult to open the coffin, at least before it "wanted" to open it. Unless Lin fan at all costs, with the sky view mirror hard hit! But it''s obviously not a wise choice, so he''s waiting here. As for the son of God Well, let''s go to the theater. Is that ok? At the moment, more and more people are coming, and with the arrival of more and more power, Lin fan can not help leaving his "teammates" behind. "It''s a divine operator, but I don''t think he can calculate anything now." The man said to himself, "a fat Dan Is this chicken thief''s goods a mobile spring? There should be a lot of pills for him. If there is a head ache, a broken hand or a foot injury, it''s right to look for him. In short, there''s nothing wrong with his father. " "Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining Well, if the standard "warrior" is understood correctly, the output and defense are both good, but they are not outstanding. " "A Lu Ming Is it a "hidden profession"? Unfortunately, it''s a trumpet. It can be ignored. It may take care of it. " "Fan Qiang Qiang It''s a lot worse than that. I can''t tell you exactly how it is. " "In the end, Qi Zixiao''s tuba, controlled by me, is also the positioning of" soldiers ". Tut, the team configuration is not very good." Why does this guy have to think about team configuration? Of course, it''s because the next copy is coming! What copy? I don''t know yet. But so many "players" are placed here. It is clear that they want to make copies. Most of them are in groups. Even in a holy land, more than 100 elite core disciples join hands, and the son takes his group of Dharma protectors with him Even if you have a large size, you should be careful. Looking at the sky mirror? Lin fan is not stupid Use the emperor''s troops against other holy land disciples or fellow disciples?! I''m afraid it''s not uneducated In short, it''s OK to watch the sky mirror to protect your life, but if it''s used to kill Tianjiao in other holy places, it''s really stupid. Therefore, the team configuration has become quite important. "It''s a pity that we need a meat shield." He can''t help but look at Dan fat man''s two eyes, secretly thinking: fat man''s body, not meat shield is really a pity, a pity! What? Ad and AP? Apart from the "meat shield" which one is not the combination of AD + AP? Who can''t hurt the enemy from a long distance? So don''t worry about it ¡­¡­ More and more people are coming. The son was not in a hurry. He just stood there with all the special effects on. Against the backdrop of many Dharma protectors who also had special effects on, it was very sacred. To put it simply, it''s so full that it almost explodes. Stand out from the crowd, but those who arrive can''t help but look up to it It''s hard to pay attention or not! ¡­¡­ Lu Yao, with his yaochi disciples, also arrived. She was first attracted by the special effects of the son, and then found "Qi Zixiao", which was not illuminated by her eyes.And when I saw Lu Ming, I was overjoyed. But However, she was very clear that it was not an open time, so she forced herself to think about it, came to Lin Fan''s neighborhood and gently arched her hand. "Zixiao elder sister, I met again, but this time, you and my sister are rivals. I hope you don''t get angry." "Of course not." Qi Zixiao nodded calmly. Lu Yao is happy in her heart and secretly looks at Lu Ming. Both of them are very excited, but they all know that this is not the time to engage in quarrels and open relations. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. After a short talk, Lu Yao and many younger martial sisters wait in the distance. And many of the Yao Chi disciples behind her are also looking at Qi Zixiao, the virgin of Zifu ¡­¡­ And then People from the holy land of Kowloon have arrived. At the same time, he saw the Holy Son who was extremely popular at first sight. Then, the man with the word "King" on his forehead could not help laughing: "silver like Pewter spear head is a good seller." "You can come and have a try." In the eyes of the saints, the stars are bright and imposing. However, the other side is extremely calm, just standing there, it is as if all laws do not invade and ignore everything. "Why don''t you come here?" He asked. The son''s eyes were quiet, and after a moment, he laughed indifferently. "The son of Jiulong, it is said that you are a white tiger. If you have a chance later, I will ask for advice." "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to come!" The son of Kowloon sneered and didn''t care. And then His face suddenly changed. "Here it is The sudden change of the son of Jiulong has shocked many people! The son of Kowloon, this is the son of the holy land of Jiulong, Zhongzhou! In terms of status, it is only higher than the son of Zifu But at the moment, he suddenly changed color? Is However, before people could guess what, they smelled the stench "This smell?" When Dan Chengzi''s scalp exploded, he suddenly remembered his fear of being dominated by the smell. He said, "Your Highness, close your smell and close your eyes..." What happened? Lin fan doesn''t know, but There''s nothing wrong with doing it! Several other members of the team followed suit. Later, a large number of monks could not help but curse. "What the hell is it?" "It stinks!" "Who fell into the pit?" "It doesn''t smell so bad even if it''s in the manger?" "It''s them, Taiyi disciple. The smell comes from them!" In addition to their astonishment, people were shocked to find that this smelly enough to make people look like stars. Even the smell of spicy eyes came from those Taiyi disciples. And as they approach, the taste becomes more and more intense "Shit, did they eat shit?" Some people can''t help but curse, and then go back At the moment, he''s not alone. Even if the son of the son, who was originally standing there with a bright and elegant demeanor, can not help but fly back, and there is a tendency to retreat as far as possible. Yes, it can be avoided by closing your nose and eyes, but here''s the problem! This is too smelly! Can''t you smell it? It doesn''t mean that the odor doesn''t exist! Isn''t this a case of stealing information? At this moment, who is not afraid? What if this stink makes you stink? Are you still alive? Let alone close your eyes, how to pretend to be forced? Back! Everyone is retreating, and everyone''s face is full of disgust and pain, and many people are even retching. Chen Feihua, Huang Chang and other Taiyi disciples: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) (£££þ¡«£þ££)¡­¡­¡± They landed near the giant coffin. It turns out that all the other friars who had been around the neighborhood had already retreated. At the moment, they were the only ones. In particular, the look of disgust on other people''s faces made them feel extremely uncomfortable. However, one of his disciples had an idea and laughed. "Brothers and sisters, what a blessing in disguise "Although we are haunted by the stench today, you can see that all the other friars have left far away." "Although we are detested, we are in the best position!" "As long as the coffin is opened, no matter what''s in it, we can get the moon first."As soon as this is said. Chen Feihua and other people''s facial color also looked good. "It makes sense!" "It''s true..." "Since they all pretended to dislike us, we should get closer and go to the coffin. Hum, what''s the smell of some time? As long as you can get the treasure... " they make complaints about it, and everyone is tucking up, then they are approaching the giant coffin again. However, at this time, some people are not happy. The son opened his mouth from afar and was full of anger: "if you dare to step forward again when you are weak, you will be buried here." "The son of Zifu, how dare you make a mistake?" Chen Feihua angrily scolds. "Hum!" On the top of the son''s head, there are bright nebulae, stirring the way, very frightening. But at the moment, the son of Kowloon sneered: "I''m a saint at all. What are you? If you dare to approach again, I will tear you "Zou Hu, what is it to do with you?" Chen Feihua stops and feels tricky. A son of Zifu, he is confident and fearless, but Zou Hu is the son of Jiulong. He is the holy land of Zhongzhou. He can compete with his own son! At the moment, he couldn''t help but say: "if it wasn''t for my son and daughter, they were all in the closed door..." "Do you dare to pretend to be forced to do so when you know that they are closed?" Zou tiger eyes in the blood light suddenly appeared: "when I dare not kill you?" "Give me a hundred miles away!" Chapter 233 "Why do you want to return it?" Chen Feihu angrily hum: "everyone can come here. My first disciple has never stopped you. Why should we retreat?" "You..." Zou Hu clenched his fist. At this time, Lin Fan could not see it. "How smelly are you?" he said Count it ¡°¡­¡­¡± This word exports, Lin fan is in the heart is secretly congratulation. Mom! Almost became a "good woman, but it''s a pity that she has a long mouth.". Fortunately, when I was about to blurt out, I swallowed the 13 words, otherwise, tut tut. With Qi Zixiao''s opening, the people who had not made a sound could not help it. "That''s it "You stink more than the latrine outside my school. I don''t know how many times. Who dares to come near you?" "Get out of here "Quit a hundred miles away!" "If not, no wonder we joined hands and didn''t listen to advice. We didn''t blame more people and less bullies. If you want to come, even if you are the elder of the holy land, you can''t say anything!" Taiyi holy land is very powerful? It is very powerful. It has the name of the first holy land in Zhongzhou. But there are several disciples in the holy land here, and his son and daughter have not come. What''s the matter with you? And we all talk together, all can''t bear to see, if you start, hit also hit! As long as it''s not killing innocent people, there''s nothing wrong with it! Chen Feihua and other people naturally understand this truth, so that, in the face of thousands of people''s accusations, they are still afraid to continue to move forward. "Well, it''s good to be so!" Huang Chang is a woman, but she is also an expert at practicing virtual reality. At the moment, she sneered: "we are so oppressed. When our son and daughter leave the pass, we must seek justice." "Go away!" Zou Hu chuckled: "at least he is also a friar who practices emptiness. He talks about the saint son and Saint daughter of your family. No wonder you are not a saint. You have no courage." Huang Chang: "what''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ Back! There''s no way. They have to go back. If they get closer, they will definitely be set on fire by everyone. No matter what you think, it is the best way to withdraw from a hundred miles away. Zou Hu saw that they had retreated, but he still had to pay no attention to them: "all stay away, I have a good nose. If you smell a little stink, don''t blame me for bullying the small and the big ones, and bullying you fish Miscellaneous Miscellaneous fish?! One of the top ten disciples of Jiulong holy land, you say we are miscellaneous fish?! It''s almost like your mother! Chen Feihua and other three people are all angry, but they dare not. Can only endure humiliation, back to a full hundred miles away After they retreated, others, including Lin fan, approached again At the moment, Taiyi disciples can only squat in the distance, watching eagerly, everyone''s heart is incomparably uncomfortable. Just now, the disciple, who said that it was a blessing in disguise, couldn''t help but said, "brothers and sisters, don''t be discouraged." "As the saying goes, laughing is the last way to laugh. I''m waiting for now although..." Chen Feihua, Huang Chang and Ge Li had big heads in an instant and angrily rebuked, "can you shut up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ More and more people arrived. After arriving at the holy land a hundred miles away, they were forced to come again. All the men were dressed in monk''s clothes and cloth shoes. Their faces were serious. Only one of them had long hair and looked cynical. "It''s a man of the ten thousand Buddhists." Fat Dan whispered. Lin Fan nodded clearly. The ten thousand Buddhists, many people call it the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and its sect is indeed the holy land power, occupying the Western wasteland and being one of the seven holy places. Ten thousand Buddhists had just arrived. When they looked around, they thought they were sure that the coffin would not open soon. The cynical man laughed. "No sooner or later, just right here." "Purple mansion Holy Land..." He spoke quietly, and his voice spread all around him: "I heard that there is a diviner named Shensuan in the holy land of Zifu. TuYan and divination are very powerful together. Has he come?" "Tell him to come out and tell me something." As soon as this is said Seeing this, most of the disciples outside the purple mansion seemed to smile, holding up their arms and becoming gourd eaters. Just now, the son of the purple mansion summoned a huge shadow to bombard the coffin. They also saw it. But the coffin fart reaction did not, which proves that it will take some time to open. Since we still have to wait, there is a lot of excitement to watch now. If you don''t behave well, what are you doing?Anyway, it''s not about yourself The disciples of the holy land of yaochi are reserved. They just look at it quietly and have no expression "For you?" Lin Fan slightly side of the head, whispering. "This person..." Shensuanzi also whispered: "it should be the contemporary Buddha of ten thousand Buddhists. It is said that the Dharma is unparalleled, and the insight into cause and effect is also very powerful in divination." Fat Dan couldn''t listen to it: "but everyone in the outside world said that when you are young, you are the first one." "Maybe that''s why he can''t see it?" Shensuanzi made a guess. As for Lu Ming, fan Qiang Qiang, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining Just blinking at the moment, there is no meaning to answer. Lin fan is a little confused. "Buddha It is said that this Buddha is different from the Holy Son. In the ten thousand Buddhists, the saint son''s combat power ranks first in the contemporary era, but this Buddha is the first in Buddhism? " "In this case, the Buddha is still such a temperament, and when he comes, he shouts to compete with others? Buddhism comes first This is it? " He really doesn''t understand. What can you call a Buddha? Is the happiness, anger, sadness, greed, anger, ignorance and hatred so obvious? "Your Highness has no idea." Shensuanzi explained: "the contemporary Buddhists of the ten thousand Buddhists are quite different. It is said that he has a very high Buddha nature. If you read all kinds of Buddhist dharmas, you can understand them clearly. All Buddhas are under his control." "But his temperament is extremely off. In order to prevent his behavior and speech from damaging the prestige of the ten thousand Buddha sect, so Now, he is just a layman with a family "Therefore, no one can find fault with such behavior." Lin Fan: This guy is speechless. OK! Feeling is high understanding, but the "character" is not very drop, but the ten thousand Buddha sect is reluctant to give up such a talent, so he gave the status of a layman disciple, ready to sharpen slowly, and become a formal disciple after his temperament is accepted? But a layman''s disciple has the title of Buddha Isn''t that too much? "What do you think?" In the field. Then the Buddha is still clamoring, one mouthful of divinity is not there. In the face of Lin Fan''s inquiry, shensuanzi''s face shook. What do I think? If under normal circumstances, I must jump out and fight with him! This divination skill, my God operator is the contemporary first! At such a young and vigorous age, who doesn''t want to be the first? But the problem is, with your highness here, my divination is totally ineffective! What do I think of anything that has something to do with you? Do I see it with these invisible eyes? Shensuanzi was depressed and even wanted to cry. What a pain! It''s really hard! He said nothing. ¡­¡­ "Strange?" In the field, the Buddha was surrounded by a group of monks, but he still lost his temper. At the moment, he was even more red equatorial: "I look at the cause and effect. You should have arrived at the divinity." "Now, why don''t you dare to show up?" "Are you afraid that I can''t wait? If so, you will continue to hide, but you will not be able to bear the name of the first person to deduce and calculate in the future. " "Here you are." He has hair, and his words and deeds are not like a disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. He is far away from the Buddha. With his words, even the monks around him are helpless at the moment. ¡­¡­ "Hey?" Dan fat man can''t help but say: "you, the fake monk, can''t boast. If our elder martial brother makes a move, don''t you immediately bow down?" "Oh?" The Buddha laughed at that time: "then you let him out, why should you shrink the head turtle?" With no expression on his face, Shensuan slowly stepped forward Because, he wants to understand! Together with divination and calculation, shensuanzi has full confidence. He must be the first person of the younger generation! What Buddha? It''s all slag! The reason why I was hesitant was that all the people present were involved in some cause and effect with his highness, and almost all the results that he had calculated were wrong. Think about it Your highness is a variable! People and things that have cause and effect with him can''t be accounted for by themselves. Do you have cause and effect with her highness? It has to be! And it''s deep! At least it''s much deeper than this Buddha. I don''t know how much. In that case, I''m afraid of a fart?! I''m not sure. Can he make it?Don''t believe it! So, he came out! When he walked out, all the people who were not in the purple mansion were stunned. "Is he a divine operator?" Someone spoke in dismay. "This How can you look at this shiny brain like a great monk? " "Hey?! Strange! There is a Taoist sect in the holy land of Zifu. There is a divine operator. It is also practicing Taoism. As a result, there is a monk alive. " "Ten thousand Buddhists are Buddhists. According to the truth, they should be masters of Buddhism and master of Buddhism. Everything is not moved by the mind, right?" "But now it seems that they are robbing each other!" Strange! All the students who are not from purple mansion feel strange at the moment! Even many of the disciples of the purple mansion wondered why the shensuanzi had become bald. They had heard about it. They practiced it by themselves. But now, in comparison, it seems that they should really exchange identities? ¡­¡­ In the field. Divinity and Buddhism are in opposition "Why are you blind?" The Buddha glared and said, "I see it! Sure enough, the fortune teller in his childhood was right. Most of the so-called blind experts are cheaters. " "It seems that you are no exception? You can figure out what I''m going to do today! " Chapter 234 Obviously, the Buddha and the divine calculation are on the line. Lin Fan sees in the eyes, but the heart is not to be pondered. How to be a player of his own now, at least in this copy is a teammate, that is to find a way to help ~! "Only then, the God has hesitated repeatedly, this is not his temperament." Behind, always plain and solid fan strong as if inadvertently said a sentence. Lin Fan listened to his ears, but nodded silently. "Indeed, such arrogance, if not afraid, is bound to be impossible to hesitate, so to say..." "I''m afraid it''s not right?" Lin fan does not know that God operator is because he is connected with himself and has participated in this matter, it will be inaccurate. I don''t know that the operator of God has determined that Buddha is not accurate. But This is not important, it is important that Lin fan has a "must win" method! Is it more than fortune telling? Lin fan is happy. As a deeply modern education, especially after nine years of compulsory education, I don''t know how many novels and animation I read. It is not a small idea?! Take a simple example. Many cheaters fortune teller, clearly fart ability is not, what is not accurate, but a mouth, but can let people believe it, why? Because they will be fooling! How to fool?! Father died first in her mother! For example, when you meet someone older, you can open your mouth and give you the whole sentence. What do you do? Let''s start by analyzing the possible results. There are four kinds of results for a person''s parents, one or two are there. 2. Both of them have gone. 3. Father is still there. 4. Mother is still there. Besides, there is no other result, right? So, then, explain the "father died first in the mother" in the cover. Are both here? Yes, this is not a confirmation for the time being. I don''t care for the time being. The last three options? That would be fun Both went to this option, and there were two results. Father first and mother first, which correspond to the third and fourth options respectively. That is to say, there are only two options in the end. Father or mother first. So If it''s father who goes first? The problem is not big. The father died first in the mother. Is it OK? If mother goes first? The father is there, the mother dies first. A sentence, no problem! This is the fortune telling sentence, no problem, how to explain. But anyone who goes to fortune tellers is convinced of these things in all likelihood. So, do they believe it or not? As soon as fortune teller opened his mouth, he thought about it. Hey?! This fortune teller is forced by cattle. I didn''t say anything. He showed it and calculated it! Give you more than a few similar sentences, a fool, ordinary people, can not believe it? Then the fortune teller said everything was right! Of course, this is not to say that all fortune tellers are liars, but to say In this business, there are really many "must win algorithms"! However, Lin fan at the moment, of course, will not use these million gold sentences, because there is too no technical content! What''s the place? The world of immortality! Are these monks'' brains and seeds not good? If you get through it, it''s embarrassing. So Lin Fan came up with a more powerful way to win In his view, today, the God has won! Jesus is here and he is determined, we Linfan said! ¡­¡­ "It''s not out." Face the Buddha''s question. "God calculate son calmly opens:" everybody says, the sky machine cannot leak, how much more you come to ask me with emotion at this moment? " "I can calculate, but once you exit, you will do what I say, so that I can count it correctly?" "Then I ask you, you may figure out what I will do today?" The Buddha''s plan was seen through, and was not annoyed, but smiled: "it is not accurate." Then he said again, "you may figure out who left the secret? Who will be the ultimate benefit? " The mind is a little squint "It''s natural." WOW! "Can you figure out that?" The crowd was in a great uproar. "Who left behind the secret? It must be the best of the world! " "Who can calculate the treasure? Well Who is it?! " Most people are color changing, such as zouhu and others, but also secretly alertShensuanzi and Buddha, these two people are too "evil" children, can calculate, and the calculation is particularly accurate, has long been known outside. At the moment, if they speak, who will get the most benefit? What will the result be?! It''s very likely that other people will join hands to beat the man up and drive him away So what if the person who got the benefit was himself? Is it not? What? You don''t think they''re right? Come on, if they talk, it is that the mystery has been leaked. In this case, is there any problem in changing the result? ¡­¡­ "Is it?" Buddha grinned: "I don''t believe it. Do you want to listen?" "Well, I want to ask you that, too." Shensuanzi will be the first army: "why don''t you talk about it?" "I asked you." "I''m not as stupid as you are." Shensuanzi ha ha smile, red eyes some frightening. "I know what to say and what not to say. If not, I''m not sure. You come?" "I''m not sure." The Buddha couldn''t laugh. He really wants to step on the divine operator. At the same time, it''s better to exclude some competitors. Isn''t it a good idea? That''s why I asked this question. No matter whether the shensuanzi''s calculation is accurate or not, the people named by him are bound to be taken care of by others, which is certain! But as a result, shensuanzi said nothing At this moment, the Buddha can not help but have some ideas. "Is it difficult for him, like me, to be in this secret place, his divination skills are out of order for the time being?" "If so..." With so many thoughts, the Buddha soon came up with an idea that he could be a general. But it''s not up to him. Shensuanzi, however, heard the voice of the spirit from "Qi Zixiao" and raised his hand gently. "It''s no more than three. You put forward two questions in succession, the third one Let me do it. " The Buddha was secretly alert, but there was no change on his face. He said with a smile, "yes!" "Then I ask you, what''s wrong with me today?" "I don''t know." The wary Buddha immediately put down his mind: "what''s the difference between this and the first question?" "If I said so, you would have avoided it. Even if I answered it, it would have been useless. I''d better not ask such questions again." Everyone else was very interested at the moment. We all want to see how the two most powerful diviners in this young generation can "match" and "PK". But as a result, you come and I go, but there is no dry goods to show, so they are quite disappointed. "Yes, this question is meaningless." "Even if the calculation is accurate, as long as you export, the other party can find a way to avoid..." "Are you all right?" "Why don''t you feel like a charlatan?" Some people couldn''t help shouting and expressing their dissatisfaction. But the Buddha is not anxious, just a light look at the God operator: "how about, you make another question?" "No need." Shensuanzi smiles, and his smile is brilliant, but his head without hair and his red eyes look terrible under this smile. "Why not?" The Buddha asked. "Because, you''ve lost." Shensuan is calm and confident. "Where did you lose?" "Lose in I asked you just now. Maybe you can figure out what I will experience today, but you say, you can''t "Oh, that''s a loss?" The Buddha sneered at him, without a trace of the Buddha''s heart: "tell me, how did I lose?" "Because..." Shensuanzi gently pinches the finger, and there are inexplicable rules in the whole body, which makes it difficult to understand, so that everyone is moved by it. "I can figure out what you''re going to experience today." "Well?" The Buddha was surprised: has his divination method not failed?! He was so calm that he seemed to have won. But how could that be possible?! The Buddha did not understand, but at the moment he could not show his timidity, otherwise, he would lose. Therefore, he said with a smile: "nonsense, the world-famous God operator, it seems that it is just so." "I don''t know what I''m going to go through today. The situation is changing rapidly. How can you be sure?" "If you are really sure, you can come and have a look. After today, you can make a higher judgment." By saying this, he almost made it clear that he would cheat! No matter whether you are accurate or not, I will avoid what you say, and see how you calculate it!Who knows. However, shensuanzi was not in a hurry, and said faintly: "naturally, there is no problem." "What will I experience today?" The Buddha frowned and didn''t understand where the divine operator came from. But at the moment, it is absolutely not stage fright. "You..." Shensuanzi opened his mouth, quite a bit mysterious flavor: "today there is a bloody disaster." What?! The Buddha was stunned and then laughed. "Bloody disaster? Ha ha ha, OK, let''s see if I have a bloody disaster today! " "But after today, I''m afraid you can''t keep your name!" "Is it?" "But in my opinion, you have been defeated." "Nonsense "Don''t believe it?" Buddha neck a stem: "nature does not believe." "Well, in this case, we don''t have to wait until the end of the day. Let''s ask all of you here to give us a witness. We can infer and calculate who is the first person of the younger generation." "I think so." Lin Fan was the first to win. "Elder martial brother, you must be the first person in the way of divination ~!" Shensuanzi followed closely Most of the others haven''t responded. Does Buddha suffer from bloody disaster? Should not Is there a lot of danger here? Otherwise, how could the Buddha have a bloody disaster? After all, he must be well protected! However, their questions turned into a daze in an instant Boom! The God operator who was close to Chi Chi suddenly took a hand, and his whole body was full of glass light. Suddenly, a big ear scraper was drawn on the face of the Buddha! Chapter 235 PA!!! Crisp, loud and powerful! In a flash, the Buddha didn''t react at all, or even if he had noticed it in advance, he couldn''t prevent it at the moment! The gap is too big! Although shensuanzi''s strength is not at its peak, it is already a monk in the distraction period. However, what the ten thousand Buddhists value is not the talent of cultivation, but the understanding of Buddhism! Although this Buddha does not live up to his name and his character is not good, he is at least half a Buddha. Of course, it is not that the cultivation of Buddhists in the past dynasties is not high, but at least, the cultivation of contemporary Buddhists is not so good! The gap in cultivation doomed the Buddha to be unable to resist this blow! At that moment, before he could even scream, he flew to the monks behind him. His mouth was full of blood and his teeth were lost Dan Chengzi: "lying trough?" Lu Ming: "ah!" Fan Jiangang didn''t say anything, but he was very excited. Lin Fan also didn''t speak, but he nodded gently. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the operation of the divine operator At the moment, all of us are stunned. Who can think of such a result?! This is beyond all people''s imagination, of which the most ignorant is the Buddha. Although he is challenging the divine operator, it is true, but strictly speaking, their profession belongs to the kind of "playing tricks". In this case, even if both sides have real anger or something, according to the principle, they should also beep each other. If they can, they will never do anything, because this is professionalism. But now? If you can move your hand, it will never beep? Are you a fortune teller?! The Buddha was carried by many monks. Although he was not seriously injured, at the moment, he was also covering his face, which was unbelievable. Isn''t this smashing your own signboard?! At the same time, Jiulong''s son Zou Hu, Yao Chi''s daughter Lu Yao, and Zifu''s son were all stunned This is beyond everyone''s imagination! Two fortune tellers were "competing" together. As a result, the divine operator beat the Buddha?! This What''s the situation? What''s the reason?! Everyone was stunned! But at this time, shensuanzi gently took back his hand, some sighed to look at the face has swollen Buddha. "You, you are absolutely unreasonable!" The Buddha struggled to get up and glared. "Am I right?" "If you have a bloody disaster today, it is a bloody disaster." But shensuanzi looked at him indifferently: "do you still say I''m not sure? Now let''s see. Am I right? " The Buddha was stunned, and then My face is black! Is that right Be a hammer! I specially? This bloody disaster is clearly you hit! But he can''t say for sure! Isn''t this a bloody disaster?! So many people are watching. I''m not sure? I''m afraid I don''t even want my own face "It is worthy of being a famous divine operator..." The Buddha glared angrily, and then said, "today, I''m weaker. Tomorrow Ask for advice again He can''t help it. If you play this game again, I''m afraid it''s not the divine operator who will say that he broke his hands and feet In case of really being planned, although can recover quickly, this NIMA is not only disgraced, but also painful! "Buddha? But so... " Shensuanzi left with his hands on his back, leaving only a shining forehead. Soon, he stood behind Lin fan again, and the old God stood there. But at this moment, no one dares to despise the divine operator! This is a tough guy! Many people are secretly murmuring in their hearts and admonishing themselves not to provoke him. On cultivation, although shensuanzi is a distraction period, it is not too high in the eyes of these holy land elite disciples. But He can still calculate, which needs more attention. What''s more, it''s a cruel person who doesn''t agree with me Who wants to provoke such a cruel man who can calculate? It''s not sure that someone else even if to their own future, where to dig a hole waiting for themselves! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zou Hu laughed, touched the forehead on his head, and said: "shensuanzi, your temperament is good for my appetite. It''s really good!" "If you say you have a bloody disaster, you will have a bloody disaster, ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ He is not afraid at all. As the son of Jiulong, is he afraid of a Buddha?Even if the son of ten thousand Buddhists is here, he dares to fight! Ear side, listen to Zou Hu''s laughter, Dan Chengzi several people, but can''t cry or laugh, at the same time, can''t help but deep sigh. "Senior brother shensuanzi, I really can''t do anything about it!" At the moment, even fan Qiang is deeply moved. What''s a dead end? That''s the last word! If you have a bloody disaster, you will have a bloody disaster. If you don''t, I will give you a bloody light disaster! Our model, when learning Fan qianggiang thought secretly that he should study hard and carry forward this spirit. However, they do not know that the object they admire at the moment, shensuanzi, is even more admired by Lin fan! Originally, he could only rely on his own wit to fight against the Buddha. Even if he would not lose, he would not win. At best, it was a draw, for which he had been prepared. As a result, in the "match up", they suddenly heard the transmission of divine consciousness from Qi Zixiao He realized! "This is the highest level of deduction and calculation." Shensuanzi murmured in his heart that he had made a lot of money. This is just a brand-new idea, opening the door to a new world for him! Since then, I have not been able to roam in the sky and sea? The goods are very happy. "Thank you, your highness." He opened his mouth quietly, but he didn''t understand Dan and other people. "No harm." Lin Fan chuckled. Then, suddenly, he said in a loud voice: "masters of the ten thousand Buddhists, your Buddhists are suffering from bloody disaster. Do you want to start for them?" "If you want to make a start, you should make regulations, but don''t make a stab in the back after some time." "Amitabha." A great monk came forward with his hands clasped together and chanted Buddhism: "Qi shengnv, my ten thousand Buddhists are pure places of Buddhism. How can we do such a thing?" "He''s just a layman, and he deserves to be robbed. Naturally, we won''t force him to come out..." "That''s the best." Lin Fan responded quietly. But the fat man couldn''t see it. He said in a low voice: "what Buddhist Pure Land? I think these guys are really shameless. " "Knowing that the Buddha''s character is not good enough, he cheated him into being a Buddha. As a result, he was afraid that he would be stigmatized by this guy, so he gave him the title of a layman Buddha..." "What the hell?" "Buddha said that all living beings are equal. Maybe in their eyes, if they don''t have good character, they can transform themselves into others." Lin fan doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this, but It''s impossible to have any affection for the Buddha. At this moment, the people from the holy land of Dayan also arrived, but neither their son nor their holy daughter came. And then Time goes by. The coffin has been quiet, but the last holy land, Beidou Holy Land in the northern wilderness, has never been visited by anyone "Is Beidou absent?" Many monks were curious. The strength of Beidou holy land is not weak, and has always liked to strive for the top, but this time, no one has come, which makes me feel strange. After all, some first-class and even some second-class disciples arrived here. Beidou, as a holy land, was indifferent to it? Don''t like the baby here? It doesn''t make sense. The people from the other six holy places have come. Beidou has not yet reached the point of being detached from all the holy places! The next day It''s getting brighter. The huge coffin still had no movement. Lin Fan looked in his eyes, but he could not help sighing "Originally I wanted to go in and have a look, but now it seems that this opportunity must be left to our holy daughter, but It''s all the same. Anyway, I can see her experience again. " "Then, prepare to cross." ¡­¡­ Hum The invisible fluctuation, even concealed by the observation mirror, is naturally more impossible for other people to detect. And between Qi Zixiao''s eyes opening and closing, people Soul, has been changed back. Qi Zixiao was a little surprised by the strange environment and the gathering of a large number of Tianjiao, but that was all. Her face remained unchanged, her jade hand caressed the sky mirror, and many scenes came in an instant. In the past three days, Lin Fan''s experiences are vivid, and all of them are "super fast broadcasting". Therefore, in a few minutes, she has found out the whole story. "Originally, it''s not a treasure, but a secret place, and it seems that this secret place should be the graveyard of some ancient demon?" "However, these are not big problems, the problem is, the guy..."In other people''s eyes, Qi Zixiao''s face was cold, as if his mind was quiet, and he had not thought about anything. But in fact, at the moment, she is depressed in the heart, is crazy grinding teeth! What did she see?! That guy, he taught God operator How to win fortune telling?! The way to win! That''s clearly the way to play, helpless, OK?! Although it has not been made public, at least the diviner knows that this is what he "taught". Isn''t the image of the saint in the mind of the divine operator It''s completely collapsed?! "Damn it "Can''t you protect the image of Ben saint? If this goes on like this, can this Saint still have a little image to speak of? " She gritted her teeth, and she felt depressed. And then After pondering for a long time, I suddenly found that I didn''t seem to know when, and there was no "image" to speak of. It''s not about being ugly or embarrassed to meet people. It''s a way of doing things. It''s already biased It''s not a little bit biased, but it''s a million miles away. It''s totally different from what I used to be! Sorry! Chapter 236 "Alas For a long time. Qi Zixiao sighed in his heart: "it''s just that. The image of this saint has already collapsed." "I''m afraid it will collapse completely if the guy makes such a move." "In this case, it''s better to let go of ourselves. Maybe it''s easier and safer." After staying in the modern world for a long time, Qi Zixiao found that he had already talked about various theories one after another. For example, it''s easier to let go of yourself? In fact, Qi Zixiao didn''t know what kind of character she was before, because she had been practicing in the holy land of Zifu since she was a child. She did not contact outsiders, nor did she really understand what she liked. Anyway, when you open your eyes every day, you can practice. After a period of time in the modern world, Qi Zixiao found that he was not really a "iceberg beauty". To install, of course, can also be installed out, but the problem is tired! At this moment, a question suddenly occurred to her, that is What is your "nature"? Qi Zixiao pondered over it for a long time before he suddenly realized that if he combined his actions on the earth, especially those he had just started to contact with the earth Who should be the "chubby" in the population? Or sand sculpture? Think of this. On Qi shengnu''s forehead, several black lines can''t help but emerge Is this saint''s daughter Chubi + sand sculpture? Nonsense! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! But She decided to let go of herself gradually. After all, it''s tiring to carry it all the time. Of course, the so-called "self release" is not fooling around, but more often, choosing to do what you want and what you want, that''s all. In this way, it will be relatively relaxed and not so tired. "But the question now is, when will the coffin be opened?" Qi Zixiao thought about it and contacted sister a Wu. "Sister Wu, how long do you think it will take to open the coffin? Or is the coffin the most valuable thing in the burial ground? " "It should be in this coffin. I don''t know when to open it." A WuJie responded through divine consciousness: "however, it should not be too long." "Can we wait?" Qi Zixiao whispered. But at this moment, some people can''t help it. "I can''t help it!" Zou Hu, the son of Jiulong, came forward and said in a loud voice, "everybody, who knows when this coffin will be opened!" "In my opinion, we can''t open it if we fight together!" "Otherwise, would it be a waste of our precious time?" "It makes sense!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he was immediately echoed by many people. "It should be so." "Let''s join hands and open the coffin!" "In other places, we have searched almost everywhere, and there is no treasure. So it seems that the treasure should be in this coffin. If we open it earlier, we can look for it with our own strength." "Yes There were so many people who agreed with him. Zou Hu nodded and then said, "in this case, please follow the son." "However, this is the tomb of our demon clan. Although the treasures are inhabited by virtuous people, you should not touch the bones of our demon family elders at will!" "If anyone makes such a big disrespectful thing, don''t mind this son of God''s hand mercilessly!" The tomb of the demon clan?! Many people nod in silence It''s really not hard to guess. This is the depth of Wanyao tomb, buried in this place, and the coffin is still large to this extent, what is not the demon clan? This size, can bury a mountain! What person''s body needs to use such a dozen coffins? It''s not a toothpick stirring a vat. "Gentlemen." Boom! Zou tiger soared to the sky, momentum in this moment crazy outbreak, in fact, the strength of the vast majority of people are color change. Even if the son, at this moment, after feeling the breath of Zou Hu, his face is dignified, but it is only a little dignified! He was fearless, and the second one rose to the sky. The special effects of his whole body were already full. He was colorful and covered with roads. He looked more dazzling than Zou Hu And then, almost all of them! Boom!I don''t know how many secret methods, treasures, magic weapons, etc. launch a terrorist attack on the giant coffin. At this moment, it seems that the boundary between heaven and earth is blurred! I don''t know how many ways are roaring. The colorful magic arts cover the sky and cover the earth, just like a big storm wave, from all directions, to the terror coffin erected ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, she thought of zixiaoqi. "Should we light a candle first?" "When it comes to digging graves, are they professional?" "And It seems that there is a saying, what will happen if the coffin is buried vertically? " "In the movie, it seems that the dragonfly skims the water." "There seems to be a saying in the novel that What is it suppressing? " Think of here, Qi Zixiao eyebrows a pick. It seems that It''s not that simple. So do you want a candle? She thought a little, "well, I don''t have a candle by my side now. In this case, I''ll take a look." "But at least it''s also a great ancient demon. I''ve only heard of what people suppressed, and I haven''t heard of anything suppressed by ancient demons." "It can''t be the big demon suppressing a person for thousands of years with his body?" Boom!!! A terrible attack swept through, triggering thunder. When these offensives bombarded the coffin, the more terrible sound spread in an instant, extremely terrifying and frightening. It can make people hallucinate at any time. This makes the public can only part of the mind to resist the illusion, while the hand, so that the offensive is much weaker. But even so, by now, nearly 100000 people have gathered here! In addition to Lu Ming and other "trumpets", the rest are at least yuanyingqi or above, and all of them are disciples of "great religion" and even "holy land". Although these disciples of the great religion and the holy land live in a relatively peaceful environment, they do not have much combat experience, but they also have their own advantages. That is, "skill" is strong, and "equipment" is awesome! Under the joint efforts of all the people, only a moment later, the huge coffin began to shake, and then, as if the lid of the coffin was welded to it, there was also a gap between the coffin itself and it. This gap is not big. But all the people present are immortal practitioners, how can they not see clearly? "Something''s going on!" When the gap appeared, everyone was happy for it! "There''s a gap!" "Come on, work harder with me, and then you can open it completely!" The atmosphere was even more enthusiastic. Most people are crazy about it. After all, the coffin has gradually opened, and the treasures are about to appear However, Qi Zixiao felt something was wrong. When she finished, she could not help but say to "teammates" like Dan Chengzi, shensuanzi, fan Qiangqiang and Chen Cheng: "don''t leave me too far later." "I always find something wrong." As soon as she opened her mouth, fan Qiangqiang immediately shrunk his neck: "wrong?" "Then Let''s go first. If your highness feels that there is a problem, why should we take the risk? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid any attention to him. The goods look left, right look, found no one to pay attention to themselves, can not help a long sigh, not mutter. However, they still according to Qi Zixiao said, from Qi Zixiao more advanced. Boom! There was another loud noise. Finally, the whole coffin was shaking, and then Whoa!!! Open the lid of the coffin, in a flash, burst out unlimited light! "It''s on The coffin, which is thousands of feet long, is large enough to let tens of people enter in parallel, even if it only opens a gap. That is, at this moment, people were excited and stopped. Some bold, and have enough confidence in their own defense, even at this moment have rushed out, want to rush into the coffin before everyone else! However Hum!!! All of a sudden. Originally, the boundless light gushing out of the coffin suddenly shrank and began to go back crazily! What''s more, it''s going back at a faster speed than before! "Not good!" Everyone was surprised, however, it was too late! At this moment, all the people and objects exposed to the limitless light feel a huge attraction, and then, out of control, fly towards the open gap quickly! "Is this?" Shensuanzi looks surprised and uncertain. He tries his best, but he still can''t control his body shape. "Ah, ah! Die, die, die, this is the crisis Fan jiangqiang yelled, as if he was going to die at the next momentThe rest of the monks, also panic, at this moment, the means out! However Useless! Whoa! In the golden elixir period, the "trumpet" in the Jindan period, the saint son and the saint daughter, could not resist the attraction and flew to the coffin quickly! "No sister?" Qi Zixiao looks serious, and she can''t resist the attraction, but she firmly believes that if you urge the viewer to watch the sky mirror, it must be resisted. "No need to resist..." A Wu Jie responds: "I defend you and enter into it." "In this coffin I feel a familiar breath, if possible, make sure to get it! " Familiar breath?! Qi Zixiao''s face was frozen. What is that? She doesn''t know. But, can let a Wu elder sister feel familiar with the thing, must be extraordinary, that is! What''s more, sister a Wu also stressed to get that thing as much as possible?! "Don''t resist, follow me in!" Resistance?! At this moment, almost all the friars are resisting, but Qi Zixiao, who is reminded by sister a Wu, asks all the members of the small group to follow him, not to resist, or even And accelerated the rush! In a flash, they were so fast that they ran ahead of everyone. The son of God saw what happened, and he followed the past! The son and daughter of the purple mansion are speeding up. Many brave and powerful monks will not hesitate and speed up one after another! But for a moment Boom!! The original explosion of unlimited light is disappearing, and the huge coffin, is again closed, tight fitting! However, the terrain around here has changed a lot. Originally, it was just a cliff, but now it has become a huge pit All that is touched is gone by light! Chapter 237 Earth, city C. Lin Fan came back through the journey, but found that the screen on the mobile phone is not Qi Zixiao''s video message, but a novel of tomb robbing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy couldn''t help but say: "love, our saint is still doing her homework? I went to the Wanyao tomb, so read some tomb robbing novels just in case? " "But it''s also different. At most, tomb robbing novels have some zongzi or something. Compared with the immortal cultivation world, it''s too far away..." Turn off tomb raiders. Leave a message. "Even though I have experienced it many times, I still feel a bit awkward when I watch myself appear on the screen of my mobile phone and talk to myself..." "I don''t know when I''ll meet her, alas." In the picture, Qi Zixiao has already opened his mouth. "I''ve been to Wu Guodong and solved a pending case 12 years ago. The process is not complicated. There is no need to describe it too much, but one thing is very important." Seeing the "self" in the video is very serious, Lin fan can''t help taking it seriously. "If you have time, you can try to solve more cases, especially after the cases are solved, there will be cases of gratitude. The more people, the better!" "Or, I have a conjecture that it''s not just about solving a crime, but it''s good to do something beneficial to all the people in the world!" Speaking of this, Qi Zixiao hesitated, as if she was not sure, but thinking. "There is no aura on the earth. I have always thought that the heavenly way of the earth is hidden, or there is no such thing for a long time." "But the experience after this case solved makes me feel that my guess is wrong. The way of heaven of the earth should still be in operation. I can''t say exactly why, but this is certain." "Merit! It''s also useful on earth! " "At the same time, the power of faith can also play a great role in the earth." "Do you understand, then?" "In addition, there is also good news that the first elixir has been transformed successfully in the greenhouse. In the next half month or so, it will be a high incidence period of transformation!" "Goodbye, then." The video ends. The amount of information is very large, Lin Fan touched his chin for a moment, quite speechless: "I understand what ah, I understand?" Therefore, simply speaking, it means that the earth also has the way of heaven, and the power of merit and belief exists. In the case of lack of aura, I can use these things to make myself stronger and smoother? "So the question is, are those eminent monks on earth who are not believed in, or are they not doing enough good things?" "No You can''t look at it one sidedly, because it''s too mysterious and profound. " Lin fan doesn''t know much about these things, but things really can''t just look at the surface. For example, faith Generally speaking, even if it is a temple or something, how many people will believe in him? If you want to believe, you should also believe in the god Buddha? In addition, good deeds accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Why does no one become an immortal It''s very simple, not enough good things, not enough amazing! Where is it that easy to become an immortal? Are you kidding, aren''t you? Moreover, there are various causes and effects among them, such as the former life cause and the present life result which are often said by Buddhism. It would be too complicated to include all these. Lin fan doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t need to understand. He just needs to know what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. "In other words, what I need to do now is to ponder with Wu Guodong to see if there is a suitable case. It''s better that after the case is solved, many people will be grateful to me..." "Second, do something good?" "What kind of good thing is accumulation of merit?" Lin Fan pondered for a moment. It is estimated that there is merit in doing good deeds. It is just a matter of how much merit there is. But the merit of ordinary good deeds It''s hard to feel ten or eight pieces. As for helping granny cross the road or something, there must be no merit. If you want to get it, it''s no surprise that merit is so easy to get. "So Well, let''s go to the shed first. " Compared with the illusory merits and the so-called power of faith, it is no doubt that the aura is more appropriate. And Lin Fan thought it over carefully. Here''s the question! Before, it was because there was no miraculous medicine on earth, so Dan Chengzi was asked to work out a common medicinal material to refine the pill of aura. Now, we have miraculous drugs in our hands. Although there are not many kinds of them, can we refine the aural meatballs with the quality of "miraculous drugs"?Let Dan Chengzi help change Dan Fang, the effect should be better?! But the premise is that you can refine it successfully. After all, you haven''t really practiced the pill. Do you refine the elixir at the beginning? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to succeed. "So it''s obvious what I have to do in these three days." "Go and talk to Lao Chen, then make some herbs and try to refine ordinary aura balls. Anyway, my" alchemy stove "has already arrived." "If the refining is successful, find Dan Chengzi to improve the prescription." "If you can''t make it, think about it again." "At the same time, if you still have time after finishing these, you can find Wu Guodong and try to solve one or two cases for him." The goal is obvious ~ Lin Fan went out by the way and contacted a wave of Zhou Na. "Sister Na, would you like to have breakfast?" "Go away, don''t be cute." Zhou Na laughed and scolded on the phone: "I''m not at home these days. Play by yourself. I''ll look for you when I come back." "Oh? What have you done? " ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make public the domestic ugliness, the little boy Alas "OK, hang up. I have to clean up." Hang up. Lin fanlue was a little bit confused: "can''t you make a fool of yourself? So why the family scandal? What''s wrong with it? " "Well, since we don''t come, we''ll eat by ourselves." He also wanted to meet Zhou Na, by the way, to tell us about the situation in the greenhouse area. After all, there is a formation in there. No one can enter except himself and Chen. However, since Zhou Na is not here for the time being, there is no need to worry about her entering by mistake. After breakfast, in the shed. Lao Chen is squatting there studying miraculous medicine The old man is in excellent spirits now. After all, he breathes aura in the greenhouse every day. His hair, which was half white, is now almost black and bright. Because of his good spirit, Lin Fan didn''t know which day the old man had driven n times. He directly moved many experimental and observation instruments to the greenhouse. For example, several high-definition cameras have been "aiming" at some elixir in the process of transformation, recording all the time. When Mr. Chen studied it himself Magnifying glass?! Several high-power microscopes have been brought in. After seeing Lin fan, the old head of Chen was obviously excited: "are you out of the customs?" ¡°¡­¡­ When am I closed? " "Hey, I haven''t seen anyone for two days. Don''t you people who cultivate immortals often need to close down? Are you not closed? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan blinked: "Lao Chen tou, I think you should really read less novels and close down. That''s highly cultivated. My accomplishments are very ordinary, OK?" "Very common?" "Do you think I believe it or not?" "Believe it or not, that''s the same thing ~" Lin Fan held out his hand: "well, don''t talk about this. Have you found anything these days?" "Yes!" "What discovery?" Lin Fan looks at Lao Chen with expectation. Old Chen shook his head and said, "I found that..." "After ordinary medicinal materials become miraculous drugs, all vital signs have increased more than ten times! At the same time, their efficacy is also increasing wildly. The data of this improvement is a geometric multiple! " "Not only that, they will also produce some strange effects. No, it should not be said that it is strange, it should be said that A new drug effect was born, but I don''t know exactly what it is. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan was stunned: "this is it?" "That''s it ~" "ha, I don''t want to tease you, boy. I know you want to know if you can combine aura with scientific methods, so that herbs can quickly transform into miraculous drugs." "I have done some research in this area, but it is not clear for the time being. It will take some time." Old Chen chuckled. "OK, I said Lao Chen tou, you are my teacher. Although I call you Lao Chen tou on weekdays, I still respect you in my heart." "Are you really good at teasing me like this?" "Very good." Old Chen is like an old child, enjoying himself secretly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes." See Lin Fan did not say a word, old Chen head is more happy, immediately the God nagged to Lin Fan wave: "you come to have a look at this." "What?" Come over and have a look. Old Chen opened his computer, and opened a very abstruse picture, said: "see?" "Well. And then? " "Do you feel a little familiar?"¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Fan said nothing. "Isn''t it like the enchantment array you arranged before?" "It''s true." Lin Fan nodded repeatedly. Like that? He knows how to ask, but he can''t say that the array was not arranged by himself, right? Therefore, we can only follow Lao Chen''s words. "That''s right. This is what I made according to your array diagram when you arranged the enchantment array, combined with a lot of knowledge in electricity and physics." "I call it The modern mini version of Psychedelic. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the use? Print it out and stick it on your forehead. Can you enchant yourself This is Lin''s first idea. Is it possible to make a charm? But he is very clear, absolutely can''t be so simple, this thing can''t just draw a picture to go, still need to infuse Aura! If not, take a piece of drawn symbol directly and copy it in batch directly? Isn''t everyone on earth a master of runes? "Hey, it''s said it''s a mini version of enchantment!" Lao Chen stressed. Chapter 238 "So?" Lin fan still said: "such a small array, even if you really get out, it''s useless, right? Why don''t you enlarge it a little bit? " "If you zoom in, you can''t carry it?" "Can you have a little imagination?" he said with disdain? Does imagination understand? " "Although it''s not a talisman, if it''s successful, can you also be enchanted by a pat on the forehead?" ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that a match? It''s the kind of thing you shoot on your head Lin fanle. "Well, Fu is Fu. If I don''t think about it now, I''ll let you try it on, OK?" "How to try? This picture of you can still fascinate me through the computer screen Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Are you so stupid to be an old man?" Old Chen shook his head and touched his head. He did not know where to take out a "circuit board". "I made it myself, and the specific route is according to that picture. How can I say I think I can do it! " "No, you use electricity to power up this so-called Mini psychedelic array?" "Not so?" "Do you remember what I said before? I thought at that time that this array should be able to be activated by other energies, not just aura. " "Isn''t electricity also a kind of energy? Is it all right? " "Er..." Lin fan is also a physics student. At the moment, Chen tou said this and understood it immediately. Reiki is a kind of natural energy, but what about electricity? In a way, so is electricity! Lightning, for example, is not man-made. In other words It''s possible that you can''t point it out?! But I didn''t expect to use the circuit board as the "medium" of the array and use electricity to supply energy! "Old Chen tou." Lin Fan exclaimed, "how can you say you are a big man? Sure enough, our thinking is different. I just want to change the existing science by cultivating immortals. What you want is to use scientific theories to "cultivate immortals scientifically". It''s amazing "So you think it''s possible?" Old Chen tou was a little excited: "let''s try it?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s possible, but how about this? You won''t be able to shoot me on the forehead with the power on "Then you can''t take pictures of me?" Old Chen pointed to himself: "I''m so old, let you shoot me, do you mean it?" "What''s more, you are also a monk. Are you still afraid of such a mini enchanting array?" "Ten thousand steps back, even if there is something wrong with my old man''s craftsmanship that leads to the leakage of this array, is it OK for you?" "I think you should be able to withstand electricity leakage. After all, I only plan to use household electricity, not high-voltage electricity..." Lao Chen''s head came slowly, and his head was right. Lin Fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "You''ve already thought about your feelings already?" "Not so?" Now, a lot of old teeth are old and yellow. ¡°¡­¡­ Come on There must always be people who sacrifice for science! In Lin Fan''s opinion, there is no one else who can do this now except himself? "Come on, power up!" Lin fan holds a circuit board the size of a palm. This circuit board is very simple, that is, Lao Chen did not know what kind of discarded parts he soldered out. Even there is no shell. Lin Fan really thinks that this device will leak electricity. "But then again, I really want to see if I can withstand this kind of household current, and the leakage will be leakage." This guy murmured in his heart: "it''s not that we have masochism or something, or I just want to test it, eh..." When he was thinking about it, Mr. Chen had already connected the power supply to the circuit board and said, "are you ready?" "Ready!" "Then I''ll power up on one, two, three." "Well." Lin Fan nods. "One..." Click!!! As soon as the word came out, Mr. Chen directly pressed the switch. "Lying trough?" Lin Fan scalp a blast: "don''t take you such an old Chen head "Hey, I''m trying not to put you under psychological pressure as much as possible..." Lin Fan: Zizizi In the hands of the circuit board began to emerge, but it is not very obvious, Lin Fan one hand grasp, it is not really lit."No leakage? Then, tut tut... " Lao Chen shook his head slightly. Lin Fan glared? Why do you look so disappointed "Actually Old Chen suddenly became a little shy: "although it''s something I didn''t dare to think about before, to be honest, I still want to study you, the immortal cultivator..." "It''s a pity that if you''re not a student of mine, I might have the idea of slicing you." "Have you ever beaten me Lin fan can''t laugh or cry, but now I know that old Chen''s head is also a pit! Thanks to us, we used to treat this old man as a man of high prestige! "Hey, it''s electrified. We won''t say that some of them are useless. Do you try to see if it works?" Lin Fan nodded, and then he put the circuit board close to his own The brain. "Wait a minute. How can this thing work?" "I don''t know..." Old Chen head some at a loss: "otherwise, you press the forehead son to try directly?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Bang! Lin Fan Zhen pressed his head. It''s not that he is too reckless, but that he has confidence in his current strength. What''s more, there is aura in the greenhouse. Even if the body can''t carry it, you can use Zhenyuan at any time. And then Ordinary household electricity, ordinary people can resist for a short time, and they can be electrocuted to death in an instant? No way! Zizizi! This time, there is electricity leakage. No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s electricity leakage. After all, Lin Fan''s brain is directly connected to the circuit diagram. It''s strange that there is no electricity But this kind of current, today''s Lin Fan completely can endure, at most is the hair gradually curved. At the same time, Lin fan is carefully sensing. With his current cultivation and soul strength, even the original enchanting array under the cloth of Qi Zixiao could not work. Of course, this enchantment array is the most rubbish After all, it''s just a hundred quick pseudo spirit stones. How powerful can it be? It''s the ordinary people who defend, not the immortals. Such a mini enchantment array, even if it works, can''t fascinate Lin fan, but even if it can''t, the feeling can be felt After a short period of perception, Lin Fan found that in addition to the slight "Ma Shuang" feeling brought by the current, he also felt a little confused, as if something was affecting his thinking. Unfortunately, the intensity is too low to ignore "Effective!" He put down the circuit board, old Chen saw the situation also turn off the power, some ah ran: "really special Niang effective?" Lin Fan said_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± "What do you mean? Don''t you think it''s going to work? " "Also, I just said casually, don''t care, you really don''t care." Old Chen knew that he had missed his mouth. He coughed and changed the topic: "well, if I enlarge it in equal proportion and make a circuit diagram on the ground Is it possible to set up a bewitching array? " "Theoretically speaking, is it feasible?" Lin fan is not sure. After all, he hasn''t tried it, has he? But what if it works?! He couldn''t help thinking deeply. What if it works? It''s so useful! Draw inferences from one instance! We don''t want to talk about the spirit gathering array, because even if we really use electric energy to create a spirit gathering array, it''s useless. The earth has no aura, so gather a fart spirit? So the spirit gathering array has to be arranged with pseudo spirit stones. No, no! "If according to Qi Zixiao''s statement." Lin fan can''t help but think of what Qi Zixiao said before: "the number of spirit stones is limited, it can''t exist all the time, and according to Qi Zixiao, the miraculous medicine will spit out more aura." "That is to say, if there is no artifact stone in the future, then we can use the" electric spirit gathering array "to ensure that the aura in the area does not spread..." Lin Fan''s ideas were gradually opened. Besides the spirit gathering array?! Other array, that can be very useful! Is enchantment array useful? Is it useful to be trapped? Even, maybe you can arrange a killing array or something? It''s also possible for defensive formation?! These arrays, even on earth, are of great use. At least they can be used to manage their own "nests". There is absolutely no problem with them! Of course, the premise is that the real array can be set up with electric energy, rather than this kind of miniature and mini product. "Well Shall we have a try? " Mr. Chen hesitated. While he was studying miraculous medicine, he felt that this array was more in line with his "profession" and more "physical".However, he was not sure if such a big battle was going to take place. It''s not that you doubt whether you can do it or not, but if you succeed, is it good or bad? But he really wanted to do it. "Sure to try it!" Lin Fan responded: "I know you have concerns about Lao Chen, but you will be beaten if you lag behind." "No sword in hand and useless sword in hand are two different things." He sighed: "in fact, you should have thought about it? In our country of China, we all have immortal cultivators like me. In case... " "Yes Old Chen nodded heavily: "what if there are people of this supernatural power in other countries? Or, if all the people who practice immortals come out, then it is not impossible to suddenly come out of the immortal world and run to the earth to bully and dominate the world "You remind me, this formation It has to be worked out! " "Otherwise, the problem will be very big..." "It''s too slow and difficult to rely on you, the pseudo spirit stone." Lin Fan: OK! The old man is farther than I thought. How many people are selected by the cultivation world to enslave the earth? It sounds ridiculous, but it''s not impossible to return it! Lin Fan suddenly felt a sense of urgency "The training speed of trumpet has really accelerated!" Chapter 239 Will there be people from the fairyland? If according to the development path of the earth before, nine out of ten should not, because the earth has no Aura! If there is no aura, it is a "dead land" to the immortal cultivator, which has no value at all. Since there is no value, what are they doing here? But now, Lin fan is really not sure. Butterfly effect! Now, the earth has appeared to cultivate immortals, that is themselves God knows if there will be any butterfly effect, which will lead to the presence of some immortals. Even, if it is the immortal practitioners, they can say that if it is a evil cultivation or even a magic cultivation, it is really fatal. Therefore, oneself must become strong as soon as possible! Fortunately, the meatballs are close at hand Lin Fan took a deep breath: "Lao Chen, the future of our earth depends on you..." "What the hell? I''m not a superhero. " "I will start to study the array gradually, but it is estimated that it will not come out in one or two days. This is not only a matter of enlarging the circuit board." "Of course, step by step." Lin fan is also very clear about what Lao Chen said. The mini array is easy to make. As long as the "figure" does not make mistakes, and then power on, it is basically done. But what about large arrays? First of all, can''t circuit boards be buried directly? At least not now, leakage, resistance and other factors have great shackles. Why does electricity leak? Because the array is not as simple as putting together an array with wires. If you use wires, the energy is in the wires. What kind of array is it? Electricity must be exposed to the air! Simply put, turn electricity into water Consider the array itself as a "waterway.". To make the array effective, you have to let who circulate in the waterway, and then you have to connect the end to end! Instead of putting "water" in water pipes (wires). Then, this problem needs to be solved by Mr. Chen. "I believe you, great teacher, you can." Lin fan blows his fist to boost old Chen. "Fuck you, when I was three years old?" "But don''t say, I really have some ideas in my mind. It doesn''t take too much time to estimate. Before that, I will verify it first." "Hello "That''s nothing else. I''ll leave first?" "Roll away, don''t disturb me, old man Xiuxian ~" Lao Chen grinned and swore. Lin Fan also left happily. And this way of getting along with each other is undoubtedly the most relaxed and the best way to play for Lin fan. Is Lin Fan disrespectful to Lao Chen? No, he''s very respectful. However, when there is no outsider, the two people seem to forget their old age friendship. They have a good relationship, and they don''t have so many worries. They communicate very easily. ¡­¡­ Back home, Lin Fan began to prepare alchemy! "A strong fire stove can be made with a gas tank. As for the medicinal materials, there are all kinds of medicinal materials. Although there are no medicinal materials of 100 or 1000 years old, now, they can be replaced by miraculous drugs..." Why use gas tank instead of natural gas? Because of the large number of people using natural gas, it will cause a little less power. The gas tank can be used by yourself, and the liquefied gas inside will be more powerful after being "blessed" by the fire stove! After the connection, Lin fan comes to the courtyard Nowadays, the aura in the courtyard is very pleasant. Although it is a medium-sized spirit gathering array, the large-scale spirit gathering array on the other side of the greenhouse area is more than ten acres. On average, the quality of the large-scale spirit gathering array cannot compare with that here. What''s more, most of the herbs planted in our courtyard have already turned into miraculous herbs. When they first degenerate, they all show some signs of malnutrition, but as time goes on, they become more and more "normal.". Lin Fan glanced and found that Daimao was squatting on a miraculous herb, like dozing off. But if you look carefully, you can find that there are bursts of blue light in the range of Dai Mao''s body. Green light is very light, if you don''t pay attention to it, it is easy to be ignored, especially near the green elixir. However, the blue light does exist. "Practicing?" "It seems that qingluan Sutra can still be cultivated for it, not bad." Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. Now, from Lin Fan''s point of view, Dai Mao''s cultivation is almost at the middle stage of Qi training. Although its body is weak, so its combat power is certainly not as good as that of ordinary friars in the middle period of Qi training, but it deals with a few ordinary people If you want to die, it must be OK. And it will continue to grow stronger. At least on earth, or a good helper.After pulling out the lingyao Polygonum, ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, Lin Fan closed the door of the room and began to make a drum! First, it''s a pot! Of course, it''s not like a pot, it''s better to say: old popcorn! It was that "when the pot was opened," the sound was comparable to "shooting". Many children and young people who didn''t know, even said it was a bomb in an interview! This thing was very common when Lin Fan was a child. Whenever the new year''s festival, there will be a business person who can walk the streets and help people "beat" popcorn. And that was one of the few moments of excitement in the year for that generation of children. But, although this thing looks more, but how to use it? Lin fan is really blind in one face. "Fortunately, online shopping is still very reliable, there are instructions, I will turn over the instructions..." " The guy has all kinds of materials and things ready, and then he takes out the instruction and starts to look over. "First put 50 ml of oil, then 150 g of corn and 100g sugar into the popcorn machine, shake the popcorn machine to spread it evenly to the inner cylinder... then close the cover, then screw the popcorn frame on the fire stove with iron rod, and turn the rocker to keep it heated evenly. Pay close attention to the pressure during this process. When the pressure is reached, the moisture in the popcorn machine will be evaporated and starch will be liquefied... " The man touched his chin. "Well, I don''t have to look at the back. I don''t have popcorn. Just look at the back." While chanting, look at the last two paragraphs of the instruction manual. "But corn will not be blown up until the pressure decreases. Take down the popcorn machine, put it into a special container, and then pry the popcorn machine open with a steel rod. At this time, a loud noise of" àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØØŇ_‡_‡_‡_‡_ "Is that easy?" "That is, put things in directly, cover the lid, burn, rotate to ensure even heating, and when the pressure reaches, it will burst open directly?" As for oil, sugar or something. Linfan is not really going to make popcorn, and naturally it is unnecessary. The guy wiped his chin: "but in a word, this pressure gauge is not right, too..." Many times, online shopping is still relatively reliable, for example, Lin fan has a "pressure gauge" in addition to the manual. In short, the function of the pressure gauge is to tell the user what material, how much pressure it needs. For example, corn popcorn, and rice made of "popcorn", the pressure is naturally different. Lobster? That thing doesn''t seem to work Because it really will explode ~! How much pressure does alchemy need? There must be no pressure gauge. After all, no one has ever used this device to cultivate Dan. Ask the boss? "Forget it, I don''t want to be considered insane." "Then, I can only try it myself..." "And it''s impossible to guess that it''s just to throw the medicine in, and you have to add something else." What''s the added? Water? Lin Fan thinks it should not be needed. Water is a kind of thing. The medicine used by him has "fresh goods", and it is also a kind of medicine. Besides, the refining environment is "sealed", and water should not be added. What about water? "Adhesive?!" Now the biggest problem that bothers Lin fan is how to become Dan! With the power of old popcorn machine, there is absolutely no problem in "breaking" the medicinal materials, but it can only be broken, and it has to be made into a pill! "According to the experience of a net red" crayfish... " The man pondered for a moment: "no matter what to add, it must be broken into the drug slag!" "So I need to add some adhesive? " "If the adhesive is used, it must be biological adhesive, and the chemical adhesive must not be able to..." It is inevitable. Chemical adhesive? You can''t add 502 or something to it, can''t you? Alchemy, not sole "That is, or starch?" For Lin fan, the peak is almost an indispensable thing for "refining medicine", but the alchemy is different from the jade muscle cream. It is not suitable to add starch or water starch alone, so Lin Fan thinks of a new way. "You can use" egg wrap "and" bread bran "to do it "Wrap the medicine with a layer of water starch, then put it in the old popcorn machine, and then start to refine!" "The children next door are crying, no problem." With the idea, Lin Fan immediately began to do it! Starch? There is, add some water, stir and stir, and become!Then, preheat the old popcorn machine. The isotherm is almost the same. Add all the medicinal materials to pass through the water starch, and then according to the single prescription order, every one or two minutes, put in one. Wait until all the herbs are put in, cover the lid and burn it in a big fire! "What''s wrong with no alchemy furnace?" "How simple and crude is our modern alchemy Whoa! The fierce fire stove matches the liquefied gas in the gas tank, the firepower is very fierce! Lin Fan watched the pressure gauge closely as he turned the old popcorn machine. "I don''t know how much pressure is appropriate, so The biggest "To the maximum pressure, even if it is a panacea also have to melt, well, so do it!" This guy burned for half an hour. Finally, the pressure reached the maximum, and the pointer pointed to the red area "Won''t it explode?" At this moment, Lin fan is really a bit of a counsellor. Immediately, the boy turned off the fire, put an iron basin in the corner, and carried the popcorn machine in the past. Bang! With an iron bar to pry, the old popcorn machine Blow up! Chapter 240 Boom! It''s like a cannon shot. It''s so loud! The lid just popped open and Bang Bang Bang The iron basin fixed by the wall was blown away. Rao Shifan was prepared, and his scalp was numb at the moment. "Lying trough, so fierce?" This guy put the old popcorn machine out of his hand and ran to pick up the iron pot. And then "What is this thing?" Pills!? No! At the moment, there is a pile of "mud" like things in the basin. It''s sticky and looks like mud. It''s disgusting. "Where are my meatballs?" Lin Fan bares his teeth, but in fact he doesn''t feel particularly surprised. Even if he hasn''t practiced Dan, he should have common sense. What''s more, this guy is a physics student? In this way, it''s strange that the pill can be broken out by using pressure. At the beginning, he didn''t think that he could make such a simple round pill. Instead, he thought that he would "frustrate pills" when he was almost refined. But the problem is, now it''s not about pills, it''s about the things in front of you, can you eat them? It''s just like mud "Rub it out and have a look." "In any case, although he looks a little ugly, at least he can feel the fluctuation of aura, that is to say, it is possible to succeed?" This guy rubbed the sticky mud into a ball like Tangyuan, and then rubbed them into pills about the size of longan. "Is it too big?" Lin Fan pondered: "should not, now the moisture is very enough, I give a roast, dry some moisture, will shrink it?" But now the question is, is there any effect? I''ll take one to have a look? Afraid? Afraid to ask! At most, it looks a little ugly, but the ingredients are normal herbs and miraculous herbs. And now it looks a little more comfortable after being rubbed into balls. What''s more, even if something goes wrong, it won''t poison you, the great monk in the foundation period? Gudong! This guy looks up, swallows one, and "Sink, clam!" He cursed his mother. Sure enough, it''s still too big. At least now it''s a little too big. And the most important thing is that it''s a little watery. After all, some of the herbs are "fresh" and coated with starch So, it''s not just the throat, but also the sticky voice! It''s not easy to swallow it. It''s moving the Qi in the body and speeding up the digestion Then, Lin Fan sat cross legged, running Purple East, careful induction. In the abdomen, there is indeed a "burst" of aura. After being absorbed by oneself, it is absorbed and refined by itself. "It''s done!" Lin fan is a little excited. Lingqi balls, refined! "But the effect is not particularly good, a ball, about equal to a pseudo spirit stone?" "Who is more cost-effective?" Lin fanmo calculated an account. At present, only three miraculous drugs have been used The mud was refined into twelve aura balls. About 100 pieces of pseudo spirit stone can produce about 200 kinds of miraculous medicine. If not long-term training "So, it''s better to refine medicine." "Well, this time in the past, I''d like to ask Dan Pang for a pure elixir to make a pill of aura. You can think about it carefully." "By the way, get another array book for Lao Chen to study carefully. It''s very useful and can''t be ignored." "And With these aura balls, we can have more confidence on the earth side. " "At least out of the house, don''t worry about not having any endurance." "However, to say so much, we still need to dry these aura balls first, or they will be choked!" "Otherwise, don''t really come across anything. If the crisis didn''t kill us, instead, we would have stuck ourselves. That''s the way to die." He murmured for a while, and then began to think of a way to bake the pills. ¡­¡­ Roar!!! Roar, earth shaking. In the huge coffin, there is no "coffin wall". At first glance, it is a palace, which seems to be incomparably peaceful. However, there was only a roar of terror in the distance! "God, what happened?" More than one hundred thousand young monks were brought in by the boundless light, along with a large amount of soil, rocks, plants and so on.Everything that comes into contact with this immeasurable light is taken in. When they first arrived, everyone was very energetic. After landing, they looked around with weapons and holding the formula. It''s not that they are timid, but that the scene at the moment is too frightening. In particular, the roar seemed to shatter everyone''s eardrum. Who can be careless in such a place?! ¡­¡­ "Die, die..." Fan Qiang is pale and has a certain feeling of "losing color". He hides in the last part of the team, as if he dare not look far away. Seeing this, Lu Ming couldn''t help crying and laughing: "elder martial brother, you..." "Well, I have said that I can''t come here. If this kind of place is rounded up, it''s the place of death." "Now look, we are all put into the coffin. This is the unknown demon who wants me to be buried with him!" Fan Qiang muttered, frustrated. Dan Chengzi and the divine operator met, but neither of them said anything. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining have no good feelings for him. "How come you are also a man and an immortal cultivator. How can you be so greedy for life and death as a disciple of wine fifth martial uncle?" Chen Chen couldn''t help speaking. "Nonsense, how can it be greedy for life and fear of death? It''s called chasing good luck and avoiding evil Well, you don''t understand "What can I do about it?" Fan Qiangqiang did not argue with Chen Chen too much. After a few simple murmurs, he left for his own melancholy. Qi Zixiao doesn''t know what to say at the moment This fan is strong. In her opinion, her first impression was "Internet jet and professional promotion athletes". Otherwise, how could she be so angry that she could come to Donghuang and beat people in the tens of thousands of miles away from Tianqi on the first day when she got the mobile phone? But she also knew now that fan was still so timid. "Well, since you are with me, you are following me..." "I''ll wait, go!" Afraid? Qi Zixiao is not afraid. The sky mirror is in hand. This is a super plug-in. As long as she doesn''t meet those shameless old monsters, she won''t be in great danger. Although the coffin is extraordinary in its own world, it is ultimately an ownerless thing. What is buried in it is a corpse. Does the corpse want to threaten the self holding the sky mirror? It''s almost impossible! Living people? There will not be any big energy so idle to do nothing, hiding in the coffin for countless years? At least Qi Zixiao has never heard of such a pit. So, she is fearless! "Southwest." A Wu sensed everything and quickly gave Qi Zixiao advice: "my familiar feeling is over there Besides, I probably know what it is. If possible, you must get it. It will be of great use to you "Is that so?" "In fact, at the moment, I also have a feeling in my heart. It seems that something is attracting me!" "So you should get it." "Do your best Qi Zixiao''s face remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened, but he took a group of people through many palaces and went to the southwest, saying, "follow me!" "We Should we stop looking for treasure? " Lu Ming suddenly said, "there should be many advantages in these palaces." Qi Zixiao stops Is there any benefit in the palace? There must be!!! Boom! As soon as the idea just rose, there was a crackling sound in the distance, and several monks whom Qi Zixiao did not know fought fiercely. "Put down the jade bottle and forgive you for not dying!" "Bah, what I get is mine!" "In that case, let''s fight once." Boom! With the two men''s angry rebuke, the battle instantly escalated. "There are." Dan Chengzi pondered: "Your Highness, do we also go to the palace nearby to look for treasure? There should be a lot to gain. " "Treasure hunt? For us, there should be no more important treasures in this peripheral area. " Qi Zixiao sighed: "but My heart is merciful. " People: "o_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zixiao''s face did not change: "although the general treasure is of no great use to us, it is also the source of evil. If we do not pay attention to it, it will lead to bloody wars, and many monks will be injured or even die." "It''s so sad. I can''t bear to see this kind of bloodshed..." At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s face was full of compassion. "Your Highness is kind..." Chen orange and Zhou Yining even praised. It''s natural to understand the truth of being a man''s subordinate.However, as soon as they said this, Qi Zixiao was a little embarrassed Kindness? Fart''s kindness, I just think of those novels I read on the earth, especially the protagonists of the pit goods, such as Bai Xiaochun Therefore, she also wanted to have a try, trying to "round up" all the treasures. However, we must find a reason not to say so? "My heart is merciful" is a good reason! Believe or not? Then we can''t control it. Anyway, this is the matter. It''s easy to understand, isn''t it? "So your highness, we should..." Who knows Qi Zixiao best? At least Dan Chengzi thinks that he knows the most! And what is his favorite? Spirit stone! Treasure! What does Qi Zixiao mean now? His breath was suddenly short, and there was some speculation. "No doubt I was fighting for treasure, but it was painful to see so many living monks fighting each other for treasures." "After thinking, there is only one way to solve the dispute between them!" "Your Highness says so." Shensuanzi is also admired by Zixiao now. At the moment, he directly states: "we must follow your highness." "Now, only..." Qi Zixiao sighed with a deep sigh. The dark color of compassion was even more: "let us control all the treasures. In this way, we can let many monks not have to fight again." Sure enough! The meaning of your highness is deep in my heart!!! When Dan Chengzi heard the speech, his heart almost jumped out. Half of it was excited, the other side was frightened. Chapter 241 When you open your mouth, you have to control all the treasures, isn''t it? Great! Domineering? I''m so domineering! But the question is, is it scary? Scared to death! But It''s exciting! "Your Highness is really overbearing and has the belief of invincibility!" As the only true "honest man" in the team, Lu Ming can''t help but sigh. Can you not sigh? Look at this. Is that what ordinary people can say? We control all the treasures? Do ordinary people dare to think so? Dare! But dare you? Unless he wanted to die. But Qi Zixiao is different As the holy daughter of Zifu, in Lu Ming''s opinion, Qi Zixiao really has the possibility to do this, of course, the possibility is very low. But he''s not stupid! According to Qi Zixiao, what are they going to do next? Challenge all the monks here, and they are the ones who face them head-on. Against all the friars in the squad? Crazy, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Lu Ming can''t help feeling his legs soft, as if to fall to sit on the ground. It''s scary! It''s not just Lu Ming who is startled. Shensuanzi, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining were also frightened. At the moment, some of them were speechless. Fan''s face changed greatly, and he repeatedly waved his hand: "Your Highness, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" "Although your strength is strong, there are several" saints "and" saints "in this coffin. How can we be their opponents?" "It''s so risky, it''s really..." "It''s too dangerous. It''s almost a dead end." "Well, let''s forget it." "Ah But Dan Chengzi waved his fat hand and interrupted fan''s strong words: "elder martial brother fan, although your accomplishments are comparable to mine, your courage is really too small." "Why should we be afraid when your highness is here?" "What''s more, your highness is doing this for the sake of all the monks here, but also for the sake of the world." "Your Highness is merciful and merciful in heart. I think the monks of all sects here must be able to understand..." Wow At the end of the conversation, he took out a storage bag and shook it gently. It seemed that there were a lot of beans in the bag. "If they are stubborn and ignore his Highness''s good play, we will certainly not sit idly by and ignore it." "What do you say, elder martial brother Fang?" Fat Dan looks at Fang Wu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shensuanzi didn''t say anything. After several seconds, he said, "what your highness says is what you say." Shensuanzi had always thought that he was the top one in Tianjiao at that time. Even if he was facing the peerless Tianjiao of the son and the saint, he was not afraid at all. But the experience since this period of time, let him discover, also did not understand, although he is indeed the day proud, but really can''t call it peerless! At least, beside Qi Zixiao, the "super variable", he is nothing! So, what is the future of this "variable"? Although shensuanzi can''t see through, it can also vaguely perceive that Qi Zixiao''s future is unlimited, unless it dies young! So here''s the question. Today, Qi Zixiao has a golden ring of merit and virtue behind his head, and a mirror for watching the sky at his waist Premature death? Where is it so easy to die?! Since Qi Zixiao is destined to be brilliant in the future, what should he do? Of course, hold your thighs in advance, so that you can drink some soup Is it OK? Nothing wrong with it! In that case, what else? Of course, what Qi Zixiao said, his God operator on how to do! Dan Chengzi looks at Chen orange and Zhou Yining again "Fat man, what do you think I''m waiting for?" Zhou Yining glared: "we will follow your highness to the death. We will never retreat." "I just look at it, just look at it." Dan fatso was sprayed by two women, but he did not dare to answer back. He just laughed. "You It''s all over? Die, die Fan Qiangqiang beat his chest and feet with grief and regret. "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have come in with you..." "Elder martial brother!" Lu Ming''s face at the moment is a little bit too much to hang. Is he afraid of death? I''m not afraid of being a monk in the golden elixir period. How can you do it in yuanyingqi? Shame! Even oneself are shameless! "Oh, elder martial brother fan, why are you so depressed? We are at least the core disciples of the holy land of purple mansion. We are so dangerous. What''s the matter? "Dan Chengzi came over and put his arm around fan''s strong neck. He said happily, "besides, if your highness is here, you can turn the bad luck into good." "Well, I have prepared some things for you here. Let''s share them and then we can start to act. What do you think of your highness?" "Oh?" Qi Zixiao was curious: "what are you preparing for..." Crash! Dan shudders his storage bag again. Then, he grabs out a bunch of beans, which are the size of peas, in all colors. They look like hard beans. People are curious. "What are you?" he said "Thanks for your Highness''s advice." Dan fat man''s smile is brilliant, some arrogant: "now, Dan in refining together, another way, a higher level ~!" "Although these pills can''t save the dying and heal the wounded, they can protect your safety in many cases." "Come on, let''s share some..." This product is not clear. It''s just like "dividing sugar beans". Each of them has caught a lot of them. Then, in the eyes of people''s doubts, he grinned: "this pill can''t be eaten, and something will happen after eating it." "What is this pill?" Fan Qiangqiang has some dislikes: "pills can''t be taken, and they can''t save lives. What''s the use of this?" "Elder martial brother, you don''t know something." Fat Dan blinked: "later, when in danger, no There''s no danger. It''s OK when you want to hit someone. " "At that time, you will go in like a wisp of real yuan and throw it out!" "In the place where the pill is closer to the enemy, detonate that wisp of true yuan, and then, you will know." The more the goods said, the more vigorous: "attention, this power, is also different, the yellow power is the most powerful, in close range, can kill the golden elixir." "The blue power is higher. It can cause a lot of damage to the monks in the yuan infant period." "Purple If you are not careful during the distraction period, you will get the Tao "As for the black I don''t have much to do with it. Even in the period of practicing deficiency, we should treat it carefully. " This is fried Dan? Qi Zixiao gently twists up a black pill with jade finger and observes with concentration. Lin Fan said in the message that this thing, but she has never seen it with her own eyes, now see, naturally is a little curious. On the other side of the earth, Qi Zixiao has seen all kinds of bombs, grenades, mines and other things on TV, and even has seen videos of mushroom eggs. At the moment, of course, I am very curious. The rest of the people were also curious, but it was obviously not the time to ask more questions, so they put away their "beans" one after another. Only fan is strong and the most precious. After listening to Dan Chengzi''s "uses", he was more careful than touching his girlfriend. He kept the beans close to his body! "In addition, I also have healing pills. Since everyone is following your highness, naturally I can''t be stingy. Come on, everyone has a share!" Dan fat man has a lot of money. He has an "alchemy industry" and he has made a lot of money. What''s more, after playing mahjong, pumping water and so on, I made a lot of money. At the moment, just a few healing pills, naturally no more words. And get healing pills, the most precious, is the divine operator. Others have their own healing pills, and there are many. Even when they go out, they also have some body protection treasures given by their master. But what about fortune tellers? He has no master! Tianji old man doesn''t know how many years he has been dead. At most, he has been inherited. Originally, he also had his own industry and was also a big money maker. But now? After the experience of refining fire eyes twice again, I was already poor enough to jingle sound. Is it a healing pill? Only a few At the moment, of course. "And the charm!" Dan Chengzi seems to give a gift to addict, after the pill, there are all kinds of charms. "Invisibility talisman, Shenxing rune, talisman, attack talisman and so on are more or less useful. We will walk around later and collect a lot of treasures. These things are indispensable..." "It''s really a local tyrant." Qi Zixiao murmured. In terms of the degree of local tyrants, if it wasn''t for the mobile phone industry, I''m afraid it would still be inferior to Dan Chengzi! Therefore, she did not say a word, just calmly watching Dan fat man''s "distribution of treasures.". "It''s rare to see him bleeding so much on weekdays. It''s rare that he is so generous now." After the distribution Dan Chengzi rubbed his fat hands with expectation and looked at Qi Zixiao: "Your Highness, we How to act? ""Is it possible to take away all the treasures that you can get by using Shenxing rune, invisible Rune and so on ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao slowly shook his head: "you, seem to have misunderstood what?" "It''s too much trouble, I mean..." She chuckles, suddenly like a myriad of flowers in full bloom, beautiful and irresistible, even the current "blind eye operator" are distracted by it. "I want everything here." Dan Chengzi: Fan Qiangqiang jumped three feet high: "ah?" The rest of them were stunned. "What do you mean "Don''t you understand?" Qi Zixiao whispered: "in order to prevent many monks from killing each other I decided to stop everyone. " "Then, let''s move all the coffins back and think about it slowly. Isn''t it better?" "This?" Hiss! At the moment, even Dan Chengzi, who wanted to do something, was shocked and took a breath of cold air. The whole person was stupid! Get everyone out of here?! This is to make everyone face the enemy! Can a number of sons and daughters really be able to do it here? Chapter 242 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van Chien shuddered. "That''s not very good, isn''t it?" He thought Qi Zixiao wanted to collect treasures as much as possible, which offended many people. This is too much! But what happened? Qi Zixiao wants to drive everyone out?! Even carry the coffin back? This That''s too much, isn''t it?! However, others did not think so. After a brief period of astonishment, everyone was excited. Why? What a bully! Success or not, but at least they think, under the protection of Qi Zixiao, they will not be killed?! As long as we can''t fight to death, even if we fail in the end and can''t drive everyone out, at least our name will ring through the seven holy places, and many large doors, right? It''s so domineering! How overbearing! "Your Highness, I wait What should be done? " "Simple!" Qi Zixiao chuckled: "so many people, one by one, we are lack of skills, but as long as let everyone come to us, is not it OK?" Boom! Qi Zixiao''s momentum broke out in an instant, and then, she flew up into the sky. Other people saw this, they also burst into momentum and followed her. At this juncture, except for a few sons and daughters, almost everyone else dare not make such a fuss. At the moment, all of them are like this, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention. Under the gaze of a large number of friars, a group of seven people broke out, especially Qi Zixiao, which spread purple Qi for three thousand miles, and almost dyed the whole sky purple! "Donghuang is the same age range of Zifu holy land." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. At this moment, he was unrivalled. "This place should belong to the holy land of purple mansion. Foreign monk, please quit, or I will not be merciless." In the end, she did not have the cheek to say that she had "pity on the world" in public. In order to prevent disputes, she said that she had everything covered up. The main reason is that the face is not thick enough, and there is no way to really put down the image completely. So, only a few overbearing! Compared with that kind of "shameless" and "shameless" words, Qi Zixiao felt that this kind of hegemonic statement was suitable for him. And it''s true. Her voice vibrated thousands of miles, and all the monks could hear her. "No, no!" In a flash, I don''t know how many people raised their objection. "Although this place is in the eastern wilderness, the treasures of the secret realm are ownerless. They have always been the great ones with virtue. Where do they appear, who is it?" "Good! If there is such a secret place in a small sect, will you, the disciples of holy land, not go to rob it? " "Let''s do it by means of means." There are many who oppose it. However, the real strongmen of the holy land, such as the son of Jiulong, did not open their mouth. They just looked at Qi Zixiao coldly and waited for her next move. Zifu Shengzi naturally will not make a sound, even, he also wants to give Qi Zixiao some praise! Now, the situation in this secret place is basically obvious. First of all, there are many treasures! Secondly, there is a treasure! In the end, at least for the time being, there is not much danger! This means that the value of this secret place is great, very big! In this case, it would be of great benefit to the son if he could drive out all the people of other clans. He certainly can''t object. "Where is virtue?" Qi Zixiao light mouth, then said: "each by means?" "So..." Boom! Purple gas stretches for 30000 Li! Behind Qi Zixiao''s head, the golden ring of merit and virtue, which had always been dim and dim, was easily overlooked. At this moment, the "efficacy" was fully opened! As soon as possible through the horror of endless purple air, but also for purple rendering a layer of thick gold! At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s body surface is surrounded by gold and purple Qi, just like purple and gold armor, which sets off like a goddess of war in heaven! "Who will fight?" A large number of friars are pale! The holy girl of purple mansion holy land, Qi Zixiao! Although Zifu holy land is not Zhongzhou holy land, its comprehensive strength is not as strong as that. The saint son and Saint daughter are generally inferior, but the saint is the saint! The holy land has always been a holy land. How many thousands of years? I don''t know how many religious sects have tried to become holy places in these times, and they tried to replace the seven old holy places, but none of them could succeed. Those who dare to challenge disappear in historyThis is enough to show a lot of problems. At the moment, Qi Zixiao is so strong that he intercepts all the people, which makes most of the monks feel difficult. Against it? Apart from other things, Qi Zixiao''s prestige at the moment must be far more than 99% of the existence here How dare these people fight with Qi Zixiao? In a flash, almost all of them stopped and didn''t know what to do for a while. However, not everyone is afraid of Qi Zixiao! "The fool will fight you!" Zou Hu, the son of Jiulong, laughs wildly at the moment: "this place is so big, we are looking for our treasure. What can you do for me?" "What''s more, this place is clearly the tomb of our ancestors of the demon clan. If according to your opinion, you should get rid of it and give this secret place to the holy land of Jiulong." "Roar All of a sudden, he roared, his white hair was crystal clear, and behind him, the shadow of a white tiger appeared, roaring in the sky and the earth. "This son will go in right now. Do you dare to stop me?" Boom! In Zou Hu''s body, there is no such colorful special effects as Zifu Shengzi, and there are no various kinds of Daoism. However, there is a completely different ferocious intention to diffuse and sweep, murderous. However, he did not directly attack, instead, he continued to sneer: "how many people here? How many can you stop? " "Don''t say it''s Ben Sheng Zi. Even if you are an elite disciple of this sect, you can be stopped!" "Besides, there are tens of thousands of other disciples?" "Stop everyone? Can you stop me? " Boom! As soon as the words fell, the bluestone floor under Zou Hu''s feet exploded. His whole body, like a beast in the shape of a human, rushed towards the interior of the palace. The speed was amazing! This makes Dan Chengzi and others all frown. However, the real problem is not Zou Hu, but He moved and everyone followed him! Qi Zixiao is really powerful. The holy land of Zifu is enough to scare most people here. But there is a saying that the law does not blame the public! What''s more, Qi Zixiao and Zifu holy land are not superior to all people and all the ancestral gates. What''s the responsibility? Stop everyone?! You have to stop it! Zou Hu''s words resonated with everyone. At this moment, except the disciples of Zifu, they all rushed to the interior ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao did not say anything more, but, you opened your mouth. "Ziqi East. " Boom! In a flash, the sky was filled with purple rays. Qi Zixiao tried his best to use the Zhenzong skill to sweep the whole world with purple light! Boom Lightning and thunder. The place where purple gas passes is a super offensive! When the purple light shines, even if it is a friar in the period of refining deficiency, he should also concentrate on it! At this moment, Qi Zixiao alone, launched an attack on nearly 100000 monks! "Arrogant!" Zou Hu laughed: "hahaha, if you hit me alone, maybe you can stop me for a moment, but for everyone, you dare to do it?" "Even if you can block it for a while, maybe for a lifetime?" "With your real yuan, can you stop dozens of their breathing at most? And me? " Boom! He did not dodge, did not put the purple air in his eyes, but suddenly rushed in! This collision, as if a terrifying tiger, hit through a mountain, triggered a huge earthquake! Zilala Zou Hu''s body surface was like frying in a flash. However, he was completely fearless. He was the fastest and broke out of the purple gas barrier with a thickness of 100 meters! Others, however, are mostly blocked! Although Lu Yao has the strength to rush through, but at the moment, he has not. The son of Zifu didn''t make a move. After all, it was a good thing for him. But at the moment, seeing Zou Hu break in, he couldn''t calm down and rushed into the purple light curtain set by Qi Zixiao. ¡­¡­ "Are you crazy?" At this moment, a large number of friars are scolding their mother. "Holy daughter of purple mansion, what skill is it to intercept our ordinary disciples?" "You break out like this, Zhenyuan, stop me waiting for everyone. Can you carry it?" "See how long you can hold on to it!" ¡­¡­ After Qi Zixiao''s death, fan Qiang was "shivering." he said, "it''s a disaster. This time, it''s really offended everyone. Let''s run quickly, and the baby won''t either..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid any attention to him.Others, on the contrary, are quietly prepared for the coming war. Among them, shensuanzi is the fastest. A flash, then disappeared from behind Qi Zixiao. At the same time, Qi Zixiao''s beautiful red lips slowly draw a satisfactory arc. In my heart, there are some feelings. "If I didn''t have the wonderful experience of these days and the" gift "prepared by that guy, I''m afraid I would not have the courage to stop everyone." "But now Are you short of real money On the Phoenix hairpin, a wisp of true element is injected to connect the array base. Whoa!!! At the next moment, in this space, a huge amount of aura converged towards Qi Zixiao. In a few seconds, a terrible tornado formed! Massive aura is directly injected into Qi Zixiao''s body. The purple light curtain be as steady as mount tai! Not only that, but behind her mind, the golden ring of merit and virtue vibrates, sprinkles a little divine light, with golden light, and blesses the purple light curtain! At this moment, the lethality of purple light curtain is doubled! Peng! Many friars who rushed into the light curtain relying on various magic weapons suddenly turned pale and were bounced out. What''s more, the magic weapon was instantly destroyed! Even if you can still insist, the speed is more than twice as slow as before! Chapter 243 "Qi Zixiao, what are you going to do?" Chen Feihua is still able to persist. He leads many Taiyi Holy Land disciples. The speed is not slow. He has already broken through half of the distance, but now, he feels the pressure is soaring! If there were only three of them in the period of practicing deficiency, they would be able to rush quickly. After all, Qi Zixiao was strong, but now he has stopped nearly 100000 people! But at the moment, they also want to protect many of the younger martial brothers and sisters who have not done enough. Naturally, their speed is not so fast. Especially at this moment, under the blessing of golden light, resistance and destructive power are doubled, which makes him depressed and want to vomit blood. Unfortunately Qi Zixiao never paid attention to him! "Is that behind her head..." But Huang Chang, after careful observation, her face changed slightly: "merit gold ring?" "What?" All those who heard this were terrified: "how can it be?" However, some people suddenly said: "not long ago, the holy master of Zifu, Mo Daolin, broke through the current situation and went to a higher level. Everyone thought that it was mo Daolin who triggered the Tianjiang merit, so it was able to break through, but now it seems that..." "It is Qi Zixiao, not Mo Daolin, who inspires heaven''s merits and virtues?" "It''s not just the merits from heaven, but also the golden ring of merit. She What did you do? " "I don''t know what she did, but such a great event will be the first person of the younger generation..." "Qi Zixiao, the saint of Zifu, is really extraordinary!" I don''t know how many people marvel at it, but they are even more angry "This..." "It''s just "It''s really hateful to have the golden ring of merit and virtue but still have the delusion to swallow the treasures of the secret realm alone!" "Why is her speed of swallowing aura so fast?! My master is a monk of Mahayana period. Even if he absorbed it with all his strength, he would not see this battle. Is this the end? " "I''ll step back and go around!" "I don''t believe she can intercept everything!" The monks roared and roared. Some of them were not good enough. They knew that they could not break through Qi Zixiao''s interception, so they prepared to go around. At the same time, they were all shocked. Whether it was the absorption speed of the terrifying aura, the golden ring of merit, or qi Zixiao''s courage to fight against "the whole world", it was beyond everyone''s expectation ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, I wait?" After Lu Yao''s death, many yaochi disciples were also unable to sit still. They were all elite and could naturally break through after spending some time. At the moment, the son of Jiulong, Zou Hu, has already broken through Qi Zixiao''s obstruction. If they don''t do it again, it will be too late. Therefore, they are all anxious. "Wait a minute." Lu Yao slowly shook his head: "Zixiao sister does this naturally has her intention." Ladies: ¡­¡­ The Buddha''s face is no longer swollen. Although his cultivation talent is very common, but under the blessing of all kinds of pills, he also piled up to the young baby period, just a big ear scrape, so that he can not recover. But now, he frowned. "I can''t figure it out!" He whispered, and the monks around him were shocked. "Let''s go, let''s go!" The Buddha gnawed his teeth: "I''m waiting for this, and I''m bound to bring back the treasure!" ¡­¡­ More people want to make a move. Qi Zixiao sees it in his eyes, but he doesn''t have any extra action. He just looks at it lightly and even Some want to laugh. Block everyone with your own power? She is not a fool, naturally would not do so, the reason is just for Consciousness sweeps behind him. Don''t know when the disappearance of fat Dan and Lu Ming, Chen Cheng, Zhou Yining four people, are in the distance to wave to themselves. And fan Qiang Qiang Hmm?! Qi Zixiao''s forehead instantly has black line to appear! What''s that guy doing?! Even squatting in the corner shivering? And not far from my own light curtain? She rolled her eyes. ¡­¡­ On the other side, shensuanzi''s eyes were red, and he broke out quickly. He first blocked Zou Hu''s body. "A fortune teller?" Zou Hu''s speed did not decrease, and said with a grim smile: "although I don''t know why the famous God operator has become a bald donkey, but If you dare to stop me, you should be prepared to be seriously injured and dying! " "Roar!" Behind him, white tiger virtual shadow roared wildly. Zou Hu didn''t slow down, but he punched God operator! Jiulong holy land, to the demon cultivation, demon cultivation, re refining body! Zou Hu is the contemporary son of Jiulong. His body is extremely terrible and can be compared with magic weapon. He has a terror and confidence in his physical body and his ability to engage in close combat. He is just a divine operator. Can the "Taoist" who is the main deduction be able to stop him?"It''s just a punch. If you can still stand, I''ll lose!" Boom! This blow is as bright as the sun, and it''s brilliant! Jinwu hot sun boxing! Zou Hu''s muscles were all tied up, just like Mr. bodybuilding. At a glance, he could see that his explosive power was extremely terrible. The power of this fist surprised the son of Zifu who had just burst out of the light curtain. However On the other side, shensuanzi''s face remained the same. His body was in front of him, and he squatted slightly. Then, he hit the same fist! "Six samsara boxing!" Hum! The body surface of Shensuan son is rising with glass light. Then, the body is crystal clear and transcendent. Behind him, there is a strange cave emerging, like one of the six samsara, tearing and swallowing everything around him. "Six samsara boxing?" Zou Hu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and then he said with a wild laugh: "it''s just a remnant. There''s only one of the six ways of reincarnation, which is also called the six way reincarnation?" "Get out of here!" Dong!!!! Double fist collision, sun shaking samsara!!!! Bang! The "one Samsara" was blurry in an instant and almost dissipated in an instant, but it was finally stabilized Then, he tore and devoured the "hot sun" so that the sun on Zou Hu''s fist quickly faded. The latter is full of white hair and blood. Behind him, the white tiger opens his mouth and roars wildly, like a tiger roaring in the forest, which frightens everything. "Roar!" Boom! The sun exploded, the samsara was broken, and shensuanzi was blown away, and it broke through several palaces before stopping, but Zou Hu''s momentum of continuous progress was also blocked, he had to stop. "A fortune teller?" He said, and then scolded: "you special Niang is the divine operator? I think you should join me in a job in Kowloon Holy Land "Which fortune teller is as strong as you?" Boom! The palace exploded. Shensuanzi''s coat has been broken, but his crystal like body has not been hurt at all. Step by step, he walked out of the ruins and said: "I''m still standing, you lost?" Zou Hu''s face suddenly collapsed: "Laozi that is bragging, you also believe?" "It turns out that the son of Kowloon is no more than that. He doesn''t mean what he says?" Shensuan does not need a knife to kill people. His mouth is poisonous. But at the same time, his heart is also full of emotion! If he had changed the past, where would he dare to take the blow from the son of Kowloon? I''m afraid I haven''t died! But now, even if Qi Zixiao doesn''t count as a thing, he can shake the son of Jiulong just by virtue of his own body and the treasures he practiced during this period! We don''t want to talk about it before we fight, but at least, we can make a few moves. This was something he didn''t even dare to think about in the past. Even though he had the courage to fight against the son of the purple mansion in the past, at that time, he relied on all kinds of calculations, relying on heaven and earth''s great skill to pursue good fortune and avoid evil But at the moment, it is open and upright, positive hard to shake, naturally can not be compared with the same day. Your highness and I have the grace of reproduction! In the future, I can be strong to what extent?! Shensuanzi was filled with emotion, but his mouth never stopped: "I don''t know if it is spread out, how much face will there be in Jiulong holy land?" Zou Hu immediately became angry. "Nonsense, the son of God is not a man of words?" "Good! What if Ben lost? " "If you lose, you can continue to fight! Come on, fight Zou Hu is not a tiger, nor a fool! For the sake of Jiulong holy land, admit to losing? Then admit it. Anyway, I will kill you when I turn around! Even if it comes out, who will believe it? "Then come!" Shensuanzi was in a state of agitation. For the first time, he felt that he was so happy that he would not shrink back. But At this moment, Dan fat man but from the side of the dribble rushed past: "the wind is tight, pull call!" Here, the fat man got into a nearby palace and disappeared. After that, Lu Ming, Zhou Yining and Chen Chengren were the same. "Shensuanzi": " "No, no more! Remember, you lost to me! " The man spoke, then turned and ran. Zou Hu: "These guys, don''t they..." He suddenly seemed to think of something, can not help shouting: "treacherous!" "Come back to me!" ¡­¡­ Above the curtain of light. Even if the super spirit gathering array was opened, Qi Zixiao could not hold on. Besides, friars like Chen Feihua had almost broken through the barrier of the light curtain.Qi Zixiao saw this, but suddenly appeared in the corner of the "shivering" fan strong behind: "go Boom! The two men rose to the sky, originally blocking all people, so that I don''t know how many friars scold their mother. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡¡± What about Qi Zixiao Chen Feihua and others are finally about to break through the barrier. Suddenly, the light curtain is gone?! God knows to sweep to the sky, just where there is the trace of Qi Zixiao? The figures are gone! My special!!!! At this moment, Chen Feihua''s depression almost made him vomit blood. You said that you didn''t leave early or late, these people of our special Niang were about to rush over, you left?! Isn''t that bullying?! "Elder martial brother, we..." Huang Chang asked. "Go in and look for treasure!" "I''ll talk about Qi Zixiao later. It''s important to find treasure." "Yes, elder martial brother!" Everyone was very obedient. They didn''t pay attention to Qi Zixiao any more. Instead, they rushed in directly, but Not two steps. Boom!!!! Under Chen Feihua''s feet, the original loose ground suddenly exploded! What''s more, it''s a series of explosions! Boom, boom The smoke and dust all over the place, many of the Taiyi disciples who were not prepared were blown up immediately, and some of them even vomited blood crazily Chapter 244 "Be careful!" Chen Feihua exclaimed, and the other monks who rushed to the neighborhood also stopped "It''s dangerous!" "Sure enough, there must be danger in these secret places. There can''t be only treasures!" "Be careful "But why are Qi Zixiao OK?" During the noise, people are "sure" that there must be many dangers here, but at the same time, they are strange Qi Zixiao and his party, as well as Zou Hu, Zifu Shengzi and others, why didn''t they encounter any danger? Is it too bad luck for Taiyi disciples? "Be careful, we''ll go too!" Although there was danger, it was impossible to stop people''s enthusiasm for finding treasure. After some vigilance, they continued to move forward. However Boom, boom, boom!!! Under their feet, they exploded one after another! Even if they had been prepared, they were all blasted to dust, and even some of their accomplishments were not high enough, they were directly coughing up blood, breaking hands and feet! "How could that happen?" This moment They were confused. Even the disciples of Zifu are a little confused What the hell is going on here?! "Fly over!" Some people drink low, and then they take the lead. Other people see this, of course, all follow the sky. Dangerous ground? OK, I''ll fly from the sky, right?! Unfortunately Not really! Hum A complex wave spread, but there was no explosion. However, several trapped and illusory formations were constructed in an instant, and the arrays were connected, interwoven and outlined each other! Those friars who rose from the sky were suddenly covered by the array. Even, the array suddenly "expanded" in a short time, covering most people in the array And then In the eyes of the rest of the people, the original Wuyang Wuyang people, at this moment, suddenly disappeared. It seems to disappear out of thin air, and it seems that it has never appeared "Be careful!" "There is a formation!" "This array is so powerful that it can move?" "Back! Don''t get caught up in it The rest of the people were almost scared to pee. At this moment, at the back, who can be? What''s not nice to say is that they are basically "bastards" who want to see if they can benefit from the soul hall! Their accomplishments are low and their knowledge is relatively shallow. How can they recognize the formation? Always, fear is right! At the same time, within the array. Chen Feihua and other elite, people are stupid! "Where did this come from?" What do they really understand! "Just now Qi Zixiao, aren''t they always in the air? Why didn''t we touch the array, but when we wanted to fly over, we touched it in an instant? " "What''s wrong?" "Is it difficult? They set up the formation?" "It''s a certain time. Qi Zixiao is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that one person can''t stop all of us, so when she stops us, she sets up an array to stop us!" "So, it seems that she is acting recklessly to cover the battle and stop us?" "No way!" In the public speculation, Huang Chang''s face turned white and resolutely opposed. "Why?" Chen Feihua asked. At this time, the Buddha came over, his eyes were flashing, and he whispered, "it''s really impossible!" "This is the trapped dragon array, the soul locking array and the fifth magic array It''s a combined array. " "Not to mention the combination of several arrays. Even a single array is enough for the array mages to ponder for decades and hundreds of years, but they may not dare to say it clearly!" "This time, the combination of several arrays not only does not affect each other, but also makes them perfectly combined to multiply each other''s power..." "Qi Zixiao doesn''t have this ability. She''s only in her twenties, and she spends most of her time practicing. With the same array, how can it be so amazing?" This formation is amazing! If ordinary people may not understand it, but the Buddha can see clearly, can not help but be shocked. "Maybe these arrays exist, but they are one of the dangers of the secret land, but they are lucky and have not triggered it..." "Are they lucky? But don''t forget that the golden ring behind Qi Zixiao''s head should be the golden ring of merit and virtue! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a few words. People here are depressed There are tens of thousands of people trapped in the array. They can see and communicate with each other. Others?I can''t see it at all! God knows where it is! "Don''t talk about it. Now the priority is to rush out!" Chen Feihua approached the Buddhists and other Buddhists and said, "since you can recognize these arrays, you want to come..." "Stop!" The Buddha''s face changed greatly. Chen Feihua stopped in a moment and was frightened: "is it possible that there is still danger in this array?" "No, it''s you who stink. Don''t come near me!" The first disciple of zhongtaiyi said: (~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ o(¨i©n¨i)o£¡£¡£¡¡± "The real array can be broken, but It takes time. " The Buddha didn''t dare to see how ugly the faces of his disciples were. He said directly, "you need to listen to me and cooperate with you, or you may break the battle in half a day." "Half a day?" "So long?" exclaimed Chen Feihua "Do you think these arrays are so easy to break?" The Buddha scolded his mother: "these arrays can be used to trap monks in Mahayana period, not to mention us?" "What?" All people are afraid of it. Who knows this array is so powerful?! ¡­¡­ The people in the rear suddenly disappeared! Trapped by the array?! Qi Zixiao''s divine consciousness had been paying attention to the "great army". At this moment, he naturally noticed the situation and was stunned. Array?! Where''s the formation from?! Moreover, there are so many people, among them Tianjiao, should be able to break the battle soon. But why is there no movement in the place where they disappear now?! "What''s more, just now, the ground exploded one after another, and the scene looked like a" landmine "on the other side of the earth "Naturally, there are no mines in the world, but if you bury the bomb in the ground, it should have a similar effect." "In this way..." Just now, fat Dan gave out fried pills, so all seven of them had fried pills. But the problem is, who can not be aware of the buried bomb? It can''t be me They didn''t have a chance, because they didn''t land nearby at all. Instead, they ran a little farther away under their own guidance and began to "carpet" scrape away! Then, there is only She can''t help but glance at, by oneself take fast flying fan strong. This rod essence + pit goods?! Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao can''t help but leave a heart to fan Qiang This product seems to be a gangster, and he is also afraid of death, but just now those fried pills, in addition to him, no one has a chance to bury it?! The first time I came into contact with explosive Dan, I thought of the insidious practice of "landmine". This guy, in addition to being timid, is a talent!!! In the face of Qi Zixiao''s gaze, fan Qiang''s "honest" smile: "Your Highness, don''t look at me like this, I will be shy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I believe you ghost! Qi Zixiao looked back and said nothing more. Play pig and eat tiger?! Hum, you''re like this. I''ve seen a lot of fairy tales on earth. How long can you install it! But now there is a problem that bothers Qi Zixiao. That is Are those arrays already in the secret place, or are they made by fan Qiang Qiang? If it was made by him, then The goods are too hidden! "Either way, at least for now, it''s good news for me." "Speed up Qi Zixiao''s heart move, constantly restore the body at the same time, with fan strong catch up with Dan Chengzi and others. They Looking for treasures in many palaces! Qi Zixiao rushed in and looked at it. He was very angry. "Fat man, why are you so wasteful?" "Ah!" Dan Chengzi was stunned: "Your Highness? I am All the treasures you see will be taken away. " "Nonsense!" Qi Zixiao stares: "you see this floor tile, the piece is crystal clear, see to know the value is extraordinary, all take away!" "There are some precious materials in this wall..." "Roof tile, see? Which one of them is of high value, but you are all wasted? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Chengzi was shocked: "Your Highness has a high opinion!" "But Our storage bags can''t hold so many... " "So it is." Qi Zixiao frowned, a little depressed.I just want to learn from the protagonists in those novels. I don''t want to leave anything valuable Is it that hard?! Behind him, fan Qiang''s expression was strange, as if he was very moved, but he was soon suppressed and proposed: "Your Highness, if you move this coffin back, you don''t have to be so troublesome..." "It makes sense!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized. And then She could not help but take a deep look at the goods! What is the wild goose over plucked hair, what is not left a inch of grass?! This is the goods! Combined with this product, nine out of ten is a "hidden big guy" playing pig eating tiger. Qi Zixiao even suspects that fan Qiang is the main role model! "Strange!" "Before I thought Lu Ming was the standard protagonist template. After all, Lu Ming was slaughtered and Wanxing, and her little girlfriend was still the holy daughter of yaochi. Before their union, they were doomed to experience hardships, but now it seems that..." Fan Qiang is more like it! Only one is the leading role template at the beginning of "death of the whole family, bitter love drama", and the other is the standard template of the protagonist who plays the role of pig eating tiger and whose voice is "not stable enough". Both of them are leading roles?! Qi Zixiao suddenly had a very strange idea. That is Throw these two "protagonist templates" together and let them fight. If it''s a fight between life and death, who will win and who will lose?! "Your Highness." At this time, Dan Chengzi weak way: "we still pick up the wall, dig floor tiles?" "Stop digging, take all the treasures first!" Qi Zixiao shook his head: "you take it first, I''ll try to move the whole coffin away!" Chapter 245 Qi Zixiao flew away. Leave Dan Chengzi and fan Qiangqiang, big eyes and small eyes "Well, I''m afraid." Fan Qiangqiang said he was afraid: "how about meeting with my younger brother and acting together?" "No problem." Dan Chengzi pondered: "the son of Jiulong and the son of Zifu have all come here. If you meet them, your younger martial brother will look like a man of one mind. I''m afraid you will suffer." "Let''s take him with us. With my wealth It should last a while. " "Thank you, thank you very much." Fan Qiangqiang kept bowing and bowing, as if to put his posture very low. "Alas Dan Chengzi couldn''t help sighing: "I said Lao Fan, you should have started earlier than me? Why such a low and cautious temperament "In fact, martial uncle Jiuwu is so powerful that you can be more powerful..." "I''m not very gifted." Fan Qiang smiles awkwardly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Chengzi felt a burst of pain: "also, my talent is not good, that is, alchemy is a little bit more powerful, on the cultivation, we are half a dozen, are Yuanying period, is really a brother and brother." "Well, let''s go. There''s nothing left in this palace. Find Lu Ming and go to the next palace..." Fan Jianqiang nodded again and again. When he was about to go out, he suddenly said, "brother Dan." "What''s the matter?" Dan Chengzi is puzzled. "I think It''s not right for us to leave like this. " "What''s wrong with it?" Dan Chengzi was even more puzzled: "the treasures inside have been taken away by me. Now they are just empty shells. The floor tiles and other things have just been said by your highness, but my storage space is really limited..." "Well, I''m still inexperienced. If you go out next time, you must bring more storage bags!" Dan Chengzi was a little upset. If you have enough experience and hang a whole circle of storage bags around your waist, you are afraid that you can''t take these things with you?! Inexperience does harm to people! "It''s not these things." Fan''s strong and honest friend: "just now his highness also said that he would try to take the whole coffin away, so it doesn''t matter whether these things are taken away or not." "I mean, let''s look for it slowly in front of us, but when the people behind us come, we can make sure that there is no treasure here in a short time, isn''t it Will you catch up with us soon? " "So we are very dangerous." "That''s true!" Dan Chengzi responded: "Your Highness just made a great deal of prestige and stopped everyone. If this is really caught up with, we must have an accident." "What can I do? But we can''t do without treasures, can we? " No one wants to rob these treasures? Don''t say it''s a treasure, even if it''s a spirit stone He is not willing to let go of Dan Chengzi? "Well, let''s split up." Dan Chengzi said not to give up: "you and I, plus Lu Ming, the three of us work separately, faster than we search together, but much faster." "It''s not right, brother Dan. I have a way..." "Oh?! Come on "We can be so, so, so..." "Wonderful Dan Chengzi''s eyes lit up: "do as you say!" "In this way, even if they come, they will certainly slow down their progress and give us enough time." "Let''s go and find Lu Ming first, and then we''ll do as you say!" "Please follow me. There is a secret method between us. It''s a pity to find him quickly..." With Dan Chengzi, fan Qiang quickly finds Lu Ming, and the three search together. It''s just that after they search, they always leave something behind ¡­¡­ "It''s really bad luck!" "Do these guys belong to the treasure rat? It''s really clean to search for things, so we need to tear down all these ancient palaces! " Zou Hu swears and swears and walks out of a palace. He has searched several palaces, but all of them have returned empty handed. It seems that any treasure, even some of the less valuable treasures, has been found, and there is not a single hair left! It is true that there is no hair left! In front of us, there is another palace. Zou Hu could not help thinking: "should I go to the palace farther away to search?" "Yes He clapped his hands: "those guys are searching for the past step by step. I''ll go straight to the deepest place and search it from inside, won''t it?" "What a fool!" He wanted to speed up to the front of the plane, but as soon as he took off, he saw a touch of "green" in the corner of his eye.Green, still blooming light, although the light is very weak, but there is indeed light, that is. "Treasure?" He rushed into the palace he found and I saw a miraculous herb planted in a ''flowerpot''. It made him happy, and then he frowned again! How many years has this space existed? He can''t say well, but at least, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years ago?! Isn''t the miraculous medicine of such a big year worth a lot of money? But the problem is, in front of this one, it''s really not very valuable! It''s only five years at most, and it''s also one of the medicinal materials used to refine Zhuji Dan Zhuji Dan That pill is a treasure to the disciples of the outside world and the servants. To him, it''s a der?! What''s more, how can a five-year-old elixir appear in this place? "Is it The previous elixir had lived for too long and had never degenerated into an immortal medicine, so it withered and died. After many years, such a plant grew again? " "That''s all. You are also the first" treasure "that Ben Shengzi found in this secret place. I''d better take it away." Thinking together, Zou Hu couldn''t help thinking of those "pit goods"! Taite Niang was so clean that she was infected. She did not let go of this five-year elixir. It was just Shame! Although feel humiliated, but Zou Hu''s action did not stop, directly seized this elixir, pulled up. Of course, he''s not ready to take it back. Isn''t it a shame to bring this thing back? So, just prepare to eat. However Just pulled out the elixir! "Boom Flowerpots, fried! It''s not too powerful. For Zou Hu, he won''t be hurt, but the problem is that it can''t be prevented Who''s the one who can''t be scared? "Lying trough!" The elixir in his hand was blown away, and Zou Hu was disheartened and fragrant! Who can bear this?! It''s just a pit father! How can the flowerpot be fried?! What the hell?! Zou Hu''s face suddenly turned black and did not say a word. He turned around and left Shame!!! If it was seen by others, Zou Hu, the son of Jiulong, had been bombed for a five-year miraculous medicine with a value of more than a dozen spirit stones Does Zou Hu still have the face to see people?! Get ready to take off again. As a result And he saw a jade vase by the door of another palace. This time, Zou Hu learned to be smart. After careful observation, I found that the jade bottle looked very long ago, and the surface was covered with dust Is that right?! As soon as he waved his hand, the jade bottle fell into his hand, and the dust on the surface of the bottle was scattered in an instant. Then, he pulled out the plug and put his eyes close to the mouth of the bottle Boom!!!! The jade bottle is fried! "Lying trough?" Zou Hu jumped hundreds of feet high and was shocked! Who special Niang''s concentration looks at the thing, the result that thing in front of oneself suddenly explodes, can not be frightened?! "If I hadn''t closed my eyelids quickly, I would not have suffered a little injury..." "Why, can all the treasures in this secret place explode?" He wanted to curse his mother. But in retrospect, those guys ran faster than themselves, but they didn''t hear the explosion?! This idea has just risen Boom! Not far away, there was an explosion. Zou Hu flashed forward and saw Zifu Shengzi''s whole body is colorful, and the road is diffuse. The special effect is "very" ~! However, behind him, there is a pit, smoke and dust rolling "Poof!" Zou Hu couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, aren''t you hurt?" "What is it to do with you?" The son snorted coldly and left in a hurry. A batch of sad in the heart! Ben Shengzi, for some "treasures" of extremely low value, was Blow it up?! "Qi Zixiao He gritted his teeth and was angry in his heart: "it must be you who made the ghost. This son of God will make you regret it!" The son flew away. Zou Hu shakes his head. This time, he is really smart. "It''s all right. Ghost knows if this is a trap set by those guys. I''d better go straight to the deepest place..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, most of the upper and middle level disciples are trapped in the array.A small number of them belong to hunks. Nowadays, they don''t dare to push forward quickly. They have to be careful and grope for fear of "being blown up" and touching the "array". Others, after being stopped by Qi Zixiao, chose to "detour" from the other side. But In any case, these people are almost destined to have nothing to do with the treasures in the secret place. ¡­¡­ There is a temple at the core of the palace! The temple is ancient and simple. From the appearance, it is more like a thatched house. Qi Zixiao was the first to arrive. After seeing the temple behind the thatched house, her face suddenly changed! "This thatched cottage..." "It''s not the style of the immortal world!" "It''s more like..." Today''s Qi Zixiao shuttles between the earth and the Xiuxian world every three days. As time goes on, she knows more about the earth! At this moment, the "shape" of the thatched cottage in front of me is not like the style of Xiuxian world, but more like the thatched cottage on the other side of the earth! Perhaps, this is not a strange thing. After all, it''s just a thatched cottage. No one has any rules on how to repair it, isn''t it?! But Qi Zixiao is acutely aware that things should not be so simple. "Is this secret place related to the earth?" "Or is the master of the secret realm related to the earth?" She hesitated a little, but she lifted her feet gently and went to the temple. Chapter 246 The temple is not big. Viewed from the outside, it is an ordinary thatched cottage, covering a dozen square meters at most. The reason why it is called a temple is because there is an inexplicable breath in it. Qi Zixiao is not strange to this kind of breath, that is The breath of the power of faith! It seems that the only place where this kind of breath can be born and still exists after unknown years is "Temple". After all, aren''t the objects that people worship and believe in are the so-called "God''s residence"? At least, in the eyes of believers, they are God''s palaces. ¡­¡­ The door of the temple has been broken, looks dilapidated, but Qi Zixiao didn''t say much, so he walked in. However, at this time, a bright road, with a colorful special effects to attack her. Boom! Qi Zixiao is dressed in purple armor, just like the goddess of war Linchen. With one fist, he blows open the magic light chain and bombards the source! When! The son''s appearance, his own special effects are even more amazing, as if with the power of heaven and earth to crush, terrible! However, Qi Zixiao did not open his mouth, but the golden ring of merit behind his head began to twinkle Son of God:.... " The corner of his mouth pulled, and the effect of his whole body was suddenly restrained. "It should have been." Qi Zixiao quipped: "what are you doing here?" "Nature is a treasure hunt!" The son came step by step, without all the special effects, but still had an invincible momentum, as if heaven and earth, the same generation invincible. "This is mine." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, and then he drew a big circle in front of him: "everything here is mine." "I can''t tell you what you say. I won''t know until I''ve played." The son said no. However "Yes, I didn''t know until I hit it!" Before they really started fighting, Zou Hu, the son of Jiulong, jumped out and took a deep look at Qi Zixiao. In my heart, I turned to murmur. This woman, too Niang''s pit! If it was not for this son of God, his strength was strong enough and his mind was careful, he would not be able to get even a root of hair! He felt very clever. If not their own strength is strong enough, can be the first to break through the light curtain of Qi Zixiao? If it were not for my tact, would I not be still searching in those palaces? If it was not for their careful thinking, how could they be here at the moment? Don''t say it''s hard to get a look at the treasure! And all this should not have happened. According to the truth, treasures and other things are naturally acquired by those who have the ability. These people should rely on their own abilities and make progress together. But what happened? I don''t know when, it seems that from the moment of the giant coffin, everyone has been brought into their own rhythm by Qi Zixiao Pit woman! Zou Hu secretly murmured that he only wanted to fight now, and absolutely did not want to play with any ghost ideas. Therefore, he snorted coldly: "there are only three of us here. Although we don''t know what is in this cottage, it must be the property of our demon ancestors. I will take it back whatever Zou Hu says!" "Fight "If he wins, the treasure belongs to him." "Then war!" Boom! Holy Son explodes gas, vaguely has to open the special effect feeling again. Qi Zixiao saw the situation, immediately turned up his lips: "do not open special effects, you can not fight, or will die?" Son of God:.... " The corners of his mouth twitched one after another, but in the end, he was still very afraid of leaving the golden ring behind Qi Zixiao''s head, and did not open the special effects. "Three people, how to fight?" Qi Zixiao''s quiet mouth If before there is earth experience, Qi Zixiao must be speechless, grab the shot, to play their own invincible momentum, even if a little weaker, will never step back! But now, with the earth experience. But Qi Zixiao understood a truth, that is People don''t want to face, the world is invincible! Invincible? Invincible, invincible, not tired? Praise their own invincible, do not know how many people to challenge you, even if you can not kill you, also tired you. It''s better to be witty and cheeky. Isn''t it a lot easier? What''s more, if you don''t say that you are invincible, your strength will become weaker? It doesn''t make sense! Qi Zixiao found himself "bad at learning.". Especially after watching Bai Xiaochun More so. So, at the moment, she said directly that there were three people here. How to fight?Three man scuffle? These two "saints" have long wanted to have a fight. How can a third person participate in the fight? After all, they are "confident that their peers are invincible". If there is a third person involved, won''t they win? In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, this kind of mentality is simply stupid to the extreme However, this is the "invincible belief" in Tianjiao''s heart! In the realm of cultivating immortals, it has always been said that only by shaping one''s own "invincible belief" can one march forward bravely and truly achieve invincibility. But in today''s view of Qi Zixiao Tut! Stupid! ¡­¡­ Under Qi Zixiao''s inquiry, Zou Hu immediately gave a cold hum: "I''m the son of Jiulong. Naturally, I won''t bully you as a woman. You don''t deserve to fight with me." He said it very well. But in fact, it is in the heart some advice. He is not afraid of war, but he is afraid of being "Yin"! At least for now, Qi Zixiao''s gang is very Yin. Therefore, he would rather fight with the son than fight with Qi Zixiao. Otherwise, who knows Qi Zixiao can play Yin move what? What''s more, even if Qi Zixiao doesn''t play Yin moves, the golden ring of merit and the view of heaven mirror are not vegetarian, right? After careful consideration, no matter what you think, it is more appropriate to fight with the son. "Yes, yes, I''m not a girl. I''m just a girl with low strength You go first. You fight first. I''ll never do it. " However, let Zou Hu unexpected scene appeared. Originally, according to his assumption, his words so "despise" Qi Zixiao, how could she have to refute a few words? Even gnash teeth ready to fight with their own what. But as a result, she nodded repeatedly, saying that she was not a person?! What the hell!? The son is also a little confused This Not the same as Qi Zixiao in his memory! Although she is a woman, but also never admit defeat, the heart has invincible faith, now how?! Both of them are stupid! The son is simply puzzled, Zou Hu is suddenly aware that Qi Zixiao must be holding back Yin moves, ready to do bad! Otherwise, how could it be? There''s no way to explain it! However, it''s not that there is no way to explain it now, it''s There will be a war between them. Chongbao is "right in front of you.". There must be a fight between the three, or no one will be convinced. So who will fight first? Since both of them are saints and have invincible beliefs, Qi Zixiao also directly indicated that he was quitting If they don''t fight, then they are really laughing. "Come and fight!" Boom! Zou Hu didn''t say a word, but directly bullied his body. His body was bright and had terrible power. There were many tiger patterns on his body. There were rules in every tattoo! "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The Holy Son Leng hum, soared to the sky, naturally he would not fight with Zou Hu and other demon repair, but chose to open a distance and bombard with magic! Behind him, there was a flying sword circling and waiting for an opportunity to move. Wind, clouds! In an instant, the two saints showed their unique demeanor and soared over the nine days, and the endless light of God broke out with it "It''s great. It''s really great!" Qi Zixiao stood in the same place, not dodging, but exclaimed so much that both of them were baffled What the hell is going on here?! However, at the moment, they can not tolerate more thinking, both sides in a short period of time out of real anger, and both feel difficult, therefore, all in full swing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao looked in his eyes, but he thought about it in his heart. "At this time, they should not have noticed me?" "Well..." So Incarnation! As if nothing had happened, Qi Zixiao still stood and watched, but in fact, she had already touched the temple. The temple, or thatched house, looks very ordinary, no matter in shape or structure. However, even if the two men hit in the sky, the wind howling, lightning and thunder, there is no sign of instability in the thatched cottage. Not only that, but there is even a little bit of fluorescence inside, which has gone through many thousands of years In the center, there is a statue of God. It''s a "Peacock?" Qi Zixiao was stunned: "is this the tomb of some ancient peacock demon?" "Sure enough, it''s him!"A Wu''s voice came out, some surprised, but also some confused: "I should know him..." Qi Zixiao: Should? So now forget it? She didn''t say much. She didn''t have much time at the moment. Naturally, she would seize the opportunity to take away what should be taken away and get what should be got. Then, Qi Zixiao saw the tail of the peacock God, which was somewhat unusual. In other places, the statue is carved from unknown stone, but the tail is the real feather! Five different colors of tail feathers, so inserted in the "ass" of the statue, and there is an inexplicable light in the flow, enduring. Look at it carefully, but it looks like a fan?! "Five birds fan?" Qi Zixiao was slightly stunned: "quasi emperor soldiers?" It is said that there is a treasure like wuqin fan. Although it is not an emperor''s soldier, it can restrain all kinds of magic weapons. Even if it''s a battle with the emperor''s army, it''s not too inferior The reason why it has such power is that it is refined from the most important tail feathers of five kinds of "immortal birds", which contains inexplicable effects! Qi Zixiao stepped forward vigilantly and pulled out the "feather fan". As a result, he did not encounter any danger. "It''s not a five bird fan..." At this time, a Wu elder sister spoke. "This is Five colors "Five colors?" Qi Zixiao was stunned: "this name, seems to have heard of, which is the treasure of great power?" Chapter 247 Qi Zixiao pondered for a while. "Five colors of divine light, so familiar with the feeling, but why can''t you think of a great treasure for a moment?" "No, it seems that it''s not a treasure, it''s a magic power?" "It seems that the five color divine light is said to have nothing to brush. Because it contains five elements, it can break most of the magic weapons in the world, make them invalid and take them away?" "Who is the ancient god?" She hesitated. But a Wu is also thinking. After a moment, he shakes his head and says, "I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know who it is." "Wait..." Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of what! Can''t think of it?! With their own memory, but those who have seen the relevant records, how can they not remember? Just now, I have thought about all the ancient powers in the immortal cultivation world, but none of them can be matched with the five color divine light. But why must it be the ancient great power of the immortal cultivation world?! On the other side of the earth Qi Zixiao''s face changed suddenly. He whispered: "Kong Xuan, the sixth son of Feng, the ancestor of chaos god beast, is the first peacock in the world. He is born to be good at five colors of divine light. Because of this skill, no one can defeat him in Jinjiling. He almost returned to the army and won the title of the first person under the sage... " Peacock, five colors of divine light Isn''t that right?! Kong Xuan is a peacock, and this statue is also a peacock. Kong Xuan''s life power is five colors of divine light, which can be painted once. But the tail of the statue is actually a fan shaped five color divine light?! In other words, the tail feather, refined into a five color divine light?! "Is this the cemetery of Kong Xuan?" "But Kong Xuan is just a character in the mythology and legend on the other side of the earth. There is no such legend in the Xiuxian world. How can its graveyard appear in the Xiuxian world?" "What''s more, such great powers as Kong Xuan can hardly be erased even by time? How many people can bury it? " "Even with its tail feathers, it can produce five colors of divine light?" Wow Such as a little bit of real yuan, Qi Zixiao gently waved the feather fan. Suddenly, there are five colors of light looming Among them, the invisible force is very strong, intertwined together, it seems to have a sense of returning to chaos. "It''s really five colors..." Qi Zixiao was more shocked. Are the five colors powerful? If it is the same as in the mythology on the other side of the earth, the five color divine light is simply "bug" in general. All kinds of magic weapons, but those related to the five elements can''t escape the five colors. Just a brush, hey, your magic weapon is mine! Is it amazing? It''s so powerful! But why is that? Why do the myths and legends on the other side of the earth appear in the Xiuxian world? Has the earth ever been connected with the immortal world? Otherwise, how can this make sense?! But if the earth had ever been connected with the Xiuxian world, why didn''t sister a Wu even hear about the galaxy? The Milky way has never heard of it. How can it know the earth. What''s the secret of this?! At this moment, Qi Zixiao was shocked and had too many doubts "For you, the most important function of the five colors is not to brush all the magic weapons in the world." "What?" A no elder sister''s sudden words let Qi Zixiao slightly Leng God: "a no elder sister, what do you mean?" "The five colors of divine light gather together and match perfectly. The five elements grow together and grow endlessly. It It can be used as the carrier of your incarnation! " "Incarnation outside the body?" Qi Zixiao was surprised and pleased. Naturally, there are such magic arts in xiuxianjie, but they are extremely difficult to refine It''s not how high the threshold is, how difficult and rare it is. It''s about First of all, we need to reach the realm of Sendai! Although it can be said that some divine consciousness can be separated in the period of distraction, but Before stepping into the realm of Sendai, who dares to kill his spirit?! When you are distracted? I''m afraid I didn''t die during the robbery! God and soul are not perfect, still want to successfully cross the robbery?! Insufficient cultivation! Therefore, Qi Zixiao has not thought of the past to practice the incarnation. And cultivation is just one of the insignificant factors, and there are other very important factors, which are carried by martial arts competition! It''s easy to be distracted, but it''s too hard to find the right load. We need a large number of rare treasures, and the five elements grow together I don''t know how much treasure it will cost to refine itOrdinary "big men" can''t afford to refine, so Qi Zixiao naturally doesn''t have this idea, at least not for the time being. But at this moment, a Wu elder sister but this one eye, Qi Zixiao how can not be surprised? "Sister Wu, do you mean..." "I don''t know whether these five colors of divine light are the things you said about Kong Xuan, but I can be sure that this colorless divine light can carry your soul and serve as the perfect carrier of incarnation outside the body!" "Not only that, in the future, when breaking through the realm, this wisp of soul can also be recovered from the carrier and integrated with your main soul, without any problems." "So, sister Wu, do you mean that I can now refine an external incarnation by relying on the five colors of divine light?" "Yes Qi Zixiao was more surprised and happy when she got a positive reply from sister a Wu Happy is, the body incarnation function is very big, has the big benefit to oneself, startled is, five color divine light unexpectedly has this function?! Of course, although the external avatar plays an important role, the role of the five color divine light can also be regarded as against the sky. If it is used as the carrier of the external embodiment, is it "cost-effective" Qi Zixiao couldn''t make it clear. But is it a cost-effective question now? Now it''s a matter of incarnation! With the incarnation outside the body, the benefits of those who help them lose their training quickly and the benefits of "a second life" will not be mentioned. Only a little reason is enough to make Qi Zixiao give up the five color holy light and regard it as the carrier of incarnation. What''s the reason?! Of course Can keep an eye on that guy all the time!!! Although now that guy controls his body, sister a will tell himself without concealment, but after all, it is "after the event"! What does that guy really want to do? Sister Wu can''t stop him! If something out of the ordinary has been done, how can Qi Zixiao endure it?! But If your avatar is with that guy, it''s not the same! Although the incarnation outside the body is not the soul of the main spirit, but a wisp of soul, it will still act in accordance with the "consciousness" of the main soul! The incarnation outside the body is equivalent to the second self. Can there be anything more reassuring than watching the master controlled by that guy? "This thing I''ll take it At this moment, Qi Zixiao is incomparably precious with five colors. It is impossible to hand in anything! Boom The war out there is still going on. Qi Zixiao is preparing to sneak away when a Wu elder sister talks again. "It''s very important to have five colors, but if you want to find the core, the idea of refining this huge coffin will be lost." "This huge coffin is really too big. At present, there is no" core "left for future generations to control easily after refining You can''t take it with you! " "It''s a pity that if I''m not mistaken, the coffin, especially the temple, has the effect of nurturing spirits." "If you practice the incarnation outside the body, it will be of great benefit if you put the soul into practice." It''s a pity, sister Wu. The incarnation outside the body has only a wisp of soul. In short, it is not a complete "person". But this wisp of soul can also become strong, if it becomes strong to a certain extent, it is almost the second Qi Zixiao! Qi Zixiao will not die as long as he and his avatar are not killed together! And if the two are integrated, the divine consciousness strength of the Lord''s soul will soar in an instant! There are so many benefits Qi Zixiao heard the speech, but also slightly frowned. The five color divine light is good, no problem, but the huge coffin is not bad at all! It can even be said that the two are complementary. What''s more, even if it''s just this huge volume, even if it''s selling scrap iron, it''s also of amazing value. If you can''t take it, isn''t it a pity? But How heavy is this thing? What''s more, it also carries such a "world"!? I must not be able to move it. Even if I invited the ungrateful master here, I may not be able to do it What can I do for you?! After a moment''s thinking, Qi Zixiao''s eyes suddenly shine. "Sister Wu." "Well?" "You say, if I refine the five color divine light now, and then brush the huge coffin with the five color divine light, what will happen?" "This..." A Wu elder sister a Leng: "should be feasible?" "This huge coffin is mainly made of metal, and it belongs to a high-grade treasure, that is, a metal magic weapon. It should be within the scope of five colors of divine light..." "Then try it!" "First refine the five colors of divine light!" Since it is feasible in theory, we should try it!It is not impossible for Qi Zixiao to refine it, but it is not so simple. Need time, also need not low consumption! With the influx of divine consciousness into the "five color feather fan", Zhenyuan is also frantically inputting, blessing and refining! All this has one purpose. That is to engrave Qi Zixiao''s spirit mark in the five color feather fan! ¡­¡­ In the outside world, the war between Zou Hu and Shengzi is still going on. Because Qi Zixiao is still standing there, they are not anxious, and they all think that Qi Zixiao will not do anything "sneaking around the Bush" And then Naturally, no scruples, crazy war. At the moment, the son is already dishevelled, Zou Hu is not easy, both of them are stunned to find that the other side is much better than he imagined! In particular, Zou Hu, as a disciple of the Holy Land in Jiulong, Zhongzhou, would have looked down on the holy land outside Zhongzhou, but now he is even? How can he bear it! At this moment, nature can not shrink back, to the end, play a peerless demeanor, play invincible faith! Chapter 248 Zou Hu is so, so is the son! He has always believed that he does not need any peer arrogance, can destroy all his peers. But this time, Zou Hu''s difficulty, let his heart health vigilance, also more firm own idea, full of war spirit! "Only such arrogance is worth all my efforts!" The son''s heart vibrated, and the battle spirit reached its peak at this moment. "Zou Hu, you will surely lose!" "Who are you?" Boom! At the moment, Zou Hu is not only using his horrible body, but also casting his magic. For example, the white tiger, one of the four great beasts, came into the world. His killing spirit is appalling! ¡­¡­ After the war. The fortune teller arrived Then, Dan Chengzi and several other people also arrived, and the "Saint girl team" gathered again. When they came to Qi Zixiao, they raised their heads and looked at the battle between the two "saints". They were surprised. "How strong." Chen Chen murmured, shaking in his heart. He quietly compared himself with the two men. However, he found that if he fought with one of them, he would be defeated in an instant, or even seriously injured! "It''s amazing..." "Let''s go. This place is terrible..." This time, there was no one to refute fan. Because They are really strong! Dan Chengzi doesn''t talk about it. He doesn''t have enough cultivation. Although there are a lot of fried pills now, because the research time is not long, it is not powerful enough to hurt the strong ones at the level of Shengzi. Do you want to defeat them? More impossible! Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining Nature is also invincible. Lu Ming? This is a small size! Fan Qiang Qiang? Look at this guy shivering, scared pale look, no one expected him. Shensuanzi''s strength is very strong, especially after becoming a saint in the flesh. Even if he meets Zou Hu, he can still meet him for a while. But That''s all. If the Tiandi Dayan technique can work, shensuanzi still has the confidence to fight one of the two, but only by physical body Can''t carry it! "What do you think, your highness?" Dan Chengzi looks at Qi Zixiao, but finds that There was no response. "Your Highness?" Fat Dan thought Qi Zixiao was too obsessed. He couldn''t help but pull her sleeve and the corner. As a result Wow "Qi Zixiao" in front of me suddenly "disappeared"! It became a piece of "smoke" and disappeared in front of everyone. "Your Highness?" Dan Chengzi stares: "is your highness gone?" "Is it the incarnation?" Fan is strong and weak. "Not good!" However, shensuanzi''s face changed slightly: "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s at a critical moment, otherwise it won''t even be able to maintain this incarnation. This time, if they find out..." "Qi Zixiao?" Boom! The son is furious! "Dare you?" He has found it! Originally, Qi Zixiao had been standing there all the time. In addition, everyone was a saint son and Saint daughter level task. With the invincible faith, they would not do such sneaky things. Logically speaking, it''s not time to fight. Who wins? This is their invincible belief, but also their bearing as a peerless natural pride! Therefore, they did not carefully explore whether it was the incarnation of Zhenyuan. No one thought Qi Zixiao would be so "treacherous"! But now it turns out that "That''s not true!" The son of Jiulong, Zou Hu, also roared. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. My special Niang and the son of Zifu are working hard here to fight for a higher level, and then decide the ownership of the treasure As a result, you are so shameless that when we are fighting, you secretly run to get the treasure?! It''s too much! Zou Hu felt that he had been teased and even his IQ was insulted. But He still feels strange! A saint Holy girl! Should not all the saints in such places be noble, holy, have invincible faith, and be resolute and unyielding? Can see today, Qi Zixiao''s style, where is like the purple mansion saint?! It''s more like a demon girl, OK?! Where did he know that Qi Zixiao was "learning bad and smart" on earth?! At the moment, it''s like doubting life."Stop here!" "Fight around the treasure!" cried the son "I think so!" Zou hu wants to scold his mother. At the moment, he also agrees with the saying of the son, but he still plays? And fart, huh?! What is the purpose of beating and killing? Not for treasure? It may be that Qi Zixiao has already got the most valuable treasures in this secret territory, and even they are almost refined. Do you still beat them? Only when the snake spirit is sick! The two men immediately stormed down from the sky. In an instant, the "Saint girl team" was startled. "Damn it!" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, whose faces changed greatly, stopped at the entrance of the temple for the first time. Even though they were not low, they had to fight for some time for their royal highness. "Not good..." The diviner whispered: "Your Highness should be at the critical moment now. We must stop them..." "Blame me, blame me." "If I didn''t pull the cuff of your highness, her incarnation would not disappear. What can I do?" "I can block Zou Hu for some time, others..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point, shensuanzi was silent. I can stop Zou Hu and buy some time for your highness. But what about the son of Zifu? Relying on other team-mates, it seems that I can''t stop it "Spell it Who knows at this time, Dan fat man is a gnash of teeth: "blind, you stop Zou Hu, I I don''t believe that the son dares to kill me "I''ll hold him down for a moment with a pill and a charm..." "I''ll be with you." Lu Ming stands out with a bomb in his hand "Although I have a low level of cultivation, it can also be of some use to throw fried pills from afar." "Good brother!" Dan patted Lu Ming on the shoulder. Fan Qiangqiang: "Younger martial brother, you Not so good? " He said bitterly: "we value harmony..." "Elder martial brother!" Lu Ming, however, had a straight face and said with painstaking heart: "since this journey, your Highness has taken care of us. Otherwise, how can we get here?" "Now, your highness needs some time. We should fight for her." "What''s more, I don''t think the son will kill me and other people. Even if he can''t stop him in the end, he will do his best and be worthy of his heart..." God is worthy of his heart. Fan Jianqiang almost rolled his eyes. Boom! At the time of their communication, shensuanzi had already risen to intercept Zou Hu. However, with a loud noise, the shensuanzi suddenly fell down at a faster speed than before, and burst out a deep hole in the ground. "You still want to stop me?" He was stopped, Zou Hu roared and sprint again. However, shensuanzi also flew out of the pit, crazy boxing: "why not?" "Blind man, although I don''t know why you, a fortune teller, majored in physical training, today, I will let you know the gap between you and Laozi!" Zou Hu was really angry and went crazy. Suddenly, shensuanzi turned into a sandbag, which was blasted away again and again, but he flew back again and again, frantically intercepting Zou Hu, making it difficult for him to get close to the temple On the other side, the son was not at war with him. But Whew, whew!!! The "sugar beans" burst into the air, and the son of God suddenly slowed down the speed Boom! Boom! The explosive explosion of the pill has directly formed a "explosive isolation zone" between the Holy Son and the temple. Even the son in the Xunzi period should be careful! "Are you?" At this moment, the son suddenly understood that his face was ugly! Just now, when he was searching for treasure, he was inexplicably bombed several times At first, he didn''t understand. But now "Found." Dan Chengzi suddenly shrinks his neck "Fat Dan, are you the devil?" The son yelled, and then, he protected himself and broke through the curtain of light However Stella!!! A thunderbolt suddenly appeared, and the son felt only creepy. He even stepped back to avoid it. Then, he saw the broken spell in Dan Chengzi''s hand "Lei Fu of friars during the robbery period?" "You, you, you, don''t come here." See the son was forced back, Dan fat man at the moment also has some confidence: "I still have Fu, in case you split out a good or bad to...""Fat man..." Boom! At this moment, the special effects of the son are "pulled full". "Do you think you can defeat the son by these things?" "If so, the son of God will tell you that it is a great mistake!" "To Ben Broken Boom! After the son of God, the stars are bright and the stars are gathering. The power of terror sweeps across, which directly detonates many floating pills in front of you! At the same time, he came towards Dan Chengzi with terror and prestige! Silas, Silas, Silas! Dan Chengzi tore several Charms one after another. His attack was amazing, but he was shunned by the son. When he thought of other means, he found that the son of God had come near! "Bad, bad, run!" Fan Qiang Qiang''s "Piss off" "Go away!" The son flew a punch, and the fat man flew out immediately. Then, Chen orange and Zhou Yining were beaten to fly, and they would set foot in the temple. "Roar!" In the sky, Zou Hu, who was entangled by the divine operator, roared wildly and beat the divine operator to vomit blood. But the next moment, the shensuanzi directly swallowed a large amount of pills, full of "Resurrection" and entangled him with death, which made him angry. However Can''t get rid of it! He is indeed better than shensuanzi, but the divine operator becomes holy in the flesh, plus many pills, for a moment, he can''t fight to death! Seeing that the son of God is about to set foot on the temple, how can he not be anxious?! However, at this time Lu Ming is holding a flying sword, blocking in front of the entrance. "How dare you stop me?" Shengzi was already very angry. Dan Chengzi could not kill him, nor could Qi Zixiao''s Dharma protectors. But How dare you stop this son of God?! What about fellow students? In his eyes, two chains, like arrows, shot at Lu Ming. Chapter 249 "Not good!" Lu Ming wants to resist, but the speed is too fast At this moment, he finally realized the gap between himself and people like the son. At the same time, he also felt despair. It''s just a "look", but it makes me feel the crisis of death, and it''s very strong! Can you kill yourself with one look? He was pale and had no time to dodge. But just as the two chains shot from the eyes of the son were about to hit Lu Ming''s chest, an "eggshell" suddenly appeared Ding! It is clearly not metal, but when the two sides collide, they make a general sound of metal collision. Then, the two chains are bounced off, and they are not buried in the ground. The depth of the two eye-sized holes on the ground is unknown. "Defense weapon?" The son snorted coldly: "if you don''t want to die, get out!" He strode forward Lu Ming''s whole body is cold at the moment, like falling into an ice cellar, but But still did not give way, block in the door! "If it wasn''t for the body protecting magic weapon given by the teacher''s mother, I''m afraid it would have been..." "Did he really want to kill me?" Lu Ming suddenly felt incomparable anger and dissatisfaction. Son of God?! So what?! It''s just more time to practice than yourself. If you give yourself some time, what about the son of God?! He stood there, motionless. The son finally stood three feet in front of him and looked at each other coldly: "do you think you have this magic weapon to protect your body? What can the son do to you?" "Your Highness..." Before Lu Ming responded, fan Jianqiang, who was "shivering" on one side, said: "he is my younger martial brother, a disciple of Jiushen peak. He''s just started. Please don''t blame me..." "And who are you?" The son''s eyes moved slightly: "is it necessary to dissuade this son?" "Er..." Fan Qiang was embarrassed: "I From Dionysian peak, my master is Jiuwu. " "Give wine five a face?" "If martial uncle Jiuwu is here, I''ll make a face for myself." Holy Son Leng hum: "but this time, you this younger martial brother blocks my way first, how can you blame me for not giving face?" "The fifth martial uncle of wine is always in person, and I will let him get out of the way. If not, he will seek his own death. Why should the son of God give face to anyone?" So to speak. But the son still looked back and looked at Lu Ming: "you are the fifth disciple of wine. I will give you a way to live. Don''t you go away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, the son''s scorn and indifference, cold eyes, like a long sword, pierced into Lu Ming''s heart Originally, he can let, after all, he and Qi Zixiao''s friendship, in the end, is not to the point of death each other. The reason why I came forward is to repay the favor and think that I should stand up But what happened? The son of the Holy Son even wanted to kill himself and death. Even, it was just a look If it had not been for the body protecting magic weapon given by the teacher''s mother, he would have become a corpse! At the moment, he is so cold and indifferent to look at himself, as if a roll, are alms I, Lu Ming, have been doing well and sitting upright. Why did I ask for such alms? It''s just a little more practice. What''s so great about it?! Humiliation! But He is unyielding! What if you die? Today, I''d rather die than surrender! Lu Ming widened his eyes and responded in a cold voice: "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully the youth poor!" "What if you are extraordinary today? One day, I will make you regret what you did today Hum! He moved! Originally, under the shadow of the Holy Son''s Qi, Lu Ming was hard to mobilize even a trace of real yuan in his body. But now, his special constitution, Wanxing, seemed to feel his heart''s blood and shine brilliantly! Wanxingjue also started to work spontaneously, and the two combined to bring out the best of each other. Boom!!! Lu Ming''s body, a roar, the golden elixir burst Instead, there is a star shining "baby" who sits in the elixir field and breaks the pill Adult baby! "Kill Lu Ming makes a move. Although there is a big difference in strength, although he knows that it is a mole ant shaking the tree, he is still indomitable and launches an attack towards the son of God! "In the future, let this son regret?" The son laughed and did not look at the attack in his eyes: "unfortunately, you have no future." Fear? Afraid, so kill ahead of time? He has the invincible belief, how can he be afraid of a mere monk of Yuan Ying period? What about the stars? His son Why is there no spirit body?!"In that case, die." "You also practice the ten thousand star formula? Then I''ll show you what the real ten thousand star formula is Boom! Block out the sun! In a flash, with the son''s hand, God "Changed"! The stars are bright, the power of countless stars into the body, bless yourself, so that the momentum of the son, instantly more than doubled! "Just protect the body, watch me break it!" Close to Chi Chi, the son of the Holy Son shot, and then the first, just a punch, bombarded Lu Ming''s "eggshell" on the body surface. Click! The eggshell glitters, never breaks, but cracks appear "Your Highness, please forgive me and forgive me. Can I apologize to you on behalf of my younger martial brother?" Fan Qiang ran to the neighborhood, repeatedly clasped fists, and muttered in his mouth without stopping. "What can I do now?" "Well, I said I couldn''t come to these dangerous places for a long time. Younger martial brother Lu, you didn''t listen. What can I do now?" "You should make a mistake quickly, otherwise..." "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you This time, the "eggshell" inspired by the body protecting magic weapon could no longer carry it. It broke into countless light spots and disappeared. "Boom The third punch. Lu Ming still doesn''t let go. The disaster of death is in front of him, but he stares at it with his teeth "Man, you have pride, you can kill, you can''t insult!" He recalled what his mother said in his ear when he was a child, and his faith was more firm. "You shall not be insulted even if you are dead!" He growled and was about to die. But Ding!!!!!! It was a crisp sound coming out again. I don''t know when, a layer of eggshell appeared again on his body surface The son was stunned. Even Lu Ming was stunned. The jade pendant given by the teacher''s mother is obviously broken. Is this? Stunned, he finally discovered what inspired this layer of eggshell, which was My own wine in the waist! The wine gourd was handed over to him by elder martial brother fan on the day when he just entered Jiushen peak. He also said that if he finished drinking the wine, he would teach himself to cultivate immortals?! The wine must not be finished. Cultivating Immortals He has long since embarked on the immortal Road, but this wine gourd, is always hanging in the waist, also did not take seriously. Until now. Lu Ming is confused. However, the son''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he made a move again. "Bang, bang, bang!" After three punches in succession, he was stunned that he didn''t break the eggshell. It can be seen that the hardness of the "eggshell" is even stronger than the body protecting magic weapon given by Tian Qi But even so, after four punches, the eggshell almost can''t support and will be broken at any time. However, the son has not stopped Lu Ming looks pale again. OK! I thought I would die again and again, but I did it two or three times. This time Should it be true? Not afraid? How can you not be afraid!? In particular, although Lu Ming was full of blood, she was also a little afraid, but He still won''t stay away! "Well Is that enough, your highness? " Just when the son of the holy son gave his fist again, fan Qiang suddenly said, "my younger martial brother is not respectful at most, but It''s also common for men to have hot blood. Why do you have to die? " Dead hand? The son snorted coldly and didn''t want to speak again. Is that what he has to do? It is clear that he prevented Ben Shengzi from getting the treasure! Further delay, I''m afraid Qi Zixiao has already got the treasure! What''s more, there is a Jiulong sage behind him. Although the explosion of the divine operator makes the son feel a little surprised, he can also see that the shensuanzi is just supporting. Who knows how long he can carry it? When he can''t carry it, isn''t it Zou Hu''s time? At that time, if you haven''t got it, don''t you have to face Qi Zixiao and Zou Hu at the same time?! He did not have a pause, this blow, again fell "I said..." Fan''s voice came again: "can''t you hear my words, your highness..." "You can beat me, but you have to break my wine gourd and waste my wine I''m not finished with you. " "You, too?" The son laughs, and his men are more aggressive. However, he did not notice that fan Qiang, who had always been "shivering" and "yes" all the time, stood upright at this moment, and his back was like a dragon!"Well, indeed, just ordinary disciples of Dionysian peak, where can they compete with the son?" Fan Qiang chuckles, steps out and disappears directly from the original place When he reappeared, he was in front of Lu Ming, opposite to the son! "You?" Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, the son was shocked: "you?! Blink?! " What is blink? Na te Niang is a means that can be mastered by the former during the robbery period. This guy, an unknown disciple of Dionysian peak, has always been submissive and looks greedy for life and death. He even Can you blink?! When!!! It is no longer the eggshell that greets the son''s fist But, fan strong body wine gourd. Boom!!! It''s just a moment. The son only felt a distance, as if it was not a wine gourd at all, but a terrible mountain composed of 100000 mountains, reaching the extreme! "Ah He burst out endless starlight all over his body. At that moment, the starlight diffused in all directions, making people unable to see things "Elder martial brother!" Lu Ming''s eyes tingle at the moment, and finally reacts. Looking at fan Qiang, who is in front of her, she can''t help but cry out: "you What are you doing? " "I did you harm He has tears in his eyes Chapter 250 In Lu Ming''s opinion, elder martial brother has always been cautious and only wants to live, but as a result, he has prevented this death for himself! "Elder martial brother!" "Woo Hoo woo..." "What are you howling at?" Fan''s strong voice suddenly came, and then, the stars disappeared all over the sky. "I''m not dead yet..." Then, fan Qiang''s figure appears in front of Lu Ming. If you look far ahead, where is the shadow of the son? Yes, it''s just a "Grand Canyon" stretching to the end of the line of sight. At the moment, fan Qiang regained his old slovenly appearance, with one hand on his hips and one with a bottle gourd on his shoulder, gently shaking. "Well, let you be obedient, don''t take risks, you just don''t listen..." "Your senior brother, I It''s over, it''s over. " "Elder martial brother!" Lu Ming is a fool, but seeing that fan is strong, his voice is over, and his face is startled: "you, what''s the matter with you?" "But hurt? I have pills here. Some from my mother and master, and also from elder martial brother Dan. You... " ¡°¡­¡­ Who said I was hurt? " Fan Qiangqiang sighed: "Oh, it''s over, it''s over!" "Now I can''t hide it, alas "Ah The goods have been groaning from the beginning to the end Lu Mingren is stupid. Can''t hide it? What can''t be hidden? Boom! In the distance, a star rises from the sky, but he is the son of a saint. He bursts out of the "Grand Canyon" in confusion. When he looks at fan Qiang, he is like a ghost. "You Who the hell are you? " "Why are you so powerful?! Among the contemporary disciples of the holy land of Zifu, Ben Shengzi, who has some fame, knows him, but you... " "Nobody." Fan jiangqiang arched his hand: "don''t care, do you still fight?" God damn nobody! The son of God is so stupid! He has an invincible belief that he can fight invincible in the face of the Holy Son of Kowloon. Even if he meets the son and daughter of Taiyi, he is confident that he will not be defeated or even win the battle! But now "What kind of cultivation are you?" The son of God is crying out! In his opinion, fan Qiangqiang can move in a short time. How can he get through the robbery period? His cultivation is even higher than himself! This kind of person, however, disguises himself as a Yuanying and cultivates himself. On weekdays, he is all kinds of submissive, "greedy for life and afraid of death" What a shame! This is too much yin ah! "As you can see, Yuanying." Fan Jianqiang blinked: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I believe you ghost! "How can Yuanying move?! Is Ben a fool? " "Who told you I was blinking? Isn''t it OK to shrink into an inch? Do you still wonder why I can easily beat you away? " "Do you know my gourd?" "The imitation of the gourd of heaven and earth can hold a piece of sea inside. If I drop this gourd, it will be a piece of sea. Do you think you can carry it?" Fan qiangliang smacked his lips and said what he said was right. For a moment, the son was confused. Shrink to an inch? He has heard of Heaven and earth gourd? Of course, he also knows that this is the emperor''s soldier in the holy land of Beidou It can absorb everything. It is said that even the sky can absorb a piece of it Not to say how much it can be installed, it is just falling down, and the power is also terrifying. Is it true what he said?! "Are you coming?" Seeing that the son did not speak, Fan Jian said: "otherwise, let''s reconcile like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reconciliation?! If in fan strong broke out before, the son of God will not consider, you will be suppressed, where need to reconcile?! But now He had to think it over. Because, fan strong this goods body really has too many doubts, even if is the son of the son also can''t understand, had to be careful! Although he still has his cards, and his secret has not been used yet, it is a unique skill left for Qi Zixiao. Moreover, he has not cultivated to such a high level that he still needs to cultivate "Get out of the way!" Reconciliation? It must not be recognized. To admit reconciliation is not to admit it? But he didn''t admit it. He didn''t even want to fight again. He could only say, "since he is a fellow disciple, I don''t want to make too much trouble. But if you prevent me from taking the treasure, it''s the Revenge of life and death." "If we don''t let it go, this war is inevitable...""I said, why are you so axial?" Fan Qiang raised the wine gourd: "I have already done it, do you still want to go in?" "Who, the son of Kowloon? Don''t watch there, you can try it Now. The son of Kowloon has knocked down the divine operator. Not dead, but no longer able to fight. After all, the time for the divine operator to refine his body is too short, so he can''t be the opponent of such demons as Jiulong Shengzi. However, even Zou Hu was shocked to stop for such a long time. Originally, I wanted to solve the shensuanzi and quickly broke into the temple to take treasure In the blink of an eye, I saw the son of Zifu being beaten away And at the moment, the "counsellor" like this guy is actually challenging himself? "Ben Shengzi..." Zou Hu will come forward. But, all of a sudden, a mysterious breath came out of the temple "Not good!" The two "saints" turned pale at the same time: "she succeeded!" Hum Five colors of divine light, like a rainbow, has been stretching to the end of the line of sight. At the same time, fan Qiangqiang immediately pulls Lu Ming away, and then Qi Zixiao walks out of the temple. "You''re not hiding?" After Qi Zixiao came out, he didn''t see the son and Zou Hu. Instead, he didn''t smile and looked at fan Qiang. At the same time, Qi Zixiao''s judgment on these two "protagonist templates" has become stronger Isn''t this the main character template?! Lu Mingxian was a very sad start to the "death of the whole village". But in fact, he was a myriad of stars and was extremely proud of himself. Later, he went to the purple mansion and learned the ten thousand star formula. His future is limitless However, there will always be danger, and it is the danger that he can''t resist. However, every time he meets this kind of danger, he will become stronger, and he can''t die even if he dies. There are always all kinds of unexpected existence that will jump out to solve the danger for him ~! What''s more, what''s more, it''s also in line with the young people''s temperament: "don''t deceive young people who are poor in the past 30 years or 30 years in the East and west of the river" Said he is not the protagonist template, Qi Zixiao first does not believe! Why, when this Saint hasn''t read the novel on the other side of the earth?! Then, fan Qiang Qiang Not to mention the goods. Qi Zixiao realized before that this product should be a "protagonist template" to play the role of a pig eating a tiger. Now it seems, isn''t it?! What kind of cultivation is it? I don''t know! On the surface, it looks like Yuanying, but in fact, ghost knows what cultivation it is, and the wine gourd is at least at the level of "Daoqi" What''s more, all kinds of care and prudence of the goods are so careful that they will not be exposed if there is no way out this time! Of course, there is no if. However, once this template of "playing the leading role of pig eating tiger" breaks out, it will directly force the fierce tiger of Shengzi into complete confusion Playing the role of a pig eating a tiger is really a success! This is not the protagonist, the template is god horse?! At this moment, Qi Zixiao suddenly had an idea, that is, to see how far these two "protagonist templates" can go? What kind of protagonist template is more powerful?! ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" Fan Qiang is back to his previous submissive attitude Qi Zixiao: Well, I know that I don''t know you. She turned back, looked at the son and Zou Hu, gently raised her hand: "please?" "You..." Zou Hu stares: "you have already refined the heavy treasure, are you still pretending here?" "Don''t you dare to fight with me without that heavy treasure? If I win, I will hand over the heavy treasure?" The son is calm and ugly. "You misunderstood..." Qi Zixiao nuozi: "I don''t mean to let you do it, but, please leave." "I...!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Zou tiger people are stupid! Let''s see you off?! "Qi Zixiao, you have gone too far." The son opened his mouth, and there was light shining in his eyes "How can Ben''s daughter go too far?" Qi Zixiao said with a light smile: "it''s just taking away the treasure. Is it the treasure that only you can take away and I can''t take it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They breathed for a while, but they didn''t expect how to refute. At the same time, they all have an idea thatIt turns out that being a saint can be such a "rogue"?! What''s more, it seems that such a rogue is really good!? Although it''s just a flash of thought, it seems to open the door to a new world for them. As for how it will develop in the future, no one can tell "So, are you going?" Qi Zixiao blinked: "or, you fight with us again?" She pointed behind her At the moment, the fat Dan, who was beaten to the ground, and the God operator who was lying on the ground, all got up, and under the effect of "piles" of Dan Chengzi''s various pills, his state was restored to seven or eight. The most frightening thing is that the fat Dan is still holding a lot of black fried Dan in his hand Zou Hu and the son''s face was green on the spot! Before Qi Zixiao was away, they couldn''t push them horizontally. Now Qi Zixiao is free and has mastered the treasure that he doesn''t know what it is How can I do that?! They have the invincible belief and are not afraid of the first World War. But they know that the other side bullies the others with more bullies, treasures and pills, and even if they really fight, there will be no benefit. What''s more, they will fight to the death? That is not invincible belief, but a fool! "The mountains are high and the rivers are long. I''ll see you later." Zou Hu clasped his fist and said: "today''s matter, I Zou Hu remember, after that, I will return it!" "I remember it, too." Shensuanzi opened his mouth and responded. His red eyes were frightening (at the end of the month, please ask for some monthly tickets. If you don''t vote, you won''t be able to. In addition, the starting point of the children''s shoes, please help to give the characters praise, send some labels or something, thank you. In addition, this passage is free, cough.) Chapter 251 "Hum!" Zou Hu snorted angrily, glanced at the divine operator and turned away. He I have to save my younger martial brothers and sisters who are trapped in the array. The son took a deep look at Qi Zixiao. Then, his eyes hovered over fan Qiangqiang for a long time. In the end, he didn''t say anything and turned around and flew away. "Your Highness, have you got the baby?" Seeing them leave, Dan felt excited. "Good luck." Qi Zixiao nodded: "five colors of divine light, but all belong to the invisible, the world can not brush things." She took out the five color feather fan, gently shook it, let several people can see clearly, then, put it away. "Great!" The fortune teller exclaimed. "Very good!" Dan added. "Your Highness is very lucky." Fan Qiang is smiling. "Congratulations to your highness ~" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining congratulated each other. Qi Zixiao saw, not from good strange way: "have you all heard of five color divine light?" ¡°¡­¡­ No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. How do you say that? I thought you were so happy to congratulate me, because you know how powerful the five color magic light is and how much it comes from "But how can we get out, your highness?" Fan Qiangqiang asked a question that he was particularly concerned about: "we have offended almost everyone else in the secret place this time. If we don''t come up with a good way, I''m afraid..." In the end, his words were more restrained. What''s the name of offending everyone?! It''s clear that almost everyone has been given a pit once! Good things were almost covered by their team, a copy of Nuoda, tens of thousands of other friars, nearly 100000, all the treasures they got were not as much as any of them! Although most of the values are not so amazing, they are relatively average Can not hold the number of ah!!! Not only that, but other monks were also bombed, trapped, blocked If you swagger out and are seen by other friars, it''s strange that they don''t hate it! Perhaps a person dare not to hand, but the family is so big, tens of thousands of people, still dare not do it?! "This It''s a problem. " Qi Zixiao suddenly felt guilty at this moment. At first She didn''t really think that much. I just read a lot of novels on the other side of the earth. Many of the protagonists are dying in the pit. They go into the secret place to search for treasure. They all wrap up all the things. In addition, sister a Wu also suggests that this thing is of great use to her, so she wants to try it. And then With the help of these teammates, the next copy is really a complete success. But the problem is, she hasn''t really thought about how it''s going to end when it''s over. Now, for example. It''s clear that all the other people have been put into the pit. Now they are all in the huge coffin. Other people haven''t found them, but they can live relatively well. After that? What should we do after everyone goes out? What should I do if people fight in groups? Even if I hide here, I guess I will do something after the son of Kowloon saves his younger brothers and sisters. After all, he has no choice but to bully more people on his side. But he is not alone! When you go back to shake people, you can kill them back Call out? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Qi Zixiao is very confident of his own strength, but, with one to so many? How else? Do you want to die? "Besides, the time is coming..." Qi Zixiao is more guilty. In the past, I was in that guy''s mind, and I should also be the "clever saint" of "just not ah"? As a result, what I''ve done this time has turned out to be like this Even by the way, even that guy has been given a pit, as soon as he comes, he will face such a mess. What should he think of me? "Oh, sure enough, this saint has no image to speak of..." Qi Zixiao suddenly found himself like a salted fish Or is it that Teddy, who''s Sadie, seems to be ok? "Don''t panic." There was not much time left for him to cross. Qi Zixiao could only pacify him by saying, "let''s discuss for a while, what to do..." ¡­¡­ Cross again. Lin fan is used to the strange environment.When a large number of faces are passed on by Lin It''s wonderful. "What the hell?" "Who did you learn from, Tigress? I want to give everything to you?! It''s just Nonsense "What''s more, he has to leave this mess for me, really..." "But then again, five colors, peacock Is it really Kong Xuan? " "Then why does the existence of earth myth appear in the realm of cultivating immortals? This No reason It''s not scientific! At present, the human "civilization" that can be verified at most is that Heluo ancient country was not far away But there is no trace of cultivating immortals. If Kong Xuan really existed, how many years ago would it be? Why is there a legend about him on earth? What''s more, if Kong Xuan is true, are there any other immortals in the story of gods? So if they all exist, where are they? "Is it true that there are ancient transmission arrays or ancient star paths on earth that can leave the earth and go to the depths of the universe or other worlds?" He couldn''t help thinking There are too many questions, too many guesses and puzzles, which make it difficult for him to make a useful judgment for a while. "Well, I don''t know much about it for the time being. It''s just a fantasy to think about it. So She wants to use the five color divine light as the carrier to make an incarnation out of her body? " "In other words, the incarnation outside the body..." "That is to say, er." Lin Fan''s mood suddenly It''s a little complicated. Soon, you''re going to have a face-to-face communication with that tiger lady? Although it is only an embodiment, not the noumenon, and I use her body, but this feeling is still very wonderful, that is. And who knows what she''ll do to herself? Don''t take revenge on yourself "Your Highness?" "Your Highness?" A call interrupted Lin Fan''s thoughts. "I''m thinking..." He was vague. "Your Highness, if what I expected is not bad, I''m afraid those arrays are I can''t hold on. " Fan Qiangqiang winked. "It''s like a pig eating tiger!" Lin Fan cast a glance at fan Jianqiang and murmured in his heart: "after all, these two brothers are really the models of the protagonists..." "What he means now is that he knows that I know he is playing pig and eating tiger, and he knows that the formation is made by him, but he doesn''t want me to tell others?" "What a mess But that''s good. " Fan Qiangqiang is an enemy or a friend?! At present, it seems that it is the friendly side in any way, OK? Since it is a friendly party, the deeper the goods are hidden, the better! What, what if we become the enemy? We all know that this product is a typical character playing pig and eating tiger. If it becomes an enemy, don''t you know how to prevent it? If you don''t know, it''s stupid. So No exposure, no problem. Lin Fan pretended to frown: "in this case, our speed needs to be accelerated..." "Well, I have a plan." "Your Highness Fat Dan immediately joined the show. Lin Fan''s "beautiful eyes" are inclined to say that I haven''t said it yet ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your highness Shensuanzi asked for instructions. "My plan is called The sound of the East strikes the West "Listen, from now on, our soldiers are divided into two ways..." "You are so, so, so, so, do you understand?" Looking at the expression of all the people who were shocked, Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction: "in this case, you should act immediately, but remember to be careful!" "Your Highness, you are alone, facing the" thousands of troops ", isn''t it even more..." "Don''t worry. I know it." Lin Fan said that there was no problem at all. We were forced to count. At the same time, this fellow''s heart is also bursts of pride. "Qi Sheng Nu, although you have learned a lot of" skills "on the earth, you are still too young, which is worthy of being called Baoyuan?" "Let me tell you what That''s the real Baoyuan ~! " In his mind, he already had the perfect prototype of the "ending plan". "Why are you still cold?" Is proud of it, but found that Dan fat man and others have not left, Lin fan can not help urging: "hurry up, time and so on." "Your Highness." Fan Jiangang touched his forehead: "we How to get out? ""Er..." Lin Fan thought of this problem. Now everyone is in the huge coffin, and the inside of the huge coffin is more like a small world, and there is no exit. How to get out? However, it is difficult for Lin Fan Don''t we still have five colors?! Brush him! Whether he''s inside or outside the coffin? As long as it is a treasure and belongs to the invisible, it belongs to us! Brush it! "Concentrate on it. If you have a chance, rush out at the first time." "Yes, your highness!" Seeing that they are all ready, Lin Fan immediately injects Zhenyuan into the five color feather fan, and then, facing the world, suddenly brushes Boom! The whole earth and sky suddenly had a huge earthquake! It''s not just where they are. Even in the palace, many monks trapped in the array felt like everything was upside down. Then Bang bang bang bang! The array broke up one after another. They Get out of trouble! At the same time, a "crack" appeared in the sky, as if the sky had been split! But Now, it''s not the time for them to pay attention to this, but "Finally out of trouble!" "This damned array!" "Quick, treasure hunt!" A large number of friars rush out of the array. Although they don''t know what happened or why there is a crack in the sky, it''s right to look for treasure! Chapter 252 Go! After a large number of friars rushed out of the array, it was like being in prison for a long time, and then suddenly the prison wall collapsed. The taste of freedom is so good! ¡­¡­ "It''s too late. You have to do it as soon as possible." Snow girl did not fly, step by step on the earth, where, ice covered for several miles! And that''s going to speed her up further. ¡­¡­ Li Fu''s sword, changed. At the moment, his sword is more a sword than a sword Horn! The unity of man and sword makes the sword like a flowing river, which can keep him at a high speed. He can also swing away many opponents along the way and rush to the front. ¡­¡­ Chen Feihua and other Taiyi disciples don''t have to worry about being crowded. No matter how many people there are, you don''t have to worry, because the smell on them is enough to run away from everyone, and no one is willing to get close to them! At the moment, they are not so uncomfortable, at least the smell Or is there something good about it? ¡­¡­ Boom, boom, boom! Before long, there was an explosion after another. Then, there is a continuous scolding. "Explosion?" "These treasures will explode!" "Hateful, it is indeed worthy of the coffin of a generation of demons. There are so many dangers in the coffin..." "Oh, my hands are all broken, special!" I don''t know how many people are swearing. ¡­¡­ Buddha is jumping feet, he is almost crazy at the moment, especially thinking of coming here, what to do is not smooth, is extremely depressed. At this time, the son of Jiulong roared and broke into the camp of the disciples of the holy land of Kowloon. He yelled: "there is no treasure here. Please follow me!" "Yes, your highness!" Boom Under the leadership of Zou Hu, many Jiulong disciples roared away. And Zou Hu''s words also let other friars react to it "No treasure?" "It should have been scraped, right? But what are those things that explode? " "No matter what it is, it''s not a treasure anyway. Go on, keep up!" "Yes, the son of Kowloon is so eager, which proves that there must be treasures in the depths. If we go late, there will be nothing left." How many of them can cultivate immortals? At most, they are "honest". However, things like treasure hunting and competing for treasures are absolutely normal. Naturally, they don''t think there is any problem. So, at the moment, we are all in the first place to keep up. At the same time, they are also aware of the problem, many people are scolding. "Did Qi Zixiao really take all the treasures away?" "It''s absolutely hateful!" "Holy girl of purple mansion, she is shameless and shameless!" "How can a saint not let go of these relatively common treasures?" ¡­¡­ And in the crowd''s acceleration, soon to the deep, near the temple. At the moment, Lin fan is still standing beside the temple, indifferent. Zou Hu, the eldest son of Jiulong, is the fastest. He has brought back many elite disciples from the holy land of Kowloon. "Where are your men?" "Let them come out," he cried, "but the son of God wants to see who wins and who loses today." Obviously, the son of Kowloon has brought people to find a place. Seeing this, Lin Fan chuckled: "who is it? Oh, do you mean the younger brothers and sisters of this saint? It''s all gone, so what? " "Broken!" The Buddha also arrived at the moment. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he suddenly changed his face: "she should have let her subordinates take away many treasures!" "At the moment, she is still here, just to block my way and buy time for others to go away." "What?" The voice of the Buddha is not small, which makes many people react to it "You can''t let her do it!" "If that''s the case, I''m not waiting for thousands of miles to come here. Isn''t it for nothing?" Who can bear this?! It''s OK to go for nothing. Many people are still "bombed" and "trapped" by the array. Besides, the Wanyao tomb is not a safe place. As a dangerous place, there are many dangers. At least thousands of monks died on the way to the "burial place"! But what happened? Now it is actually nothing, all the things are given to the people of Qi Zixiao, take away? Now Qi Zixiao will stop us? What a shame!"Qi Zixiao, you are too much!" "Even though you are the holy daughter of the purple mansion, don''t you think your actions are inconsistent with your identity?" "Get out of the way, I''m going out!" "Wait, we don''t know how to get out. The crack in the sky has disappeared. Qi Zixiao, tell me the way to wait out, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Lin Fan happily opened his mouth and asked, "do you want to fight with this saint?" "Arrogant!" Chen Feihua snorted coldly: "do you really think that you can defeat one hundred thousand?" "We haven''t done anything to you before, but we think the treasure is more important. At this moment, your people have taken all the treasures, but you want to stop us? If you can stop it, try it! " "Yes Chen Feihua''s remarks were echoed by a large number of friars. "Get out of the way!" "Otherwise, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." "Although you are a saint, you can stop us even if we are here with 100000 monks!" "Don''t mistake yourself!" At this moment, even snow girl also began to speak: "saint, get out of the way, and tell me how to wait out, otherwise..." "Holy daughter, we are the same family. Are you even going to stop us?" Li Fu held a one horned sword and his eyes were dim. "Tut..." At the moment, Lin Fan really wants to laugh. What the hell?! When did I let them take things and run? I''ll stay to stop you? What''s the matter? Am I so righteous? I''ll stay to face all the dangers and let my teammates run first? "Well, it seems that people don''t know enough about me Well, they don''t know much about me "But from today on, they should have known something about it." "But then again, this kind of brain tonic + misunderstanding is quite good, but let''s not deceive them..." He murmured in his heart, but on his face he said with a light smile: "if you don''t let me, how about it?" "If you don''t let me go, fight!" Snow girl cold drink: "has not much time and you waste words." "Fight Boom! The son of Jiulong is even more angry. At first, Qi Zixiao put him in front of him, and then Qi Zixiao "scared away" by bullying more. Now, Zou Hu has brought help. Naturally, he can''t help it! "Let''s do it together!" The Buddha is extremely shameless and shouts out his hand together. However, there are many people who listen to him. A large number of friars are crazy and magic weapons are flying all over the sky! It was snow girl, Li Fu and others who were just talking, but they didn''t do it at the moment. After all, they are the same If you are looking for treasure in the secret place outside, but you join the monks of other sects to attack your holy daughter? I''m afraid it''s not uneducated! ¡­¡­ Boom! The world has changed color! At the same time, there are tens of thousands of all kinds of magic weapons to suppress! Most of them are range attacks. Obviously, at least most of them dare not kill them. They hope to force Qi Zixiao away through range attacks. Only in this way can they enter the temple and find ways to go out and chase the treasures in the ward. At this moment, among the many friars, whose heart is not hot? How many treasures are there in the coffin? They don''t know! But they know, absolutely a lot, that''s it! If they are allowed to search for it by themselves, how many people can they find in such a large place? It''s all about life, and you''ll come back empty handed. But now, Qi Zixiao''s "subordinates" are running away with all the treasures So, if you can catch up with those guys and grab all the treasures, won''t you make a lot of money?! Looking for treasure is like digging a mine. I don''t know how long it will take to dig a piece of ore and find a treasure. But now, as long as the speed is fast enough, stop Qi Zixiao''s men Isn''t that equivalent to robbing the mine''s warehouse directly? Attracted so much, coupled with so many people are in the move, they will no longer fear Qi Zixiao''s identity! And time is running out! This is the Donghuang, not too far away from the holy land of Zifu. If you are slow, when those guys run back to the holy land of Zifu, how can you win the treasure?! They are a group of disciples. It''s impossible to call on them, can they? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words. "Tut It''s true. " "And A lot of magic weaponsLooking at the all sky offensive, Wu Zizi falls down on himself, and Lin fan is surprised There are many magic weapons! From magic tools to spirit tools, treasure tools, and even to Dao tools! Most of them were disciples of the great cult, even Tianjiao of the holy land. Although many people were not strong, most of them were because they had not been cultivating immortals for a long time But this kind of person, even if the cultivation is not very high, but the status and status are placed there, so a treasure will not be bad! At the moment, they dare not be careless about Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter of purple mansion. Therefore, at least half of them are directly urging their own magic weapons to attack them! "Before I changed, I could only run as far as I could, but now..." Boom! Super wireless quick charge, on! At the same time, Lin Fan threw the real yuan in his body into the five colored feather fan, and threw it into the sky to meet all kinds of magic arts and magic weapons just like the ocean "Brush it for me!" He grinned. Five colors of divine light bloom endless light, in an instant, all the magic weapons above the sky "What is Baoyuan?" "This is Baoyuan." "Our saint is really naive. Let me teach you a lesson!" This guy can''t be happy. Chapter 253 Above the sky, the original way is to make up for it. All kinds of magic weapons also burst out their own light and divine power, and oppressed Qi Zixiao It seems as if you don''t know how many colorful deities. Satellite TV is extraordinary and oppressive. In this case, even Zou Hu did not dare to fight with Qi Zixiao. The attack of tens of thousands of people is not what he can resist. Quantitative change is enough to cause qualitative change! In the eyes of all people, breath must have to avoid such a terrible attack, and it is impossible to carry it. However, the results were beyond everyone''s expectations. The rainbow with five colors, bright colors, from bottom to top, is very terrible! And then With the magic, the magic, the touch. In front of them are a few Taoist tools. Although they have not yet survived the robbery, they will naturally give some treasures to them as Tianjiao. For example, a Tiandao, one of the most advanced Taoist tools, is Chen Feihua''s object. At this time, Chen Feihua was in high spirits and was thinking about what it would be like when Qi Zixiao dodged in a panic. However, he felt a tremor in his heart for no reason, and felt that something was wrong. However, before Chen Feihua has any action, everything will be clear. Chen Feihua''s Tiandao speed is the fastest. Naturally, he was the first to contact with it Originally, Chen Feihua still had a smile on her face. But all of a sudden, his smile completely disappeared, replaced by endless amazement and anger. It''s just because the Tiandao, a treasure at the level of a tool, lost all its power in the moment when it contacted with the five color divine light?! The light is no longer, the Tao is no longer, and even the original terrorist attack has disappeared, unable to fall Then, he was "caught" and "taken away" by the remaining five colors. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My heavenly sword!" Chen Feihua exclaimed, fighting for his old Dao Dao Tian Dao. After all, he had already refined it. According to reason, a single thought can make this Dao return to his own hands. But at this moment, no matter how he urged him, the flesh was like a stone into the sea, and there was no response. Tiandao was still rolled by the five colors of divine light, like a big iron sword. What''s more, the iron broadsword doesn''t belong to me! It seems that all the senses between oneself and his magic weapon have been cut off. Can Chen Feihua not be surprised or angry? This is his best and most valuable treasure, none of them!!!! However, Chen Feihua''s screams just started to ring, then heard, one after another scream from everywhere "Ah, my judge''s pen?" "My beads of Buddha!" "Damn it, what''s my God killing needle?!!" Chen Feihua is stupid! At a glance, the five colors of the divine light of castration, in the sky enough "brush" several back and forth! In the past, many powerful and oppressive magic weapons have lost their original power and become soft and powerless. Then they are carried by five colors of divine light and continue to wash away There is no exception to any treasure. Most of them have no effect, and the rest are no threat to Qi Zixiao "This, this is the end?" "What happened?" "What is that five color divine light? Why can I take away my magic weapon so easily?" "Damn it, all our treasures have been taken away!" Just a few seconds. The five colors of divine light "brush" several times above the sky, and all the sacrificed treasures, without exception, have been "swept away.". Then, it is directly to the Qi Zixiao down! It is not only the five colors, but also the magic weapon of most of them "Qi Zixiao, how dare you "Qi Zixiao, you return my magic weapon!" "I''ll fight with you!" Seeing Qi Zixiao take away the five colors and many treasures in a moment, all the friars are stupid, and then they are furious However, no one dares to attack with magic weapon again! Although they don''t know what the five color divine light is, one thing can be confirmed, that is, the five color divine light is absolutely very powerful, very powerful! And it seems to be able to control all magic weapons. In this case, also use their own magic weapon to attack Qi Zixiao? What''s the matter? Is it a gift for her?! No one is a fool. Naturally, no one will attack with magic weapons. At the moment, most people are stunned, and the disciples of Zifu who have not done anything are even more astonished and hard to calm down. "Saint, is that What is it? ""I''ve never heard of such magic weapons. I''ve never heard of them. All the treasures are painted. This is the end..." "Is it the treasure in the burial ground? With such power, it''s no wonder that all the holy places sent people to come here... " "Isn''t it invincible that the saint won this treasure?" Around the exclamation, let snow white face, heart hair tight. Fortunately, there was no blood on her face, but there was no clue. Li Fu looked at the one horned sword in his hand and The first time I got into the body, I even felt that I was not insured and imposed several prohibitions on myself! ¡­¡­ "How could there be such a secret?" And this scene, by Zou Hu in the eyes, is the eyes are green!!! What kind of treasure is this? Restrain all magic weapons, once you get them, when you fight with others, don''t you have the advantage?! I hit you with a magic weapon, but you can''t use it! You use it? Good! I''ll take it for you. Your magic weapon is my magic weapon! How powerful is this? It''s so powerful! Unfortunately, not in their own hands! ¡­¡­ Lin fan is equally excited! "The five color divine light is really the legendary five color divine light, the treasure of the world. However, if you are within the five elements, you can''t brush anything. It''s so powerful that you can''t stop it!" In the world, how many treasures can be beyond the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? Generally speaking, magic weapons are made of metal. In addition, there are wood, stone and so on, but these are not all within the five elements? To say that there are some beyond the five elements, but the number is too small In other words, as long as you control the five colors of divine light, you will have the means to brush most of the treasures in the world. This is not a force?! Seeing the five colors of magic light coming back with the "mountain like" treasure, Lin Fan was overjoyed. He was just about to open the storage bag and put all the magic weapons on it, so as to tell Qi Zixiao what is Baoyuan As a result It didn''t open!? "It''s really great." A little induction, Lin Fan reaction. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly when he looked at the many friars who rushed over and the various techniques they used again. "It''s a pity that blue consumption is really bad." "With this brush, tens of thousands of treasures were brushed, but as a result, all the real yuan in my body was consumed. Even if there was wireless charging, there was not a drop left..." "Fortunately, I have prepared a power bank, otherwise it will be really troublesome!" Power bank, open = instant full blue! Crash! When the storage bag is opened, a piece of treasure falls into the storage bag instantly, which makes a large number of friars who rush to take back their treasures instantly crazy "Qi Zixiao, you are hateful!" "Leave my treasure "It''s unreasonable. Qi Zixiao, I don''t share the same fate with you, ah ah ah!" "Kill Many friars are basically their favorite and most valuable magic weapon. Qi Zixiao has brushed them away. Where can they be calm now? I''m going to rush right here and do my best! In the face of so many friars, they still have to fight for it. They don''t need magic weapons. They are magic. They want to fight hand to hand combat?! That''s what I got?! Lin Fan''s heart is tight. Hide? There are a lot of friars coming from all directions. How to hide? "Fortunately, I''m blue already!" He suddenly flew up into the sky. Zhenyuan in his body was surging rapidly. His whole body was bright with purple gas, like a purple hot sun, and it was also a purple hot sun about to explode! "Lying trough? She''s going to blow herself up? " "Purple mansion Saint girl is crazy, blow herself up?" "Go back "This is really crazy!" This wave is really terrible. In general, if there is a high level of self-cultivation, it is only a low level of self-cultivation! So, Qi Zixiao, one of the highest beings in the field, wants to blow himself up? If it''s close, I''m afraid it''s not all cold! Run!!! At that moment, many friars were really afraid, and they also felt extremely aggrieved. At the same time, they also wanted to scold their mother! You are so special, you? You are a holy girl of purple mansion. She is noble, gifted, beautiful and in good shape Why do you want to blow yourself up?! We didn''t really want to kill you, did we? Why don''t you just throw everything out? Who dares to beat you to death? I''m afraid I haven''t been revenged by the holy land of purple mansion!If one against one, they are defeated, there is nothing to say about the holy land of Zifu. However, if tens of thousands of people fight one, the holy land of Zifu will not give up, so they all know But what happened? Special Niang''s Qi Zixiao wants to blow himself up?!!! What the hell is this?! Aggrieved, what treasures have not been found, and their most important treasure is also special you robbed, aggrieved is clearly us, OK? You said you blew your own feathers, you? Is this glass heart?! Many friars are about to cry. What about NIMA? You?! ¡­¡­ It''s not surprising that they are fussy, timid and ungainly. It''s about Lin Fan''s appearance at the moment looks really special, as if she wants to blow herself up! It directly stimulates all the real elements in the body, and it is still compressing crazily. It seems that it will be out of control What? Spirit and body? Who can sense this thing? When you are away from home, do you know the spirit of others and even the body? Does that family still muddle about, have privacy?! Nature is guarded by secret laws! Therefore, in the eyes of the public at the moment, "Qi Zi fan" means that she wants to blow herself up! Chapter 254 Who is not afraid of self explosion?! Everyone''s retreating! At the moment, the son of Zifu is standing on the top of a palace and looking at it from a distance. When he finds out that "Qi Zi fan" has made everyone stunned, he is also hard to understand. "Qi Zixiao, self explosion?" "This What''s the problem? " Boom!!!! Before everyone could figure out what was going on, where Qi Zixiao was, the "purple sun" suddenly exploded ~! Boom! In an instant, everyone felt the pain in their eyes and could not see things. They could only use all their strength to defend. And many of the magic that had lost control with their collapse collided with the purple sun. And then Blow away everything! Many monks who haven''t had time to retreat further away immediately scream and are blown away. They think that they are dead. After all, this is the self explosion of friars in the period of practicing emptiness However, the destructive power of the imaginary terror did not appear. Those magic arts were indeed blown away and bounced off, and so were many friars, but they did not die "The power?" "It seems that the power of this self explosion is a little small!" A lot of people have guesses in their hearts and then react. "No, it''s not a self explosion!" However, it is too late. Before the shock wave caused by the explosion has disappeared, Lin fan has opened the power bank again, letting himself be full of blue in an instant, and at the same time, he urges five colors of divine light to brush towards This world! Boom! The whole small world was shaking, and then a huge crack appeared in the sky, and "Shit, this is blue speed..." Feeling the terrible passing speed of Zhenyuan in the body, Lin fan can''t help but scold: "special Niang, the power bank will keep on opening for me!" Zhenyuan goes crazy And the vibration of this piece of heaven and earth is even more terrifying. The five color divine light is really terrible. There is no magic weapon that can''t be brushed within the five elements. However, the problem is that no matter how powerful it is, it depends on the person who urges him. If there is no wireless fast charging + power bank''s service life, even if Qi Zi fan''s current cultivation is exhausted, it will shake at most and open a gap. Do you want to brush it away? No way! After all, the huge coffin is too big. It''s thousands of miles high, a hundred miles wide, and about a hundred miles high. Standing there, it''s just like a terrifying mountain! It''s just volume. Who knows how terrible the coffin is? Therefore, if you want to brush it away, the cost of cultivation is absolutely not low! Lack of cultivation? I''m afraid it can''t be wiped out. Fortunately, Qi Zi, who has dozens of times more endurance than the monks of the same rank, can still carry it "No, it''s too passive to brush from the inside, and they''ll react quickly. I''ll wait to brush from the outside!" "Go At this moment, Qi Zi fan opened the road with the view mirror, suddenly burst out of the crack above the sky and came to the outside of the huge coffin. From the outside, the huge coffin is still terrible, but at the moment, the huge earthquake directly causes the ground to collapse, the canyon breaks and the cliff is broken! "Give me a brush!" The five color divine light rushed out again, and the continuous injection of Zhenyuan madness made the five color divine light more and more bright and bright. At the same time, a large number of friars reacted and rushed out of the crack in the coffin cover "Qi Zixiao, what are you going to do?" I don''t know how many people scream at this moment. "Damn it, stop it!" "You give me back my treasure!" Return your treasure? It''s all in my hands. Can I give it back to you?! Qi Zi fan doesn''t respond at all, but tries his best to stimulate the five colors of divine light Boom!!!! At this moment, the huge coffin was shocked. The cover of the coffin flew directly and was swept away, but The body of the coffin is still there. More friars rushed out crazily, Qi Zi fan gnawed his teeth: "give me a start How much electricity is left in the power bank? He does not know, but at this moment, it is impossible to stop, stop, that is to give up all the previous achievements! Finally, when the next attack of the friars was coming, the coffin itself was also brushed by the five colors of the divine light, and rose to the sky to block out the sun! But soon, the huge coffin shrinks rapidly, only a second or two, and then only a few feet left. What Qi Zi fan feels is suddenly lighter. At the same time, all the monks who had not left the coffin, including the son of the purple mansion, were suddenly "vomited" out and floated in the sky."It''s done!" Qi Zi fan immediately turned off the power bank, but the wireless charging device was always on. Then, with a colorless light, he took the coffin cover and the body and ran away! Why not put it in the storage bag? Because this coffin is too Niang to put in! This scene, by all friars in the eyes, people are stupid!!! "Why is she so powerful?" "Can you take away the terrible coffin?" "What treasure is that?" "Ah, damn it, Qi Zixiao, don''t go!" "You return my treasure!" "Treacherous and evil thief!" After a short period of astonishment, everyone was almost stupefied. This scene is so terrible that all the super coffins can be taken away, which is really terrible But when they react Lying trough?! Where''s my treasure?! Isn''t it also taken away? Is that ok? Chase!!! This piece of burial ground, countless streamers, from the sky above. Qi Zixiao is the fastest, running in the front, and behind, tens of thousands of monks are crazy chasing ¡­¡­ Lu Yao reached out and stopped the younger martial sisters who also wanted to chase them. She whispered, "no need to chase them any more. We haven''t got any loss left and right..." "But your highness, the huge coffin, and the colorful light..." "No, I said Lu Yao''s face became cold. At once the crowd did not dare to speak more. Looking at the direction of Qi Zi fan''s departure, she said to herself: sister Zixiao, all I can do is this. I just hope that you can take care of brother Lu Ming more At the moment, even Lu Ming did not find out that she had some very strange ideas. That is If you can do what you want to do like sister Zixiao, it must be Happy, happy? If I have a chance later, I will try it too?! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Zou Hu also stopped many disciples of Jiulong Holy Land "Your Highness, shall we not pursue it?" All the Jiulong disciples were curious: "the LORD said, let''s take the treasure back. He also said that it was the property of Yao ancestors..." "Qi Zixiao!" All of a sudden, Zou Hu laughed. "Ha ha! I remember her "This woman is really good. She doesn''t have any other saint''s frame at all. She is like a white lotus flower. In fact, she has no idea how deep she is!" "This time, I''ll give her a face, and I''ll see you next time Hum "What are you looking at?" Before he heard this, he saw that many of his younger brothers and sisters were looking at him. Zou Hu turned his eyes and said, "this son of God is doing things. Do you need to explain it to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The son of Zifu didn''t chase him. He stood there with cold eyes. "Just now, it is similar to self explosion, but it is not the means of self explosion..." He recalled Qizi fan''s move and frowned: "if I don''t care about real yuan, I can do it." "But Why does she still have a lot of energy after her performance The son didn''t understand: "is it because the hairpin can absorb aura crazily? Like the effect of super spirit gathering array? " "Qi Zixiao, you really have a lot of means I don''t know!" "Well..." He whispered: "this time, although I have not gained anything, at least I have learned some of your hiding methods." "And, fan Qiang Qiang..." Think of fan strong, the son suddenly a head two big. "That guy, is it really a magic weapon or Playing pig and eating tiger ¡­¡­ Horizon, streamer countless, crazy across. At this moment, the whole "burial ground" is shaking, as if it will collapse at any time Everyone is rushing out, whether it''s chasing Qi Zi fan or running for his life, it''s all like this And at the same time. Over Blackwater, the stench has abated. Brush! Several streamers of light rushed here, and Shensuan was the first to take the lead against the shining brain door: "toad, come out His voice was loud, shaking everywhere, and the waves were sweeping away. It was hard to hear it or not. "You want to die?" Ink blood toad is very depressed! How long has my mother been clean? Are you bothering me again?! Boom! The black water was rolling, and the ink blood toad immediately prepared to repeat the old skill. They were extremely regretful with their own magic power"Stinky toad, what''s your name?" However, Dan Chengzi directly scolded his mother: "our royal highness said, if you dare not obey, wait for her to come, you will be killed by watching the sky mirror on the way!" "If you have the ability, you can continue!" Ink blood toad: Lying trough!? Do you want to bully people like this?! I''m so honest, I didn''t eat people or anything, and I didn''t think of anyone''s trouble. As a result, you''ve come one by one to get rid of the trouble. But I''m a monster in the robbery period, I''m a monster during the robbery period!!! The one that is at least two levels higher than you, can you give me face? Just like this, there''s a woman in the period of practicing asthenia. She''s going to beat me to death with the emperor''s soldiers?! You are so bullying, Wuwu! Ink blood toad tried to cry, but when he heard the name of Qi Zixiao and guantianjing, he didn''t dare to do it any more. He just murmured: "what are you going to do?" "Nothing, just want to take something from you..." Dan Chengzi is laughing. "Go away!" Ink blood toad was furious: "bully people too much, even if Qi Zixiao is here, I will fight with you, want to take my demon pill? What''s the difference between that and taking my life? " "Let''s fight Boom! The black water was rolling and the stench was in the air. Dan Chengzi and his party are slightly stunned. "Who is going to take you demon pill?" Chapter 255 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink blood toad a stiff: "you, do not take me demon Dan?" "What do you want? Although I am a monster during the robbery period, I have never left the north. Poor jingle, there is nothing you want. " "No, you have!" The diviner was determined. "Yes, yes, you must have." Fan is strong and weak "In fact, we just want to take something from your own magic power That''s all. " Dan added. "Ga?" Ink blood toad more stunned: "you want, want that thing to do?" "For its own use!" Shensuanzi''s attitude is tough: "do you say, give or not?" "If you don''t, your highness will shoot you to death." Dan continued to supplement. Crazy! Ink blood toad wants to curse his mother. What''s the name of this?! It also thought that these people want to let themselves obediently hand over the demon Dan, as a result, just want something in the magic power? Is it necessary to say it''s so horrible to want this thing? Shoot me to death before you give me It''s not a rare thing, as for? As for it?! Although it does cause some consumption to me, that thing consumption is nothing compared with my own life? Why can''t you just say it clearly?! ¡­¡­ It''s not that the Mo blood toad is good at talking and gentle in character, but threatened by the emperor''s soldiers, so that it can only be obedient "Say, how much do you want?" "You can spray as much as you can!" Bang!!! I don''t know when, fat Dan has taken out a large stove, and the lid has been flying. "Spit in my alchemy furnace. How much can you vomit?" "Hello Ink blood toad changed very clever, and reminded: "by the way, you must remember to accept the spirit, do not feel, or once infected, don''t blame me for not reminding you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Great!" Fat Dan murmured in his heart, at the same time, he also remembered it in his heart. Next moment, Hula!!! With the opening of its mouth, the black blood toad directly spurts out a stream of green gas. At the same time, it must have a terrible "power"! Fortunately, the black blood toad has a strong control over this "life magic". At the moment, it is only sprayed into the furnace, but it will not stink Of course, it would be different if someone used the spirit to perceive it This spray is half a minute. At the end of the spray, the huge body of the ink blood toad was shaking, and then he could not help asking, "this Is that all right? " "Enough!" Dan Chengzi started immediately. Zhenyuan soared and burned the furnace. At the same time, one herb after another was thrown into the furnace Not long ago, they have thrown hundreds of panacea. Then, under the gaze of several people and a toad, the furnace closes and the fierce fire burns wildly This scene, ink blood toad all looked silly! "This What kind of pills are these guys trying to make? " "My own magic power as the main material? This... " You can''t understand it! So, is it because I''m afraid my own magic power is not strong enough? Or is it true that my magic power is so terrible?! It really can''t understand. After all, no one has ever heard of this kind of thing to "refine alchemy" before. "Is it hard? Some of them like me, like this flavor?" The magic power of the black blood toad is just like this. Naturally, it will not reject the taste. On the contrary, it likes it more. The more smelly it is, the more fragrant it will be. Therefore, at this moment, he could not help wondering whether he had met a "Taoist friend" who shared the same ideals!? ¡­¡­ Lu Ming is honest now. Xu was frightened by the son before, and followed several people honestly without saying a word. Chen Chen was a little uneasy: "you said that Can it be done? " "I haven''t heard of anyone refining this pill before." "I''ve never heard of such a stink like a tarsal maggot before, and it can still adhere to the spirit, which is difficult to eliminate..." Fan Qiangqiang was the first to say that it would be feasible: "in my opinion, it will do." At the moment, we can only see whether the fat man can be trained Shensuanzi nodded gently, and felt that it was feasible. "Blind man, can you be laughed at me? Your glass body is still made by me. Just a few pills, I can''t make them?" "Take care of it, you will!" Dan fatso is not satisfied, and thinks that he belittles himself."It''s not that we look down on you, but we have to keep our hands on what we do. We can''t just rely on one possibility, so..." "Look at it." Fan Qiangqiang said that people should be cautious, and do things to leave more ways for themselves! Then, the boy went on, in the black water surface of all kinds of trouble, from time to time also dropped some strange materials. "What are you doing?" Ink blood toad is not happy. This is my hometown. You littering my hometown? "Set up." Fan Qiangqiang was honest and unambiguous: "my accomplishments are very low. What should I do if someone accidentally gets seconds? So, I learned a few arrays to defend myself... " "Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s just that some people are trapped in your hometown." The big head of Mo Xue toad gently touched: "Oh, I see Hmm?! Wait "You want to trap some people in my nest? How many? " "Not much, probably Just tens of thousands. " "It''s just Tens of thousands of...! " Ink blood toad directly silly, roared: "this is not much?" "Where do you want me to live?! Tens of thousands of friars, let''s start. Even if I''m the one, I''m not the opponent! " "Then you can move temporarily." Fan Qiangqiang said that he didn''t want to have more beeps. This array is set! "Move?" "In the whole world, where can I compare the fragrance of my home?" As soon as this is said All six felt tumbling in their stomachs "Yes, you are still wronged? I''ll give you a pill I made later. It''s addictive. It''s more fragrant than your family. " Dan Chengzi vowed. "Seriously?" "Seriously!" "That''s more or less..." The black blood toad felt that he had fallen. It is so easy to feel satisfied, so easy to compromise. But What can we do without compromise? Oh! It''s hard. But in a few minutes, the furnace shook. Dan Chengzi''s face was full of joy: "it''s going to be done!" Brush! The voice just fell, everyone ran far away, far away "What are you doing?" Dan''s face is muddled. Fan''s strong and honest opening: "I''m afraid of being hurt by you." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¿ You are insulting my profession! " Dan fatso jumped, but they said that he was suddenly some bottomless, this thing, if it is really hurt by mistake, I''m afraid it will not have to stink alive?! But The sky, already can feel a lot of breath is approaching rapidly, obviously, the person has arrived soon, now is not the time for hesitation! Turn on the stove! As soon as Dan Chengzi bites his teeth, he opens the furnace directly. After that, thousands of green pills rushed out, controlled by him with Zhenyuan, suspended in the air, and then sniffed carefully. "No taste?" "It''s done!" Dan fat man grinned: "quick, each person points some, the usage is the same as fried Dan!" Seeing that Dan Chengzi was all right, shensuanzi, fan Qiangqiang and other talents rushed to wipe out all the pills. Even Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining were scrambling for each other, as if they were afraid that they would come too late and have too few points "You guys, you''re bad at learning!" "You are ready, your highness should be here soon!" said Dan "It''s natural." Several people are smiling brightly But the ink blood toad can''t stay. It has a higher level of cultivation, and naturally can feel the number and strength of those who are rushing to the horizon. "You said you would give me some pills? Give it to me It feels like its legs and stomach are soft. Tens of thousands of monks! And they are all disciples of the great cult. Even if their accomplishments are not as good as their own, they are enough to make them afraid. After all, they dare not go crazy and kill them, otherwise they will definitely die. What''s more, the honest looking guy even said that he would keep them in his hometown for several days? It''s not human! "Yes, here you are." Dan fat man''s eyes dripped around and threw two pills of refined pills to the ink blood toad. The latter opened his mouth and directly contained in the population. And then he swallowed one. Boom! The pill goes into the abdomen and explodes directly. And then Ink blood toad immediately a face comfortable expression, although not a person, people can see that this guy at the moment looks like, clearly is to be more Shuang how Shuang appearance. Burp!And then It emits a wisp of green gas: "really fragrant!" "Lying trough?" It said it was really fragrant, but it scared the God operator and others, and almost turned around and ran away. Fortunately, it also reacted, jumped up and sucked back the gas that was ejected by itself. Then, he licked the skin of his mouth with his long tongue: "it''s too sweet to waste. That fat man, you really have it. This fragrance is better than my own magic power..." "SHENTE fat man, you call fat man too?" On Dan Chengzi''s fat face, a pair of small eyes were almost out of sight, but he kept rolling: "let''s go, so that you won''t be injured or killed later!" "Then I''ll go and find a place to hide for a few days." Ink blood toad turned and was about to leave. Suddenly he turned around and heard some curious voice: "do you want me to be a robber?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people a Leng, and then unanimously nodded: "calculate!" Ink blood toad: ¡­¡­ Whoa! In the sky, Qi Zi fan is followed by five colors of divine light, which brushes the huge coffin and coffin cover. After that, it is the streamer of tens of thousands of monks! With his speed, he could get rid of others, but the coffin was too heavy, which slowed down his speed. "Ready?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan rushes past. "Your Highness, don''t worry." All six were smiling, and then Stick invisible symbols and hide them separately. Qi Zixiao castration does not stop, that tens of thousands of friars are still in a crazy pursuit, hot pursuit. Chapter 256 "Don''t let her run away!" "Even if you don''t get anything this time, you can''t even put your own treasures in it?" "Qi Zixiao!"!!! This demon girl is really hateful "That''s ridiculous!" Tens of thousands of monks roared and chased wildly. How hateful! In their eyes, Qi Zixiao is simply too hateful, hateful to incomparable, hateful to This special Niang is a demon girl!!! Where can a saint of the holy land do so? It''s more than a witch. All the treasures in the burial ground were wrapped up, and in the end, even the coffins were carried away! Carry the coffin and carry it away. The key is that she has taken our special treasure. How unreasonable is it?! At the moment, who is willing to give up? It must have gone all the way to the ends of the earth. So, black water? Whatever you do, just chase it! Only Chen Feihua, Huang Chang and other Taiyi disciples changed their faces. They slowed down and stopped outside the black water. "Elder martial brother Chen, I There''s a bad feeling Huang Chang Nan opened his mouth: "or we still..." Chen Feihua felt the same and nodded repeatedly: "that beast is too smelly. In case, we''d better go around..." "Yes, it is." "What elder martial brothers Chen and Huang said is reasonable. Let''s go around." Many Taiyi disciples nodded as if pounding garlic. Do you agree? I agree with you! They choose to detour At the moment, naturally, no one will pay attention to Chen Feihua and his party. After all, they are smelly to death and are excluded by everyone. Who will pay attention to them? Flying, Chen Feihua suddenly realized that it was wrong. At the end of sight, Qi Zixiao and the huge coffin are still flying. But Chen Feihua was shocked: "what about the others?" Huang Chang''s divine sense had been swept, and her face was fused: "the tens of thousands of monks have disappeared?" "Is it difficult?" "Another formation!" They stopped and suddenly they didn''t know what to do. At the same time. In the array, tens of thousands of monks are separated. Most of them can''t see each other. They just find themselves chasing each other. The scene in front of them has changed Qi Zixiao also disappeared. "Where are the people?" "This is, formation?" Almost all of them reacted one after another. After all, they were all immortals. They were not unfamiliar with this situation. "Come on, break it!" "Damn it, it must be Qi Zixiao''s accomplices. They have been prepared for it. Break the battle quickly. Don''t let them run away!" They were in a hurry to break the battle. And at this moment, a sound of explosion, suddenly came from the ear Then, bursts of green gas came from all directions. "Poison gas?" All people were surprised, and then immediately held their breath, closed the whole body pores, in order to prevent poisoning. But The next moment, I don''t know how many people tears. "What the hell is this, hot eyes!" However, without waiting for them to study and react too much, they felt a "stench" from the depths of the gods and spirits. "Ah, ah, ah, ah "It stinks!" "Ouch "I''m fuckin ''" How can this smell worse than that of Taiyi disciple? " "Ah?! This smell can be attached to the divine sense, and how can it not be removed? I Ouch Vomit up! I don''t know how many people, whoa, crazy vomit, even if there is nothing in the stomach, is also crazy spitting acid water. Break the battle? Who special Niang still has the mind to break? At this moment, everyone feels like they want to live and die, and their spirits are almost "scattered". Who can concentrate?! Run out? But the problem is that they are trapped by the array and can''t run out! ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother..." "I Let''s go, shall we Huang Chang and other Taiyi disciples didn''t know what had happened. They chose to detour because they had suffered losses. Therefore, they did not fall within the scope of heishuize, but escaped. But at the moment, their hearts are constantly murmuring, do not want to stay here more. "Let''s go!" Chen Feihua, too, agreed directly and flew away. But Fan Qiang, who has been hiding in the distance with invisible symbols, is not happy.Stealth talisman can not be concealed from all people, but the effect depends on the craftsmanship of the maker The charm of danchengzi is undoubtedly all high-level goods. Yes, Chen Feihua and others did not notice. "When you blew up before, why didn''t you mind me being there?" "Oh, you are unlucky!" Between the waving hands, two ''mung beans'' flew by. "Be careful!" The immortal, sensitive, especially three monks in the team who practice the virtual period, can naturally detect something flying over, and then blow out in one hand! However Boom!!! The green beans are fried! A large green gas suddenly enveloped hundreds of them Then. "Nauseous!!!" "Me, lying in the trough?!" "Isn''t this the brute''s life "How can I do it!" "Nauseous!!!" In a moment, they couldn''t carry it. What? I''ve been through it once before, and have you produced antibodies? But it turns out that it doesn''t, not only does it have no antibodies, it even stinks, which is worse than before "Zizixiao I am with you There is no difference! " Who made it? I don''t know, but in chenfeihua''s view, it must be impossible to get rid of Qi Zixiao. At this moment, he can''t help but roar Then, with a double eye, he fainted directly. It''s so smelly and smelly. The genius monk in the period of practicing emptiness is directly stinky! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha!" Several people tear off the stealth character one after another, Dan chubby can not help laughing: "I said right? This pill will surely succeed! " "Is not your highness resourceful?" Chen orange seized the opportunity and flattered. What? Zizixiao has gone far, can''t you hear it? It''s time to take it! Note that thousands of wear, fart not wear! "Don''t delay." Fan was strong and serious: "all should be cautious. At this moment, we must go back to the zongmen for safety. Let''s go." "Yes, go!" Shenjizi expressed his approval. Dan Chengzi naturally has no opinion, and leaves in a hurry After all, caution is always right, too forgetful, in case of any change, is not too sad expeditions? ¡­¡­ Shortly after they left Blackwater Ze, Li Fu, xuenv and many disciples of Purple Palace holy land also arrived. They almost accounted for half of the 100000 monks! They are all a little strange when they get here. "Man? Why not see? " "Eh? There is What a disciple? " "Ah! It''s stinky. Don''t get close! " "Hiss! There is a strange fluctuation over the dark water, which must have been covered by array. I will not enter by mistake... " "So, they''re in the game?" "But why are all the students dizzy?" I don''t understand! Strange. Many purple mansion disciples looked at each other, and they couldn''t understand the situation. If they had changed their past, they might go up and check the status of the disciples or save them a wave. But now. Who dare to go ahead? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snow girl stood there, the surrounding land was frozen, the temperature in the air was also falling sharply, there was a great momentum of no one to enter. But Li Fu was close to him. "What are you going to do, return to the zongmen or go out to experience?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snow girl slightly silent: "experience." What is the use of returning to the clan? She had a little bit of sadness in her heart. For years, she has been aiming at zizixiao, or, in other words, aiming at the position of the holy lady, and working hard to cultivate. But as a result, the gap is bigger and bigger. Especially these days, let her really understand how terrible zizixiao is! What''s more, what more treasures are you adding now? For example, it can brush all magic magic magic light! Back to the sect? Continue to practice? What''s the use of that? It''s better to go out and find opportunities. "I mean that too." Li Fu nodded, "why don''t you and I go with you?" "No need." Snow girl turns and leaves Li Fu saw the appearance, shook his head slightly: "well, with such a cold woman, it will only be more boring."He''s gone, too. The remaining tens of thousands of disciples of Zifu are divided into two categories after a short period of thinking Together, prepare to leave the far north and go out to experience. On the other hand, they are ready to return to the ancestral gate. ¡­¡­ At the same time, shensuanzi and others have converged with Lin fan. "Your Highness, it''s done." Dan fat man was the first to open his mouth, but he did not ask for credit. Instead, he praised: "Your Highness is really aware of everything. Everything is under control." "According to your highness, we have no exception, and we are perfectly successful." "Good!" Lin Fan couldn''t help smiling: "at the moment, don''t have to say more. Let''s go back to zongmen and talk about it in detail." Lin Fan always finds it inconvenient to go out. For example Which Holy Land disciple loses not to be convinced, please send out a few old friends or something, what to do? It''s better to go back to zongmen first, so as to be more confident. Crazy on the way! ¡­¡­ Earth, city C. Qi Zixiao opened a can of coke and took a deep drink. He felt the slight tingling in his throat and narrowed his eyes comfortably. "Comfortable." "And." The jade bottle in hand caught her attention. "Is this what he called the aura ball? It''s really successful... " Open the jade bottle, more than a dozen dried pills are in the palm, Qi Zixiao did not say a word, directly into the import. And then I feel I can''t swallow it! In the world of cultivating immortals, all kinds of pills are miraculous. If you put them into the import, they will be absorbed quickly! But this thing Even swallow it and digest it?! Qi Zixiao''s expression changed at that time. £þ__ and then I took a big gulp of coke for myself and swallowed it forcibly. Then, I sat down on my knees in the courtyard and ran purple Not long. After swallowing all the medicine, Qi Zixiao got up and stretched. "Not bad, barely breaking through." Building foundation metaphase! Chapter 257 "It seems that in the next period of time, we can refine the medicine such as" poly spirit pill "to provide enough aura, so that this guy''s body will gradually pile up in the golden elixir realm." "After that..." Lin Zixiao can''t help but plan for the future. In her opinion, to refine all miraculous drugs into pills? It is undoubtedly killing the chicken to lay eggs, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, she will definitely not do it. Even if Lin Fan wants to do so, she will refuse. After all, with more and more miraculous medicines, the aura will become more and more intense in the spirit gathering array. If given enough time, Lin Fan''s cultivation may be further improved. Otherwise? Just relying on this kind of aura ball, I want to pile up the yuan baby period it''s too hard! After the state is almost impossible, it requires the coexistence of quality and quantity, not just the amount of pile can do. "After rushing into the golden elixir, you can start to try to guide the earth''s aura recovery step by step." "Even after the aura recovers, the concentration of aura in the aura field will be far higher than that in other places. It is the most suitable place to be used as a" base "and" cave. " "Take a look at that guy''s message first." Lin Zixiao picked up his mobile phone and opened his message skillfully "The meatball has been refined!" Looking at the picture, Lin Fan''s excited appearance, Qi Zixiao could not help but glance at the corner of his mouth, and then turned into a faint smile. Refined? It''s refined. I''ll eat it up for you. By the way, I''ll help you break through a small realm. What''s the matter? "That''s good news!" Lin Fan said to himself: "after that, I will try to find Dan Chengzi to make all the Lingqi pills made of miraculous herbs. If it can be refined, it will undoubtedly be a better news for us." "In addition, there is one really good news, that is There has been a breakthrough in the research of Lao Chen tou. " "But it''s not the elixir and aura, but the array!" "He has figured out the way of" physical array ", or" scientific array ". If he can go further, he should be able to set up the array without consuming pseudo spirit stone!" "Don''t you need a fake spirit stone?" Lin Zixiao is not too surprised about this. In the realm of cultivating immortals, is Lingshi arraying? That''s just the most basic array. High order arrays often require a variety of special materials. For example, in order to arrange a killing array, besides the dense array patterns and a large number of spirit stones, there should be one or even a pile of "killing and cutting" things? For example, in the legend of the earth, you have to have four fairy swords. It''s not just aura that can finish the job. "But In such a short period of time? That guy is a good teacher indeed. " In the picture, Lin fan has explained Lao Chen''s method once. After hearing this, Lin Zixiao nodded in secret: "it''s really feasible. Electricity is one of the energy in the sky and the earth. It''s just that the technology on this side of the earth has turned it into a kind of artificial production, and it''s controllable." "On the earth side, there are many advantages, such as the control of electricity, but It''s just thinking. " In Xiuxian world, there are also monks of thunder and lightning department. They also have excellent control over electricity. However, compared with the earth''s almost perfect control of electric energy with wires and insulators, the Xiuxian world''s control of electricity is still too crude. However, although the earth''s way of controlling electricity is "ingenious", its power is just like that in her view. Even if it is high-voltage electricity or something, it must be the immortal of the golden elixir period, not to mention the existence of those higher realm? On the other hand, in the realm of cultivating immortals, those thunderbolts, even those who rob thunder, are always claiming to "kill the gods and kill the immortals". How can that power be compared with the same? It can only be said that Ideas! The "scientific thinking" on this side of the earth is available. At least it can enlighten us! And these inspirations are often the most useful. "Speaking of it, although the individual strength of Xiuxian world is far more than countless times that of the earth, it is not as good as the earth in many" ideas. " "How to understand that?" "Is it because you are busy cultivating immortals, so there is no need to think about it, or is it because of the strong individual strength that you don''t have to think about that much?" Qi Zixiao estimated that there were two reasons. As for why there is no need for "electric energy" to set up the array in the Xiuxian world, so as to save spirit stones? The problem is Special Niang''s immortal cultivation world''s electricity is too powerful, ordinary people also have no control means! In contrast, the spirit stone is more relaxed and stable. "Wait..." Suddenly, Qi Zixiao''s face changed slightly: "if the research is successful and feasible, then the rhythm leading to the recovery of aura on earth can be advanced!"How to guide the recovery of aura on earth? In fact, Qi Zixiao thought about several plans in the early days, but they all had many limitations. One of them was cultivation! At least, it is necessary to upgrade Lin Fan''s accomplishments above the golden elixir period, and prepare a large number of aura balls or pseudo spirit stones as "Endurance" items, in order to try to start his own plan. And before starting, a large number of pseudo spirit stones are needed. Because we need to set up! How does the earth recover? Can''t it recover for no reason? There is no such reason! Well, explore the world''s Dragon veins to see what''s wrong. If it''s broken, continue to connect the Dragon veins. If it''s destroyed, try to see if it can be artificial On this basis, we also need to arrange the spirit gathering array to create a suitable environment with aura, and gradually guide the recovery of aura of the earth itself. As for whether the earth can recover its aura Qi Zixiao thinks it is feasible. After all, she has confirmed that the earth''s heavenly way still exists and is in operation, which is enough. With the way of heaven, we can know that the earth is not only an ordinary life planet without aura. At least a long time ago, the earth had aura, and there were also immortals. The existence of the way of heaven is good and bad for the recovery of aura. But at least, it''s certain to create Reiki recovery, that is. Besides the dragon vein, Qi Zixiao also prepared some other methods, but without exception, they all needed a large number of pseudo spirit stones to set up the array. But now, there is good news from Mr. Chen. If it is really a complete success "If I can lay a controllable array, I may give up the method of reshaping the dragon vein and use other methods instead." "What''s more, there is no need to search for pseudo spirit stone after breaking through the golden elixir period..." Qi Zixiao thought a lot, a lot. But in the end, she still gently shook her head: "now think so far, it is not necessary, and before that, pseudo spirit stone is still very important." "So Next, I''ll be free anyway. Let''s find Wu Guodong to take a few cases. " "It would be nice if we could get some from the government." "In addition, there are also those rich women''s debts that have to be paid back, eh I don''t know how that guy refined Dan without a furnace. Ask her next time. " Qi Zixiao was suddenly a little unhappy. That guy can make pills. Why can''t he? However, she was not very good at alchemy. She could only say that she had a little understanding. It was really difficult for her to make alchemy without an alchemy stove. And with her temperament, it is impossible to choose to refine a pool of mud, and then rub it into balls. That''s too frustrating! ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, the police station. In Lin Zixiao''s office of scientific advisers, Wu Guodong brought some files. "These are the outstanding cases that we have had a headache over the past few years. We have investigated them for a long time, but they have made no progress and can only be shelved." "You see, is there anything I can pick up?" "Or should we be a little overbearing, wave our hands, take them all, and break them one by one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little aggressive? Lin Zixiao almost turned his eyes out. If he was here, he would know who the murderer was and even the three generations of the murderer could be easily found out by looking at these cases! What? Already dead? Then I''ll find the grave for you! Eh? Wait! It occurred to her that grave mound! In the Xiuxian world, a large group of them directly dug out the tombs suspected of Kong Xuan. Is there any grave head worth "digging" on earth? If there is one Cough, cough. Of course, it''s hard for her to say that. You can''t tell a public official: "what, I want to dig out some ancient tombs, you give me face?" Crazy! Lin Zixiao is a tiger, but she is not a fool. With the gradual understanding of the earth, there will be less and less "sand sculpture" events. Can''t we understand more and more? That would be a fool! However, it was still in the heart of Lin Zixiao. Grave head! Bah, it should be said to be more elegant. It should be called Fen Jin Ding acupoint, searching for Dragon rhyme and so on. "In the future, we can see if we can find some useful information from ancient tombs..." Magic power? treasure? Lin Zixiao is naturally not demanding, but information is also the top priority. Especially after the appearance of Kong Xuan''s tomb in Xiuxian world, she was more curious and eager to find out all this."But before that, we''d better solve a few cases. The ancient cemeteries should not be so beautiful. After the golden elixir period, we should go and do all these things together." His eyes swept over the file in front of him. Which case will be solved first? Lin Zixiao felt that he could basically calculate, but it was just the difference between relaxed and useless power. So, how to choose? Choose which you are interested in. No problem! Then, Lin Zixiao gradually became interested in the two cases. The first is the case of chemical poisoning of female students in Colleges and universities. The second is the case of two people and a car missing. Because, in these two cases, the second seems the most bizarre, and the first one is the most pitiful. Chapter 258 When Lin Zixiao checked the case file of "chemical poisoning of college girls", Wu Guodong also gave a brief introduction. He did not know how many times he had seen the case. Naturally, he remembered it very clearly. "This child, it''s a pity..." "As you can see, her name is Zhou Xiaoran, a native of C City. She has learned piano since childhood, and began to learn Guqin at the age of 15." "In 1992, Zhou Xiaoran showed her talent. She was admitted to C City University and entered class 2 of physical chemistry and instrumental analysis of chemistry department. She was admired by many peers." "Not only that, Zhou Xiaoran was versatile, joined the college folk band of C City and became the main player. In 1994, he won the second prize of the national college art performance solo group." "Even, he is a secondary swimmer in city C "It''s a pity..." Wu Guodong sighed. "I went to their house a few years ago." "Zhou Xiaoran used to be rich in food and clothing, but now he has no family. Several walls have been peeled off. Only the most simple and even shabby furnishings can be seen in the house." "All the furniture added up is just seats, benches and beds. The only exception is the bookcase, which is full of medicines." "The room next door is easier to lay. There is only a small bed and a hospital bed. The oxygen bottle standing next to it gives people a sense of hospital. In order to take care of her daughter, Zhou Xiaoran''s life has changed completely. It''s really miserable. " In Wu Guodong''s explanation, and combined with the files he saw, Qi Zixiao made a general understanding of the whole case. The so-called chemical poisoning case of female students in Colleges and universities refers to the event that Zhou Xiaoran had a strange symptom of chemical thallium poisoning in school, which caused great harm to his health, and finally had to help the Internet to be diagnosed and treated. At the same time, this is the first attempt of China to use the Internet for international telemedicine. Because Zhou Xiaoran had no contact history with thallium, the police thought it was a poisoning incident. However, after investigation, the case went up and down several times, and the murderer is still at large with no definite result. Moreover, due to the police''s abnormal behavior in the process of handling the incident, Zhou Xiaoran''s case became a public event, which led to various guesses about the suspect''s family background. In April 2013, with the discovery of the FD poisoning case, calls for a thorough investigation of Zhou Xiaoran''s case emerged again, and Chen Wei, the former suspect, was also widely disputed by public opinion. Half a month later, a celebrity donated 100000 yuan to Zhou Xiaoran foundation. In addition, several public figures, including several stars and groups, also expressed their support. In May of the same year, Weibo officials blocked the keywords of "Zhou Xiaoran", "thallium" and "Chen Wei", and the relevant contents were also deleted. When searching for Zhou Xiaoran''s keywords on Weibo, the words "search results are not displayed according to relevant laws, regulations and policies". Two days later, Weibo officials responded, saying that due to the loss of evidence, it could not be detected, and there was no interference in the process, calling on the public to view the case rationally. In the official response, City C police said Zhou Xiaoran was ill and hospitalized in December 1994. He was confirmed as thallium poisoning on April 28, 1995, and only reported the case on May 5 of the same year. because the interval time is nearly half a year, the ad hoc group has investigated seriously, but there are no monitoring, crime traces and material evidence in the relevant places, so the direct evidence of the suspect has not been obtained. The police said that there were some cases which were limited by the investigation conditions and could not be solved due to objective factors such as the loss of evidence. We hope that the public will treat it rationally and respect the law of investigation. In this way, the case has been shelved for more than 20 years. "Is man still alive?" Lin Zixiao opened his mouth and sighed. "Alive." Wu Guodong bit his teeth: "I saw it before when I went there. Unfortunately, 23 years ago, the gifted and beautiful female college students in Tsinghua University have been severely paralyzed and completely demented, and they can''t even take care of themselves." "Originally happy, well-off family, now has already been dragged down to a bad shape." "You say, this man How could it be so bad? " He sighed: "it''s a pity that we really can''t do it. The time span is too long, and it takes half a year for poisoning to report a case. Half a year is enough to erase too much evidence and clues, and we can''t really find it." "At the beginning, the means have been exhausted." "Now More than 20 years later, if you want to break through, you have to rely on your "science." "Ooh!" Lin Zixiao was happy: "feelings, now you admit that I am a science? Thought you thought I was superstitious? " "What superstition is not superstition?" Wu Guodong spread his hand: "for me now, no matter what superstition, as long as it is useful, that is science!" "At the most, it is" science "which can not be explained by the present science. Let''s call it higher science?"He was a little bit proud: "you said, I used higher-level science to solve cases, and hired you, who can be" more advanced scientific means ", to be a scientific consultant. Is it not scientific to come here Lin Zixiao: Science, very scientific! It''s so scientific. " "Yes?" Wu Guodong grinned: "I think so. It''s really scientific." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao was happy for a while, and then, he sighed: "this case is indeed a pity." In the past, talented women had both talent and color. They should have a bright future, but now "Can it be broken?" When it comes to the case, Wu Guodong is not in the right mood. "What do you say?" Lin Zixiao looked up: "yes "And this one!" At the same time, she points her finger at "two people and a car missing.". "This case..." Wu Guodong hesitated: "this case is not easy to solve." "It''s really strange. Two people, one car, so big, you say, it''s not a motorcycle. How can you say it''s gone?" "At that time, almost all the local police officers were employed and a reward was offered. The price was absolutely high in those years, but no one could provide any clues..." "It''s really strange. It''s very difficult." "I want to see how strange it is." Lin Zixiao said he didn''t believe in evil. Is it difficult? It depends on who is facing, isn''t it? Immediately, Lin Zixiao studied the file carefully and knew the case clearly. "Two people and a car missing" happened one day in 1996. Guo Baokun and Wang Guoqing, employees of the struggling plastic factory, drove a Santana car to a second-hand car market in the city to sell cars. This was originally a normal thing, and in those days, Santana had a lot of face. But as a result, on the same day, the two people, together with their car, were mysteriously missing, and so far there is no whereabouts. According to the records of the file, the police in charge of the matter at that time, in order to find Guo Baokun and Wang Guoqing, invested a lot of manpower and material resources and visited a large number of people in the past 20 years, but there was no result. Guo and Wang were both in their 20s when they disappeared. Their parents were exhausted for more than 20 years. They promised to thank the police for providing valuable clues to help them solve the case. According to the file, Guo Baokun, male, Han nationality, was born in May 71, with a height of 1.82 meters, white skin and yellow teeth. On the day of his disappearance, he was wearing a blue jeans suit, grey shirt, brown vest and brown leather shoes. Carry the salary card of plastic factory, ID card and cash of 1000 yuan. Wang Guoqing, male, Han nationality, was born on November 24, 1973. He was 1.75 meters tall and fat. On the day of his disappearance, he wore a yellow shirt, a police jacket, blue jeans, blue trousers and brown leather shoes. Guo and Wang are driving a dark gray metal paint ordinary Santana. The car has a central door lock and automatic glass. It is equipped with full vehicle procedures. The license plate number is £¤ * 25cm. The engine number and frame number are also clearly recorded. It is also recorded on the file that the relevant officials of the local Branch Bureau said that Guo and Wang had not been solved after 24 years of disappearance. They felt shameless to face the missing person''s parents and family members, and they would never give up looking for the missing person. This person in charge said: this case is now collecting clues from the society. If you can provide the whereabouts of missing persons and vehicles, or provide clues to solve the case, the Bureau will reward 50000 yuan. The most bizarre thing about this case is that people and cars are missing together. It''s easy to understand that people are missing. It''s OK to divide bodies and bury them. But it''s incredible to have no trace of the car. You know, the investigation is very strict. It''s too difficult to make the car completely traceless. How to deal with the car? It''s nothing more than a centralized approach. For example, driving to other places, burying, burning, cutting, crushing and scrapping, throwing into the lake and so on But here comes the question. At that time, although there were not so many cameras, it was almost impossible for a car to drive far away. Therefore, the possibility of going to other places is not very big, and the police have carefully checked it out and basically can be ruled out. So, the rest of the treatment, buried must leave traces? At that time, the police carried out a full-scale search on the possible burial site, but still found nothing. Fire? Can''t there be an iron shelf after burning? Can''t there be any trace? Cutting, that thing has to have tools, it has to have sound, right? Moreover, it was found that no similar trace was found in all the residents near the scene of the crime.In the lake? Salvaged! Extrusion scrap? There are large-scale equipment related to the place, the police also checked, but it is not found out. "Alas Wu Guodong suddenly sighed: "at that time, the conditions were really too backward. If it were changed now, I would not believe that I could not find out. There were surveillance everywhere, and the specific location could be determined soon." "But in those days, we had to figure out the place where the crime was committed and then investigate it one by one. It was just like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was too difficult." Chapter 259 Lin Zixiao nodded his head. In her opinion, Wu Guodong''s words are very reasonable. "But anyway, it''s right that there are still outstanding cases, and there are still a lot of people thinking about these two cases?" "Yes, especially the case of the talented woman''s chemical poisoning. Many people are concerned about it. Many stars have donated money and set up a foundation. It''s a pity..." "There is no way. If you can break it, it will be a good explanation for the public." "Break it "But..." Lin Zixiao frowned and said, "I can work out the result, but I can''t give you evidence." "This thing is not so good luck every time. If you cheat directly, you will get the result..." In fact, Qi Zixiao at the moment also has some helplessness. If you are here, no matter by virtue of your strong cultivation or the power of the terrible spirit, as long as you determine the murderer, an idea can bewitch you and let you account for everything. Unfortunately, there is no if. Now, although Lin Fan''s body cultivation has made a small breakthrough, it will be more clear when performing the great expansion of heaven and earth Eh? Suddenly she was stunned. Enchantment? Why not use the enchantment array? For example, miniature psychedelic array? Didn''t Lao Chen come up with it? Qi Zixiao has an idea. At the same time, Wu Guodong repeatedly nodded: "understand, understand, let''s do our best, we can get the evidence, and finally make it public, of course, if not..." "There''s no way. As long as we give justice to the victims, we''ll have a good conscience." "OK, that''s it. But maybe there will be a surprise?" Lin Zixiao grinned. "Surprise?" "See then." "Which one to go first?" Lin Zixiao glanced at the strange disappearance of two people and a cart: "try this first, I''d like to see how strange it is." "How do you start?" "We can''t find the bodies. We can only find them from their families. Do they have any relatives alive? Those of immediate family members. " "Parents, children, brothers and sisters can do, if not, cousins and uncles are not unacceptable." "If you can''t find it, find his parents'' grave I''m going to open an altar. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong heard the speech and Zhimo Lenghan said: "you are so direct. What, the grave is not needed. Both parents are alive. You wait, I will take you to..." "Yes, let''s go." Lin Zixiao stretched himself. As a result Wu Guodong didn''t move his feet. "What are you doing?" "Car keys." Wu Guodong glared: "can''t my old man think of luxury car addiction?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Wu Guodong drove around, and in less than two hours, he arrived in a village "Cold and desolate." Lin Zixiao whispered softly. The village was not small at first. At first glance, there were more than a dozen families, but now there is not much "vitality". Several houses have been abandoned for at least a few years. The rest of the rooms were angry, but under the observation of Tiandi Dayan Shu, they were also gloomy. People with such "Qi" are either old or seriously ill. However, in both cases, they have not lived for many years. "Yes." Wu Guodong sighed: "in recent years, our country has developed very fast, but at the same time, there are some problems. For example, many rural areas have no stable income, and consumption is developing rapidly." "As a result, more and more young people, middle-aged people and even old people have to go to other places to work and earn money all over the country and bring their families with them." "A few years ago, the problem of left behind children was particularly significant. Now there are relatively few left behind children, but the old people who are lonely and widowed have become a big problem again." "But, no way!" "I have to go out to earn money. Otherwise, if the old man gets sick or something, how can we treat it? How do children read? " "Most of them are old people who can''t go to work. The village is still good. I once saw a village team with hundreds of families. There are only two adult men who are over 75 years old..." "Helping the countryside to become rich is a big problem for our motherland at present." How to help the countryside get rich? Lin Zixiao listens in the ear, but in the heart, he smiles.It''s not to laugh at this situation or Wu Guodong''s remarks, but Make money? Indeed, money is very important. Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, there is also a saying that the law of wealth is in the land, and money is the first! But What happens when you join hands with that guy and let the aura of the earth begin to revive? She can almost be sure that after that, this kind of mountain village is really a big city? Good is good, can also enjoy, but it''s a pity The disadvantages will be obvious. Thinking of this, she chuckled: "this problem, I think it should be solved soon." Wu Guodong was stunned: "really? It''s not likely, is it "Do you think I''m a liar?" ¡°¡­¡­ You worked it out? " "I think so." "What is it?" Wu Guodong couldn''t help crying or laughing. Then, he stopped and raised his chin gently: "Nuo, the old man sitting on the threshold in front of him is Guo Baokun''s father. He is nearly 70, and his ears and eyes are not good." "Because only Guo Baokun has one son, he is not living well now..." "Don''t you need to talk to him?" "Not for the time being." Lin Zixiao shook his head gently: "let''s wait until the case is solved." "No problem." Wu Guodong nodded: "what do you do next? Open an altar? " "Why do you always want to open an arena?" Lin Zixiao opens his mouth, and at the same time, Tiandi Dayuan tries his best to urge Several causal lines suddenly emerged from Guo Baokun''s father, two of which were the most obvious. One, connected to the end of the line of sight, the other, is not far away in the middle of the vegetable field. And there, there is a solitary grave. At the moment, the old man''s eyes have been locked on the solitary grave. "His wife?" Qi Zixiao had a judgment, and then focused on looking at the past along another causal line After a while, she looked back. "How is it?" "Yes, but we''ll have to look at it in detail." Where is Guo Baokun? She saw it. But this is the causal line of Guo Baokun''s father, not Guo Baokun''s own. Was he killed? I have to see it. The two old people in the village did not move quietly. Then, it was more than two hours'' drive, and finally arrived at the place Qi Zixiao saw before dark. "That''s what you said?" Wu Guodong points to the Taotao River in front of him. This is Yangtze River!!! And the surrounding is very prosperous, is the C City next to several of the most famous CBD. "Doesn''t it make sense? If it''s down here, someone should see it? " "No!" He quickly denied himself: "it wasn''t developed twenty years ago. At that time, it was still a ruin? If someone sinks into the river, no one will find out. " "And at that time, the technical conditions were limited, and the search scope was not here." "What''s more, the fact that the corpses are here doesn''t mean that the place where the crime was committed and the place where the corpses were dumped are all here. After all, although the current of the Yangtze River is not as fast as that of the Yellow River..." "You said so much, I don''t know, I know, now it''s below." Lin Zixiao blinks. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll arrange someone to salvage it early tomorrow morning Wu Guodong sighed helplessly: "by the way, do you want me to" carve the boat and seek the sword "? In case you don''t want to appear in public tomorrow or something? " "It''s not necessary." Lin Zixiao shakes his head. "Why not?" "I''ll get it for you." Wu Guodong''s people are stupid: "what??? What do you mean? You don''t have any professional equipment this evening. How can you make it? " "Fish by feeling." Lin Zixiao suddenly thought of water soft body Although this body refining skill can''t compare with the purple spirit, in the earth, the strength is one point. If you jump into the Yangtze River and get Guo Baokun out of the water and soft body, won''t it kill two birds with one stone? "You..." "Is that ok?" Wu Guodong hesitated and lowered his voice: "I know you are not an ordinary person, but please don''t act rashly. We are not in a hurry for a moment." "No problem, just rest assured." Lin Zixiao waved his hand: "give me two hours!" Wu Guodong: "By the way, give me your cell phone!" Lin Zixiao didn''t explain much and handed his mobile phone to Wu Guodong Although I''m rich now, I can''t mess around, can''t I?If you go into the water again, don''t you think that guy is a fool? "You..." Whoa! Before Wu Guodong said something, Lin Zixiao jumped into the surging river "Someone fell overboard?" People nearby exclaimed. "Not good!" "This is Help "What? I can''t see where it is. Why don''t you make a splash? " "Can''t it be washed away?" Seeing this, Wu Guodong suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face: "this This boy is really a tiger. There are so many people who jump and jump. Alas... " Click! CLICK! Seeing that many people took up their mobile phones to take photos, and even some people wanted to make friends, Wu Guodong couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "well, I''d better control him, otherwise the news will be flying all over the sky." How about the Internet era? Good, that''s the news It doesn''t move, it doesn''t move. However, Wu Guodong contacted the police at the first time and sealed off this section of the coast within ten minutes. "Chief, what are we doing?" A confidant inquired curiously. "Wait." Wu Guodong seems a little enigmatic. In fact, he is the most ignorant one! It''s a grooved one. Our scientific advisers have been down for more than ten or twenty minutes. Why didn''t they show up? Doesn''t he need a breath? He?! Chapter 260 Wu Guodong is a little scared. Normal people who can play like this?! Even if you know that Lin Zixiao is an "abnormal human being", if you don''t come up for more than ten minutes to breathe, it''s already non-human behavior, OK? Well, but then again, he was an abnormal human being. It seems that he also said in the past? Wu Guodong couldn''t help thinking about it. "So, this kind of" internal experts "who practice martial arts can do something like" tortoise rest skill "? It''s amazing, and before that, he could still spray two lights from his eyes, which made two holes in the security door. " "Strange..." He gradually developed some yearning for "martial arts master". By the ear. Many policemen are whispering and chatting with each other. "What are we doing here, you say?" "You ask me, I ask who? I have to ask the director of our bureau... " "I don''t dare to ask. If I ask, let''s wait." "Then wait, or what else can I do?" "Well, do you think that my law enforcement recorder is on or off?" "Don''t ask me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong listens in the ear, but at the moment also has nothing to say, this how to say this? appease? Pacify a ghost, this is not suitable for pacification! Besides, he didn''t know whether he could get it or not? Around, there are passers-by eating melon people waiting to see the fun! It''s not the time to talk, so he''s just waiting. However, a feeling of depression and incomprehension gradually spread in the minds of the police Although Wu Guodong is the director, you can''t let us policemen stand here? In the evening, who hasn''t got a home yet? ¡­¡­ However, compared with the police''s "dare to be angry but dare not speak", many gourd eaters are much more calm, and even They''re still excited. About half an hour after Lin Zixiao went into the water, a man caught Wu Guodong''s attention. It was a young man, holding up his cell phone with a selfie stick and a headset. At the moment, he was shaking his head. , "old fellow iron, you see, this is our people''s servant in C city?" "Ha ha ha, if you don''t do business all day long, you just stand here foolishly." "I''ve been watching them for more than half an hour. What are they doing here? Wait for an alien to fall from the sky? " "The so-called public servant of the people is such a waste of our taxpayers'' money?" , "old fellow, maybe I will be arrested, so you must record the video of this time. If I am caught, please remember that there is such a person who is not afraid of power and willing to speak to all ordinary people, even at the expense of himself, Zhang Zhengyi." "Today, I want to..." , who calls himself Zhang''s young man, spit up, spit up madly and make complaints about many police officers. This Let Wu Guodong suddenly full of black lines, and many police are also very embarrassed, however, they can not help people speak? Therefore, they did not say anything, but mostly lowered their heads. Because they don''t know what they''re doing here! However, Zhang Biao didn''t want to let them go. Instead, he intensified his efforts. He even went to a policeman and said, "Hello, as a legal citizen and taxpayer, what are you doing here?" "A waste of time and our taxpayers'' money?" "You see, I''m on the air. Tens of thousands of brothers and sisters are watching. I hope you can give us a correct answer." The policeman who was called was stunned. His face was complicated and he didn''t open his mouth. "What are you doing?" Wu Guodong came with a black face: "we are carrying out a confidential task, please leave immediately!" "Secret mission?" Zhang Biao ha ha smile, not afraid: "you don''t scare me, I''m not scared big, now all say welcome the public to supervise the law enforcement, I''m here to watch, shoot no problem?" "It''s not going to jail, is it? I also know the law well. As long as I don''t interfere in law enforcement, I doubt you are lazy now! " "You''d better have a better attitude when you watch the live camera." "What about live broadcasting?" Wu Guodong wants to scold his mother, but he can''t open his mouth, let alone hand Because The live broadcast is really disgusting. If you do it yourself, ooh, that''s a lot of fun. The news about the police chief hitting people on the street may not be flying around the world in minutes. At that time, tut tut However, Wu Guodong is not a vegetarian either. He is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, but he is not so uncertain about such a young man.Therefore, his face sank: "we naturally accept the supervision of citizens by any means, but only if it does not hinder our police in law enforcement." "And now, I solemnly warn you, shoot, can, but can''t gibberish, can''t slander, can''t end, otherwise, we will investigate your legal responsibility!" "Now, stand aside and don''t disturb our mission!" "Now, now!" A whine. Zhang Biao''s face changed, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. has been backing up to the distance, and then he said, "old fellow iron, that man is a little bit fierce, especially. Before these people were most afraid of my exposure, he was able to cope with it." "However, you can rest assured that I have photographed evidence of their laziness..." In the studio. There were a lot of barrages. Some were spraying police, others were spraying signs, and others were saying that Wu Guodong''s practice was decent and bright. Zhang Biao saw many bullet screens in his eyes, but like a mirror, he only replied to those who scolded the police. In short, Zhang Biao is a man who makes money by "talking" and flattering people who think "police are evil.". He was clear about what to say and what not to say. ¡­¡­ "Keep your head up and your chest up!" Seeing Zhang Biao''s live broadcast not far away, the camera still sweeps his side from time to time. Wu Guodong snorts coldly and says, "remember, you are the police. You are carrying out the task now!" "The real task is not to be lazy or to be a waste of taxpayers'' money." "The reason why I don''t tell you the details now is that it''s confidential!" "You just need to remember, cheer up and do the task I arranged for you. I''ll be responsible for any problems." "Yes, chief!" The police responded. Yeah! Although it seems that this job is to listen to shit, but people are the director, the director would be so stupid, let a group of police run to the river for no reason to blockade? If there''s no mission, isn''t that a psychopath?! ¡­¡­ Tens of meters underwater Lin Zixiao sat cross legged, motionless as a mountain. Let the current wash, the undercurrent push, fish collision, all this is the case. Time, minute by second. Ten minutes, half an hour An hour Two hours. Boom!!! Lin Zixiao''s body was suddenly shocked. All the current seemed to be shattered within a ten meter radius, but it soon recovered, as if nothing had happened. She slowly opened her eyes, got up, and clenched her fists. Bang! The water burst, and then, waving, the water nearby changed its direction according to her idea. "Xiaocheng state, in addition to the further enhancement of physical fitness, can also control the flow of water to a certain extent." "Not bad." Lin Zixiao nodded with satisfaction, then looked forward. It''s very dark under the water. Looking up, you can see the neon lights reflected down, but they are very dim. Not far from Lin Zixiao at the moment, there is a rusty car with a dilapidated body. The license plate has been washed away, so you can''t see what it is. However, inside the car body, there are two pairs of bones, respectively under the front passenger''s seat and the driver''s seat. "The window glass is still intact, but it preserves the integrity of the bones. This should be the bones of Guo Baokun and Wang Guoqing?" Was he drowned? Or was he drowned in the middle of the river? "Now, let''s see..." Lin Zixiao thought a little. How to salvage? In the middle period of foundation construction, combined with the soft water body, there is no problem in fishing, and it can be said that it is easy. But the problem is, scale! Are you going to put the bones on it, or are you going to take the car with you? What''s going on outside now? "It is estimated that there are many people involved. In other words, if people and vehicles are salvaged together, it will certainly cause some sensation." Lin Zixiao said in his heart, "however, it''s OK." "Today''s strength is not good, but it can also start to create some sensational, or mysterious events." "Only in this way can more people choose to believe, such as those at the top," he said "With their belief, it''s better to get their help. In this way, it will be easier for me and that guy to revive the aura of the earth.""In that case, then..." Lin Zixiao thought move, hands palm upward, gently raised: "up!" Boom! The water is surging. At this moment, the water under the vehicle actually changed the flow direction, directly lifted the broken frame, and slowly rose! Then, Lin Zixiao comes forward and appears under the vehicle. Then, he resists it and makes the vehicle go up further ¡­¡­ Shore. The police are very boring, Wu Guodong is very nervous! "It''s been going down for more than an hour or two. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" "Don''t you..." "Director!" Suddenly, a police officer exclaimed: "in the water, there is movement in the water!" Wu Guodong immediately looked carefully. I saw that the water surface was constantly rolling, as if there was a fountain below. Then, a huge dark shadow was approaching from the water "Trough, water monster? Be careful, everyone. Get back quickly Someone exclaimed and kept retreating. Chapter 261 At this moment, don''t say it''s the police and passers-by who don''t know the truth. Even Wu Guodong is also scared! Such a big shadow doesn''t look like a human being! Is there really a water monster or some terrible fish under the water?! That kid won''t be swallowed by this thing, right?! At this moment, everyone was startled. Many people were retreating. Only Zhang Biao, who was on the live broadcast, approached immediately after seeing the news Whoa! However, their shock had just begun, when they heard a crash, and the huge black shadow burst out of the water. It turned out to be A rusty car. I don''t know how many years ago it was!? "Car?" The police were confused. "Can the car float?" "What the hell?" "So this is our mission?" "This..." They were stunned. No one expected this kind of situation. How could a car float up for no reason? It doesn''t make sense! So, they were curious and all looked at Wu Guodong. And Zhang Biao is a fool: "lying trough? A car floated from the bottom of the river... " However, at this time, the car was directly suspended in the air!? "Lying trough!" Zhang Biao exclaimed: "fly?" In the barrage, someone saw the clue: "no, it''s not the car flying, you look carefully and tear it down?" The next moment, the barrage exploded. "Lying trough?" "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough! However, I have no culture. I have no culture. I have to say that I have a sleeping trough. What the hell is it? " "This NIMA, alone on the water, carrying a car?" "Who? Is this a super Saiya? Or kryptonians? " "He''s from M78?! Is this special? Is it a movie What do they see?! On the surface of the water, a young man, looking a little handsome. But at the moment, he is so calm floating on the water, originally this is very normal, but the problem is, he is still carrying a car?! "Isn''t it an empty shell?" Some people do not understand, issued a question: "otherwise, there is no reason to be able to carry up." "I feel empty." "Are you idiots? What a wise man Some people question, then others abuse: "empty shell? A frame, tires and so on, even if it is rotten, even if it is an empty shell, it is absolutely there "A person, so calm on the water, carrying a car, but even the position did not move, the current can not move..." "It''s not a movie, it''s a special effect?" ¡­¡­ Zhang Biao is confused. The audience in the studio was stupid. Even Wu Guodong, is incomparably astonished. He didn''t understand. "Didn''t you always want to keep a low profile? Why this time Isn''t that exposure? " He was a little worried. If you are here by yourself, and there are no police or melon eating people, it''s good to say that as long as Lin fan moves faster and is not photographed by other people, there will be no big problem. Even if you say it out and there is no video as evidence, no one will believe such an amazing scene. Unfortunately, there is no if. He called the police to blockade, leading to a lot of melon eating people nearby, and even a live In addition, the police have brought a number of law enforcement recorders "Hoo!" At this moment, Wu Guodong was in a state of disbelief, but he also knew when to do something. At the moment, he immediately said: "quick, help!" "If you can get water, go down a few more and help lift the car up!" "No more." The police have not been in the water, Lin Zixiao has a light response, and then In the water, like walking on the ground, carrying the car came. Until Boom! The top back of the car body down, Lin Zixiao light look at each other: "in the inside." Wu Guodong is sweating! God Temo is in it. Is Guo Baokun in it now? It''s you who exposed it! He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t say Click, click, click All kinds of sound of taking photos, with the flash flashing and ringing, don''t want to know that the gourd eating people are taking photos and recording videos! Not only that, but also their shouts of shock continued to come. "Lying trough, it''s so powerful!""Sleeping trough! This young man, lying trough "You can put it down gently, lying in the trough..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ For many people, especially the middle-aged and elderly people, this is "exclamation" + "mood auxiliary". At the moment, the continuous "lying trough" is enough to explain the problem. Even, not to mention the melon eating masses, even the police, looking at Lin Zixiao at the moment, are just like seeing a ghost. A car! Even if it has been rotten, it is a car, at least a few hundred pounds! But what happened? This "Ye" actually directly carried up? Not only in the water to carry, but also on the shore can carry walk, this is especially what people can do? That''s a lot of exaggeration, OK?! Besides, isn''t this our scientific advisor?!!!! (¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿ Almost all the police were frightened after seeing the appearance of Qinglin Zixiao Science Consultant?! Your uncle''s, the most unscientific is yourself, OK?! ¡­¡­ "You What is the situation? " Wu Guodong couldn''t laugh or cry. He pulled Lin Zixiao aside: "don''t you want to keep a low profile? With so much noise and so many people, even I can''t help you keep a low profile! " He really wants to help Lin Zixiao keep a low profile. Unfortunately, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is really no way out. Law enforcement recorder I can''t let them delete all of them? Even if they can, what about the photos and videos of these gourd eating people? Even if they delete it, they are lucky to have nothing wrong with it. But what about the live broadcast of the subject? Can you take it back if it''s all on the air? We can''t make it public. It''s filming, right? "It used to be, now it is." Lin Zixiao responded softly: "now, you can gradually expose some abilities..." Why expose some abilities? It''s good for you! "You want attention?" Wu Guodong was not stupid. He soon understood. "Almost..." "That''s about it. You scared me to death, so do it now?" "I found the corpse for you. You can let the forensic medicine identify Dan and see if Guo Baokun and Wang Guoqing are in the car." ¡°DAN£¿£¿¡± Wu Guodong was stunned: "that girl''s name is DNA. You''re a graduate student in Physics Department..." Lin Zixiao: "Let''s not talk about it. You give me a thorough account of it, don''t you?" DNA testing is undoubtedly the best way to identify and the most scientific. However, it takes time. Besides, isn''t there a "scientific consultant" around? Can you just ask? "Yes "Well..." Wu Guodong had a few ideas in his mind: "do you have a look at the murderer?" "Yes, it''s not a place to talk. Please ask the police to clean it up. After that, we''ll find a place to talk about it." "Good!" He nodded There will be no problem with the next processing. At Wu Guodong''s command, the police immediately began to collect skeletons and clues. But After decades of underwater immersion, where can we find any clues? The main job is to collect skeletons, collect all kinds of things inside, and then take them back. Of course, the frame will not be left, and all the frames should be pulled back for further inspection. In this process, Wu Guodong and Lin Zixiao have gone. The police are busy, while exclamation. "What''s going on here?" "Who can say that?! You say, is our scientific advisor human or ghost? " "And scientific advisers? We are the most unscientific scientific consultant. When he was in the last round of drug dealers, peanuts were all around him, but he did not have anything. It''s just human body description. Is this science "Yes, I also think that our scientific advisor is the most unscientific. Let''s not say the last time, let''s say now. If it''s a recent case, it''s normal for him to get information." "But it looks like it''s been around for ten years, isn''t it? No one knows what''s going on, but he went down alone and picked up the car. It''s normal? " "If you don''t know about it, it''s not normal just to carry the car, OK?" At this time, one side of the old criminal police secluded: "did you ignore a very important issue?""What?" "After we came, we didn''t see anyone showing up, and the scientific advisor, he didn''t wear any diving or breathing equipment." "He I stayed underwater for at least an hour "Lying trough?" The police were shocked and couldn''t help but wonder. "Indeed, compared with this, even if it is to carry a decadent car, it is nothing?" "I''m so impressed!" "Who the hell is he?! Is it a state secret, biochemical soldier? " "It''s possible..." ¡­¡­ Around, people who eat melons don''t know what to say. Only the word "lying in the trough" can be heard. Even the "experienced" police officers are shocked to the point of numbness. They all think that they have foreseen "biochemical soldiers", let alone ordinary people? This is too mysterious! I don''t know that the onlookers and gourd eaters here sent the relevant texts, photos and even videos to their own circle of friends, believing in loving families and other groups. So, began to ferment crazily! And it''s more and more mysterious Some said that the supernatural powers, Superman, ghosts possessed body, did not want to be a ghost again, even more ridiculous said that the river God appeared, cooperate with the police???? ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lin Zixiao didn''t know how wonderful people had spread their stories. He went to a nearby store and bought a suit of clothes. After changing them, Wu Guodong drove his car and they went away. "What''s going on?" Wu Guodong couldn''t help asking about the distance. Chapter 262 "Why do you Will suddenly want to be exposed? " "I thought you were going to ask the case first." Lin Zixiao chuckled: "what''s more, what you said is problematic. If you don''t make it clear, it''s easy for people to have ambiguity." "Is this the time to say that?" Wu Guodong bared his teeth: "are you not afraid to be studied?" "I''m afraid, but I don''t have much fear soon." Lin Zixiao said in a quiet way: "what''s more, it''s just a little bit of a stir. We don''t need to respond. There will always be people who will come out and give some" reasonable explanations. " "That''s right." Wu Guodong frowned. Lin Zixiao said that he knew better than anyone else that now, it is a "scientific world". Whenever something goes wrong, there will always be people who don''t know how many idle eggs hurt. Even the programs try to prove it with "scientific" means. For example, a science program Nima can shoot several periods of bleeding gums! Why? Because this gum bleeding patient said that he sucked wood, stone, iron, no matter what he sucked, he could suck blood! And then the program went, all sorts of guesses, suggestions, checks, tests Let''s get down to a few programs, OK! Bleeding gums! There are even more outrageous shows. And this is enough to show a problem, that is, if there are some strange things, there are not many people who want to prove that this thing is scientific. Lin Zixiao, as long as their client and the police do not come out to speak, most people will not think it is true. But Wu Guodong still doesn''t understand. "But what are you doing?" "You say it''s good, but the good thing is..." "Then you will know, for the time being, we can''t say." I can''t tell you, I want to revive the aura of the earth, and then fully open the era of cultivating immortals? Lin Zixiao smile: "or talk about the case, you don''t want to know who is the murderer?" "Who?" Wu Guodong is very curious about this nature. "There is no killer." "Ah?" "These two guys drink too much, drive, and then rush into the river, can''t open the door, drown alive." Wu Guodong: "Are you sure?" "Sure." Why not? If we can''t see the cause and effect of their hatred and killing, we can prove that it is not homicide. Moreover, if we look at ordinary people with our current strength, we can still see some things that are more important to them through the cause and effect line. The cause of death is naturally an important event, so it can be seen. When Wu Guodong saw Lin Zixiao''s very determined face, people were almost stupid! "So, after more than ten years of investigation, it is actually an incident of drunk driving falling into the river?" "It should be said that if I didn''t watch Well, if there is no mistake, they should still be asleep when they fall into the lake. " "Me Wu Guodong was completely speechless. "That makes sense. They are drunk and drunk. It''s a big problem whether they know the road or not, so it''s normal to drive to other places." "It''s no wonder that the investigators can''t find them in the vicinity. They don''t take the normal route at all..." "Besides, if you go into the Yangtze River, who can find it unless it is fully salvaged?" "I..." Lin Zixiao pointed to himself. "You are not a man." Wu Guodong said casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t say that. We''re not ghosts." "I know you''re not a ghost, but the question is, how can I close the case now?" There''s no evidence for this Drunk driving death? After more than 20 years, who can prove whether they are drunk driving? Even if you promise to write a report like this, few people will believe it, right? So, although the case of this thing has been solved, it can''t be made public in fact. At most, it''s not strange. The case of two people and a car missing is renamed the case of two people and a car falling into the river? "Don''t look at me. I''ve said for a long time that I only care about the results, not the evidence. You don''t want to deny you." "You can count what you said then." "I don''t want to deny it." Wu Guodong said helplessly: "OK, in fact, this is also good. If there is no murderer, it means that one less person will be killed, and there will be less bad people in the world..." "Good." "That''s right." Lin Zixiao grinned: "it''s almost downtown. I''m going to go home. Do you take a taxi?""Bah, I take the bus!" The better tomorrow morning, after checking Zhou Xiaoran''s case, Wu Guodong left with a smile. Lin Zixiao drove back to his home in Qingshan town. ¡­¡­ "It seems that we have to discuss with that guy how to create some sensation." Lin Zixiao touched his chin and whispered to himself, "create a sensation and attract others'' attention. If the motherland believes and is shocked, we should be able to collect some power of belief." "In addition, if there is enough sensationalism, it will attract the attention of the officials. When they show their strength, they will not be arrested and studied." "Even if you can have the qualification of equal dialogue, the best result is to be able to cooperate with it..." "Once we can cooperate, it will be much easier to recover aura or something." Reiki recovery is too difficult! Generally speaking, this thing is the work of "the way of heaven". Even if Qi Zixiao was a friar in the period of refining deficiency, when he became Lin Zixiao, even if he broke through the golden elixir period, the difficulty was still terrible! But if you can work with countries That''s not the same. If the two sides reach a consensus, it is the whole nation''s efforts to open up the era of cultivating immortals. By comparison, the difficulty will be much lower than that of one''s own body and two souls. The benefits are obvious! This is the reason why Lin Zixiao wants to gradually expose some abilities and cause some sensation! At the moment, she not only wants to expose herself, but also wants to pull Lin fan to expose together. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. In the greenhouse area, Lin Zixiao is coming. "Oh, you are not busy cultivating immortals. Why do you come here when you are free?" Old Chen is happy and energetic, but Lin Zixiao can tell from a glance that the old man was playing the floor here last night! "Xiuxian can''t wait. Let me ask, how are you studying the array?" "Don''t say, the modeling has been successful. It''s just a matter of practice. I guess it''s feasible, but the materials on hand are still nearly enough, so people have to do it." "Oh?" Lin Zixiao''s heart is looking forward to: "is it difficult? Can I help you? " "What can you do for me?" Old Chen''s head rolled his eyes and said, "do a good job of cultivating your immortals. I don''t think you understand these things. In terms of materials, it was a student of my family who helped to do it. It must be there in a few days." "What are you going to do?" "Electromagnetic field!" Speaking of his own research, Mr. Chen was elated: "did not pass the circuit board test before?" "I was thinking, is electromagnetic field more suitable for array arrangement?" "The magnetic field has not been thoroughly studied, but the electromagnetic field is feasible, such as Tesla coil and so on." "So I thought, can we get a real wireless charging, that is," charging in space "to solve the problem..." "It seems that our technology does not support wireless charging of mobile phones, but it is actually feasible. However, this power consumption will be very high, but the power is very low. The result is twice the result and the loss is not worth the loss. Therefore, no one has done this." In fact, the so-called "wireless charging" is a joke If it really develops to wireless charging in the air, it will be the real wireless charging... " "Well, that''s a long way off." "So my idea is, since it''s array arrangement, we don''t have to worry about consumption and whether the arc floating in the air will hurt people." "Simply put, it is wireless power transmission. At present, it has three different ways: electromagnetic induction, electromagnetic resonance and microwave. These three technologies are suitable for short-range, medium short-range and long-distance power transmission respectively." "Let''s use a short-range one. At that time, we will use multiple electromagnetic induction devices to connect these currents to form an array..." "After the electricity in the air is connected, isn''t it the energy of the array?" "If there is no accident, then the array can be used as long as it is powered on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao said nothing. Until Lao Chen finished, he didn''t say a word. It''s mainly about this thing that she doesn''t understand! If you want to say that she is good at cultivating immortals, you should talk about physics and technology?! be utterly ignorant of! "Good, I think so." In the end, Lin Zixiao could only nod and praise: "the teacher is worthy of being a teacher, fierce, come on!" "Come on, God." Old Chen toule said: "well, you are busy with your going. In fact, I want to study you as an immortal When do you think it''s OK, let me study it? "¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like being studied. " Lin Zixiao helped his forehead with his hand: "by the way, I want to find you to take that mini enchantment array by the way." "What do you want this for?" Old Chen took out the circuit board from a box: "this thing should be useless to you?" "I don''t know if I can use it. Try it." Lin Zixiao tells the truth. She really didn''t know if she could use it. The reason why she took this was to find out the murderer of Zhou Xiaoran''s case, enchant him, and let him confess the original criminal process, motive, etc. Things should be useful and methods should work. But who is the killer? Is it still alive? These are all problems, and they should work, not 100% of them. Therefore, Lin Zixiao is not sure. However, in any case, it''s just a big circuit board. You can take it with you. It''s the best to use it. Even if it doesn''t work, there''s no loss. Chapter 263 Leaving the greenhouse, Lin Zixiao was quite excited. "Although I can''t understand the scientific theories of Lao Chen, judging from his confident appearance, it seems that the array is really likely to succeed." "And once successful, then the Reiki recovery will be much easier." "Perhaps, it won''t take too many years to control this guy''s body and stand in front of my God?" "I''m really looking forward to it..." She pondered for a long time, so easy to suppress all kinds of ideas in her heart, and ran to meet Wu Guodong. "How about it?" Meet the first sentence, Lin Zixiao directly asked: "DNA test results out?" "All night comparison, out." Wu Guodong nodded, then helplessly: "the two skeletons are Guo Baokun and Wang Guoqing, but you said that this matter is noisy, how do you report me?" He was miserable. This is a "strange case". It is still a strange case more than 20 years ago. If it is solved, there will be too many benefits. Unfortunately This thing is only half broken. At least the car and people have been found. It''s no longer a bizarre disappearance. But how did they die? In the absence of evidence, Wu Guodong can''t really say that they were drunk and drove into the Yangtze River by themselves? Even if this is the case, it can''t be said, which is a good thing. Therefore, this strange case can only degenerate into a pending case. Where is it hanging? At least in the police files, there will be written "judging from the skeleton, no fatal injury, should be suffocation death". How did that suffocate? Suicide or homicide? Or did you open a river? I can''t write it on the file. I can''t help it. So, the case can only hang there. "I don''t care." Lin Zixiao rolled his eyes: "I have said that I can find people for you and tell you the story of the case, but I''m not sure if I can find the evidence." "But this case is not impossible to be solved, but the hope is slim." "You mean, check out the people who opened restaurants in that area?" "Yes." "It''s a hopeless hope..." Wu Guodong sighed. Isn''t it remote? Twenty years ago, the people who opened restaurants in that area Even if we can find out all of them and ask them one by one, who will remember that twenty years ago, someone drove a car with XX license plate number to have dinner in his own house, was still drunk, and then drove away drunk? "However, although the hope is dim, it is also possible that I will let people try to do it." He nodded softly: "in addition, the family members of the deceased have been informed." "Thank you very much." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Zixiao chuckled: "tell them my name, by the way, if something''s OK, you can burn incense for us sincerely." Hearing this, Wu Guodong was suddenly stupefied and said: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ah "You Who the hell are you? How can someone burn incense for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao supported his forehead with his hand: "you are the ghost!" "Well, I''m sorry. I''m just surprised for a moment. What do you think is the purpose of this living man to burn incense for you?" ¡°¡­¡­ In short, just do what I say "Let''s go and see Zhou Xiaoran. By comparison, I''d like to find out the murderer of this case. The little girl is very poor." "Yes ¡­¡­ During the conversation, the two set off again and arrived at the place after spending more than an hour. Zhou Xiaoran''s family is not in the mountain village, but in a dilapidated marginal house in the out of town area. Before entering the door, Wu Guodong whispered: "their family is really strange and poor." "It used to be a well-off family, and it was a well-off family decades ago, but now..." "Well, come on, let''s go in and have a look. If we can find out, it would be the best." ¡­¡­ Kowtow, kowtow. Wu Guodong knocked on the door. A haggard old woman opened the door and looked at it carefully: "which one are you looking for?" "Sister in law, I''ve been here before." Wu Guodong said in a hurry: "I''m a policeman. I''m here to investigate." However, just as soon as he spoke, the old woman resolutely closed the door: "ha ha, no, you check to check, is not still like that?" "Zhou Xiaoran''s case has made new progress. We want to see it." Wu Guodong even pulls the door of the house. "I know that we haven''t found out the exact murderer before. You are very disappointed, but this time we can trust us again!""So you tell me who the killer is?" The door was half closed and was pulled by Wu Guodong and could not be closed. However, the old woman did not let go and was full of disbelief. "We have to see Zhou Xiaoran again before we can be sure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No more." The old lady still has to close the door. Hope, disappointment, despair More than 20 years. Once a blooming girl, once a talented girl, has long disappeared, now it '' s a long story. Police? She didn''t believe it long ago. "We can really..." Wu Guodong has to say more. But the old woman did not listen. Fortunately, a man''s voice came from the room: "let them come in and have a look." "What''s the use of ha?" The old lady still insisted. "Look, they''re dead." An old man appeared and pulled away the old woman. He smoked his own "leaf tobacco" one mouthful. The house was full of smoke. "It won''t this time. We can definitely find out the killer." Wu Guodong solemnly opens his mouth, and then pulls Lin Zixiao into the room. Soon, Lin Zixiao sees Zhou Xiaoran. She had never seen Zhou Xiaoran and did not know how Zhou Xiaoran was, but she also saw the photos. Zhou Xiaoran in the picture is naive, lively, young and beautiful. But now It''s hard to say. Dementia, bloated, has long disappeared from its original appearance. Fortunately, her parents love her. Even after 20 years of dementia, they have been taking care of her, so she is not dirty. But Rao is so. Lin Zixiao is deeply saddened by the house and their state. "How about it?" Wu Guodong opens the door. One side of the two old man suddenly slightly frowned. "Didn''t you say there was a clue?" Zhou''s mother sneered: "let''s go. Don''t disturb us again. We don''t deserve..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao didn''t respond. She was silent after using the heaven and earth Da Yan technique. Then, slowly shake your head. ¡°£¿£¡¡± Wu Guodong was stunned: "you How could it be? " "Is it to open an altar? Let''s get things ready at once "No more." Lin Zixiao refused. "Ah!" "What nonsense are you talking about? In this case, we must..." "I know." Lin Zixiao sighed: "that''s why I said it''s not necessary. It''s already a result." "With results?" Wu Guodong was more confused: "why do you shake your head when there is a result?" "I shake my head to mean There is no killer. " Zhou''s mother''s face suddenly completely cooled down: "I knew it was like this again, but this time it was even more ridiculous. After more than 20 years, you said there was no murderer?" "That is to say that Xiaoran in our family poisoned himself?" "Get out of here!" At the moment, Zhou Fu''s face is not very good-looking. "Sure enough, it was another despair, and even more so." "Let''s go." He shook his head: "don''t disturb us again..." Wu Guodong''s facial features almost wrinkled together and took a deep breath of air: "are you really What do you see? " He''s really confused. In yesterday''s case, Guo Baokun and Wang Guoqing drove themselves into the Yangtze River. There was no murderer in this case. But today, there is no killer? But Zhou Xiaoran should not poison herself, right? It doesn''t make sense, so he doesn''t believe it. Lin Zixiao did not change his face, looked directly at the crowd, and said again: "there is no killer, or All of them are killers. " (PS: Children''s shoes, don''t put them into reality. You don''t know what the real case is like, and it''s not the same case. It''s mainly because we can''t cause me, cough.) Zhou''s father and mother were stunned. "What are you talking about? Say there''s no killer, and everyone''s a killer? Is there a killer? " "I Tell you a story Lin Zixiao glanced at Wu Guodong, and then, regardless of whether they agreed or not, he began to speak on his own. "There is a little girl, very naive, very lively, very cute, also love to play." "But she''s not happy." "From childhood, her parents let her learn a lot of things, such as reading, writing, singing, dancing, playing the piano, swimming, painting..." "Study, and all kinds of extra-curricular classes, became the whole of her childhood.""However, she is also very talented. Although she does not like it very much, her parents'' persistence and respect for their parents have made her work hard all the time." "She succeeded and became a talented woman in everyone''s eyes, a pride in her parents'' eyes, and one of the most noticeable people in her peers'' eyes." When Lin Zixiao said this, the two old people''s faces were confused. "She was admitted to a famous university with excellent results. Under the cultivation of various interests and hobbies, she is also glowing." "She can take the first place in the piano competition, she can enter the school team in swimming, can win honor for the school, she can attract countless opposite sex of the same age, let people fall in love with her." "But So she has problems. " "Jealousy." "Crowd out." Oh! Speaking of this, Lin Zixiao sighed: "in the present words, campus bullying." "It is because she is so excellent that most girls of the same age will feel ashamed and feel inferior when they see her." "So, she was bullied, again and again." "She is desperate, she wants to quit school, she wants to stop being so sharp and bold, and she wants to be tolerant. It''s a pity The expectant eyes of her parents, the expectation that she would be the first and stand on the podium, made her have to grit her teeth and stick to it "Until one day, he was bullied again and went to see the teacher, but the teacher thought that one slap could not make a sound, both sides had problems..." "The nerves that have been tense have finally burst out." "She wanted to end all this, even her own life." Chapter 264 "She thought about buying sleeping pills, but she couldn''t buy them without a doctor''s prescription." "She wanted to jump, but it was ugly. She loved beauty, even if she was dead. Jump into the river? It''s also ugly... " "After thinking about it for a long time, she finally came up with a way, because she has both good character and learning. She knows that some chemical elements can also make her die." "Unfortunately, she couldn''t get more." "As a result, I didn''t die. Instead, it was because of chemical poisoning that I became dementia and became so much uglier than before..." "You say, what if such a girl knew what she was like now?" Wu Guodong: He was silent. He looked at Zhou''s father and mother, and then looked at Zhou Xiaoran, who was lying on the bed with his mouth crooked and eyes slanted. He didn''t know what to say. Story? What story? As long as you are not a fool, you can hear the story of Lin fan. In fact, it is Zhou Xiaoran. Believe it or not? Wu Guodong himself believed that, because for a long time, Lin fan had a lot of things to calculate, but he never made any mistakes. That''s enough to say a lot. Opposite. Zhou''s father was stunned, even shocked. Zhou''s mother was crazy: "what do you say? What makes you say that? What evidence do you have?! Our daughter Has been so sunny, so happy, how can you poison yourself? She "Impossible..." Her voice, suddenly, was much weaker. Is that impossible? They always think that their daughter is so sunny that she can''t commit suicide. But now Lin Zixiao''s words, but let them not help thinking back to that year, and this, also make them more difficult to accept. After all, according to Lin Zixiao, Zhou Xiaoran will have this result. Their parents are the biggest accomplices?! "I know it''s hard to accept, but that''s the truth." Lin Zixiao said softly: "that''s why I said that there is no murderer in this case, or everyone is a murderer." "Everyone she contacts, even if it''s just an envious look, can be considered an accomplice in a sense." "But in the end, it was she who poisoned herself." "What makes you say that?" Zhou''s mother cried, wailing: "no, our Xiaoran, will not..." "Let her tell you." Lin Zixiao shook his head gently, and then he took out the circuit board he had taken with him. "What are you going to do?" Wu Guodong''s face changed slightly, and then he whispered: "it''s too cruel for them. I know what you said should be the truth, but..." "No buts." "I''ll try, poor man." "Try what?" I don''t understand. "I know, you always think I''m a fortune teller. Maybe you think I''m a martial arts expert or something." "But actually I''m a doctor. " Wu Guodong: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) I believe in you He swore in a low voice, but he didn''t stop it. Then Lin Zixiao didn''t give the old couple much time to reflect and refuse. After directly electrifying the circuit board, Lin Zixiao slapped it on Zhou Xiaoran''s forehead. Zizizi The sound of electric current rings, the voltage inside the room is unstable, and the light is flashing. "What are you doing?" "Are you going to kill?" The second old man reacted and came forward shouting. Wu Guodong saw this and bit his gums: "Oh, I especially believe in your evil." He scolded and ran to stop the second old man Zizizi! Zhou Xiaoran''s short hair was bent. But Then, the expression on her face was no longer painful, and her mouth was no longer crooked. Although still not the appearance of that year, but at least it seems, relatively normal a lot. Open your eyes. The expression is a little confused. After sweeping around, Zhou Xiaoran''s eyes gradually became clear. This scene, let the crazy two old man completely stunned, rushed forward, took Zhou Xiaoran''s hand "Dear daughter, you How are you? " "You, can you recognize me? My dear daughter, I''m... " The two old men opened their mouths, but they choked and could not say a complete sentence. "Dad, mom."Zhou Xiaoran''s voice is hoarse. She doesn''t even look like a woman, but she does speak up and looks very normal. "This I''ll go there! " Wu Guodong: medical miracle In Zhou Xiao''s words, the chemical damage to the nerves of ranxiao is very serious Over the years, Zhou Xiaoran has also been in a state of dementia, unable to speak a complete word, life is completely unable to take care of themselves, and even gradually become crooked mouth and eyes. But now, after being treated by Lin fan, it''s so good?! This, this, this Wu Guodong can''t believe it. But Zhou''s father and mother didn''t think so much. They were very happy to see their daughter recover, but at the same time, they hugged each other and cried bitterly. Half an hour later After a brief explanation, the two old men laughed bitterly. Because there is almost no difference between Zhou Xiaoran''s story and Lin Zixiao''s story. The only difference is more detailed In other words, all this is just like Lin Zixiao said. There''s no killer in this case. But at the same time, all of them are killers. And the cruelest thing is that the second elder is actually the biggest accomplice. Because of their strict requirements from childhood, they hope that the female Chengfeng As well as their constant expectations, Zhou Xiaoran is getting higher and brighter. But, bright, but be envied! Zhou Xiaoran mentioned more than once that he wanted to change, saying that he was very tired and hard. But they didn''t care at all at that time. They just said that it would be over after holding on for a while. Everyone came here like this "If, if I had cared more about you, I would have..." Zhou''s mother wailed. Although Zhou''s father is a man, he can''t help but tears. "Dad, mom, don''t cry. I''m not good." Zhou Xiaoran is crying, too. More than 20 years of dementia years, such as Nanke''s dream, but also so real exist in the memory, looking at the present and memory of different people, already haggard to look like parents, how can she not feel uncomfortable? And the reason for all this is actually her own ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao has never been talking. Just keep the action of pressing the circuit board on Zhou Xiaoran''s head, that''s all. Mini psychedelic array, the role is not big, to say that a person completely lost in the mind, basically impossible to do. But Zhou Xiaoran was not dementia, but the sequela of poisoning, which made her "insane". That was all. However, to some extent, the enchanting array also makes people "insane" when they are affected by the array. Adding chaos to chaos, fighting poison with poison? Of course, it is not so. In fact, with Lin Zixiao''s guidance, she can recover her mind for a short time. ¡­¡­ And "this case.". For Lin Zixiao, it''s not a good case. Her mood is naturally not happy. Wu Guodong did not say a word, but his eyes turned red. Seeing Lin Zixiao looking at himself, he could not help saying, "how?" "It''s only temporary." Lin Zixiao said: "I take this away, she will return to the previous appearance." "What?" Wu Guodong has not yet opened his mouth, but Zhou''s father and mother have already exclaimed: "this After decades of waiting, there is no day when they are not looking forward to the miracle, but countless times of disappointment have already made them give up completely. But today, the sudden changes have changed all of this. Not only do we know the causes and consequences of that year, but also see the recovery of her daughter''s mind. Even if you regret your behavior, what is more important than your daughter''s return to normal? But at the moment, Lin Zixiao says that the index finger is temporary? Putong Zhou''s mother directly knelt down in front of Lin Zixiao: "I beg you to save her. Whatever I ask me to do, please!" She cried. Over the years, Zhou''s parents have tried too many things. Traditional Chinese and Western medicine, folk prescription, shenpo What didn''t you try? However, Zhou Xiaoran did not have a good rule of law. Until Lin Zixiao appeared, she just pressed a circuit board on her head, and she could recover in a short time. This showed her hope of curing her daughter. "We are old." She cried: "she has been unable to take care of Xiaoran for a long time, but she is only 40 years old. What should she do if we leave?" "I beg you, help her, I beg you..." Zhou''s father also knelt down. But But Wu Guodong helped them up."This?" At the moment, he couldn''t say well. He could only look at Lin Zixiao and hope to get the latter''s reply. "I can save it." Lin Zixiao opens his mouth. "Thank you, thank you!" Two old immediately want to kneel down again, but Lin ¡¤ Zixiao shakes his head gently: "don''t be anxious to thank, conditional." "Yes, we should. As long as we can do it, we can do anything." Lin Zixiao was not vague. He spoke directly about the conditions. "After she has been cured, you should set up a memorial tablet for me, and you will offer incense every day and be sincere." "This No problem! " Is that something? Who can cure Zhou Xiaoran and make himself sincerely fragrant? Even if you want their lives, they will agree! What''s more, after learning that he is the biggest accomplice? "In addition." Qi Zixiao pointed to Zhou Xiaoran: "I want her." "Ah!" Wu Guodong is stupid. What kind of taste are you?! The second old man did not think of those, but said in dismay, "what do you mean?" "There''s no one to serve tea and water." Lin Zixiao spoke faintly. With gratitude? She doesn''t care what other people think, and naturally she has her own reasons for making this request! "But it''s up to her to make up her mind whether you say it or not." Lin Zixiao looked at Zhou Xiaoran: "what do you say?" Chapter 265 "Yes!" "My dear daughter, promise The two old men talked to each other one after another. For them, tea and water? What''s going on? It''s just a job. What''s the problem? Compared with dementia, life can not take care of itself, which is more worthy of choice, still use more words? What''s more, they are too old to do what they want. If Zhou Xiaoran is not cured, how long can they take care of their daughter? Do you have to find a way for your daughter? As for Lin Zixiao''s "irreconcilable desire" or something Is it possible? Not to mention anything else, just the appearance If Zhou Xiaoran had been twenty years ago, they might have been worried about it. But now, even if Zhou Xiaoran appears on the road without clothes, it is estimated that few people will look at it more? What''s more, the handsome, energetic and extraordinary young man in front of him? "I Yes, but I have to take care of my parents first. " After 20 years of dementia, Zhou Xiaoran had already figured it out. Unfortunately, he had no regret medicine. Now, with a chance to recover, how could she not want it? What''s more, how can she not want to take care of her parents after her parents have taken care of her for so many years? "Yes, but I''ll make the first remark." Lin Zixiao sighed: "Er Lao, time is running out." "What?" Zhou Xiaoran was stunned. The two old men looked calm. "Dad, mom? You guys "Great." Zhou''s father exclaimed and then wryly laughed: "daughter, your mother and I It won''t last long. " "Why?" "Cancer." The second old man was relatively calm: "don''t be sad. We are old. If we don''t get sick, it''s strange." "Before, we had been worried about you, worried that no one could take care of you after we left." "But if you can recover, then we can rest assured..." "But..." Zhou Xiaoran laughs bitterly, cold water flows across. "That''s settled." Lin Zixiao shook his head slowly. She couldn''t see the true feelings. It was too boring. "I will cure you first. When your parents leave, you will come to me again. Then I will arrange for you to do it." Then, without waiting for a response, he injected a wisp of Zhenyuan into the body from the Tianchi acupoint on Zhou Xiaoran''s head. And then, repair her nerves! Originally, Zhou Xiaoran was "insane", so she was demented. At the moment, the negative is positive, and Zhou Xiaoran''s nerves are temporarily "normal.". Then, just use Zhenyuan to stabilize and repair the temporary normal nerves of these people. Even if she wins the small enchantment array, she will not continue dementia, but return to normal. The whole process is not long. Just a few minutes later, Lin Zixiao put away his bewitching array. "That''s it, Lao Wu. Let''s go..." No longer care about the three people''s embrace and cry behind him, Lin Zixiao turns around and walks away. "Ah? Oh... " Wu Guodong was stunned and followed up. "Wait a minute." Zhou Xiaoran suddenly said, "how can I find you after that?" "Near University Town, Castle Peak." Lin Zixiao left without looking back. Wu Guodong followed suit, frowning all the time, as if thinking hard about something. ¡­¡­ On the car, Wu Guodong did not even want to luxury car addiction, has been silent. "What are you thinking about?" Lin Zixiao took the initiative to speak. "I don''t understand." Wu Guodong had no choice but to show his hand and shake his head: "I am more and more confused with you, so you can even treat dementia?" "Can Alzheimer''s work?" "What''s the matter? Are you senile? " Lin Zixiao snickered. "Go, I''m not there yet." Wu Guodong frowned: "how to say it, just feel You''re a little bit, incredible. " "You see what I mean?" "Can you tell her life at a glance? This Are fortune tellers so good? " Did you finally react? Lin Zixiao was secretly happy for a while. Then, he said in a soft voice: "haven''t you heard a word? Five hundred years ago and five hundred years later, not to mention one''s experience? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chinese culture is really extensive and profound. I don''t know how powerful those people were in ancient times." Wu Guodong exclaimed. "But then again, why are you a martial arts expert and a fortune teller, and can you cure diseases?" "Omnipotent."Lin Zixiao''s quiet response. Ben saint, that must be omnipotent! "OK, so what do you want Zhou Xiaoran to do? Is it charity? Or what do you see? " "I won''t tell you." ¡°¡­¡­ Your uncle ¡­¡­ Why did Qi Zixiao ask for Zhou Xiaoran? Naturally, she did not speak in a random way, but she saw Zhou Xiaoran''s extraordinary. She was Exquisite body! Linglong body is one of the spirit bodies of cultivating immortals. Most people with this spirit body are quick in mind and exquisite in all aspects, and they learn everything very quickly! This is why Zhou Xiaoran was a famous talented woman before. She learned what she could learn and what she was proficient in! Just trying? Hard work alone, no talent, can''t do this. That is to say, there is no aura on earth, so you can''t cultivate immortals, so Zhou Xiaoran''s talent is limited, otherwise, her achievements will be very high! In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, he and Lin fan are now preparing to revive the aura of the earth. Once this guy''s cultivation breaks through the golden elixir, he can officially put it on the agenda. In that case, some people should be trained after that. It''s OK to be a follower, a Dharma protector, or even an apprentice. Because, relying on themselves and Lin fan, they exchange with each other every three days, looking for the immortal world, or building a transmission array? It''s almost like dreaming! Where to find the materials? Even in the Xiuxian world, if you want to build an interstellar teleportation array, you have to be able to afford it by the top big sect. Lin fan, starting from the earth, has found enough materials? I''m afraid I can''t find it for thousands of years. We must make the earth a world of practice, let more people contact practice, and then gradually impart relevant knowledge. Whether it''s skill, magic weapon, material and so on. Only when there are more and more people in the same way, will the earth''s "immortal cultivation pulse" become more prosperous, and it will be more likely to shorten the time to successfully build an interstellar transmission array. The cultivation of this kind of fellow practitioners naturally starts from those with good talent. After all, the better the talent is, the higher the future achievements will be. What? Afraid they''ll catch up? Qi Zixiao has never had such a worry. I already have the advantage! Not to mention Lin fan, when others began to cultivate immortals, Lin Fan was at least in the golden elixir period. Just his own experience in Tuba was enough to keep Lin fan at the highest level and invincible in the world! It is invincible. So, what''s the difference between others being stronger than not? Even Qi Zixiao actually had some selfish intentions. That is, even if the casting of the interstellar transmission array, it may not be able to transmit to the Xiuxian world, to their own side. What if it doesn''t pass on? Or we can''t build a teleportation array. What if we can only fly slowly? There are countless dangers in the universe, whether it is natural danger in the deep of the universe, or the danger created by other friars, fierce beasts and Warcraft. What if you''re going to have to look for yourself? You can''t be invincible. Ignore everything?! So, in this process, what should Lin Fan do in case of danger? Train a group of good fighting ability of the subordinates, followers or disciples, when the time comes, if there is a real danger, there will not be no one to help. Say ten thousand steps back. Even if it doesn''t add up, then the guy with the highest accomplishments can run faster than others, right? Although it sounds cruel, the road of practice is always so cruel. "Am I thinking too far?" Back home, Lin Zixiao sighed. "Well, you''d better leave a message to that guy first. In addition, I''ve already said that Wu Guodong will take me to choose Yuanshi tomorrow." "I hope we can have a good harvest this time..." "Now, there is no need for pseudo spirit stone to arrange the array. Then I can use it all for fertilization and cultivation, and the effect is good." ¡­¡­ The holy land of purple mansion is far away. "Come on, come on!" Qi Zi fan, who urged the five colors of divine light and wrapped in a huge coffin, was on his way for a while. The six people, such as shensuanzi, did not dare to neglect Only after stepping into the scope of the holy land of purple mansion did they all feel relieved. "Mom, I''m so tired!" "Who said it wasn''t?" Dan fat and fan strong these two goods, is no image to lie on the ground: "afraid of those guys catch up." "It should not catch up."Fan qianggiang grinned: "I can still hold on to those arrays for some time. Besides, although we have covered the treasure, we have never heard of chasing other holy land disciples, chasing other holy land to get treasure!" "It''s a thing that has no owner. We''ve got it. It''s ours!" "Yes, too." Dan Chengzi laughed: "this time, we have a big harvest." "According to my estimation, their time to break through the battle should be much slower than you estimated. The stink can infect the spirits. They will not be able to concentrate on it if they are smelly. The time to break the battle will be slow, not fast." "Yes, yes, yes, it makes sense!" Fan Qiangqiang nodded: "Stinky fried pills are really good things." "Isn''t it?" Fat Dan is very proud. "What stink explodes Dan?" Qi Zi Fan said with a smile: "it''s too vulgar. It should be called Shenghua Dan." "Shenghua Dan?" Dan, but he still nods, but his highness doesn''t know Lu Ming: He would like to ask, is it really good for you to flatter like this? But it''s hard to ask. Who knows at this time, Qi Zi fan looked around the crowd and suddenly said, "but you have a word before, I think there is something wrong with it." "Does your highness mean?" The diviner blinked, though he could see nothing. "Well, it''s nothing." Qi Zi fan youyou said: "but after you left, I picked up tens of thousands of treasures." (on the 30th of this month, the next day from the bottom, 15000 words are still updated. If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, please Chapter 266 (PS: let me tell you in advance, today''s sixth watch, 18000 words walk, ask for monthly ticket ~!) Fan Qiang Qiang: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)...?!" "Shensuanzi": " Dan Chengzi: "system (* ¨Œ ¡ã *) ¨s Lu Ming: "Er." Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining shivered. Easy, picked up, tens of thousands of pieces?! Tens of thousands of treasures, picked up by hand? Where to go? How easy? Did you rob the treasure house of other people''s sect?! The fortune teller could not help saying, "Your Highness, when we leave, the world in the coffin should not have many treasures? How could Tens of thousands more? " "Well, it''s really gone. These treasures belong to monks of various sects. They throw them over. I can''t help it?" Qi Zi fan''s face was a little helpless, and gently spread out his hand: "they are so enthusiastic! I can''t help it either I can''t help it. Are they stupid or insane and throw all their treasures to you? The expression of the six people is very wonderful at this moment. "Your Highness..." Fan Qiang''s mouth twitched one after another. At the moment, he suddenly clasped his fist: "that what, I suddenly thought that we still have some important things in Dionysian peak, so let''s go now." "Younger martial brother, let''s go." Without waiting for Qi Zi fan to respond, fan Qiang pulls Lu Ming away with a face of muddled force. Drag and pull! "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not a good ending for us. If we find the treasure in the burial ground, it''s just tens of thousands of treasures of each sect''s disciples When they are out of trouble, they will not give up. " The diviner nodded repeatedly. Chen orange and Zhou Yining''s faces are also wonderful. They finally understood why Qi Zi fan''s expression was like when they said that the disciples of various schools should not pursue the holy land of Zifu. It turns out that He was the one who took away all the magic weapons! Who can not come here? Even in the face of the holy land of purple mansion, we should at least come to ask for an explanation. "What are you afraid of?" Even though some of them did not turn their eyes into purple, they did not "The most important thing is to come to the door for a theory, just a theory. How can you be afraid of it?" "Shensuanzi, you are an expert at showing off your mouth. Are you still afraid of them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your Highness, this The treasure is with you. " "Well That seems to be the case Qi Zi fan is slightly stunned and then reacts. Yes, the treasure is here I''ll go?! He stares. When those people come to seek trouble and theory, what should they do? Closed door? Or is it Lippi? But no matter what you do, it doesn''t look good, right? It''s just ruining the image! Especially after our saint came back, I found my own cough "But then again, what she has done by herself has no image, and she wants to make it all right. I just put her ideas into practice. This is not my pot, is it?" "If I think so, I''ll have a way." Qi Zi fan''s eyes rolled and then shook his head: "go back first." She opened her mouth, and others did not say anything more, but most of them were worried and went to the interior of purple mansion holy land. ¡­¡­ Qi Zi fan returns to Haoyue peak Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining also came back. Shensuanzi and Dan Chengzi went back to their homes and their mothers. It seems that everything has calmed down. It''s just On the top of haoyuefeng mountain, suddenly there is a huge coffin with a length of tens of Zhang. Looking at this extremely eye-catching, if a mountain like coffin, Qi Zi fan shakes his head for a while: "this thing is really eye-catching." "Fortunately, it can be reduced. Otherwise, it will be the original size, tut..." ¡­¡­ Time goes by. It seems that everything has calmed down. However, as more and more students of Zifu come back, they will tell what happened in the burial ground I don''t know how many disciples of Zifu are astonished. "What?" "Did you say that your Highness the saint and the people have wrapped up all the treasures?" "Ah..." "Did the saint take away the treasures of tens of thousands of monks? How could that be possible! " "Nonsense. Are you a monk of paper? Can magic weapons be taken away at will? If only one or two people are allowed to take away the treasures of tens of thousands of people, is it possible? ""Your Highness It seems that it is not in accordance with the past! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many of my disciples believe it. There are more disciples who don''t believe. At the same time, many people have a sharp gap to a problem, that is Saint Qi Zixiao''s style this time, compared with the previous high cold character, some differences?! "What on earth has caused such a great change in his Highness''s character?" "These changes It''s not all bad, is it ¡­¡­ At a time when a large number of disciples were talking about it, Zifu palace. Crackling! Mo Daolin, Xiao Zhan, Zizhu and Su muxue are still fighting mahjong Occasionally, however, they would switch to fighting landlords to play with them. Nowadays, there are more and more mobile games open to the public. In addition to several bloody mahjong games, there are also fighting landlords, Gobang and so on. However, for Gobang, the disciples of Zifu are not very interested. Many people like fighting against landlords Peng! Suddenly. The door was violently pushed open, and sloppy wine five broke in and immediately widened his eyes: "Wow! I said, how come you haven''t seen any people recently "Playing all the time?" "So what?" Purple bamboo and wine five do not deal with, the first squint at each other: "can''t it?" "Well, you old Zizhu, who said mahjong was the source of all evil? Now I''m addicted to playthings and don''t want to be enterprising? " "Who says I don''t want to make progress? I can understand the great road and go further. How can you understand it for those who are playing games and losing their ambition? " The immortal Zizhu did not change his face and talked freely. "I believe you ghost!" Wine May 1 wave of mouth: "quick, get out of the way, I come!" "By what?" "Will you let me "I won''t let you!" "Hey? I said, "do you want to fight..." Two people directly rolled up their sleeves, there is a big disagreement will open dry posture, Su Mu snow see shape, immediately patted the table: "all shut up for my mother." "Playing mahjong, what''s the noise?" "Wine five, are you ok? Don''t make any noise if you have nothing to do ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wine 51 Leng, immediately patted the brain: "really something, I almost forgot, all fast you, even in playing mahjong!" Four of them said It''s none of your business if we play mahjong Wine 5: "5 My old man, I.... " "That''s it." Oh! He sighed heavily: "I''d better play with Qiqi. You people can only play mahjong and have fun." Mo Dao Lin immediately stares: "shut up!" Click! The mahjong in Xiao Zhan''s hand was directly bombed. The immortal Zizhu did not say anything, but the smile on his face had already disappeared completely. Even Su muxue even rolled his eyes: "if you have something to say, you can fart quickly." "Hey, don''t you know?" Wine five no longer delay: "Zixiao they are back." "Yes, how?" Mo Daolin''s cooling, as always, looks cool and indifferent. "I said, is there something wrong with you old boy?" "Zizhu immortal sarcastically said:" the basic safe return, the damage is very small, this has what to say? " "Whether they get the chance or not, it''s all their own destiny. Can''t these disciples come back from home and we, as elders, have to beat gongs and drums to meet them?" "What can I do for you? The people of zizhufeng haven''t come back again! " Wine five did not show weakness, and then said: "elder martial brother, you know, still so calm?" "Aren''t you afraid that those people who live in the clan will put pressure on Zixiao and even our Zifu?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mo Daolin a Leng: "why?" "Why?" "Zixiao robbed tens of thousands of other people''s magic weapon this time. It''s not the thing without owner in the secret realm, but the treasure of other monks in the clan!" "Do you think they will come to ask for and pressure?" Mo Daolin a Leng, then surprised: "have this matter?" Zizhu real person''s face changed slightly: "drunkard, you don''t want to talk nonsense." Xiao Zhan pulled his beard and pulled out several. Su muxue''s smile was brilliant after her initial astonishment: "she is worthy of being the holy daughter of the purple mansion. It should be so. I think of that year, my mother..." "Stop it." Mo Daolin stretched out his hand to stop Su muxue''s words. You were? What were you like then? Didn''t you know what you were like?Where do you go without being scolded by people? That is to say, you are strong, otherwise you would have been beaten many times, OK? With so many words, Mo Daolin couldn''t say it for a moment. At the moment, he was speechless and looked at Jiuwu: "is this really true?" "Can it be fake? Or you ask Zixiao yourself to go! " Wine five clap chest: "I wine five can cheat you not?" "If you want me to tell you, Zixiao is really powerful. She has the demeanor of elder martial sister Su in those years. My daughter of Zifu should be like this..." "Even if you are the disciples of other holy places, what if you are the invincible hands of your peers? What if the treasure is robbed? If you rob, you''ll take it! " "Blame them for their lack of accomplishments and poor learning skills!" "In my opinion, this time, we should support Zixiao and beat out all those who come to ask for treasures and explanations." "I''ll take care of it!" Su muxue gets up in high spirits, and mahjong doesn''t play any more: "there won''t be any problems..." "I''ll help, too." Wine five is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "Sit down!" Mo Daolin shouts, the whole face is green! Heart is also hard to die. This is good. Why is it like this? Especially Zixiao that child, how good a child before? Cute and cute, just like my own daughter, but now how Why is it getting more and more "Su Mu Xue Hua"? Is it difficult for her to give Zixiao a supplementary lesson in secret?! What a shame! Mo Daolin''s heartache A good small cotton padded jacket, I don''t know how, it suddenly turned into a small black cotton padded jacket?! What''s going on here?! Ah?! What the hell happened?! Mo Daolin is depressed. Chapter 267 Suddenly found that Qi Zixiao from intimate cotton padded jacket into black heart small cotton padded jacket also forget, but Su muxue and Jiuwu are still afraid that the world is not in chaos, so they want to support her? That''s what I got?! Is it really necessary to cultivate another "Purple mansion demon girl Su muxue" who once made countless people in the immortal cultivation world scared and lawless? What a shame! How can the Lord let you do such a wrong thing?! Ben Sheng mainly saves his intimate cotton padded jacket! My lord "Elder martial brother." However, don''t wait for Mo Daolin to figure out how to do it, he hears Su muxue''s earnest words: "Zixiao, but you brought it back. It''s almost enough to call you a father. Can you watch her being bullied?" "Of course not." Mo Daolin frowns. Bullying my little cotton padded jacket? I can''t kill him or me! "Is that right? In case someone else comes to the door, let Zixiao suffer injustice how to do? Let me go. I won''t be wronged. Zixiao, do you still worry about my work? " When Mo Daolin hears this, he will nod his head subconsciously. After all That makes sense! I am the Lord. It''s not convenient to support my disciples for this kind of thing, because I really can''t say it. Don''t be shameful? However, Su muxue was different. This was originally a "demon girl" like "goods". At the beginning, many people who did not know the harm were scolding their mother. Even if she supported Qi Zixiao, it was reasonable and reasonable. There was no problem with it. However, Mo Daolin reacted when her head moved. She even glared at Su muxue: "nonsense!" What''s the support? Who said to support Zixiao? I clearly want to save my intimate cotton padded jacket! If you do this to support a wave of waist, then how to save? If so, isn''t it a real black cotton padded jacket? Small? What''s so small? You''ll grow up! "This, she Do it yourself Mo Daolin said intermittently: "no one can Step in "How can you still support her for such a nonsense?" Wine 5: "5..." Su muxue''s eyes turned, and he did not say a word. "It''s up to her to handle it." Mo Daolin set the final tone for this matter: "grab, rob, should return back, want to also bear, can''t stand what grievances." "Go on, mahjong!" Mo Daolin decided not to interfere in the matter. How can I get involved? Can''t let Qi Zixiao return everything? If you don''t have to be a master like this, it''s really inappropriate for you to play like this even if you don''t give people support. They can''t help. Mo Daolin doesn''t want to turn Qi Zixiao into the second math student and the second generation of the famous Zifu demon girl Therefore, Mo Daolin felt that the best way to deal with this matter is not to intervene. No matter whether those people will come to the door to ask for the treasure, and whether they will come to the purple mansion holy land to complain or something. As long as it''s not out of line, I don''t care, let Qi Zixiao deal with it by himself. Trouble? Trouble, trouble! Even a little bit of injustice, Mo Daolin felt, is also aligned with Zixiao. At least, can let her know that this kind of thing has to be? Of course, it can only be a little bit, but not more. If it is more, then I can''t bear it. "Boring." Looking at the four crackling and playing mahjong, wine five neck a stem, go. It''s mainly because they don''t have their own positions. What are you doing here? Watch them play mahjong? It''s better to go back and be beaten by Tian Qi However, wine five just out of the Purple Palace, then listen to Su muxue exclaimed: "Oh, there are meteors!" "Where?" Several people followed Su muxue''s finger to look at the past, and then I see the roof. With a glance of divine consciousness, I don''t know how many miles above the sky are "perspective", but where are the meteors? Shua! At this moment, a slight air breaking sound sounded. When several people look back, they find nothing. Su muxue sat in place, slightly embarrassed: "maybe I read it wrong." "You must be wrong." Mo Daolin''s tone is very positive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal Zizhu frowned: "just now, what seems to be going on? Who went out? " "Xiao Zhan, do you feel it?" "What do you say?" Xiao Zhan was at a loss. "The Lord?" Zizhu looks at Mo Daolin again.Su muxue''s face suddenly turned black, and even wanted to beat Zizhu violently here, but she didn''t dare. She could only look at Mo Daolin eagerly, hoping that he didn''t find anything. "Nothing." Mo Daolin opened his mouth, still very sure. Zizhu was stunned Maybe I was wrong Su muxue is also slightly surprised: didn''t senior brother feel it? As for no! Is it my incarnation, more powerful? Just now. She was "swaggering in the West.". Pretending to have a meteor attracted several people''s attention, and then immediately released his avatar, rushed out of the Purple Palace Su muxue thinks it is possible to hide from Zizhu and Xiao Zhan, but should he hide from Mo Daolin, who controls the whole purple mansion? There was no hope for her. However, she felt that Mo Daolin should not be demanding that he should be able to return his incarnation, but there was a Zizhu who wanted to do something, and even asked Mo Daolin. Su muxue thinks that he is bound to reveal the truth. As a result, Mo Daolin says that there is no such thing? Ooh! Su muxue can be sure that Mo Daolin must know that he has sent out the incarnation. But why did he say that he didn''t have to hide it for himself? After a brief thought, Su muxue understood. "Tut, this guy still has the same face as before!" "Tut tut Tut, let Qi Zixiao deal with it by himself, or even suffer a little loss, but I still can''t bear it?" "So even if he knew that I had sent an avatar, he would not pursue it, and even helped to conceal it." "A man of duplicity, cut ~!" ¡­¡­ Outside the Purple Palace. Wine five suddenly feel a gust of wind, without saying a word, directly chase up, will stop it. "Elder martial sister, please wait for me." Su muxue''s incarnation speed doesn''t decrease: "it''s none of your business?" "I''ll go with you. How interesting is it? I also want to know how Zixiao will deal with this. " "Why not?" Su muxue ha ha smile: "must have old mother''s demeanor at that time!" What was your style then? After wine five brought Su muxue''s character, he thought Well I dare not think, I dare not think! One shiver, the wine is almost shivering. Then, two people then conceal body shape, go toward bright moon peak together. After arriving at the place, they didn''t show up. They just hid in secret, waiting for the opportunity to come They may not be able to make a move. They just look at the situation. Or, it is not so much to support, but it is better to say that both of them are masters who fear that the world will not be in chaos. How can they be absent from such amusing things? It must be faster than anyone else. But if there are any problems, they will never let Qi Zixiao suffer. However, no one knows that Qi Zixiao is not Qi Zixiao, but Qi Zi fan. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. In the holy land of purple mansion, the exclamation among many disciples seems to have never stopped. At the same time, near heishuize, Chen Feihua and other Taiyi disciples wake up leisurely, but The terrible smell, deep into their own spirit, can not be shielded, almost they fainted again. "What the hell is this? It stinks, vomit, boo Hoo Hoo...! " Huang Chang is crying! The nun in the period of empty practice is crying! Only because, it''s so smelly! This time, it''s not that hot eyes shed tears, but they are really smelly to cry. Other people are no better, by the hot eyes, a tear flow, I do not know whether they are really crying, or just in tears. "Damn it, it must be Qi Zixiao''s ghosts. I must hold this hatred!" Chen Feihua roars, his heart is dripping blood! How miserable! How terrible! Although I''m not Taiyi Holy Son, I''m also the best one among the contemporary disciples of Taiyi holy land! No matter how, the status, are there? In the past, it was also the kind of peerless Tianjiao. Wherever I went, I was extremely lucky and respected. But this time? It''s just a bad luck to be home! A bad start, a come over, was stinking half dead, then what benefits did not catch do not say, but also injured many times! If you''re injured, you''ll be injured. It''s not a big problem. It''s just drug recovery. But then? Even his most powerful treasure, Du te Niang, was taken away by Qi Zixiao. It''s unreasonable?!Then, crazy chase, originally wanted to find Qi Zixiao to take back his treasure, but I''ve been passed out by the smell! Now it''s good. Not only are single people stinking and hot eyes, but even the spirits are infected with that terrible smell I don''t know how many years I''ve been in. It''s just like throwing Chen Renxiang into the brain! But it''s useless to hold one''s breath. How can they tolerate this? He hated Qi Zixiao! He who hates Qi Zixiao more than Chen Feihua must be Huang Chang! "Elder martial brother!" She gritted her teeth: "we can''t just forget it, our magic weapon or our taste Oh, well, we must let Qi Zixiao give us an explanation! " "If she doesn''t give it, we''ll go straight to the purple mansion!" "I''d like to ask, how did the holy land of Zifu teach students to do such a thing? What a shame "I think so!" Chen Feihua clenched his teeth: "it is inevitable that we can not give up." At the same time, he looked at the seemingly calm black water: "but we will go by ourselves, and we need some help!" "Help break the battle from the outside world, let them all out, and then go up to the purple mansion and ask for the explanation!" Chapter 268 If before, Chen Feihua would not have made such a choice. After all, how miserable are they when they are in secret? It is just a street mouse, everyone yells and beats, or stinks to death, no one wants to get close to the street mouse. But now No way, they have to go to the purple mansion holy land to ask for the explanation! How can you ask for a statement from a hundred or so people? Although these tens of thousands of people can''t fight even if they are released together, they represent several holy places and a large number of first and second-class immortal sect. Is the face of purple mansion holy land always to be given? Besides, Chen Feihua has an intuition. That is, with the style of Qi Zixiao''s lyb team, these "Taoist friends" who are trapped in the array must be already smelly. It may be worse than yourself. In this case, how can you dislike each other? "Come on, help, break the line at full speed!" At the command of Chen Feihua, many Taiyi disciples began to think about it. If you are trapped in the array, it is not so easy to break the array, but if it is from the outside, inside and outside, it is different. Therefore, within three hours, the array was broken. Boom! A thunder like explosion sound spread far away, and the last second there was no one on the black water, then Wuyang Wuyang appeared nearly 50000 people! Not only that, along with them, there is an unparalleled stench Perhaps, we are all hurt by "chemical and biological weapons". The taste of their bodies is not different, but Concentration or not, is also a huge problem! The smell of a hundred people is the same as that of nearly 50000 people? "Ouch In an instant, I don''t know how many people have vomited, vomit madly. "Qi Zixiao "Shensuan" The Buddha vomited wildly, and roared: "I''m not in the same boat with you. Today''s business must be given back by you ten times, disgusting..." It''s not just him. At the moment, too many friars are yelling. "Qi Zixiao is really not a son of man!" "She was a woman What about women? It''s just not the queen "Such actions are really insidious. How can a noble lady make such a vicious move?" "It''s enough to rob us of our magic weapon. It''s disgusting to us with such a bad smell. It''s just that I''m angry, ah ah!" "Why does the holy land of purple mansion let this kind of witch be a saint? Is it impossible that no one can use the holy land of Zifu? " "That Don''t you know, this is the tradition of purple mansion holy land? I''ve heard from my master about their last holy daughter. It''s just too much to worry about! " "This..." "What should we do now?" "It''s natural to go to the door and ask for explanations and return our treasures!" "Yes, let''s go together!" "There are so many people that there is enough pressure for her to talk and return our treasures." "In this case, fellow Taoists, let''s go together. Ouch..." In addition to scolding, many friars also discussed in a few words that they would go to the holy land of Zifu and find Qi Zixiao for an explanation. Later, they introduced Chen Feihua, the Taiyi holy land, and Xu Yang, the leader of the Dayan holy land. After all, there are so many people who always have a few things to do. All of them came from the holy land, of which Chen Feihua and Xu Yang were monks in the Xuxu period, and their strength was strong enough. Although the cultivation of Buddha is not high, what he shows off is the skin of his mouth, and he also comes from the holy land. It is reasonable for him to have a seat among the main people. However, as soon as they started, problems arose. "Amitabha, benefactor Xu, would you please stay away from me?" The group of nearly 50000 people, together at the moment, the smell is strong, it is appalling! The Buddha couldn''t carry it any more. "Why?" Xu Yang was a little upset: "I''m here!" "Can''t you smell it?" The Buddha is painstaking. "Don''t you close your eyes and five senses? In this way, it will not be heard. " "I can''t hear it, but if you close your eyes and close your five senses, you can only explore the way and communicate with God." "Don''t you find out? It will only stink if you feel it with divine sense! Now, especially with tens of thousands of people! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang a Leng, then also reacted to come over. Yeah, now the question is. It is a choice for him and for all.It is to choose to close the sense of smell, taste and so on, and then close your eyes and explore everything with divine consciousness. Or is it to narrow your mind and see the way with your eyes? The smell of divine sense is even more unforgettable. But open your eyes, it is bound to be hot eyes to tears No choice is right! But it''s true that we continue to make choices Xu Yang didn''t say a word. He was a little far away from the army. Then he took back his divine consciousness and opened his eyes Chen Feihua is also a good example. Who makes the smell a little better? Who wants to stay in a more smelly place? Unless there''s something special about it. Obviously, they don''t. Therefore, fifty thousand monks did not dare to get too close. At the same time, they were divided into two groups. One of them, with their eyes closed, went crazy. The other "sect" is to close their own divine consciousness and see things with their eyes. However, this group of people has red eyes and tears. They can only wipe their tears while walking. They are dying of pain. It''s a pity that they can only endure the anger in their heart, but they can''t change it. "Qi Zixiao "This matter, will let you give an account." "I''m not finished with you!" ¡­¡­ All of them were monks above the age of Yuanying. Therefore, their speed was not slow. In less than half a day, they arrived near the outer gate of the holy land of Zifu. And then Some of the outer disciples who were doing some internal tasks suddenly smelled a faint smell. "What''s the smell?" They stop, wonder, take a deep breath, and "Horizontal trough!" My face is green! This time, I don''t know what kind of smell I inhaled. At the moment, I just feel my brain buzzing and my brain hurts! Even, I think it''s like my brain has been pounded several times with a sledgehammer, which makes people stink! "Ouch, it''s so smelly "Who farted? Get out of here, or I won''t finish with you! " "It stinks. It''s disgusting." Several people immediately scolded out a voice, and even accused each other. They all scolded each other for farting and smelling like this bird. Until, in the distance, there is the sound of breaking air, as if to rush to the next moment, the most amazing is that the bang bang hit the brain rener flavor, more and more rich! They are all disciples of other schools, and their status is not high. Generally speaking, it is not their turn to decide this matter. But at this moment, they are all angry. Especially after seeing that the other party didn''t wear the clothes of the purple mansion, he was not a disciple of the purple mansion, and he was even more cursing. "Stop!" "Stop coming!" "Who the hell are you? Dare to break into the holy land of Zifu? Oh Looking for death? Oh "Get out of here "Oh, my eyes, they taste so hot! You''d better get out of here, or we won''t hurt people They are angry! What''s wrong with the outer disciples? The outer disciples are also the disciples of the holy land of Zifu. Who are you special Niang? With such a terrible smell, to the holy land of purple mansion? What''s the matter? Do you want to let our whole purple mansion holy land be filled with this stench of strong Xiang flavor? Thinking of this possibility, they were almost scared to urinate! It''s just too smelly. They even suspect that if they don''t have some Xu to protect their body, they will be smelled to death by this smell! "Come down!" "Get out of here "Or you''ll die!" They were weeping, retching and swearing. At the same time, more disciples of other schools were disturbed It''s not that they want to be disturbed, but it''s really too smelly to ignore. As soon as I came out, I saw a large group of people, Wuyang and Wuyang. I didn''t know how many scavenging birds were in the distance What do scavengers do? They eat rotten meat. The more smelly things they like. And now, at the end of the line of sight, how many scavengers are there? "Did they attract all the rotting birds in the East desert?" "It''s so terrible!" "Go and tell the elder martial brother!" "Don''t tell me. I''m going to stink. I don''t need to say anything. I''ll start the warning array immediately and stop them outside. Enemy attack, enemy attack!"The outer elder martial brother, who is in charge of many things, is about to spit out the dinner all night. He yells at the enemy''s attack crazily, and opens the warning array at the first time to block all the people and the rotten birds in the sky outside the gate They can''t fly in. But even so, the smell of terror kept pouring in, which made a large number of disciples from other schools look very frightened and dare not stay here any more and retreat one after another "Who the hell are you?" The chief senior brother here felt that he was almost smoked to death, but he couldn''t walk. He had to brave his head and go up to the sky. He was thousands of miles away from the large group of people. He said angrily, "no, what''s your mother''s stuff?" "Why do you want to harm the holy land of Zifu? Do you want to die? " "If you are sensible, you can roll as far as you can, if not!!" "Yes, go away!" "How far, how far away!" At the moment, I don''t know how many disciples are crazy. This NIMA really stinks! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Chen Feihua, Buddha, Xu Yang and many other friars were furious. Chapter 269 "Shut up!" Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of friars all stopped outside the array, glaring at each other and shouting. "What are we? We are human beings. Are you blind? " "You want me to go? Do you know why we do this? " "Blind your dog''s eyes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Buddha couldn''t help cursing directly. They curse their mother and keep shouting. "I''m Xu Yang, the holy land of Dayan. I''m here to visit the holy land of Zifu." "Ten Thousand Buddhas worship Buddhists and lead their contemporary disciples to visit. Is this the way to treat guests in the holy land of Zifu?" "Chen Feihua, a contemporary in Taiyi holy land, leads his contemporary disciples to pay a visit to Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter of Guizong. Don''t you report it quickly?" "We Shenjian mountain..." "My liuyunzong..." One after another, monks reported their families, and they were all holy places and first-class families. At least a few of them were second-class, but even second-class monks were the best and most famous among them. This has made many students of the outer family of the purple mansion stunned one after another, but Soon, someone jumped out and said, "nonsense!" "Which of the disciples of the sect is not gifted and impressive? How can you wait like this? It''s just Shame on your company "Who on earth are you? Why do you pretend to be disciples of many major schools and even holy places? What''s your purpose? Don''t you recruit them as soon as possible?" What? Say we''re fake?! Also said we sell too bad, the whole body stinks?! Suffering, aggrieved! Especially, if it wasn''t Qi Zixiao and her old Yinbi teammates, would we be like this? You think we want to?! Now, don''t talk about other people, even we dislike ourselves. How can this be true?! "Nonsense! How can I be a fake? " "Taiyi Holy Land waist token is here, don''t you know it? Besides, who dares to impersonate me as a disciple in the whole world? Don''t want to live "I believe in Ten Thousand Buddhas, and some people dare to pretend to be Buddha?" "Open the array quickly and let me wait in!" "Or, let Qi Zixiao that demon girl come out, we will know the truth and falsehood by confrontation!" They yelled again. What a pain! It''s so hard. In particular, many people choose to open their eyes, so that they can not release their divine sense. In this way, at most, their own divine sense stinks, and they will not feel the stench of others But if you don''t open your mind, you have to open your eyes to see things. Open your eyes? If your eyes are hot, you have to cry! As a result, many of them are crying and yelling at the same time. Coupled with their heartbreaking and extremely aggrieved tone, they almost come to the point of tears when they hear it and feel sad when they see it. Moreover, they are really aggrieved! They want to come: we can not get the treasure, we can also go for nothing, even if we are injured, even if we die in the burial ground, we can not blame others. After all, it is dangerous to fight for opportunities. But the problem is, even if we didn''t get the treasure, we were Yin for several times. In the end, Qi Zixiao robbed even our own magic weapon. They were so Yin that they stink all over the body, even their divine sense smelled What a feud is this? Can you not be aggrieved?! ¡­¡­ "What are you crying for?" The master disciple of the outer gate here scolded: "smelly, just like the thousand year old Xiang in the temamoo pit, do you have the face to cry?" "Stop ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± As soon as this is said. Chen Feihua, Xu Yang, Buddha and others suddenly turned green. Even in the holy land, we are respected by thousands of people. Where do we go, many contemporary disciples do not bow and bow? Even if the core disciples see us, they should salute respectfully. As a result, you are very good. A disciple from an outside school didn''t arrive at the golden elixir period. He yelled at us?! Unfortunately, without waiting for them to speak up and get angry, the outer disciple said again: "one by one, crying, like a special woman, you want to see her highness?" "One by one, you still call your highness a taboo? I''m sorry... " "Who gives your face? Oh Sleeping trough, it''s so smelly, you, it''s so damn! " "You, too, deserve to see your highness? Who are you? " "I can''t bear it!" At this time, Huang Chang roared with tears and tears, but it was the first time to let go of his divine consciousness and use the method of transmitting sound for thousands of miles. However, it was not transmitted to any one person, but the voice echoed in thousands of miles."Qi Zixiao "Do you dare not to do such a thing "We are outside the gate of your holy land. If you want to point your face, you will come out to see it, explain the matter clearly, and return our treasures, otherwise!!" Boom The sound was like thunder, which was thousands of miles away and spread all over the small half of the clan. At this moment, tens of millions of students in the purple mansion were shocked and looked at the source of the sound. "Who? Dare you come to our purple mansion and shout? " "And it sounds like a defiant saint?" "Your Highness, do something disgusting? This What''s the matter with you? " Many people don''t understand. But there are also monks who come back from the Wanyao tomb, and suddenly realize: "this is the voice of the yellow clothes of Taiyi holy land. It''s Tianjiao in the period of practicing emptiness." "What? Then why does she verbally abuse the virgin? " "Because Their treasures have been taken away by Her Highness "What is taking away?" Stunned face + n! ¡­¡­ Within Dionysian peak. After hearing the voice, fan Qiang, who was shrinking in the cave, raised his eyebrows: "sure enough, I''ve come to the door." "Tut Tut, it''s none of my business. Sleep, well, sleep." "This time I went out for a wave. In a short time, the teacher''s wife can''t let me out again, right? I don''t show my face when anything happens. It must be OK! " On the other side. Lu Ming is practicing. When he hears this voice, he hesitates: "if you really come to the door, I don''t know if your highness can handle it." "But if you are in the holy land, your highness can''t cope with it. Even if I go, I can''t do anything about it." ¡­¡­ In the alchemy room. Dan Chengzi throws away the herbs in his hand "What''s more, these guys are coming. No, I have to meet your majesty!" He dragged the fat body, the first time to drive clouds to the moon peak. ¡­¡­ "What should come will come." Qifeng. Shensuanzi was Meizizi ordering his harvest. He was poor for a while, but this time it was a big harvest. He was thinking about when to find Dan Chengzi to refine himself again. As a result, he heard Huang Chang''s clamor and felt his brain. "Son of a bitch, this is not over, things are done together, we have to carry together!" He was in a hurry. At the same time, the fortune teller himself is a little strange. According to his previous nature of mind, this kind of thing is bound to be ignored. After all, Qi Zixiao did it, but he didn''t do it himself? Fortune tellers, the most important thing is to understand the philosophy of self-protection, their own can not keep, still calculate a request? But now, he didn''t think so much at all, so he rushed to ¡­¡­ Zifu palace. Xiao Zhanyue pushed down his Mahjong: "Hu! Come on, come on, give me the money. " "But then, Lord, this man has already come to our door. Do you really want to help with this?" "Let them shout like this, I''m afraid it''s not good for Zixiao''s reputation." "Nonsense!" Su muxue was the first to disagree: "why not? Who dares to say that I have a bad reputation Xiao Zhan: Is it worth saying? Everyone else is stupid! Do you have a reputation? You can''t hear, because people dare not speak in front of you! But don''t you have a point in your heart? Mo Daolin''s face does not change: "Zixiao, handle by yourself." But at the same time, he took a deep look at Su muxue. Su muxue returned with a smile. Don''t worry about our work! ¡­¡­ Bright moon peak, dark place. Wine five and Su muxue''s body incarnation push cup change, drink not also happy. Until, Huang Chang''s voice came, two people immediately received the drink. "Coming!" Jiuwu touched his beard: "elder martial sister, what do you think we should do?" "Look first." Su muxue smile: "I want to know, Zixiao this child will deal with this matter, if you see will suffer losses, then I will take action." "It is inevitable that Zixiao will not suffer any loss." "No problem!" Jiuwu is shaking his head. If you and I start to fight at the beginning, it''s really not appropriate, it''s too bullying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the saint girl''s pavilion, Qi Zi fan was playing with the five color feather fan, trying to figure out how this thing was refined. As a result, he heard the voice of Huang Chang."Sure enough." Jade hand gently on the mirror, Chen Feihua, Huang Chang and other images, will appear on the mirror. "Why? This is because of the large number of people, so we are not afraid of it? " "Besides, why are they still smoking? Is the smoke still green? " "Tut If it''s not for the lack of time, I''ll make you suffer well. That is to say, in less than a day, our holy daughter will come back, so that she does not know what to do at that time. I will finish this matter thoroughly. " She got up and stretched. As a result, before going out, shensuanzi and Dan Chengzi found it. "Your Highness, may I help you?" The two spoke respectfully. "Don''t say, you can really help." Qi Zi fan''s eyes turned: "come on, hold my cell phone for me. I want to open the live broadcast." "Besides, who of you will go to the outside door so that those guys can also see me live?" ¡°£¿£¡¡± Suddenly, shensuanzi''s face changed greatly. He took Qi Zi fan''s "mobile phone" for the first time. Then, a pair of red eyes glanced at Dan Chengzi. "Younger martial brother, you are too fat. You need more exercise, so you can go on a journey this time..." The fortune teller opened his mouth. To the outside door? What''s the situation at the outer gate now? Stink! Although I don''t know how smelly it is, the God operator is not stupid and naturally unwilling to go. Chapter 270 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Chengzi''s mouth twitched: "elder martial brother Fang, you''re too treacherous. Isn''t this a typical dead friend who never dies?" "Well, younger martial brother, you can''t say that. Buddha has a saying. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Elder martial brother, I''m doing it for you!" Shensuanzi looked unhappy, as if he had been misunderstood. "So you are going?" Dan Chengzi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Elder martial brother, I am helping you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat Dan rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''ll go. You''re so deep." He''s gone, very smart. "Well?" All of a sudden, the psychic didn''t get used to it: "this fat man, why is it so simple this time? It''s not normal... " According to his understanding of Dan Chengzi, this product may not be able to do other things, but it is a first-class master to cheat and dodge troubles. Chen Feihua and others stink like that, but he so easily agreed to the past? There must be something wrong with that! "It''s quite normal." At this time, Qi Zi fanle said, "how can you have no backhand in this fat man''s character? I dare say that he must have refined pills that can keep a low profile of the bad smell, so he is not afraid at all "Otherwise, a guy who dares to take the name of the first person of the younger generation in refining alchemy, if he is smelled to death by his own pills in the future, will he not make a fool of himself?" "It must have been prepared." "I see..." The diviner suddenly said, "what your highness said is timely." ¡­¡­ Huang Shang''s voice continued. Even, it was not just Huang Chang. Seeing that Qi Zixiao had not moved, more and more people clamored out. "Qi Zixiao, are you a shrinking turtle?" "This is what the holy girl of the holy land of purple mansion is doing?" "It''s ridiculous!" "The daughters of the purple mansion are really good inheritors. They are all like this. It''s just Some people want to scold, but when it comes to this, it seems that someone has covered their mouth and can''t say it any more. The bright moon peak, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan blinked his eyes: "all of them are like this? what do you mean? Is The virgin? " "At the beginning, Su muxue, the former Saint, was the" Purple mansion demon "in the world of immortal cultivation A Wu Jie''s voice rings in Qi Zi fan''s mind. "Oh Zizi Fanton was happy and felt very interesting. At the same time, she also had a strong interest in the virgin. ¡­¡­ In the dark. Su muxue narrowed her eyes. "How dare some people say that I am?" Wine five even shook his head to retort: "calm, calm, he didn''t say it?" ¡­¡­ The clamor continues. Until Don''t you think that you are a lot of waiyangzi? So close? " "Are you?" As far as "Dan" is concerned, he is one of the ten disciples of the God. Seeing this time, I was naturally excited and inexplicable: "elder martial brother Dan, how did you come?" "Why do you need to come here in person? If you have something to do with it, just give me a command. I will certainly do it for you. " "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say..." Dan Chengzi shakes his head and shakes his head. This feeling of being respected is very comfortable to thieves. He likes it too much ~ "but you''d better stay away. It''s too smelly here." "OK, elder martial brother!" The disciples of the outer gate retreated again and again, only to find that Dan Chengzi was still moving forward "Is elder martial brother Dan not afraid of stink?" "This..." They don''t understand. And outside the array. After seeing Dan Chengzi, Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of monks stopped cursing Because I recognized the fat man! "Come on, that fat man, tell your saint to come out!" "Don''t think I don''t know you, you are a group of Qi Zixiao. Let her come out and give us an explanation!" "It''s about you. What do you mean by enjoying yourself so much?" They curse their mother. But it was soon discovered that Dan Chengzi was not afraid of the smell at all. He walked to the edge of the array with a face of enjoyment. Then, he stood there carefully "You deserve to see my highness, too?" The fat man with one hand on his waist and his face full of sarcasm: "if you have the ability, you can fight in?" I''m NIMA!!! Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of friars of various sects only felt that the blue veins on the brain were jumping and burning with anger. Call in? This is the Holy Land array of purple mansion. It''s used to guard against foreign enemies!Even if those big men are here, they will not be broken for a moment. Do you want us contemporary disciples to fight in? I hit your mother! "Fat man, don''t be wild!" Buddha jumps. He did not have a high level of cultivation, which was only in the period of Yuanying. When he was buried, he didn''t dare to beep. Especially in the face of Qi Zixiao, he only dared to play with his mouth, but now? "If you have the ability, you can come out and we will one-on-one. This Buddha will not beat you to vomit blood!" "Come in if you can." Dan fat man curled his mouth: "hit me vomiting blood? You seem to have forgotten your own disaster? Come on, come on, you come in. We''ll fight one-on-one. If you don''t come out, you''ll be clean! " Lying trough!!! When the Buddha stopped, he was very angry. This NIMA is a pig''s heart with shrimp! As soon as he opened his mouth, he raised the pain, and the Buddha immediately gnawed his teeth. But At this time, Huang Chang said, "fat man, why are you not afraid of stink? Do you like the taste? " "Do you think I''m a slob like you? Do you like to stink on your body? " "As the first person of the younger generation refining alchemy, I have my own means to shield everything, hum." "Don''t talk nonsense with you. You have no future." Fat Dan was full of disdain, and almost killed Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of monks: "I''m here for your highness. Don''t you want to see your highness?" "It''s a pity that your highness is busy and has no time to pay attention to you. So, if you want to say anything, just say it here." "I don''t think she''s afraid to come?" Xu Yang glared at him angrily: "the holy girl is so brave, it''s ridiculous." "If it''s like this for my holy daughter of Dayan Holy Land..." "If the saint of your family is like this, it''s a great virtue accumulated by your family for millions of years!" Dan Pang directly "answers.". "Pooh Xu Yang almost vomited. This NIMA is not ashamed, but proud?! It''s just refreshing the Three Outlooks! Although there is no such statement as "Three Outlooks" in the immortal cultivation world, there are still similar concepts. At the moment, Xu Yang simply wants to vomit blood. "Wait!" As a result, without waiting for Xu Yang to say anything more, the fat man Dan said again, "don''t you want to talk less nonsense? What do you say you say "I almost forgot about the business. Watch it!" Fat Dan takes out his mobile phone Xu Yang was about to scold his mother, but was stopped by Chen Feihua: "wait, we''ll see what tricks he plays." "Today, if we don''t give us a satisfactory answer, how can we leave?" "Yes "Let''s see what he''s doing!" One after another, Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of friars of all religions were quiet. They looked at Dan Chengzi and wanted to know what he was going to do. But in this process, the tears have been clattering flow that is. After that, they saw that Dan Chengzi took out a very special "spirit stone" and carried out some operations that they could not understand. "Account number, password? What is that? " "What''s the picture? Friends? A lot of people... " "He opened the saint among his friends In the eyes of people''s dismay, Dan Chengzi chooses to send a voice. The goods cleared his throat and said, "Your Highness, I am in position." After sending, there is a message reply. Dan Chengzi points open, everyone can hear, Qi Zixiao''s voice spreads out. "The live broadcast is on. Show them all." "Hello Dan pangzi did not say a word, directly switched to live mode At the moment, Qi Zi fan''s live broadcast has appeared, and everyone can click in to watch it. At the same time, tens of thousands of viewers have been watching the live broadcast. Dan Chengzi is not vague. He went in at the first time. Then, the picture emerges. This is not a big picture. Even if Dan Chengzi enlarges the largest, it is only one Zhang in size. Tens of thousands of people can''t see a picture of ten meters in size. But the immortal cultivator''s eyesight and five senses are far better than ordinary people''s, so naturally there is no problem. At the moment, in the picture, Qi Zixiao stands on the top of the Haoyue peak, and behind him is the familiar coffin! However, compared with before, today''s coffin has been many times smaller, but even so, it is still a little ridiculous. "Audience." Qi Zi fan, in the face of the "camera", laughs calmly: "this holy daughter goes out this time, seizes the opportunity to return, has gained something." "As you can see, this coffin is one of the biggest gains." "But there are many other gains, such as..."Crash. Qi Zixiao waved his hand, and a large number of pearls and jewels appeared. Then, all kinds of magic weapons were suspended behind him. They were so dense that they could not be counted at a glance. But any one of them is at least a spirit tool! Magic weapon? It doesn''t exist at all! There are even many treasures, including two or three Taoist vessels, which are of great value. "My heavenly sword!" Chen Feihua immediately exclaimed. "And My Bodhi!" "My black and gold swords!" I don''t know how many people cry out at the moment. They find their own treasures from the images. Their eyes are red. "What is Qi Zixiao going to do?" "This is clearly our treasure. She took it by force, and dare to say it was her harvest in the burial ground?" "That''s ridiculous. She''s gone too far!" Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of friars have cursed their mother, at the same time, all people have a kind of ominous premonition. ¡­¡­ "Why do you want her?" Wine five and Su muxue hide not far away, the former is very surprised: "open live can solve the problem?" But Su muxue was thoughtful and exclaimed: "Zixiao really has great talent! I couldn''t think of such a practice even in my old days. " They both thought they were hiding well. But I don''t know, there is no elder sister in, his whereabouts have already been controlled by Qi Zi fan. It''s just that he didn''t point it out. Chapter 271 "Qi Zixiao, what are you going to do?" Boom! Huang Chang''s voice came from afar again: "will you return our treasures? What a shame "Who is noisy?" Qi Zi fan''s face did not change. He spoke quietly in the live broadcast: "didn''t you see the virgin in the live broadcast?" "And whose treasure is it?" "As you can see, all these treasures are ownerless at the moment. Since they are Ownerless and in the hands of the virgin, they are hers!" "Besides, who can keep them from responding?" "Well, stop talking nonsense and interrupt the live broadcast. Next, the live broadcast will continue." ¡­¡­ "Shameless Huang Chang almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of friars of all sects have changed greatly at the moment. All of them are aware of something bad! Qi Zixiao was totally different from what they imagined. Tens of thousands of people came to ask for trouble. She didn''t even show up. Instead, she perfunctorily used this live broadcast! They don''t understand what live broadcasting is. But when I saw the barrage flying by one after another, I understood that it was an ability to interact with others. At the moment, they were not the only people watching the live broadcast! So, what is Qi Zixiao going to do now when he takes out the treasures of "himself" and "the same family"?! In the barrage, there are many similar questions. "Your Highness, do you mean..." "These treasures are really good. Although we haven''t looked at them carefully, we can see that they are extremely extraordinary..." "I''m really envious of your Majesty''s great harvest Looking at the barrage, Qi Zi fan immediately laughed: "there are a lot of barrages, but I can''t see them for a moment. However, your worries are totally unnecessary." "You haven''t looked at it carefully? I can take a closer look at it for you "For example, although I don''t know the exact name of this Tiandao, it''s a good thing at first sight. It''s the best treasure. It''s worth a lot." "You see, I''ll try to input Zhenyuan again..." Hum. With the injection of Zhenyuan, the terrifying Dao Gang suddenly appears, and more strange energy appears near the blade "Have you seen it clearly? This is a good thing. It''s the best treasure. Can you see it clearly? " A barrage of bullets hit. "It''s a good thing indeed!" "It''s the best treasure. I don''t know when I can have it. I envy you!" "I use a knife, alas Want it "Want it?" Qi Zi fan saw this bullet screen by coincidence: "younger martial brother, do you want it? Easy to say, easy to say "As you can see, I can''t count my magic weapons now, and I can''t use so much at all. Therefore, these magic weapons that I picked up outside were disposed of at a low price." "Let''s start with this Tiandao." Qi Zi fan''s smile was brilliant: "we are all from the same family. Naturally, I won''t earn your spirit stone. In this way, it''s 60% of the market price. If you want to say it, you can bring it to haoyuefeng and trade with it." "I''ll take it!" "Shit, are you so fast?" "Ah, ah, I want it too!" As soon as Qi Zi fan''s voice fell, a big piece of "I want it" appeared. However, he chuckled: "congratulations to this younger martial brother from Mo Dao peak. Please bring the spirit stone to trade with you as soon as possible..." "If you don''t buy it, please don''t worry. As you can see, there are so many treasures behind me. Let''s continue." "Next Just this sword In the picture, Qi Zixiao takes a long sword with a spirit weapon in his hand, and the green peak of three feet is shining with cold light: "the commercial spirit weapon is metallic, which can stimulate the sword Qi and hurt the enemy from a long distance when it is activated. It depicts a spirit gathering array, which can also improve the recovery speed of the user''s spirit weapon..." "60% of the market price, first come, first served." "I''ll take it "I, I, I, I want to!" "I..." "Well, congratulations to the younger martial sister of zizhufeng. You are the fastest. Please come to trade quickly. Then we will..." Qi Zi fan directly incarnates as a super anchor with goods. All kinds of good things are available, and they are sold at "cost price" In an instant, it triggered a rush to buy. In the holy land, although many monks had mobile phones, they didn''t get into the live broadcast. But at this moment, who doesn''t want to enter?! Even if you don''t need these things, but 60% off the price! And it''s 60% off the market price Even if I don''t want it, I''ll buy it and sell it? It''s also good for middlemen to earn price difference!!! In less than two minutes, Qi Zi fan''s "live with goods" business was booming¡­¡­ "Hiss Wine five startled to pull out his own several whiskers and do not know: "this, this also??? Is it too bold? " "Is she afraid that the world will not be in disorder?" "Chaos? What''s the mess? " Su Mu snow beautiful eyes a turn: "these crooked melon split dates, can let the world chaos?" "If you want me to say, Zixiao has done a great job. This is the perfect way to deal with it. Full marks!" She made no secret of her admiration: "tut Tut, why didn''t I think of such a good idea then?" "What I snatched is mine. Do you want me to return it?" "Then I''ll sell them in front of you, and see what you can do with me." Wine 5: "5 Elder martial sister, are you really not afraid to be killed "What are you afraid of?" "In the holy land, can they fight in? Besides, I support her... " "But she doesn''t know?" "Funny, do you really think Zixiao doesn''t know we''re here? What do you do as a sky glass? You can''t even see it when you''re touching it! " Wine 5: "5..." OK! I''m not supposed to reason with my elder martial sister! This is the real fear that the world will not be chaotic Wine may day is silent. ¡­¡­ Within the array, one step away, Dan Chengzi fired "I want it" several times. Unfortunately, they were all slow, which made him beat his chest and feet. "Oh, slow again!" "Damn it, this is the best treasure. No, I have to hurry up..." He was anxious. Outside the array. Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of monks and disciples of all schools have red eyes! Chen Feihua, in particular, is short of breath. It seems that he may not be able to breathe at any time and cause suffocation and shock. "Qi Zixiao He roared angrily, and his long hair fluttered wildly: "I''m not finished with you! Ah ah ah! Do you dare to sell me Tiandao? " However, before his voice fell, another scream came out: "my golden scale cloud sword!" "Ah, ah! My Bodhi, My Bodhi The Buddha was so distressed that he almost cried out. That''s a Taoist tool! It''s one of the few Taoist tools among the tens of thousands of treasures. It''s a pity Sold! More people''s treasures have not been sold. After all, Qi Zi fan needs to "hand it out" one by one. But even so, the remaining tens of thousands of disciples are already pale and flustered At the same time, they roared. "Qi Zixiao! Stop it "Demon girl, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this?" "Put down my treasure, otherwise, I will not die with you, ah ah ah!" "That''s mine. That''s my Linglong pagoda. Put it down quickly, ah!" Roar It soon turned into a scream, and then "Slow down, you slow down!" "Qi Zixiao, if you have something to discuss and say, don''t do this..." "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? I shouldn''t have scolded you, I was wrong "Wuwu, you put down my ice soul killing needle. It''s a token of love given to me by my elder martial brother..." "Qi Zi Qi shengnv, shengnv, don''t do this. Let''s have a good discussion. Can we have a good discussion? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After only a few minutes of yelling and yelling, they become soft, have something to discuss, have something to say, and even beg for mercy. Watching them change so fast, fat Dan couldn''t help but turn his lips. "What about your backbone?" Backbone? What a bone! Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of friars of all sects just want to cry at this moment. The treasure has been sold, and at the moment, it is naturally angry to die. But it hasn''t been sold yet Who special Niang wants to let own treasure also be sold?! Yes, Qi Zixiao''s way of doing this is just too hateful. She doesn''t have any problem spraying to death, but the problem is She still has her own treasure! Continue to scold? Get it! Don''t think about it. I can''t get it back. What? Put pressure on her? The key is that you look at Qi Zixiao''s present behavior. Does she look like she is under pressure? This is clearly an evil girl who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. She doesn''t care about anything. She just goes her own way They can see it. The closer you push yourself, the more you yell. The faster Qi Zixiao sells goods.So here comes the question.... Still scold her, still shout for what? Don''t you really want your own treasure? Want it? Then ask for mercy Maybe there is still a little chance? Have a look at the people who have sold their treasures like Chen Feihua and Buddha? What is it like to be sad? Eyes are red! Who wants to let his beloved treasure disappear like this?! If it''s just a common treasure. But at that time, everyone was hateful, which treasure was the most powerful one. But which treasure is more powerful? Nature is the most important treasure of one''s own, even the magic weapon of one''s own life, but as a result Well, now what else can I do besides talk well? In the face of Dan Chengzi''s ridicule, although they were very subdued, they could not refute ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, Qi Zi fan listened to these guys'' words in his ears, but he didn''t intend to return them. Are you kidding? Isn''t it? Therefore, he said in a quiet voice: "what, your, his? These treasures are all picked up by the virgin from the burial ground "It''s Ben saint''s!" "Want it? OK! As long as you bid fast enough, you can exchange it with a spirit stone or an equivalent treasure. " (PS: on the last day of this month, ask for the monthly ticket, crazy for it! At five o''clock every day, when there are fifteen thousand words, it can break out. It''s really hard to make a happy face! What''s more, 210000 words were put on the shelves, and now 720000 words are updated in one month Children''s shoes, don''t say anything, ask for tickets Chapter 272 Qi Zi fan''s words directly gave Chen Feihua and other tens of thousands of disciples completely confused. What do you mean? So, we need to take back our treasures and return to the special mother to buy "money"? It''s too much, isn''t it?! They were shocked at once. But at this moment, no one dare to abuse their mother again, after all, who does not want to return to their treasures? But buy with money They are not so easy to accept, that is. "Qi shengnv, your holy lady, why do you need to know well with our ordinary disciples?" "For us, these are the treasures of life-related, but for you, they are nothing but personal things, and there is not much substantive effect except for some money." "Now that''s the case, why not give us these treasures? So, when we meet again in the future, it will not be too embarrassed, isn''t it beautiful? " Buddha thinks that eloquence is very good. It is heard by the voice. He hopes to return his treasure. Although that Bodhi has been sold by Qi Zi fan, it has not been sold yet. Is it still in his hands? "Otherwise, you and US tens of thousands of people, will really have a big revenge, see you later, maybe later on the immortal Road, there will be disputes, I think, this is also what you do not want to see?" ¡­¡­ The sound of Buddha is far away At this moment, even the live broadcast of the screen is much less. Many purple disciples are waiting for Zixiao to make a decision! Although they all want to buy these treasures at a low price, generally speaking, no one will do it. After all, they all came from the same door, and they probably heard about the reason for the matter. These treasures are indeed the disciples of all schools, but they were "robbed" by zizixiao. Although there is an unwritten rule when the immortal world breaks through, that is, who gets it and who is who it is, but it also depends on who the object is? If the ordinary repair, robbed also robbed, even if he was in the heart of all kinds of upset, can only hold their own, otherwise, he still have the courage to go to the holy land to find trouble? But now these "objects" come from the holy places and the top 12-6 sects, or so many people come together It can be said that, as long as these people do not die, in the future, most of them are the mainstays of the world of immortality! It is not necessary to talk about whether the top figures can appear, but at least the mainstay is quite a few. Therefore, in the general purple mansion disciple''s opinion, Qi Zi ¡¤ anyone should not be so overbearing, and robbed all treasures and not returned After all, for these things, it is not worth the loss of offending a large number of mainstays of the whole world of immortality in the future, and even other holy places and large-scale clans. In short, they don''t think zizixiao can withstand this pressure, but choose to ignore the disciples outside. ¡­¡­ "How are you going to do, my highness?" The shenjizi holds the mobile phone, constantly adjusts the best angle in the shooting, but at the same time, he is whispering in his heart. Even if he asked himself, he would feel very difficult in the face of this situation, and did not know how to deal with it. So, how can the holy highness deal with these hot potato? ¡­¡­ "Wine five, you guess, Zixiao how this child will do?" Su muxue has a strange expression at the moment. "Although these people outside are not Zixiao''s opponents and can''t play in, in the long run, it''s better not to kill them." "Zixiao is a sensible child, and I want to say that she should find a step to turn the matter into small and small things." "Is that right?" Su muxue laughed: "I don''t think so." "Zixiao is a sensible child, but these guys, it is really not sensible." "In my opinion, Zixiao is a typical soft or hard food. If you say it well, sincerely apologize for something, maybe there is still a bit of possibility." "But all to this point, Zixiao put out to sell all these treasures, they even think about the hidden threat in the Ming Dynasty?" "Oh, you see, she''s the one who eats this threat?" "But it is true that Zixiao has a good talent and unlimited future. But the pressure is very big..." "She can really stand it?" "You look too little at women..." Su muxue ha ha ha smile: "and look at it is." ¡­¡­ Listening to the voice of Buddha, Qi Zi fan turned his eyes almost white. Why can''t he understand the pressure? Can''t our holy daughter stand up to it? He doesn''t know, but he knows that that''s I can stand it! No matter how many of you girls! Moreover, to win treasure is to do everything by their own ability.We have many means, strong ability, you ya pit, then you will bear well, the result? How could tens of thousands of people beat my daughter and me? If it wasn''t for some means, I''m afraid it would not have been killed by you ya! What''s the matter? After taking your treasures, I first came to trouble in a fierce manner. As a result, when I saw that it was useless, I began to soften up and say good words gradually? Say a good word, even a sincere apology, and even threaten me? Do you think I''ll eat your way or not! This guy chuckled: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Will you be embarrassed in the future? What''s the future embarrassment? It''s really embarrassing if you can''t beat it. " "Next Ooh, what is this? Is it a copy of the legend? Who wants it? Start bidding! " "That''s mine Outside the array, someone roared. Although the barrage news is much less, there are still many people who say they want it. Looking at this scene, tens of thousands of disciples were crazy again. "Qi! Purple! The sky "Don''t deceive people too much!" "This time, are you going to fight against all of us?" "Do you really care about the future?" "After I teach the son and daughter how to deal with it?" "Damn it, stop it, it''s my treasure!" They roared in succession, but it was useless. Qi Zi fanquan thought that he had never heard anything. He was very happy to bring goods to live broadcast. For a long time. Hundreds of treasures have been sold out, and the disciples of each sect can no longer scold them. Because They are not fools, this situation, as long as a little bit of brain to know, no matter how fierce their spray is useless! Even, the louder the call, the more excited Qi Zixiao seems to be and the faster he sells. Make it clear that they are not afraid of their threat and the pressure they bring. So here''s the question. Do you want your treasure back? Nonsense, think, more than anyone else! Then, you can''t scold or spray, or even speak too loud. Otherwise, Qi Zixiao will still be unhappy and sell faster. "This demon girl "What a Saint she is? This is clearly the witch, the witch "It''s unreasonable. It''s really deceiving. It''s Qi Zixiao!" At this moment, I don''t know how many people are gnashing their teeth and are suffering a lot, but they dare not spray any more Moreover, looking at a lot of purple house disciples said to buy one after another, their heart is dripping blood! Those who have been sold out are already desperate. Those that have not been sold are extremely distressed. That''s your most important treasure! Sell out, return special Niang is only 60% of the market price? It''s simply!!!! Gradually, some people''s heart, began to shake. Especially for some students who are not so "rich" and relatively ordinary, their treasures are hard to come by. If they are lost in this way, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow, which will make their difficult "families" even worse. After all, if you want to buy another treasure of the same type, you will pay a lot of money "I''ll take it!" Finally, when zaizi fan began to sell a black flying sword again, a disciple of Shenjian mountain couldn''t help but shout: "that''s mine, I''ll take it!" "Younger martial brother, you?" His senior brother was stunned: "you..." "Elder martial brother!" Younger martial brother laughed bitterly: "you know, I can get a discount of 60% when I buy it here. If I buy it in other places, it''s 10% of the price. Younger martial brother, I''m really I can''t afford it. " "But how can we bow to this witch?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s right. You are from Shenjian mountain. It''s said that all the disciples of Shenjian mountain are proud, just like a gentleman in the sword. Why are you so spineless?" "Don''t you feel pain in your heart?" "Do you feel at ease? Is this a disgrace to Shenjian mountain People nearby began to blame. As a result, their words, but let the younger martial brother more speechless, is, helplessly nodded: "my heart is not painful, also feel at ease, how?" "You..." The elder martial brother nearly vomited blood: "why do you say such treacherous words?" "Because I am poor!" The younger martial brother broke the jar. You are rich and good at mixing. I''m just an ordinary disciple of Shenjian mountain. I''m not good at it. I''m poor. Qi Zixiao made it clear that he was not allowed to return Laozi''s flying sword. If he didn''t buy it at a low price here, would I still find a place to buy a high price one?!What''s more, this flying sword is easy for me to use, and it also fits in with my own attributes? Go shopping somewhere else? Spend twice the price may not be able to buy such a suitable! He snorted coldly: "because I am poor, because I can only afford this discounted flying sword, so I feel at ease. What''s the matter?" "If you don''t like it, buy me a better one elsewhere?" All of them said, "well You think we''re stupid? Buy it for you? You are also a spirit weapon flying sword. It''s not cheap No one said anything. After all, they really can''t find words to refute. You can''t let a sword repair, even a sword? And people say they are poor At this moment, the younger martial brother of Shenjian mountain suddenly understood a truth from his heart. I''m poor, I''m reasonable ~! (PS: don''t learn from children.) Chapter 273 Hearing someone say they want to buy, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s mouth suddenly tick, but it doesn''t show too much. Then, he indifferent smile: "why don''t you use the barrage?" "If you want it, you have to say your identity. Otherwise, how can I know who you are?" When the disciple of Shenjian mountain heard this, Lian continued to transmit: "Qi shengnv, Xiao Jian, the contemporary disciple of xiashenjian mountain, this sword was originally Well, I''m willing to take this sword. " "Shenjian mountain disciple?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows and hesitated a little and said, "that''s not the same saint. I''m afraid it''s not proper to sell you at a discount price." "After all, this saint is afraid of being looked down upon by the same family. Selling it to the same family is worth the same as selling it to outsiders?" Xiao Jian was stunned "Qi shengnv, what do you mean?" "That''s it." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan youyou sighed: "although you are not from the same family, you can still be regarded as a Taoist friend. If so, I still give you a discount. How about 70% of the market price?" Xiao Jian was relieved. He thought Qi Zixiao would be sold to himself at the market price. 70%? Although it is more expensive than 60%, it is not unacceptable. "Thank you very much. Xiao Jian wants it. 70% will be 70% 70%? Isn''t that much cheaper than the market price? Although this price will bottom out Xiao Jian''s purse, it is not too much to buy, but if you change the market price I can''t afford it. "Dare to ask Qi shengnv, how do we trade?" "Trade?" Qi Zi fan nodded gently and then thought: "Dan Chengzi, are you still near the outer gate?" "Yes, your highness." Dan Chengzi responded through the barrage. "In this case, you will write down the story of Xiao Jian. After the end of this way, you will go to take the things and bring back the spirit stone." "Your Highness, how dare Dan Chengzi not obey?" Dan''s response speed is very fast, at the same time, his face has been smiling "That''s how it''s settled. I''ll start selling the next item here." Qi Zi fan has begun to introduce another magic weapon. Dan Chengzi, however, turned his fat face into a chrysanthemum: "Xiao Jian, I think you are good and have a future." "But, you see, I''m so fat, right?" "Besides, I''m a lowly cultivated person. I''m too tired to run so far. This..." "Well, what if I''m dead on the way?" Xiao Jian: I''ll go to your uncle. I''m so tired on the way! You''re a monk of Yuan infant period. Even if you''re ten times fatter, you can fly at will, OK? If you can help me "bring some goods", can you even tire yourself to death? I believe you''re a ghost. You''re so fat! Count your Yin before! Xiao Jian scolded his mother in his heart, but on the surface, he was smiling: "elder martial brother Dan, what do you mean?" "It''s nothing. I''ll be tired to death. I won''t trouble you. I''ll only blame myself for my poor strength." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if the spirit stone is not a spirit stone. It mainly wants to help. Even if I''m exhausted, it doesn''t matter. After all, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell, right?" Fat Dan talks. Xiao Jian looked in his eyes and listened to his ears. He almost cried! Your uncle, said so much, not even you have to share the benefits? Too much! Woo Hoo Hoo! It''s spicy. But at the moment, Xiao Jian wants to cry more: "elder martial brother said that Xiao Jian understood..." "Well, just understand." Dan Chengzi has a bright smile. ¡­¡­ And at this time, it was a voice, resounding through the sky. "Chen Qiuping, my patron, I''ll take this nebula gold gall. Please give me a convenience. What''s the price of 70% "That''s it." In the live broadcast, Qi Zi fan sighed: "it''s a pioneer, but it''s not good to ask for a high price." "Seventy percent, seventy percent." "Thank you very much Chen Qiuping''s heart is dripping blood! It''s so clear that it''s your magic weapon. As a result, I have to spend the spirit stone to buy it back That is 70%, if 10% of the price, you have to die of heartache!!! At this moment, he did not understand whether he was happy or sad It''s hard to say, I can get my treasure back. I''m happy, but I still bought it at 70% Angry? But he found that his anger was not as high as he thought?¡­¡­ Chen Qiuping''s voice has just dropped. Xiao Jian suddenly heard his own side, just scolded his elder martial brother and yelled: "Qi shengnv, that broken Sha sword pill, I asked Li mo of Shenjian mountain, please give me a convenience..." Xiao Jian: "Elder martial brother, you?! What about your heart and your pride? " "Well, younger martial brother..." Li Mo coughed and was embarrassed: "you don''t want to see elder martial brother''s extravagance, but in fact, elder martial brother and I are Poor jingle "Elder martial brother just thought about it carefully. In fact, what you said is very reasonable." "So Don''t panic, don''t panic. " Xiao Jian: I''ll go to your uncle! Double label dog! A new word suddenly dawned on him. ¡­¡­ With Li Mo''s opening, more and more people began to communicate This is often the case. Once someone takes the lead, it''s going to be much easier. Even without Qizi fan''s introduction, they called out the names of their magic weapons one after another, and reported their ancestral clan and taboo to "claim". Of course, it''s for money. Qi Zi fan is also a comer. Do you want to buy it back? No problem, and I only want 70% of the price, you see, I''m very good to you?? I''ll give you a 30% discount on my things "This..." Jiuwu gaped: "are they stupid? Pay for your own treasure? " "What''s your own?" Su Mu snow turned up the white eye: "the purple sky grabs the hand, that is the purple sky, how to handle, is not the purple sky has the final say?" "Do you want to oppress Zixiao? Hey, nice to think! Even if I were changed, I would not hand it in! " "If you want me to say, 70% of the price is cheap for them!" "But..." "Maybe this is the place where Zixiao is brilliant. If you buy it back at the market price, the disciples of each sect will inevitably feel that they have suffered a great loss. But if you buy it back at 70%, it will be different..." "Isn''t that a big loss?" Wine five don''t understand: "what''s different?" "I don''t feel the same psychologically. At least, my hatred and anger towards Zixiao will be reduced a little Sure enough, Zixiao''s method is better than I used to be Su muxue shook his head: "good, great good!" "I''m really meddling in my business. How can I suffer from Zixiao''s method? Why should I come to the battle? " "That''s all. I''d better go." Su muxue still did not show up, but staggered away, leaving the wine five to touch his forehead son, a hundred thought of its solution. What is said and what is said is Why is 70% different? Isn''t it still using your own money to buy things that originally belong to you? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand ¡­¡­ No one answered wine five, Qi Zi fan at this moment, but the heart is happy to bloom. Little sample, you ya one by one, fight with me? Although we modern people do not understand the cultivation of immortals, but also because we do not know how to cultivate immortals, so many times we will play tricks ~! This also leads to, our mind is much deeper than you, OK?! In modern times, maybe we are "always boys", but in the realm of cultivating immortals? I''m sorry, but I''m a "mind boy"! Why are people in the realm of cultivating immortals generally weak in their mind? They are all very "simple" or even "simple"? In fact, in their own eyes, they are not simple! The reason why I don''t think about those tricks is because I can''t use them. What''s the trick? If you have the mind to think about it, I might as well practice more. If my strength is strong, I will kill you with one sword, and I will level you with your eighteen ancestral graves. Do you need a mental trick? Who studies that stuff? No matter how deep your mind is, I''d like to make a move in the period of Mahayana. If you are a golden elixir or even an ordinary person, can you still carry it? So, why is it that the people in the immortal world are so simple? It''s not that they are stupid, but they don''t think so much! Don''t you like it? I''ll cut you! But the earth is different. No strength, in the eyes of ordinary people, is "money first". Then, where does money come from? Earn! How to make it? You have to think about it! For example, when you buy something in the supermarket, you will be marked with two yuan and ninety-nine cents. At a glance well? More than two? Not expensive! Got it! But in fact, isn''t it three yuan?Who doesn''t understand that? Everyone knows, but this two ninety-nine is more attractive than three dollars! What Qi Zi fan uses at the moment is a similar method. Sell you your stuff at the original price? You must be upset, even hate me, but I want to stress that it''s my stuff, and I''ll take it and sell it to other people. I''ll give you a discount, 60%. Is it cheap? According to the principle, I sell to other outsiders, there should be no discount, the original price is right. But now? I''ll give you 70% of the price, OK? Are we good people? That must be ah ~! Even This kind of mental mechanism is still only in pediatrics, which is "entry-level". The real trick, tut tut That''s terror. For example, there are a lot of "scheming bitches" on the earth. If they play tricks, they will make Lin Fan dare not accept them ¡­¡­ In less than an hour, I heard another sound. Almost all the tens of thousands of magic weapons floating behind Qi Zi had been claimed. This result also satisfied Qi Zi fan. "Gentlemen." He gently clasped his fist to his mobile phone: "thanks for your support, today''s transaction is over. If we have the opportunity in the future, we will cooperate again." Chapter 274 Cooperation again? It''s a ghost work. Who''s special? I want to cooperate with you again? Is there a hole in his brain?! the disciples were crazy about Tucao, and then what nobody make complaints about. Qi Zi fan turned off the live broadcast and gently went to the jade chair on one side: "don''t say, it''s very tired." "By the way, Chen Cheng, did you write down the list of those people?" "Your Highness, it''s all written down." "Easy to say, easy to say." Qi Zi fan shakes his head and shakes his head: "all of us will send a copy. When we go out and meet these people, we should pay attention to them." "I don''t know if these guys are holding their breath in their hearts, and then they''ll find a way to make them work for us." "It''s necessary to guard against people ~!" On hearing this, Shensuan nodded and sighed: "it''s OK! Your highness, it''s really proper to act... " He reacted. After Qi Zixiao made such an arrangement, he not only realized all the treasures he had found, but also made those people feel that they would be grateful. You see, don''t you appreciate it when I sell it to you at such a low price? What? Not grateful? It''s OK, too! Didn''t we know you before? Now, when you buy your treasures back one by one, all of you report to your family. Then we can know who you are. After meeting you, prepare more attention, pay attention to some, also don''t worry to be you ya to Yin! Isn''t this a proper thing to do? Grab your treasures, sell them to you, and then get your list to see who will do something later ~ even if it is a divine operator, I can''t help but wonder. ¡­¡­ Outside the gate area, the edge of the array, Dan Chengzi stretched. "All ready for the spirit stone! I''m going to help you go on a journey now, go to your highness to bring the treasure, and then we''ll hand in the spirit stone and deliver it in the other hand. " "Of course, I''m not in good health. I''ll pick up so many treasures by myself. In case one or two of them are lost, it may be very common, so Cough, don''t blame me. " "Go Fat Dan staggered away. All the disciples of each sect began to curse their mother. "This fat man!" "It''s a hole!" "He made it clear that he was asking us for the benefit fee!" "Hint? This is clearly explicit, hateful! " "Shall we give it or not?" "I don''t want to give it!" "If not, what will he do if he doesn''t give us the treasure?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to do? How can I know what to do? Tens of thousands of people gathered together, big eyes and small eyes, all helpless When fat Dan comes back with all the treasures, they start trading. The array will block the entry of outsiders, but it will not block the entry of spirit stones from outside So there''s nothing wrong with the trading process. Dan Chengzi''s goods are more "explicit". Whoever gives more spiritual stones than 70% of the price, so if you throw them away, he will give the man''s treasure first. If there are just so many spirit stones? Ha ha, wait slowly, we don''t accept your spirit stone! Even by Dan Chengzi''s small eyes stare up a few eyes, scold a few stingy. In this way, if they want to get back their own things, they can only give them more spirit stones, dozens of them can do When you get it It''s all gone in dismay. What are you doing here? Don''t you think you''re disgraceful enough? But at the moment, Chen Feihua, Buddha and Xu Yang, etc., are hard to suppress their anger. Just because Their treasures have been sold completely! Sold it to the people in the holy land of purple mansion, but didn''t bring it out for them. How can they not be angry? "Qi Zixiao! I remember you "Damn it, sooner or later, I will ask for an explanation myself!" "The enchantress is not a human being at all." They curse their mother But they don''t know that this is a good treasure that Qizi ¡¤ fan intended to do ~ of course, it should be digested internally first and then sold back? Isn''t this arming the enemy? Although I''m not afraid of it, I don''t need to do this, do I? Those relatively ordinary treasures, just sell them back, OK? Hey, don''t think about it! ¡­¡­ Half a day later, the deal was over. Most of the monks of various sects were not so sad and angry. They were crying and "going home".Only a few people, angry. And all the way through. They suddenly remembered one thing Why did I leave like this?! What about my stink?! As for the current situation, Huizong''s mother will be sprayed to death, right? Even the zongmen are not allowed in?! "Qi Zixiao "You are not human beings "Ah, ah, ah!" On this day, everywhere in the East desert, I don''t know how many screams. The disciples of all sects were silent and choked. They could only cry a thousand times. They even said, "if you have a home, you can''t go back." they can only wander outside and wait for the odor to dissipate, or to find a way to counteract it ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. Su muxue''s incarnation slipped into her body and said to her father: "Yo, my God, do you play mahjong?" "Yes, why did you come?" Su muxue has nothing to do with himself. Mo Daolin almost rolled his eyes. Put on. You keep up. If the Lord does not tear you apart. "Didn''t it hurt so much just now? I went to see the excitement, not to mention, it was quite fun. " "Oh?" Mo Daolin pretends to be curious: "why is it fun?" "Zixiao that child, ah, too much fun." Su muxue''s body incarnation smiles: "that each school disciple, is simply by her to juggle to turn." "It''s really extraordinary. She has the demeanor of a saint in the purple mansion. After this, she will be famous in the world..." "She was so, so, so easy to solve the problem." After listening to Su muxue''s incarnation, Mo Daolin''s face twitches one after another It''s over! He supported his forehead with his hand, and his heart was filled with grief. Our intimate cotton padded jacket has really turned into a black one! And point out that the future than ever Su Mu snow even more black heart! Heaven! Mo Daolin is timid and depressed. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the peak of the bright moon. "Your Highness, what is the origin of this coffin? So big, if you can refine it into a magic weapon... " Fat Dan sent the stone over, and the whole person was covered with oil and had a bright smile. However, seeing the coffin again, he couldn''t help being curious. The coffin is too big. Originally, it was thousands of miles high. This size is simply appalling. If you can really refine it into a magic weapon, you don''t need any power. As long as you smash it all at once, it will be like a planet falling at the head "It''s really extraordinary, but it''s hard to practice. Can martial arts master refine it?" Shensuanzi also sighed. "What is it for? I use it. " Qi Zi fan waved his hand: "by the way, blind man, if you are OK, go first. I have something to talk about with the fat man." With a leap in his eyelids, shensuanzi said Oh! However, shensuanzi glared at his red eyes and left. At the same time, he couldn''t understand why he was blind? It''s just temporary, OK? ¡­¡­ "Your Highness?" When shensuanzi left, Dan Chengzi said, "but what''s the secret arrangement? If so, your highness will do everything possible, and Dan Chengzi will certainly complete it for you. " "It''s nothing. I just want you to help match some pills." Qi Zi fan began to deceive: "didn''t I say I want to cultivate my own miraculous medicine? Now, some have been cultivated, such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Coptis chinensis and honeysuckle... " This time, Qi Zi fan learned to be smart. Dan, let yourself think about fat people? What if the elixir he gave to the elixir was unique to the immortal cultivation world? Therefore, what Qi Zi fan gave this time is "proposition composition"! I''ll tell you what kind of miraculous medicine there are, and then let you match the available elixir according to the existing one. "It''s just the above 100 kinds of miraculous drugs. Do you think that with these miraculous drugs, can we refine the aura balls with good effect?" "Wait, your highness." Dan Chengzi took out the furnace without doubt "Wait!" Qi Zi fan''s face changed slightly: "you''re not the one who made biochemical pills before?" "Don''t worry, your highness. I have listed it as biochemical pill. It''s a special furnace." Fat Dan grinned. "That''s about it." Qi Zi fan''s face gradually relaxed. After that, Dan Chengzi took out all kinds of miraculous medicines mentioned by Lin Fan one after another, and murmured: "these herbs are indeed very common and common.""It seems that you, your highness, must learn from the most basic knowledge. You are really a model for us." "But if it''s just a meatball, it''s OK. Your highness, just wait a moment. I''ll think about it..." On cultivation. Dan Chengzi may be nothing, but when it comes to alchemy, this product is a first-class genius, but after a little time, he refined out a furnace of aura balls. "This is one of them. Your highness, wait a moment. I''ll try to change it. Will the effect be better..." Qi Zi fan looked in his eyes and was shocked in his heart. OK! With so many miraculous drugs, the result is as simple as eating and drinking water? So, sure enough, we still need a furnace. Otherwise, every time we make alchemy, we have to rub our hands. That''s too frustrating, isn''t it? Or Lin Fan suddenly has an idea. After we go back this time, we should first refine a wave of aura balls and upgrade our name to the golden elixir period. Then, we will go to many famous mountains and rivers and ancient Taoist temples to see if we can get one or two alchemy furnaces? Although there are no immortals on the earth now, they may not have existed in ancient times, right? After all, all the creatures suspected of Kong Xuan appeared In less than an hour, Dan Chengzi tried seven possibilities and gave the prescription of "optimal solution". After Qi Zi fan got it, he let Dan Chengzi leave. Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and contacted fan Qiang ~ At present, Qi Zi fan feels that fan is the most familiar person with the most powerful array! Chapter 275 elder? Among many elders, there must be some strong forces, but Qi Zi fan felt that if he could deal with the elders less, he would do less. Don''t show up! Sister Wu? She knows a lot of arrays, but it''s too advanced Old Chen can''t play, or even move. It''s the first killing array and so on. It''s also possible that the array is set up in n star regions. How to play with the earth now? So it''s better for fan to be strong. And then "Formation?" Fan responded. "Your Highness, this array is broad and profound. I don''t have much to do with it. It''s just a good way to get started and a good one to start with..." "Why don''t you ask someone else?" Why don''t you put it here with me? Can Qi Zi fan believe this? You just started? You just started, you can trap tens of thousands of people for a long time, and still in a hurry to set up the array? That''s it, or you didn''t set up a killing array. If you did, you might be able to kill all those people?! I believe you ghost! Qi Zi fan didn''t say it directly, but he happily resumed his voice: "ha ha ha, younger martial brother, I''m a saint, so I''ll call you a younger martial brother." "Our party, in any case, is also a good friend who has experienced the battle together. I regard you as a close friend." "Since you say you don''t know much about the array, forget it." "However, younger martial brother, your strength is so strong that even the son of God is defeated by you in an instant. But in the purple mansion, you don''t have any fame. It''s really Let me fight for you "Well, let me do it for you..." "Drop by drop!" Before the last sentence was finished, the news that belonged to fan Qiangqiang was sent, dropping. Qi Zi fan takes a look, eh A collection of common arrays? Well Good, good, good collection! It doesn''t matter whether you are advanced or not. Anyway, Lao Chen has just begun to study it. It''s better to give some beginners a chance to think about it by himself. If it''s too advanced, there will be problems. We haven''t finished watching this side, and the news of fan Qiang comes again. "Your Highness, what have you just said? Being strong is really hard to understand ~ ~ " " Oh, did I say anything just now? Do you hear me right? I didn''t say anything ~! " Fan Qiangqiang: Hehe, then don''t disturb your highness. " Put down the mobile phone, Qizi ¡¤ fan mouth slightly raised. Tut tut? Tut? Tut? You lyb? Super? Alive? Do you want to play with me? Since we all know that you are a "residual template", can''t we make you? Then, this guy turned over the array, ready to come next, the results of a look, but not from the tongue. "So many arrays?" Killing array, trapped array, enchanting array and spirit gathering array are common arrays, which are explosive. Not only that, but also all kinds of side gate arrays are available Even special Niang has a special magic array to let people see "beauty". "So who developed this array?" "Naked eye VR, Ivy version?" "Eh Hot eyes "Forget it, first recite some useful ones, and then let Lao Chen do research. It''s better to arrange them first." Qi Zi fan pondered for a while and began to "back array". Originally, he wanted to recite all of them, but he couldn''t help it. There were too many arrays to recite at all. He could only choose some useful ones. Emmmmm¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Seeing that the time was almost over, Qi Zi fan thought about it and took out a spirit stone and began to take pictures ¡­¡­ A moment later. When Qi Zi fan''s eyes were closed, he had changed to Qi Zixiao. Hum. A WuJie the first time to transfer the experience of these three days, spent about two minutes after all digestion, Qi Zixiao''s mouth, can not help but slightly twitch. "This How could this guy "So, is it true that I am too simple?" "It turns out that Baoyuan can still be like this?" Her eyes shine as if opening the door to a new world. "Yes "I can not only rob the treasure of no owner, but also make it ownerless even if it is owned." How to let the treasure of ownership be ownerless? Isn''t that easy? A brush of the five colors of divine light, and then unified refining other people''s soul mark, that is no owner? What? Fear of revenge?That guy is not afraid, I can be afraid of Qi Zixiao!? Joke! Looking at the storage bag The dense spirit stone is dazzling. "Many spirit stones..." Rao is Qi Zixiao does not love money very much, at the moment is also feeling a burst of heart rate. "It''s a pity that we can use the five color divine light as the carrier of the incarnation outside the body, otherwise How many treasures can be robbed! " She sighed Then, he looked at the shadow stone in front of him and waved it open. "Hello." "I''ve solved the problem for you. In my opinion, it''s a perfect ending. Although you can see what I''ve done through sister a Wu, I always think it''s better to leave a message and exchange a few words with you." Qi Zi fan in the picture is very lively, which makes Qi Zixiao''s beautiful eyes turn up slightly. "This guy is offering treasure again!" "Damn it!" Perfect solution! Amazing?! This saint is that time is not enough, otherwise it may be able to do better, hum! "Besides, don''t put too much pressure on you." Qi Zi fan''s photo continued: "although it seems to have offended tens of thousands of disciples, in fact, there are no more than ten people who dare to really hate you." "Most of the rest are just mouth guns. They don''t dare to shoot in front of your face, so they can almost be ignored. After that, pay a little attention and don''t be overcast by them." "In case you don''t know who it is, I''ve left the list for you." "So, see you later." Waving hands, Qi Zi fan''s photo ends. Unknowingly, Qi Zixiao has blocked up the red lips: "this guy really does not pay attention to the image ah, alas." "How could Ben be afraid of those miscellaneous fish "But from now on, Ben Saint Is there no image at all? " "There are." In the murmur of Qi Zixiao, a Wu elder sister suddenly opens his mouth. "Ah?" Qi Zixiao was puzzled. "As a matter of fact, your image in other people''s eyes is in line with the image of the virgin of the purple mansion." ¡°(O_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zixiao was in a daze. "To put it simply, the last saint, the last saint, and the last saint, there are no fewer people than you and Lin Fan put together." ¡°¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zixiao was stunned, and then, as if to open the door to a new world. "So what do you mean "The purple mansion Saint daughter = the purple mansion demon girl, this to the outside world, almost already is the tradition..." "As far as I know, the last few saints, and only you, were not ''normal'' until then." Qi Zixiao: "......!" OK! He thought his image had collapsed completely and would be "cast aside" by everyone. As a result, what kind of image are you supposed to have? Even the outsider still likes to call the purple mansion demon girl?! What the hell! Why don''t I know that? She was a little confused. Feelings I used to be that kind of image, in fact, is not normal, at least for the purple mansion saint, should be like this now just right?! "I..." She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "So don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." A Wu elder sister comforts a way: "but also not completely have no problem, at least Mo road faces over there, perhaps can not be satisfied." "Master?" "Since you were a child, he deliberately shielded the image of the saints in the purple mansion for you. He should not want you to follow their old ways." "But it turns out Qi Zixiao: "Time is life." In the end, she could only sigh. Then he began to think about the incarnation. "Sister a Wu, you said before, the five color divine light is the perfect carrier of incarnation outside the body?" "Yes." A Wu Jie explained in detail: "the five colors of divine light and five elements, and it is a perfect cycle. It can even be regarded as a kind of" chaos ". Therefore, it can be used as the core carrier of incarnation outside the body "What''s more, your soul can be recovered at any time. Even if you want to cross the loot, you can also combine the spirit and soul without any sequelae." "What''s more, the bronze coffin, as far as I''m concerned, has the effect of nourishing the spirit. After you divide the soul, both the Buddha and the incarnation can enter the coffin to nourish the spirit." "Over time, both souls can be perfect, which is the most perfect state of incarnation outside the body!""Can both souls be perfect?" Qi Zixiao was shocked, and her red lips opened and closed: "doesn''t that mean that both the original and the incarnation are a complete" I " "Not bad." "At that level, whether it is the death of the original or the incarnation, one can be separated in a short time without any impact." "Even to a certain extent, at that point, the incarnation is not much different from the original one." "Well What should I do, sister Wu? " Qi Zixiao was very moved. What is the role of avatars? Big go! For example, if you go out to search for treasure or fight for opportunities, you may be reborn if you are destroyed. These are all common benefits. After relying on the five color divine light as the carrier, the soul separation can also be integrated with the main soul. In addition, the copper coffin has the effect of nourishing the spirit. In other words, I can even use these two treasures to cultivate the power of spirit and soul, which is totally "open hanging"! Of course, the most important thing is that once you have an avatar, you can always "follow" that guy If there is something that cannot be done or cannot be done, it can be stopped in time. What else is more important than that? What? What do you say the avatar doesn''t act according to the principle? How could that be possible?! If the incarnation has such big malpractice, how can those great powers want to make an incarnation? Is this logic OK? At least in Qi Zixiao''s opinion. Chapter 276 In the face of Qi Zixiao''s inquiry, a Wu elder sister did not have any hesitation. "The five color divine light is the carrier, which carries your soul." "Secondly, you need to prepare a large number of suitable treasures to cast the" flesh body ". In this way, the body carries the five colors of divine light and the five colors of divine light to carry your soul. Then, you can succeed by refining the incarnation outside the body." ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Qi Zixiao nodded. She also knows a little about the refining method of incarnation outside her body, but compared with the ordinary one, she has a step more: "the body carries five colors of divine light.". In short, it''s just a set of dolls. The five color divine light sets its own soul, and the flesh body sets the five color divine light. And many treasures Qi Zixiao suddenly reacted and whispered: "no wonder I and that guy will have a feeling that we need a lot of spirit stones soon." "There are no fewer spirit stones needed to refine incarnations outside the body..." How simple is it to refine a pile of treasures with various attributes into a body that is identical with the body of flesh and blood?! It''s not only very difficult, but also the treasures needed. The value of the treasures is also extremely amazing. Often, the Mahayana period, and even the great energy who just set foot in Sendai, do not have that wealth. But he is in the period of refining empty body to refine the incarnation outside the body, which is not the need to spend a lot of spirit stone? "Fortunately, I should have enough spirit stones now..." Before that guy made millions, there are many treasures, and he won tens of millions of mahjong, plus the huge money from selling mobile phones, as well as the money recharged by the disciples of purple mansion Finally, with that guy selling nearly 50000 magic stones Qi Zixiao finally found that he had more than two billion spirit stones! Although they are only ordinary spirit stones, not the best, but this number can be described as "appalling". It''s a huge sum of money, at least for a friar in the period of practicing emptiness! But it''s even just the beginning! Qi Zixiao made another account. For example, cell phones. Now the cost of this thing is only 11 spirit stones, but the selling price is 1000 yuan. Round, that is, there is no cost! If one thousand "one mobile phone" is used to calculate, then the number of tens of thousands of disciples (including the old people) in the holy land of Zifu will be taken as 10 million. One thousand times ten million. What''s that? Ten billion! After deducting the cost, it is more than 9 billion. That is to say, the production capacity is limited now, and there are many older generation who are closing down and don''t know about mobile phones. Otherwise "Refined!" Qi Zixiao immediately decided to refine the incarnation outside the body, which is not to be considered! Isn''t it money? Isn''t it spirit stone?! What we have after us! "Sister Wu, what materials do you think is the most suitable for refining the body?" "I have a material list here, but the total value is very high..." "No, that''s it!" High total value? We have money now! According to Qi Zixiao''s understanding, ordinary incarnations can be refined from materials about one billion spirit stones. But what about myself now? More than two billion! And this number is still growing every day, need to hesitate?! Absolutely not! Soon, Qi Zixiao got the ingredients list, and happily ran to Zifu palace to find Mo Daolin to help collect the materials What? The virgin should be cold? Don''t tease me. We are the purple mansion witch now. Qi Zixiao is very calm at the moment Now that we have decided to "Sahuan", and also know that the images of the saints of the purple mansion in the past dynasties are all "the evil maids of the purple mansion", what are we still pretending to be? Not tired ~? "Yes On the way, Qi Zixiao suddenly got a little curious: "sister a Wu, who is stronger than the elder martial uncle Su and the master when choosing the successor?" "Su muxue was stronger then." ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Well Qi Zixiao suddenly understood. It is no wonder that for many generations the son, not the virgin, succeeded to the throne. I didn''t understand it before. Now?! It''s because of the "evil girl of purple mansion"! Do you want to be more restrained so that you won''t be able to succeed in the future? Succeeding the Lord? Succeeding the Lord?! Let''s be free, isn''t it? Besides, that guy is not reliable! If we still need to wear each other at that time, what should we do if we take over the Lord?So convergence is impossible, the throne of God? Let''s not! Don''t say anything! ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. Looking at Qi Zixiao, who is lively and flexible but has some "ghost spirits", Mo Daolin''s face is a little dark. Su muxue is smiling and nodding to Zixiao, as if very satisfied. Immortal Zizhu and Xiao Zhanquan don''t see anything They can''t get involved in this. How to say that. For them, the name of the purple mansion witch is love and hate! What I hate is that wherever I went before, I could have been implicated because of this. Because Su muxue had made trouble outside, but she was nicknamed Su Pao ran. She was a fast thief, and ordinary people could not catch up with her. What about that? Can only find the purple mansion holy land other people to vent their anger! At that time, few of them were "implicated" by Su muxue. But it''s not just bad Because although Su muxue is very difficult for outsiders, he is absolutely useless for his own people. All kinds of help have helped them find a place. Especially when she is away from home, such as in many secret places and relics, Su muxue, the "demon girl", always supports her classmates So, for them. Qi Zixiao''s transformation from "Saint" to "demon girl" is good or bad? Good and bad! No one can tell whether it is better or worse. Therefore, their best way to deal with it is to ignore it and pretend that it has nothing to do with it! "Master." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth with a smile, and there was no iceberg beauty temperament before: "Zixiao, please help me." "You..." Mo Daolin opened his mouth, a word you, dragged a very long syllable, but finally, only faint sigh. Oh. "Say it." This scene made Su muxue happy. He even said with a smile, "hahaha, can''t bear to let this child suppress his own character? And it''s not good for cultivating immortals. Ha ha ha... " "I knew that the holy daughter of the holy land of Zifu is inherited in one continuous line and has" heredity " "This is a well founded and traceable ~!" "Shut up!" Mo Daolin yelled with a black face. However, Su muxue was not afraid of him, and his smile was brilliant. Qi Zixiao winked at Su muxue: "thank you for Zixiao grazing array two days ago." Su muxue''s face was stiff: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been playing mahjong here!" "Ah, that''s Zixiao''s mistake." She spat out her tongue and even changed the topic: "master, Zixiao wants to ask you to help collect these materials." Qi Zixiao threw away the spirit stone which recorded the ingredient list. Mo Daolin felt it immediately. "There are 987 kinds of materials In the holy land, you can change to It''s enough to have an equivalent exchange. " These things are not cheap! Even if it''s a saint, you can''t take it for free. "There are twelve left..." Qi Zixiao has some small worries. "Not necessarily not." "Well, it''s hard to listen to you." Su muxue interrupts directly and grabs the spirit stone. He looks at it and says, "Yo? This is not Is it necessary to refine the material of the human body? " "Every style?" Qi Zixiao even asked. "Yes, fanti." Su muxue said slowly: "the so-called" universal body "is actually" the human body ". There is no power like this or that. At the beginning of refining, it is no different from ordinary people." "It seems to be very weak. After all, ordinary incarnations have their own powers after refining, or they are as impregnable as divine soldiers, or have other abilities." "Every body is the flesh and blood of mortals. The greatest advantage of every body is that..." "Growth attribute?" Qi Zixiao takes over the topic. She has read many novels on earth. Although there are many differences between novels and reality, her "Horizon" is still broadened. "Growth attributes?" Su Mu snow slightly nods: "this word pour is the first time hears, however, is such." "We are immortal practitioners. Who is not coming from mortals step by step?" "The mortal body is indeed the weakest incarnation choice in the beginning, but in the future, no one can say for sure." Although the "body" needed to refine the incarnation outside the body is said to be the body, in general, it is more like "a magic weapon similar to the body". The "universal body" is the real "body"! It seems weak, but in fact, it can be cultivated step by step. Even becoming an immortal is not impossible."What your master means is that 987 of these materials are certain to exist in the holy land, but the remaining 12 are very rare and may not exist." "We can help you to ask if there is any stock in the hands of the old man. If so, it can be exchanged at a sufficient price." "If not..." Qi Zixiao repeatedly nodded: "if not, then I will go to look for it!" "Wrong!" Su muxue corrected. "Ah?" "It''s snatch!" She was very excited: "why not study for you for a few days and teach you how to act as our holy daughter of purple mansion?" Hearing this, Qi Zixiao''s eyes lit up "Su muxue Who knows, Mo Dao Lin suddenly stuffy roar: "you roll!" Can su muxue be afraid? Immediately his hands were on his hips Yes? You want to fight? " "Well, martial uncle, don''t do this." Qi Zixiao winked. We can communicate in private ~ ~ ~ Su Mu suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "well..." Mo Daolin looked in his eyes, his white eyes almost turned to the sky. My intimate cotton padded jacket!!!! Now the heart is completely black, black ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao said again: "master, please help me exchange these materials in the holy land. How many spirit stones do you need in total? Zixiao gave you first?" "Let''s not talk about it for a moment." Mo Daolin''s eyes swept: "you just practice empty period." "Why is it so urgent to refine the flesh?" Chapter 277 Incarnation outside the body is generally considered after breaking through the Mahayana period and reaching the realm of Sendai. The first is the issue of the spirit, and the second is the issue of wealth. So this is almost an unwritten convention, but this time Qi Zixiao had to collect materials for refining the flesh body in the deficiency period. Mo Daolin was naturally a bit surprised. "Master, there are some opportunities for my disciples to go here. I can practice the incarnation outside the body in advance without affecting myself." Qi Zixiao didn''t hide it. After all, it could not be concealed, nor could she. And then I''ll use this avatar to keep an eye on that guy. Who are you? "Sure enough..." Mo Daolin nodded, showing a little smile: "both so, give money." He stretched out his hand and directly asked Qi Zixiao for money. "Well Master, how much "Two billion spirit stones in total." Qi Zixiao was stunned What a coincidence?! She took out a storage bag and gave the 2 billion spirit stone to Mo Daolin, but she couldn''t help murmuring Is it possible that our dishonest master has already calculated secretly how many spirit stones I have? After receiving the spirit stone, Mo Daolin''s smile was more brilliant: "you go." "When it''s done I''ll have it delivered. " "Yes, master." Qi Zixiao blinked and left. And then Su muxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s your share to see." "What nonsense?" Mo Daolin''s face is indifferent: "now, everything is rising in price..." "Nonsense, who are you lying to? At most 1.98 billion, isn''t there 20 million left? Money "Or I''ll tell Zixiao that you, the master, don''t respect the old and pit the disciple''s spirit stone!" Mo Daolin: "Younger martial sister." "Well?" "You are really my Dear relatives and friends Brothers and sisters "That''s nature." Su muxue smiles and ignores Mo Daolin''s gnashing teeth. One side of Zizhu and Xiao Zhan are still eyes, nose and heart, as if everything has nothing to do with them. ¡­¡­ "Next, we need to wait." After leaving Zifu palace, Qi Zixiao thought in silence: "if you can find enough materials in the holy land, you can refine your incarnation. When the guy comes next time, you can give him a big surprise." "But if it''s not enough, I need to go out and look for it..." Of course, acquisitions are not impossible. But the problem is, if the whole purple mansion holy land can not be found, then the thing must be extremely rare, want to buy all over the world? People don''t necessarily sell. ¡­¡­ Earth, city C. Feeling the more intense and turbulent Zhenyuan in his body, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes comfortably. "Well Sure enough, there is a substitute training that is comfortable. It''s easy. I didn''t do anything, and I broke through. " "Meizizi ~!" "So, what have our saints been doing these three days?" Pick up the mobile phone, familiar with the point to open a message, you will find Lin Zixiao drinking happy water, while whispering. "Two cases have been solved and a spirit body has been found. The details are as follows..." "In addition, I think it''s time to begin to reveal that Reiki recovery is not something that can be easily done by both of us." "I think you and I should gradually lead to the concept of" cultivating immortals ", so that the world can believe that there are immortals, at least Let the authorities believe it. " "In this way, we can have a certain voice and cooperate with the government." "Lao Chen''s side, the array has some close combat. I don''t quite understand whether to use electromagnetic wave or something to arrange the array, but it should be feasible." "By the way, I made an appointment with Wu Guodong. Today, I''ll go to see if there are any fake spirit stones in the confiscated stones and Jadeites..." "In addition, since you can refine Lingqi pills, you can also refine Dali pills, which can cure all kinds of diseases. You can also pay back the money you owe to the rich women." "That''s it." End of message. Lin Fan touched his chin, lost in thought. "These two cases are really..." He was a little sad. In one case, there is no murderer. In another case, it can be said that "everyone is the murderer". However, it is not easy to close the case with Wu Guodong Fortunately, Wu Guodong was very trustworthy. He didn''t say whether he could close the case, but the case was solved. So he didn''t stick to it. He made an appointment to choose "Yuanshi" today. "But before that, I really need to refine Dali pills, pay back the rich women''s money, and get some more money by the way."We can''t take the raw stone and jadeite for free. We can only buy them. At most, we don''t have to go to the auction and get high prices. This is a way to get pseudo spirit stone, not a free welfare. "As for gradual exposure Yes, it is, but we still need to make a good plan for how to do it. " Lin Fan frowned slightly. If you want to cooperate with the government, why not contact the official directly? This thing, really bad, at least Lin Fan dare not bet. Who knows if there is any official brain? If direct contact, their strength is not enough now, in fact, it is possible to be Yin, after all, what is the state of building foundation? In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is a stage of laying a foundation Unarmed, invincible in the earth, but the earth is not only bare handed! Then, it is more meaningful to expose in front of the public. In a way, the more people know, the more "safe" they are. Why? Because it''s the Internet age. If you''re burning through half the sky, we all know the existence of such a "immortal cultivator.". But as a result, if one day he or she disappears after contacting with the official, then, countless people ask, does the official always have a statement? What? There is danger. Why should we expose it? Isn''t it good to cultivate yourself secretly? Sorry, it''s really bad! Because it''s too slow. No matter how powerful one is, there will be time. Not cultivating immortals? If you don''t know there is a fairyland in this world, it''s OK. But what about Lin fan? He has seen, experienced and experienced If so, still can''t walk on the immortal Road, decades or hundreds of years later, can only lonely old death, that is really sad. Not to mention the connection with Qi Zixiao Moreover, a person secretly cultivate immortals, spend a lot of time, may also be able to make their own strength is good, and even cultivate a small force. But here comes the problem. In other words, it is more and more difficult to be exposed. So after exposure What would the authorities think? You are so powerful that you can threaten our whole country and even the world At that stage, it would be very "subtle" to be known by the official. Is the immortal cultivator powerful? fierce! But you are so powerful, we are just ordinary people, and we are the most important people in ordinary people As a result, you suddenly appeared in front of us, even if you said that there was no malice, what would I think? You''re a time bomb! You could threaten my position. I don''t want to bend to others! These ideas, seemingly absurd, must exist. If this is the case, it will be very interesting. Anything can happen, such as a war. And this is definitely not what Lin Fan wants to see. Therefore, it is necessary to expose in advance and to the public. But how to expose it still needs to be carefully considered, that is ¡­¡­ "So, she said she had been exposed once? You can go to the Internet to see the relevant news. " Lin Fan thought for a moment, turned on his mobile phone, searched briefly, and "Ga?" This guy is a little confused, blinking Shock! River God? Superman? Or bio warrior? ¡· there are a lot of such news. Lin Fan thought it was normal at the beginning, but the problem is No one wants to cultivate immortals! It''s a little uncomfortable. But what''s worse is still behind! Don''t be shocked! There is no river god, no superman and no biochemical warrior! ¡·It is understood that the man carrying the car in the water is a Herculean, and the inside of the car has been rotten for a long time, so ¡· ladies, let me take you closer to science and solve the mystery of carrying cars in water! What river god? It''s just a trick! ¡· it is reported that the science program of walking X has sent a team to adjust the difference of shooting, and in the future, it will explain the mystery of men carrying cars in water for the public ¡· ¡­¡­ £¡£¡£¡ What the hell?! My NIMA has been "decrypted"?! Lin Fan held the sun with one hand and blinked. He was speechless, but On second thought, it''s actually quite normal. Now nine out of ten people are crying out to believe in science and not to be superstitious. After such a thing, it must be the first time to find a way to "explain" with science instead of proving the existence of gods, gods and ghosts. Water truck?Lin fan saw the video sent to the Internet by gourd eaters. At first glance, it was quite amazing. But if you look at it carefully, you can find that the car is bare and nothing. If it is really just a frame, and it is rotten like that, it may cost one or two or three hundred pounds. For a strong man, he can really carry it. What''s more, he even turned out the videos of Lin Zixiao and xiaostrawberry PK, and vowed that Lin Zixiao must be a Hercules if he could eat so much As a result, this argument has become the "truth" that most gourmet netizens are willing to believe. "Headache." This guy rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, first refine pills, then make fake spirit stones, and then figure out how to expose them step by step..." The alchemy steps, this guy is already familiar with the road. Although you haven''t refined the big ball, but according to the routine of the spirit ball, isn''t it OK? An hour later, the boy got a small basin of mud, and began to rub "mud" balls! After the seting, and then drying, to the end, it is only the size of broad beans. "It won''t be choking this time, will it?" "But the effect is..." I would like to try one myself, but this guy is a little bit counselled. After all, he is not ill, isn''t he? After thinking about it for a while, he turned his eyes and said, "Dazhao ~" for a moment Chapter 278 "Chirp?" Dai Mao enters through the back door, standing on Lin Fan''s shoulder, a burst of curiosity. "Good stuff." This si twists up a big power pill: "cure all kinds of diseases, treat diseases after eating, do not get sick and strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dazhao''s head that pokes the hair in shiver: "chirp!" "Hey?! You Lin Fan wants to say something more, but Daimao has already flown to the courtyard If it can speak, it will certainly scold: "although I am not a person, but you are a real dog!" "Hey, the birds of the new era are all learning to be good. It''s really..." This fellow shakes his head and shakes his head: "how to say, it''s a pill with a miraculous medicine. Even if something goes wrong, it''s not poison, right? It''s really... " "Well, I''ll take one myself." He was about to swallow the medicine when the door was knocked "At home? I''ll open the door at home. I''ll come to you Zhou Na''s long lost voice rang out. "Oh, come back?" Lin Fan opens the door and at a glance finds Zhou Na''s BMW parked at the door, with a passenger sitting on the co pilot. Zhou Qi! But at the moment, the boy''s face is so disabled that he reluctantly smiles at Lin fan. "What happened?" Lin Fan was happy: "your brother was beaten?" Zhou Na put her hands on her hips and sneered, "yes, I beat it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, no, what are you doing with him? " "I want to ask you! The boy said, it was you who told him to pursue the most true self and not be bound by the rules of reality. That''s why he They will go to women''s wear, what kind of exhibition will they attend, and they will also have a live broadcast? " "Ga?" Lin fan is stunned. Women''s wear? Exhibition? Still live! Hiss This boy is good at playing! But when did you tell him that? Isn''t it our saint''s son of a bitch?! Lin Fan''s heart jumped. In the twinkling of an eye, the boy is constantly winking at himself, holding fists and bowing Well, got it! Nonsense! Lin Fan coughed: "sister Na, you know my behavior. Although I hate those rules and regulations, how can a man dress as a woman?" Zhou Qi was stunned and then It''s starting to shiver. "I said so." Zhou Na gritted her teeth: "I knew that this boy must have lied to me. Now face to face confrontation, what else do you have to say?" Zhou Qi didn''t say a word. He looked at Lin Fan with all kinds of sad eyes. He was very sad. "You don''t speak of loyalty!" He yelled. "Little brother Dei, you can eat this stuff, but you can''t talk nonsense. I never said those words ~!" "Besides Sister Na, in my opinion, it''s like women''s clothes. It''s sick! " "If it''s sick, it has to be cured." "Yes Zhou Na nodded repeatedly, very approbated: "so I''m going to take him to the psychiatrist, and give him good guidance..." "What''s wrong with all these guys, running for women''s clothes and going to places where there are so many people, are they dressed more beautiful than me?" Lin Fan: So that''s why you have such a big fire? The corner of his mouth grinned: "cough, sister Na, in fact, I don''t need to see a psychologist." "And how to cure it?" "Cough." After clearing his throat, the man said: "in fact, sister Na, you don''t know me well enough. On the surface, I''m a jobless vagrant, but in fact I''m still a drug seller "Cure all diseases..." "Dali pill, which can cure all kinds of diseases? Are you still a liar? " ¡°¡­¡­ This is really a cure for all diseases! " Lin Fan glared: "sister Na, you can''t ruin my innocence by saying nothing." "..." "Can''t you eat a man?" Zhou Na hesitated a little "Sister?" Zhou Qi immediately exclaimed: "elder sister, I am your brother, you What are you going to do "Can I poison your brother?" Lin Fan patted his chest: "Da Li Wan Er, it''s OK!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Try one "Sister?" Zhou Qi is stupid! Lin Fan said happily: "well, but I dare not say that the medicine can cure the disease. After all, there was no such disease as womanism before..." ¡°¡­¡­ Try it Since Zhou Na has made a decision, she will not change it easily. It was no use crying and crying. He took the pill directly from Lin Fan and gave it to his brother.Who is Lin fan? Zhou Na couldn''t make it clear. However, he can master martial arts and refine Yuji ointment It''s all a legend! Well, now he has taken out the "big shot" Can that be a regular item? It must be a good thing! As long as you can''t eat people, let Zhou Qi eat in the dead! A moment later, Zhou Qi was forced to fill with medicine, and the whole person was paralyzed on the copilot, with a face full of loveless Lin Fan found that Zhou Qi''s legs were not convenient. In short, the leg is broken?! "His legs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Na looked embarrassed: "that what, you also know, I have what you gave me in my body now, some can not control that what, so..." Lin Fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " How can this sound so strange?! Although Lin Fan understood Zhou Na''s meaning, he felt strange and strange no matter how he heard and thought about it Zhou Qi said_ O)?£¿£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Good!!! How could you, unexpectedly?!! " This guy, what''s left in my body?!!! So my sister can''t control herself? And then I broke my leg?! Hit fracture directly!!! So here''s the question. What can a man leave in a woman?! Think about it with your butt, OK? What''s more, how can a woman not control herself even if she keeps that thing?! It''s not reasonable at all. Unless She''s pregnant?! Because it is said that when pregnant, they will have a bad temper and can''t control themselves Lying trough?! This guy put my sister to sleep, pregnant, and so pit me, causing me to be broken leg?! Zhou Qi people are stupid. What''s the name of this?! He made up a big play in a flash As soon as This pair of "adulterers" colluded with each other. At the beginning, they knew that they had a hobby for women''s clothes, so they let Lin Fan pretend to wear women''s clothes and entice themselves to follow him! And then They are not familiar with each other, but they have been together for a long time, even the children have been together!!! Wuwuwu, but he was kept in the dark, until now, just understand the cause of the matter! "What expression are you looking at?" Looking at Zhou Qi''s expression of shock, heartache, sadness, helplessness, despair and anger, Lin Fan blinked: "brother Dei, do you feel something wrong?" "I''m not right anywhere!" Peng! When the door opened, the goods jumped down and pointed to Lin Fan: "you You You even, I, alas He sighed a long sigh, as if there were endless sorrow, unbearable. "That''s it." In the end, Zhou Qi is a sad smile: "good to my sister, otherwise, I said anything will not let you." Then the goods turned around. The expression is momentarily tensed, the corners of the mouth are cracked to the back of the ear. They''re together?! Together, OK! Together, and open to me, then they will not kiss me, you Nong my Nong, and then there is no time for me? My Zhou Qi is looking forward to many years of freedom, finally come!!! "Wait a minute!" Before he could run, he was stopped by Zhou Na. The smile on the face suddenly converged, turned into grief and anger, and turned around in situ: "what''s the matter, sister?" "Your legs!" Zhou Na''s red lips become type 0 directly. Zhou Qi is stunned, then he reacts and looks at his leg strangely He was just so excited that he almost forgot that he was holding his legs! Legs are still in plaster, but now??? "Oh, Hello, it hurts so much." Zhou Na''s face changed slightly as he fell to the ground. But the next second, Zhou Qi''s pain disappeared and knocked on the plaster on his leg. His face was bewildered "It doesn''t seem to hurt much?" "This!" Zhou Na looks at Lin Fan: "you..." "Cure all diseases, Dali pill, Dali pill." Lin Fan grinned. At the same time, he was shocked. This thing works so well! Good enough to explode! Swallow to now, less than 3 minutes, fracture all good? Cowhide! "I..." Zhou Na opened her mouth, but found that she did not know what to say. This scene happened in front of her eyes, so she had to believe it!But the problem is, it''s too unscientific. "Your medicine?" "Big shot, it''s good to use." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Zhou Na was stunned, as if suddenly thought of something, and then One kick on the plaster board of Zhou Qi''s leg. Click! The gypsum board burst suddenly, and Zhou Qi almost scared to urinate. "Sister?! You Stop it "I''m your brother. Do you want to break my leg again and try the medicine?" He was just shocked by the magic of the medicine, but now Ma ye, he even suspected that Zhou Na could break her leg again just to test the effect. "Nonsense, I''m not a fool!" Zhou Na scolded: "go home and don''t be shameful here. I have a big discussion with Lin fan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qi got up, turned and ran. "Well, these two people just think I''m a light bulb Damn it ¡­¡­ "Come in and say it!" After pulling Lin fan into the room, Zhou Na''s face was slightly dignified: "the medicine you told me and Qin Ya before is this so-called" powerful pill " "Yes." Lin Fan nods. This is what Lin Zixiao said, but what is the difference between us and her? Right? "I have seen the role of healing and healing." Zhou Na whispered, "it''s incredible." "If you really have the effect of prolonging life, preventing diseases, whitening and anti-aging, then this medicine is priceless!" This is amazing! There is a similar saying in traditional Chinese and Western medicine, especially in fracture. But what about Lin fan? A pill, three or two minutes, is already alive and kicking Is it not intuitive enough? Chapter 279 "There are, there are, there must be." Lin Fan nodded repeatedly. Cure the disease and heal the wound. From then on, all kinds of diseases will not invade There is nothing wrong with this thing. After all, this is the effect recorded in the prescription given by Dan Chengzi. As for beauty, beauty and anti-aging I made some improvements in Dan Chengzi''s prescription and added several miraculous medicines In other words, these powerful pills contain Aura! Have aura, beauty, beauty, anti-aging, is not normal? This is one of the effects of Reiki on ordinary people! ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take two. You can make an offer with that one. " Without saying a word, Zhou Na said she wanted to buy two. Normal people who don''t want this thing?! A fool doesn''t want it. Zhou Na is obviously not a fool. "Well, I''ll give you two. We won''t talk about money. We''ll talk about it." Lin fan is smiling. But Zhou Na shook her head: "this thing, too expensive!" "Don''t you know the value of this pill?" "Yes, of course I know, but can I charge you money? Must not! What''s more, I have something else to ask you to help after that, just think you owe me a favor "Is my favor so valuable?" Zhou Na is a bit "not confident": "true or false?" "Hey, what am I cheating on you for?" After giving Zhou Na two, Lin Fan said, "I''m going to invite those rich sisters who borrowed money from me to have a meal. Do you want to join us?" ¡°¡­¡­ Together Zhou Na nodded. Originally she was not going to go, but now, say what also want to go! At least give Lin Fan a platform, right?! ¡­¡­ Then, Lin Fan sent out an invitation in the group. Moreover, it was "pay back", so no one refused. Several rich women who borrowed money said they would arrive on time. At noon, at about 11:40, Lin Fan arrived at jinruyu Jinjie, also known as the "black forest" Hotel, between mountains, clouds and water. Zhou Na is at her side, and Jin Ruyu has been waiting for a long time. "Here it is?" Jin Ruyu laughed and said, "all sit down, Koko. They are going to be quick." "Well." Looking at Jin Ruyu, Lin fan can''t help sobbing. This is a real big man. She borrowed 400 million out of the 1 billion She is not the only rich woman who can offer so much money, but she is the only one who is willing to borrow so much money. Zhou NA may be willing to, but she is basically a real estate, so there is not much cash, powerless. When it was nearly 12 o''clock, during the chatting among the three, svenke and other rich women who borrowed money all arrived. I didn''t borrow money. I didn''t come this time. After all, people pay back the money and they don''t borrow money. Who''s willing to go? The last one came to Qin ya. As soon as she came in, she said with a bitter smile: "brother Lin fan, you can make me enough trouble." "These suppliers have made me head over heels recently." "Oh?" Lin fan is curious: "what''s going on?" "Well, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that those guys try to get information from me, and they''re not tired of it. But don''t worry, it''s OK." Qin Ya waved her hand: "by the way, those two groups of people, you get in?" "I think so." Lin Fan nods, does not deny. "Great!" Qin Ya thumbs up. Jin Ruyu smile, now she, far more beautiful than at the beginning: "let''s eat first?" "Yes, eating and chatting..." All agreed. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, he was full of wine and food. Although there was no one to urge, Lin Fan also knew that when the time came, he took the initiative to get up and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have so many soft money now." As soon as this is said. No one said, are light looking at him, waiting for the following. Seeing this, Lin Fan was also quite moved and said, "however, I have a kind of medicine here. If my sisters are willing, I can use this medicine to pay off the debt." "Oh?" Qin Ya knew about it, but didn''t know what medicine it was, so she was the first to ask, "what medicine?" "Big shot." Lin Fan opens his mouth The women were stunned, and then, Jin Ruyu couldn''t help laughing. "I said, brother Lin fan, Yuji ointment is very important to us, but Dali pill Are you going to turn us all into Hercules "It''s not the big shot."Lin Fan zhengse: "cure all diseases, since then, all diseases do not invade, but also beauty, beauty and anti-aging!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of them frowned. Shi Wenke said bluntly: "brother, this is not that we don''t believe you, but the medicine you said can''t exist. It''s just a kind of" advertising language "of charlatans." "For others, it doesn''t exist, but for me..." Lin Fan smiles. How to prove it? Now that we have decided to expose it gradually, what''s the problem of exposing it to these rich women? He took out a big pill and said with a smile, "the medicine is here. If anyone has any discomfort, he can have a try. Any disease will do." "I can prove it." On one side, Zhou Na said, "my brother just ate one. You don''t believe it. The fracture didn''t arrive in three minutes. OK, it''s alive and kicking." All of them said, "well Jin Ruyu eyebrows a pick: "this how to say more mysterious?" Shi Wenke was born in a family of medicine. At the moment, she couldn''t help saying, "could it be a drug containing analgesics, so after taking it..." "You can check it." Lin fan is not afraid of their questioning, after all, it is too strange for ordinary people. If you say it casually and they believe it, it''s brain trouble. "What..." Qin Ya raised his hand: "the month does not adjust to calculate?" All of them said, "well Lin Fan was embarrassed. "Let''s get to the point." Jin Ruyu took a deep breath: "is cancer OK?" "Sister Kim?" The rich women were surprised: "you?" "Just diagnosed, breast cancer, early." She was quite calm: "originally, I was going to have surgery for treatment in two days. Since you said that this medicine package can cure all kinds of diseases, cancer is also a disease. Can you do it?" "If you can, write off the money you owe me, and I can even give you another 100 million." Remove This is unbearable pain for any woman. Especially the beautiful woman like Jin Ruyu, although she is over 40 years old, is well maintained. In addition, after being beautified and whitened by Yuji ointment, she looks as good as a young girl. If, because of the disease, it is removed 500 million?! It''s a lot! But the gold is as good as jade. If even cancer can be cured, what kind of medicine is this? Magic medicine! After the treatment, it can be concluded that the other effects mentioned by Lin fan are also true. In this way, is it expensive to buy a medicine with 500 million yuan? For ordinary people, of course, it''s expensive to die. But to Jin Ruyu Worth it! The same thing, for different people, is simply different. "You can try it." Lin Fan nods. Why don''t you just give them the meatballs? Do you want to specially refine a batch of Dali pills? It is afraid that the aura will nourish cancer cells together, and that will be the end of the calf. The big shot doesn''t have to worry about that. At the same time, Lin Fan takes out a pill. "My original intention is not to make money from this pill, but to pay off the debt. So, sister Jin, I won''t need another 100 million yuan." "You eat one, and if it''s OK, I''ll give you three more, which is a debt repayment." "One hundred million?" Jin Ruyu nodded: "if you really said the effect, this price but I took a big advantage, I have no reason to disagree." "So..." "Come on." Lin Fan handed it over. Jin Ruyu takes it and looks around. She finds that all the rich women are worried. She shakes her head and smiles. People who can refine Yuji ointment How can we look at it with the eyes of ordinary people? Gudong! She actually swallowed Dali pills directly with liquor. And then "Cool!" Jin Ruyu looks quite heroic at the moment. She smiles and says, "how long will you wait for the inspection?" "It should be Can it be cured in a few minutes? " "So fast?" When Jin Yu sits down, she feels stunned. And then She really felt that the one who had checked out the cancer cells seemed to have a strange feeling. As a result, when I looked up, I found that almost everyone was looking forward to themselves ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is that she is not a shy girl at the beginning, and she can''t help blushing at the moment."There is I feel it. " She spoke. "I''ll show you!" Svenko went over, took gold as jade''s hand, and began to feel pulse. "Can cancer bring out the pulse?" Qin Ya is a little curious. "It''s hard, especially for breast cancer. It''s still in its infancy, and it''s as hard as the sky." With her eyes closed, she felt the pulse carefully, and said, "but there are some subtle differences." "I don''t dare to say I''m sure, and I don''t dare to judge whether it''s early breast cancer." "But But I can judge whether a person is sick or not "It''s not just cancer," she explained, "since it can cure all kinds of diseases and prolong life? It''s about getting rid of all the symptoms and conditioning the body to its best state... " "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe in doing all this with just one pill." "So..." "Huh?" Suddenly, svenko''s face changed slightly and opened her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Jin Ruyu is a little nervous. "Your pulse..." "What?" "I heard the general''s order!" "Ah!" ¡°¡­¡­ When are you kidding? It''s not about making movies. " "Ha ha!" Svenko laughed and took back her hand: "the general order is indeed a joke." Then, her face changed and became very dignified: "but, at the moment, sister Jin''s pulse is powerful, and her pulse is peaceful and stable..." "Only from the pulse point of view, said she is as strong as a cow, there is no problem, can be sure, is not analgesic drugs." She murmured: "even ordinary people can easily distinguish this pulse difference." "In the end What''s going on? " Chapter 280 "What?" Shi Wenke did not draw a definite conclusion, did not tell people, Jin Ruyu in the end there is no cancer. But her words still shocked everyone. Traditional Chinese Medicine Many people don''t believe this thing, but in fact, if we use a little brain to understand it, we will find that traditional Chinese medicine is bound to be useful. You don''t even have to understand If traditional Chinese medicine is fake and "witchcraft", will the people''s country run so many universities of traditional Chinese medicine? What''s the matter? Let the young people of the future learn witchcraft, go to university, graduate, or even doctorate and cheat? Isn''t that insane? In addition, they also know a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know much about. For example, in foreign countries, cupping, acupuncture and other therapies of traditional Chinese medicine have become more and more popular. For example, there are many patent applications related to traditional Chinese medicine in the world every year. However, the Chinese medicine patents in China are less than half of all patents related to traditional Chinese medicine That''s interesting. It is clear that it is the things of China, but as a result, most of them have been "robbed" by others. However, there are still many "great minds" in China who think that traditional Chinese medicine is useless. They think that the only way out is to abolish traditional Chinese medicine, or to "abolish medicine and test medicine"? But the problem is that one person and one side is the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. For example, once known as the Chinese medicine ICU Master Li Ke, heart failure, this modern medicine is now difficult to solve the problem, the old man a few pieces of Chinese medicine, no two days, people jump out of bed running. But this prescription, for all heart failure patients to eat, OK? What the hell! Li Ke''s heart failure drugs are added a large number of "aconite", and even added to the horror of 3400 grams! It''s poisonous. It''s not small. Abandoned medicine? Come on, how to test it? This is poison. From the perspective of "medicine", do you dare to give it to others? Three or four hundred grams! But people dare to use it, and then save many patients with heart failure, known as the ICU of traditional Chinese medicine. In their hospital, the first aid for patients with heart failure has even become a matter of traditional Chinese Medicine Do you think Chinese medicine is a loser? There are still some masters of traditional Chinese medicine such as Li Ke. For example, rich women like them can also get in touch with some of them. It''s a pity that they are old enough to leave one by one. Although there are apprentices, they are more or less westernized. In addition, in today''s society, no one dares to take responsibility or is not proficient in learning, so For example, after Master Li Ke left, his apprentices would no longer dare to lay so many aconite. After all, if something goes wrong, they can''t afford it. Rich women''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is very one-sided. In short It''s amazing. This is probably the way to make people confused. They contact with old Chinese medicine, but also for their own or family conditioning body, treatment and so on, and the general headache and brain fever will not find Chinese medicine. It''s all difficult and complicated diseases that western medicine can''t handle very well Well, I think of traditional Chinese medicine. Because they have money and status, and they have been exposed to traditional Chinese medicine, they have no doubt about it. But now the problem is Jin Ruyu''s pulse is peaceful and stable. Shi Wenke, a family doctor, said that she was as strong as an ox?! How is Jin Ruyu''s body? They all know it! In her early years, Jin Ruyu was not very happy. She had experienced a lot of things and was often exhausted. Therefore, she was in poor health and had many minor problems. Before, Shi Wenke didn''t give Jin Ruyu a pulse. As a result, even she often shook her head and sighed, saying that there were too many problems and needed to be adjusted slowly. The result is now???? "I''ll try." Qin Ya doesn''t know medicine, but she can do it by touching her pulse and feeling her own difference This touch, she recalled: "feel smooth and powerful, and very regular." "My own, but sometimes strong and weak, occasionally interval also has the difference?" "Yes." Svenko exclaimed: "you don''t know the pulse. It feels steady, powerful and regular, but it''s enough to explain a lot of problems." "At least from the point of view of our traditional Chinese medicine, sister Jin''s body is like a cow at present. It can even be said that" hundred evils do not invade. " "Of course, this evil doesn''t mean anything evil, but pain." "This medicine..." She felt that she had been refreshed! With hundreds of years of traditional Chinese medicine, Shi Wenke thinks that no one here can understand Chinese medicine better than himself! In the early years, there were many swindlers and even witches in traditional Chinese medicine, which is an objective fact.And it is also a fact that the paper document at that time caused an extremely heavy blow to the real traditional Chinese medicine! It is also true that traditional Chinese medicine is declining. But here comes the question. Her family has been inheriting for hundreds of years, which has not broken the inheritance related to traditional Chinese medicine, but also never heard of such terrible medicine! "So, is traditional Chinese medicine so powerful?" Many rich women began to whisper, and at the same time they all ran to touch the pulse of gold. Can you find out what not to talk about, anyway touch again! When Shi Wenke heard the speech, the shock on his face was hard to melt away. He said in a secluded way: "it is really difficult for you laymen to understand." "But for us insiders This is more difficult to understand "Brother Lin Fan''s medicine can''t be analyzed with traditional Chinese medicine at all!" "In traditional Chinese medicine, there are many powerful drugs. At the same time, not all the important effects are slow. There are also super specific drugs. But most of these drugs are life-saving drugs, and most of them have sequelae." "For example, the famous Angong Niuhuang Pill is an emergency medicine. However, after wild animals can not be used as medicine, the effect of Angong Niuhuang Pill is much worse." "This also led to the last batch of Angong Niuhuang pills before the law came out, which was extremely expensive, tens of thousands of them..." "But even if it''s this medicine, it''s the same as Lin Fan''s brother "Dali pill" is not as good as it should be. " When it comes to the name, svenko almost broke the word! What kind of talents are these special men? This medicine has been given the name of a charlatan? It''s just It''s time to start the sky lamp! "This medicine is so effective that it is appalling." "Not only that, but at present, there are no side effects, which..." "Sister Jin, do you feel any discomfort?" "No Jin Ruyu finally opened her mouth. On her face, she was full of cozy words: "very comfortable, all over the body. It seems that she has never been so comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Wenke got up, took a deep look at Lin fan, and then said, "I suggest you go to the hospital immediately and have a comprehensive health examination and analysis." "Brother Lin fan, it''s not that I can''t believe you, but I really want to find out the physical condition of sister Jin "I think the others, too." On hearing this, they all nodded. Seeing this, Lin Fan chuckled: "of course." "But I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''m afraid I can''t go with my sisters. We''ll make an appointment after the result comes out?" Does it take time? It has to be! Even if these rich women have special channels, they don''t have to wait in line. All kinds of tests, especially the whole body examination, and even the cancer cells need to be checked. All of these take time. In the afternoon, I made an appointment to meet Wu Guodong, go to the "public warehouse" to buy raw stones, and go to the hospital with them. Is there still time? "What''s the matter?" Jin Ruyu glances at Lin Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes. "It''s really something, sister Jin. Don''t worry. I won''t run away." Lin Fan laughs. "Did I worry that you would run away?" Jin Ruyu laughed bitterly: "I want to ask you What means is it? Don''t say it''s a royal doctor. Yuji ointment is fine. You I don''t believe that "Dali pill" is even Hua Tuo''s coming. " "OK..." Lin Fan spread out his hand: "in fact, I am a fairy." All the rich women:.... " "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!" "Yes, sister Jin, let''s check it first!" "Go to my place. I just invested in a hospital. It hasn''t opened yet, but the equipment and manpower are in place. We can start directly when we go. We should get all the examination results within three hours." "Yes, yes, let''s go." Lin Fan: Listen, listen, is this human talk? I thought that these rich women would have a special channel in a hospital. As a result, the hospital invested by others would only serve Jin Ruyu in the whole process!!! What''s more, if we tell the truth, we won''t be trusted? This Si this ponder, Zhou Na of one side actually is poke his waist, full of curiosity: "you, immortal?" "Fake." This guy rolled his eyes: "I can''t even step on my left foot and right foot on heaven." "Well So you will fly to the sky with your sword? " "I..." "Cough." Lin Fan touched his chin: "it seems that I really can." In the middle stage of foundation construction, you can fly with flying sword. But the problem is that we don''t have flying swords now!"Do you believe it?" The man asked. "I believe it." Zhou Na murmured in a low voice: "at the beginning, I found it strange that you are jade muscle cream, and you can see through the original stone at a glance. People can say that immortals can''t break inch jade. What are you not immortal means?" "What''s more, when you''re in Shizhu mountain, you''ll hold me for a minute or two, and I''ll have internal power!" "At the beginning, I just thought you were a martial arts expert who was able to explode. But now I think, what kind of martial arts master is not as good as this?" "So, what God are you?" Zhou Na blinked her eyes and was very excited: "God of wind, rain and thunder? God of wealth? Or some other God? Like the God of hammers? " The God of hammer Lin Fan almost laughs. "It''s not as exaggerated as you think, but I really don''t know martial arts." "I see. Keep it secret." Zhou Na said she would keep it secret. "Actually Lin Fan gently spread out his hand: "not so..." "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret!" Lin Fan: Chapter 281 We this Na elder sister, can really think for us ~! But the problem is, I don''t have to be so troublesome when I want to say it. It''s ok if I don''t keep it secret Before he could say it, Jin Ruyu, Shi Wenke and other rich women had come to the conclusion that they would immediately go to the hospital invested by svenko for a comprehensive examination. She has already informed the doctors and nurses in the hospital that they are all in place. As long as they go there, the examination can start immediately. "Then we''ll separate for a while and go to check it out?" Jin Ruyu came to Lin Fan with a dignified face: "I have a premonition that I''m ready. " "I have this hunch." Lin Fan grinned: "sister Jin, you go, I really have something to do in the afternoon, and I will contact you after I come out." "Mm-hmm!" Everyone nodded. But Qin Ya came up and said, "I don''t think I need to go. What''s the matter with you?" "To buy a batch of public stone." Lin Fan didn''t hide it. It''s not something that can''t be seen. He''s going to buy, not to steal. "Oh? Do you have any money "Not really." "Tut, I know!" Qin Ya didn''t ask what, directly touched out a black card: "no, brush casually, password you know." Many rich women''s eyes are all locked in. At the corner of his mouth, Lin Fan said What an embarrassment! Is this the answer or not? How do you think it looks like you''re being fostered? "Pa!" The next second, the card was taken away, Zhou Na calmly playing black card: "I accompany him to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ya''s eyes slanted and didn''t say much. She just said, "by the way, brother Lin fan, that big pill, or you can give me one now?" "Are you not afraid?" "Can you do harm to your sister?" Qin Ya smiles. Among all the people present, Zhou Na knew Lin fan the most, and Qin Ya was the second. Although I don''t know who Lin fan is and what skills he has, he must be extraordinary, that is "Haole ~" Lin Fan gave one of them, and then took Zhou Na away. Other rich women? All did not speak, estimated more or less have concerns, Lin Fan also has no opinion, but it is impossible to take the initiative, or even force to them? It doesn''t make sense! ¡­¡­ Seeing Lin Ya and Zhou Na leave, Qin Ya swallows Dali pills without hesitation. Shi Wenke and other rich women suddenly feel regret. It seems that I don''t trust you enough! But we all have this wealth. Naturally, we dare not take medicine at random, so we don''t think much about it. We pull Jin Ruyu in a hurry and go to the hospital. Can''t a car pull down? Then drive a minibus! A hotel used to pick up the staff of the ordinary bus, but pulled seven or eight super rich women with a fortune of 10 billion ¡­¡­ Leave the mountain, clouds and water, with Zhou Na, meet with Wu Guodong. Originally, Lin Fan was going to go by himself, but Zhou Na said that he would go. It''s not good for him to leave people alone, right? Anyway, there was no problem, so I took it with me. "Oh, my lady friend?" Seeing Zhou Na, Wu Guodong winked at Lin Fan: "it''s pretty." "If you''re talking nonsense, you''ll break your leg." Lin Fan whispered: "on my side, these two days just broke my brother''s leg." Wu Guodong: "¦¸ §¥ ¦¸) "Well I''m just kidding He didn''t dare to tease and said, "come with me. You''ve already said hello..." And then He led Lin fan into a warehouse. Go in and have a look, Lin Fan feels a bit dazzling Luxury cars are all over the place! From hundreds of thousands to millions, even tens of millions of luxury cars, it is simply one piece, license plate number is mostly the kind of serial number! "All the vehicles involved?" "Yes, it''s all recent. I haven''t had time to auction yet." Wu Guodong nodded honestly. "So you still want to drive me? Isn''t it fun to have one at random? " "What you said, director of my hall, don''t you pay attention to the influence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Entering the house, Zhou Na''s eyelids jumped. Lin Fan was also speechless: "what are these things doing here?" At a glance, the ground is full of all kinds of "weapons"! From watermelon knives to "Qinglong Yanyue Dao", from shotguns to "blue fire", they are all over the place! These things are frightening to watch."Hey, these are evidence!" "Usually, there are not so many. This time, drug dealers, remember? This blue fire is theirs... " Lin Fan: Can I take it easy? It''s all drawn to my body. " "Ha ha!" "Let''s go on." Go deep all the way. Lin fan has opened his eyes. All kinds of things! Antique furniture, tiger skin, ivory, and even panda skin They are all illegal things, or the "owner" is illegal and confiscated. Up to the inside, there are a lot of jadeite and jade ornaments, as well as a room full of raw stones. "Choose whatever you want." "In terms of price..." Wu Guodong lowered his voice: "according to the market price, 50% or 60% discount can''t be achieved. It''s hard to say." 50% or 60% off? Lin Fan smiles: "no problem, then I''ll choose ~" after more than an hour, Lin Fan paid by card and returned with full load. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the hospital, Jin Ruyu and a group of rich women are sitting in the consulting room Doctor? I''ve been waiting in other places. "It should be coming out soon." Svenko looked at the time and took a deep breath: "I specially asked them to wait for all the results to come out and then bring them all at once. We will have a look later." "I can''t understand that." Jin Ruyu chuckled: "still want you to explain to us." "Then explain!" Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow! There was a knock at the door: "boss, it turned out." "Come in!" ¡­¡­ After seeing the doctor''s face, she couldn''t believe it. The rich women immediately gathered together It''s a pity that they can''t understand a lot of data. They just watch it. Only svenko. Although she majored in traditional Chinese medicine, she could still understand the examination data I saw her frown, page by page, turning over all the results of the examination report, and the eyebrow, the more wrinkled the deeper. "How are you?" "Talk quickly. What''s the point?" "You all know we can''t understand, and you don''t give us an explanation?" "The result of my pulse check is right..." "First of all, your cancer cells are gone. In other words, you don''t have breast cancer." "Yes, it was misdiagnosed before. Yes, it was cured." The rich women took a deep breath Misdiagnosis? Ordinary people do have the possibility of misdiagnosis, but who is Jin Ruyu? These people, it is inevitable that they can not only check once, so it is definitely not misdiagnosis. That is to say, it''s cured?! "What else?" It seems that there is not much surprise in her face. "In addition to that..." "That''s the same sentence. I didn''t get wrong with the result of pulse. Your current indicators are very normal, even normal to some exaggeration!" "Stronger than an ox is no nonsense." "Not only that, but all your previous minor problems, such as cervical spondylosis and even gynecological diseases, have been swept away." "In other words, you don''t have any problems right now. Even if you don''t die yourself, it''s hard to get sick." "Now, your immunity is so strong that you are abnormal!" When svenko finished speaking, she even felt a little unconvinced, but the result was in front of her eyes. How to refute it? "Sure enough..." Jin Ruyu got up and laughed. "Now you can rest assured?" Everyone did not say anything, but in their hearts, they have been fully active Is this medicine good? It''s incredible! But it happened in front of our eyes, it is a fact, no one can deny. So, how did Lin Fan get this medicine? Is this really a medicine that people can make? "It''s exaggeration. It''s totally against the common sense of science." A rich woman whispered. "Say it first..." At this time, Jin Ruyu''s eyes swept all the people: "don''t think about those who have not. If you want this medicine, you can mention it to Lin fan, and clearly mark the price. I believe that as long as there is, Lin fan will not hide it." "But if someone is doing something behind his back..." "You know what I mean." The rich women''s faces changed slightly, and then they even said with a smile, "how can it be?""Yes, sister Jin, you think too much. We just wonder how brother Lin Fan got this medicine. After all, it''s too exaggerated." "It''s better." Jin Ruyu said coldly, "that''s it. I''ll ask him about it in the evening. If it''s time to settle the account, you can talk about the rest." "In addition, I said in the front of the ugly, small action to see one, kill one." "Don''t worry, sister Jin, there won''t be any small moves..." "Yes, yes, we certainly did not." The rich women kept on expressing their opinions. Are you kidding? Are you provoking Jin Ruyu? Despite the fact that all of us usually match each other, but in terms of means, Qin ya, who is engaged in jade business, is far from as good as gold. Once gold like jade, but the existence of people on the road to hear the wind and fear! Although she doesn''t mix with the underworld, no one dares to provoke her. Otherwise, it will be a ticket for Jinjie to send you to travel. It''s just It''s one-way, there''s going, no return ~ Night. Jin Ruyu invited Lin Fan and Zhou Na, both of whom went. The process was very smooth. Dali pill paid off the debt with one hundred million yuan. After that, there was no trouble. It was so smooth that Lin Fan was somewhat incredible. After all, the value of Dali pills is here. "Strange?" Zhou Na asked with a smile. "It''s a little strange." Lin Fan responded. "Don''t be surprised, sister Kim spoke." Zhou Na waved her hand: "don''t dare to mess around, but when they find out the benefits of this medicine, they will certainly come to the door." "Not trouble, of course, but medicine." "After all, everyone has family members. If they don''t, they will want to prepare one for themselves." "In addition, they also have their own partners, friends, and even people who want to flatter. If those people are ill, especially incurable diseases, they will be eager to introduce them." "At that time, you will be in trouble." "That''s true." Why doesn''t Lin Fan understand this truth? The problem is that he is afraid of trouble! After thinking about it, this guy''s eyebrows picked: "sister Na, why don''t you help me with this?" "What shall I do?" Zhou Na was stunned. "I''ll give you the medicine. You can help me to make a decision. Sell what should be sold. Don''t sell anything you say." "Oh, what does it mean to sell or not to sell?" "I got the point." Lin Fan grinned: "those who buy medicine must be local tyrants. They are not clean under their hands. No matter how much money they give, they will not sell them." "If you do good deeds, or even save others for many times, you can send them to your door free of charge ~!" "Oh?" Zhou Na thought: "I see, but I don''t know much, especially the background of those rich people." "I guess I''ll have to ask sister Jin to check it out." "This No problem. " Lin Fan nods. Who can help? no problem! In any case, his purpose is to help "good people", not "evil people". He is thinking about a problem. If a dying man is a good man who has done a lot of good deeds, his own medicine will save him Is it "great merit"? (PS: continue to walk on the fifth shift and get through it smoothly for a while. The next stage is to do things ~ ~ ~ please continue to support children''s shoes ~!) Chapter 282 If you help the villains, you must have no merit. But if it''s to help a good person or a good person, for example, a good person who has helped a lot of people and will continue to help others after he survives After saving such people, should energy sources continue to provide "merit" to themselves? Although this merit is not worth mentioning, it is probably more than helping ordinary people one by one. In that case, why not try it? Therefore, Lin Fan decided to refine a batch of Dali pills himself, and then asked Zhou Na to help distribute them. What should be saved should be saved without money. Shouldn''t have been saved? How much money can''t be saved! "I think I understand what you mean." Zhou Na has a moment of hesitation, and the back color gradually dignified: "you this is a good thing, and I think it is very right." "For example, to save some originally damned capitalists is not what should be done." She is also a "rich woman". Zhou Na understands the problems. Many capitalists are more or less unclean. For example, a real estate tycoon that many people hate now In order to make profits for themselves, it is hard for countless people to put forward an area of ghost fair. This is all good, and many capitalists are even more hateful. For example, a vaccine company produces substandard vaccines and so on. So, do similar local tyrants who have incurable diseases or want to ask for medicine? Give them, let them live a hundred years, and go on doing things? This is obviously not a good thing! For others, they may not have achieved so much, but they have helped a lot of people in their lifetime. For example, an old man who once reported in the news has been supporting dozens of poor students for decades. Such as a university professor, in their own professional field, that is the number one person in the world! But he didn''t buy a house, a car, or even get married. He still wore sandals in winter. In addition to the basic living expenses, he donated all the other money There are countless examples. Such people, of course, do not have much money, but should they be saved? It''s time! It''s not the virgin of Lin fan or Zhou Na''s overflowing sympathy. It''s that they have a common understanding now! Lin fan is to make the road more relaxed. Zhou Na thinks that Lin fan is "what kind of God" and should accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Save a good person, they will help countless people, save a bad person, they will harm countless people. Who should be saved? Do you think too much about it? After pondering for a moment, Zhou Na couldn''t help but say, "you should offend a lot of people by doing this, and most of them are People with money, power, even power. " "Basically already." Lin Fan nodded gently: "it''s inevitable, so I don''t trust to let others do it. Now you have the power to protect yourself. As for Zhou Qi You can also pass on the merit of self-respect to him. " "There is a certain danger in this matter. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." "What am I afraid of?" Zhou Na shook her head for a while, saying that she was not afraid. "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. At most, I am a" broker ". You are the one who makes decisions and makes decisions. If they can''t ask for medicine, they will surely find you, and even start with the people around you." "I remember you said that your parents are still alive..." The more rich and powerful people are, the more they cherish their lives and the more they do not want to die. In the past, there was no way to forget it. Now, Lin Fan''s medicine can cure cancer, prolong life and resist aging. For those who have money and power but have little life to enjoy, it is enough for them to get it at all costs! Zhou Na and Lin Fan both know how dangerous it is to do so. "Hey, I''ll find a way to solve this." Lin Fan''s eyes slightly narrowed: "as long as you are willing to help me do this, I will handle the rest." "Of course that''s good." Zhou Na stretched her waist and said, "it''s just like returning your favor." "Then I''ll make it." "Well, let''s go!" "Wait a minute." Lin fan stopped Zhou Na, who was about to leave, and threw a jade pendant: "take this with you. In addition, when you''re OK, you can visit my shed more often." "Oh? what is it? Your fairy''s treasure? " "Hey, it''s not that exaggerated. It''s just a gadget." "That must be a good thing, too." Zhou nalian put it away close to her, and then she took a picture. Lin fan saw it and said, "what do you think?" "OK, let''s go ~!""Hello, be safe!" ¡­¡­ There is a certain danger in this matter. This kind of medicine is enough to make countless people crazy, especially those who are rich, powerful and powerful but have few lives. Although Zhou Na said light, but she is responsible for this matter, certainly will also be under great pressure. Even if she is now a "martial arts expert", the times have changed! Even now, I dare not say that I can carry those "Bartley" or something, let alone her? Therefore, Lin Fan thought, let Zhou Na go to the greenhouse area for a long time, her body will be transformed by aura, and there will be many benefits. What''s more, Qi Zixiao also said that after her modification, she had the possibility to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. If she can really embark on the road of cultivating immortals, Lin fan doesn''t mind helping her. ¡­¡­ "However, it reminds me that the double of our own strength and the safety of our parents should be speeded up." "It''s easy to say that the strength will be improved. In the next two days, I will try my best to refine pills!" Nowadays, the medicine in the greenhouse area has also begun to transform into a panacea, so as long as Lin fan doesn''t mess with it, there will only be more and more panacea. Although Qi Zixiao means to catch big fish on a long line, Lin Fan feels that the early stage is mainly to upgrade. At least, it will be safe until the middle and late stage of the golden elixir and even the peak! "From my parents..." Lin Fan frowned slightly. Money is not really important to him now. He does not buy a house, he does not learn from some rich second generation to pay for others, and he does not pretend to be forced. Therefore, it does not matter whether he wants money or not. But if because of this, the parents are targeted or even have an accident, this can not be said. "Arrangment?" He thought about putting some formation in his hometown, but after careful consideration, he gave up the idea. Parents are not the only two in my hometown! How big is the cloth? Can''t it be the size of a house to keep parents from going out? Bigger cloth? That problem comes again. What about others? What should I do if I am killed? If it''s just trapped or bewitched, it''s not invincible in modern times! People or other creatures may be enchanted and trapped, but what about robots?! No matter how powerful your array is, there is no human robot soul. How can you be enchanted? Where''s the bullet? Can you turn the bullet around the corner? If you want to be absolutely safe, you must arrange a large area of array, and also arrange a trapped array and a killing array. It''s better to add a hidden array However, this is not in line with the actual situation, and it is totally impracticable. Therefore, Lin fan can only choose to give up the choice of arraying. "If it can''t be solved by arrangment Maybe it''s time to speed up the exposure. " If you can''t solve this problem yourself, let the professionals solve it. Who is the most professional person to solve this kind of thing? Official! As long as you pay enough attention to it, you will naturally have official contacts with you. At that time, you can discuss the conditions of cooperation and then put forward your own requirements. "That''s it!" With an idea, the next step is to proceed step by step. Lin Fanxian went to the greenhouse once in the night, but old Chen was still awake and was studying the characteristics of the elixir. But what Lin fan is most surprised about is that this little old man is giving a miraculous medicine "electrotherapy"?! "Mr. Chen, are you?" "Does the idle egg hurt or how? Do electrotherapy for panacea? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go ahead and don''t disturb my old man''s experiment." Old Chen tau laughed and scolded, but then took the initiative to explain: "I just feel curious, you say, Reiki is energy, and electric energy is also energy." "Can they transform each other?" Lin Fan was stunned Can it be transformed? This question It''s a bit high-end. I can''t answer! "So that''s why you thought of an electric cure?" "It''s not electrotherapy, is it? It''s just a test to see what happens to the elixir after the shock. " "If I can find some rules, or master the process of change, maybe I can find the secret of transforming Reiki." "Great!" Lin Fan thumbs up: "worthy of being our teacher, this train of thought is also powerful!" "How can I say I''m a teacher?" Old Chen grinned: "what? Here''s the Hohhot potion again? " "Hey, almost." Lin Fan took out his own notebook and said, "well, this is the array of our immortal cultivators. I have drawn some for you. You can think about it when you are free?""Great!" "I thought you had forgotten about it. Now I have two" example arrays "of enchantment array and spirit gathering array. There is too little research that can be done." "If you have these arrays, it will be complete." "OK, you can study it slowly, but remember to take a rest. I''ll pull out some miraculous medicine and slip away first." "Easy to say ~!" Mr. Chen has begun to put the array on his notebook into the computer Seeing this, Lin Fan shakes his head and smiles, and he pulls out the elixir. Dali pills Lin Fan didn''t give it to Chen because it was unnecessary. There is no cancer or other incurable disease in Lao Chen''s head, which does not need to be treated. Prolong your life? Soak in the place with aura every day, the effect is not weak than Dali pill! ¡­¡­ Lao Chen''s research continues. When Lin Fan returned home, he started a new round of alchemy. This time, refining is not a fake elixir, but a real elixir! All the herbs are fresh and effective! Chapter 283 Lin fan is more careful in refining the miraculous medicine. And the end result is better than he thought. Although there is no Dan stove, a pot of medicine mud can be refined. Rub it and rub it. It will be full of aura Meatballs. "A few more heats!" Lin Fan was cruel. Almost without a break, one after another, and in the end, the old popcorn machine cracked. And the harvest, also let Lin Fan very satisfied. "Nearly 200 miraculous herbs were used to refine 327 aura pills. Although the grade is not high, it is already excellent!" He took a deep breath: "but these two days are really tired..." It took two days to refine the miraculous medicine! Although tired, he was also very satisfied with the aura balls in front of him However, looking at the time, this guy''s face changed slightly. "Lying trough? It''s going to cross! " "I haven''t had time to leave a message yet." Hum Unable to feel the wave swept, Lin Fanmu''s look changed in an instant, Lin Zixiao shining on the stage. "What''s the smell?" She raised her eyebrows and sniffed, and quickly determined the source of the taste, which was A broken old popcorn machine. Lin Zixiao of course did not know this thing, but this did not prevent her from continuing to act. "No message?" He took out his mobile phone and flipped it over. Lin Zixiao was slightly curious: "this guy, it''s the first time that he didn''t leave a message for me..." I don''t know why, I always feel lost. "Is it because you are refining medicine before crossing, so you don''t have time?" "No, no message, no message. This saint will worry about him?" Lin Zixiao skimmed his mouth and picked up one of the dozens of ceramic bottles on the table and played with it. The corners of the mouth can''t be lifted lightly. "Elixir?" "This guy, do you think naively that the use of ceramic bottles can stop the disappearance of the medicine and the escape of aura?" "It''s naive." "What''s more, it''s too fast to escape." She felt a little surprised. "Is it that he refined the Dan with flaws? Or is it because there is no aura on earth, and the aura in all the miraculous medicines will quickly dissipate? " "You have to change the storage mode." "That guy, should have brought back the fake spirit stones from the government?" Around the house, Lin Zixiao soon found a pile of pseudo spirit stones in the kitchen. Then, she did not hesitate to spend Zhenyuan, directly cut a large piece of pseudo spirit stone with Zhenyuan, and made a dozen jade bottles. "Only in this way can we preserve the elixir better." Looking at his achievements, Qi Zixiao nodded with satisfaction, and then "Since all the medicines have been practiced, it''s time to break through!" "This time..." Lin Zixiao took a deep breath and began to act. Many pseudo spirit stones directly surround a circle and sit in the circle. The elixir is within the reach of the circle. Then she began to adjust herself to her present state. As far as Zixiao is concerned, she is not allowed to owe other people''s favors, especially Lin fan. She doesn''t want to lose. Not once! However, until now, she unconsciously owes Lin Fan a lot, a lot. How does it make her happy? So, when it comes to this juncture that can help trumpet break through? She is more active than Lin Fan himself! "Let''s go!" Crash! A bottle of meatballs. Boom! A large amount of aura burst from his abdomen, as if to break out of his body. But Lin Zixiao immediately absorbed the aura and transformed it into his own true element "Come again!" Another bottle to swallow. With more and more real yuan "Broken!" A low drink. Boom! Breakthrough in cultivation! Middle stage of foundation construction -- late stage of foundation construction! It is clear that the breakthrough has been made, but Qi Zixiao does not stop, and clang Kuang is another four bottles of aura balls. Break through again! The later stage of foundation construction -- the peak of foundation construction! In less than half an hour, Lin Zixiao''s real yuan was several times stronger than before! But Not enough! "Next, Jindan!" This time, Lin Zixiao swallowed eight bottles of aura balls, and at the same time, began to absorb the aura of all the pseudo spirit stones around him! "If you break it again, it is already a golden elixir. You need to practice both inside and outside!"Her face was not dignified, and she was constantly moving purple. At the same time, she was also carefully feeling the changes of the body and the differences before and after. The upgrade speed of my own master is too fast and easy. As a result, Qi Zixiao did not stay for a few days when he was building the foundation and the golden elixir period. It seems to be very powerful, but with the improvement of his cultivation, Qi Zixiao realized that this was not a good thing. We should pay attention to the basic aspect, don''t we?! And this time, with this opportunity, she certainly will not miss. A thorough understanding of all this is beneficial and referential to her A long time, a long time. It''s natural. Boom! In the body, it seems that there is a terrible roar, like gunfire. Then, within the Dantian, the cyclone belonging to the foundation period is spinning wildly and shrinking And then, blast it!!! Then, a golden pill appeared, spinning, instead of the original location of the cyclone Wow Compared with before, the real yuan condensed several times suddenly gushed out of the golden elixir, flowed into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and then gradually merged into the golden elixir, forming a cycle. In terms of Zixiao, practice trumpet It''s that simple. It''s easy and easy. Bottleneck? I''m sorry, even Yuanying didn''t arrive, you told me the bottleneck?! "There are many miraculous medicines Go on After the golden elixir, Zhenyuan in his body had already undergone qualitative changes. Lin Zixiao directly swallowed most of the miraculous drugs, leaving only the last three bottles. In addition, it absorbed all the aura in the pseudo spirit stone, and finally managed to break through to the middle of the golden elixir. "That''s it..." Lin Zixiao gets up and feels the explosive growth in his body. However, he is not satisfied. Instead, he turns his mouth slightly. "It''s a pity. The later it is, the more difficult it will be." "Even if there are thousands of them, they can''t break through to Yuanying..." Before, more than a month of preparation, and finally at this moment. "Trumpet" opened a crazy breakthrough mode, directly in the middle of the construction foundation. In a day, it became the golden elixir! The strength has been increased more than ten times! This speed of breakthrough is almost invisible even in the realm of cultivating immortals. But Lin Zixiao is not very satisfied After all, she was practicing trumpet! This kind of situation is almost similar to that of "Da Neng reincarnation and restoration". In her opinion, there is nothing worth mentioning. Even, I can''t help worrying about the future. Because at the current rate of transformation of the elixir, do you want to break through to the period of primordial infant by using aura pills? It''s even more difficult! "So We can only revive the aura as soon as possible. Now, the cultivation has reached the middle of the golden elixir. Although it is not invincible, many things can be done. " "Even if it is exposed, it will be fearless." "But before that, I need to get a stove..." Isn''t it alchemy? Who can''t! Although the next should not rely on swallowing spirit ball breakthrough, but the alchemy furnace must be prepared. This time, Qi Zixiao also studied the alchemy carefully. After all, he can''t lose to that guy, can''t he? But first of all, we have to find a furnace! Where to find the furnace? Just go to those mountains and Taoist temples! Isn''t it said in the novel? Lin Zixiao''s eyes turned: "well I''m going by plane, but I haven''t been in an airplane. " What? Fly by yourself? Consumption of real yuan do not need to supplement ah?! Although there are three bottles of Reiki balls left, Zhenyuan is not so spoiled, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ After checking a lot of information on the Internet, Lin Zixiao finally decided to go to Wuyishan first! From thousands of degrees, Lin Zixiao learned that Wuyi Mountain is a famous mountain of three religions. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, Wuyi Mountain has been the habitat of yuliu Chan family, leaving many former sites of temples, Taoist temples and nunneries. Wuyishan was also the place where Confucian scholars advocated Taoism and gave lectures. At the same time, Wuyishan Nature Reserve is the best protected and most abundant ecosystem in the same latitude of the earth, with 2527 plant species and nearly 5000 wild animals Of course, these are not important. What is important is that there are many ancient Taoist temples and palaces in Wuyi Mountain, which is enough! This is what Lin Zixiao is looking for. Is there any alchemy furnace that can be used? She doesn''t know. But I found out after I looked, didn''t I? What''s more, the female netizens who have been chatting for a long time are in WuyishanShe really wants to meet her netizen ~! ¡­¡­ Nowadays, Lin Zixiao is no stranger to most things in the modern world, such as flying. Although I have never sat before, as long as I can buy tickets, I will go to the airport Others, really not, can''t you ask someone? In the afternoon of that day, Qi Zixiao turned to Wuyi Mountain. And then Feixin, contact Xiaowan ~! "Xiaowan Xiaowan, where are you? I''ve been to Wuyishan ~!" Xiaowan: --- "I came to see you. Didn''t you say you wanted to play with me? Would you like to invite me to see the left behind children Xiao Wan: "it''s Are you really here? " "Can I lie to you? Well, take a picture of you. " Click ~ a picture. Xiao Wan: "ah, are you really here? But I''m sorry, I''m on a business trip today... " "On business?" Lin Zixiao frowned. Heaven and earth big Yan technique, open! And then On the mobile phone, there is a very light causal line, which goes down the mountain somewhere, and then She saw a 40 year old foot pincher, logging in to Feixin with a computer and chatting with herself!!! £¿£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡ (¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿£¡ Lin Zixiao people are stupid! "Man Male?! " "The photos she sent before?" "I...!" She''s angry! Without saying a word, turn the direction and go to the other end of the causal line. I, Lin Zixiao, the virgin of purple mansion, have ever suffered such humiliation?! Revenge! Revenge must be taken! Chapter 284 "Insane!" Seeing that the other party was not replying, Chen an, 43, scolded her mother while picking on him: "how can you really run to Wuyishan?" "Is this mentally retarded, or is it teasing me?" "Buy tea if you buy tea, or delete your friends if you don''t buy tea. What are you doing here?" "Neuropathy As a senior "tea girl". Chen an said she was tired. What kind of customers have you never met? There are those who "tease" themselves, and those who try to sell things to themselves first, and others who scold But is it really true that you haven''t met this kind of direct "rush to present", which is not a neuropathy? "From the beginning to now, I don''t buy any tea for a cent. If it wasn''t for the bad business, I would have ignored you and you would have come to cash?" "Shit! Forget it. Delete your friends. " He swore and deleted his friends. But the next moment. Bang Dang! The door was suddenly opened by violence, Chen An''s scalp exploded, and the thick wooden door was directly broken into pieces?! When I drive to the door, I find a handsome young man standing at the door of his house, just like the super handsome guy coming out of the movie, he is a little out of place with the surrounding environment "Who are you? What are you doing? " Chen An''s scalp is numb. This guy? He doesn''t know him! But if you just break into your own house and you are still so "violent", what kind of person can that be? No, I should say that this is a person?! "Are you Xiao Wan?" At the door, Lin Zixiao looks cold. "Who?" Chen an was stunned. "Xiaowan "I''m not!" Chen an turned pale: "my daughter''s name is Xiaowan. Who are you? What do you want Xiaowan for? " "Your daughter?" Lin Zixiao''s eyes are slightly coagulated. In her eyes, many causal lines related to Chen an suddenly emerge. If you look carefully, you can see her daughter. But here comes the problem. He and his daughter have no cause and effect. In other words "Not yet?" "Don''t you say you are a girl, a kindergarten teacher, and help your grandfather pick tea every day? Why, that''s your daughter, too? " ¡°£¿£¡¡± Chen an responded. Feeling this special Niang is not to look for my daughter, is to look for me?! But why?! As for it?! I''m just a tea girl! It''s not a crime, you You''re so scary, you?! Chen an almost cried: "my net name It''s Xiao Wan. " "Admit it, don''t you?" Lin Zixiao lung is going to explode! The first "netizen" I made on the earth, thanks to the fact that I still wanted to "match her" with Lin Fan Now it looks like a ghost! If this is brought together, let alone that guy, even if he can''t stand it! "Why do you pretend to be a woman?" she said angrily "Why cheat me?" "Big big brother..." Chen an people are silly, looking at the angry Lin Zixiao, and looking at his own door, bitterly said: "this is my occupation." "No, big brother?" "We sell tea girls like this I''m not lying to you, but... " "It''s all about cheating, isn''t it?" Chen an: What the hell is this?! Isn''t tea girl already an open profession? Otherwise our business will be more and more difficult to do now? So what the hell are you so angry about? Never heard of it before? It''s too crude, aren''t you? At this moment, was mad about Tchen''s heart, but he was afraid to make complaints about it. "Big brother, that''s not what you mean. Career needs I''m sorry. I''m sorry? " He wanted to curse his mother, but he didn''t dare. His thick wooden doors are all broken into pieces, like a special Niang was bombed, how can he not be afraid? "And this kind of occupation?" Lin Zixiao was stunned. "Some, some, big brother, some..." Chen an repeatedly nodded, more speechless: This Ya is really don''t know tea girl this occupation?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not even if there is one!"Lin Zixiao glared: "I''m still in debt..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen an is more confused. You owe it back? What''s wrong with you? You can''t be attracted to me, can you?! Although I sent that picture is really beautiful, but Cough, cough!! At this moment, Chen an suddenly understood. First of all, the other party doesn''t know the profession of tea girl Secondly, I have been sending beautiful photos to him all the time, and I also said that I am very loving, like children and filial piety to the elderly And then There''s nothing wrong with him liking himself? Pooh! It''s no problem. It''s a big problem! Chen an finally understood. This is a special accident! People regard themselves as the object of online love. They are not sure how happy they are. As a result, after running over, they see themselves as such a picky man. This huge gap in the heart, who can calm down?! Combined with the fact that this guy doesn''t have the same "force" as a man I''m afraid it''s not cold today?! Thinking of this, Chen An''s legs began to shiver involuntarily, and even said: "elder brother, I really didn''t mean to. People in our profession are like this. I thought you know, brother..." "Let go of my big brother..." God, you are all like this! This moment. Lin Zixiao is very depressed. He feels his good mood disappears in an instant What''s the name of this?! Originally the first time I took a plane, I looked for alchemy stove all over the country, and I could see netizens by the way. I was very happy to come here, but what was the result? What''s this about?! "Who is your elder brother?" she said "Shut up "I don''t care what your profession is like, but it''s true that you lied to me!" "I was wrong, big brother, I was wrong..." "You still call it?" Lin Zixiao''s lung almost burst with anger: "tell me to smoke you to death again!" "What do you want to do?" Chen an was also nervous at this moment, almost scared to urinate. What to do? Lin Zixiao was stunned. He thought about it and found that he didn''t know what to do. Murder? That''s too easy. Now I can do it with one look. But it''s not And the law of the earth, right? You can''t kill people casually. But the problem is, if you don''t do something, you''re not happy! Then, she turned her eyes and had an idea! "This guy likes to cheat people. In order to prevent others from being cheated, I should destroy his tools of crime!" What is Chen An''s crime tool? Computer! Lin Zixiao didn''t say a word. He flashed out quickly enough that Chen could not see clearly. Then he slapped him on the computer desk. And then Peng! A dull sound, the next moment, the computer desk No! Along with the computer desk, there is no host, keyboard, monitor Chen an: What happened? He''s confused! At the moment, Lin Zixiao, who was about to leave, was angry and could not help kicking on the stool where the goods were sitting. Bang! When the stool burst, Chen an fell to the ground in an instant, but A fragment of the leg of the stool went straight into the bull''s eye. "Oh Chen an was crying and howling, and suddenly jumped up. The whole person was stupid. When I go to see it again, where is Lin Zixiao in the house? "In the end What happened? " He was stunned. In front of the computer desk and all computer accessories, all disappeared, replaced by a pair of colorful powder. When the wind blows It''s all over the room. So, what about my computer? Chen an opened his mouth. The pain on his buttocks made him a little unbearable. He reached out and put it in front of his eyes. It was a piece of crimson, particularly eye-catching. "Out of Bleeding? " He wants to cry "Wait!" "Me, my computer "The computer that I just bought yesterday, my new computer In an instant, he gave out a cry of crying, but Lin Zixiao had already gone away ¡­¡­ Heartache for a long time. Chen an covered her butt and limped to her bedroom. ThereThere was an old computer that was obsolete, so it was only used as a computer to store surveillance video. At this moment, he was afraid. "What happened? Should the surveillance be able to see clearly? " "How did I lose my computer? How did that guy go? It''s not a ghost, is it? " He shivered at the thought. After all, it''s not common sense. How can a person smash his door into pieces with bare hands? Even if it''s not enough, the high configuration computer I just bought, along with all the accessories, even the computer desk, are all turned to gray?! Is there something special about a computer industry bully who collected six original stones, hit a ring finger, and then my new computer is one of the half of the ashes? That''s ridiculous! Shivering, open the surveillance video, adjust to the moment before your door is opened And then As a result, through the monitor outside the door, Chen an found that the handsome boy suddenly appeared like a ghost. Before that, he just reluctantly saw a fuzzy shadow flash by! "Lying trough!" This sudden appearance of the figure, let Chen an exclaim, almost scared urine. And then A more amazing scene appears! Peng! The "handsome guy" just stood there and seemed to have done nothing. The solid wood door of his house was instantly broken into a casual one. Then there was a conversation between them. During the conversation, it was quite normal. Through the monitoring camera in the house, Chen an didn''t find anything abnormal, but We all know that this "handsome guy" is probably not a person any more. Where can Chen an be calm? Especially when I saw the end of the communication, the "handsome man" instantly turned into a vague shadow, which flashed by his side Then, the computer desk, computers, peripherals, etc., all became "powder.". And the chair I was sitting on was also burst in an instant. Then, I was left with chrysanthemum and injured all over the ground Chapter 285 "I am..." Chen an directly played a swing: "encountered a ghost?" "Horizontal trough!" "So, now those things below will also chat online?" "Yes At this moment, Chen an suddenly realized that she connected everything through her brain tonic. "I said that he was a young man. How could he not know the existence of tea girls? It''s OK to cheat the middle-aged and old people, and cheat the young people? Even a lot of young people are waiting for the tea girl to come to her house and then make fun of her, OK? " "And he''s not as handsome as a man, which is also a big problem!" "Unless, he is always below, it is a Piao!" "Only a Piao doesn''t know the existence of the tea girl, so I believe it." My mother! When Chen an thought of this, her heart beat faster and her breath almost stopped. "According to those stories, ah Piao came to find netizens, and he must take them away. I am still alive because I am a man, right?" "If I were the girl in the picture, I''m afraid I would have..." "Hiss At this moment, Chen an only felt that the temperature around her had dropped a lot, and the whole person was almost stupid! He shivered to copy a video clip to his mobile phone, and then ran away from his home, the door was broken? What''s more important than your own life?! Until there were many people, he was a little calm, but even so, he was still very afraid. Until Something suddenly occurred to him! "No, he didn''t add anyone else?" At this moment, Chen an was so upset that she even opened her "colleagues group" and sent a message: "brothers, are you ok?" "What?" Soon, many people responded. "What can I do for you? What''s the matter with you? " "Hey, I''m free. I didn''t open a single today. Now there are more and more tea sellers. Kaizi is obviously not enough." When most people reply, Chen an just relaxed: "it''s OK. I suggest that we don''t do this business in the future." "What''s the matter? You''ve been arrested by the police? " "No, we don''t cheat, we don''t steal, we don''t rob. We sell tea regularly. At most, we pack ourselves..." "SHENTE police, if I were a policeman, I would not be afraid of it!" Chen an made a direct voice and began to scold his mother: "I met a ghost today!" "Ah!" "Shit!" "Lao Chen, what ghost stories do you tell us in the daytime?" "That''s right. We''re a bunch of old men who are afraid of you talking about it?" "Neuropathy, it''s OK. I continue to work. I''ve just added hundreds of people, and I''m ready to cast a net..." "Cast your net, you don''t want to live!" Chen an swears: "OK, you don''t believe it, do you? You think I''m kidding, right? Shit, I''ll show you the video "I''m scared to death. Now I''m still injured. I didn''t dare to go to the hospital because the hospital is full of Yin. I''m afraid I''ll meet that ghost again!" He swore and sent a copy of the video to the "colleagues group" and said, "I''m afraid I don''t want to die. Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t dare to take this job. Ma De, don''t say it. The doctor I contacted came and asked him to show me chrysanthemum..." ¡­¡­ Chen an stopped speaking. But in the group, dozens of local "colleagues" are all strange. "What the hell?" "Isn''t old Chen the most distrustful of these things "Maybe something happened?" "Hey, just watch the video!" "Yes, yes, watch the video!" ¡­¡­ The video is not long. It''s only three minutes from the beginning to the end. Everyone has time to watch it, so the people who are online now click on the video Three minutes later It''s exploding in the crowd. "Sleeping NEMA!" ¡°(¦¸§¥¦¸)£¡£¡£¡¡± "What the hell is this?" "I know a little bit about technology and slowed down 32 times. Because his camera is too hot, there are still a lot of shadows when I slow down to this level. Then I see Special so that thing swish all of a sudden, in less than a second of time!!! I don''t know how. I made the computer and the table into powder. I also broke the chair at random, which made old Chen chrysanthemum disabled. Then I swished again and again, and the people were gone! " "It''s your uncle''s, this is a hell of a thing!""But don''t you say, that ghost is pretty good?" "Shit, no matter how good a ghost looks, he''s a ghost, or a man. Are you interested in that?" During a series of swearing and chilling exchanges, some people were relatively calm and raised the possibility: "Lao Chen himself has left the country, and he is really" chrysanthemum stumped ". I feel pain when I look at it. So it is definitely not the video I found online, but is it possible that it is a composite one "No way!" The group members who just said they knew some technology vowed: "yes, I know some technology. Although it''s not deep, I can still tell whether a video has been edited and synthesized." "To be sure, this is the original video!" "Sleeping trough! Don''t talk about it. I''m scared... " "This is the devil "Damn it, damn it, the devil will come here for this reason, my NIMA, our industry is absolutely high-risk industry!" "What to do?" Scared to pee! Who is not afraid of this moment? If it''s a video clip or special effects video, we''ll have a good time, but now, it happens to acquaintances! The cause has something to do with each of them, because they are all doing the same thing. If you have this kind of thing, what should I do?! That ghost also te Niang''s formidable! "Call the police." At this time, Chen an bubbled again. "Lao Chen, are you ok?" "Nothing! Te Niang''s doctor is cleaning my wound and sewing needles. She says that the pain is severe. Let me find something to do... " ¡°¡­¡­ So what did you look for? " "Nonsense?" Chen an angrily scolded: "in ancient times, Yunchang concentrated on playing chess and scraped bones and healed wounds. Today, I, Chen an, scold my friends for sewing chrysanthemums "Hiss, 66666!" "Cruel man!" "Cowhide and cowhide..." "The skin of six hammers is killing me. I''ll call the police now. This is not the end of the damn thing..." With that, Chen an was ready to call the police, but some people tried to persuade him. "Wait, Lao Chen, what do you say to the police?" "What? The truth, of course "So, you''re going to call the police and say," I''ve been hurt by a ghost. Do you want to help me catch the ghost? " Poof!!! When a large number of friends who are concerned about this matter see here, they can''t help laughing. However, in order to take care of Chen An''s mood, they didn''t send it to the group. After seeing this sentence, Chen an was shocked. I''ll go to your uncle! What''s that called? He scolded his mother: "of course, I won''t be so stupid. Can you say such a thing? Just say that it''s the devil, and ask them for help? " ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it the same? You called the police and told them to catch the ghost? They only hang up your phone to give you face. They may even say that you report false police, spread rumors and arrest you! " Seeing this sentence, Chen an was stunned and then reacted. That''s not a lot to say! Call the police and get the police to catch the ghost? I''m afraid it''s almost the same to catch yourself! "Well What should I do Whoops! I''m in pain Listening to Chen An''s scream, and thinking of his experience, all the group friends are scalp numb. They are also helping to make suggestions while considering whether they should change their careers. "It''s definitely impossible to call the police." "Yes, yes, it must be impossible!" "In this way, I suggest you take the video to the police station directly. In this case, the police can''t say that you have called a fake police officer?" Chen an: "it makes sense. Can they help me catch the ghost?" "Who knows?" "Well, it''s not sure whether they will accept this case or not How about this? I know an old Taoist on the mountain. He is very good at catching ghosts. Let''s make preparations. You can go to the police after sewing chrysanthemums. I''ll help you contact the old Taoist. When you''re finished, we''ll ask the old Taoist for help. " "Well, that''s it!" Chen an has decided to do it like this! And then Split up! The chrysanthemum is finished, but it hurts! But at this time, Chen an did not care so much, and went directly to the nearest police station, even riding a motorcycle! ¡­¡­ In the police station, a female police officer who has just graduated is sitting there As soon as Chen an looked, she was in a good mood. She went over and said, "Uncle police Well, officer. " Zhao Tongtong, a policewoman, was angry and funny: "what can I do for you?" "I called the police."call the police?! Zhao Tongtong''s eyes brightened. I just went to work a few days ago, but no one reported to the police these days. At most, I called the police, but I didn''t answer the phone myself. At the moment, I finally had the first case, which made me excited. But A look at Chen An''s face is very sad, she is also not good to show, the way: "please say!" At the same time, turn on the computer and prepare to record. "Well, officer, I want you to help me catch ghosts." Zhao Tongtong is full of excitement_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± Whoa! As if a bucket of ice water from head to foot, with the ice bucket challenge, Zhao Tongtong''s excitement instantly cooled: "what do you say?" "Police comrade, I am serious!" Chen an said, "I want to invite you to catch ghosts." Zhao Tongtong said: If you want to catch the ghost, you go to Taoist priest and goddess. What do you want to do with our police? That''s not our line of business. " She almost laughed with anger. It''s not easy to wait for a case, and that''s it?! "I tell you, harassing the police is a hindrance to official business. I have the right to detain you! What''s more, are you calling the police? " Chapter 286 "Why not?" Chen an was anxious: "well, you little comrade, as a common people, I come to report the case, and you still want to detain me. Can''t you say that?" Zhao Tongtong stares: "you still have the face to say?" "Did you report it like that? Catching ghosts? Where are the ghosts in the world? No reason to make trouble "Hey, you little comrade, you don''t believe it because you don''t have much knowledge at first sight, do you?" Chen an is very happy at this moment. Fortunately, I chatted with my colleagues in the group. If I called the police directly, I might be arrested! "I don''t believe it. I''ll show you the videos. I''ll bring them all. I''ll see them later." Zhao Tongtong felt powerless: "I don''t watch it. You don''t fool me with online videos. Or do you want to learn from the guy who was detained on the Internet before, and the segment from the ghost movie to report to the fake police? " "Hey?" Chen an was also angry: "you didn''t look at it and said that I called the fake police. Is this your police''s attitude in handling cases?" "I don''t think you''re a little girl to be a policeman!" "Who are you talking about?" Young people, the most can not hear this, immediately angry: "OK, you take me to see, if there is no ghost, I immediately send someone to detain you!" "And a fine!" She added. "Yes! Look Chen an plays the video on his mobile phone for Zhao Tongtong to watch. Three minutes later Zhao Tongtong''s face turned white and his whole body was covered with goose bumps: "you Who made the video for you? " Her first reaction was that the video must be fake, someone made it. However, Chen an said directly: "this is taken by the monitoring of my own home. If you don''t believe it, we can let professionals check whether the video has been tampered with or not!" "I really met a ghost, otherwise, I would come here?" "Well, I said, you are the police, serving the people, but you can''t ignore it..." Zhao Tong: She was speechless for a moment. This video is so weird! A handsome man suddenly appears, disappears in an instant, and makes a lot of damage In addition, Chen an keeps saying that she has met a ghost And let yourself check the authenticity of the video. Mom! What a ghost?! Zhao Tongtong is afraid and excited at the moment "You wait!" She ran away with her cell phone. A few minutes later Police office area frying pan! "To me?" "This..." "What the hell?" "Come on, let the cyber police come and see what''s going on here! Determine the authenticity of the video! " "In addition, compare the appearance of the" ghost "in the system to see if there are records!" "Secondly, once the video is confirmed to be true, send someone to report the case immediately, and don''t let go of any details!" "Finally, try to pacify the informant. Don''t say that this is a ghost. Even if the video is confirmed to be true, we should pacify it with other reasons." "Move "Yes The police are busy Zhao Tongtong also wants to go. Unfortunately, her job is to "receive the police" Now, her job is to "stabilize" Chen an. What? The leader didn''t say In any case, it is to let her stabilize chen''an, and let him stop thinking, let alone spread ghosts and other things. But Chen an didn''t eat it. He sarcastically refused: "you give me your mobile phone, I want to go!" "Where are you going?" Zhao Tongtong a Leng: "you don''t want to call the police?" "I have already reported it." Chen An''s logic is very clear: "but that thing, to be honest, I don''t trust your police, so I have a second plan." "What plan?" "Master, please!" "Well, I won''t tell you, comrade police. I''m busy now." "Oh, hey, wait..." No matter how Zhao Tongtong shouts, Chen an doesn''t listen. She runs away and disappears in her sight. "This..." Zhao Tongtong was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. As a result, a moment later, as soon as she turned on her mobile phone, she saw an entertainment news "The residents in the house to hell, the original ghost long like this?! ¡· "not good!" Zhao Tongtong knew at a glance that it was a disaster! Click in and have a look. It''s Chen An''s video "It''s miserable. It''s been posted on the Internet!" Once this kind of video is transmitted to the Internet, the fun will be great¡­¡­ Above Wuyi Mountain. Even if she was a little angry, Lin Zixiao was still in a bad mood. She was very fast. She walked in the mountains, and soon walked through the scenic spots and the mountain roads. Even further ahead, it was still a lush old forest. In front of me, there is a sweeping staff, about 50 years old, but kind-hearted. "Master, is there anyone who practices Taoism in this mountain?" Lin Zixiao approached and asked. "Yes, quite a lot." The other party smiles and nods: "however, 30% of the people are cheaters, 30% of the people, about 60% of the people, are escapist." "The society is now!" He sighed: "what makes money fast? Cheating is the fastest way to make money, so look at this master, that master It''s true, but people really don''t show up in public. " "Nine and a half out of ten are fake! Most of them in the mountains are liars... " "But I don''t think you''re a liar." He grinned: "as for those escapist, hey, they are basically met with some unpleasant things, they call me to practice, I want to live in seclusion, in fact, it is escapism." "The bearing capacity is too poor, afraid of hardship, afraid of tired, not willing to fight, to hide in the mountains, called the unity of heaven and man." "But they didn''t think about what they had been studying hard for more than ten years, and how sad and sad their parents and family members should be..." "To escape is to escape." he talks a lot, looks like Tucao, but in fact make complaints about it. After all, Lin Zixiao doesn''t look like a great master at the moment, but more like he wants to "practice Taoism.". So, here he is. One who can be persuaded to go back is one. Lin Zixiao didn''t feel anything about it. She asked, "that is to say, there are only 10% of the real monks in the mountain?" "Half of it is good." The other side sighed: "young man, I advise you to go back." "Even those half sincere practitioners are not like those in novels and movies. They are all fake "It''s not so much the cultivation of morality and immortality as the cultivation of mind and morality." "Not as good as you think." Thank you very much Lin Zixiao bypasses the sweeping uncle and goes away. "Ah?" Uncle touched the brain, a burst of sob: "well, not to go back, another one." There are no roads in the mountains, and there are no road signs. This place is infinitely close to the virgin forest The occasional footpath is also covered with weeds and fallen leaves. Lin Zixiao is now a monk in the golden elixir period, so he can easily identify him. He can follow the path others have taken, but he will not get lost. But even so, when night falls, the fog and dew in the mountains are also terrible. If a general monk in the golden elixir period, he is not afraid of dew. If Zhenyuan is put outside a little, he can keep the dirt away from his body. But the earth has no aura, but Lin Zixiao can only save some real yuan. Anyway, it''s just a little dew, and there''s no problem. This is the middle of the night! It is true that some "practitioners" have been found to live in. But almost all of them are fake. Either it''s a fake master, or it''s a young escapist. It''s dark and they''re all asleep. Until ten o''clock in the morning, passing a cave, Lin Zixiao stopped. In the cave, there was a faint chanting sound coming out, and it was the Tao Te Ching. The opening of the heaven and earth''s great expansion is not a fraud. Obviously, this is a real "monk.". But She is also an ordinary person. At the same time, there is no furnace in the cave that Lin Zixiao wants to find. She is not ready to harass, so she has to turn around and leave. Kazuo But when he turned around, he stepped on a dead tree branch. The chanting in the cave stopped, and Lin Zixiao stopped. After a while, an old Taoist priest came out with a torch. After seeing Lin Zixiao, he was slightly surprised: "young man, the mountain road at night is not easy to walk. Have a rest?" "No need." Lin Zixiao shook his head and refused. "Your clothes are almost wet." Laodao sighed: "the body matters, or rest, I have some clean clothes here, you can also change." The old Taoist is very kind and constantly persuades. Lin Zixiao had a sudden whim at this moment, and could not help asking, "master, do you say that there are immortals in this world?" "Yes." The old man nodded.Lin Zixiao is stunned There are immortals on earth? But the next moment, the old man said again: "the one who reaches is immortal." "Taught." Lin Zixiao understood. Lao Dao is right to say so. A person, in his own field, to the point of perfection, for others, and the gods are no different. For example, as she knows, a great existence in China has been called "the founder of the evil way". For example, the influence and change caused by the most top scientists and scholars can be called "God". However, it can not change the fact that the earth has no immortal except itself. Can you find the furnace? Lin Zixiao is not sure, but he still has to go on. "I don''t think I can keep you." "However, it''s fate to meet each other. I''ll give you a piece of clothes. You can change it so that you don''t get sick." He saw that Lin Zixiao had decided to leave. This old way, powerful. Lin Zixiao sighed in his heart. Of course, it doesn''t mean strength, but mood Taoism stresses tranquility and inaction, which is what he is doing at present. Everything is not forced to meet is fate. "Good!" Meeting is fate. Lin Zixiao also nodded with a smile: "I''ll give you something to teach you..." It''s not polite to come but not to go. What''s more, it''s a feeling of the heart. Lin Zixiao can realize that the old man will have some contact with the later self or that guy "Oh?" Lao Dao laughed: "although I am poor here, there is nothing lacking." "I don''t want to be ungrateful, and it''s useful to you." Lin Zixiao took out his jade bottle and took out a spirit ball "I think you have a strong body, and you should exercise regularly, too?" "You know how to fight." "That''s good. It''s more suitable." "In this case, the old way will not give up." The words of the two men were not much, just like the friendship of a gentleman, light as water, and even they had not told each other their names. After a while, Lin Zixiao left with a patched Taoist robe, and Lao Dao got a spirit ball Chapter 287 Time goes by. Lao Dao swallowed the aura ball, and the sudden change made him astonished! White hair back to black! The original many wrinkles, but also in this moment become shallow, light, and even Disappear completely! Even, there are many inexplicable changes taking place in Lao Dao''s body. He can''t explain clearly and the way is not clear, so he can only realize it by himself. When it was getting light, Lao Dao went to the nearby stream and looked at his reflection on the water. He was completely dull. Crane hair and young face! He is clearly over 60 years old, but his skin is as delicate and ruddy as a baby "This?" Lao Dao stroked his face and felt incredible, as if in a dream. "Nanke a dream?" "Or There are fairies in this world! " He has been practising Taoism for decades. He is good at boxing and good health. But that''s all. Besides, he is an old man who knows Taoism. Daoism, not Daofa! But now, how to explain the change in yourself?! That moment pill! In addition, the other side once asked himself whether there were immortals in the world "True fairy?" He was shocked and suddenly shook his head. Then, he deeply worshipped the direction of Lin Zixiao''s departure. "No matter what you are, I will never forget it!" For a long time. The old Taoist priest got up and went back to his cave and murmured: "fate." "It''s really fate. It''s wonderful and endless..." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lin Zixiao still walked through the mountains until dawn, but he still did not find the "inheritance" of the alchemy furnace. "The earth should have alchemy furnaces. After all, many documents say that there were ways to make alchemy in ancient times And Taoism can also refine alchemy. Even if you can''t cultivate immortals now, there will always be some things left behind. " "Keep looking." She found a place to change into the clean Taoist robe given by Lao Dao, and then she went on In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, there must have been immortals on earth a long time ago. Otherwise, none of this will explain. Whether it''s the similarities between the novel and the Xiuxian world, or the appearance of Kong Xuan in the Xiuxian world All prove that the earth is not as simple as it is now. What''s more, Taoists and alchemists have always said that alchemy is common and reasonable to find a furnace? ¡­¡­ This is the other side of the mountain. From a distance, a Taoist temple is located on the top of a mountain. It is quiet and peaceful. However, there is a kind of "Taoist rhyme" that can not be seen or touched, but can be felt. "This Taoist temple should have existed for many years..." Lin Zixiao whispered. Monk? She didn''t feel it. However, this rhyme is bound to be accumulated by many years of practitioners, so it can''t be fake. The Taoist priest I met last night also has some Taoist rhymes, but it is much worse than this Taoist temple. But Laodao is only a person, but here is a Taoist temple, which is not equal in itself. "Go and have a look." Lin Zixiao stepped forward and said to himself, "if there is no one here, then there is no one on Wuyi Mountain. I have to go to the next place." ¡­¡­ The view of military morality. It is the name of this Taoist temple. It covers an area of about 200 square meters. In addition to the small courtyard, if we only calculate the building area, it should be only about 150 square meters. At this moment, just in the morning, the sun rises from the horizon. Creak When the door opened, a little Taoist priest was sleepy and stretched out. He didn''t know whether he would go back to sleep. At this time, a rapid call came: "little master!" "Help, little master!" Here comes Ann Chen. Behind him, there is a "master"! This master, of course, is an "expert" introduced by Chen An''s group of friends. However, he is actually a charlatan. He is often deceived and deceived. Because of his "good skills" and his intelligence, he has never been uncovered and has a good reputation. Yesterday, when Chen an found him and said that he wanted to catch a ghost, he laughed, agreed and asked what the ghost was But it turns out After watching the video, the master was stupid! This is the real damn ghost!!! He shivered and almost drove Chen an out. He is a liar, not a fool. Can he catch him?It''s no use letting Chen an plead. This was the end of the matter, but in the night, the master happened to encounter a few strange things. This makes him think that he is also entangled. Therefore, before dawn today, I found Chen an and said that he thought that someone could catch ghosts and brought him here all the way This master Jia Zhengliang knows the place. The most famous and most Taoist temple on Wuyi Mountain is here. He thought, even if there is a ghost, he can''t go to the Taoist temple to destroy it? If you really dare to come, it is natural that there are gods and Buddhas with that ghost! It''s like a joke. What if you find something evil on the road? Of course, he threw it into the merit box and let the Buddha follow him! At the moment, Jia Zhengliang brought chen''an for help when he was growing up "Are you?" The little Taoist was puzzled and blinked: "you two, are you here to offer incense?" "No, I''m here to ask for your help." Chen an almost cried. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Every time he closed his eyes, he felt that the ghost was wandering in front of his eyes. Where could he sleep? "We have a ghost..." "What the hell?" "It''s a ghost, a ghost!" Chen an was flustered. Master Jia was not sure where to go. He even said, "little master, take us to meet your master. I know him very well. This time, I really met dirty things." "Dirty stuff?" The little Taoist was stunned: "where?" The voice has just dropped Bata, Bata, Bata On the steps behind chen''an and Jia Zhengliang, there was a clear sound of footsteps, from far to near, more and more close Their bodies froze. If on weekdays, just hear the sound of footsteps, of course, there will be no reaction. After all, there is not much in the world, that is, there are many people. What is strange about the sound of footsteps? But after what happened yesterday, they couldn''t calm down any more. At the moment, the sound of footsteps sounded behind him, just like a talisman, as if the devil was getting closer and closer to them, so that they could not help their back cold, as if their neck would be frozen Hard to turn around "Horizontal trough!" "What a ghost Chen an and Jia Zhengliang have seen the video! At the moment, "ghost" is in the first place, and is walking step by step. Who can forget that handsome face? What''s more, Lin Zixiao is wearing a patchwork robe at the moment, but he is not a normal person. They are scared to urinate on the spot. "Master, help, master!" Chen an ran away. Jia Zhengliang was so stupid that he was frightened: "lie in the trough! It''s over. The ghost is so powerful that he even dares to enter the Taoist temple like Temo... " Little Taoist priest: "Isn''t this a person?" Looking at Chen an, who rushed into the courtyard, and Jia Zhengliang, who was standing in the same place, his legs were constantly shaking. The little Taoist blinked and couldn''t understand the situation. "You What''s the situation? " "He''s a ghost, very fierce!" "Little master, let''s go in quickly. Please help us from all walks of life..." "He is clearly a man." The little Taoist couldn''t laugh and cry: "you guys, did you watch too much movies or something?" "He is really a ghost!" Chen an exclaimed Then, as if he had thought of something, he took out his mobile phone and opened the video to shoot Lin Zixiao, who was less than a Zhang away from the Taoist priest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people''s exclamations, Lin Zixiao looked in the eyes, but did not stop, there is no meaning to explain. She quietly stepped forward, crossed with the little Taoist priest and master Jia, and stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked at it carefully. After that, she sighed softly. "Alas No! Immediately, Lin Zixiao glanced at Jia Zhengliang behind him, then suddenly disappeared in place "Horizontal trough!" Jia Zhengliang''s heart exploded. He immediately sat down on the ground, urinated his pants directly, covered his eyes, and even yelled: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s none of my business. I''m just a liar. I I can''t catch ghosts at all. Please let me go, let me go... " Chen an, who is also shaking with fright and is taking a video: The little Taoist priest also had his eyelids jumping straight, and his heart was cold: "what the hell is the situation, people?" "Who? I told you it was a ghost. " Chen Andou trembled: "little master, you What about your master? I''m going to ask him to help me catch ghosts. "¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Yes, ask him to help catch ghosts." Jia Zhengliang found that he was ok, so he also called out. But Chen an was not happy, even angrily scolded: "Damn, you''re a dead liar!" "I just make a living..." The little Taoist priest said Two, my master has gone down the mountain and is not in the temple. In my opinion, you two should go to the police! " He''s afraid, too! This special, a big living person, suddenly disappeared from his eyes, this special? Who is not afraid of it?! Catch the ghost?! He still knows how many skills he has and how much he has. If he asks them to preach, read the Scriptures, or use their fists and feet, they will have no problem. But catch the ghost?! This thing They really can''t! What''s more, if you can''t catch a ghost, you''ll be remembered by the ghost instead. What can I do?! What a devil! Even the Taoist temple dares to come here. I can carry my small body?! "Ah!" Chen an was silly and asked for help for a while, but unfortunately, the little Taoist had no way but to let them leave No way. Chen an and Jia Zhengliang can only shiver down the mountain, and then go straight to the police station! Zhao Tongtong, the policewoman of yesterday, was responsible for the reception. Chapter 288 Seeing Chen an, Zhao Tongtong''s heart leaped and his scalp became numb. He got up and said, "you Why are you here again? " "I''ll call the police." "Alarm?" Zhao Tongtong could not help but step back and cautiously said: "yesterday was the police to catch ghosts. What is today?" "Or catch the ghost!" Zhao Tong: "Or watch the video?" "Yes, I recorded them all." Zhao Tongtong: "¦¸ §¥ ¦¸) ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, inside the police station, many policemen were in a meeting. The police in charge of technology are reporting. "The video just sent here has not been faked. It has not been edited. It can be confirmed that it is true!" "At the same time, through slow playback comparison, we found that the so-called" ghost "did not disappear suddenly, but left at a very fast speed." "It sounds incredible, but I''m sure he didn''t just disappear, he left quickly!" All of them said, "well Then almost everyone began to whisper. It''s scary! It''s not something that people can do, whether they disappear out of thin air, leave at a super fast speed, or even fail to be photographed by the camera. OK? I don''t know how to leave, but it seems that there is no way to refute the fact that he is a ghost! "A few words." At this time, the director pondered: "I said a few words, after comparison, this" guy "looks and a person on "Lin fan, from City C, is more than 80% similar to him, but this guy is whiter and more beautiful." "In addition, we also found that Lin fan, indeed, bought the ticket to us yesterday." "Even, we found a lot of things related to him, such as A few days ago, a very popular video, "carrying a car in the water!" "And in the live broadcast of a big stomach king, Lin Fan also showed his face, and he ate many times more than that big stomach king!" ¡­¡­ "Is it him?" Among the police, someone suddenly exclaimed. "I said why I look familiar. It''s him!" "I have seen the video of carrying a car in the water, but has it not been" revealed "? This... " "I''ve seen the live video of little strawberry. This guy is really good at eating, and the boss is about to be eaten and crying by him!" "I''ll put all these things together In a word, it''s just this kind of "nobody''s business." "Anything but personnel?" "The other end..." Some people reflected: "is this Lin Fan dead?" "No..." The director shook his head for a while: "at least not on the file. The mobile phone card, payment software, etc. under the name have been used all the time." Speaking of this. The director is also a little tangled. So what''s going on here? Is it a human being or a creature? Like ghosts or something? But the problem is, there''s no way to be sure! "This..." The police looked at each other, and at this moment, all felt tricky. Although the identity has been roughly determined, it is not necessarily said that the "ghost" is Lin fan. At most, it can only prove that Lin fan has arrived in Wuyi Mountain. Take this as evidence? Obviously not enough. Even if it''s enough, what? If you really become a ghost, how do you deal with it? This is the objective existence of the big problem! "Director, I have an idea..." At this time, someone took a deep breath and proposed a solution. "Say it At the moment, the director is also in a state of great anxiety. I wish someone could help him out. Of course, he expressed his support at the first time. "In my opinion, we have not yet determined the identity of this" thing ", but we can start with Lin fan "No matter what he is, we can''t be too vocal for the time being, and we can''t report it to our superiors before we know the truth of the matter. Otherwise, it''s too easy for us to have problems." "So, I suggest that we start with Lin Fan first. First of all, we should make sure whether Lin fan is that thing or not." "Is it him, or is there something dirty or something like that?" "Anyway, we have locked in Lin Fan now, so we just need to contact him and make further inference." "If it''s him and he''s still alive, then we can report it to our superiors." "What if you die?" Someone asked."It should also be reported to the superior." The man whispered: "if Lin fan is dead, it proves that the thing is probably his ghost or something, which is obviously beyond our ability." "I don''t know if there is a supernatural event handling agency in our country, but it''s always OK for us to report the truth?" Listen to the director in the ear, a pat table: "that thing has, I especially Niang don''t know, but should have?" "But don''t say so much for the time being. Just do it like this. Contact Lin Fan first!" "Call him and find out the truth first." "If you can, make an appointment to meet..." "Meet, meet?" Other people were surprised: "director, let''s calm down? This meeting In case he wants to be What about Piao? " "What are you afraid of? I''ll lead the team myself Director of the heart a horizontal: "even if it is really a Piao how?" "I don''t believe it if I take the guys with me. I can''t help it. It''s a big deal of physical transcendence!" In fact The director has no idea. This is a "supernatural event". Science can''t explain it. It''s neither scientific nor normal! But It''s happening in his jurisdiction. Can''t you ignore everything? What''s more, it''s noisy on the Internet now. If there''s no action, what''s the consequence? What''s more? "But Should physical transcendence be ok? After all, we used it once... " Recalling that year, director Zhang Jianjun was a burst of regret. At that time, he was still young, only in his early twenties. That was the year when he joined the army with outstanding achievements and was selected into the field army. The training at that time was hard! I''m tired and half dead every day. I can sleep in bed at night. But it hasn''t been a few days, something''s wrong! There is a mass grave near the dormitory, which is not a large-scale one, but it is said that there are hundreds of people. At first, no one took it seriously. We have thousands of men and women. The soldiers are here. Are you afraid of burying them? As a result, one night, something happened to the mass burial post! Every night, through the window, they can see some white shadows floating Although there was no movement and no one was injured or killed, how many people were not afraid of it?! Within a few days, the leader of the army learned about it. People below are also in fear. Just as Zhang Jianjun and his comrades in arms speculated on how to deal with this matter, whether to invite master laochaodu or to train in another place, the leader waved his big hand and transferred ten mortars! And then Ten guns bombed the mound again and again in the middle of the night! The top of the mountain has been flattened by half! Since then There was no white shadow on the mound again until Zhang Jianjun retired. From then on, Zhang Jianjun firmly did not believe in any gods, gods, ghosts and ghosts. After all, Laozi''s physical transcendence is the big deal! But this time, Zhang Jianjun is really bottomless. After all, those ghost things that I experienced before, at most, are floating around and looking at people. But this time, if it is really a ghost, it has super destructive power! It''s still so fast! But at this time, as a leader, Zhang Jianjun can''t be directly counselled, right? Therefore, we have to do what should be done, and take the lead in doing it! ¡­¡­ At the insistence of director Zhang Jianjun, soon someone called Lin Fan However "Chief, shut down." The person in charge of the call looked sad, but also a little lucky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Jianjun frowned: "then contact the police over there in City C to confirm!" "Then, use the sky eye system to search for Lin fan or the variety show of that thing!" "Make sure, as far as possible, where he went and what he did." "Yes The crowd immediately began to be busy. Sky eye system It''s not the omnipotent system in movies, it''s not all about surveillance cameras. The real sky eye system is not omnipotent, but it is much more high-end than just using cameras. Today, it is the mobile Internet and the era of big data. A person, want to survive, will inevitably leave traces The surveillance cameras that can be seen everywhere in the city are one of the main capabilities of Tianyan! In addition, it has a variety of "abilities.".For example, clothing, food, housing and transportation! As long as you use the bank card or payment software, the sky eye system can instantly determine the location, know what clothes you bought, what meals you ate, which hotel you stayed in, or bought that bus or plane, where to go Of course, this system is rarely used. But at the moment, Zhang Jianjun can''t care so much. It''s not that he''s hot headed, but this case. It''s really weird! ¡­¡­ But when Zhang Jianjun and many policemen were busy, they didn''t know that Qi Zixiao had already set foot on a plane flying to Longhu Mountain. At the same time, the Internet is also thoroughly fried. Microblog hot search. A topic, very hot! If the topic of No. 1 heat is that people spend money, it must have been surpassed. "What the hell are the villagers at the foot of Wuyi Mountain? Is it true or not?"?! ¡· the number of comments on the topic has exceeded five million! In less than 24 hours, more than five million comments It just means that it''s completely hot! I don''t know how many netizens have expressed their views on this matter. However, this is not the end, it is just the beginning. Because Another hot search is coming up!!! Chapter 289 "It scares me. Really, this video is terrible!" "Is it really a ghost? If so, I can only say that the ghost is too handsome, right? Mom "Are you fish? Only three seconds of memory Most of the comments are about their own opinions, but there are some exceptions, such as Praise the highest one! "Look, I wrote an article about the ghost! I found that this guy has appeared several times before, but they have been refuted by the so-called "professionals". This time, I''ll see how they refute the rumour! " That is to say, with this jump, comments are praised by more and more people. Therefore, his article is also popular, which leads to a new topic. #How much power does a ghost have?! # "in the past two days, the topic of famous ghosts at the foot of Wuyi Mountain is very hot. I am also very interested in it, so I have a careful understanding of it. But it is through understanding that I have discovered a big secret! Ghosts, in our traditional stories, have no form. Only zombies have corpses. Ghosts want to kill people. If they want to suck Yang Qi, they must be attached to others. In short, they have no bodies and can''t kill people, except for the ghost king? In the past, I also quite believe what the story says, after all, everyone tells it like this. But now, I find it''s not like that! For example, the ghost at the foot of Wuyi Mountain was not possessed by him, but he smashed the computer and computer desk into powder in an instant??? The damned villagers are also ruined by this This proves that ghosts are not possessed by others, and they can also be lethal! Not only that, I also found the case committed by the ghost before, and that''s why I was so shocked! First of all, more than a month ago in C City, xiaostrawberry went to a new cafeteria live broadcast, and then met a super stomach king who killed her. Now there are videos on the Internet. I just cut a picture. Let''s see, is it the same with this ghost?! If it is, at least it can be proved that ghosts can eat in addition to "having substance"?! What strange attribute is this? In addition, there is another video, which also took place in City C for less than a week, which was popular a few days ago, but has already been "refuted" and "revealed" by experts! In the video, the "protagonist" showed his face. I also cut a picture for you to compare! If it is the same ghost, then, this can prove that the ghost''s strength is still very big!!! Finally, we can draw a conclusion from the existing clues The ghost, at least this "ghost", is fast, powerful, substantial and high damage In a word, we''d better not make trouble! To tell you the truth, I was scared to pee, really! " as like as two peas, the three subjects are all right faces, except for the one under Wuyishan. The other two are almost identical. The one at the foot of Wuyi Mountain should be whiter, firmer and more handsome, so it looks slightly different. But this is not a problem, at least in the vast majority of the view, these three photos are the same person Therefore, this article is popular! "Lying trough, I haven''t noticed if you don''t say so!" A large number of netizens poured in and left messages to express their attitude. "I''m so scared, really!" "What the hell is this? It''s so fierce to show up in broad daylight!" "Blogger, I think there is a little missing in your summary, that is This ghost, special what can play mobile phone, still can surf the Internet, and still can love on the net "Poof, God damn online love, you say that, I suddenly not afraid, even think it''s quite cute." "It''s true that the ghost looks handsome, even if he still has online love. If he loves online, he is deceived by the tea girl I laugh to death! The ghost is very pitiful and doesn''t hurt people "No merchant yet? All the victims in the video are disabled, OK? " "Speaking of the tea girl, I think of my miserable experience of being cheated..." "Oh, well, will you all be more serious? We''re talking about ghosts. Why make me laugh "Come on, come on, my God, there''s a new video! The devil is so strong that it''s too strong ¡­¡­ Someone called. Soon, more and more people saw the new video. From the beginning of the video, you can see that the "ghost" is approaching step by step After that, he passed by a Taoist priest and an old man and entered a Taoist temple like building. Then with a sigh Brush! No! "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough?" "It''s creepy!""This NIMA, again in broad daylight, dares to go to the Taoist temple? What kind of ghost is this? Are all gods and Buddhas not been afraid of? " "Really scared me..." "Quick, quick, quick, come out and check whether the video is" original "or edited by someone..." "Already doing it!" ¡­¡­ With the emergence of the second video, the topic of "ghost" is becoming more and more popular on the Internet. On the other side, the police station at the foot of Wuyi Mountain also got in touch with the police in city C As the situation is more serious, it is the news over there that directly poked Wu Guodong here. Just after the morning meeting, Wu Guodong received a call and Stupid eyes. "Lin fan? Ghost "Wuyi Mountain?" What the hell is this?! He had a paste in his head. It took two minutes for him to get his head in order "So, that guy is regarded as a ghost? And hurt people? This... " "Director Wu!" On the other end of the phone, Zhang Jianjun solemnly said: "this case is very big, we must find out, otherwise the impact is too big and too big, I think you should also be very clear about this." "Therefore, I hope that we can work together to solve the case as soon as possible, clarify everything, and give an account to the people..." Wu Guodong: Of course, no problem. How do you need me to cooperate? " At the moment, Wu Guodong only feels the buzz in his brain. "First of all, we have to make sure one thing, that is, Lin Fan''s current state, he in the end It''s death, it''s life "We can''t find the ghost now. If we can make sure that Lin fan is still alive, we will contact him. Once we contact him, we will know whether the ghost is him or not." Is it still alive? Wu Guodong took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. Is that boy still dead? In fact, at this moment, Wu Guodong has already understood that this must be Lin Fan''s ghost! After all, he knows that Lin fan has many "inhuman" abilities. But what did he say? If it''s to "cover up" Lin fan, Wu Guodong can say that you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take over the whole thing. Balabala But the question is, can you handle it yourself? Now this is not a trivial matter, the whole network do not know how many people are paying attention to it, although not everyone knows, but basically love the Internet people, all know! Although he is a director, but want to press down? Difficult! Of course, it''s not impossible to do it, but there is another question: does Lin Fan want to keep these things down? In the past, Lin Fan said that it was time to gradually expose himself. What''s more, according to Wu Guodong''s understanding of Lin fan, he thinks that this chicken is a thief. If he doesn''t want to expose it, how can he leave such obvious evidence?! That is to say, he did it on purpose? Get it! Since it''s intentional, I''ll push the boat along the river. After thinking for a moment, Wu Guodong had an idea and replied, "good, director Zhang, we will try our best to cooperate with you. You can rest assured." "I''ll call you as soon as I get the news." "Excuse me, Wu bureau..." After a brief communication, the phone hung up. Wu Guodong first took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin fan. Sure enough, he couldn''t get through. "Well, it seems that we can only wait until we get in touch and ask about the situation. As for before..." "Don''t do anything." Although Wu Guodong thinks that his guess is not far from ten, the reason why he left these clues is that "Lin Fan" himself intentionally. But guess is guess. What if you guess wrong? Or contact after, confirm, and then make specific plans. ¡­¡­ On the Internet, the topic of "ghost under Wuyi Mountain" is becoming more and more popular. Lin Zixiao didn''t know that. She was wearing a patched robe, sleeping on the plane The original clothes are already dry, but she has no idea to change back. After all, it hasn''t been washed yet, isn''t it? What''s more, as far as zhizixiao is concerned, this kind of "ancient costume" is more familiar to her and feels more comfortable. What''s more, it''s not my favorite dress anyway. What''s the difference? ¡­¡­ Get off the plane, all the way around, to the foot of Longhu Mountain, it is already noon. "Longhu Mountain, the ancestral home of Taoism in the legend of the earth, is famous at home and abroad for its beautiful Danxia, the absolute saint of daozong, the unique singing of ancient Yue and the wonderful Yin and Yang." On the mountain road, Lin Zixiao whispered to himself: "gathered in the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Daoling, the founder of zhengyidao, used to refine alchemy here. It is said that" when the Dan is finished, the dragon and the tiger appear ", the mountain gets its name"Since then, the descendants of Tianshi Zhang lived in Longhu Mountain for generations. Up to now, they have inherited 63 generations, and have gone through more than 1900 years..." "In many records, this place is the closest to alchemy, and among the targets I''m going to, Longhu Mountain should be the one with the highest possibility of having a furnace." "If you still can''t find it here, you can only go to Wudang, Tianshan or the legendary Kunlun." Wudang is still inherited, but it is relatively easy to find, but Kunlun and Tianshan? Many people say that the ancient Kunlun and Tianshan Mountains are not in the same place as the present Kunlun and Tianshan Mountains. If you want to find them, you will have too much trouble. ¡­¡­ Compared with Wuyi Mountain, there are more tourists in Longhu Mountain. At the same time, there are more Taoist temples in Longhu Mountain. Chapter 290 Lin Zixiao, wearing a patchwork robe, walks on the mountain road and is particularly noticeable. In Longhu Mountain, it''s very common to wear Taoist robes. There are many Taoist priests here, both men and women, old and young. However, patched, washed to the white Taoist robe, it is rare to see. Show off? Or is it true? Lin Zixiao has no idea what the tourists think. However, the reason why she was noted outside the personality, Daopao is only one of them, in addition, there is appearance! Lin Fan was quite handsome originally. After the introduction of water soft body, his skin was white, tender and delicate, and the degree of ugliness suddenly rose several levels, enough to smash the small fresh meat on the ground. Now, after breaking through the golden elixir, there is a temperament far beyond ordinary people, especially distinctive and outstanding Walking in the crowd, it''s hard to be unobtrusive! And some of them recognize Lin Zixiao! After she passed by, the two tourists got together and their legs softened: "quick, tell me I''m wrong, I''m special..." "I hope I''m wrong too!" ¡°¡­¡­ What a ghost? " "Ma ya!" "I don''t think it''s a ghost. I noticed that he had a shadow and was wearing a Taoist robe How can ghosts wear Taoist robes and run to the ancestral hall of Taoism "You are right!" In front of me, a sister who was playing alone also came to me and whispered, "do you want me to say that he is definitely not a ghost, can a ghost be so handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­ Little sister, handsome is not necessarily related to whether he is a ghost or not. " "Why not? How can you be so handsome? " Two people:.... " "I think he is more like a fairy? For example, after many years of hard cultivation, they finally become immortals, and they just come out of the mountains. " "Is that too much exaggeration? But compared with ghosts, he is more "immortal." Two men and a woman, who had never known each other, got together because they recognized Lin Zixiao and muttered. Later, the three followed. They didn''t know where they had the courage. They just felt that after seeing it with their own eyes, they didn''t feel so terrible. In other words, Lin Zixiao didn''t have the "characteristics" of ghosts. ¡­¡­ On the way, Lin Zixiao suddenly remembered that his mobile phone had not been turned on. Pick up the mobile phone, open it, and then found a missed call from Wu Guodong and an unknown number. I didn''t think about it, so I called back. Lin Zixiao naturally discovered the three "followers" behind him, but he did not stop them. "I said, you boy finally willing to turn on?" On the other end of the phone, Wu Guodong is in a mess. In the previous contact with Zhang Jianjun, he himself on the Internet to understand a time, the results of this understanding, let his head are big. "You are too angry now. Many people say you are a ghost. Now even those so-called experts can''t decipher and refute rumors for you for a while." "Ghost?" Lin ¡¤ Zixiao a Leng: "Why say I am a ghost?" "I said, brother, are you capable of doing those things in Wuyishan?" Wu Guodong couldn''t laugh or cry: "people don''t regard you as a ghost, what do you think?" "Why can''t it be a fairy? Or an immortal? A martial arts expert or something Lin Zixiao is really a little unexpected. All right. Although the strength of "trumpet" is good, the selling appearance of this guy is not bad? Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, it''s also the middle and upper level ~! How can you be considered a ghost?! "Return the gods..." Wu Guodong can''t make complaints about it: "I don''t know how to answer this question, but anyway, if I don''t know you, I will think it''s a ghost at the first sight of this video." "It''s so weird. It comes and goes without a trace." "Well, now that I don''t say that, I say you mean it, do you?" "Yes Lin Zixiao did not deny it. She did mean it. Of course, she didn''t mean to find Chen An''s trouble, but after finding out that her netizen Xiaowan was actually a picky big man, she couldn''t help coming to find trouble. And it turns out, there''s a surveillance camera?! With Lin Zixiao''s current strength, she can destroy the camera without any trace, but she did not. The purpose is to expose his extraordinary by the way. It arouses people''s concern and suspicion, knowing that "there are immortals in this world.". But how could it be that I was a ghost?! Lin Zixiao couldn''t figure it out "I knew you meant it." Wu Guodong''s voice was more uncomfortable: "so what should I do now? The police in Wuyishan have already investigated you. Please help and cooperate with me! "What should I do? Lin zixiaolue pondered: "business?" "I''m not going to be arrested in this situation?" With the cultivation of the golden elixir period, as well as the spirit ball as the continuation, even if it is to send a regiment of special police or something, it is bound to be unable to catch her. But now it is not a matter of whether we can grasp it or not, but whether it is legal to do so ourselves? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong was stunned. This question really caught him! In this case, how about business? Catch it? It doesn''t seem to be. After all, Lin Zixiao doesn''t have any trouble. What? Chen an chrysanthemum hurt? But as long as Lin Zixiao doesn''t admit that it was her own hand, and the surveillance camera can''t see clearly, how can she be convicted? According to the normal process, at most, it is to ask questions, understand the situation, and then At the most, if we detain them, we have to let them go. It''s still the process for normal people. But now, Lin Zixiao is a ghost on the Internet! Nima police handle the case, and they are "ghost". What should we do about business?! Wait online. It''s urgent! The key is this kind of thing. Even if he is a policeman for more than ten or twenty years, Wu Guodong has no experience at all! Such as the process Summon? arrest? Come on, they are ghosts now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong said nothing. Lin Zixiao asked, "why don''t you talk?" "I''m thinking, what should I do with your situation..." Wu Guodong said he was tired. "Or I''ll give you an idea?" "Say it "For the next period of time, I will continue to expose my extraordinary, including but not limited to my own strength, the changes caused, and so on." "For you, prepare my superficial information, then collect my exposed videos and so on, and report to the superior at the right time." Lin Zixiao also did some homework during this period. In the modern world, how to deal with the emergence of "powers"? Of course, there is no official reply, but folk guess that if it is to arrest and disappear from now on, I don''t know whether it is slicing or being studied in the laboratory from now on, that is, to serve the country, or to kill directly Now I am an immortal cultivator, stronger than a power, but I guess that''s how to deal with it Kill? She had thought that after she got the stove, she would stay in the town. As long as you don''t use those wide range weapons, she''s not afraid! Catch it? Similarly, as long as they don''t want to, they can''t catch it! Even if you catch it, you can rush out at any time. Serving the country? The effectiveness is impossible, the most is cooperation! Therefore, she has thought well that she will expose her strength one after another, cause a lot of attention, and at a certain time, let Wu Guodong report truthfully! After that, the people above must have ideas. How to choose? That''s their business! Is it a friendly contact with yourself? Or do you want to capture research? Or to maintain world stability or something? It doesn''t matter! If you really want to kill! Lin Zixiao also does not suggest to be contaminated with some blood, killing countless people to be scared ~! Although she lived in a peaceful holy land since childhood, she has been indoctrinated with this idea. If someone wants to kill himself, Lin Zixiao will never have any hands left. ¡­¡­ "Report truthfully?" Wu Guodong''s tone is somewhat dignified. "Yes, everything you know can be reported." "So What are you "Immortals." "Damn it!" Wu Guodong exclaimed: "are there really immortals in the world?" "But that''s right. I think your previous tactics are definitely not comparable to ordinary fortune tellers and other martial arts experts..." "Now, the fun is so great. In a world of ordinary science, a immortal cultivator suddenly appears..." "By the way, why do you want to be exposed?" "How many more of you are there?" "Will it threaten National security? " Wu Guodong finally asked this question. After all, Wu Guodong can''t worry about national security, but this kind of thing is closely related to everyone. How can he not care? "I''m the only one!""As for the threat to national security, do you think that if I wanted to threaten national security, I would be so swaggering to expose myself?" "With my strength, hiding in the dark, no one can do anything about it." "Of course, if someone takes the initiative to attack me, it may not be." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. " Wu Guodong was silent for a moment and said, "in that case, you can do as you say. However, you''d better not hurt others in your" exposure "behavior, or it may cause hostility from some people "People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes." Lin Zixiao responded. "Good." Hang up. Lin Zixiao kept on climbing. On the other hand, Wu Guodong is already the first two. "Immediately investigate everything related to Lin fan." Wu Guodong began to order: "that is, the scientific adviser of our bureau!" "At last..." The police in the bureau did not have any accident. Instead, they had already guessed it. "In our bureau, this scientific adviser is the most unscientific." "I was scared to death when I carried the car up from the Yangtze River before..." "But then again, he can''t be a ghost, can he? I had a chat with him... " "Less nonsense, more work!" Wu Guodong yelled with a black face, then came to his office and began to write a report. Chapter 291 As a policeman, Wu Guodong doesn''t know what the ultimate goal of Lin fan is. He worries about it. But as a friend, he felt that Lin Fan didn''t look like a person who could do bad things. Therefore, he had to add his own subjective opinions to this report! Generally speaking, such reports, especially analytical reports, from the lower level can not add their own subjective opinions. Because it will give the superior a kind of "are you asking me to do something?" The feeling. The best way is to only talk about data and objective facts and analyze the results. But this time, Wu Guodong decided to make an exception Crackling. The first sentence of the report gradually appeared on the computer screen. "According to my analysis, Lin fan will not endanger social and national security. The reasons are as follows... " ¡­¡­ On Longhu Mountain, Tianshi mansion. Lin Zixiao came leisurely. Looking at the Taoist temple which has been handed down for nearly two thousand years, Rao is also surprised. "Full of charm..." "This, I''m afraid, is not just the rhyme of Tao that can be gathered by the cultivation of Taoism." The "Tao" in the cultivation of Tao can be divided into Dao FA and Dao Shu. Daofa is Daoist classics such as Tao Te Ching, and Shu is the supernatural power. Although there is no trace of Daoism in Longhu Mountain today, Lin Zixiao is almost certain that there were people who practiced Taoism in the Tianshi mansion of Longhu Mountain many years ago. "Then, how did this Taoist art break the inheritance?" "Thousands of years ago, did it disappear with the exhaustion of aura?" She couldn''t help guessing. But if so, why did the aura of the earth disappear? Taoist rhyme permeates Tianshi mansion. At this moment, the real yuan in Lin Zixiao''s body seemed to resonate with it When! When! When! That is to say, in this moment, a sudden change! In the Tianshi mansion, the ancient clock hanging high suddenly made a sound, which spread throughout the whole Tianshi mansion, leading everyone to look at it. Tourists and disciples of the Tianshi mansion were stunned. "Why did the old clock ring itself?" "Is it the wind?" "Nonsense, do you feel the wind?" "In the past years, even when the wind is strongest, the ancient bell never rings by itself. In the end..." They don''t understand, they just wonder. But Zhang xuanzhi, the contemporary old master who used to take a nap, got up from his bed and rushed out of the room. His body was so flexible that he couldn''t speak! Then, he came to the courtyard and looked at the thousand year old clock hanging on the ancient tree. When! The old clock is still ringing. Everyone was talking. Zhang xuanzhi''s expression is completely solidified at this moment He remembered that when he took over the role of the Heavenly Master, the last one was in front of the hospital bed, and he had to be weak and give himself a secret. "The third generation of heavenly masters left a legacy, so that we and other generations of heavenly masters must pass on. More than a thousand years later, when the ancient bell rings, it will be the day when the flourishing age will be reopened At that time, a young man will come... " What are you doing here? No! Before he had finished speaking, the old master of heaven of the last generation went away. After so many years, Zhang xuanzhi almost forgot this remark. The ancient bell tolls? He had never seen such a situation when he was growing up in Tianshi mansion! After all, ancient bells are not bells! The bell is shaken by the strong wind, and may ring several times by itself, but how can the ancient clock ring by itself without any reason? Most of the body is almost buried in the earth. I haven''t seen it before! But today But he saw the wonders! The old clock of more than 600 Jin has been hanging on that old tree for many years. At this moment, right in front of your eyes, ring! "Hoo..." "Master, why don''t you insist on going for a few seconds? Why don''t you finish your words... " Zhang xuanzhi is very nervous at the moment. The third generation of heavenly masters? It was all about one or two thousand years ago. At that time, they set up the "legacy precepts" to let the heavenly masters pass on from generation to generation. The ancient bell tolls In the internal records of Tianshi mansion, there are records of the grand occasion of Tianshi mansion. Even the inheritance of all kinds of Daoism also has But as far as Zhang xuanzhi knows, none of these generations can be refined, so as time goes by, even Zhang xuanzhi himself does not believe it. The record is very comprehensive, everything. Even in times of war, they have been preserved. But the problem is that no one can practice it even if the records are comprehensive! Practice to practice, pithy formula back to back like a stream, finger formula pinch to spend more than the flower hand is useless!As time goes by, no one will practice. There are still people practicing Fufa, but most of them are just for peace of mind But now, OK!!! One or two thousand years ago, the third generation of heavenly Masters had already "calculated" what is happening today?! The day when the ancient bell tolls, when the prosperous age reopens OK! Is the golden age coming? How could Zhang xuanzhi not be excited as a Celestial Master of the Tianshi mansion? But what about the back?! A young man came What are the young people doing here? What should I do? How about full cooperation? Or hate him? At this moment, Zhang xuanzhi was very sad "Master..." Zhang xuanzhi sighed and took a deep breath at the old bell that was still ringing. Then he strode forward. When he came to the square of Tianshi mansion, he found that a large number of people had already gathered in the square There are both men, women, old and young, but most of them are young people. OK! At least hundreds of young people, so who should I call? Zhang xuanzhi was a little confused. At this moment, he suddenly heard someone whispering They were two men and a woman who had been following Lin Zixiao up the mountain. Although they thought Lin Zixiao was not a ghost, who was sure? So I dare not to get too close. Besides, I feel that the place near the hall of Tianshi mansion should be safer, right? Therefore, the place where they are now located is very close to the place where Zhang xuanzhi stands "We are here. Even if he is really a ghost, once we do, we can quickly run into the hall. There are so many immortals in the hall, which should protect us." "I still don''t think he''s a ghost..." "Well, no matter what? Should we always pay attention to our own safety? " "This is..." "Listen to the words of the little Taoists around, that is, the ancient clock has never rung by itself, and there is no clock hammer inside. Do you think it has something to do with him?" "Maybe What these little Taoists said was too mysterious, and he was obviously abnormal... " Ghost! Not normal! It''s something to do with the ringing of ancient bells?! Although these three people are somewhat unreliable in Zhang xuanzhi''s opinion, they are always right when asked? He stepped over and said, "who are you talking about?" "Oh, my troughs!" All three were startled, and one of the men gave a strange cry. When he found Zhang xuanzhi wearing a Taoist robe, he was relieved: "I said, you are too mysterious." "This man is frightening. It''s going to scare people to death, OK?" "Ha ha, pay attention next time." Zhang xuanzhi was happy: "listen to you just said, who is related to the ancient bell ringing?" "Master Dao..." The woman responded: "you are a monk. Depending on your age, you are also a master." Zhang xuanzhi took a puff of cheek and said You are the master! Your family are masters! I don''t know. It''s just like saying people are liars when they say they are masters? Zhang xuanzhi did not say these words after all. Just listen to the other side say: "you help us to see, that young man, in the end is not a ghost? I don''t think he is... " "Yes, yes, yes, master Dao, please help us to have a look!" Zhang xuanzhi: He wants to spray now! Catching ghosts? That''s the specialty of Maoshan! Although it is recorded that Tianshi mansion had this business a long time ago, it was a long time ago, OK? He said: "dragon and tiger mountain, Tianshi mansion, Taoist ancestral hall." "What monsters and monsters dare to go here and play wild?" "It''s true!" Three people a Leng, then repeatedly nodded: "reasonable!" "So it''s not a ghost!" Zhang xuanzhi''s face turned black: "you haven''t told me, who are you talking about just now?" "No, just him, the one in the patchwork robe." The woman pointed to Lin Zixiao, who was still standing there. Then she said curiously, "master Dao, I see you have a mobile phone hanging around your neck. Do you not surf the Internet on weekdays? Now he is very angry... " "Laodao, I only talk about Feixin!" Zhang xuanzhi felt despised by others What''s the matter? I''m old enough to hang a cell phone around my neck. What''s wrong? Do you have to go online? However, he followed the woman''s point and saw Lin Zixiao at a glance. Stand out from the crowd! It''s really conspicuous. Just now Zhang xuanzhi was in a mess, so he didn''t notice"That''s him!" At this moment, Zhang xuanzhi''s heart pounded. He couldn''t say why he felt that way. But, this kind of feeling is like deeply engraved in the mind, even deep into the bone marrow, deep, sure! No more attention to the three. Zhang xuanzhi stepped forward slowly, at the same time, he also looked at Lin Zixiao carefully At the same time, Lin Zixiao also woke up from the realization of Daoyun and took a deep look at the gradually subsided ancient clock. It''s a short time, just two or three minutes. But Lin Zixiao, or qi Zixiao''s harvest is great! Daoyun! This is a kind of existence that can''t be explained clearly, the way is not clear, it can''t be seen or touched. Understand, is to understand, do not understand, said no matter how much is useless. At this moment, Qi Zixiao understood a little. This is the Taoist rhyme from Tianshi mansion, which is different from any Taoist rhyme of Zifu holy land and Xiuxian realm. Perhaps, today''s Tianshi mansion has already declined, and even the original Tianshi mansion is not necessarily stronger. But Daoyun is not daoshu, but the heart! Mood, significantly improved, aligned with Zixiao, great benefits! Lin Zixiao''s accomplishments are endless, but Qi Zixiao has a feeling that he will go back this time, maybe Relaxed can break through the current cultivation and step into the middle stage of practicing deficiency! "Little monk..." Zhang xuanzhi approached Lin Zixiao at the moment and made a Taoist ceremony to Lin Zixiao. His appearance also attracted the attention of many disciples of Tianshi mansion nearby. "See the old master!" A large number of tianshifu disciples salute respectfully. Chapter 292 "Old master?" Lin Zixiao moved a little, and it''s not hard to see that the old Taoist was very strong in front of him. How strong is it? It''s about five stories high We can''t talk about the son of fortune, but we will certainly achieve something in the future. "Old master." Lin Zixiao nodded gently, which was a greeting. Even, she was wondering whether she wanted to be a little more polite? For example, let''s say, let''s see the old master? "Well..." Zhang xuanzhi nodded with a smile, indicating that his disciples should not disturb him. Then he said to Lin Zixiao, "little monk No, Daoyou, can you come in and have a talk "You can''t get it." Lin Zixiao has already seen that Tianshi mansion is extraordinary and has its own things to want! In addition, the old master''s luck is as high as five stories. If you communicate with him, you may get unexpected results. The two entered the house one after another, leaving hundreds of people staring at each other outside. "Who is that little Taoist?" "I don''t know. It''s not from our Tianshi mansion!" "Did the old master call him a Taoist friend? How high the seniority is Many young Taoists marveled. The trio who followed Lin Zixiao all the way up was also stunned. "I''ll go?" "The old Taoist is the old master of heaven?" "Mom!!!! We almost scolded him just now? " "Cough, cough..." ¡­¡­ Inside, Zhang xuanzhi closed the door and asked Lin Zixiao to sit down. He poured a cup of tea for him. Then he sat on the opposite side, smiling as kindly as possible. "I don''t know you''re here..." "The old master is very kind." Lin Zixiao laughed and said, "come here, ask for something." Sure enough, it''s him!!! At this moment, Zhang xuanzhi''s heart instantly confirmed that the young man mentioned by the third generation old master was Lin Zixiao! After all, who would be so calm in the face of themselves? Not only that, but also said that they have a demand, this is not on the right? "But it doesn''t matter." At this time, Zhang xuanzhi''s heart is also a little tangled. After all, he only knows half of the deduction conclusion of the third generation of old masters! The young man will come today, so what is he doing here? What about yourself? How about cooperation? Or against him? I don''t know at all! "I''ve heard for a long time that the first generation of the Tianshi family made alchemy here. I''m very interested in alchemy and want to come and ask for a furnace." Lin Zixiao doesn''t go around with people. He says what he should say. He goes straight to the point. "Furnace?" Zhang xuanzhi realized in an instant. Come for the furnace! How should I deal with it? Give it or not?! When the ancient clock tolls and the prosperous age reopens, the key has not told me what to do! Zhang xuanzhi sighed, but he was not an ordinary person after all. At the moment, he also said bluntly: "there is a alchemy stove in our Tianshi mansion. It is the third generation of old master. It has been passed down to this day, but it has not been used for many years." "If you like it, take it away." The "last instructions" didn''t tell me how to do it? Then I will do it according to my own ideas! Zhang xuanzhi thinks that he has a lot of experience in looking at people. After reading the classics of changes and other great works, he can see at a glance that the people in front of him are not evil people. In that case It''s also related to the prosperous times mentioned by the third generation of heavenly masters. Is it OK to help him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± He promised so simply, but let Lin Zixiao some stupefied. Is it so simple? "Thank you very much." Lin Zixiao gently bows his hand, but is our saint a person who owes human feelings? At least not except for the guy. As a result, she said, "however, the old master is so simple that I can''t be stingy." "I have two pills here, which should be of some use to the old master. Let''s exchange them." She took out two meatballs and put them on the table: "please take them as soon as possible." "This is..." Zhang xuanzhi''s face was slightly dignified. "Take it and you''ll know." Lin Zixiao did not explain too much. "Then obedience is better than respect." At this moment, Zhang xuanzhi''s mind is full of what the third generation of old masters called "the day when the prosperous age will be reopened". What is the meaning of flourishing age? Now the world is peaceful, isn''t it a flourishing age?Obviously, if not, there would be no such statement as "the day when the prosperous age will be reopened". So, what is the real flourishing age?! The young man in front of him first asked for the stove, and then he gave himself two pills Let him not help but associate that aspect. "Dare to ask." Zhang xuanzhi picked up the pill and said in a soft voice, "are you a real practitioner?" Lin Zixiao did not open his mouth, but a hand, placed on the table, gently pressed, as if there was no use of force. However! When she took her hand away the next second, there was a handprint on the thick and hard solid wooden table top, which was so clear that even the lines on the palm could be easily identified! "Sure enough!" Zhang xuanzhi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then he said with a loud smile: "the prosperous age is reopened, and it is indeed that prosperous age!" "Daoyou, let me take these two pills and talk to you in detail!" He no longer has a little doubt, looks up and swallows the pill In a flash, a sudden change happened! The gray hair is gradually becoming dark and shiny, and the wrinkles on the body are also rapidly becoming shallow, until they completely disappear! From dry and old skin to tight, ruddy and shiny A pair of some of the old yellow eyes, but also become shining. Even the teeth fell off, and new teeth grew out! This is an all-round transformation! Even, it can be described as "rebirth"! But all this, only ten minutes, then completely completed! When Zhang xuanzhi confirmed his change, he was even more shocked. Immediately, he stood up and paid homage to Lin Zixiao: "this kindness of Taoist friends is unforgettable!" "It doesn''t need to be. It''s just reciprocity." Lin Zixiao picked it up, and then said with a smile, "you give me a furnace, and I give you pills. It''s reasonable." "The furnace and I are dead things and have no effect." "But Daoyou''s elixir gives me new life, which is hard to repay!" Zhang xuanzhi exclaimed: "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been practicing Taoism all my life in the ancestral home of Taoism, but I''m very old. Until today, I know that there are really immortals in this world!" "Immortals, not to speak of, are just immortal practitioners fighting in the world of mortals." Lin Zixiao said casually, "there are still some things I want to consult the old master." "Immortal cultivator?" For a moment, Zhang xuanzhi continued: "it''s OK to talk to friends of Taoism, but the old way certainly knows everything and says everything." "Not really." Seeing this, Lin Zixiao said: "although I''ve got some inheritance, I''m still a monk. I don''t know much about this practice and the past." "By chance, I learned that the Taoist collection of the Tianshi mansion was well preserved. I hope the old master can help me solve my doubts." She told a little lie. If you want to know about the past of the earth, for example, when it began, when it was lost, when there was no immortal, who was the most direct? Of course, it is to ask those Taoist sects that have been handed down for thousands of years! Maybe they don''t have immortal practitioners now, but as long as the original classics are preserved, there are always some clues. "The Taoist collection of the Heavenly Master''s mansion has indeed been preserved a lot." Zhang xuanzhi did not conceal: "do not know friend, which part do you want to know?" "From Let''s start the part where the aura is exhausted and there is no monk in the world. " Lin Zixiao spoke softly. Naturally, she did not know when the aura of the earth began to dry up, and when it was difficult to produce monks again. But according to the current clues, some can be inferred. For example, Zhang xuanzhi once said that the Danlu in Tianshi mansion was left over by the third generation of Tianshi Lin Zixiao also clearly sensed that there was a real furnace in the master''s mansion! Then we can infer that at least in the third generation of Tianshi, there were still immortal practitioners in Tianshi mansion. In this case, then, there should be relevant records in Tianshi mansion! "When the aura is exhausted, there will be no more monks in the world..." When Zhang xuanzhi heard the words, he was deeply saddened: "if these words were not spoken from the mouth of Taoist friends, I''m afraid that I would only regard them as stories all my life." "Similar records do exist in some dilapidated ancient books of Tianshi mansion." "It was when I was very young..." Zhang xuanzhi came slowly. When young, who didn''t want to ask for immortality? Especially influenced by many legends and stories, he still lives in the ancestral halls of Taoism such as Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain Unfortunately, where is the immortal?! If you want to repair it, you have to be taught! No one taught? He went to read many ancient books by himself. Even those books which were already in tatters and even written in ancient Chinese characters, he also read a 7788It is in those ancient books that Zhang xuanzhi saw the relevant records about "the spirit is exhausted" and "it is difficult to produce a monk in the world". "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but according to the records in ancient books of Tianshi mansion, the aura has dried up Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has begun. " "From then on, it was difficult to find monks in the world. By the end of the Tang Dynasty, there should be no monks again..." "I see." Lin Zixiao nodded gently: "then, in the ancient books of Guizong, has it ever been recorded that there is a situation of exhaustion of aura?" "It is true that some ancient books record a single word." Zhang xuanzhi really knows everything and says everything. "I''ve forgotten which book I read, and I don''t know if it''s the truth." "But in the records, it is said that after the emperor ruled the country at the beginning, he sent alchemists to explore the Dragon veins." "But as a result, we found that there are three dragon veins in the world, all of which have the aura of emperors, and they gather in the land of Nanjing today..." "This is an intolerable time for the first emperor. He ordered people to break the dragon''s veins!" Zhang xuanzhi slowly revealed the "legend" he knew. Chapter 293 With Zhang xuanzhi''s narration, Lin Zixiao also gradually understood the original deeds. The unification of the central and the Northern Dynasties was the beginning of emperor Xuanhua''s separation! When the first emperor was in power, a priest told the first emperor that there were three dragon veins in the state of China, and all of them were imperial! Therefore, the first emperor was very worried that he would be born a future emperor from these three regions and seize the world by himself. So he decided to occupy the Dragon veins of zhonglong first, and then think of other ways to occupy the other two dragon veins. However, later, the emperor had no way to occupy the other two dragon veins. In order to protect the country and the river forever, the Qin family had been handed down for thousands of generations, so he tried his best to destroy the South and North dragon veins In order to prevent the emergence of other emperors, let the Qin Dynasty''s mountains and rivers pass on for thousands of years. Unfortunately As a result, it was not successful, but the death of Qin II. Finally, Zhang xuanzhi sighed: "according to the records, even after the first emperor cut off two dragon veins, the aura of heaven and earth began to dry up, and the gate of all living beings was gradually closed, and it was difficult for the world to produce monks." "Although there is a last dragon to buy, but later also experienced a lot of things, and later heard a lot of legends, said that all the Dragon veins, are broken?" Zhang xuanzhi is not sure, but tells it as a story: "it is said that there are many geomantic masters who have discovered the location of the Dragon veins, buried their employers in them, or hid their ancestors in them..." "As time goes by, the dragon vein is no longer a dragon vein." "I see..." Lin Zixiao nodded and pondered slightly. Today, she also has some understanding of the earth, such as Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. Although it''s not deep, it doesn''t go wrong. At the moment, after listening to Zhang xuanzhi''s story, I can''t help but have some guesses in my heart. "Is it really related to the Dragon veins? All the Dragon veins are broken? " She said to herself, "but outside China, there should also be dragon veins. Is it true that it is broken?" "However, even if there are still a few left, they are useless..." Although the earth is very small, it is a planet after all! A big planet, just a few dragon veins, want to let the earth have aura? It must be impossible. After talking about it again, Lin Zixiao said goodbye. "Taoist friend, are you leaving now?" Zhang Xuan one Leng, then even up and said: "friends, I also have a problem, dare to ask friends to solve the confusion." "Go ahead." Lin Zixiao did not refuse. "The opening day of the golden age Is it still far away? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao looked at Zhang xuanzhi with surprise: "what do you know?" "You are joking." Zhang xuanzhi had no choice but to smile: "the only thing we can do is to read the Taoist Scriptures and cultivate one''s mind." "The reason why I know something is that the Heavenly Master who entered the Tao in his early years left a few words..." "I see!" Lin Zixiao nodded: "flourishing age reopens day It should not be far away. " Is it far away? Lin Zixiao himself can not say a definite time point. Now it is basically certain that the main reason why the earth has no aura and entered the magic age is that the Dragon veins have been completely destroyed. This is because! How do you want the earth to regain its aura? Continue to connect the dragon vein? Lin Zixiao had thought of this method before, but now it seems that it can''t work. The dragon vein has been broken too much. Even if it is to be repaired, it needs to be "restarted". This "restart" is a huge project. It''s better to let the earth have aura first. As long as there is a continuous supply of Reiki, one day, the earth will give birth to a new dragon vein. But when will the earth have enough aura? Lin Zixiao did not know, but she had a premonition that day would not be far away. "Well, Lao Dao is waiting for the good news." Zhang xuanzhi said with a smile: "if you need any help, you can contact us. Although we are ordinary people now, and there are no real Taoists, we still have some energy. We should be able to deal with some unnecessary troubles." "Yes Lin Zixiao nodded: "if there is nothing else, I will leave." "I''ll take my friends to get the furnace!" Zhang xuanzhilian said he was leading the way. Out of the house Most of the tourists and disciples of the Tianshi mansion who had gathered at the beginning of the meeting have now dispersed. But the trio is still there. When they found a middle-aged man who was leading the way for Lin Zixiao, they were all a little confused"Who is that man?" "Didn''t the old master say he wanted to talk to him alone? When will a middle-aged man come out again? " "Where''s the old master?" They are confused "Come on, keep up!" ¡­¡­ Not only were they in a daze, but several nearby disciples of Tianshi mansion were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. "Who is the middle-aged Taoist? Why does it look familiar? " "Who knows?" "But why did he wear the clothes of the old master?" "This..." "Where''s the old master?" ¡­¡­ After passing through half of the Tianshi mansion, Zhang xuanzhi led Lin Zixiao to the courtyard. "Ashamed to say so." The old master laughed awkwardly: "over the years, no one can enter the Tao again. At the beginning, many things left by our ancestors have become sundries..." "This small courtyard is the place where sundries are piled up." "I remember that there was a furnace, and it was left by the third generation of old masters. But I can''t remember exactly where it is. Please wait for me to find it." "No need." Lin Zixiao shook his head gently: "I know where it is." She slowly stretched out her right hand, under the gaze of Zhang xuanzhi Hum! A pile of "sundries" not far away suddenly vibrated, and then a furnace with a height of about 1.5 meters flew out by itself. Bang! The furnace was heavy and fell in front of Lin Zixiao. At a glance, it was covered with dust. "Hiss!" Rao knew that Lin Zixiao was an immortal. Seeing this, Zhang xuanzhi could not help but be astonished. "Magic instrument?" When! Lin Zixiao flicks his fingers, and the simple furnace vibrates. I don''t know how much dust shakes off, revealing its original color. The color of the whole body is brass, and there is a faint smell of medicine. At the same time, Lin Zixiao can clearly sense that there is a little "spiritual power" fluctuation in it, but unfortunately, it is about to be wiped out. "Yes, in an environment without aura, even if it is a spiritual instrument or even a magic instrument, after a certain period of time, it will be eroded and gradually degenerated into a common tool, let alone a magic instrument?" Alchemy furnace In the world of cultivating immortals, this is just an entry-level alchemy furnace, but on earth, it is already valuable. "Fortunately, I come at the right time. If I come a few years later, I will be completely degenerated into ordinary utensils." Magic weapon This level is not high, but at present, it is just right! In addition, Qi Zixiao glanced around and saw several pieces of magic weapons among the miscellaneous things But now, the spirit and magic power have long been worn away by the years, and have been transformed into ordinary things with little use. She couldn''t help sighing at the situation. Then, she looked at Zhang xuanzhi and said, "so, I will take it away?" "You can take it with you." "But." Zhang xuanzhi suddenly said: "such a big furnace, can you take it away?" "Yes." Lin Zixiao nodded his head, and then he gently touched the furnace, and then Inject the real element. Hum! At the same time, there is a brass light flashing, although not dazzling, but also very eye-catching. "This..." Zhang xuanzhi''s mouth was wide open, and he was hard to calm down. "Can it shrink?" "No Lin Zixiao responded: "it can lighten..." What she has to do is very simple, that is, let the furnace recognize the master, or refine it! The magic weapon is only the lowest level treasure. It can''t be done by the furnace at this level. After all, the furnace is used to make pills, and it doesn''t often move around. Moreover, the cultivators also have storage bags, so they are not afraid of trouble. Except for the flying sword, of course. Even if it''s a flying sword at the level of a magic weapon, it''s a "basic operation" to make it bigger and smaller. However, no matter what kind of weapon is refined, it will become light to the master. It''s convenient to take away. Even if Lin Zixiao doesn''t refine the furnace, he can take it away. The golden elixir can''t carry a furnace?! However, it will be easier after refining And in her refining furnace, all the light convergence of that moment, a group of people, is noisy. ¡­¡­ "Uncle, it''s in there!" Before a man arrives, his voice comes first. "Yes, we saw a middle-aged man in the clothes of the old master, and then came in with the Taoist priest!""Then we can''t find the old master. I''m afraid we have Killed "Woo hoo, old master, how miserable you died!" "Don''t look for it, just follow me in and ask the truth!" ¡­¡­ Zhang xuanzhi''s face suddenly turned black I''ve been reborn. I don''t know how good it is. How can I die so miserable?! Lin Zixiao looked at Zhang xuanzhi: "your trouble is coming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang xuanzhi was slightly stunned and understood what Lin Zixiao meant. To put it simply It''s changed so much! Half an hour ago, I was still an old man in his seventies and eighties. Although he was not on the verge of death, he was not far away. But now? He is clearly a strong man in his forties! How do you explain that? No matter how you explain it, the question is, how do you prove that "I" is "I"? If it can''t be proved Hey, that''s fun. "Don''t worry "I''ll deal with it. I''ll leave you regret. No one can stop you from taking away the furnace!" Zhang xuanzhi suddenly went to the gate of the courtyard with a black face, and ran into each other. Chapter 294 "That''s him!" "Uncle, that''s him!" The visitor was a Taoist priest about 50 years old, plus three young Taoists. In the distance, he followed the "three people group", but the group did not dare to get close. ¡°£¿£¡¡± The middle-aged Taoist named Li Qingyi was stunned at the moment. Just because This face in front of me is really familiar! It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, and more than once, but he frowned and pondered for a moment, but he never remembered who was the man in front of him! "This Taoist friend Who are you? Why do you wear the clothes of the old master? " Li Qing angrily: "where is the old master of heaven at this moment?" Zhang xuanzhi: His face is slightly heavy: "you have a good look, look at my face!" Li Qingyi: "It''s a little familiar, but what does it have to do with my problem?"?! Where is the old master? Come on, or we''ll call the police! " Behind Li Qingyi, three little Taoist priests also clamored. "Yes, tell us where the old master is!" "Have you killed the old master?" "Wuwuwu, old master, we didn''t take good care of you..." "Tell me! Who are you and where is the old master? " Li Qingyi scolded one after another Zhang xuanzhi''s face was darker and his heart was depressed. Don''t I just look 30 years younger? I don''t know you?! "Good, you Li Qingyi!" Zhang Xuan was angry and said, "your master is standing in front of you, but you ask who he is?! I am really a teacher Good apprentice "Bullshit!...???" Li Qing would scold her as soon as she opened her mouth. But when she said this to her mouth, she suddenly stopped, and then The whole face was completely deformed, surprised to speechless. "You, you are?! Ah! " He''s confused! I really understand why the person in front of me looks like the master 30 years ago! It''s like a mold. "Are you Master''s illegitimate son? " "Hiss "Although we don''t prohibit marriage in Longhu Mountain, Shifu is so confused..." Li Qing couldn''t help but murmured. Zhang xuanzhi was even more furious. Bang! A shudder, hit Li Qing a ghost cry wolf howl, but Zhang xuanzhi has already rolled up his sleeve, yelled: "your special Niang''s cultivation all mends the dog body to go up?" "I don''t even know him. I''m still talking about it here!" "I met a fairy today, and I am young again Well, it''s still strong, isn''t it? " "Wait and see if I am your master?" Li Qing is a fool. What the hell is this?! The three little Taoists were also stunned. They didn''t know what the situation was. They could only watch Zhang xuanzhi get angry and beat their uncle Li Qing Li Qing cried and howled one by one, but suddenly found something! "This, this familiar technique..." Does it hurt? It hurts! But the pain is so familiar! Isn''t that the way master beat himself?! Just as the thought just rose, Zhang xuanzhi turned around and started again: "black tiger takes out his heart!" "Poof Li Qing''s face changed greatly. She resisted madly, but she couldn''t stop it at all. All of a sudden, she was beaten to roll her eyes This is not over, he suddenly thought of one thing If he is really his own master, then the next move of black tiger''s heart is, monkey steals???? "Master Li Qing yelled. Whoa! A gust of wind blowing, Li Qing always feel his crotch some cool. Looking down, Zhang xuanzhi''s big hand is not far away from his vital point I''m NIMA!!! Li Qing immediately scalp numb, even cry and cry: "master, I was wrong, I am wrong, I am not good?" "Know I''m your master?" Zhang xuanzhi got up and snorted coldly. "But master..." Li Qing is crazy, Tucao: "you make complaints about this?? Who knows?! Don''t say it''s me. It''s your son who knows you! " "I asked Ann back this morning. Why did you suddenly All of a sudden? " He was stunned, happy and unbelievable at the same time. After all, all this is too "illusory" to explain at all."What''s wrong with me?" Zhang xuanzhi squinted: "what''s wrong with me?" "I''ve met the gods. I''m still old today Strong "Whether you believe it or not, I can accompany you to do DNA or something to verify your identity, so that you have no doubt." "But now, you all get out of my way." "It''s not just you. Let all the disciples of Tianshi mansion make way for me. Don''t stop me from leaving!" "Ah?" Li Qing and others were still confused, especially the three little Taoists. They did not know Zhang xuanzhi when he was young. At the moment, I just feel that these two people are both insane?! Meet the gods? How old are you? Who believes this? "Ah, fart, just do what I say!" Zhang xuanzhi scolded him. Then he turned around and said with a smile to the yard: "Taoist friend, I have taught these unfilial people. Now I leave, I will not be stopped again..." "Actually, I don''t have to be that troublesome." "The reason why you are in trouble is to think about how you can prove that you are you ~" Lin Zixiao walks out of the hospital with a huge furnace in one hand Li Qing and other four people at a glance, immediately scared scalp numbness! Lying trough?! Do you think you are Xiang Yu? If he raises the tripod, you will carry a furnace?! People look silly! However, Lin Zixiao still looks like a light weight, with light steps and a light complexion. It seems that he is holding a piece of paper or a fruit instead of a huge metal stove. "That''s what I''m telling you about. Get out of the way!" When he was in the same place, he scolded him. "Er..." They stood back for a few steps and looked at Lin Zixiao and the old master of heaven. All of them were in a state of "downtime". "Then I''ll leave, Taoist friend." Lin Zixiao came out of the courtyard and turned around, smiling and nodding to Zhang xuanzhi. "I''d better send it to you, so that those young people don''t know the mountain." Zhang xuanzhi warmly expressed that he would send her off. However, she slowly shook her head: "no, I have other ways to go." At the same time She glanced at the trio hiding behind a tree. "Ah?" Zhang xuanzhi was puzzled. Li Qing and other four people are also following Zhang xuanzhi at the moment. They are also confused about Lin Zixiao. Even, they feel like their brains are full of paste! What''s the name of what happened in these minutes?! First of all, the old master suddenly became young. Is this normal? It''s not normal! Then, the old master called a young man Daoyou? If you call, you may have a high seniority? But the question is, he not only calls Daoyou, but also claims that the other party is a fairy? It''s just Before they turn the corner, Lin Zixiao smiles and walks aside. This is the "Back Mountain" of Tianshi mansion. The courtyard has long been used as a sundry room. Now Lin Zixiao''s direction is a cliff!!! This is even more astonishing and puzzling, you say you end a person, net cliff edge walk what?! Everyone was stunned. ¡­¡­ "I feel like something is going to happen!" In the group of three, the only woman talks. Then, she takes out her mobile phone and clicks on the video When she looked back, she found that the other two people''s movements were even faster than their own, holding their mobile phones and recording videos! ¡­¡­ "Well, Daoyou, what are you doing?" Seeing Lin Zixiao getting closer and closer to the cliff, Zhang xuanzhi ran after him and stopped him: "there is a cliff ahead, but I''m not happy to go!" He was stunned and said, "I have basically read all the ancient books. I didn''t say what kind of secret place is hidden in the back mountain. Besides, you can see..." Zhang xuanzhi picked up a stone and threw it away. It fell off the cliff and disappeared in an instant. "See? There''s no cover up. " "Well, I know." Lin Zixiao nodded with a smile: "but I can walk from here." Zhang xuanzhi: Bang! He patted his brain: "look at my memory. You are a man of practice. It is certainly possible." Zhang xuanzhi responded and sighed: "I don''t know if I''ll see you again in the future if we say goodbye today. However, if we can see Taoist friends today and know that there are really immortals in the world, we will have no regrets..." "I''ll see you again."Lin Zixiao has reached the edge of the cliff At this moment, the trio finally couldn''t help it. Ghost? What the hell? Don''t you dare to see others? They ventured to come together. Lin Zixiao saw this and glanced at their mobile phones, half smiling. "That Little Taoist Although the group of three did not know each other, at the moment, they were also very hot. They went forward together and made a four different ceremony to Lin Zixiao. "Can I help you "Ah, no, just..." All three were nervous. This makes Lin Zixiao want to roll his eyes. Nervous what? Nervous? Am I that horrible? It''s been a long time, OK?! "Just to ask you, are you a fairy?" Finally, one of them spoke. "No Lin Zixiao shakes his head. "Well You can''t be a ghost, can you? " The second person added. "Not really." "But before you..." The third person, that is, the woman, asked in dismay. "Don''t say much." Lin Zixiao held the furnace in one hand and gave them a light smile: "where are the gods and ghosts in this world? We are all highly educated people. We should believe in science! " "Anything else?" "If it''s all right, I''ll have to go and get home for lunch." Believe in science? Three people eagerly look at, still can how to do? I can only shake my head And then Shua! Lin Zixiao held the furnace and jumped off the cliff in an instant. Lying trough?! The eight people present were all frightened. Chapter 295 The little Taoist, in front of his eyes, holding the huge furnace, jumped off the cliff?! Rao is Zhang xuanzhi. He knows that Lin Zixiao is an immortal. At the moment, he is also scared. Other people''s heart rate is accelerated, almost jumping out of the chest. However, before they could say anything, Lin Zixiao, who was jumping off the cliff, suddenly rose from below And then Just like this, holding the furnace, flying away! Let''s go! Come on!!!! Light, fly away, and the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye will disappear in the sky, into the clouds, no more see any trace! "Lying trough!" Three people group directly scared urine, but then, and incomparably excited: "immortal Zhang xuanzhi exclaimed, repeatedly exclaimed: "Wuliang that Tianzun, Daoyou is really powerful, powerful, too powerful!" "No wonder it can make me old and strong. I didn''t expect that when I was alive, I could really see the methods of the immortal family." "It turns out that people can really fly!" He exclaimed in front of him. Behind him, Chen Qingyi and his three younger disciples are all stupid! This special Is it a dream or is it really happening in front of you? At the moment, they can''t help thinking about this issue seriously, and they are extremely serious. Dream? Why does it feel so real? The truth? Why is it so mysterious? ¡­¡­ The group of three looked at each other, speechless and choked. Of course, they heard Zhang xuanzhi''s words and even recorded them. But In addition to their incomparable shock and excitement, they are speechless, very speechless! "It''s called Believe in science? " "Where are the gods and ghosts in the world?" "When we cheat?" They couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the name of this? Finally, I got up the courage to talk to you. As a result, you sent us away in two or three sentences, and we almost believed it! If you hadn''t done something completely unscientific just by turning around "Science?" One of the men''s mouth twitched: "I feel that Newton''s coffin is about to stop..." "I think Einstein is praising you." The other is no better. "One by one, I believe in science, turn around and fly to the sky, go home to eat, and carry a furnace that costs at least two or three hundred kilograms at a glance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a human thing?! ¡­¡­ Eight people at the edge of the cliff, facing the mountain wind, are in a mess Lin Zixiao has already begun to leave the boundary of Longhu Mountain and go to the residence of C City. By plane? I came by plane because I didn''t experience it very much, and if I didn''t find anything, I flew over by myself. Isn''t that a waste of real yuan? But now that the furnace is found, how about spending some real yuan to fly back? Golden elixir, flying in the sky is just a basic operation, and the speed is faster than ordinary airplanes! Now, she thought about it again. "I''m afraid there are a lot of troubles after the old master..." "Hey, but it''s OK. With him to stop these troubles, I can be a little more relaxed ~!" What''s the trouble with the old master? That''s something to say. Suddenly 30 years younger? First of all, he must prove himself to be himself! DNA test or any other procedures, first of all, you have to prove that you are yourself! After proof? There will certainly be many people who want to interview him and understand his current situation. Is this another kind of trouble? Even if the old master''s identity is enough to make him refuse many people who come to visit, it is impossible to refuse all of them. After all Right? Even if we deal with all these things What will happen to those who want to find themselves but can''t find them? Also run to find the old master ~! Because he is the only one who knows the inside story. Why is he suddenly young? What did you do? What the hell happened?! Is this trouble? It''s a lot of trouble. "Sure enough, this saint has always been very resourceful..." "If you throw this trouble on him, I will have less trouble ~!" Suddenly a few decades younger, this is the "miracle"! In addition, it''s hard to avoid the "three masters of heaven" who want to make their own videos After that, I can''t be said to be a ghost?! It not only exposes his own existence, but also reverses the image of "ghost".It''s like killing two birds with one stone, no, three birds! Lin Zixiao was proud of himself and praised his wit. ¡­¡­ When Lin Zixiao lives in C City and swallows a spiritual ball to supplement his own consumption, a new round of disturbance suddenly appears on the Internet ~! Just because the trio leaked the video! They not only took pictures of Lin Zixiao jumping off a cliff, but also made a supplement. , for example, make complaints about the old heavenly teacher for a while, and their own Tucao was also photographed in. And then Video fire! "Lying trough?! This is not a ghost Many platforms, I don''t know how many netizens participate in it. There are even many platforms, forums, etc., which directly open a column for people to discuss. "God is a ghost! I said from the beginning that he didn''t look like a ghost! Where is the devil so handsome? " "Is it a matter of ghosts now? So our world is actually a world of cultivating immortals? Is he an immortal? Or a fairy? " "Do you know the old master? Last month, I went to the Tianshi mansion for a tour. I saw it from a distance. I''m seven years old and eighty years old. Although I look healthy, I don''t think it will be many years to live. Listen to this, the old master is getting younger? " "So In fact, the old master is also a man of practice, isn''t he? " "Mom, what class do I go to work on?! Resign, go to the Heavenly Master''s office, and go to the master and cultivate the immortal! " "Ha ha, you''re too late. I''ve bought my ticket! Let me show you my ticket ~ attached picture X1 ~! " "Upstairs, don''t be silly. Didn''t you listen to the Taoist priest? Believe in Science... " "God damn believes in science, I believe in your evil! The Taoist priest is bad enough. He believes in science one by one. As a result, he turns around and jumps off the cliff and goes home for dinner. " "If you want me to say, it''s the three tourists who took the video that didn''t have the chance to be immortal. The Taoist priest didn''t want to accept them, so he said he believed in Science..." "Wait a minute. Did you neglect that he still carried an alchemy stove in his hand?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Although many of you professionals say that the video is not fake, and there are several perspectives, I strongly suggest that we check it carefully and make sure that the young old master is the real one..." ¡­¡­ It''s too hot! It''s just a moment. What star? What news? Minutes down! Hot search or second? But how many people pay attention to the first hot search? Spending money to occupy the first place, it seems to be very face saving, but the problem is, at this juncture, it is really very embarrassing and makes people laugh. ¡­¡­ After watching the video, Wu Guodong puts down his mobile phone and has a headache "This boy is too high-profile. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that before I get the information up, all the people above will have to come down and check." "But How can he fly? " He was also shocked! As a modern person, who can keep calm when seeing this scene? "And believe in Science..." "I really believe in your evil, you boy is the most unscientific!" He swears. It seems that I have completely forgotten that Lin Zixiao has become a scientific consultant for example ¡­¡­ At the foot of Wuyi Mountain, inside the police station. After watching the video of Lin zixiaokou saying "believe in science", Zhang Jianjun turns around and jumps off the cliff and flies away. The whole person is stupid. "So it''s not a ghost, is it?" "Who dares to go to the Heavenly Master''s mansion and make friends with the old master?" "Frighten me I thought that we could only use physical means to exorcise ghosts. Moreover, no wonder we didn''t find out anything during this period of time. It turned out that we had gone to Tianshi mansion. " "Wait!" He suddenly responded, "what about my case?" Have been ready to physical exorcism, the results suddenly told me that it is not a ghost, but a cultivator? Oh, the trough? Immortal cultivator?! What''s wrong with the world?! ¡­¡­ In the laboratory of Lao Chen tou. Wang Dong looks at Lin Zixiao jumping off a cliff in his mobile phone, and Fly away, people are stupid! "Lying trough?" "He, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he "Are you really cultivating immortals?" He recalled that about two months ago, Lin Fan came to look for himself, and said that he would often ask for leave after that, so that he could help cover Lao Chen''s head. At that time, he also asked Lin fan why to go. Lin Fan said with a smile that he was going to cultivate immortals. At that time, what did you say? I believe you ghost?But now "Mom!" "How can you cultivate immortals?" "Wait, what did he say?" This guy''s eye drops slip around, and suddenly thought of the "agreement" between the two sides at that time: "at that time, it was agreed that I would help him cover up and take care of Mr. Chen''s side. Would he introduce me some girlfriends?" "Tut!" "If you''d like to introduce me to a couple of nuns'' girlfriends, wouldn''t that be a good thing?" The goods exploded with excitement. However, it was only for a moment. He was not a fool. He was just an ordinary person. Why should a "Fairy" be his girlfriend? Or a few? What? Handsome? The key is not so handsome! "Wait, that guy is very handsome! And before that, he has been very normal, but why suddenly run to the immortal? Who taught him? " "Don''t you..." "That beer is because he is handsome, so he seduces a female immortal and sets foot on the immortal road ever since?" "I feel the world''s deep malice towards ugly people!" "No, I''ll have to call the goods!" ¡­¡­ "Wang Dong?" Looking at the caller ID, Lin Zixiao recalled Lin Fan''s introduction: "is this his friend? Is it called Dongzi? " "Crooked?" She connected the phone and asked, "Dongzi?" Chapter 296 "Crooked?!" Wang Dong''s voice came, Lin fan is very familiar with him, but to Lin Zixiao, it is very strange. "Brother Dei, I see your video. You are on fire now!" "Is it?" Lin Zixiao responded with his mouth. What else can I say? "Something?" "Hi, it''s OK. Just want to ask, do you still count what you said before? I''ll take care of you. You can introduce me a woman friend "That''s it?" Lin Zixiao, hi, what a big thing to think! Although she didn''t know about it, she was told that, and it was estimated that the guy had promised. Is that all it is? This holy lady will do it for you ~! Lin Zixiao is confident: "rest assured, absolutely no problem!" "Really?" "Ben Well, you see the video, so you should know that we are not ordinary now, right? Is it a word to speak? " "You are assured that even after a chance, I introduce some nuns to you as a woman pot friend!" "Hissing ~!" Wang Dong was excited instantly: "take it seriously?" "More than pearls!" After a little chat. Hang up the phone. Lin Zixiao began to try his own alchemy In the world of immortality, she has not refined it, but how can''t she be compared with that guy? Is it alchemy? And then Kuang Kuang Kuang has abandoned more than ten kinds of medicine. Lin Zixiao said he was unhappy! ¡­¡­ On the Internet, the topics related to the movement and static made by Lin Zixiao are becoming more and more popular. More and more people are concerned Zhou Na and her brother and brother saw it. The sisters in the rich women group also saw it. Because of this, they cherish the "big pill" and jade muscle cream more However, they dare not disturb Lin Fan any more. The immortal! Cactus! From the point that he can fly, it is enough to explain too many problems. Excuse me, what if someone else is upset? Who knows how many ways the nuns have? Even Originally they want to promote the pill, for their own personal feelings, the idea of benefits, all of them to terminate! ¡­¡­ Tianshi mansion. Zhang xuanzhi, the old Tianshi teacher, left Lin Zixiao, and his buttocks were not hot, and they were in trouble completely "What do you want me to say before you believe it?" Facing many disciples, nephews and even his own brothers, Zhang xuanzhi was in a state of anxiety: "I said, I can do DNA comparison, and that thing can be fake!" "What''s the matter? The practitioners met. I can''t be young all of a sudden! " "I am not afraid to tell you that all generations of heavenly masters have an oral Oracle passed down from generation to generation!" "There is no amount of respect for that day!" Zhang xuanzhi drank a mouthful and scolded: "it was not time before, I can''t tell you, now, I am not afraid!" "Come and come, you are fine!" As soon as this was said, everyone in the room raised their ears "That is the oral message from the third generation of old Tianshi! It has been passed on for more than 60 generations. His old man once said, "the day of the ancient clock ringing, the time of the great times is reopening!" "Do you know what the grand times mean?" At this moment, Zhang Xuan spits: "that is, the immortal life will be reopened!" "There is a second half of this! It is when the ancient clock rings, a young immortal will come to take the third generation of ancestral alchemy stove, and help with it to reopen the prosperity!!! " "You know a fart!" What? He didn''t know what the second half was? I don''t know what''s going on? Can''t you guess it yourself? You''re fooling? Zhang xuanzhi has a bigger voice. Although he is 70 or 80 years old, he is very angry: "you have the time and mind to cross ask me here. You should hurry to find all the Taoist collections in our Tianshi mansion, especially those who record various Taoist techniques and Taoist methods!" "I don''t run!" "You take my hair and compare my DNA?" "There is no amount of respect for that day!" After a long time of swearing, many of his peers and younger generations were finally convinced. For a while, he did not question his identity, waiting for DNA comparison to come out But he hasn''t had time to relax. The trouble is coming again! "Master." Chen Qingyi is the most trusted one at this moment. He runs to him and respectfully says, "the city TV station, provincial television station, CCTV reporter in our province All come, want to interview you... "Zhang Xuan''s Qi has not disappeared. Can you accept this interview?! At that time, do you want to find out more about it? "No! No time He turned around and left. He ran to the courtyard again and found some books that were almost broken and could not be seen clearly. One of them recorded the famous Taoist art of Tianshi mansion, the golden light mantra. Of course, this is the famous Daoism in those years. Who can exert it in these years? When Chen Qing saw this, he could not help looking strange: "master, why do you always turn out the golden mantra?" "None of your business?" As soon as Chen Qing opened his mouth again, he saw Zhang xuanzhi standing in his place, chanting words in his mouth and pinching his finger formula in his mouth. Then Hum! Golden light appears, more than an inch out of the body! In a flash. Zhang xuanzhi is like a light bulb, his whole body is in full bloom. "Ah, this?" Chen Qingyi was startled. His mouth was so wide that he could almost squeeze a duck''s egg. Involuntarily, he picked up his mobile phone and took a picture Zhang xuanzhi himself was excited to see such changes: "ha ha ha, sure enough, the flourishing age is reopened!!" However, the next second The golden light disappears. "Why not?" Zhang xuanzhi was stunned: "is it my first time to use it, so I am not proficient?" "Come again!" He continued to chant, pinch Jue, however, enough to try more than a dozen times, but no longer see light "What''s going on here?" Eyebrows are almost wrinkled into the word "King", but still have a hundred thoughts of its solution. Naturally, he didn''t know that the reason why he was able to use the aura for a few seconds just now was that after transforming his body, the aura of the aura pill was still left to be lost, so he reluctantly put out the golden light mantra. Unfortunately, after the aura is exhausted, it''s strange that he can display it! At the moment, Zhang xuanzhi suddenly saw Chen Qingyi''s face a little strange, and could not help but pick eyebrows: "what is your expression?" "Ah? Nothing. " Chen Qing woke up like a dream: "it''s very strange that the golden mantra of our Heavenly Master''s mansion is really magic?" "Bullshit, what''s left by our ancestors? Is that fake?" "Er..." Chen Qing broke down in one color. "You have something to say Chen Qingyi: "Master, it''s nothing. It''s just I sent a micro blog on my microblog before. In essence, I wanted to correct the name of our Heavenly Master''s mansion, but I didn''t expect that... " Zhang xuanzhi "Show me that!" Chen Qingyi opens Weibo and Run. "Master, I''m going to see if there''s anything I can do for you. You''re busy, you''re busy first ~!" "This bastard!" Seeing this, Zhang xuanzhi laughed and scolded, "what bad things have been designated?" And then After reading Chen Qing''s microblog a few months ago, his face turned green! Chen Qingyi, Tianshi mansion of Longhushan: "I want to know, do you know about the temple by comic books and novels? There is no Zhang Lingyu in my temple, and the current host is not named Zhang Zhiwei. It has nothing to do with Zhao Xitun and Zhao Huangchao. Huishan and Xiaomiao are not separated by a river. It takes three or four hours to drive in Huangshan City. The golden light mantra of Taoist priests from all over the temple is a thief on his back. However, if you want to "let it go, you can fight the enemy, and if you take it back, you will protect your body". That''s nonsense. It can''t be true... " (PS: This is really a microblog sent by Taoist priest of Tianshi mansion. There are golden mantras in Tianshi mansion, and Lei FA also has them, but it is true that they can''t be used. Therefore, we are not copying others, but we all use the "property" of Tianshi mansion. I''m afraid of being scolded, so explain.) Zhang xuanzhi: "This traitor He wants to vomit blood at this moment!!! Originally There is nothing wrong with Chen Qingyi''s microblog. After all, the golden mantra was only a "scripture" before today. What''s the use of reading? Can you really protect yourself and hurt the enemy? Nonsense! Before today, Zhang xuanzhi was the first to say that the golden light mantra could protect the body and hurt the enemy. But now it''s different! They are all displayed, although only a few seconds, but that is not also a display of it? This shows that the golden light mantra is true! Then this micro blog, the problem can be big! Think about it. "No way!" Zhang xuanzhi''s eyes turned: "I have to figure out how to use this microblog, and then correct the name for the golden light curse!" A few minutes later, he figured it out. Directly use Chen Qingyi''s account number to upload his photo which he just secretly took, with the following text: "I''m Zhang xuanzhi, the contemporary Heavenly Master, Chen Qingyi''s master. Don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. Does he know the golden light curse?The golden light mantra of our temple is to protect the body and hurt the enemy if released. Please have a look ~! Photo X1! " Looking at the photo, all over the golden self, Zhang xuanzhi nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ Chen Qingyi, as a very active "Taoist priest" of Tianshi mansion, pays close attention to his fans. At the moment, one of Zhang Xuan''s updates, many people have received a push, and then Blow up! "Nani?! What does the old master tell you? " "This is called the old master of heaven. Look at this figure and the muscles hidden under the Taoist robe? I''m afraid it''s more awesome than my fitness instructor! " "Mom, I suspect the old master can beat me with one fist!" "What? What a golden curse?!! So it''s true in comics and novels? " "What''s the matter? Why did a young immortal cultivator come out at first, and now the old master of heaven all jumped out to prove the existence of "Daoism"? What''s the matter? Has the revival of aura commonly used in novels started? " "Hey?! It''s possible! Otherwise, there have been no immortal practitioners for decades or hundreds of years. How come they have jumped out one by one recently? " ¡°6666£¡ I don''t know what I''m going to do now, but I''m on my way to revive myself "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Please see the old master!" "God doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Wudang''s" Lord "will visit the old master." ¡­¡­ A lot of comments. However, Zhang xuanzhi didn''t have time to watch. Because, just escaped Chen Qing a return, Zhang xuanzhi is about to beat his ya, but found that he also brought a group of people. "Master." Chen Qingyi grinned and looked worse than crying: "I''m back, this These people want to see you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello!" There were more than ten visitors, all of whom had a strong and vigorous feeling. One of them was the first one and gently arched his hand and said, "Liu Gang, the resident''s happy life department, please meet the old master of heaven." Chen Qing a smell speech, the corner of the mouth a smoke, whispered: "this should not be the cartoon to see the devil?" The old master recalled the comment that he had just seen Almost blurted out a sentence ~ you are not good or bad? at the same time, both the mentor make complaints about Tucao. Residents happy life department!? I¡®m not buying it! Chapter 297 There were a lot of people, a total of 12 people, including two doctors with several suitcases. You don''t need to think that there must be various instruments in it. The other ten were all dressed in black suits and carrying a cloth cover, which was similar to an umbrella. Liu Gang bowed his hands at the moment, but his eyes had been locked in Zhang xuanzhi''s body, but even if it was him, he couldn''t help being a little suspicious at the moment. Liu Gang had not seen the old master before. But where is the happy life department? Want a person''s information, too simple, too simple. Before his arrival, he had almost made it clear that the old master Zhang xuanzhi had been drinking milk for several days as a child. I have seen Zhang xuanzhi''s photos of all ages more than once. When he was over 40, he looked like he was in his 40s? It''s as like as two peas. No, it''s not the same! Liu Gang''s heart is more astonished: his physical fitness looks better than in the photo! ¡­¡­ "What can I do for you?" Zhang xuanzhi returned a ceremony and said it casually. Then, he looked at Li Qingyi, and his eyes were full of displeasure. The latter continued to smile bitterly, showing helplessness. Now, the Heavenly Master''s mansion is a real "trouble"! There are people from all walks of life. In general, Li Qingyi and the disciples of the Tianshi mansion can still stop them. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to call the police and say harassment! But this is the official person, and still comes from that department, what can Li Qingyi do? Can only bring people here ¡­¡­ "Old master, the changes that have taken place in your body are really amazing. In order to prevent accidents, we have brought two medical experts to examine your body..." Liu Gang''s words are very open. Zhang xuanzhi almost rolled his eyes when he heard it. Is this when I''m stupid? But These troubles, he had already guessed, this kind of change, and did not conceal, is bound to cause countless people''s attention. However, even Zhang xuanzhi didn''t expect that the official people would come so fast. "How to check it?" Since he has already prepared, Zhang xuanzhi naturally will not be afraid. The big deal is to check, and can he really slice himself? Moreover, we can see that Liu Gang and others are also deliberately avoiding some problems. For example, at this moment, they directly bring doctors and instruments to the door. If you want to take Zhang xuanzhi away? That means something different. "Then I''ll trouble the old master to cooperate with us." When Liu Gang waved his hand, two doctors came up directly with various instruments in their hands: "old master, this time, we will draw some of your blood and do some basic routine physical examination. Please don''t be nervous. There will be no problem." "Come on Zhang xuanzhi nodded, but he was very calm Then there was a rush. It has been more than two hours since the blood test and various routine physical fitness tests, such as vital capacity, cell activity and physical function, have been checked. The final result has already appeared in Liu Gang''s hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading this report, Liu Gang''s dark color immediately became more and more dignified. Then, he looked at a person behind him: "take a picture and send it back." "Yes, Captain!" Then there was a click. But Liu Gang once again found Zhang xuanzhi and said, "old master, you are in good health at present. You will not have any problems, but We have some questions and want to talk to you. " "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xuan one of the music: "you don''t wait for the DNA comparison results to come out, confirm that I am Zhang xuanzhi again?" "Actually Liu Gang youyou said: "we have got the result ahead of time. We have confirmed that you are the old master of heaven." Zhang xuanzhi: "The residents'' happy life department is amazing?" I didn''t get the result myself, but you got it first?! "Cough." Liu Gang gave a dry cough and whispered: "to some extent, the Department of residents'' happy life is amazing. We have always been committed to ensuring the happy life of residents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boundless God!" Zhang xuanzhi said he wanted to swear. "Come on, what do you want to talk about?" Both of them held back. In the end, only they were left to communicate. "Why are you suddenly young? This is the first question we need to understand and understand, and as you know, it''s so important that we have to ask about it. " Liu Gang didn''t beat around the bush.Everybody knows it. Is it interesting to go around? "On drugs." Zhang xuanneng should not have concealed the video Indeed, although there are only a few words in the video, it has been able to analyze a lot of things "Ask yourself to confirm." Liu Gang said with a smile: "so, the source of the drug?" "Isn''t that my little friend? I don''t mean to say that they are immortal cultivators. Don''t be fooled. " "Today''s science and technology is very powerful, but many Taoist and immortal methods are not the existence that the current technology can be involved in." Who is Zhang xuanzhi?! The young man asked with all his heart! It turns out that the cultivation of farting and Daoism is not successful, and the golden light mantra can only be read as a sutra. As time went by, he also forgot about it, especially after he succeeded the old master, he always did what the old master should do. But now? The mind of asking for immortals has naturally recovered in an all-round way! What''s more, he was not serious at all. Relatively speaking, he was quite detached. Therefore, even in the face of Liu Gang, who came from the happy life Department of residents, he was also able to deal with it freely. ¡°¡­¡­ Dare you ask the old master, is there really an immortal? " Liu Gang asked: "before I came here, I learned that you sent a micro blog, which is the photo of you when you cast the golden light mantra. If you can, can you..." "No The old master breathed. Can you show it? Lao Dao, I can''t let myself out now. How can I show you?! Liu Gang frowned, then, asked a lot, and then, took people away. He didn''t embarrass Zhang xuanzhi, nor did he take people away by force. However, Zhang xuanzhi was always protected by a team of people from the happy life department. Zhang xuanzhi was not surprised. "Tut, sure enough, I''m an" alien "now, and the people above can''t be at ease." "So Daoyou, what kind of scene are you there? " ¡­¡­ When Liu Gang reported all the information he had learned. The high-level people''s happy life department gathered in the secret meeting room. In front of everyone, there was a tablet computer, which was full of Zhang xuanzhi''s physical examination results and Liu Gang''s dialogue with him. "Gentlemen The person on the throne opened his mouth, and his tone was just and peaceful, not angry and self-confident: "you have seen the specific situation." "Give me your opinion on how to deal with it." As soon as he opened his mouth, the crowd immediately opened the conversation. "I think it''s time to improvise..." "I have the opposite opinion. Such a change will undoubtedly cause social unrest and even great chaos." "Zhang xuanzhi is OK. Although he suddenly returns to his old age and is still strong, he is still in the category of human beings. There is nothing special about him. But that little Taoist priest is also the target character Lin Fan..." "I also think this is an uncontrollable factor, which must be controlled as soon as possible!" "Yes!" "I don''t think we should be too tough. If such changes as Zhang xuanzhi appear in each of us In this way, the two benefits will be achieved. " There was a long discussion. The man on the theme has finally come to a conclusion. "In this case, let''s get to know him in all aspects for the time being." "Wait for the opportunity to get in touch again. Remember that your attitude should not be too much. If you can pull in, try not to be distant." "Besides, don''t let anyone, especially people from other countries, touch him." "Yes ¡­¡­ Xiuxianjie, the holy land of Zifu, is in the lady''s Pavilion of Haoyue peak. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan starts to take a picture, and then the figure of Qi Zixiao emerges. "The spirit stone has almost been consumed. In the next few days, the master should send a large number of materials." "If we have all the 999 materials, we can say that. If it''s not enough, you can help me find out the trace in advance. " "Or, if you can''t go out, you can only change to..." "The incarnation outside the body, and its importance, must not go wrong." Looking at the picture of Qi Zixiao, in my mind, there is a picture passed by sister a Wu. Qi Zi fandun knows clearly what Qi Zixiao has done in the past three days. In other words, taking a picture is Qi Zixiao to tell Qi Zixiao what he thinks. The picture of a WuJie is the experience of the past three days. There is no conflict between the two. "So, our saint is very anxious to refine her incarnation?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan can''t help thinking about it. "What''s the matter? Are you worried about us? In such a hurry It''s really Too much ~! I do things in such a proper way, alasDuring this period of time, Qi Zi fan understood a lot of things, such as the role and benefits of external incarnation. And Qi Zixiao wants to refine the universal body, no doubt better than the ordinary incarnation. What? Waste five colors? No. The five color divine light is a magic weapon. No matter how powerful it is, it is only a foreign object after all. Can it be stronger and better than yourself? What''s more, if necessary, the five color divine light is not impossible to take out and use, but usually it is in the form of incarnation soul carrier, hidden in the incarnation. But it''s not a problem. The question is, why is she in such a hurry? Isn''t it just to keep an eye on yourself? "But then again." This guy wiped his delicate chin and muttered to himself, "I''m really curious. After the incarnation is successfully refined, what will it feel like if I stand with her with her body?" "Well, or..." "If she is going to spy on me, is it after that that that I am in charge of her primacy, the incarnation controlled by her separation of souls, sleeping with her or something?" "Eh What a strange feeling. " Think about it, think about it. There''s no result yet. Mobile phone rings, is from Mo Daolin information! "Come here." "Take the material." Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" Do you think you''re funny? Five words should be divided into two sentences?! Chapter 298 Go to Zifu palace. Mo Daolin and other four people don''t know how long they played mahjong. Finally, they stopped temporarily. Now they are! Fight! Ground! Lord! "Master." Now, Qi Zi fan doesn''t have to pretend to be a saint any more, as long as he doesn''t look so careless as a man. In any case, all the saints in the purple mansion are "demons", aren''t they? What''s more, now that our saint is free to fly, I don''t have to worry about revealing the truth Even, this guy thinks, Qi Zixiao really wants to fly, that''s the real erha, which is more exaggerated than himself. In that case, are you afraid of a ball? Ziyao doesn''t die and expose himself? It''s impossible to expose drops. ¡­¡­ "Here you are." Mo Daolin holds a card in one hand and waves a song. The storage bag originally on the table suddenly flies to Qi Zi fan, and the latter catches it. "Nine hundred and ninety Six. " "I say it!" Su muxue turned her white eyes and snatched the topic: "it''s too hard to listen to this old guy. There are 996 kinds of materials, which are inferior to the gold of fire, the fire of water and the sarira without scale." "The first two, at some cost, can be exchanged for, but there is no scale sacrifice But only the ten thousand Buddhists have it. " "Moreover, even if the ordinary eminent monks are sitting down, they can''t leave clean relics. They must be those left by eminent monks whose body, spirit and soul are all pure and spotless, so they are extremely rare." "It''s hard to find it." "At least as far as I know, in the past tens of thousands of years, only one immaculate relic has been obtained by people outside the ten thousand Buddha sect." "For tens of thousands of years, only one?" Qi Zi fan was shocked: "martial uncle, who is that man?" "Cough." Su muxue pointed to himself. Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" At this moment, Su muxue showed the color of reminiscence: "at that time, a great saint''s tomb was opened, and we went in to search for treasure. The most valuable treasure was the one without scale "At that time, I was just a new comer to Sendai. In that war, I was fighting in the dark. If it wasn''t for my fast running..." "That''s enough." Mo Daolin interrupted with a black face. What else? Also said, I this already began to transform into black heart small cotton padded jacket disciple thoroughly black, OK?! "However, I used the clean sarira, which is also refining the human body." Su Mu snow shrugged: "is, purple sky you now have three choices." "First, go to the ten thousand Buddha sect and ask for one. You can understand how difficult it is." "Second, wait! If the chance is enough, maybe one or two will appear in some relics, secret places and cemeteries. " "Third, give up refining the universal body." In her eyes, she looked at "Qi Zixiao" as if there were waves of water in her eyes, trying to get the answer from her mouth. Mo Daolin didn''t say a word this time. Xiao Zhan looked at it curiously. Purple bamboo? I''ve lost all my mahjong and I''ve slipped away ¡­¡­ Three choices?! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan frowns slightly. Give up refining ordinary body? That''s impossible! It''s for our saints, even if it''s not the best, but it can''t be bad, OK? Every body must be! Wait? Such as ruins, secret places, burial places? Who knows when these things will appear? Even if it appears, who can guarantee whether there is a sari inside? You can''t find one of 100 secret places until the year of monkey? In other words, in fact, what Qi Zi fan is facing is not three choices at all, but only one, or that is not a choice at all. Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "martial uncle is joking. Our friars have a heart for the sky. They should go against the current. How can they give up easily?" "And if we wait for the next clean relic to appear, no one knows how long it will take, a thousand years or ten thousand years?" "Ten thousand years is too long, I Seize the day. " To put it simply, it is this guy who decided to go to the ten thousand Buddha sect to ask for one, which is very difficult. Yes, but the difficulty is to overcome it? However, the problem of "script" needs to be modified. can''t say: "no problem, old fellow, I''ll take the first one." Even if our saint has released herself, we can''t play like this, can''t we? Therefore, this guy changed a few words on the tall Who knows, this speech a, Su mu Xuedun smile: "good!" "It''s been ten thousand years. Seize the day and the night. That''s the grace of our daughter in the purple mansion!" Mo Daolin did not say a word, but the trembling of the corners of his mouth was enough to show that he wanted to speak but stopped at the moment.It seems that she wants to scold Su muxue, but she can''t speak up. She can only "acquiesce". Xiao Zhan also exclaimed: "I''m worthy of being the virgin of purple mansion. With such indomitable state of mind, we can build an invincible posture." Qi Zi fan blinked his eyes I don''t wait for him to say anything. Su muxue will directly jump up, shoulder him on the first floor, laughing: "I knew you will definitely do this choice." "Don''t worry. If you go to the ten thousand Buddha sect, martial uncle will accompany you, and you will surely get the clean sarira." "If we can''t get it, we''ll take it!" "At that time, we''ll work together inside and outside. As long as we get it, we won''t have anything you can''t take with me, uncle!" She frowned: "do you know why your uncle I was given the title of Su Pao ran? I used to... " "Cough, cough, cough!" Mo Daolin couldn''t listen any more and coughed heavily. Xiao Zhan can''t help laughing. Su muxue The last purple mansion Saint Forget it, it''s better to say that the witch is more suitable. What did she do? Tut Tut, those "glorious deeds" may not be over in the past three years. "Cough what?" Su muxue stares at him and doesn''t care about Mo Daolin''s threat: "take medicine when you are ill. Do you want me to give you some pills?" "I am imparting experience to Zixiao. What is your cough?" Mo Daolin stares at him Teaching experience? Did you teach that? If you teach some good experience, I can''t be happy, but what are you teaching? Are you going to teach her to cheat, abduct and rob? What a shame! Mo Daolin expresses heartbreak, but Su muxue is not afraid of him. Qi Zi, who saw this, was also amazed. "Tut Tut, I''m worthy of the legend of the purple mansion. I was so careful before, for fear of being discovered." "Is the character of the goddess of the purple mansion inherited? I really don''t know how elegant it was to have existed in the last few years... " Before he can figure it out. Su muxue directly hugs this guy''s shoulder and goes out. Obviously, she didn''t want to hear Mo Daolin cough again. Do you want me to be a holy master when we impart experience to our "heirs"? Listen to me, OK?! Qi Zi fan was pulled away with a confused face. ¡­¡­ There are only two people left in Zifu palace. "Elder martial brother, you Whatever? " Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but open his mouth: "elder martial sister with Zixiao, I''m afraid I''m afraid... " Mo Daolin: he didn''t make complaints about himself, but he was already crazy about Tucao. You think I don''t know?! You think I don''t care?! You think I don''t want to stop it?! But time for me!!!! Oh! Finally, Mo Daolin''s heart, unable to sigh. What else can we do? In Mo Daolin''s view, of course, he doesn''t want to be the second Su muxue''s baby apprentice like a daughter. That''s a hole! It''s a super black heart, big cotton padded jacket, small? It''s a long time ago! But the problem is, who doesn''t want their younger generation to be more powerful and have a brighter future? Fanti, this thing is really good! Once the refining is successful, it can be said to be the second life! Even if the original form and spirit are destroyed, you can also rely on the cultivation of the universal body, so as not to be like this GG. This is not only to rely on the strength of every body, but also to ensure the life of Qi Zixiao! Mo Daolin''s heart? It must be exciting! Especially now, Qi Zixiao has shown the signs of "demon girl". After that, it means that she will not be able to pit many people and cause many problems. There are many people in the pit and many things to cause, which means that there will be more danger in the future. What? Gold ring of merit? It has a deterrent effect, but if people are desperate to kill you, who cares whether you have the golden ring of merit? Many dangers, the role of the body, also more important! Therefore, he wants Qi Zixiao to practice every body. But here comes the problem. To refine the ordinary body, we need no scale relic, which is only available to the ten thousand Buddhists. As a holy land in the west, the strength of Wanfo sect is not much weaker than that of Zifu holy land, and the scale free sarira is also very important to Wanfo sect. Even if it''s the Lord who speaks, they don''t necessarily give it! And it''s a big probability that it won''t be given!Not only that, the son and the daughter are all their own disciples. If they go to ask for a clean sarira for Qi Zixiao, they will even arrive at What about the son? As a teacher, it''s important to keep a bowl of water level, isn''t it? He can''t be partial to one another, so obviously biased! Therefore, no matter whether you can get it or not, Mo Daolin can''t ask for What about that? Want to let Qi Zixiao get it, but he can''t do it, so who does this, the highest success rate? Su muxue is really the only one! When you were young, the people who had done "bad things" were countless. They had rich experience, but they were strong and fast With her to take Qi Zixiao, the highest success rate! So Mo Daolin can only turn a blind eye and choose to compromise. After all Compared with Qi Zixiao''s "blackening", it is more important to have a second life by refining the ordinary body Compromise ~! Hard compromise ~! Alas!!! Mo Daolin''s sigh can''t stop for a long time. "Elder martial brother, are we still playing?" Seeing Mo Daolin''s silence, Xiao Zhan thought about something. Instead of asking questions, he pointed to the "Poker" on the table: "two people can''t play." "Why don''t you call wine five Mo Daolin: Call him? When he comes, Tian Qi has to follow him! Let them come, show us love, and then we eat dog food? "Chess!" Chapter 299 He resolutely rejected Xiao Zhan''s idea of calling liquor five to fight the landlords. Mo Daolin turned his hand and chess appeared ~ nowadays, more and more games have been opened by a Wu Jie. But it''s all chess and cards. For example, various playing methods of poker, mahjong, Gobang, chess, go, etc. But Xiuxian also has go, so in many mobile games, the heat is not high. At the same time, more and more people are playing games with their mobile phones After all, with the growth of the number of users, and the world of great struggle has begun, many disciples have gone outside the holy land to find their own opportunities. If you want to play mahjong again, you can''t ask someone offline slowly? Of course, online PK is more convenient. In addition, now the recharge system has been opened, the emergence of virtual currency, so that the settlement has become a lot easier, naturally more popular. For example, when a disciple of Zifu is out of town, he will turn on his mobile phone and play some games when he is bored ¡­¡­ Out of the Zifu palace, Su muxue will thoroughly Sahuan. "Zixiao, I tell you, as the holy girl of Zifu, I don''t want to take the ordinary road and play cards according to the common sense!" "Uncle, I was..." "I also..." "Not only that, those guys..." Qi Zi fan was dazzled and shocked when he heard all kinds of "glorious deeds" one after another. But at the same time, the goods are also thinking about a problem ~! Why does our holy daughter suddenly "let go" and become "blackened"? It seems that it has gradually changed since the beginning of the great controversy? And feel, oneself and her character, more and more resemble??? This guy is a little curious. "I''ve only heard that stupidity is contagious. Is it possible that the character of Chubi and Keng Bi is contagious?" He thought it was possible! After all, now both sides are actually experiencing the same thing, and when dealing with things, if they can''t be finished within three days, they can only deal with it by another person. In other words, two people deal with it together! That is, if one person handles half of the work, it is impossible for the latter to overturn everything done by the former? For example, Qi Zixiao wanted to complete all the treasures in the burial ground Qi Zi fan can''t throw all the treasures out of his hand, can''t he? Isn''t that insane? Therefore, he can only "add bricks and tiles" on the basis of Qi Zixiao Such a set down, two people''s character can not get closer and closer? What''s more, it''s not just about this? In addition, the two still keep controlling each other''s body If this character does not get closer and closer, then there is a ghost? "Yes, people often say that husband and wife look like husband and wife A couple, living together for a long time, will become more and more similar, and there is a scientific truth to this. " "Not to mention our constant soul wear?" "It would be strange if there were more and more different personalities." Qi Zi fan gradually figured out the problem. In my ear, Su muxue''s "teaching" is still going on, and she even reaches the point of spitting. But he couldn''t help thinking about the issue of going out this time. "Uncle..." "Well?" Su muxue was interrupted, but there was no displeasure, just asked: "what''s the matter?" "The gold from fire and the fire from water, the two strange things, you said before, can be exchanged as long as you have money?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s eye drops slip around. "Yes, although these two strange things are rare, they are not to that extent. If you are willing to pay a sufficient price, you can get them." "Even if you don''t want to pay..." Su muxue blinked: "uncle, I''ll take you to get it, but it''s not impossible." Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" Take you to Take it?! How to get it? Take things, that is not to give money, do not give money to take? Isn''t that open robbery? Cough, cough, cough. What a brave uncle Su, I like ~! However, this guy is a relatively cautious temperament. "Martial uncle, we''d better not pit like that." At first, Su muxue almost believed him. But it turns out "After all, we have to go to the ten thousand Buddha sect to get the clean sarira. It would be bad if we tried to scare the snake." Su muxue was stunned and then The smile is brilliant: "it makes sense!" "Purple sky!" "Well?" "You are more careful than I was in those days! The name of our holy daughter of purple mansion will be carried forward in you"Uncle''s praise is wrong. Zixiao is far from perfect. You need to learn more like martial uncle." "Don''t worry!" Su muxue said with a smile: "I''m sure I can tell you everything. I promise to teach you to be one of the most" powerful "saints of all ages." Qi Zi fan blinked: "thank you, martial uncle ~!" "Let''s go, then?" Su muxue stretches his back. Qi Zi fan finds that although he doesn''t know how old he is, he is better than a girl. Skin, body, and appearance are almost as good as you are now! Tut tut ~! This guy didn''t say a word. Su muxue said again: "I''ve been living in the purple mansion all these years. I''m going to be stupid. This time, I must be good..." The voice did not fall, see the side of Qi Zi ¡¤ fan, she even changed: "must do things for you!" Qi Zi fan looked in his eyes, but he didn''t break it. He just nodded with a smile: "you can start at any time, but martial uncle, I want to go to the refining utensil Pavilion first." "What are you doing in the refining chamber?" "Bring a batch of mobile phones..." "With cell phone?" Su muxue nodded vaguely: "the mobile phone and other things are really good, but you can think of it, and this is also the best use of the sky view mirror These imperial soldiers are not needed on weekdays. They are also idle when they are idle. " Although this is somewhat exaggerated, this is Su muxue''s most real idea. Is the Imperial Army powerful? That''s absolutely amazing! Even if a clan gate is very powerful, it will not be called holy land as long as there is no emperor and no imperial soldiers guarding it! Even if your overall strength is stronger than a certain holy land, there is no emperor soldiers, no emperor, no one will admit it! This shows how extraordinary the emperor''s soldiers are. But the problem is, no matter how powerful the emperor''s troops are, they are also used to guard their own families and guard against foreign enemies! Who dares to attack the holy land of purple mansion? At least not for hundreds of thousands of years! Looking at the sky mirror also basically did not play its own role. What? Let Mo Daolin attack others with the mirror? Crazy! Such bullying, other holy places will intervene! Therefore, over the years, it has been really "idle as well as idle". Because of this, a Wu elder sister will feel extremely "boring"! She had lost the memory before she became a spirit. After she became a spirit, she did not know how many thousands of years she was idle, except for the first time when she followed the master of the sky mirror Can''t it be boring? ¡­¡­ Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" He can''t "nonsense" any emperor soldiers are idle, but he just laughs and prevaricates. "Let''s go, smelter Pavilion, right? Follow me Su muxue stepped out step by step. In an instant, the space in front of us is torn, and a big dark hole appears. Then, he directly pulls Qi Zi fan and rushes into it. Easy tear space channel! Looking at the space passage, many terrible space turbulence, but can''t hurt Su muxue and her protected self Fen Fen, Qi Zi fan is even more frightened. The last Saint Su muxue, now, in the end, how strong to!? Not waiting for him to think more, in an instant, Su muxue has already rushed out of the space channel with him. When it appears again, the front is already the refining chamber! Too fast! If you want to fly over, it will take about 10 minutes even if Qi Zi fan flies at full speed. However, Su muxue takes people "blink", but it only takes an instant. Before and after add up less than three seconds! "So, is this how Sue ran for his life?" Qi Zi, who can''t help thinking in secret When he went to the refining Pavilion and took away all the mobile phones made today, Qi Zi fan no longer delayed and said directly, "uncle, let''s go now?" "Good!" Su muxue smiles, pulls Qi Zi fan, and blinks again. Their figures disappeared from the holy land of Zifu in an instant. When they reappeared, they were almost out of the eastern wasteland This is a completely strange plain, at least for Qi Zi fan, completely strange, never in the future. As if no one had stepped on it for countless years. "It''s about here." Su muxue with Qi Zi fan, a burst of pride: "in those years, your uncle and I in Zhongzhou, play endless style ~!" "At the end of the day, in order to prevent me from doing anything at will, those guys specially arranged a lot of special array to restrain me, making it difficult for me to enter and exit at will." Speaking of this, she said in a melancholy way: "if you want me to say, these holy places in Zhongzhou are too stingy! Don''t you take some of them? As for that? "Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" Is this really the case? Qi Zi fan''s mouth twitched. Although he didn''t know what happened in those years, he could force the holy land of Zhongzhou to set up an array for you and not allow you to "blink" at will. Isn''t that enough? You must have done a lot of good things with your butt, OK? Naturally, he couldn''t say it. He could only smile and nod, "yes, yes, I think so. These holy places in Zhongzhou are really stingy." At this moment, Su muxue''s eyes slipped: "right? Do you think so? " "These guys are really mean!" "Too stingy!" "Since you think so..." Su muxue giggled and said, "how about it? Let''s "two ladies" do him a favor Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing You are waiting for me here?! I said why you are so excited! Chapter 300 In the face of Su muxue''s "temptation", let alone Qi Zi fan is really excited. After all, Su muxue can see things, that can be general goods? It must be of great value, even for Su muxue, a big man in this realm. If he can get one or two pieces ~ ~ ~ seeing Qi Zi ¡¤ fan thinking, Su muxue is not in a hurry, but continues to persuade: "as far as I know, the three holy places in Zhongzhou have got a lot of good things these years ~!" "If I go, the goal is too big. I don''t know how many old guys are guarding against me." "But if it''s up to you, and then you and I work together, the success rate is very high ~!" This is something Su muxue has been thinking about. She was not the one who could be idle. At first, she did not know how many people had been trapped. In the past few years, as their generation gradually became elders, they needed to "cultivate their moral character" and Mo Daolin''s restriction, so she always stayed in the holy land of Zifu. Now, it is not easy to have an excuse to run out, it is naturally want to do a big ~! But as she said, although they have been silent for many years, those guys must have been on guard against themselves ~! If you go by yourself? That would have been discovered early, so it''s hard to get it. But if it''s from Qi Zixiao, it''s not the same. Although "Qi Zixiao" is the contemporary daughter of the purple mansion, it will certainly be focused on, but it is not as nervous and comprehensive as defending yourself? "Think about it. You can think about it." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan thinks about it What a deal! However, there are still some waves. "The purpose of this trip is to get the remaining three materials, not to do business If you succeed here, go to the ten thousand Buddha sect, I''m afraid the success rate will drop linearly... " "No, we have to get what our saint wants first." According to Qi Zi fan''s guess. According to Su muxue''s style of behavior, when he goes to Wanfo sect to make a clean sarira, he must not follow the usual path ~ if someone makes a big event in Zhongzhou, which leads to his early prevention, how can he succeed? Thinking of this, Qi Zi fan pretended to be hesitant: "martial uncle, it''s better to It''s not too late for us to finish the purpose of this trip before we do this one? " "Or ~!" Su muxue didn''t refuse, and she still had a smile on her face. It''s the same for her to go first. In any case, it''s all about doing things. It doesn''t make much difference whether we do it first or later ~ "let''s go, let''s go to the three holy cities first!" Su muxue stretched his waist, even the wide skirt could not cover his mature body. Then, he took Qizi fan into the endless plain and headed for Zhongzhou. "Three holy cities?" On the way, Qi Zi fan expressed doubts. "These three holy cities are relatively safe, so they are developing very well." Su muxue is idle, so he explains it. "The original name of Sansheng city is Sansheng city. It is said that the founder is a great power! In order to break through as an immortal, he reincarnated three times and lived the third life. Unfortunately After all, it is one step short of the true immortal. " "But later, with the stability of Zhongzhou, Taiyi, Jiulong and yaochi, the three holy places, ruled Zhongzhou for millions of years, and Sansheng City happened to be at the junction of the three holy places. As a result, it came and went, and over time, it was called the three holy cities." "Are you curious about the ownership of the three holy cities?" Qi Zi fan blinked his eyes: "is it jointly managed by the three companies?" "Smart!" Su muxue nods and smiles. "However, it can''t be called joint management. It should be said that the three holy cities do not belong to any one of the three families, but they are also under the gaze of the three holy places, so they dare not mess around." "The three holy places are in check and balance with each other, which is shown to the extreme in the three holy cities. Therefore, the three holy cities are developing rapidly! " "Everyone wants to win the three holy cities, but the other two families will not let each other do as they wish. One comes and two goes Instead, the three holy cities have become one of the largest and most prosperous Xiuxian cities in Zhongzhou. " "There should be some gold from fire and fire from water. We can go to Bring it Along with Su muxue''s narration, Qi Zi fan gradually has some understanding of the three holy cities. In short, it is the place where the three holy places compete with each other. As a result, the three holy cities also have some skills. They are trying to survive and become bigger and bigger. Up to now, all the three holy places in Zhongzhou want to win, but in fact, it is more and more difficult to win "Martial uncle, do you think that the three holy cities are developing and growing, and are there any subtle connections with other holy places?" "Guess." Su muxue asked with a smile."Ah, I guess ~!" "What is it?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s mouth corner a lie: "you guess?" Su mu Xuedun was stunned and said to himself that Zizifanton couldn''t help laughing at her astonishment. Tut Tut, let''s play this little trick? Hum ~! It''s not us who suffer. But does it matter? Qi Zi fan felt that nine times out of ten, it was related. Otherwise, the means of the three holy places, even if the people of the three holy cities were exquisite, would not have the present situation. Why do other holy places secretly help the three holy cities? It''s not easy to distract the attention and energy of some central holy places. As for which holy land is secretly supporting, it is not Qi Zi who can understand ¡­¡­ While talking and laughing, they had already flown over the boundless plain. Then, appeared in front of them is a turbulent endless river! Although it is not as "mysterious" as the waterfall and the star sea, it is a river, but it is wider and larger than the ocean on earth! Boom!!! From time to time, there are waves blowing up, accompanied by blood gushing From time to time, there are fierce beasts on the surface of the lake, ferocious and terrifying. "This is the boundary river." Su muxue knew that Qizi fan was the first time to come to Zhongzhou. He introduced: "after the past, it is the boundary of Zhongzhou." "This boundary river surrounds Zhongzhou, and at the same time divides the rest of the land into four wastelands in the southeast and northwest. To say it is a river, it is not much worse than the sea." "If you come alone, don''t cross the river at random. The danger of this boundary river is more than imagined." Speaking of this, she suddenly scolded: "those old people in Zhongzhou!" "In fact, many of us have the ability to eliminate all the dangers in the boundary river. After all, it''s just a lot of fierce animals. " "But they just want to rely on the danger of the boundary river to divide China and foreign countries! In their opinion, Zhongzhou is superior to others, and other boundaries are barbarians. " "If the boundary river is peaceful, everyone can go in and out at will..." Hear this. Qi Zi fan understood. "To put it simply, if all people can enter and leave Zhongzhou at will, all the people in Zhongzhou and the holy land of Zhongzhou will be lost Superiority? " "Superiority?" Su Mu snow pick pick pick eyebrow: "this word pour is some fresh, however, it is really very appropriate." "Yes, it''s a ridiculous sense of superiority." "Of course, if they want to occupy a better area, Zhongzhou has a vast territory and abundant resources. Even the aura should be more abundant..." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh: "unfortunately, the strength of the three holy places in Zhongzhou is stronger than that of our four wasteland and four holy places. Therefore, we can''t fight against them." "However, the three holy places in Zhongzhou do not dare to force them too hard. Therefore, it''s not impossible to enter Zhongzhou. It''s just that we can''t let everyone in and out easily and freely..." Hearing this, Qi Zi fan has thoroughly understood the difference between Zhongzhou and Sihuang. Zhongzhou, enclosure self-respect. If you think that you are superior to others, you will not let everyone share the same level with them. Otherwise, how can you maintain your sense of superiority as a Zhongzhou person? But they dare not force too hard, so they want to enter? Yes! But the premise is according to our rules, I let you in, you can enter ~! Of course, if you have enough strength, you can also cross the boundary river directly, and people with such strength, even the three holy places in Zhongzhou, will not provoke you and drive you out. "Generally, you have to enter the designated place of the four wastelands and take the boundary boat protected by the three holy places to cross the boundary river safely." "Do you want to pay?" Qi Zi fan asked casually. "The cost is not low." Su muxue repeatedly turned her mouth. "Let''s..." "Of course, it''s a rush!" Su muxue''s body surface, there is a road to emerge, a sense of terror in the air "One, I don''t want to hand in the spirit stone." "Second, if I went there, they would not let me board the boat even if I gave them more spirit stones. They even contacted the experts in the holy land at the first time." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After listening to Su muxue''s words, Qi Zi Fanton was full of question marks. "So you What did you do then? " "Nothing." Su muxue showed his hands, and his face was innocent and helpless: "at that time, he was so young that he couldn''t look down on them, and even divided people into three or six grades, so as to maintain their ridiculous sense of superiority, so..." "We robbed the boundary boats of the three holy places."Qizi Fanton was surprised: "what happened "Ah He he, martial uncle, really Great. " No wonder I dare not take the boat! Qi purple, all hearts make complaints about crazy Tucao mode. Don''t want to pay? In this situation, if you want to give money, people will not accept it. You have to be beaten! What else did you do then?! At this moment, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan suddenly has a feeling of being on a pirate ship! Even want to take a few years, first listen to Su muxue all kinds of "brilliant deeds" before. Otherwise The total feeling is likely to go to do not know where, she was implicated, OK? This has not yet arrived in Zhongzhou. At the juncture, Su muxue doesn''t know how many things he has committed. In Zhongzhou, still got it?! Chapter 301 Boom! Su muxue is in full swing. Well, Qi Zi fan doesn''t know whether Su muxue has the momentum or not. Anyway, it''s very frightening. After that, they wrapped up the two people in Zhenyuan and crossed the boundary river! Her strength is too terrible, where the original fierce beasts are ready to move, they are all dormant and dare not show up at all. Even, one head was blown to pieces by Su muxue''s low-level magic, which was called palm thunder, because he ran too slowly! "Zixiao, you should remember." "These fierce beasts, they are all brainless!" "It''s very useful for us to cultivate immortals, demons, demons and even ghosts. It''s also good for us to play." "But the fierce animals have no brain at all. They can''t understand the situation and analyze it by themselves." "If you hide your clumsiness, they will feel that you are bullying, and endless troubles will come to you." "In the future, in places like Jiehai, where there are so many fierce beasts as many as they can, they will be as mad as they can be. Only when they are scared can they be clean." "Remember, uncle." Qi Zi, fan lianlianzhi. Only because, between talking and laughing, Su muxue shot several heads like a hill, and even far more powerful than Qi Zixiao, this big fierce beast! Unfortunately, it''s a fierce beast, not a monster. If a monster of this strength is full of treasure, it can be a fierce beast One no demon pill, two no real yuan, most of them are useless, the most is as meat. Su muxue naturally looks down on him. Similarly, Qi Zi fan also looks down on him This flight is half a day. At the speed of Su muxue, we have to fly for half a day. From this, we can see how broad the boundary river is ¡­¡­ "No, Zhongzhou is ahead." Su muxue has been in front of the continuous mountains: "through these mountains, you can see those cities, ancestral gates, kingdoms." "Aura..." Qi Zi ¡¤ every fine induction, can not help but sigh: "it is really more rich than the general land in the East." Of course, it can''t be compared with the holy land of Zifu. But what is the holy land of purple mansion? That is, it directly occupied the most abundant land of the whole Donghuang spirit and established the sect of Jianzong. But what about here? That is to say, there is no "barren land" of any school. People don''t like this place! Compared with the same area of Donghuang, Zhongzhou''s aura is obviously rich and pure. This is enough to explain many problems. Why are all the people in the holy land of Zhongzhou high spirited? Why is it that Taiyi holy land can still send several contemporary disciples in the period of practicing emptiness, even though they are not all of them. In contrast, when we look at the holy land of Zifu, only the Holy Son and Saint daughter can break through to the period of practicing emptiness? Aura! The spirit is more rich and pure, which is more beneficial to the cultivation of nature. Even ordinary people are more likely to give birth to Tianjiao in such places as the eastern and Western wasteland! In the same way, the probability of birth of all kinds of miraculous drugs, spiritual objects and spiritual treasures is also higher. "No wonder, they will let the boundary sea exist..." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan sighs. "From their point of view, it makes sense." Su muxue sneered: "after all, people who practice immortals fight against the sky and fight for their lives. Naturally, such a good place is not willing to share it with everyone." "But we are from the oppressed side. How can we be willing?" "It''s not enough to win, it''s just not sure." "Otherwise, the seven sacred places will have already torn their faces, fight a good fight, and redefine the ownership of Zhongzhou!" Qi Zi, who listened, didn''t feel anything wrong, but felt some emotion. "Will the Dragon Slayer become a dragon in the end?" Is Su muxue wrong? That''s right. From her point of view, at least, and from the point of view of all the people outside Zhongzhou, she is absolutely right. They even dream of "turning over serfs and singing.". But from the perspective of Zhongzhou people But they can''t make it happen. As Su muxue said, the strength gap between the two sides is not big. If the strength of the four holy places of the four wastelands surpasses that of the three holy places in Zhongzhou, the war will surely start! By then If one side''s strength is completely superior to the other side, it''s OK. Maybe it won''t be too miserable. If we are even in the end, we will be finished. I don''t know how many people have to die. Moreover, if the "serf" is successful, then the people who originally took charge in Zhongzhou will become new serfs.Will the new serfs find a way to make it again? Must be thinking, and dreaming. Isn''t this endless? Unless one side dies! Then the question comes again. Even if one side is dead, is there no other clan and people in the four wasteland? They gradually develop, don''t they have ideas? There must be! If you think about it, isn''t it a knot that can''t be untied?! "Is it a dead circle?" Su muxue suddenly opens his mouth Qi Zi fan was stunned and nodded gently: "there is such an idea, but this kind of thing is not something that a little monk like me can intervene in?" "In fact Everyone knows this "dead circle." Su muxue suddenly lost interest: "but The way of practice is to go against the heaven and fight for life with heaven. " "If not, I''m afraid..." "That''s all. It''s too early to tell you about these things. Let''s go. Let''s go to the three holy cities first." Su muxue no longer talks. But this makes Qi Zi fan roll his eyes. I hate people who talk half and don''t say it, OK?! ¡­¡­ When Su muxue and Qi Zi fan set foot in Zhongzhou Among the three holy places in Zhongzhou, there are people whose faces have changed greatly! ¡­¡­ In Taiyi holy land. In a humble house, there is a small sand table. Above the sand table, there is a border protection, and the content of the sand table is the topographic map of Zhongzhou Beside the sand table, there is a Taoist who is dozing off. But suddenly, the sand table shakes, at the same time, there is a red light straight into the sky ~! "Huh?" The Taoist priest awoke in an instant and looked at the sand table in a confused way, and then "What?" He was suddenly surprised. When he looked carefully, his face turned white: "this This is?! " "Not good!" "Warning border warning, this is Someone broke in "Report to the Lord quickly!" This early-warning border crossing, but they too a holy land cost a lot of money to get out, the border across the whole of Zhongzhou, but this point, the cost of materials is very expensive! The use of enchantment is also very simple. You can''t hurt or trap the enemy. You can only Warning! There are not many warning objects, but each one is a "Keng Bi" or a big devil who has suffered a lot in Taiyi Holy Land! In short, this thing is a blacklist alarm! If anyone on the blacklist breaks into Zhongzhou, it will be a warning ~! In order to keep an eye on whether those on the blacklist have broken into Zhongzhou, they even sent a watchman to guard them all the time. Now, the watchers are shocked! How long has it been?! The warning border has not been responded for thousands of years, and today it is even?! He contacted the Lord through the transmission of jade symbols. After getting the news, Taiyi Shengzhu Jiang''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and a flash appeared near the sand table. Hum! The sand table vibrates and magnifies. Then, a virtual figure emerged Who is not su muxue? "Su muxue, the demon girl of Zifu?" Jiang immediately frowned and wanted to scold his mother: "why did she come to Zhongzhou?" He even expects that the people who break in are the super demons! Su muxue is the last person Jiang Yi wants to see! Because this goods special Niang''s is the purple mansion evil girl, well, is the last purple mansion Saint daughter! Although the strength of Taiyi holy land is stronger than Zifu holy land, people are also holy land! Moreover, as the last saint, how can su muxue''s strength be weak? Not only can fight, but also can run, but also special Niang is a lawless temperament, specialized in deception and abduction! Take pictures of ordinary people? Even if the general elders go there, they will send vegetables. Maybe they will be beaten up by the Witch and take away all the treasures Send someone who can suppress her? First of all, there are not many of them in the first place, and most of them are closed. Even if it''s sent out Well, the witch''s "sense of smell" is extremely keen, and she can detect something wrong and run faster than a mouse! You can''t kill it yet! Anyway, the seven sacred sites are friendly on the surface. If someone has done something wrong, you can go to the purple mansion holy land to ask for a statement And after going, Mo Daolin will give an explanation.That''s the problem! People will tell you, which means you can''t kill people at will. Does Jiang Yi want to kill? Nature wants to kill! Even when he was young, he wanted to kill Su muxue more than once. Unfortunately, it can''t be killed! Sue runs well. Now their own strength, and the emperor soldiers in the hand is able to kill, but can not kill! Killed? Purple mansion holy land will be furious! Even if we think about it further, the holy land of the four wastelands has long coveted Zhongzhou. The reason why they didn''t do it was because they didn''t have absolute certainty, and the other was that they didn''t have a proper reason All of us are "immortals". They are "right way" instead of "evil and evil ways", right? Do you have to have a reason to fight? You can''t talk about it. I''m going to steal your territory Of course, it can''t. But if you kill Su muxue That''s fun. The purple mansion holy land will be angry first. It refers to the four holy places in four directions. Otherwise, we will take this opportunity to reverse it? And then fit in easily with. And then? That will be the end of the calf! I don''t know whether Zhongzhou wins or loses, but that''s a big problem! Therefore, for Jiangyi, Taiyi holy land and even Zhongzhou, Su muxuedute Niang is a "tumor"! Fight? A person can not beat, even if want to teach her, she also run faster than anyone! Kill? Can''t kill! However, the goods are very poor, and they often make small moves. What do you want to do about it?! Rao Shijiang, as the holy master of Zhongzhou, has lofty status and boundless scenery. At this moment, he is also one of the first two great masters. Chapter 302 Su muxue, as far as Taiyi Shengzhu Jiang Yi is concerned, it''s a super tumor. You can''t kill it. You can''t beat it, but you can''t beat it. You have to do all kinds of things Helpless, finally Jiang Yi can only sigh, pass down the decree. "Send five elders out of the holy land to watch Su muxue. Don''t let her out of sight, let alone give her a chance to commit mischief in the related places of Taiyi Holy Land!" Beside him, the watcher was stunned: "holy Lord, what about other places?" Jiang a speechless, cast a glance at him, did not say much, a flash body disappeared here. Other places? Since Zhongzhou is so big, what can I do if she goes to other places to do business? As long as she doesn''t come to Taiyi holy land to do business, I''ll burn Gaoxiang, OK? Or that''s really hard to deal with. What''s the matter? Is she going to mess with others, and I''m going to lead her to me? Don''t you have a brain?! left Jiang''s heart, unable to make complaints about it. ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu At the same time. In the holy land of Kowloon, Lord Long Wu sneezed. "I always feel something happened..." He slightly frowned, and then carefully sensed, the results of the next moment, the face incomparably wonderful: "Su muxue to Zhongzhou?" "Why did she come again? She?" Longwu''s expression is not only uncomfortable, but also a little excited. It looks very tangled. ¡­¡­ The holy land of yaochi. The words of the Virgin Mary spread throughout the holy land, as vast as heaven. "Su muxue, the last demon girl of purple mansion, has arrived in Zhongzhou. My yaochi disciple should pay attention to guard against it!" Lu Yao, who was chatting with Lu Ming on her mobile phone, was stunned. She even said, "master, why should we be on guard?" "That stinky woman!" This is the first time in front of Lu Yao: "there''s nothing she can''t do. She''ll cheat and do all kinds of evil. In a word, if you meet her in the future, and the virgin of purple mansion, be careful!" "Ah?" Lu Yao did not understand: "but Zixiao sister is very kind and helped her disciples..." "Know the person, know the face, not the heart!" "No one is a good thing The Virgin mother curses again Lu Yao did not dare to speak. But she always felt that her master''s attitude was strange. Why did she always feel sour? ¡­¡­ All the way to catch up, Su muxue with a smile on his face, as if suppressed for many years, can finally Sahuan, very happy. I didn''t know that I had just set foot in Zhongzhou and let the three holy places guard against it "Zixiao, you see, the three holy city is not far ahead, isn''t it?" Su muxue is always ahead. Qi Zi fan raised his eyes and saw a huge city. The city is huge, it is difficult to see the edge, and I do not know how many people live in it, and there are a large number of rare birds in the sky, which looks very prosperous. In the center of the city, there are three statues of the old man, the old woman and a child "Uncle, is that statue?" Qi Zi fan is a little curious. "It''s the founder of Sansheng city that I mentioned before. He lived his third life. It''s a pity In the end, it''s nothing. " "It''s hard to be immortal. There''s no chance, talent or effort. None of them is indispensable." "He is hardworking and talented, but unfortunately, he has not had enough opportunities to take that step. Even though he was the first person under the real immortal, he still couldn''t make it into a piece of loess..." "The power of time can''t be resisted if it doesn''t come true." Su muxue has some regrets. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi ¡¤ fan is a little confused! At first, he thought that the three statues represented the three holy places in Zhongzhou, such as the strongmen of the holy places. But the result is the founder of Sansheng city? So the question is Live a third life Live as you live. Why are there gender differences? Two men and one woman, this operation, seems to be a little coquettish? "Can''t it be that the first generation is a man, but the breakthrough fails. The second generation becomes a woman. He wants to change a different body to try, and then he finds that it is not possible. So the third generation is still replaced by a man''s body?" ¡°¡­¡­ It always feels strange. " What is it like to be able to live the third life in the world of cultivating immortals? Qi Zi fan doesn''t know. He didn''t even know whether it was reincarnation or restoration to live a third life? However, according to the general story, it is to seal up one''s own memory and then reincarnate it. With the stronger the strength, the more memories will be released. In the end, the two experiences will merge into one, which will impact a higher level?So here comes the question...! Isn''t he embarrassed when the experiences of the male body and the goddess merge into one? "But then again Well, I''m in an awkward situation. " Think about it. Qi Zi fan suddenly felt curious. Big brother don''t say second brother, half a dozen, not much difference. However, they are not reincarnated with Qi Zixiao, but are crossing each other. But on the whole, the degree of embarrassment is almost the same. "Go, follow me into the city." Su muxue opens his mouth. But it made Qizi fan''s scalp numb, because she became a male voice, and she was the kind of "magnetic subwoofer" voice! Then turn around to see, it is found that Su muxue has become a "man", or that kind of handsome to the explosion of men! "Uncle, are you here?" "Cough." Male Su muxue said with a smile: "your uncle, I have a lot of ''acquaintances'' in Zhongzhou. It''s inconvenient to show up too much, so you don''t need to care about changing your image." The voice of the subwoofer rings in my ear, which makes Qi Zi fan speechless How many acquaintances do you have? I''m afraid it''s not enemies everywhere. I''m afraid I''ll be recognized? He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to smile. He could only hold back and nodded: "mm-hmm, I understand. Do you please, martial uncle?" "Walking ~!" Su muxue, who has turned himself into a man with a brilliant smile, walks in front of him, while Qi Zi fan follows behind. At this time, Qi Zi fan used all his means to take out the sky view mirror and use it as a demon mirror, but the result was still unable to see any clues. It seems that the person in front of me is not su muxue at all, but a handsome person who is graceful and elegant enough to make any woman crazy Man! If you want to enter the holy city, you don''t need to pay such fees or other fees, and no one will make trouble to those who enter the city at will. But this can''t attract Qi Zi fan''s attention. He wants to know a problem now! "Uncle, Zixiao is a little curious..." "But it''s OK to say it!" Su muxue walked in front of him with elegant demeanor. Even though he had already been happy in his heart, he pretended to be extremely serious. That''s called a man of extraordinary demeanor This is the selling picture that makes Qi Zi fan more curious. "It''s not the first time you''ve been dressed up as a man, judging from your skilful appearance?" "Did you see that?" Su muxue picked her eyebrows: "Zixiao, martial uncle tells you, to do our business, we must have multiple identities. Even if it is a thousand people, thousands of faces, it is not too much to say ~!" "Your martial uncle, I have a magic method that I got from the Nine Tailed Fox clan. Even if the strength is one or two higher than myself, it is difficult to see through the reality." "That''s a good thing!" The more she said, the more excited she became: "at the beginning, I hit Well, it took them a long time to get it. I''ll send it to you later £¡£¡£¡ You want to say that it took a long time to get them, OK? It''s all in the open! What else? The man couldn''t help rolling his eyes. While they were walking on the wide road in the city, the monks who came and went could not help looking at them frequently. Whether it''s male or female, it''s all the same. Only because, two people''s selling appearance is too enough! Naturally, there is no need to talk about Qi Zi fan''s appearance. Our saint, no matter in appearance, figure or temperament, is the most top-notch and unique existence. What about the masculine Su muxue? Even if you are handsome enough to explode, there is still a fatal attraction for nuns! Almost everywhere they go, people will pay attention to them In this scene, Qi Zi fan murmured: "how can we say that women know women best? If you let a man come to illusion, no matter how handsome, it is only handsome at most. " "But let Su muxue come to illusion, that is to be able to attack a woman''s heart..." "That is to say, I''m a man, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help looking more." Thinking of this, the boy could not help asking his own question: "uncle, did a nun show his love to you when you turned into a man before?" "Yes!" Su mu Xuedun was smiling: "you don''t know. At that time, all the nuns who wanted to form a Taoist companion with me were from Zhongzhou to Donghuang!" "Countless!" "And then Your martial uncle, I chose the most beautiful and powerful nun to become a Taoist couple... " Qi Zi ¡¤ fan Shiyan It''s full of question marks, OK? "You Are you married with that woman? "He was in a daze. The key is that Su muxue doesn''t have this function! Isn''t it all illusory?! "Why not?" Su muxue''s eyebrows were flying, but then, she was a little depressed: "Alas, it''s a pity that when the bridal chamber was in bloom, she even wanted to kill me because of her love..." "If it wasn''t for your uncle, I''m afraid that I would..." And then Happy again. "Hey, but we''re not losing. She didn''t tell others about it for the sake of face. At least in other people''s eyes, she was taken down by our illusory identity." "I guess people all over the world still think that" I "was raised by her in the deep palace and loved each day." "Tut tut..." The more she said, the more excited she was, the more nostalgic a look appeared on her face. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan is full of black lines__ £þ£ü£ü£ü¡­¡­¡± It''s a pity that you were exposed during the wedding ceremony? She even wanted to kill you because of love?! How can you say that! Chapter 303 Freya Lim''s heart make complaints about the spirit of Tucao, almost exploding. After all, according to Su muxue, there were quite a few nuns who "chased her" at the beginning, and she could choose one of the most powerful And it''s the most beautiful and the most powerful. How about ordinary people? That must be unusual! It may be a peerless Tianjiao, but also extremely noble status that kind of Tianjiao, such a person, temperament can be weak? Can not have some pride?! You cheated people into marriage with you, it is estimated that people still love you back and forth, the results are wedding night, you reveal the stuffing! Well, what do you make the woman think? Don''t want to kill! "But There seems to be something wrong with it "Say, they are both women?" "Chaos!" "What a mess!" Qi Zi fan rubbed his eyebrows and was speechless for a long time. In the end, she could only sigh in her heart: "it''s true that she is Su Shishu, and no wonder there is such a name as purple mansion fairy girl..." "If she does these things, who can''t call out a siren?" But at the moment, it seems that the "enchantress" is not aware of it. She is complacent and complacent! Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" ¡­¡­ "It''s almost the place." After flying for a distance in the city, Su muxue gradually fell. "When we get to the place, in the auction house, there are gold from fire and fire from water." "Auction house?" Qi Zi fan is interested. In those fairy tales, how can there be less auction houses? Basically, all the protagonists rely on the auction house to pick up the leaks, and then make a fortune in various ways. Either it''s a "dusty artifact", or it''s a fragment of an ancient treasure map, etc It''s all routine! This guy thinks it over. "Now, are we" protagonist template "? According to reason, it should be? After all, it''s a traverser, isn''t it? " "So, if we go to the auction, we should also have a chance to get some treasures?" What? Don''t know the goods? Hey! I don''t know the goods. Is there a su muxue around me? Su muxue doesn''t know goods? Is it a decoration to be a WuJie? No money? Doesn''t it bring a lot of cell phones? Why bring a cell phone? In exchange for money! Before, the disciples of each sect gathered in Zifu, and they brought goods through "live broadcast". Why do they want to play like this? Naturally, it is to let the mobile phone "show its face"! In addition, I gave Lu Yao a 50 + 1 mobile phone before, which inevitably caused some disturbance in the holy land of yaochi Now the disciples of all schools basically know the existence of mobile phones. Unfortunately, they have no way to get it If you take it to auction, will the money come? Why wasn''t it sold at that time? Tut! How much money did those disciples have at that time? What''s more, it''s just after I redeemed my treasure? What''s more, if you sell them to the disciples of the outer sect, can you also sell a thousand spirit stones? This is a special price for our own people! To outsiders? At least those who sell in front of you have to sell at a high price ~ auction is the most appropriate! What? After the price reduction, people find it expensive to buy, unconvinced, looking for trouble? well! What''s the trouble with this? It''s an auction. It''s more expensive. And you want it, right? It''s not forced to buy and sell! Besides, buy early and enjoy early, no problem ~! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Qizi ¡¤ fan thought everything thoroughly. For example, if you have the halo of the protagonist, you can meet good things at the auction, and then you can get a low price in your pocket Of course, there may be a few villains who jump out to do things and end up being slapped in the face by themselves. By the way, show off a rich man or something, but in any case, good things must come into your pocket, and then "Ah?" The dream is not finished yet. Suddenly found Su muxue changed his course, Qi Zi fan was stunned: "martial uncle? The gate is here... " "Go to the gate!" Su muxue whispered: "we are here to get things, not to participate in the auction. Their next auction will be six months later..." Qi Zi fan Take Take it?! Well, we came here. He breathed: "uncle, we How to take it? " "Stupid, of course, it''s how convenient to take it. Just follow me!" Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?"What else can we say? Can only follow Su muxue around the back of the huge auction house "Uncle, should we change our image?" On the way, Qi Zi fan felt something was wrong, because it was too high-profile! The appearance of these two beautiful men and women, but not the general beautiful men and women, go where, as long as there are people, basic will attract other people''s attention. There are even people who follow from afar, just to see more But what are they going to do now? I''m going to get something! This has been watched by people, how easy to take? "Zixiao..." Originally thought that Su muxue would suddenly come to realize, but who knows, she sighed and said: "your idea is also right." "But it''s still too young." "Only one, not the other!" She stopped and stood face to face with Qi Zixiao, and laid a sound barrier. "Well, today, martial uncle, I''ll teach you by example, so as not to make some common sense mistakes when you wander alone in the immortal world in the future." Three holy city is very prosperous, the streets, people come and go, and are monks. However, there will be no injuries caused by "flying cars" or "longitudinal horses", so there will be no problem standing on the street. However, this move of the two people has attracted more people''s attention Especially Qi Zi, the golden ring of merit and virtue in the back of fan''s head. Although it can control the degree of light and shade, it can not be completely hidden, and it is inevitable to be recognized. "It was Gold ring of merit? " Someone passed by, casually skimmed, but saw the clue, the whole body huge shock, mumbling to himself. "In the realm of cultivating immortals, there are people who gather the golden ring of merit and virtue? In the end... " "Golden ring of merit?" "Hiss! In the past million years, only the purple mansion has attracted merits and virtues from heaven. However, it has been said that Mo Daolin was the one who inspired merits and virtues. So why does this girl have a golden ring of merit and virtue? " There are more and more people who can see the golden ring of merit and virtue. After all, we don''t want to talk about those who are not strong enough, but we must be the "skills" necessary for a "veteran monk". If you don''t have the eyesight to see, how to mix up?! In the realm of cultivating immortals, there is general strength and salvation. But if you don''t have the eyesight to see That''s really not long. At the moment, the existence of Qi Zi fan and Gongde golden ring shocked a large number of people! ¡­¡­ However, Qi Zi fan and Su muxue couldn''t hear their words. At the moment, Su muxue is "teaching by example" and "Zixiao, your idea is indeed right." "To be such a person, in general, the fewer people are aware of it, the better. Only in this way can they hide their tracks and be safer." "But, this is the three holy cities, how prosperous? There are tens of millions of monks. It''s not easy to hide from everyone''s eyes and ears! " "Indeed..." Qi Zi fan understood. The auction house, originally in the prosperous area, is surrounded by various shops related to immortals, such as pills and magic weapons shops People come and go, no matter how low-key, it is impossible not to let others find out. "Children can be taught!" Su muxue nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "therefore, when we encounter such a situation, we should go against it!" "Let''s swagger in, get everyone''s attention, even better take a group of people in!" "Since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. For those who practice immortals, wealth ranks first in the land of wealth and law. ~" "if you have the opportunity to enter the auction house treasure house of the three holy cities, how many people will not be moved? ~£¡¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zi fan completely understood! Su muxue, this is an operation! And it''s a very powerful operation. In short, it''s similar to "someone breaks out of prison." do you escape alone? Everyone''s got you. You''re the one who can run. But if we can encourage everyone to escape together, ha ha Under the chaos, that is not easy to say ~! Of course, they don''t want to escape from prison now, but they want to "take" things from the treasure house of the three holy cities, but the truth is the same! "No wonder the martial uncle wants to be a man who is so attractive to women. So it is! Zixiao has been taught. " "Well..." Su muxue has a bright smile: "you are still young, and there are many opportunities to understand these principles in the future. However, with the presence of martial uncle, these valuable experiences and principles will naturally be taught to you, so that you can avoid detours." "Come on, if I remember correctly, it''s not far ahead ~" she took Qizi fan along the way. About ten minutes later, they walked around the back of the auction house building.There are no guards here. As a matter of fact, almost all the residences, caves, buildings, etc. of the immortals will not be guarded except for the gate. Because there''s no need! Especially in such important places as the auction house treasure house, if you want to know with your toes, there are definitely various arrays, and they are all very powerful array guardians! What kind of battle array, killing array, magic array, warning array, psychedelic array, guardian array The owner of the auction house must have spent a lot of money to invite the master array to set up the shop. Which is more secure than a few guards? That must be an array! Would you like a high monk to guard the door? Come on, high-level monks don''t want face? How much money? Even if you give a lot of money, the front door guard has already given you a lot of face. How can you come to guard the back door for you? Besides, there is no door behind the treasure house! Let the high priest guard the back wall for you? What a psycho?! I''m afraid I haven''t been shot dead! But the problem comes ~ "uncle, this How can we get in? " Qi Zi fan pointed to the wall: "there must be many arrays." "Well, indeed!" Su muxue nods with a smile. No matter how many people are paying attention to himself and Qi Zixiao, he squats on the wall directly, and then A stir! Hum! There are patterns emerging, but there is no large-scale warning. It''s just that this square meter array is "activated." Chapter 304 The activated part of the array pattern makes up for it. It runs like a tadpole. It is extremely fast and complicated. Qi Zi fan felt dizzy and distended just by looking at it. But Su muxue''s operation is undoubtedly more amazing! She squatted on the wall, in Qi Zi fan and nearby do not know how many people under the eye, engage in other people''s auction house array! Not to mention that, as long as the auction house''s high-level and complex array is touched, it must be immediately warned and detected by the auction house''s guards. But Su muxue made a lot of trouble, but this array was only activated, and even the early warning array didn''t work! On the contrary, with her playing, a small part of the activated part began to be "confused". It seemed that several arrays overlapped together, but now they were distinct. Moreover, under Su muxue''s command, one after another "dim" and "disappeared". In this scene, Qi Zi fan was not only frightened, but also the monks who were attracted by their appearance, merit and gold ring! "Who is this man? How dare you touch the array of the auction house A green haired Taoist exclaimed. "What? Can this person bypass the warning array, and only touch a small part of all the arrays? " "How could that be possible?! This array is the work of one array Tianjiao hundreds of thousands of years ago, which took decades and painstaking efforts! Would it be so easy to find out the problem? This... " His exclamation, let more people pay attention to it, immediately, everyone saw this shocking scene. "Is it How could he break the array of the three holy city auction house without being aware of it? " However, they did not have too much expression, just one by one all eyes flashing, no one knows what they are thinking. However, some good people cast a glance at the green haired old man and joked: "eh? This Taoist friend, why is your head so green? " "Green to light!" "Go away, I''m a weed. After thousands of years of cultivation, I''ll be able to turn into a human being. I''ve already changed from a weed to a grass essence, naturally green to luminous!" "No, it''s not only green to glow, but also green to your panic ~!" The voice falls, the green hair old Taoist head, there is really a green light spray "Ha ha ha, that''s great!" "Come on, let''s have a look!" "Yes, let me have a look too!" It seemed that the change of green light on his head attracted everyone''s attention, and then, the eyes of many monks here all twinkled with excitement. Then, no matter whether they were men or women, or monks who were always young, they all came together and gathered around the green haired old man to watch the fun. But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but their movement just blocked Su muxue and Qi Zi fan with the bodies of a large group of people like themselves Now, if you don''t have divine sense to sweep. Can only see, a large group of people around the green hair old man to see the green light on his head, and constantly laughing and laughing. And can not see, in the crowd, behind the green haired old man, there are these two people. One of them Still squatting in the corner, constantly beating the array! Sweep with God? Sorry, the divine consciousness of hundreds of people here has long been interwoven into a net, and they are "capturing foreign divine consciousness" all the time! ¡­¡­ Su muxue''s speed is getting faster and faster. There are more than a dozen arrays interwoven together, but she wears a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings. She starts quickly, like wearing a butterfly, and constantly peels off the array layer by layer, and then breaks them one by one. This scene made many monks who pretended to watch and tease the green haired Taoist priest shining on his head were more shocked and inexplicable, but at the same time, they were more excited. "What a powerful means! It is clear that it is breaking the array, but it is only breaking this small area. Other areas of the array will not be affected! " "If you look at the whole realm of cultivating immortals, you can''t find a few people with such array accomplishments..." "So it seems that this man is really likely to break the battle!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Excited! At this moment, everyone was excited. As an immortal, who doesn''t want to take the treasure?! What? It''s not kind to rob others of their treasures? It''s really a little unkind But I didn''t break the formation, did I? I just saw a hole here, so I went in by the way and saw a lot of ownerless things, so I picked up a few. Is it OK? Worthy of fame and decency? Come on. How many immortals have not fought for the treasure and killed people? Everyone is the same, pay attention to is also a predator of the jungle, who still tell you three outlooks, talk about you that my things, you ya break the law?You have strength, I will reason with you naturally. You don''t have the strength. I''ll talk to you about Farting! Your treasure house has excellent array protection, and no one can get it. Naturally, it is incomparably safe But now, your treasure house array is about to be punched a hole, and I happened to see it. This kind of thing Not once in hundreds of thousands of years! If I don''t go for a stroll at such an opportunity, will it be the death of heaven and the earth?! Those who cultivate immortals fight for their lives with heaven! If you don''t go there, it''s really "Heaven kills the earth". You won''t forgive yourself! Before they think about it Click! The last layer of array is smashed under Su muxue''s operation, and the area is calm again. It seems that nothing has happened. However, it is clear to all present that the array of this area has been completely broken! Qi Zi fan blinked. That''s it?! The array of three holy city auction houses! This is equivalent to the firewall of a bank Then, Su muxue spent a few minutes, then gave the bank''s "firewall" a loophole?! This is amazing! Pa pa Su muxue clapped his hands and rose slowly. He glanced at hundreds of people around him at random. They suddenly turned pale, and the excitement and greed in their eyes were also slightly restrained. "When you get in, don''t follow us, or you''ll see one and kill one." He spoke, hoarse, but with a murderous air of terror. "You are welcome..." The green haired Taoist laughed and stepped back: "we are all in your light. It''s good to drink some soup. Naturally, we know the rules..." "So good!" Su muxue looks back and reaches for a light hand. The sound insulation is bound under the cloth. And then Boom! With a slight blow, the wall burst, and before the dust could fly, she gently waved, wrapped everything with real yuan and moved aside. This set of movements, is simply flowing water, let people see dazzling, and give people a feeling of incomparable professionalism! This scene, also let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan can''t help but exclaim: "fierce!" Hearing Qi Zi fan''s exclamation, Su muxue turned his head and laughed: "nothing else ~" this guy took over the topic: "only hand familiar?" "Only hand familiar ~!" It''s great. It''s really great. At this moment, Qizi ¡¤ all the thorough letter! At the same time, I also want to find out one thing That is, how many enemies does Su muxue have?! "Go Without waiting for Qi Zi fan to speak, Su muxue directly pulls her into the treasure house After the two of them entered, hundreds of people outside did not enter at the first time. Instead, they waited for several breaths before they moved forward. At the same time, several people were quietly setting up the battle. Of course, it''s not a trap, but Magic array! At the moment, naturally, they are going to go into the "treasure hunt"! Well, after all of them go in, can''t everyone see this hole? Everyone can see it. Can''t everyone go in? In this way, their own treasures, words are not to be shared by others? The most correct choice is to set up a magic array, which makes people lose sight of the clues. Then, these hundreds of people also broke into the treasure house ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they all entered, five figures appeared in the corner "Elder martial brother, they They''re all in. " All of them were dressed in white Taoist robes with the words "Tai" and "Yi" on their cuffs. They were dignified and dignified. But at the moment, their faces are very strange. "I see it." "Shall I wait?" "What do you think, sister Qian?" Several people were moved, but I can''t make up my mind. Do you want to go in? The treasure house of the auction house! And in less than half a year, the next auction will be held, which means that there must be many treasures in it! At least as far as they know, it is already of great value Who can not move?! But the problem is that it represents too much Holy Land If they were Su muxue, they would be the first to rush into the "big harvest" without saying a word. Unfortunately, they are not! "You wait..." Among the five, the leading woman, elder martial sister Qian, sighed: "how could you think so?""Don''t forget your identity!" "We are all elders of Taiyi Holy Land!" "Now, the three holy places all want to take the holy land of Taiyi, and the auction house is subordinate to the master''s house of the three holy cities. If we do this, will we not push the three holy cities to the other two?" "You Let elder martial sister I very disappointed As soon as this was said, some people reacted. "Elder martial sister Qian, do you mean that I should inform the guards of the auction house and ask them to catch turtles in a jar?" Elder martial sister Qian was stunned and almost rolled her eyes "Confused!" She can''t help but scold: "you wait to follow me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other four didn''t respond, but they could only follow elder martial sister Qian and walk around the corner After less than ten breaths, a group of five people, dressed in black and wearing masks, walked out of the corner "Do it!" "Remember what I just said. Don''t expose your identity!" The rest of the four were excited and stunned. It turns out that Can it be like this?! Elder martial sister Qian looked at all these things in her eyes and couldn''t help but sigh. What makes you so excited? In those days, the witch Alas!!! Chapter 305 Qian elder martial sister''s original name is Qian Xi. At this moment, she has only endless sigh in her heart. This is it? Is that what makes you so surprised? Alas, you are late at the beginning. At the stage of the evil girl''s mischievous behavior, you don''t even have the qualification to go out of the sect. Otherwise As a person of the same period with Su muxue, and also the eldest martial sister of that generation, Qian Xi was not less trapped by Su muxue! At first, their disciples of Taiyi holy land were all very upright, including her Qian Xi. However, with the passage of time, more and more people have been snowed by Sumu Unconsciously, they have learned some "means.". For example, at the moment What''s the surprise? In Qian Xi''s opinion, it''s just a basic exercise. However, his younger martial brothers and sisters are surprised to be like this If they met Su muxue alone, wouldn''t they be so trapped that they didn''t even know their father''s name? "Sure enough, heaven is fair." In passing through the magic array and entering the treasure house of Sansheng auction house, Qian Xi was filled with emotion. "These younger martial brothers and sisters are all very late, and they are not even people of our generation, but they come from behind and surpass many of my generation''s brothers and sisters and become elders..." "However, although they have good cultivation talents, their insight is too shallow and fair, which is really fair ~" in fact, every holy land receives disciples every year. But Does a new generation of disciples appear every year? Of course! Generally speaking, the scattered disciples are regarded as the "previous generation". Only when this generation of disciples really grows up and begins to take over many important positions and the throne of the Lord, will the mountain gate be opened again and recruit a large number of disciples. And this wave is the "next generation"! And because of the checks and balances between the seven holy places, the time for each generation to succeed is not far away For example, Qian Xi and Su muxue are of the same generation. After them, before Qi Zixiao''s generation, the scattered disciples are counted as the previous generation. At the moment, the younger martial brothers and sisters brought by Qian Xi are the "last generation" disciples who are scattered and recruited. But later he had good talent and high achievement. But they really don''t know anything about Su muxue ¡­¡­ In the treasure house. Qian Xi looked around, there was already a mess nearby Good things have been taken away. When you look far away, you can see that many people are seizing treasures and even fighting for them "You must not reveal your identity." Qian Xi''s divine sense voice: "spread out, take as many as you can, and then leave before others, and start at once!" "Yes, sister!" The four immediately split up, and Qian Xi started his own treasure hunt. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the center of the treasure house, Su muxue left the fire with one hand and the water with the other. The gold of Lihuo is a kind of metal which looks like fire. It seems to be burning at any time. It is very strange. The fire of water and gold is even more peculiar. It is like water and metal at one time. It changes thousands of times. In fact, it is a kind of flame! "Here it is!" Su muxue throws both kinds of strange things to Qi Zi fan. Then, he laughs: "next..." Boom!!! Without waiting for Qi Zi fan to open his mouth, Su muxue''s real yuan suddenly erupted, and was frantically "rolled" in the treasure house. All the treasures are flying towards her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s eyes jump. However, this is not over! After collecting many treasures nearby, Su muxue did not run farther to grab other treasures. Instead, he hit the ground with a blow. Boom! The whole treasure house suddenly shook, countless runes made up for it, and even the whole Sansheng auction house was shaking. "Uncle?" Qi Zi was puzzled. It''s a big move, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ At the same time. The other monks who entered the treasure house also changed their faces. "Not good!" "That madman, he should have made such a big noise!" "It must have been found. Let''s go!" "Don''t panic. He hasn''t left yet. What are we afraid of? We always pay attention to him. If he leaves, we can keep up with him "Reasonable!" ¡­¡­ Qian Xi''s face changed slightly, instinctively aware that something was wrong. She was sure that no one knew Su muxue better than herself.This demon girl is not afraid to be afraid of the ground, and it is very normal to behave wrongly. But often, she is the one who takes the most advantage, but other people carry the pot! "Brothers and sisters, please come close to me. Don''t be greedy She even transmitted messages to her four younger martial brothers and sisters. ¡­¡­ At the same time, within the Sansheng auction house, a huge earthquake came. "Damn it The owner of the auction house, Dongfang Jianyuan, who was enjoying the nun''s shoulder pinching, suddenly got up, his eyes were round and his face changed dramatically: "not good!" "Someone broke into the treasure house!" "Where is the guard team? Block the auction house quickly and open all arrays. You must not let the thieves leave!" "Send someone to tell the city Lord that someone has stolen treasure and ask to block the three holy cities." He roared, at the same time, rushed out of the treasure house, speed reached its own limit! At the same time. In Sansheng auction house, there are hundreds of thousands of streamers rushing to all directions in an instant ¡­¡­ "Help!" Su muxue grinned: "the best thing is to hide under it. I''ll open the prohibition. You can take as much as you can. There is only three rest time. After three rest, we will go immediately!" Qi Zi fan: What else can I do? Do it! There was no clue on the ground, but under the bombardment of Su muxue, a gap was opened. Through the gap, you can see more than ten unknown treasures that are extraordinary at a glance! "Come on, take as much as you can!" Su muxue urged. Qi Zi fan''s mind changed rapidly. At the same time, he was also afraid. Mom! This is the treasure house of the three saints'' auction house! What''s more, I''m still making such a big noise, in case I''m caught However, these treasures do look very attractive! "Well Let''s take more or less? " Five colors! "Give it to me, brush it!" This guy said more or less to take some, but in fact, he directly used five colors These treasures are not so easy to take! They are all extraordinary things. With Qi Zi fan''s accomplishments, it''s only three rest time. It''s good to take one or two of them. But there are five colors That''s not the same. It''s just a moment! Jingling All kinds of treasures in the "basement" immediately shook, and then the light was lost and was rolled out by the five colors of divine light "So fast?" This scene, even Su muxue is stunned, and then full of excitement, a grasp of Qi Zi fan: "go!" Whew!!! In an instant, Su muxue''s speed has risen to the extreme, turning into a white smoke, rushing to the exit ¡­¡­ We have to go! Su muxue, who has been paying close attention to Qian Xi, as well as the hundreds of friars, all respond to it, but Su muxue''s speed is too fast! Qian Xi is OK. She has known for a long time that the man is Su muxue, and she also knows how fast Su runs, so she has psychological preparation. But other people, all want to wait for Su muxue to run, they also keep up with But now the question comes! Su muxue has run away, but they can''t keep up with them! This moment. No one dares to covet the treasure again, each uses the means, the crazy escape! Su muxue and Qi Zi fan are the first echelon to escape. Qian Xi and other five people are the second echelon. They have a higher level of knowledge of Su muxue and their accomplishments, so they can run faster. But the rest of us are miserable. Even if the means are used, they are far behind and hard to keep up with "No way!" Green haired Taoist roared: "they run so fast, they must want to take us as scapegoats!" "Spell it Hum! For a moment, he was green, and All of a sudden, the ground broke up one after another, and countless grass leaves and roots appeared, which were like the God''s whip, and entangled other monks madly. "Damn it, old green light thief, you?" "What are you doing?" Tear and pull!!! The grass roots and leaves can''t trap them, but they can prevent them from escaping and slow down their speed "Dead friends never die. I''m sorry, everyone." Green haired Taoist, he laughs, faster Do you think Lao Dao is going to work hard? Pooh! It took tens of thousands of years for Laodao to transform itself. He was more desperate than anyone else. Yes, I can''t run away from them. I could be a scapegoat. Yes, but As long as I run faster than you, the scapegoat is you ~!Tear! Suddenly! In the rear crowd, there are some violent, with terror flesh, directly after the first to! All the bright green weeds and grass roots were ignored by them. Then, they directly rushed to the side of the green haired Taoist priest, and raising his hand was a blow! "You?" Green hair old road look changed greatly, surprised and angry! He clearly had already carefully sensed that the cultivation of those people behind him was not as good as his own, but the performance of this person was too terrible to ignore his own obstruction, and the speed was faster than himself?! He didn''t have time to think about it. A terrible fist came to his body, but he could only resist it crazily Boom!!! Pooh! The blow was so terrible that it directly hit the green haired Taoist in front and back, and a huge fist went into the back of his heart and pierced through his chest. "Ah The green haired Taoist priest spurs green blood, which is his "grass juice", which is equivalent to the "essence blood" of an immortal. It is extremely valuable! But at this moment, it did not dare to fart, screamed, with the help of the thrust of this fist, accelerated escape ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qian Xi and other five people finally arrived at the "entrance" opened by Su muxue. When they were about to rush out, Qian Xi suddenly reached out and stopped the others. "Don''t panic!" "Follow me with all your strength, and then rush out. Don''t leave your hands!" "This Why is that? " The other four were puzzled. What about the escape? You want us to do our best? Chapter 306 "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!" Qian Xi yelled, she wanted to scold her mother. What do you know? Su muxue''s entrapment degree is absolutely to leave others as scapegoats! Qian Xi doesn''t even need to know that the export has already been covered by some means. If you don''t care, you just rush out? That''s the trick! Although not to be killed, but Su muxue does not need to kill his party, OK? As long as you stop five people for a rest, wait until the auction house guards arrive Is that the end of the calf?! Go out? Once the identity is exposed, it will harm the whole Taiyi Holy Land! ¡­¡­ "Kill!" Seeing Qian Xi''s anger, the four men can only follow suit, attack the exit and then rush out Boom!!! At the moment when they rushed out, there was a big explosion in the outside world, and dense array patterns appeared, and all kinds of materials were collapsing! As soon as they saw it, they knew that it was all kinds of materials for arraying. "Hiss!" "Besides the exit, the array has been set up?" "The man just now, his array attainments are extremely high!" "Elder martial sister Qian is really sure of everything. If we didn''t do it in advance, I''m afraid we''ve already got the way now!" The four were in doubt. "Hum!" Qian Xi is a cold hum: "leave quickly!" What do you expect?! If I didn''t know Su muxue very well, how could I have been sent to be a "leader"? At this moment, she felt very vexed. With such a few "silly white sweet" teammates, you should keep an eye on Su muxue, especially when you have to do something The difficulty is too high. It''s all about "one God with four pigs."! Oh, hard! Fortunately, this time I have learned everything and will not be "Huh?" Before she had time to be complacent, she had just rushed out of the exit, less than tens of meters away, when Qian Xi suddenly saw a green figure, continuously spraying green juice, and ran away faster than herself. Then another scholar left at a faster speed than himself. But He clearly had already run away, but suddenly he fell back, took a deep look at himself, and then Boom!!!! The scholar suddenly punched five people in his party?! Just one punch! Days of earthquake, cold sea! There are endless laws and chains of order, and the terrible seal is like the earth shaking. "Not good!" Qian Xi looks pale, as if every cell is screaming! "Back She panicked and yelled. It''s a great punch! So strong that even she, the first elder martial sister of the previous generation, dare not pick it up. She can only retreat crazily and resist by all means. Puff, puff Boom!!! The fist seal was extremely terrifying and crushed everything. Qian Xi and other five people tried their best to use some means, but these means were just like paper paste. Under the seal, they burst and broke one after another And they, too, retreated. Finally, they were blasted back into the treasure house. Even The punch is down. Even the treasure house protected by multiple terrorist arrays has collapsed in half! Qian Xi''s five people, together with hundreds of people who had not yet rushed out, were all affected and injured one after another, but were all buried in the ruins Before they could rush out, Dongfang Jianyuan and a large number of "Liuguang" fell from the sky and surrounded the place. "My treasure house!" This scene made Dongfang Jianyuan''s whole people almost silly and flustered, especially when he saw that most of the treasures, even those hidden in the "secret room", were swept away, and they were even blackened before their eyes and almost fell to the ground! "No, no!" "Those treasures must be on those people..." "They must not have time to take it." Dongfang Jianyuan was so flustered that he didn''t dare to think about anything more at the moment. He even roared: "surround me with people and don''t let one run away!" "Surround, kill each other!!" The guards of Sansheng auction house are all elites of cultivating immortals. Although not all of them are capable of cultivating immortals, they have no rivals under the joint efforts of Sendai! Boom! The ruins exploded in succession. The buried people jumped out, and the people in front of them, such as Dongfang Jianyuan, turned whiteIn particular, Qian Xi''s five people are even more miserable at the moment. Their masks had already been completely broken, and their black clothes had disappeared, almost leaving only the inner armor Fortunately, they were not stupid, but they did not wear the Taoist robes of Taiyi Holy Land in it, so they would not be recognized at one glance. But Now it''s not a question of being recognized. Qian Xi was shocked, especially when she felt the injury she had suffered, she almost spewed out a mouthful of blood essence! "Who is it?" She couldn''t believe it. Too strong! That "Scholar" is too strong. A completely strange face, under the perception, as if it was just the practice of crossing the robbery period, which was three big realms worse than myself! At the beginning, Qian Xi subconsciously thought that this man was a loose monk. But that punch, but instantly subverted her cognition! "Who is it? With such terrible strength, it is certainly not a lonely and unknown person... " "No, no!" In my mind, after filtering all the people with such strength, she was even more pale. "It''s not just a lonely and unknown person. It''s just a punch. As far as I know, there are no more than ten people in the whole circle of cultivating immortals." "Seven of them are the" lords "of the seven holy places "In the end Who is it? " Qian Xi was completely frightened. This is a great punch! If it wasn''t for the last moment, they retreated into the array, and the array in the treasure house took most of the "damage". I''m afraid that the five of them, together with the hundreds of people behind them, would have to be seconds! It''s just that hundreds of people have not entered Sendai. They are not really masters. But the five of them are the elders of Taiyi holy land. They are all on the Sendai! Who in the end can possess such strength? Which one of the gods jumped out?! "It should be Is it impossible? " The more you think about it, the more afraid you are! Qian Xi''s heart was cold: "if the Lord of each holy land, why should he hide his head and tail and hide his whereabouts?" Before she had a suspicious object in her mind, the roar of Dongfang Jianyuan came again. "Take it all!" "You have really eaten the gall of a leopard with a bear heart and dare to rob my treasure house. Today, you must be skinned and cramped to light the sky lamp!" Dongfang Jianyuan is so strong that it almost explodes, and even feels like falling into an ice cellar What a loss!!! The whole treasure house is almost looted! You know, as the city of cultivating immortals, the auctions of the three holy cities are all the treasures needed by the immortals, and they are the best among the treasures! And because of the longevity of those who cultivate immortals, an auction will only be held once every ten years. Now, it is only half a year before the next auction. In other words In the treasure house, almost all the treasures will be auctioned next time! But now, almost all the treasures have been taken away?! There are even a few pieces that the city Lord gave himself for auction What if something goes wrong with you?! Boom! Boom! Hundreds of guards were all "explosive" and came in covetously. Dongfang Jianyuan was also "explosive". Standing there, the third level terror cultivation of Xiantai suppressed the whole audience: "take down all their storage equipment, block their Zhenyuan, and take out the treasures contained in the elixir field and the spirit!" "Anyone who dares to resist will be killed in this line!" What else can I do?! Hundreds of monks changed their faces and regretted it. Unfortunately, it was too late to repent! Among them, the most difficult is Qian Xi''s five people They are the people of the Holy Land! If it''s taken down, especially after being identified This represents a serious problem. Even, at this moment, Qian Xi wants to be killed by her younger brother and sister. But, can''t rush out! If she had not been injured, she would have been no weaker than Dongfang Jianyuan and would have won the battle, but No if! What''s more, it''s not only the auction house that has been disturbed, but also the Lord''s house of Sansheng city. Want to rush out now? That''s really humiliating. But Is Qian Xi a fool? That must not be! At this moment, there is nothing to do. I must have been asked. How can I carry the pot for Su muxue again?! She immediately said: "this Taoist friend, we just entered the treasure house by mistake. There are other real thieves. They ran in this direction. Please take someone to chase them immediately...""Shut up!" "Do you dare to talk nonsense? Do you want to divert the tiger from the mountain and take the opportunity to escape? " Dongfang Jianyuan angrily scolded: "when the master of this line is a fool?" Qian Xi: "what??? Every word I say is true... " "I want you to stop!" Dongfang Jianyuan made a direct move to suppress the injured Qian Xi so that he could not speak again The other four, too, have been "killed."! And Dongfang Jianyuan, who has finished all this, looks like ice. I know what you say is true, so what? Do you want to give you a prize?! Someone ran away? Nonsense! Do you think I''m a fool? Just you people, can you break the array quietly and sneak into the treasure house? Who are you?! Besides, can''t I see someone running away?! Not to mention anything else, those green grass juice is enough to explain a lot of problems! Not only did someone run, but more than one. However, the person who can smash multiple arrays and blow up most of my treasure house with one fist is an ordinary person?! I''m going after them? Do you want to catch up with your head? For now, we have to take all of you down, and then take back all the treasures you have taken away, and then You ya own treasure also give all confiscate, see whether can make up for this loss! If you can''t make up for it Alas!!! Oriental Jianyuan sighed in his heart and felt powerless. Why?! Why is it necessary? What people with such strength want is not a matter of one word? Who dares not to give it? Why come to steal my little auction house I Oh! You know there''s someone else, and the other person is the mastermind? Yes, so what? I don''t dare to check it down, but I dare not go after it!!!!! Chapter 307 How hard it is for Dongfang Jianyuan, Qi Zi fan doesn''t know, but at this moment, his heart rate is accelerating! After rushing out of the treasure house, Su ran directly to her speed to the extreme, and took herself, and in a short time, she rushed out of the San Sheng city and hid in a cave in the wild of the desert. Even, there were some hidden formations around! "Hurry, Zixiao!" Su muxue did not return to his original appearance, and said with excitement: "take out the treasure quickly. Let''s see what there is, so that the auction house of San Francisco can be so deep!" Qi Zi ¡¤ everyone without a word, is also excited, will use the five colors of God light to remove the treasures Not much, it''s eight in all. And at this moment, it seems that there is no light, like the special effects are all "gone", and this is actually the result of being suppressed by five colors of divine light. The problem is not large. With a wave of Su muxue, these treasures suddenly recovered their original charm, and the effects were also pulled again. Each of them was blooming with its own light and special effects, which was amazing. "This is Excellent Dao, star chasing bow! " Su mucxue picked up one of the long bows and said, "tens of thousands of years ago, a man on the Star chaser was born in the sky, and the skill of archery and arrow was enchanted. If he pulled away, even if he was one or two higher than him, he would die." "With this strength, you can''t do the star chasing bow!" "Here you are." "The most powerful ability of this bow is to catch up. As long as you lock the target, you can keep chasing each other with the sharp arrow you shoot." "Either the arrow in the other party, or the arrow is destroyed!" "Unfortunately, there is no arrow now, but it''s good for you." Su muxue said nothing, and began to "share the stolen goods". The star chasing bow is really very powerful, but it is not very useful for Su muxue today. It is very good to align with purple fan This thing is used well before it reaches the level of immortal 3, and it can be challenged more and more! Even after reaching the third level of Sendai, it is very aggressive when attacking from a long distance. Even it can be used in the fourth level of Sendai all the time After that, the use of the star bow was not great. But now Qi Zi fan only practice the empty period, from the fourth stage of Xiantai is very early, naturally is a good baby. "Thank you very much, martial uncle." Qi Zi fan Zizi will take down the star chasing bow Good thing! The sniper has a tracking feature, which is much better than those 98K and Bartley. "It''s not in the way." Su muxue put his hand at will, and then picked up the remaining seven treasures, the only jade, slightly felt "It''s the white tiger trick." She smacked her mouth: "the cultivation method of white tiger, one of the four gods and animals, is really valuable, but it doesn''t work for us..." "Take it back and throw the scripture Pavilion." And then Su muxue was a pick and pick. "Virtual tripod? This thing is very good for the mixer. It can smash people. Zixiao, do you like it? I''ll give you it if you like it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Martial uncle, you should take it down. I have no interest in the cultivation of weapons." "Yes, though we Well, but hitting people with Tripods is not our women''s style! " "Judge pen..." "This thing is also good. It can be written in combination with the specific cultivation method of gods and spirits, but it can also be used to describe who died. Unfortunately, this thing can also be compared with the weaker strength of the individual, and it is basically useless for the strength stronger than itself. After all, the strength is strong and the spirit is stronger..." "You not? Don''t take it back to lose the treasure house, and let the disciples change it themselves. " "This It''s no use, don''t do it. " Weaker than yourself? Zizi Fan said that if he is weaker than himself, he doesn''t need this thing. What can it do? Also to cultivate the cultivation of the divine knowledge, after the completion of a hand with a pen, a hand of the book, to pretend to force? You don''t listen? As soon as I write your name, you will be cool. ~ but the problem is, what can you achieve if you can only force in front of someone who is weaker than yourself? Don''t you want to ~ you can have this thing Su mucxue took out the flying sword floating on his own: "Xuantian sword, excellent Dao instrument In that year, its owner also played the name of kherweii, but it was a pity Things are human and wrong. Tut "This dark sky sword is very fast, and there are some special abilities that fit the heaven and earth. I don''t know how to do it. You think about it slowly "I guess your own sword should be more than this one..." "The elder dare not to quit, then I will take it." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan took the Xuantian sword and said, "some embarrassed" opening.Su Mu saw the situation, but he laughed out: "good, good, you child I like, clearly want to, but also said that the elderly give dare not to quit, as if I forced you to It''s good to have the style I used to have. " Qi Zi fanlue was embarrassed "The rest of them It''s good value, but it''s useless for you and me. It''s all. I''ll take it back and throw it into the treasure house. " Su muxue is very happy and puts away the remaining treasures. But this makes Qi Zi fan a little curious. Why?! Why?! Su muxue gave up so much energy, even carried such a big case and took such a big risk After robbing so many treasures, I didn''t want any of them. I took them back and threw them into the ancestral gate? This Qi Zi fan suddenly found that he should have misunderstood this "evil girl of Zifu". Yes, she''s a pit, a pit. In the eyes of outsiders, she may be the kind of existence that does all kinds of evil. But in fact, she did it for her own family How elegant and elegant?! "Are you thinking, I didn''t get any benefits, why should I take such a big risk to rob?" Su muxue seemed to see through Qi Zi fan''s mind and asked with a smile. "It''s a little curious..." Qi Zi fan nodded and thought that Su muxue would say a lot of great truths. For example, growing up in zongmen, he had a deep feeling for zongmen, so Balabala But it turns out. Su muxue grinned: "what I care about is the process, do you understand?" "It doesn''t matter what the outcome is." "But if I don''t do anything, I feel sick all over. After finishing You''ll be able to get through your whole body, and you''ll be in a good mood. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi fan almost rolled his eyes. Get it! I misunderstood you! Sure enough, this is a real pit goods. If you don''t dig people in one day, you''ll feel unhappy ~ and can''t be provoked. But on second thought, the problem came again. "Ah, uncle." "Well?" "We are so crazy in the three holy cities. Although some of us are unlucky enough to be called back pot swordsmen, are we not afraid to be found?" "Find me?" Su muxue''s mouth slightly raised: "just them? Dream "When I picked up Su Pao Pao''s name?" "What''s more, even if they find out about you and me?" "First of all, I am not what I am, and secondly Isn''t it just right to find out about you? " "Eh?" Qi Zi fan is a little confused. I got it. Better? What''s the reason? "Don''t you understand?" Su muxue said: "Zixiao, in the future, my name will be inherited by you after all!" "Now, even if I find you, I''m not afraid!" "On the contrary, it can make a name for you in advance. For you, Baili has no harm." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zi ¡¤ fan spits blood. God has made a profit without harm! In the end, I''m the biggest one?! "Besides, it''s no use even if we hide our heads and hide our tails." Su muxue shook his head for a while: "you see, star chasing bow and Xuantian sword are all in your hands. In the future, you will always use them?" "When you use it, will it not be exposed? So... " "Don''t take it to heart!" "Uncle said so, but it''s true..." "Not so?" "Can I still cheat you, this child?" Su muxue smiles: "besides, there is the most important point!" "We went into the treasure house to take away the gold of fire and the fire of water! Right? " "Mm-hmm." Qi Zi fan nodded repeatedly. "That''s right." "Look! When we enter the treasure house, there are so many treasures in front of us. We can''t turn a blind eye and go back empty handed? " "Your uncle, I''m not blind. I can''t do it!" "What''s more, if you go into the treasure house and don''t take the baby, it''s going to be a thunderbolt!" What a thunderbolt Qi Zi fan Han Yan. But before he could say it, someone said it for him. "What a day "Su muxue, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so shameless!" Boom! The closed entrance of the cave exploded.Su muxue''s face changed a little, and a flash blocked Qi Zi fan''s body. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked out of the cave Qi Zi fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. No one can catch up? However, he is not good to speak, just quietly watching. When the big sleeves were waving, the smoke and dust drifted away, and a figure came in from the hole. It was a scholar like man with a folding fan in his hand. Su Mu snow see shape, is more vigilant, whole body true yuan agitation, ready to hand at any time. "What?" The scholar stopped, folded the fan in his hand and said with a light smile, "I was very miserable when you could pit me, so I don''t know?" "Thank you, I just broke the post for you..." "After you continue, they can''t find me. Even if they do, what can they do?" Su Mu snow glanced at the mouth, no longer so vigilant: "I way is who, originally is you this rude man." "What? I''ve been a fool all my life. When I''m old, I still want to pretend to be a scholar? But you''re not that material... " "You mouth It''s still sharp and sharp. " The scholar smiles and looks at Qi Zi fan behind Su muxue, and then pauses at the sky view mirror behind his head and waist. Chapter 308 "The mirror of heaven, the golden ring of merit and virtue..." He sighed: "I just sensed that you were here. I came here to talk about the past, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest..." Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" OK. Love was the enemy of our uncle? And this looks like Seems to be better than her? Mom, you don''t want to kill or get rich? "Do you want to do it?" Su muxue continued to quibble: "you and see, can stop me is." "Besides, even if she stood here, would you dare to kill her?" "I can''t catch up with you." The scholar folded the fan and opened his mouth in a low voice: "but you take Qi Zixiao, but you run past me. I just need to stop her. At most, I will let you take away the sky view mirror." "I did not dare to kill her, because of the golden ring of merit and the protection of heaven Killing her is a big problem. " "But what if I imprison her?" The scholar had a clear idea: "before this, how many people could have thought that the contemporary purple mansion saint was so arrogant that she still carried the golden ring of merit and virtue?" "If she had grown up, it would not be wonderful for others." "So, I have too many reasons to do it..." "Well, you''ll do it!" Su muxue embraces the arm, a burst of quibble: "have ability you come out, you give me a look?" "Will I be afraid of you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi fan Mom!? My martial uncle What''s going on? People have made it clear that there are countless reasons to attack us. Do you still want to provoke him? I am He has some egg pain. Well, Qi Zi fan''s body has no eggs, but there is a dull pain feeling, that is ¡­¡­ However, at this moment, the scholar''s tone and expression changed, and became a little bitter and helpless. "Bathe in snow!" "Don''t you know my mind after all these years?" "Yes, I do have countless reasons to do so, but I have one reason not to do so, which is enough..." "You..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Su muxue quickly stopped: "all said no interest in you!" "If you want to do it, you can do it quickly. If you don''t, you''ll get out of here. I''m not interested in you. I''m too lazy to look at you more!" As soon as this is said. Qi Zi: everyone feels his heart beat faster This kind of big guy is so "reviled". What if he does? Then we miss Chenghe for you in the cool night? However, the result was different from what he thought. The book grows a sigh, helpless way: "since so, I will not disturb." "However, when you come to Zhongzhou this time, you''d better not make too much noise." "It''s OK without the presence of a third person. I won''t attack you, but if it''s in front of other people, I can''t even think about it..." Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" No one else was there? Feeling me, isn''t it? "What about the hand? Can you still kill me? " Su muxue sneered: "I was able to mix the wind and water, now, still can!" "Actually He sighed gently: "we are afraid, otherwise, we will not be helpless to you..." "Anyway, you''d better be a little more restrained." Hum The next moment, the scholar suddenly disappeared, such as ghosts, come and go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi, who has no words to choke. But Su muxue, a burst of curse: "dare to threaten my mother?" "Are those the only ways to be a mother? Do you have any fear? You can''t keep my mother But After scolding, she was silent again. She glanced at Qi Zi fan and frowned slightly. It seemed that she was thinking, what should Qi Zi fan do if there was a fight? First of all, if Sue dares to run, she has no problem?! But with Qi Zi fan, it''s not necessarily Qi Zi fan is also considering this problem! Just now, the conversation between the two people has made it very clear. Su muxue alone, the scholar can not keep her, but he Well, even Su muxue can''t take it away! Plus the words of the scholar before he left It seems that they can actually kill Su muxue? It was just because she was afraid of something, so she couldn''t do it. She just let her do it. And then, as a warning? You can fool around, but you can''t go too far? Or something will happen? What''s more interesting is thatHe has countless reasons to fight against himself, but one reason is enough to make him deny his countless reasons? This is interesting to Su muxue! And it''s still the kind of deep love?! "Uncle What was that just now "The son of Kowloon." Su muxue rolled her eyes. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zi fan was stunned: "is he now?" "The Lord of Kowloon." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± OK! Feeling my uncle, have you ever colluded with the Lord of Kowloon? No, it''s the Lord of Jiulong, who loves our uncle Su? Yo yo! Qi Zi fan is more and more curious! What did Su muxue do then? Not only do women wear men''s makeup, but some noble nun of the family who deceives them forms a Taoist partner with her. Later, they hate because of love Even the old lady of Jiulong "I didn''t want him to miss me." Su muxue sighed and looked speechless. "At the beginning, he was the most powerful pit, but who knows this guy seems to be trapped out of feeling? Since then, it has been... " "Well, it''s too much to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi, who has no words to choke. What a wonderful one! And Sure enough, it''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles! If you don''t come out, where can you know these "secret ingredients" Through the analysis of the only "knowledge points", you can get a lot of useful information, OK? For example Su muxue is a real pit! Especially in Zhongzhou, there are enemies everywhere! In addition, the contemporary Lord of Kowloon is likely to be an M? Otherwise, how can I be more liked? This, this, this That''s it! Wait, who was su muxue''s female Taoist partner? "Uncle?" "Well?" "I''d like to ask you that your partner was..." "That''s it." Su muxue''s face was stiff and embarrassed. He waved his hands and said, "the past is a thing of the past. What''s more, he is also a woman. It''s not good after all." "I don''t want to mention it again..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You don''t want to talk? It''s a pity. Qi Zi fan blinked: "uncle, shall we go to Xihuang now?" "Go!" Su mu Xuedun, who was not natural at all, was decadent: "the western wilderness is still good. Although the scenery is not as good as that of our eastern wasteland, there are many great monks, but there are many treasures..." "Er..." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan has no words to choke again. OK! As expected, she is worthy of the purple mansion. Where to go, the first thing I think of is what kind of treasure ¡­¡­ Leaving the cave, Su muxue is extremely skilled in erasing all traces, and even the cave has been knocked out. He clapped his hands and calmly said, "go!" From Zhongzhou to the West The most troublesome thing is that Zhongzhou was frightened by Su muxue pit, and made a border to prevent her blinking. Therefore, we can''t move quickly, we can only fly slowly ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the three holy cities. The identities of many "Robbers" have been investigated and placed on the tables of Dongfang Jianyuan and the city Lord Most of them are free to repair. There are a few who have a clan, but they are also small ones. There are not many masters. But There are five exceptions. "Five elders of Taiyi holy land?" Dongfang Jianyuan is a bit confused. "The five fairylands?" "This..." What a psycho?! Your special Niang is the elder of Taiyi holy land, with noble status and lack of treasures? Come and rob our treasure house?! Misunderstanding?! It can''t be a misunderstanding! Because a lot of "stolen" treasures have been recovered from the robbers'' storage bags. Everyone has them in their bags, and Qian Xi and other five people are no exception. This is enough to prove that it is not a misunderstanding, they are really part of the "Robbers"! But the problem is, why are you so crazy?! "This What can I do? " Dongfang Jianyuan suffered a lot. The eight most valuable treasures are all lost! There are other valuables, too.It''s even if they don''t pay for their losses. Even if you rob all the treasures of Qian Xi and other five Taiyi elders, the value is still worse. "Why is it the elder of the Holy Land..." That''s the problem! If it''s a small family. Hey, get both the booty and the booty! Take all the things on the person directly, and then take them back to you. I''ll ask you to pay for it. Is that ok? But Taiyi Holy Land elder If you rob them of all the things they have, you can''t return all of them back for compensation? They won''t give it if they want it! Then the question comes. What about those treasures?! Who will bear the loss?! At this time, there are subordinates to come, respectfully salute: "line Lord." "What''s the matter?" "The Lord has orders." Dongfang Jianyuan breathed: "say it "The Lord of the city, the Lord of the city said," let you find those small families to compensate for the loss, and send back Qian Xi and other five people back. Be tough... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go and report to the city Lord. Dongfang Jianyuan must Do your best. " After the men left. He wants to cry! Even if the city Lord doesn''t give orders, he will go to them for trouble. However, to send people back to the holy land of Taiyi, the attitude should be more tough? This is a big problem! Taiyi holy land has always been domineering, and even has the title of the first of the seven holy places. As a small auction house owner, I went to Taiyi holy land to boast and take a tough attitude? I''m afraid something is going to happen!!! However, he is responsible for the theft of the treasure house, and as the owner of the auction house, how can he not be responsible? Even if the heart has all kinds of unwilling and uncomfortable, can only take orders and go. Chapter 309 Half a day later. In Taiyi holy land. The river looks like water In front of them, they were Qian Xi and other five elders. At the moment, all five of them bowed their heads, despondent and ashamed. They did not dare to look at Jiang. It''s embarrassing and embarrassing! The five of them could hardly help but find a way to get in. Qian Xi, as the first elder martial sister, even Jiang Yi had to call her "elder martial sister" before she became the "Holy Son". That is to say, after he became the son of God, he was independent of all his brothers and sisters, so he didn''t have that title. As for the later achievement of the Lord, it will not be the case. But no matter how to say, she was once the elder martial sister of today''s Lord, wasn''t she? Qian Xi has also been very hard, committed to make their work dripping water, so as to avoid any problems. And she has always felt that she has a good understanding of Su muxue. Isn''t this task tracking? What can happen? "Lord, don''t worry, I will make a proper version of this matter, and there will be no mistakes." Whenever she thinks of the words she said when she was ordered, Qian Xi can''t help but lower her head No mistakes?! Su muxue was unable to do anything in Taiyi holy land. But the pit''s own and others became back pot swordsmen, prisoners, and were stabbed in front of the Lord Shame!!! "Lord!" Dongfang Jianyuan gently arched his hand and said in a cold voice, "these five people, for your Taiyi elder, have done such things. It is really chilling for me and the Lord of the city!" "Please also the Lord, many families to discipline, do not let this kind of incident happen again." "Otherwise..." "It will never be so light again." When you say that. Dongfang Jianyuan''s heart was shaking. But there''s no way! The Lord of the city has said that we must be tough Jiang Yi''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t care. He responded with a light voice: "it''s the holy master who has taught us nothing. Go back to tell Huo Chengzhu that this matter will not happen again. Don''t be alienated from us because of this." "I will tell you the truth." OK! Seeing that Jiang didn''t get angry, Dongfang Jianyuan took a breath out of his heart and left After Dongfang Jianyuan left, the temperature here began to drop sharply. "The Lord." Qian Xi couldn''t help opening her mouth, full of remorse: "that Su muxue, she..." "Shut up!" Jiang opened his mouth with a flat voice, but let Qian Xi shiver all over and dare not speak again. "Who is Su muxue? They don''t know. Don''t you know?" "The Lord forgives." "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yi asked in a quiet tone. "You shouldn''t be bewitched by that enchantress, lost in your mind by treasures..." At this time, the other four elders all bowed their hands and said, "Lord, we proposed it first, so elder martial sister Qian..." "Enough!" As soon as Jiang closes his eyes and sighs, he has reached this level. You don''t even know where he is wrong? "It''s no wonder that Su muxue is playing around..." "Qian Xi, you let me down "The Lord." Qian Xi''s face turned white, "please make it clear to the Lord..." "Don''t you understand?" Jiang looked at each other coldly: "if I remember correctly, at the beginning, you had a lot of contact with Su muxue. Don''t you understand her style?" "In such a case, you can win the treasure, but you must leave earlier than her!" "Otherwise, everyone else will be her scapegoat, and you will forget this law?" "Let me down Jiang Yi is really angry and disappointed Shame! What a shame! I''m so special that I''m called by someone and scolded your parents for being "thieves" all the time? It''s a shame. No, there''s no face at all! Nuota is a Taiyi holy land, but those treasures?! Of course, there is no shortage! You can go and get it. Besides, as an elder This is not a disgrace. What is it? But here comes the problem! Jiang Yi is really disappointed and angry, but it is not because they go to take other people''s treasures, but because you can take them and you can be caught?! Those disciples of sanxiu and Xiaozong sect have never contacted Su muxue. If they are caught, they will be regarded as the back pot swordsman. You, Qian Xi, are clearly our contemporaries! Obviously, I have dealt with Su muxue many times. Is it even different that Su wants to run and I must go first?If you go ahead of her, how can you be caught?! If you don''t get caught, how can this holy Lord suffer such humiliation?! What a disappointment to the Lord! Others, he doesn''t know. But Jiang Yi knows this "law" very well! Because this is the way Sue runs! She always uses this method to take people to "get things". After taking them, she steals away and leaves others as scapegoats Even if you find her, it''s no use, because she has already run far away, and even if you find out, she is more happy and complacent! Jiang Yi has suffered this kind of loss!!! So I learned to be smart after that. In his opinion, Qian Xi and himself are of the same age. How can they have the corresponding sense of prevention? Should they also have this awareness? But it turns out ¡­¡­ When Jiang Yi said the reason for his disappointment, he was extremely angry. But the four elders besides Qian Xi are stupid! This What is this? I thought that we would be sprayed with blood and even punished. The reason is that we are greedy for that little treasure. But it turns out that???? Consciousness is that we are greedy. Yes, it''s just too stupid to be caught? This The four people, who have always been "honest and honest", feel as if they have been opened to the new world. For a while, they are hard to react. "Lord, it''s my fault." At the moment, Qian Xi was full of shame: "even if there are many reasons, it is also my lack of prevention of that demon girl, and I haven''t fought for many years. It''s too careless..." "Qian Xi, get punished." "Get a hundred whips yourself." River a cold mouth. Qian Xi smell speech, complexion a white, but immediately bow body way: "yes, the Lord." The other four, however, were a little frightened Whipping the whip is a kind of "punishment" specifically aimed at those who cultivate immortals and reach the top of Sendai. It hurts! The pain is intolerable! And the higher the level of cultivation, the harder the fight is, the more painful it will be A hundred whips? Of course, Qian Xi will not die, and there will not be many sequelae, but it will inevitably be hurt to death "Four of you." At this moment, Jiang Yi''s eyes swept. "The Lord..." "Fifty lashes for each one!" "Of course, Qian Xi is not good at leading the team, but you should be punished for your slow reaction speed!" Four people:.... " This world, too pit! Especially the witch Woo Hoo Hoo! They are almost crying, but what can I do? They can only show their willingness to be punished And then Qian Xi and other five people were beaten to cry and howl, and the people who heard it were sad and saw them cry ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou is too big Even if Su muxue and Qi Zifan fly, they have to fly for two or three days to get to Xihuang This guy thinks, after arriving at the place, it must be that our holy daughter has come back "I hope she can withstand Su muxue''s" pit strength ", if not Can our saint hold up? Qi Zi fan couldn''t explain clearly. but he suddenly wants to make complaints about it. Who said that the folk custom of Xiuxian world is simple? It depends on who it is! Su muxue''s pit strength, even compared with those pits in the modern world, is not inferior! It''s called a skillful person I don''t know how much experience she''s got. ¡­¡­ Flying, quite boring. Su muxue gradually told his "glorious deeds" and preached for Qi Zi fan. Qi Zi Fan Yi well?! Don''t say it! Although many pitiful "ideas" are relatively backward in the modern world, Su muxue is playing with the real stream! Even if it is the "trick" behind the building, she has been playing it to perfection I can''t help but admire. "Anyway, there is such a martial uncle as his own Tut, at least you don''t have to worry about being trapped by others, but... " Well, just worry about being trapped by her! Qi Zi fan now even suspects that Su muxue has a "pit than" aura. Moreover, this passive aura is the kind that does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Anyone can be trapped!Flying, two people''s mobile phones suddenly ring at the same time Some people started live broadcasting, and launched the "all purple house" promotion! This is a "division" function opened not long ago. Some of them are similar to the "partition" of online games, which can be promoted in a targeted way. However, Lin Fan distinguishes them according to their ancestral clan. The two looked at each other with some curiosity. Live Although this function exists, and we all like it, it is quite popular. Up to now, it is also about Li Fu''s auction and Qizi fan''s auction. Other live broadcasting, are not warm and not hot, and not many people watch. After all A group of immortals, what do they know about live broadcast? There are not many live broadcast effects. How many people like to watch it? But at the moment, some people open a live broadcast and spend money to promote the whole purple mansion This made both of them curious. "You open it and have a look. I''ll fly you and watch it together." Su muxue opens his mouth. "Hello Qi Zi fan is interested in this idea. He opens the relevant studio and sees "a big face" emerging "Take it away!" Su muxue angrily scolded: "why is this old thing so close? Give me a fright Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" He wants to curse too! This "mobile phone" is all "holographic projection". I don''t know how this one "can''t think of it." his whole head is very close to each other, which directly leads to the fact that people watching the live broadcast can see It''s an "ar head" floating on the mobile phone! When I opened the studio, I suddenly saw such a brain bag dangling around. Who didn''t get scared? If you don''t get rid of your mobile phone, it''s a big courage to throw it away! Chapter 310 "Big head this week, really..." Su Mu snow cannot help Tucao: "what is wrong, why do we have to make complaints about this close?" "Who didn''t know he had a big head?" Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" Well At this time, we just need to listen quietly. By the way, we should Right? and this person who is the big head of Su Mu snow Tucao make complaints about Qi Zi Wu. This "big head" is named Zhou Yuan, and he is the preacher of the holy land of Zifu. Of course, there is no problem to call him "the elder preacher". In Qi Zi fan''s opinion, his main responsibility is basically equivalent to those powerful academic professors in the University who are specially responsible for public classes. In general, the elders of every peak will tell the younger generation a clear story about the common problems of cultivation. However, the masters of various peaks can''t master some advanced Taoist methods, Taoist techniques, or practice confusion. However, this kind of open class can help the disciples of each peak communicate with each other and improve each other In addition, Zhou Yuan had a deep understanding of Tao. Therefore, he came to attend the open class. Occasionally, Xiao Zhan and others will take some "open classes". After all, alchemy is very important to the immortal practitioners. It''s just that the open class this time is a bit "novel". It''s no longer a gathering of many students, but directly through the "mobile phone" Online class?! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s eye drops slip around and sigh in his heart. "All my saints, this is not my pit you!" "Although the live broadcast function was created by us, I really didn''t want to let them use it for online classes Who let them learn without a teacher? " "Well, it''s none of my business. I have nothing to do with rain." I didn''t remember the fear and despair of children on the other side of the earth for online classes. Qi Zi fan''s mood was Beautiful! Hey, hey, hey. What kind of scene would it be like for the immortal practitioners to take online classes? Today we are going to see it! ¡­¡­ "Crooked?" In the picture, it is still Zhou Yuan''s "big head". He seems to be confused: "can you hear me? Can you see it? " "No one gave me a response..." The next moment. Here comes the response. Lu Ming of Dionysian peak: "elder Zhou, you are too frightening. You''d better stay away!" The first young generation of alchemy first person: "can hear, I just ask you to stay away, nearly scared to death me!" "Elder Zhou wants to preach? But you don''t have to be so close... " "Give me your cell phone!" See bullet screen interesting, Su muxue actually took a mobile phone, began to operate. A moment later Then another barrage of bullets flew by. Saint: "Zhou Dadou, do you want to frighten my mother to death? Don''t you want to step back?! Preach and you preach well. What are you doing? " Zhou Yuan''s brain bag suddenly became stiff Then, a little bit further away. Finally, I can see his whole picture. At the moment, he is sitting on a big stone with his knees crossed. Behind him, there are endless clouds and mists, but he is also immortal. Anyway, it''s at least a thousand times better than the one before. Qi Zi fan Why are you looking at me like this Su muxue was a little curious: "I know I''m very attractive to women now, but you know, I''m also a woman ~" "martial uncle Qi Zi ¡¤ fan with one hand, why do I look at you so much? Do you have no point 13 in your heart?! He sighed helplessly: "you use my mobile phone..." "Yes, what''s wrong with your cell phone?" "You use my mobile phone to give elder Zhou Spray "Er..." Su Mu snow a Leng: "Hey, how big a matter?" Pa Pa! She patted Su muxue on the shoulder: "don''t worry, if Zhou Dadou dares to hold grudges and wear shoes for you, you can ask Uncle I for help." "I can''t beat him to death?" Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" Get it! This "master" is not so much an immortal cultivator as a "mystical immortal". It''s a pity not to mix with the underworld for his character and way of doing things! ¡­¡­ After a simple surprise, Zhou Yuan was sure that many of his disciples could see and hear himself. He wiped his beard and laughed indifferently. "Now, the world of great strife has opened, and many of my disciples in the holy land have gone out. However, the heart of cultivating Taoism can not be broken!""Fortunately, with the existence of mobile phones and live broadcasting, we can talk freely even if we are thousands of miles away." "Today, I will preach for you through this live broadcast function!" "As always, you will listen to me first, and then you can ask questions after I finish. Do you understand?" Qi Zi fan grabs the mobile phone Send out a barrage of bullets. Saint daughter: if you understand, you can deduct one Lu Ming of Dionysian peak: "buckle one?" Saint: "it''s a barrage of bullets!" "One ~" "one ~" "one..." All of a sudden, the barrage was dense. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan blinked his eyes and nodded with satisfaction: "the saint''s method is quite good. I''ve got it down. If I understand it, I''ll make a deduction. It''s really good." Zhou Yuan said he learned it! Isn''t that convenient? Otherwise, just like your own question, do you understand? That answer, is not multifarious? What is the reality of another large area? "I didn''t expect that there was also some knowledge in this small live broadcast. Sure enough, there is no limit to learning, just like our heart of seeking Tao. It should be as strong as a rock." "Today, let''s start from the heart of seeking Tao..." "Oh, I almost forgot." "After this sermon, you need to write down your understanding of this sermon within three days and send it to me." "If not, or similar to others You will not want to try it out. " "Yes, I do!" Zhou Yuan added. Then Nature is a big one. But the problem is Many students who are watching the live broadcast are against their will!!! ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Fan Qiangqiang wants to scold his mother. "That''s it!" "I shouldn''t have come to watch this live broadcast!" Listen to this boring way is just, but also write feelings? Don''t wait for such a trap! In the past, although it was very troublesome to listen to the sermon, I had to endure it! After all, if you don''t go, master will beat people. But now? Not only do you have to listen, if you don''t listen, it''s mixed doubles! That''s not enough. Do you have to do your homework after listening? "Kill me The goods were crying and howling. On the other hand, Lu Ming''s eyes were sad: "elder martial brother..." "What?" "Your online name Can you change it? " He saw it! Fan Qiang''s online name actually is --- Dionysian peak Lu Ming? So the question is, you are Lu Ming, who am I?! Lu Ming glanced at her online name again - heart to the sky "Younger martial brother!" Fan Qiangqiang''s face did not change, but he said earnestly: "you don''t know, elder martial brother, this is to sharpen you!" "Besides, the name is just a code name. You can call Lu Ming, I can call Lu Ming, everyone can call Lu Ming, let alone the internet name?" "What''s the name? What''s the difference?" "But elder martial brother." Lu Ming wants to say that although we are real, we are not stupid! "You use this network name People will hit me along with the net In the middle, he did not dare to say a word. That is As for your ability to cause trouble and spray people''s "skills", younger martial brother, I''m really afraid that I will be killed along the wire! "How?" After hearing this, fan Qiangqiang waved his hand repeatedly: "it is impossible. Your elder martial brother is honest and honest. I will never provoke others. How can I implicate you?" Lu Ming: He left him to sleep in the tree. By the way, Tian Qi, who was "watching", did not say anything. Everything was silent. "Cough..." Fan Qiang coughed, then sighed: "well, younger martial brother, I''m doing it for you! Think about it. Although you were beaten up last time, did you go to the immortal road and realize your dream? " "And isn''t she good to you? How can you bear such a grudge Shua! Tian Qi opens his eyes and glances at Lu Ming "I How can I remember my Shiniang''s hatred? Elder martial brother, you misunderstood me Lu Ming is stunned and ponders carefully. Isn''t that the case? Although he was beaten before, but he also embarked on the immortal Road, and the teacher''s mother has been urging himself, let his practice speed thousands of miles. In this way, it''s self-made? He suddenly felt ashamed: "elder martial brother, I misunderstood you...""No harm!" Fan Qiangqiang said with a smile: "how can I blame you?" "But I think about it, this network name really should be returned to you, but your training is not enough." "Well, elder martial brother, I will test you. If you pass the customs, when will you change your name?" "What do you want to test "In addition to writing a copy to the elder Zhou, you can also write a copy to me from another angle. If I feel qualified, I will return the name to its original owner." "Good brother!" Lu Ming is full of confidence. This is my elder martial brother''s concern and heavy love for me! How can I disappoint my senior brother? "Well, children can be taught ~" fan Qiangqiang nodded lightly, but his heart was already in full bloom ¡­¡­ Fan Qiang is happy. Other disciples who are watching the live broadcast want to vomit blood It''s like when I was in primary school, the teacher finished a class: "come on, come on, according to what I''m talking about, write a post listening feeling, no less than 800 words!" Do you make the pupils collapse?! Even if primary school students have experience at least, it''s not the first time that they have experience, right? But for those who practice immortals, this is the first time indeed! In the past, even if we have finished listening, where can we still have homework after class?! Crash!!! Complete collapse!!! Chapter 311 Qifeng. Shensuanzi was speechless for a while The followers nearby were also stunned and couldn''t help asking: "elder martial brother, this feeling Do you have to write it? " "You can ask yourself." Shensuanzi is very depressed. Isn''t that nonsense? I''ve always said that if I don''t write, there will be consequences, and it sounds very serious. Do you think I have to write it? You think I want to write?! If I can not write, I Huh??? All of a sudden, the mind of the diviner turned. He found that since he dealt with his highness more and more, his mind seemed to be completely opened and his mind became more and more flexible. A lot of times, there will be some "not according to the common sense" thinking. For example, now "Zhao Yang!" "Elder martial brother?" "You''ve been following me for years, haven''t you?" "Elder martial brother, more than three years...." Zhao Yang some sigh: "these years, thanks to the advice of senior brother, Zhao Yang has benefited a lot." "Well, that''s good!" "However, my God operator also wants to strive for the top. As my followers, you also have to work hard." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Zhao Yang will certainly..." "No, if Zhou is old, it gives me some ideas." "So I decided to set up some tests!" "A test of Assessment Zhao Yang finished listening, people are stupid! What the hell? How do you feel like something big is going to happen?! "Yes, assessment!" "But for a while, I didn''t think of a good way to assess the system. At present, I''ll follow Zhou''s advice." "Within three days after the end of Zhou''s sermon, you should also write me a piece of sentiment, but it should be different from the one you wrote to Mr. Zhou!" "I want to see how much progress you have made in the past three years." "Zhao Yang, do you want to measure my good intentions, I really hope that you can also wholeheartedly pursue Tao and strive for the upper level..." "Elder martial brother, Zhao Yangming I understand. " Zhao Yang''s face was white. Several other followers in the vicinity can hardly help but shiver and almost collapse! One is enough for them to take off their hair. If they have another Mom! Are you still alive? Fortunately, shensuanzi didn''t look at them, nor did he arrange "assessment" for them, which gradually relieved them. This makes Zhao Yang even more nervous. Why does elder martial brother Fang only assess me and not others? Is it because you''re not happy with me? Think I''ve neglected my practice? Or do you think I have a better future than others and hope more for me? I''m so nervous! However, it also strengthened his mind. "Certainly, I want to write a feeling that makes elder martial brother extremely satisfied!" But he did not know that the divine operator at the moment was extremely satisfied with his own practice and thinking. "Sure enough, it will be much easier to do things with your Highness''s ideas ~" "I have one, two, three There are 37 followers in total. Even if each of them has been "assessed" once, there have been 37 times... " "Well, comfortable." ¡­¡­ Wanxingfeng. The son went out of the pass with a black face: "you wait for everyone to write two pieces of sentiment, which should be completely different. One is for Zhou Changlao and the other is for me!" "Yes, your highness..." The Dharma protectors looked at each other and almost cried out. ¡­¡­ At the same time. I don''t know how many disciples of Zifu are on the verge of collapse Feeling? How to write this thing?! If you practice magic and other feelings, you can write about the process and experience. But preaching The word "Tao" is both metaphysical and metaphysical. Otherwise, there will be no saying that only meaning can''t be expressed! Now let''s write about the feelings?! This, this, this People are stupid, OK?! This moment. All the students watching the live broadcast felt the fear of being dominated by the "online class"! In other words, the most terrifying is not online classes. But on the net class since then, but also assign homework! Check the job!! ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou. Qi Zi fan blinked his eyes: "martial uncle, I feel that Zhou Zhanglao Ji hates me..." "He called the roll and said he remembered it!"¡°¡­¡­ Zixiao, don''t be afraid! Martial uncle has said that he dare to ask you for trouble, I will let him know why flowers are not so red. " Su muxue has a strong voice: "for example, you don''t have to write this feeling!" "Ah?" "I''m talking about this idea!" Su mucxue had some self-confidence: "if I say no, you don''t have to write. He dare to speak, and you will let him come to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± WOW!!! It was a pit comparison! Not only for enemy pit, but also, almost all the disciples of the whole purple mansion holy land were given a pit At least tens of millions of people are here! Super big pit! The man was almost shivering. It''s a big hole like this than it''s around If a person is accidentally injured "It''s strange to say it." Zizi fan suddenly responded: "I am thinking about using mobile phones to auction, and then give the fire away gold, water gold to get the hand, by the way, see if there is a potential role in the protagonist, and pick up something missing." "Why is this suddenly a treasure trot?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It must be because Sue ran the pit comparison!" The guy doesn''t know if he should be happy or sad. You have to say that you are losing It''s not a loss either. But to say make I can definitely find myself after the event, tut tut ¡­¡­ The sermon is continuing. Zhou Yuan, as a preacher of the holy land of Zifu, spoke at first, which was almost a lotus blossom with a tongue, which was very deep. Even if Qi Zi doesn''t understand it very well, he feels very tall and has benefited a lot Don''t look at the opening of this guy is the moral Scripture, but also condensed the golden ring of virtue and merit. That''s because the world has no moral Scripture! This guy can carry, but you want him to understand? Fart! How do you understand that thing so deep? Don''t say it''s him. Even zizixiao can''t understand it. It is necessary for Mo Daolin to listen to that level of big guy, and then he will be used endlessly At this point, Zhou Yuan preached that the alignment purple is also a little "high and deep", but it is not completely understood, so the benefits are not small. But It hasn''t been long. Su muxue spoke again. "It''s boring!" "The sermon is too boring. If I were not on the way, I would have been asleep!" She was disgusted: "no wonder I would fall asleep when I heard the preacher lecture!" OK! Zizi, whispered in the dark. This image is more "three-dimensional". And a class on the body that wants to sleep? Don''t say, this Constitution I have it too! ¡­¡­ This is half a day. It was dark, and Zhou Yuan was quiet and ended: "today''s sermon, so it is." "Remember, in three days, I will be given my feelings!" "Don''t think about laziness, or I don''t know who is watching the live broadcast. I can get the list, you wait, do it yourself..." Click! The live broadcast is over. Qi Zi fan has not opened his mouth, so Su muxue gives a sound of Pooh. "It''s over at last!" "I almost didn''t suffocate!" "But I think it''s really interesting to live. Come and come, Zixiao. You take my mobile phone and record me!" Qi Zi fan looks at Su muxue''s mobile phone and blinks: " "I''m going to live!" Su muxue is committed to the day and is highly interested. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you broadcasting?" "Of course, I have taught my valuable experience!" Su Mu Xue had a big neck, and recovered his original appearance. Beautiful and inappropriate words. The white smooth and delicate long neck, Qi Zi, could not swallow a spit. "Precious Experience? " "That is a precious experience!" Su Mu Xue is shaking his head and is happy: "teachers, preaching, teaching and solving puzzles are important, but precious experience is the most rare!" "It is important to discuss the experience of wandering around the world of immortality, even if your master and Zizhu and Xiao fight together, they can not compare with me." "Are my experiences precious and rare, you said "They are lucky to have my advice!" Qi Zi fan: "......" Then I need your "close guidance", that is not ten life repair blessing?!But It''s not right! This guy suddenly thought about one thing. Do you want to impart valuable experience?! What is your valuable experience? Or are they more experienced than the others? Come on, you are clearly the experience of doing things and luring people, OK?! You want to start live broadcast, teach your precious experience?! I''m a girl Are you going to teach all the disciples of Zifu how to trap people?! £¡£¡£¡ If the real teaching goes out OK! Since then, I''m afraid it''s not just the daughters of the purple mansion who have been "demons.". After this precious experience is really broadcast, I''m afraid that many disciples in the holy land of Zifu will be scolded by people after they walk outside, and even become street mice. Everyone shouts and beats me?! When I think of that picture OK! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan can''t help but be covered with black lines. "What are you doing?" Su muxue didn''t think about it at all. He seemed very excited: "I''m very interested in it. Let''s go live!" "I want Zhou Dadou to know how to" preach "in the end, so that the disciples will be interested and not drowsy Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" What else can I do? Su muxue insists so much, so let''s Broadcast it! It''s only minutes. The studio has been created successfully! Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and said, "uncle, are you sure you want to share your precious and precious experience?" "What''s in this?" Su muxue said with a smile: "although my experience is precious and cherished, the most important thing is to be flexible and talented. They are not you. It''s good to learn two or three percent of my skills." "Open up, and then open a promotion of the whole purple mansion for martial uncle ~!" "Why didn''t I think of that before "If you preach earlier..." "My purple mansion will be more brilliant and resplendent ~!" Qi Zi fan laughs with embarrassment You are so confident! Chapter 312 Drop by drop! At this moment, many of the disciples of Zifu have not had time to put down their mobile phones, and then they received the heart lifting factor. They have a close look! "Live again?" I don''t know how many people''s faces are beginning to panic! This live broadcast has just finished, and there is homework. Everyone is suffering to death. As a result, the live broadcast is coming again? It''s killing people, this! Who can carry it?! Fortunately, this "push" has a title. After reading the title, it makes them feel a little relieved. As soon as the title of Su muxue''s valuable experience in wandering and cultivating fairyland was published, many students were interested in it. "Uncle Su?" "Su Shibo is a saint. She is a live broadcast of her old man, and she also tells about her experience of wandering into the immortal world? Must see ¡­¡­ With similar ideas and mentality, they opened the studio one after another. And then "Is anyone there? How many? If there are some words, one will be deducted! " Su muxue''s figure appears in the live broadcast. It looks extremely calm and natural. Moreover, it has the feeling of a veteran of live broadcasting. When he opens his mouth, he makes a "old anchor" ~ Qi Zi, who sees this scene, can''t help but keep his mouth straight. But what can he say at this time? Can only watch, and I hope Su muxue can be a little bit more restrained. If not, I''m afraid the whole purple house will become a "Keng Bi" sect! 1¡¢ One, one, one, one The barrage was flying all over the sky, almost all of them were one. This enthusiasm was much higher than when Zhou Yuan preached. Su muxue nodded with satisfaction. "Well, in that case, I''ll teach you..." Su muxue side of the road, while secluded mouth: "a problem." "What would you do if you waited to go out?" "I''ve got a couple of answers here. You can choose one." "First, from the very beginning, he showed his identity as a disciple of the purple mansion and brought maximum convenience to himself as a disciple of the holy land." "Second, Zhongzheng is peaceful, does not actively expose, but does not hide, and follows the trend." "Three, hide clumsy, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." "Four, with their own identity, high spirited, arrogant and domineering!" "If you think we should choose the first one, we should make a few in the barrage." Qi Zi fan looks at Su muxue, who is incomparable with nature The feelings of this is really talent ah, even has no teacher?! Moreover, he could not help thinking about this problem Which one? Our saint did not say, must be disdained to hide his head and tail, he can not help but bring his own dignity. If you go to the world of practice or the related "high energy" world, what will you do? Three! He estimated that he would choose the third. And then you see Three three three three three three three! Screen full of bullet screens, almost all three. A small number of people choose one or two, as for four There are almost no candidates This result, let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan slightly stunned Lying trough? All play pigs and eat tigers? There are so many laoyinbi?! ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Fan Qiang is also directly stunned What the hell?! Isn''t that one of our specialties? How???? ¡­¡­ "Stupid!" Su muxue shook his head and sighed: "I know that you children have experienced too little and have no experience at all." "At first glance, most of them choose to hide their clumsy and play the role of pig and eat tiger?" "Well, most of you can think of this, but how can others not?" "It must be possible to think of it. What about after that? Are they unprepared? " "What''s the matter? Do you think that when you go out and wander around in the future, for example, when you enter a secret place or fight for relics, a group of people will hide their clumsiness and pretend to be ordinary without showing the mountains and dew? " "Originally, this is true..." "But now, the times have changed!" "This move has already failed to work!" "We have made it clear that we have taken precautions against them. Where can there be so many" silly tigers "to give you the chance to wait for the" fake pig "so that you can wait for the" saint in front of the people " ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak Lu Ming: "reasonable!" Ruan Xingzhu: "master, what should I do?" The first person of the younger generation to make alchemy ¡­¡­ Looking at a lot of bullet screen are puzzled, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan is also gradually understand!Don''t say, it makes sense! Pretending to be a pig eating a tiger He also wanted to play a pig and eat a tiger at the beginning, after all Right? I used to read those online novels. Nine and a half of the ten protagonists were typical of playing pigs and eating tigers, and half of them? I can''t stand it! However, no one has noticed that every time the protagonist pretends to be successful But the question is, isn''t it a fool? Do you succeed in pretending twice at a time, and you succeed in the third and fourth time. Won''t you be prepared? Even if you''re unprepared, well, can''t anyone else learn? We all know it works. Why not? It is estimated that the son of the son of the kind of forced criminals disdain to dress up as pigs and eat tigers, but how many such people? In other words, in this era, it''s not easy to play pig and eat tiger?! ¡­¡­ Seeing the barrage, Su muxue chuckled and talked. "Playing a pig and eating a tiger is not clear to me in other worlds, but it has already been used as a rotten trick in the cultivation of immortals." "At most, you contemporary disciples have not experienced much, looking back on the past Tut, I remember that in those days, who dared to play the role of pig and eat tiger, who was the first to be out ¡­¡­ Purple Palace. Mo Daolin''s mouth twitches Play a pig eat a tiger this good trick why to the later stage is not useful, you have no points in mind?! Isn''t it that your pit is too much than the one you used. It''s overcast again and again, so that everyone has been prepared and even started to use this trick? Recalling the past Mo Daolin is speechless. He still remembers that once again, the Tianjiao people of their generation gathered in Beifu, waiting for a large-scale relic to be opened and ready to search for treasure There are so many contemporary Tianjiao! People also came to the seven holy places. If it was in the past, it must be colorful and endless. Especially the disciples of the holy places will surely strive for the limelight. Even if it is for a better position, it will be dark and dark! But that time But there is no one to be a "first bird"! Everyone seems to be very honest, and they don''t talk or pretend to be bilious. Even the saints and daughters don''t shine It looks like they are all ordinary disciples. But what happened? Quante Niang is a typical pig eating tiger! Why is this happening?! Isn''t Su muxue pit out of experience yet?! However, even Mo Daolin did not expect that all the young people today are like this "Down to work"! How could most people choose to be a pig and eat a tiger? This, this, this Alas!!! He sighed and choked. ¡­¡­ During the live broadcast, Su muxue is still "teaching" his valuable experience. "It''s not hard to guess that the elders of the major sects will inevitably teach their disciples relevant experience, teach them to guard against monks who play the role of pig eating tiger, and teach them to play pig eat tiger!" "If you do the same, you will be left behind. If you fall behind, you will be beaten!" "Once upon a time, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger was the" fine tradition "of the holy land of Zifu. But now, other sects have already learned it..." Qi Zi, fan''s mouth was full of smoke: Excellent tradition! That''s your pit, more than your nature!? Do you mean to say that you have been studied by other schools? I really make complaints about this man, but even if he can hold it down, he feels full of his heart. "You are still young, and there is a long way to go in the future. Here, I will teach you a truth. This truth is the precious" road "that I have gained from wandering in the immortal world for thousands of years. Listen carefully!" With Su muxue''s solemn opening, not to mention many disciples, even Qi Zi fan also quietly raised his ears. "That is..." "No one has me, no one has me, I am superior to others, I am fine when I am superior to others, and I will enter into it when I am superior to others!" "This 16 character truth contains endless road. You should keep it in mind and ponder it out a lot." Qizi fandun was "amazing" by nature and man! Cow, this is!!! How could you have summed up all the "16 words of truth"?! You really didn''t cross here?! He suddenly had such an idea Because of this guy, he studied politics in junior high school!!! Su muxue''s voice did not fall. There was a barrage of bullets. Lu Ming of Dionysus peak: "dare to ask Shibo, and the truth of the sixteen words, how to explain it?" "Good question!" Su muxue praised: "thousand eight words, do not need to do more words, you can naturally think through, if even this also can''t understand, don''t go out of the clan, it''s not suitable for you.""The last eight characters are relatively profound." "People are superior to me That is, people have also learned very well. Then, we ourselves naturally want to study it very proficient and thorough! " "For example, if we are the founders, we should be more proficient? They learn well, and don''t care! " "But when they are all proficient in it, we don''t need to continue to work on it. Instead, we should find other methods, go further and use better tricks!" The first person of the younger generation refining Alchemy: "Shibo, what''s the better way?" "That''s what I''m going to give you!" "Remember the four choices before?" Su muxue''s red lips slightly raised: "in fact, what you should choose is the fourth answer!" "The fourth one?" All the people watching the live broadcast were stunned. "With my own identity, I''m arrogant and arrogant!?!" What is the answer? The first three choices, some people think is the right choice, but this fourth choice, how to see all wrong, OK?! ¡­¡­ Purple Palace, Mo Daolin, one hand to help the forehead, speechless to the extreme. "She..." "Do it again, what..." "One moth?" Chapter 313 obviously! Over the years, Su muxue''s "means" have been upgraded ~! And it''s upgraded to a new height. Even Mo Daolin feels that he can''t understand. For example, "by virtue of one''s own identity, he is arrogant and arrogant." This choice, this special out of the door, is not looking for smoke?! This, this, this ¡­¡­ "Why?" "Yes, sir. What is this "Please help me, master!" ¡­¡­ No one can understand Su muxue''s idea, but Qi Zi fan, after his initial astonishment, gradually understands some. This guy exclaimed in his heart: "Ma ye, it''s not bad that he was the big man who pit countless people at the beginning. I''m still on the third floor, but this one has already climbed to the top - the tenth floor." Many disciples? Come on, the first floor is not finished! And this time, listen to Su muxue, better than read a hundred years of books, there is wood there?! ¡­¡­ "You''re too stupid to wait. When you go out, you don''t have to think about it casually, so you can have smooth sailing and everything goes well." "You have to think all around and start from the overall situation!" Su muxue talks and spits. At this moment, she is a gold medal lecturer, and the students are also "attentive". However, the things she talked about are really a little bit exciting couldn''t help but make complaints about Tucao. "As I said just now, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is a bad trick that has been used for a long time. All schools and sects have mastered it." "Even as far as I know, at the beginning, many sects set up special teams to study my art of playing pig and eating Tiger..." "In a word, I firmly believe that all schools and sects will certainly do relevant" teaching "for their disciples. When it comes to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, everyone is a talent!" "In this case, you can''t get any advantage by playing the pig and eating the tiger again?" "So..." "You should do the opposite "Wherever you go, don''t hide your identity as a holy land disciple. This identity will be the first umbrella!" "After all, ordinary people, if they don''t have a big hatred of life and death with the purple mansion, they don''t dare to touch you and so on!" "In addition to that..." "Everyone else pretends to be a pig eating a tiger. They all think they are" laoyinbi "hunting. The more arrogant and arrogant you are, the more happy they will be." "In the heart, will certainly also scold on a few words: this fool, such publicity, certainly XXXXX." "But will they "As long as you don''t make trouble, you won''t!" "So..." "This is identity change! This is to follow the trend ~! " Su muxue''s voice gradually raised. The more he said, the more excited he was: "everyone who plays pig eating tiger thinks he is a tiger. The tiger that looks fierce is actually a pig. And all you have to do is play the tiger that looks fierce! " "All the" tiger disguised as pigs "think that you are real pigs. Naturally, they will look down on you and think that you are no threat and can be broken easily. Even as long as they don''t provoke them, they don''t care about you. They just treat you as clowns. But in fact, you know everything. You The real tiger "This is the essence of human, I enter ~!" "Wait, did you understand that?" Su muxue''s theory directly refers to all the people who are watching the live broadcast. However On second thought Hey?! It makes sense! Even Qi Zi fan has to admit that Su muxue is really an excellent solution when everyone knows how to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger! Whether perfect or not, but at least it is feasible! In other words, on the basis of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, she has launched a new trick of "playing a tiger and eating a pig"! Pretending to be a tiger eaten by a pig, but actually the tiger is a fake! On the contrary, they will take pigs one by one ¡­¡­ "That''s it!" Purple Palace. Mo Daolin is dumbfounded Don''t say, it''s really It''s useful Hey?! ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Fan Jianqiang immediately took a breath of cool air and murmured to himself: "Gao! Really high! In this way, it is a perfect combination of playing a pig eating a tiger and playing a tiger eating a pig, and they will never be separated from each other again... " "But when you meet a lot of people, whether it''s a pig eating a tiger or playing a tiger eating a pig, you can change freely. It''s so powerful!" On the big stone behind him, there was originally boring wine five lying on it. He was also surprised: "tut Tut, sister Su has gone further...""These experiences and ways of doing things are really models of our generation." Beside Jiuwu, Tian Qi didn''t say anything, but The expression is wonderful. ¡­¡­ And at the same time. The barrage of bullets has exploded again! I don''t know how many disciples have said that they have been taught and learned After all, everyone is an immortal. Can there be a fool? At most, they have never experienced the dangers of society, so they seem "simple" and that''s all. Now, Su muxue''s class directly opens the door to a new world for them! And when it comes to this, who can''t understand?! This is, human spirit I enter ah ~! ¡­¡­ But there are exceptions. That is, fan Qiangqiang and other "thieves" are more than most people think. It''s good to play tiger and eat pig. But at the beginning, he was arrogant and domineering. What if he provoked people and was killed by the boar? For him, there''s a 90% chance of survival, 10% chance of death? Round it up, it''s a dead end! So he fired a barrage. Lu Ming of Dionysus peak: "what master Su said really benefited my disciples a lot, but I don''t know one thing." "What should I do if I''m being watched in the process of playing tiger?" Su muxue clapped his hands: "Dionysian peak Lu Ming? Good question, good question ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Lu Ming is covered with black lines. ¡­¡­ "You are very talented, but unfortunately, I don''t want to accept a disciple, otherwise I have to accept you as a disciple ~!" Su muxue said with a smile: "this is the second point I want to teach you. How to deal with danger or someone who wants to attack you?" "Free answer time!" All of a sudden, the barrage floated by one after another. "I know, I know. I should fight him!" "As disciples of the purple mansion, how can we retreat without fighting?" "Yes, if you are surrounded by people, how can you know if you can defeat him?" "In my opinion, we should call for help from the same family as soon as possible..." The answers are many and varied. But most of them are fighting! Or looking for help and so on, in short, we can''t lose momentum, we must play momentum. However, Su muxue was not satisfied. "Stupid!" "You can''t wait for it!" "Some people say that if you haven''t fought, how can you know that you can''t? So it''s time to fight? " "Then what should you do if you can''t beat it?" "So, in this situation, the most correct way is Run "It''s true whether it''s in the ruins, in the secret place, or out of the door!" "You can run as fast as you can, unless you are 100% sure that you can crush each other! Here, I suggest that all the disciples practice the five element evasion, and when they reach a high level, they can escape quickly no matter what kind of environment they are in "After running? Come back to him again "But it''s not a direct battle, it''s a sneak attack!" "If you are not sure of the strength of the other side, you will choose to attack secretly. If you are in a bad situation, you will not turn back and run as far as you can." "If you''re not sure And then they would run away and attack again and again. " "In a word!" "On the premise of a dead battle, sneak attack to determine the strength of the other side, and then Fight if you can, and hide if you can''t! " "This is the most correct way to choose ~" Qi Zi, ordinary people are almost stupid to listen to it: " Is this the "strength" of the last one? It''s appalling! "No wonder she was able to pit so many people, and made almost everyone bite her teeth This theory is simply There is even a problem. That is, what Su muxue taught is her most powerful method? Not necessarily! This kind of pit ratio, how can you not leave behind for yourself?! Even, Qi Zi fan has 99% reasons to believe that what she teaches today is just the technology that has been "eliminated" by her own! It means that Su muxue is still "using generation", "hiding generation" and "R & D generation"! In other words Su muxue''s own means, will be more "pit"! And she has already figured out a more "pit" method than she is using. Once other people catch up, she can immediately "upgrade" her own technology! Not only that, there is a generation under development! It is estimated that when she uses the "hidden generation" technology, the developed technology will be mature and can be transformed into hidden technology, and then new technology will be developedOtherwise, I am sorry for the name of this purple mansion monster! Qi Zi Fan said that he was a good friend today! What is the real pit? This is the invincible giant pit! In a sound of exclamation and praise. Su muxue is more excited and happier. "There is still time for me to teach you some more!" "What do you do when you meet heavy treasure in the secret? Rob?! Are you invincible in your own time? How to rob so many people? " "Stupid!" "At this moment, it is natural to show the enemy weak, pretend to hand, and then not enemy!" "And then?" "Then I will give up and then sit in the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but actually Since it is a treasure, can you give up so easily? " "Naturally, in this time of pretending to give up and sit in the mountain to watch tiger fighting, gather people in secret, and how much can be gathered, how much will be gathered." "And then?!" "Then wait!" "Wait for someone to get the hand, and then follow secretly, find the right time, place, attack in groups, and take care of him!" "This is the best choice" Su Mu snow mouth is a river, and it is a long way to go. This night, for purple disciples, it is - to be used for a lifetime! Chapter 314 On the way, invisible waves came. Even Su muxue has not found any clue, but sister a Wu has already "transmitted" Qi Zi fan''s experience in the past three days to Qi Zixiao''s mind And then Qi Zixiao took a deep look at Su muxue and was shocked! Idol! It''s an idol! ¡­¡­ Return to earth. Lin fan turns on his mobile phone for the first time to check Lin Zixiao''s message "I found an alchemy stove!" In the video message, Lin Zixiao is a little proud: "magic weapon!" "Not only that, but I''m still training you to the middle of the golden elixir. There are still some aura balls left for you!" "In terms of exposure, I''m also in a moderate position ~!" "I don''t know about some specific troubles, but the old master of Tianshi''s residence is Zhang xuanzhi. Now I know you well, but I''m still old and strong because of two aura balls." "The others Maybe there will be official contacts soon. " "Besides You can watch it on the Internet In the picture, Lin Zixiao doesn''t say it clearly, but her expression and tone seem to be saying four words ~ am I good?! Don''t boast about me?! But Praise you? Lin Fan didn''t say anything. She couldn''t hear it, did she? In the room around, as expected, found that the huge alchemy furnace, orange, and weak light flicker, a look will know the extraordinary. Inside There are also some dregs! Fresh! ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± "So, the black lady, did you make some miraculous medicine?" The man rolled his eyes. This is it? I want you to be praised? And then This guy goes online and opens his micro blog. Although there are a lot of "Wolong Fengchu" and "big smart" in Weibo, Lin fan is disgusted, but the speed of updating current events is really fast, so it is OK to glance at them occasionally. At most, it''s better not to read the comments! Otherwise It''s likely to be pissed off by the "big smart" guys. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Lin Fan was shocked. "This The tigress For a long time, I blurted out the words that he had not recited for a long time! What did she do these three days? Is this too fast? First of all, he pretended to be a ghost in Wuyi Mountain, and then came the saying "believe in science" from the Taoist temple? Do you believe in science so much? This is really Speechless choking ~! "Faster than I thought..." Lin Fan took a deep breath, calmed down the fear in his heart and murmured to himself: "however, with my current strength, the problem is not big." Compared with the past, the real yuan in the body is just like a big river surging and surging. The middle of Jindan How strong is it? Can you handle sniper equipment? If you are prepared, you can! But How to know when others will "snipe" themselves? Passive! Whether it is the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, or heaven and earth''s great expansion, it will become more and more powerful with the enhancement of cultivation! But both of them are passive. In short. If there is danger and no one else has shot, Lin fan can have a sense in advance, and then If you want to avoid it, you should condense Zhenyuan to block it. As long as it''s not "Barrett''s power can still make a blue fire", isn''t it enough? Then swallow the balls! There are still 20 or 30 left. However, there are still several "power banks". As long as you don''t get seconds, then you can run! More powerful weapons? I''m in the city, who is so crazy?! And this is the worst plan. We haven''t contacted the official yet. What will happen there is still unclear, isn''t it? You don''t have to do it! What Lin Fan wants is actually win-win cooperation. So Fast exposure Soon, soon! It''s no big deal. On the contrary, if we can talk about something earlier, it will have some advantages "But before that, some help will have to be found." ¡­¡­ After going out. Lin Fan first found Zhou Na.And learn from his mouth that None of the medicine was given out! The main reason is that the rich women are tight lipped and dare not speak out! "At first They do have the idea of introducing drugs to their own advantage, but after more and more news about you, they dare not say so Zhou Na spread out her hands: "guess now that know the people of Dali pills, also on them, so no one came to the door for the time being." "Is that so?" Lin Fan nodded slightly: "well, I''m busy recently. I really don''t have much time for this Here it is He thought for a while: "isn''t there a group of highly respected old people in our country now?" "The founder of magic rice, and the two bombs and one star group They are for the country and the people, and they are highly respected. " "Let''s see if we can get in touch and send one to each of them." This is Lin Fan''s idea now. Since our saints have said that we can try the path of "cause and effect" and "merit", then try it! Which of those old people is not the result of merit and good fortune? It may be a little mysterious, but in fact, they are really important and have saved too many people For example, "ancestor of magic rice"! At that time, China''s food was a big problem, and countries around the world had always believed that China could not support itself on its own. But After decades of hard work, not only has China been able to feed itself, but also to export surplus grain! Before that, China had many times of famine Of course, this is not the credit of the founder of magic rice, but his credit must be indispensable, that is to say! How much merit does this have? If you put it in ancient times, you are definitely entitled to "Lisheng ancestral temple" and enjoy the existence of thousands of people''s incense! Put it in the immortal world? If someone can solve such a big problem, not to mention the immortal, but it is not far away from heaven How many people are there? There are not many in the world. But any one of them is of great merit. Speaking of it, they study weapons, which seems to have nothing to do with public morality? But With this weapon, hundreds of millions of people can be safe! Is this not a merit? So Can you get the merit of helping these "walking"?! Just try it! If you can''t get any benefits from helping these "walking virtues" Then Dali pill to earn merit, give up! ¡­¡­ "I''ll try!" Zhou Na nodded. She didn''t know the purpose and specific reason of Lin Fan''s doing this, but Just do it. She''s just helping, anyway. "Trouble." Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and then took out a aura ball: "one?" "And what is this?" Zhou Na took it, a little curious. But In an instant, her face changed slightly: "my internal power speed suddenly increased a lot, why is it so?" "This is..." "If it''s good." Lin Fan didn''t give a detailed explanation, but said, "the old master returns to his old age and is still strong because of this pill..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Gudong! Zhou Na was shocked and swallowed directly. "What are you doing?" Lin Fan blinked: "don''t think about it?" "What is there to think about?" "What if there is an accident? Eat first Zhou Na grinned and The look is a little strange, and the strange look is more and more prosperous Lin Fan didn''t notice this. He said with a smile: "I just like sister Na. You''re a character. You''re never sloppy..." "Stop!" Zhou Na interrupted her mouth and Looking down, he took a look at it with no channel: "what kind of medicine are you?" "Ferocious?" "Ah!" Lin fan is stunned. It was discovered that Zhou Na had some Amazing changes. Originally, she was wearing a casual shirt, which was very suitable. Although the size of her chest was not small, since it was "fit", there would be no problem. But now It doesn''t fit that well. Nothing else has changed. But the "belly" shirt hem seems to be shorter. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s not the lower hem that gets shorter, but that the upper part is more wasteful of fabric!More upright, more f ~! And then Collapse! A button, it was blown away?! Lin Fan: "what''s wrong with it?"??? (£þ£Ô£Ô£þ)¡­¡­¡± Zhou Na: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a When she was shocked, she even hugged her chest with both hands, and even turned red: "what kind of medicine are you?"?! Why is it so strange? " "I am..." Lin Fan blinked: "I don''t know!" "I haven''t seen such a change before..." At this point, he was slightly stunned. In the past, all the people taking medicine were "men". Of course, there was no such change! "Don''t you..." This Si Si murmurmurs: "this medicine still has the function that promotes secondary development?" "It seems possible..." "Maybe you''re a big head ghost, I''m such a fool!" Zhou Na rolled her eyes. This is also in their own home! If on the main road "Isn''t that good?" Lin fan, however, said with a smile: "and you see, it''s not just this change. It should be said that your whole body is changing in a better direction. When you have time, you can think about it." "Good, you big head!" Zhou Na opened her hand and pointed to her more upright existence, but she was not completely exposed. It was like the one with a shirt on the outside of a swimsuit, and the two buttons on the shirt were still missing "I''ve already had enough, OK? Now it''s not convenient to dress like this! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan blinked. How should I??? Wait online. It''s urgent! Creak! Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. "Sister, I''ll go back to..." The goods of Zhou Qi came back, and ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "You, you?" Even if Zhou Na took something to cover up for the first time, Zhou Qi didn''t see it, but she looked flustered, and there was still some shelter Does this need to be seen?! Chapter 315 "Sure enough, you guys!" "I Zhou Qi said that people are stupid! And then "Then what, you go on, I have something else to do, go first!" After experiencing the initial consternation, he quickly responded, covered his eyes, turned around and left, leaving only Lin Fan and Zhou Na looking confused Peng, the door is closed. "What does he mean?" Fanlin blinked. "Where do I know?" Zhou Na rolled her eyes and said, "I just feel that there is something wrong with your medicine..." "No problem, this is normal development!" "I''m almost thirty, and I''m still growing up!" ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe you were malnourished when you were young, so you didn''t grow very well, and now you''re making up for it? " "I * * you big * *!" From Zhou Na''s home, Lin fan is a little subdued. Oh! This is the medicine delivery man. I was despised. Yes, I guess at most tomorrow, she will know the advantages of Lingqi pills. Now Why? Lin Fan began to think about it. Continue to expose? "Too much is better than too much. What our saints have done before is enough for many melon eating netizens and relevant people to ponder over it. Next..." "Keep looking for help." "Before, our saint said she would take Zhou Xiaoran. She also said that her parents were incurable diseases. It is estimated that she will live well soon." "And she wanted to help after her parents died?" "Then I''ll send her some pills to help her without worrying about her parents." "That''s it!" Drive on big G, Lin fan starts. What can I do for you? It seems that Lin fan is not busy, but don''t forget that he is still managing more than ten Mu greenhouses by himself! Lao Chen tou has studied a lot about the process of the transformation of the elixir, but at present, there is still no good scheme for the transformation of aura Although he didn''t say this to Lin fan, he guessed it. Or would he have thought of an electric shock elixir? Lin Fan thinks that if we can''t find out for the time being Let''s play it first, so that he can concentrate on the formation and find out the ugly Yin Mao. At the same time, find someone to take over the management of the elixir. Zhou Xiaoran has a delicate body. Even if she is in the immortal cultivation world, she is a talented immortal cultivation physique that will be scrambled by the holy land. She is used to be a gardener planting miraculous herbs It''s overkill. What''s more, he said. In addition, if there is a chance later, I will certainly take her along the road of cultivating immortals. Let her enter the greenhouse earlier to familiarize her with aura, which may also stimulate her "special ability" of exquisite body. After all, each spirit has its own special abilities. What is the special ability of Linglong body? Exquisite and intelligent? Lin fan doesn''t understand, but Training is right! ¡­¡­ More than a child, Zhou Xiaoran''s home It was Lin Zixiao before, so Lin Fan didn''t know it very well. But at a glance, although it was shabby and had a feeling of being a family without any walls, it was also neat and dust-free, giving people a sense of tidiness and comfort. "Mr. Lin, are you here?" Seeing Lin fan, he could hardly help kneeling down. Lin Fan even helped them up and glanced at them, only to find the memorial tablet on the hall, which said Eugong Linfan!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know what to say for a while. But this kind of living looking at their own "memorial tablet", this kind of feeling, is really some strange. "Is Xiaoran away?" No trace of Zhou Xiaoran was found. Lin fan asked casually. "I went out to work..." Zhou''s mother whispered: "we can''t stop him. This child is strong. If it wasn''t for us..." "Alas." She shook her head and sighed, tears in her eyes. "Look forward." Zhou''s father opened his mouth and comforted him, "the past is over." "Yes, the past is in the past, and the future can be expected." Lin Fan said with a smile: "make a call and ask her to come back? I have something to do. " "Yes." Zhou Fu agreed happily. For them, Lin fan is really a "eunuch". No other word can describe it. It''s just asking Zhou Xiaoran to come back. What''s the problem? ¡­¡­More than ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaoran returned. In order to take care of her parents, she did not look for far work, less money can be accepted, but mainly close to home. Meet again Of course, it was the first time for Lin fan. However, at the moment, Zhou Xiaoran looks much better than before. Although her black hair is still only inch long, and her figure is relatively bloated, at least, she looks much better. In a pair of bright eyes, also bright. "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?" She spoke with great respect. But The conditions of their home, intelligent machine and so on, so there are basically no casualties. Therefore, what Lin Zixiao did in the first three days is completely unclear. "I have something on my side. I need your help." Zhou Xiaoran was stunned: "what we said before..." "I know." Lin Fan chuckled, then took out two already prepared vigorously pills: "these two drugs, can cure their disease, but also will let their body strong many." "After eating, they can take care of themselves. If there is no accident, at least there will be no problems in the next 30 or 40 years. In this way, you can rest assured and follow me?" "This?" Zhou Xiaoran was surprised: "do you have this medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short period of shock, she was silent, and then took a deep look at Lin fan. She took the two pills and knelt down on the ground. She bowed to Lin Fan and said, "thank you for your medicine." She was delicate and quick minded, otherwise she would not be so excellent when she was young. At the moment, in connection with her two meetings with Lin Fan and her words at the moment, she immediately affirms that Lin fan is no ordinary person. And know a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know! Otherwise, how can you need a middle-aged woman like yourself to help? Cheat yourself? What is there to cheat? What''s wrong with the medicine? What good is it for Lin fan to kill his parents? Therefore, Zhou Xiaoran believed. "Get up, don''t do it like this. We are all modern people. We don''t have to do the ancient way." Lin Fan laughs: "you feed them medicine first, others, after taking medicine, you will understand..." "Yes, sir." "Yes Lin Fan also took out a spirit ball: "this medicine is for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Xie. " ¡­¡­ After giving the medicine, Lin Fan went out of the house and looked at the low and dilapidated houses around him. He said, "speaking of it, this area is about to be demolished, right? It''s out of place with everything around you... " "I don''t have to worry about her parents. After the demolition, I will naturally have money and a place to live." ¡­¡­ Inside the house. The two old men were somewhat suspicious, but Zhou Xiaoran was convinced. "Mom and Dad, take the medicine." "This medicine..." The old man hesitated. "I believe in Mr. Lin! He didn''t have to cheat us... " "Also right, anyway, we are all cancer, a gastric cancer, a liver cancer, ha ha, still use others harm?" Zhou''s father laughed at himself and swallowed the bolus first. Seeing this, Zhou''s mother did not hesitate any more, and then "Oh, my stomach!" Zhou Fu was stunned: "what a strange feeling!" "I can''t say it, but..." Zhou''s mother even covered her chest. Dali pills It is made by refining some miraculous herbs. There is not a low content of aura in it. When the aura enters the body, it will naturally be absorbed by the body together with the effect of the medicine Immediate effect! Both of them felt that their lesions were indescribable. They were naturally surprised. When Zhou Xiaoran saw this, her face was beaming with joy Worried? What are you worried about? What medicine has a reaction immediately after taking it?! Anesthetics? A drink to faint?! But this is clearly a pill, the moment after eating, two old at the same time the focus of the reaction, this can not more explain the extraordinary drug?! "Mr. Lin, in the end..." Zhou Xiaoran''s heart, shocked, at the same time, Lin Fan once again put on a veil of mystery in her heart. Not only does it work quickly, but it''s terminal cancer! It is so fast to cure the disease of no spirit of medicine stone?! Just a few minutes. The sensation at the lesion disappeared Then, their white hair turned black brown! Not only that, loose, old skin, but also obviously tight a lot. Yellowing of the eye white also white againAt least ten years younger! And it''s just the outside, the inside? Only stronger! Dali pill can cure all kinds of diseases, prolong life and resist senility It''s not a false name! "Mom and Dad!" Zhou Xiaoran couldn''t help it any longer. She cried out sadly and knelt down on the ground and held them tightly "Children..." The second old man is also full of tears "Mr. Lin, what a man of God After a moment of hugging and weeping, Zhou Fu''s heart was mixed with five flavors. He even ran to the main hall and gave Lin Fan three sticks of incense "You How do you feel? " Zhou Xiaoran inquired with a trace of expectation. "I feel comfortable. I haven''t felt so comfortable in decades." Zhou''s mother frowned tightly, then relaxed again, showing a smile: "it''s not that kind of comfortable, it''s just relaxed I don''t feel any pain. " Now the mother and daughter stand together, almost no big difference. Because of the original changes, Zhou Xiaoran looks older than her actual age. At the moment, Zhou''s mother is much younger than her actual age. It seems that they are more like a pair of sisters than a mother and daughter Zhou''s father also said, "I feel better and more energetic than I was ten years ago." "That''s good!" "When you''re all right, I''m relieved." Zhou Xiaoran smiles and looks at her parents and feels happy for them. Go to the hospital? No need! She believes in Lin fan! At the same time, she could not help holding her own pill and staring deeply. The pills given to parents can cure their cancer, and they are even more than ten years younger! What about me? Can you Her heart is hard to be calm. Chapter 316 The Zhou family has a mirror. But not big, that is more than ten years ago common, red round mirror, plastic shell with lace, can hang, can swing that kind! Now. Ten minutes have passed since Zhou Xiaoran took the meatballs. A figure, standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, his face is unbelievable Standing in the rear, looking at the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help but tears and could not restrain himself. The figure was clearly dressed in Zhou Xiaoran''s clothes, but The figure, however, has already had the earth shaking general change! Originally, she was bloated and fat, just like a 40-50-year-old woman who did not control her figure. Even the face is full of flesh, has long disappeared from the appearance of that year But now. It''s still the same suit, but it''s bigger than ten minutes ago. I don''t know how many "X" are. It''s baggy and draped on my body. The collar of the dress is almost wider than my shoulder now. It''s not just the body The face in the mirror has changed greatly. Where is there just now that it is difficult to see even Zhou Xiaoran''s own appearance that is difficult to accept? At the moment, even if she is 20 years old, just went to university, no one does not believe it! It''s just like crossing to more than 20 years ago and becoming the one who just went to college The inch is still there. If it matches the face and body before, it''s too ugly But now, this inch head has a special personality, which makes her not only look beautiful, but also have a unique heroic spirit However, it can be completely controlled! So she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror for a long time Finally, she couldn''t help but lift her trembling hand and touch her face, which could not help but shed tears. "No Dream She was too scared. Fear that all this is just a dream, afraid that everything you see is illusion, but start with the real touch, let her know, this is reality. It''s changed so much! But Somehow, Zhou Xiaoran is not surprised at the moment. As if As long as it is related to "Sir", even if it is astonishing, it is reasonable and reasonable. However, even so, it is still difficult for her to calm down when she can see such a self again More than half an hour later. A family of three, go out together. "I have kept you waiting, sir!" Zhou Xiaoran opened his mouth, even the voice line, are much younger, from the original some hoarse voice, become crisp. In the room, under Lin Fan''s memorial tablet, nine incense sticks were ignited, which made it appear that there was smoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin Fan turned back, he was frightened by the scene in front of him. After all, he has seen the change of old Chen tou But Zhou Xiaoran, this change is too big, completely is a change of a person, if not know there is no one else in the room, Lin Fan dare not recognize each other! Especially at the moment, she is wearing her school uniform more than 20 years ago, which fits her very well!? That kind of cross era aesthetic feeling, suddenly came out, as if spanning a century! But Surprise comes back to surprise. You can''t show it, can''t you? "Ready to go?" Lin Fan takes back his eyes and opens his mouth gently. "Well." Zhou Xiaoran nodded: "my parents are in good health now. I don''t need to worry too much. I can go with you now..." "Good." Lin fan, please smile and nod: "don''t give up too much. I still work for me in C City. It''s only a driving distance of more than an hour. If you have time, you can come back at any time." "Thank you very much, sir." Zhou Xiaoran quickly thanks. She didn''t know what to call But I always think that Lin fan is not very human. It''s too conventional to call the boss or something, but the word "Mr" also has some appropriate feeling. "Let me go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and immediately looked at the second old man: "you can rest assured. Since I have taken her out in good condition, I will naturally take care of her properly." "Of course we do, sir!" The old couple bowed down and saluted For them, Lin Fan''s kindness is simply too great. This is almost the same as the parents! "Say goodbye." Lin Fan said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you in the car..." ¡­¡­ Two minutes later, big G started slowly, drove out of the lane, and galloped on the main road. Lin Fan''s residual light in the corner of his eyes slowly sweeps Zhou Xiaoran at the moment.She sat in the co pilot''s seat, her face was relatively calm, but she kept quite respectful and reserved. But this formality comes not from luxury cars, but from Yourself? At the same time, he noticed that Zhou Xiaoran came empty handed with almost nothing. Of course, except for the hundreds of dollars in my pocket. Obviously She really has nothing to take with her. Today''s changes have almost brought her back to life, returning to decades ago. Clothes? I can''t wear it for a long time. Otherwise, I won''t put on all the school uniforms I used 20 years ago Supplies? Is it appropriate for her to use the old "aunt Zhou Xiaoran" now? Lin Fan suddenly chuckled: "take you to buy a few clothes and some daily necessities, the next few days, you should be more busy." "Whatever you say, sir." Zhou Xiaoran is very clever, therefore, very clear, the means and ability of people in front of us are very reasonable and can judge! Therefore, no matter it is out of the psychology of repaying kindness or for any other reason, we will not do anything unwise. "But..." She was a little embarrassed: "I don''t have much money with me. If I need some formal clothes, I''m afraid I have to pay some wages in advance." Lin fan is stunned "By the way, I forgot to tell you about the salary." He laughed. In fact This guy forgot to pay people! What''s the matter with the lead in as a helper? You don''t need money to be a helper? The leader of the gang of men still wants to give money to his younger brother. In the realm of cultivating immortals, the clan has to send spirit stones to the disciples? "You can rest assured that money is not a problem, and you will soon find that for us, money It''s really not very useful. " "As for today''s consumption, you don''t have to worry about it." "That''s up to you, sir." One of the characteristics of exquisite body is intelligence. Especially after getting nourishment of aura, Zhou Xiaoran found that he was thinking too fast and too fast Through a few words of Lin fan, we can figure out a lot of things. At the same time, we will never make any affectation and posturing. If it is changed to ordinary people, it is said that consumption does not have to be put in mind, it is bound to shirk a few words. But she analyzed that, at least for Lin fan, money is really nothing, so why such a gesture? On the contrary, it would be a waste of words and displeasure. ¡­¡­ Big G stops at the mall. Zhou Xiaoran, who has never visited such shopping malls, is in a trance. "What are you doing cold?" Lin Fan chuckled: "go in and have a look. You can choose whatever you want." "You don''t have to save money on clothes and accessories." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Zhou Xiaoran did not move, but said in a soft voice: "Sir, can you change Is it a little cheaper? " "Oh?" "Afraid of spending money?" "It is I may not be used to such nice clothes. " She didn''t tell the truth. Can''t you get used to it? No! She refused because she found that Lin Fan''s clothes were relatively ordinary, at least not the high-end goods of such a large shopping mall. What is her identity now? Is it Lin Fan''s subordinates or employees? But anyway As an employee, you wear much better than your own leader. What''s that? Even if their own leaders don''t care, this kind of thing can''t be done. "buy for you, you has the final say." Lin fan is also a free and easy person, so he will not be free to regulate the amount of clothes people wear Finally, at a roadside clothing store. When Zhou Xiaoran knew that her work required "Sports", she bought three sets of ordinary sportswear, a casual skirt and two pairs of shoes. It doesn''t add up to more than a thousand dollars. It''s cheap enough. Lin fan doesn''t say much, so he''s going to take her back to Qingshan town. But passing a barber shop, she stopped and watched. "Want to try?" Lin fan is curious. "Well." She nodded: "when I was in high school, I wanted to try to dye my hair, but I didn''t have a chance..." High school in those days, hair dyeing? Schools don''t allow it, and parents won''t allow it. "Then try it." Lin Fan pushes Zhou Xiaoran in. And then Tony, the teachers are frying! A beautiful and pure "sister paper" with an inch? This, this, thisAfter listening to Zhou Xiaoran''s request to dye her hair, everyone is stupid! She wants to have her hair dyed in all kinds of colors??? Lin Fan heard her request, but he laughed and didn''t care. This girl, why did she have the original tragedy? It''s because it''s so repressed She In fact, we need to be indulgent and rebellious. ¡­¡­ Finally, Zhou Xiaoran went back to Qingshan town with Lin Fan in her short colorful hair Br > in the end, ran Xiaoye''s role is similar to that of Mo Wei''s hair in the hospital. ¡­¡­ After parking the car, before she could open the door, Zhou Na came unsteadily. After seeing Zhou Xiaoran, she was stunned: "Yo? Where did you cheat that little girl? " "Don''t scare people." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I asked for help. It''s still your family, Zhou Xiaoran." "After that, help old Chen head to manage the greenhouse side of the house..." "So it is." "Where does she live?" Zhou Na eyebrows a pick: "you can''t let a girl sleep in the greenhouse at night?" "Hey, I didn''t think about it." Lin Fan thought: "do you want to live here? There are spare rooms anyway. " "You can think of it! They don''t want to be famous? " Zhou Na despised her. She took out a bunch of keys from her canvas bag, rummaged through it, and finally took down a small one: "here, it''s suitable for this little sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That, sister." "What?" Lin Fan''s mouth slightly twitched: "I think on the age, you may have to call a big sister, or even aunt?" "Have you ever said that?" Zhou Na almost scolded: "a little girl, you let me call aunt?" "Even if you are that old, you can''t call it that good? If you''re a straight man... " Lin fan is a little embarrassed. Why are we straight? "Well, let''s go to the shantytowns first and introduce Xiaoran to Laochen The conversation shifted the subject. But He also felt that his words were not right. For women, age is a sensitive topic. Besides, Zhou Xiaoran looks so young now? ¡­¡­ At the same time. Wu Guodong looked at a group of ten people in front of him, some scalp numb. All of them were wearing Chinese tunics and carrying black cloth bags. It''s like an umbrella in the bag, but is it an umbrella? Who knows? All in all, these people seem very oppressive, that''s it. "Residents'' happy life department - Liu Gang." Liu Gang, dressed in a Zhongshan suit, showed his ID card and asked casually, "Lin fan, is the scientific adviser of your bureau?" Check it out! Wu Guodong''s heart pounded. He knew that the official would come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon! Chapter 317 "Yes, he''s the science advisor in our bureau." Wu Guodong can only see the move, responsible for the response, mainly because he really did not expect these people can come so fast! It''s too fast to get attention. But on second thought It doesn''t seem to be wrong. What''s the era? In the 21st century, especially in today''s highly developed mobile Internet, the speed of information transmission is even faster to terrible! "Believe in science one by one, turn around and jump off the cliff and fly away..." This kind of news dissemination speed, is like the super virus! Plus the various exposure videos of the boy before Can you stop the people above from paying attention quickly and react? "Good." Liu Gang laughed and said, "let''s talk about it." "Yes Wu Guodong doesn''t know what department these people come from, but it''s not what they call the happy life department. Do these people look like they are in charge of a happy life? ¡­¡­ A moment later, in the conference room, Liu Gang crossed his hands and held his chin: "first of all, what''s the reason why you asked Lin fan to be your scientific advisor?" "You and I all know that he himself is the biggest unscientific, at least in terms of the current scientific level, unscientific." "You don''t have to say that he''s attracted by you because of his superb hacking skills. I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong did not change his face and asked, "don''t you want to know about his life and some relevant news first?" "These things..." Liu Gang gently smile: "we know better than you, you should understand?" "Have you investigated?" Wu Guodong didn''t have many accidents. In fact, he was also trying: "well, I''ll tell you the truth." "The reason why he was asked to be a scientific consultant was that he could tell fortune." Wu Guodong did not continue to hide. Obviously, the other party is well prepared. What should and should not be investigated is almost checked. In this case, do you still want to hide? That''s what I''m looking for. Maybe I''ll bring some trouble to Lin fan. "Fortune telling?" Liu Gang frowned, but soon relaxed: "such as?" Then, Wu Guodong explained all kinds of cases that Lin Fan solved by "fortune telling" and the detailed process from beginning to end. This is more than two hours When it comes to dry mouth, Wu Guodong drinks several cups of boiled water from the eldest brother, and then reluctantly finishes "Are you telling me a story?" "No, I mean it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang has some doubts about life. Who is Lin fan? I do not know! But we can be sure that 100% of them are "abnormal human beings"! So here''s the question. What means does this "abnormal human" have? From the previous information, can fly! Great power! It''s so fast it''s scary. In addition, there is also "magic medicine" that can make people return to old age and strong! Now, there''s another one that can calculate and calculate, and if you look at the bones, even the tombs, you can know the cause and effect? This is too much exaggeration! It''s unbelievable. Of course, the last one, now Liu Gang is just skeptical. After all, he only heard about it, but did not see it with his own eyes! So what he has to do now is "You said that Zhou Xiaoran has recovered, right?" "Yes "Take me to her house." Liu Gang''s voice is not big, but he has a feeling that he can''t refuse. Wu Guodong also nodded: "good!" "Besides I have prepared a report. Actually, I am going to submit it. But now that you are here, do you want to give it to you or to your superiors? " "What do you think?" Liu Gang opened his mouth and reached out Wu Guodong: "I think it''s better to give it on both sides." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, after reading the report, Liu Gang looked at Wu Guodong curiously: "you have been an old man for many years. This report is not very good." "Are you teaching your superiors to do things?" "No, it''s just my analysis. Lin Fan really doesn''t look like a person who can do bad things and harm the society and the country." "Otherwise, with his ability, you understand." "It''s just your guess. It can''t be true. It''s up to the people above to decide. We are all just errands.""Yes." Wu Guodong said calmly that he knew. But what about that? Even if it is a runner, I also want to say a few words, not for other, just for two people are friends! "All right." Liu Gang put away the report: "I will hand it on without a word. As for now Go and see Zhou Xiaoran''s family! " Hearing is false, seeing is believing. See it with your own eyes! ¡­¡­ Wu Guodong didn''t say much. He drove a police car directly and took Liu Gang to go. And Liu Gang''s own people are driving a line of domestic cars to follow. After arriving at the place, Wu Guodong was about to take someone in, but someone handed Liu Gang a mobile phone "Captain, information about Zhou Xiaoran''s family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong was a little curious, so he went over. Liu Gang didn''t stop him from reading the information, and then They saw Zhou Xiaoran''s life! There are both pictures and texts. Many details are clearer than those recorded in the files of the police station. There are even photos and states of Zhou Xiaoran at various stages Zhou''s father and mother are naturally more complete. After all, they are normal people. They need to work and go out these years, so they have more information. This makes Wu Guodong more shocked, but also has a stronger curiosity about the identity of Liu Gang and his party. In such a short time, we can get such detailed information, even to the abnormal information How high is the authority?! At the end of the document, a picture of a big G appears "This is it!" Wu Guodong''s pupil shrank. Lin Fan''s car?! That "arrogant" license plate is too easy to recognize. And look at the photos like the time below, is it today? Came in about three hours ago and left again? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang put his mobile phone in his pocket and looked at Wu Guodong: "how about it?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very detailed. Brother, why don''t we make a friend? What kind of cases do you want to help us find out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang was stunned: "hey? You are good at grasping resources! " "I''m used to it. The conditions of our grassroots are hard. It would be much more convenient if you had your authority and means." "Well thought!" Liu Gang quipped his lips: "let''s go and have a look." "Just a glance?" "Just one look!" And then They saw Zhou''s father and mother who were preparing to go out. At this glance, both of them did not dare to confirm, even suspected that they had read the wrong person! "Are they "Zhou Fu Zhou Mu "Not really. There are photos of them a few days ago in the materials. Although they were taken from a distance by the monitoring department, this is..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang was stunned. Wu Guodong was a little silly. After all, Liu Gang has only seen two people in the photo, but he has seen them in person! But the question is, are these two really Zhou Xiaoran''s parents? That''s a big difference! Full of white hair into brown yellow, although not completely restored to black, but with the previous is also a big difference! Well, hair can be dyed. That''s right. However, the spirit of the two of them can not be fake, as well as the skin state and the look in their eyes. Where is this like 70 years old or so, still suffering from cancer, and still in advanced stage?! This is clearly a man in his fifties and in good health! After a brief shock Liu Gang responded: "like the old master of heaven?" "But not as much as the old master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Guodong was also thoughtful. At noon, Lin Fan just came, and in the afternoon, the two old men changed so much Although amazing, but with Lin fan, it is not impossible to explain. "Still watching?" Wu Guodong whispered. "See It''s real. " Liu Gang still insists that seeing is believing: "only when you see Zhou Xiaoran can you make a decision..." In Liu Gang''s opinion, if Zhou Xiaoran has recovered and is no longer dementia, then Wu Guodong''s saying that Lin Fan''s fortune telling is probably true. After all, it''s impossible for Zhou Xiaoran to act like a fool for more than 20 years in order to cooperate with Lin fan? You know, when the crime happened, Lin Fan was not yet born! So as long as you make sure that Zhou Xiaoran is no longer dementia, you can be sure that Wu Guodong is not lying, and Lin fan is really a fortune teller. Therefore, he will not give up at this moment.Immediately, Liu Gang stepped forward and stopped Zhou''s father and mother: "Hello, two of you. I''m from the Department of residents'' happy life. Let''s investigate." "Are you happy, please?" Zhou''s father frowned slightly: "my surname is Zhou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang said: "well, we have an activity recently, and we learned that your second elder brother has a daughter, but the condition is not very good, so we want to see her, sympathize with her, and give you some gifts." "What''s not good?" "Our daughter is well." "Don''t talk nonsense!" "The child, young, is very impolite." Two old immediately alert, and are very dissatisfied, pointing. For them, Zhou Xiaoran has been dementia for so many years, and now it is difficult to return to normal. As a result, a stranger came out and said that she was in bad condition? What''s wrong with that?! Isn''t that a curse on our daughter?! Therefore, they are naturally not very happy. Liu Gang directly to the whole muddle: "no, I made a slip of the tongue, that is, we want to see her, send some sympathy from the party and the people." "No need!" "Do you have anything else? It''s OK. We have something else to do. " As a result, Liu Gang did not know what to do. Fortunately, at this time, Wu Guodong came over and patted Liu Gang on the shoulder: "your set doesn''t work. Let me..." Before, Liu Gang used his own "authority" and means to show Wu Guodong a face! Now, Wu Guodong naturally wants to show back. Chapter 318 "Is it you?" Wu Guodong did not speak, the second elder recognized him and said with gratitude: "sorry last time, we..." "It doesn''t matter, uncle and aunt." Wu Guodong grinned: "we are just here to make a follow-up visit. This child is too young and always likes to engage in shenshendao. You don''t care." "Oh?" The two elders cast a glance at Liu Gang and nodded: "I think there is something wrong with this child!" "That''s right. Where''s the happy life department? Ask me happiness as soon as you open your mouth. My surname is Zhou! " "Ha ha!" Wu Guodong couldn''t help laughing: "we just want to talk to you for a few words, and then see Xiao ran. Is she at home?" "She''s not here." Zhou''s mother with some smile: "today Mr. Lin came, he took Xiaoran away, you can contact Mr. Lin if you want to see." "That''s it Wu Guodong nodded: "then, your two bodies?" "I didn''t say that Xiao ran would come to help you after a hundred years?" "We are all right now!" Zhou''s father grinned: "it''s very good. It''s OK to live for another few decades. I don''t need that girl to be around all the time." "She suffered a few years ago. Now that we are in good health, how can we drag her down?" "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right?" Wu Guodong''s pupil shrank. Liu Gang was shocked to the point that it was hard to make a sound. Even the embarrassment of being teased by Wu Guodong disappeared in an instant. "Advanced cancer, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou''s father frowned and looked at Liu Gang. Then he pulled Wu Guodong aside: "can you believe that? I always think his brain It''s not very smart. " "Poof!" Wu Guodong almost burst out laughing. Even if he held back, he was also very uncomfortable, but he could not attack. He could only hold back the path: "yes, it''s our official person. You can rest assured." "Oh..." Zhou''s father put down his mind and said, "we''re all right." "To speak of it, Mr. Lin is really a God." "Yes, how could our family live without Mr. Lin?" Zhou''s mother also sighed. They didn''t sell Lin fan, but they didn''t know what the situation was. What''s more, if they want to come, can anyone else know about Lin fan? Certainly the country knows it! What''s more, Lin Fan told them that if someone asked, they should not hide anything Therefore, it is natural that we will not conceal it now, and we will say what we have. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang still can''t believe it. Returning to old age Well, that''s a lot of exaggeration, but isn''t cancer the same exaggeration? And still late, cured! The most important thing is, listen to what they mean, it was cured two or three hours ago! What''s more, it''s the kind that Lin fan can cure easily?! "Two..." Liu Gang couldn''t help but speak again: "our residents'' happy life department is willing to give you a free physical examination..." "No!" Zhou''s father refused directly. "Why?" "I don''t think you have a good head." Liu Gang was suddenly covered with black lines "Uncle and aunt, you''d better make one. You can rest assured." "Well..." "All right." "Now that you''ve talked, I''ll do it." The second old man agreed. Wu Guodong looked at Liu Gang happily. Aren''t you good? Don''t you put on a beep in front of me to show the energy and ability of your department? What''s the matter? There are times when you can''t decide, right? How can we deal with it easily? Just a word! ¡­¡­ Check! There was Liu Gang''s "rush" and it came out in less than an hour. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, we will get the results. "No trace of cancer cells found..." "Not only that, he is very healthy and has strong resistance. Even if he is thrown into a place where infectious diseases are piled up, it is very difficult to be infected..." "Although their health and cell activity can''t compare with the old master, their previous cancer and some related senile diseases have all disappeared..." "What means does Lin Fan have?! It''s too frightening The conclusion is amazing. Liu Gang is hard to calm down, and he feels more and more amazing when he connects everything he has found"How about it?" Wu Guodong laughed: "now believe what I said? In fact, I don''t know much about Lin fan. " "But what I said is not a fake." "See It''s real. " Liu Gang is still insisting. But in fact, his mind has been shaken, but his profession is doomed to not rely on hearsay and "inference" to draw a conclusion. Seeing is believing! "All right, whatever you want." "If you want to enter Lin fan, I''ll call him. If he agrees, I''ll take you." "If he doesn''t agree Then I can''t help. " Liu Gang glanced: "why should you take us? We know how to resist, and we can find out the contact information, so everything can be handled easily... " "Then you can go by yourself." Wu Guodong stretched out his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re kidding. Why are you serious, brother?" Liu Gang was laughing. Wu Guodong glanced at the goods: "so do you want to see them?" "You wait, I''ll ask..." ¡­¡­ Do you want to meet Lin fan? This kind of thing, Liu Gang said can not count, he is only responsible for acting in accordance with the above task. Now, the task is to understand everything related to Lin Fan as much as possible, but don''t contact with him for the time being. Why not touch? Because they know each other and know themselves, they can be invincible. They don''t know enough about Lin Fan in modern times. If they contact them at will, they may have unexpected problems and undesirable results. But not now At this stage of the investigation, to determine whether Lin fan has the ability of "fortune telling", we must meet Zhou Xiaoran first. But now Zhou Xiaoran and Lin fan are together. Seeing one doesn''t mean seeing both of them? So Liu Gang was not sure. He could only report at the first time. Of course, together with Liu Gang''s report and Lin Fan''s treatment of cancer ¡­¡­ A moment later. The headquarters of the Department of residents'' happy life held a video conference that all senior executives must attend. "In five minutes, everyone will have a general understanding of the latest information submitted by Liu Gang. After five minutes, the meeting will officially begin!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. The meeting officially began, and people''s faces in the video were somewhat suspicious. "What do you think is the credibility?" "Zhou ran Xiao''s cancer was confirmed by my parents before they were diagnosed with cancer Lin fan does have a cure for cancer! " "I think fortune telling is also true. Isn''t there any record of Zhou Xiaoran going to work? Although there is no photo or video proof... " "According to our ancient legend, combined with the old master''s words, Lin fan should be an immortal. It''s reasonable for him to be able to calculate and calculate." "Everybody, the most important thing is that cancer can be cured!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, no one can calm down. For cancer and other similar incurable diseases, who is not abhorrent?! However, it is so far all incurable diseases, at least gastric cancer, liver cancer, once to the late stage, it is bound to be irreparable. But what about Lin fan? But it was cured in this way, and before and after adding up, less than an hour?! This can be seen from Lin Fan''s leaving in less than an hour. An hour later, the cancer was cured, and the two men were more than ten years younger According to the old master''s words, what makes him a few decades younger is a kind of "elixir". So is it the same pill that cures cancer? If it is!!! The value of this pill is It''s beyond measure! "Now let''s discuss whether to contact Lin Fan immediately!" "This is so important that we must treat it carefully." "That''s right. At present, Lin fan is no more important than the whole army, even more than countless scientists and medical experts!" "My personal advice is Sooner rather than later! " "Although we haven''t thought about how to deal with him at present, I think we should make friends with each other in terms of his ability! Therefore, how to deal with it does not need to be considered clearly for the time being, but it needs to meet and make friends with it. " "Agree to be nice! This kind of people, the benefits are too great, and I have a hunch that we will open a new The world. " "I also suggest that we meet first and make friends. At least we should stabilize it first. In addition Make sure that no foreigners can contact Lin fan at will! ""Now that we have already made friends, why not further determine the policy directly?! Mutual benefit! It''s good for us to help each other! " "Lao Qi, I know that your family is suffering from cancer, so I''m very anxious. But at present, we don''t know enough about Lin Fan''s ability and means." "Even we don''t know what he would like to do. It would be too much to contact him rashly. If we want to establish a cooperative relationship directly, it would be too..." "Yes, we should be more cautious, in case Is he a threat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long discussion. In the end, the head of the Department of residents'' happy life finally said, "since everyone has expressed his opinions, let''s vote on a show of hands." "Raise your hand if you agree to contact now and show your kindness." "Think about a minute." A minute later "Ten of you, five of you agree. Then, the most important vote is on me." The person in charge whispered, and then Slowly raised his right hand: "I agree." Everyone nodded, no one said anything more, no one objected. Why are there eleven people? It''s for a show of hands when you''re not sure! "Since he has decided to contact and make friends with him, it will be more natural for him to have patients in his family." Suggestions from the person in charge Chapter 319 "Well, I''ll go." "Lao Qi" nodded: "then let Liu Gang wait for a while. I will go there immediately. When I arrive, I will go to see Lin fan again." "It''s nature..." This concludes the meeting. No one told Lao Qi what to do or not to do. Because they all know each other and trust each other. They know that Lao Qi is safe in his work. Even if someone in the family continues to treat the disease with the "magic medicine", they will not be fooled. ¡­¡­ Time goes backwards. When Lin Fan and Zhou Na take Zhou Xiaoran to the greenhouse area and meet with old Chen head, old Chen head is also slightly stunned. "New man?" He was curious. Today''s old Chen head, it seems that he can hardly be described by the old man. Compared with before, he is obviously much younger. His changes are more similar to "imperceptible". Compared with the old master swallowing two Reiki balls, which instantly contained a lot of Reiki in his body, resulting in great changes, Lao Chen tou, in addition to being input by Lin fan at the beginning, breathed aura slowly and then changed slowly. Of course, this kind of change cannot be carried out all the time! It is impossible to get younger and younger, and finally become a young person or even a baby For ordinary people, the role of aura is generally to strengthen the body, enhance the resistance, prolong life span, anti-aging and so on. In short, if ordinary people have been living in the land with aura, and the aura is relatively sufficient, then their life span will reach nearly 200 years! Therefore, it is obvious why old Chen tou, Lao Tian Shi and other old people are young. One of them is nearly 70 years old and the other is nearly 80 years old. For ordinary people who have not been exposed to aura, they are already very old and may be "buried" at any time. But after contact with aura and gain some aura, their life expectancy should be close to 200 years old! Seventy eight or ten years old, equivalent to 200 years old, is not even half of it?! In proportion to normal people, the age of 70-80 is equivalent to that of normal people in their 30s and 40s. Therefore, they will naturally become younger and younger, and then stop at the right "time point" and stop growing younger and start to make some changes in other aspects. Today''s old Chen seems to be in his early 40s at most Great benefits! It is not only his appearance, but also his physical quality and internal changes. However, such changes are not enough to communicate with outsiders. ¡­¡­ "I''ve got a helper for you." Lin Fan pointed to Zhou Xiaoran and said with a smile, "you are taking care of these miraculous medicines, and you are also studying arrays. You are too tired." Miraculous medicine, array?! Zhou Na blinked, but did not say a word. "Not too tired." Old Chen head smile: "I now body, feel strong can kill an ox!" "And the greenhouse is also automatic. I don''t have to manage much of the panacea, but it''s easier to have a helper." "But..." "The girl seems to be rebellious." Lao Chen''s mouth was full. Obviously, he meant Zhou Xiaoran''s hair, which was exaggerated. A beautiful girl looks like she is about 20 years old, but she has her short hair less than one centimeter long, round and round, and then she dyed it colorful "Treason is not to speak of, the most is to try." Lin Fan said happily: "the person is very good, credible, and then let her help you fight, no problem." "Well." "Call me Lao Chen, Lao Chen tou, or Mr. Chen. If you are young, I''ll call you Xiaozhou..." However No response! Old Chen''s hand was in front of him, but Zhou Xiaona did not shake hands with him. Lin Fan''s eyes cast, just found that Zhou Xiaoran is Leng there at the moment! Her expression is dull, but her eyes still have an inexplicable look flashing. She seems to be extremely intelligent and extraordinary, and seems to have a kind of attraction, trying to make people unconsciously immersed in it "This girl..." "There''s something wrong with that!" he said "It''s something wrong. She seems to be..." Zhou Na also saw some problems. "We all step back, she..." Lin Fan whispered and asked them to withdraw a few meters away, but did not specifically say what she was doing. But at the moment, he can see clearly! Zhou Xiaoran is unconsciously absorbing Aura! Or, it''s not her absorption!But, her body, her exquisite body constitution, passively absorbs Aura! This kind of spirit, in the immortal cultivation world, even if it does nothing, can enter the cultivation of immortals! And Linglong body is a very special existence. It is different from the general spirit body of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth". The most important thing about exquisite physique is that "the brain is good". This kind of person, creating a magic or something, is just like playing Seeing Zhou Xiaoran today, Lin fan has some guesses. "Probably because she had never been exposed to aura before today, she has hardly played out her exquisite body." "Although I swallowed a spirit ball just now, it is from the inside to the outside, which is more used to transform the body." "Now, when the outside world has aura and enters the body with breath, it can be regarded as being in a real aura environment, so that the exquisite body begins to activate?" "Well If it is explained in a sentence in a way that is easier to understand, it should be - --- the plug-in has been activated? " It''s a guess. But Lin Fan feels that his guess is not far from ten! Anyway, it is also a spirit. In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is the existence that all holy places have to fight for. Moreover, it is a rare and special exquisite body. When this kind of external plug-in is activated, it is a bit dynamic, normal and reasonable, isn''t it? Whoa! Zhou Xiaoran absorbed the aura faster and faster, and even produced a gust of breeze, which was perceived by the three of them. "She?" Lao Chen was a little surprised. "My family seems to be a little unusual..." Zhou Na whispered. Lin Fan nodded, did not conceal: "she is unconscious, set foot on the fairy road." Two people: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a?! " "In unconsciousness, stepping on the immortal road?" The two were confused. Immortal cultivators, how to listen to the appellation is tall, OK? What''s more, it should not be extremely difficult. We need to have good luck, good luck, and what kind of things are needed to get into the difficult entry? Can this be passive? "She was born to be a monk." Lin fan can only explain this. How else? It''s a bit of a bully! Let alone the two of them. Even Lin fan is jealous. Exquisite body have a well-deserved reputation! ¡­¡­ After more than ten minutes, the aura of the whole greenhouse area was thinner, and Zhou Xiaoran finally stopped absorbing aura. But at this moment, her whole body is blooming with a kind of dim light, and her short, colorful hair seems to be shining! At the same time, her expression is no longer dull, eyes are as if there are countless stars in the flow At this moment, Lin Fan was suddenly confused. "Why?" He whispered to himself. "Why do you feel that today''s Zhou Xiaoran has a very familiar feeling? In the end... " He couldn''t tell, and he didn''t know. But there is such a feeling, as if I have seen her somewhere, but I can''t remember it. Even if I think about it carefully, there will be a kind of "panic" spreading in my heart. He had to stop thinking about it "What the hell is this?" Lin fan is a little suspicious, but these things, but also can''t elaborate. "Sir." Zhou Xiaoran suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Lin Fan''s thinking: "I feel I''m a little strange. " "What?" Lin Fan no longer thinks much. "That is, I feel a lot of ideas in my mind, and I want to try..." Lin Fan: OK!!! Did you activate the plug-in? This is about to start self-cultivation or how? "What do you think?" "It is I have some more things in my body, just like How to say that? " While thinking, Zhou Xiaoran explained: "is it like the internal force in martial arts novels? Moving around all the time in my body, and then, I can control this thing "And, I don''t know why, I have some ideas that I want to control this thing to go in a certain way in my body." "What a strange feeling!" Lin Fan: You''re driving a little too hard! Lin Fan thought about it for a while, but he thought of deeper problems. Now, Zhou Xiaoran has already embarked on the path of immortality, and still has no teacher. He learns to cultivate immortals by instinct! According to the normal situation, since she has "mixed up" with herself and embarked on the immortal Road, she should get a Book of martial arts for her from Zifu.But now, she has her own ideas, so Do you want to do something for her?! She created her own skills, and she was a person who had never been exposed to practice. To be honest, even if it was exquisite, Lin Fan didn''t think that she could create such powerful skills. It is estimated that at most, it is better than ordinary "ordinary goods". But what if?! "If she can figure out some good skills by herself That would be great. " How many skills are collected in the holy land of Zifu? More! There are too many general skills to use. But what''s the point of that thing? It''s nothing strange to Zhou Xiaoran. It''s better to let her try it by herself! If you try to produce something good, isn''t it a big profit? No problem! Thinking of this, Lin Fan gently nodded: "you can try, but you should try in the situation that instinct feels safe." "Yes, sir." Zhou Xiaoran nods And then "Although it may be too much to say so, I still want to say it." "I''m afraid it''s better not to try for a short time." Chapter 320 "Oh?" Lin Fan slightly stunned. Just now, I don''t know what you''re saying "Was Xiaoran sucking aura just now? And a lot of it! What''s more, they also need to create their own way of cultivating immortals? " "I have to say, this girl is really powerful, at least more powerful than my bad old man, but our aura can''t supply..." Listening to Lao Chen''s words and following his fingers, all three of them saw something wrong. The miraculous medicine, which originally seemed to be full of "essence and spirit", is now somewhat ruddy, and many of its leaves have shrunk down. "Our miraculous medicines are" becoming monks on the way ". Only by gathering spiritual energy in the array and jade can we maintain a normal" balance of payments. " "Aura is constantly consumed, but after the successful transformation of the elixir, it will gradually spit out the aura, so generally speaking, aura has been growing slowly recently." "But I was sucked by Xiaoran. Now..." How about now? Needless to say, it''s easy to see. "It''s really a problem." Lin Fan nods. Why did he not cultivate himself, but tried to make miraculous medicine? Because of the lack of Aura! You can''t put the cart before the horse now. Have you given it all to Zhou Xiaoran? "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoran was startled and said: "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t know..." "It''s OK. You''re unconscious, too." Lin Fan gently nodded his head and said, "next, you can''t inhale the aura here, but you can control it to swim in your body according to your own ideas..." "If you have a variety of ideas, you can try them all, choose the best one and make the final choice!" "Yes, sir." Zhou Xiaoran was full of apologies. "No need to blame yourself." Lin Fan shook his head with a smile. "I will try my best to solve the current situation!" She responded seriously. From the conversation between Chen tou and Lin Fan just now, she learned something from her muddled state. Xiuxian! Aura! Kung Fu! Panacea! What do these things represent? Zhou Xiaoran had never been exposed to it before, but now Linglong body has been activated. Although there is no "ancient memory" and so on, many things can be inferred from these "key elements". "After that, you will fight with old Chen, and sister Na will arrange for you." "Yes, sir." Zhou Xiaoran nodded. "Ah?" Zhou Na suddenly said, "or I''ll give you a hand?" "I said that you asked me to go around in the shed without any trouble. So there is aura in it? Did you say that I would not have done it for you Lin Fan Yile: "where can I dare to let sister Na fight? Besides, don''t you have any work on you? " "That''s also..." "But I can''t waste your aura. I''ll come and help you when I''m free." "Oh, also, I always feel that my martial arts will break through. Can you show me?" Old Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran Both of them were confused. What the hell is this?! Why was it just now that I was still cultivating immortals? It suddenly became martial arts again?! "It''s normal for you to break through..." Lin Fan glanced at Zhou Na''s upper body and murmured in his heart. In the morning, all the buttons are broken. Can''t this be a breakthrough? Well Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! It''s eating a spirit ball, and now I''m still in the aura environment. My kung fu is very powerful in martial arts, but what is it compared with the cultivation of immortals? This aura stimulation, is not to break through? "Then I''ll show you!" Lin Fan reached out and put it on Zhou Na''s vest, and I feel Two tapes. "Cough." This guy coughed and didn''t care. A wisp of Zhenyuan entered her body Then found that Zhou Na''s Dantian has been "bulging"! The internal force in the meridians is also very strong. In short, it is full! From a "scientific" point of view, the combination of aura balls and intermittent inhalation of aura is equivalent to giving Zhou Na a 100 year old da Huan Dan. If you throw Zhou Na into the world of martial arts, she will be the invincible "sweeping monk". At least the internal force reaches that level. Even to the point of no access!Go in again?! That is to say, "Hua Xian". It''s a way to enter Taoism with martial arts! OK! Lin Fan recovered the real yuan. Another one to "step into the fairyland"! Although Zhou Na is still one step away, she has already felt that she is going to break through. Will this day be far away?! If she breaks through suddenly one day, can she still maintain the spirit gathering array?! Lin Fan was suddenly worried, and then "You really want to make a breakthrough, but if you break through again, you will not be practicing martial arts, but also cultivating immortals." "Ah?" Zhou Na is happy at first, and then surprised with a little worry: "not enough aura, I''d better hold back..." "Can this thing hold up?" Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing: "come on, come to me when you want to break through. I''ll give you a medicine in advance. It should be enough for you to successfully transform your internal power into yuan." Then, he looked at Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, you say that we are now using your set of things to arrange the spirit gathering array. What is the success rate?" Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Qi Zixiao''s previous action, I''m afraid, was to scrape away most of the spirit stones accumulated for 180 years, and then set up this large-scale spirit gathering array. If one day something unexpected happens, for example, old Chen tou will suddenly enter the Tao Another wave of aura, and then directly lead to the collapse of the array or something, that is not the end of the calf? Take precautions! If we can dig out the 999 spirit stones and keep the spirit gathering array, the extra Aura will be enough to ensure that this problem will not occur. After thinking a little, Mr. Chen said, "I''ve tried the miniature spirit gathering array. It''s the kind of circuit board. According to the" template "of the small-scale spirit gathering array cover, it''s feasible." "Large scale spirit gathering array is more difficult, but it should be OK, but I can''t guarantee it." "After all, I haven''t really tried, but my materials are almost there, so if you want to try, you can do it!" "But there is another problem, electricity consumption..." "We need to use electromagnetic fields to achieve the effect of array arrangement. It is estimated that a high-voltage wire will have to be pulled in this greenhouse area." "But also to ensure that the power supply, a power failure The array will stop working. " This is a very realistic problem. Although it is feasible not to use spirit stone array, it needs electric energy. What''s more, what should we do in case of power failure? Whether it''s a circuit fault or something else Moreover, we have to consider the problem of power failure. "In other words, it is necessary to connect at least two high-voltage lines from different sources, one for main use and one for standby..." Lin Fan frowned slightly. High voltage cable is not something that ordinary people can connect if they want to. But it''s not impossible to solve it, but it will take time. "Then let''s find a way to solve the problem of high-voltage cable, at least get one, so that you can do experiments and try the feasibility of the array." Lin fan made a decision step by step. "I have no problem." Old Chen nodded: "even I can help, I still have some contacts..." "Connections?" Lin Fan suddenly laughed: "Lao Chen tou, how long have you not seen your friends and students?" ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t seen it since then. What''s the matter? " "Hey, you said you were out now, would you be arrested for research?" Old Chen tou: An old man in his sixties and seventies has turned into a man of forty Can it not be studied? That is, he did not contact many acquaintances these days, so he did not cause too much attention, otherwise it would have been known to the whole network. "Now there''s a problem..." Mr. Chen frowned: "I have to get an ID card." "But first of all, I have to prove that I am me!" "You can ask the old master about this." Lin Fan grinned: "he should have proved it once." "Then I don''t know him either." "Ha ha, I really can''t help you for the time being, but you don''t have to worry about the high-voltage line. I guess it won''t be long before it can be solved, and it''s people who ask for help." "You can blow it, unless you put a sword around someone''s neck. By the way, do you have that kind of flying sword?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a little chat. Old Chen tou began to familiarize Zhou Xiaoran with the work in the greenhouse area. In fact, there was not much work. To put it simply, he used to spray water occasionally and then weed. Weeding is a big thing. After being nourished by aura, the growth rate of weeds is also terrible Zhou Xiaoran is originally exquisite body, learning anything fast, let alone such a small matter? Only a few minutes later, we can understandThen he began to work and made Lao Chen nod his head. "She''s a good girl. She can work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He thought of a question. If the people in the immortal cultivation world know that they let a delicate body Tianjiao do the work of this kind of servant disciple Will it be sprayed to death? ¡­¡­ In the evening. Lin Fan suggests that we have a meal together, which can be regarded as meeting the wind for Zhou Xiaoran. Old Chen tou and Zhou Na naturally have no objection. But Just halfway through the meal, Wu Guodong''s phone call came. "Lao Wu?" Lin Fan was not surprised and asked, "are you looking for me, or is it official?" "Official." Wu Guodong didn''t make any detours either. He said directly: "there''s a big guy. I think it''s better for you to meet." "How big is it?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the one that can''t be counted before "Oh!" Lin fanlue slightly surprised! Yes, Qi Zixiao made a lot of noise, but this first contact was "such a big man"? This is a little different from his imagination. "See you then. How do you say it?" "We''re on our way to Qingshan town." "Oh? Your call is timely... " Chapter 321 A few minutes later, at home. Zhou Xiaofan and Wu Xiaofan have not asked Zhou Guotou to come to see her for the time being. Don''t you just want to apply for ID card? The change of old Chen''s head is also a way to let them know more about themselves! As for Zhou Na It''s not that she should be treated as an outsider, but that when it''s time to keep a hand, you have to keep one. It may be exposed sooner or later, but at least for now, it''s always right to keep one. Today''s Zhou Na has reached the peak of "martial arts", and further on, it is necessary to build up the foundation period of combat power, which can not be ignored. ¡­¡­ Kowtow, kowtow. There was a knock on the door. Lin Fanzheng was about to open the door, but Zhou Xiaoran stepped forward and opened the door Outside, Liu Gang, dressed in Zhongshan suit, and his teammates in the same costume, all looked serious and swept around the house. At the moment, instead of carrying cloth bags, they all carried a black umbrella. "Oh?" "Same style as Huang Feihong?" Lin fanle. In his perception, it is clear that it is not an umbrella! Well, it can also be used as an umbrella. However, the umbrella handle is a sword. The sharp part can "spit peanuts". Moreover, the umbrella bone can also be shot directly. It is estimated that its power is comparable to that of a composite crossbow! "The task needs..." "We need to check..." "I don''t think so." Lin Fan laughed and motioned Zhou Xiaoran to step back and stand behind him. Then he said, "you all look very good, but here I am, there is no need." "If I want to do it, you..." Bang! There was a snap of fingers. Then, the black umbrella in their hands was immediately pulled by giant force and released! Liu Gang is very tight, but the result is that even people are taken to fly a few meters, and then still out of the hand. Then, a dozen black umbrellas flew to Lin Fan''s side, and they all began to deform. But a few seconds Black umbrellas made of high-strength alloy for bone are twisted into twist, and then directly into "small balls". It was as if there were a pair of invisible hands, first twisted the black umbrella into a twist, and then twisted into a ball. This scene changed the faces of Liu Gang and others. Zhou Xiaoran''s eyes, there is a wonderful flash of light, as if a moment will think of a lot. Old Chen is curious The old man At least once the old man, now too curious about the immortal! Many people who practice Taoism often say, "if you ask me in the morning, you can die at night.". Lao Chen Tou is such a person. It''s just that he used to study quantum mechanics, but now he studies some things related to cultivating immortals. I was naturally curious to see Lin Fan''s means for the first time. "See?" Lin fan still had a smile on his face: "if I have malice, you or the things you bring, all of them..." PA. Another "black umbrella" with a ring of fingers and turned into a black ball flew back, suspended in front of their original owners and returned to their original owners. "So it''s the same whether you search or not, check or not." Demonstration! Lin fan is demonstrating! Now, that kind of big guy has come in person. Obviously, the sincerity of the other party is quite enough. For Lin fan, this is a good thing. Directly bypassing the stage of "talking to each other at all levels" can save a lot of time and energy. However, this also means that Lin fan must strive for enough interests for himself in this meeting, or get enough right to speak! How does the right of speech come from? Of course strength! Show strength, what else is more intuitive than direct exposure? "This guy..." Liu Gang was shocked in his heart, and his forehead fell with cold sweat He brought his teammates, all of them! Who are they? They are the most advanced group in terms of combat power. Although the weapons they carry seem to be ordinary black umbrellas, they are the same type as Huang Feihong, but in fact That cost is more expensive than ordinary blue fire! The intensity is also very high. But Lin fan here, but so vulnerable, how can they not be frightened, not afraid of it?! "Qige Lao..." Liu Gang whispered: "I don''t think this person is suitable for contact. His force is hard to understand. Your safety can''t be guaranteed." Through the headset, his voice is small, but it is not a problem. "Ha ha." Lin Fan shook his head and chuckled: "you said you would like to see me, but you are not there now that we are standing here?""Nature wants it!" As soon as Lin Fan''s voice fell, a hearty laugh came. Then, a man in his fifties, full of energy and vigor, strode forward. Behind him, Wu Guodong "Ministry of residents'' happy life - Seventh senior citizen - Huangshi." He directly leaped over Liu Gang, stepped into the house, and Lin Fan face-to-face, stretched out his hand. "Seven old men?" Liu Gang was frightened. "Don''t worry." Seven cabinet old but smile way: "I believe Mr. Lin won''t be foolishly, after all, if he wants to make a move, he can do it long ago." "Seven cabinet old atmosphere, I am Lin fan." Lin Fan laughed and gently shook hands with him: "please!" A moment later, inside Lin Fan three people, and seven Ge Lao sit opposite each other. Wu Guodong and Liu Gang were among the seven cabinet elders. "How do you want to talk?" Lin Fan takes the initiative to speak "To tell the truth." "We want to know a lot of things, after all You have too many unknowns for us and for the whole world. " "I don''t really understand." "I believe in the existence of people like you. After all, you are a living example. But over the years before, you have never appeared in public. Why do you..." Seven Ge old mouth said puzzled, but the eyes have been in and Lin fan calm look at. Worthy of being a seven cabinet old man! Lin fan has a bottom in his heart. When the other party said this, he obviously knew that he was on purpose, and judging from his present attitude, he certainly wanted to talk to them about something This is a hint! But Lin Fan felt the egg hurt. These big men, everything is good, is often said in the words, to their own guess, headache! "As the old seven thought." He responded, but did not bother to play what riddles, let seven old cabinet guess, directly put the topic on the surface: "want to talk to you." "Just a moment..." The old man in the seven chambers opened his mouth. Although Liu Gang and others were worried, they still backed out and pulled Wu Guodong out. Then a group of people directly surrounded the hut. Then Liu Gang saw the fence, standing on top of the head has been a bunch of dull hair, Kingfisher? The key is that Kingfisher is still like laughing at himself, crooked head straight pumping?! Liu Gang was not very happy, this is more depressed, directly in the hands of the black ball in the past. Trying to scare the bird away. But it turns out Bang! Kingfisher wings, just in an instant, the black ball even flew back, and faster! Liu Gang color change, even reach out to receive, the result, the strength is too big! Click! The black ball came out of his hand and flew out more than ten meters before landing. His hand was directly dislocated and fractured! "Hum!" A stuffy hum, Liu Gang''s cold sweat brush DC, but Leng is not called out. But the fear in my heart is speechless This is a kingfisher?! At this moment, he felt the irony of the kingfisher more intense ¡­¡­ Inside the house. Seven Ge old deeply looked at Lin Fan three people, this just way: "these two are?" "Zhou Xiaoran, you want to meet." Lin Fan pointed to Zhou Xiaoran, then pointed to Lao Chen tou: "Lao Chen tou, you should have read my information, right? It''s my teacher, the old Chen of Taishan Beidou in physics. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is seven Ge old very self-restraint, now also some not calm. Too much change! Seven cabinet elders did read the materials before they came. Zhou Xiaoran''s photos focus on seeing! I''ve seen a few photos of Lao Chen tou. In fact, he saw Lao Chen tou a few years ago and even shook his hand. But now???? It''s not someone else?! Seven cabinet old want to ask a sentence like this, but he knows, Lin fan has no reason to cheat himself. In other words Although the change is too big, completely like different people, but these two people are Zhou Xiaoran and Lao Chen tou! "Change It''s really big. " He opened his mouth and waited for Lin Fan''s reaction. No matter what they want to interview, they don''t know what they want "Cooperate!" Lin Fan said: "mutual benefit." "How can I believe you?" Seven cabinet old ask. "The dragon vein is cut off, the aura is exhausted, and it is difficult for a monk to come out of the world again. I want to live forever. It''s too hard for me to have my own strength.""And I think you, or all of you, can hardly refuse to live forever?" Lin Fan didn''t hide it. He even put forward the point that he needed help. He is not afraid of seven senior officials and officials to threaten him with this, because he is the only one! Zhou Xiaoran, Lao Chen tou and Zhou na? All of us! What''s more, even if they "mutiny", they can''t do it without the knowledge of cultivating fairyland. "Longevity..." Seven Ge old eyes dim: "even if according to what you said, we help you, but even if there is aura, it is impossible that everyone can become an immortal?" "That''s natural, but even ordinary people can live to be about 200 years old without any accident. You should understand the benefits better than I do." After listening to Lin Fan''s words, seven old people pondered slightly. "The advantages are great, but the disadvantages are not small, and there are many problems These, you should also understand "It''s up to you to weigh it." Lin Fan laughs. Question? Yes, there will be many problems, because this thing Don''t say it''s the cultivation of immortals. In ancient times, it was also a martial arts offence. This is only one of the problems! If you think about it further, with the life span of human beings, the population of the earth has exploded and become 200 years old? Can the earth hold up? Over time, the ecological environment must be out of balance?! Besides, there are too many problems to be considered and solved However, these are not the things that Lin fan needs to solve. "I''m only responsible for putting forward the cooperation plan. You have the right to choose whether to cooperate or not." Chapter 322 "First of all, let me state my position." Lin Fan said calmly: "if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. In the case of no one attacking me, I am a great good citizen." "But if someone wants to do something, believe me, seven elder The whole earth, no one can stop me. " Although he is indifferent, his words have an unquestionable flavor. Brag? I''m not bragging! Jindan mid-term, this strength in the earth is invincible, even Barrett is not afraid before the end of the endurance! Other bigger weapons? It also needs to be able to hit the talent line. The passivity of Tiandi Dayan is not a decoration. The passivity of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil is also very useful. Besides, even if it is to arrange a large area of Barrett or something, is it possible that Lin fan is a living target, standing there to let people fight, do not know to go, do not know to kill? "So, under this premise, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to harm the people and the country." "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Lin Fan smiles. Try what? Test strength or let people do a fight, if you want to let the other side fear, sincere cooperation, it must have strength. Strength above everything! If you have strength, you will have control. If you have control, you will have the right to speak. Obviously, Lin Fan now has the right to speak. "Then, what can you do? What do we need to do? What are your conditions Then, he looked up at Lin Fan: "since it''s cooperation, it''s natural to put everything on the table, otherwise everything is empty talk." "What''s more, compared with the huge changes and bad effects caused by the restoration of Reiki, we should always have an explanation." "Otherwise, not cooperation." "Even if we fight for everything, we will stop you, even I might as well say so. " "You are too powerful, and that''s why you are so threatening. If you can''t get enough trust, we will pay any price..." "I guess so." Lin Fan nodded: "well, bit by bit." Since it''s a negotiation, naturally it should look like a negotiation, isn''t it? First of all, we should work out the general policy, and then discuss the relevant details "1. What can I do?" "When Reiki recovers, the average life expectancy is 200. All the changes you see now, the changes of Lao Tianshi, Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran will become normal after the Reiki recovery." "I don''t have to say much about the benefits." "2. When all changes occur, how to eliminate the bad effects..." "I''ll talk about it in general, and you''ll just listen to it." "First of all, hospitals and doctors will lose their jobs, because after that, there will be very few, very, very few patients. In addition, there are some related occupations that will lose their jobs... " "I believe you can solve the problem of the placement of these people. After all, there will be some new jobs after the Reiki recovery." Hear here, seven Ge old gently nod, express approbation. Indeed. If there are no patients, why do you need doctors and nurses? At the same time, there will certainly be many careers that will become history. But the placement of these people is not a big problem. If the earth really becomes a world of cultivation, there will naturally be new professions and new jobs "So what you are most worried about is stability and control." "But..." Lin Fan smile: "want to cultivate immortals, but it is not so easy, effort and talent, indispensable." "What''s more, is it true that some people are naive and can cultivate immortals with aura? If there is no way to practice, how to practice? They are just ordinary people who are in good health... " "What about the traditions that have been inherited, such as tianshifu?" Seven cabinet old man grasped the key point. Lin Fan shook his head with a smile: "I haven''t finished yet! If we cooperate, I can provide you with some quick and relatively strong skills. You can choose some loyal subordinates to train ahead of time. " "At that time, even if there are some bad people who want to make trouble, you can easily suppress them." "To put it simply, it''s just that the ordinary police are replaced by" Xiuxian police ". The rest have not changed much." "Therefore, there will be no problem with order. For others, it depends on how you choose." Lin fan made a slight pause. Reiki has recovered. What will happen? Is it true that some people think that it is the immortals who go everywhere and evil cults are everywhere, and then the whole society directly collapses? If he doesn''t practice the immortal skill, he''s evil? What''s more, Lin fan can''t allow that to happenWhy should we not spread the Tao lightly? I''m afraid that it will be passed on to some people with evil intentions and commit murder everywhere. If this happens, as a preacher, you have to bear the cause and effect! If Lin Fan wants to earn some merit, how can he do it? So in short, what Lin Fan wants is Reiki recovery, but the society is still stable! Exploitation? How to exploit? Ordinary people are still ordinary people! Rich people still have money. Can they learn how to cultivate immortals without a teacher? As long as the state is still in control, this is not a problem. Even if the "class" problem will not get better, it will not aggravate. Besides, it also has great benefits for ordinary people. First, life expectancy will increase. Second, they will hardly get sick again. They won''t be able to earn a lifetime''s money, have a serious illness, and owe a large amount of money to the hospital, and so on Is this good or bad for ordinary people? Yes, of course! It''s impossible to recover aura and ordinary people will become slaves, right? The authorities won''t allow this to happen, right?! ¡­¡­ Seven cabinet old in silence. Seeing through his worries, Lin Fan shook his head and whispered: "quick Kung Fu is enough for you to have enough control in a short period of time, and in this period of time, I will not let the Gongfa flood." "After a period of time, you will gradually spread the skills, but your strength has always been higher than the masses to a great level or even more." "What''s more, how many talents does the government have to play?" "The longer it takes, your It will only be more stable. " Speaking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes are dim: "even I can provide a promise that you can all step into the immortal road. At the same time, in a certain period of time, if anyone dares to fool you, I will let him disappear. How about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven cabinet old deeply looked at Lin Fan: "what you can do, I have written down, then what do you need us to do? Talk about your terms. " "First, my parents are alive and don''t want to be harassed by anyone." "Second, I want electricity." Seven cabinet old one Leng. Mr. Chen was also a little surprised. "Electricity?" "This thing..." Qi Ge is always a little confused. Is there a lack of electricity in China? It''s really not lacking. After all, it''s not those years. Why can''t we supply electricity? "A lot?" "Very big." Lin Fan looks at old Chen tou "How much electricity is needed if there are many arrays spread all over our whole China?" "The whole China?" Old Chen''s mouth was full of tears It''s scary. " "I guess that two ordinary nuclear power plants may not be enough. This is still in the case of not considering reserve power..." Seven cabinet old people: Two nuclear power plants are not enough? If you add back-up power, don''t you have to prepare more than five nuclear power plants? What are you doing? You guys?! He was a little scared. It''s no wonder that Lin Fan wants to cooperate with the official. Ordinary people can''t get this thing out, and they don''t have the authority. He hesitated a little: "you What are you going to do Lin Fan laughed and didn''t hide anything: "lead the power of the stars around the sky into Aura!" This is how he discussed with Qi Zixiao. The earth has no aura, and the Dragon veins seem to have been broken and abandoned for some reason. Even if the dragon vein is repaired, it needs a lot of aura and continuous time to "activate" it again! So, how to get such a huge amount of Reiki? Only from the outside! Bring the power of the stars all over the world to the earth, and then turn it into aura If there is enough aura, some abandoned dragon veins will recover gradually. Broken ones will not "survive" on their own. However, some new ones will appear under the nourishment of aura. Over time, even without the power of the stars, the earth can produce aura of its own. But the first step is to arrange several super large arrays! First, the power to attract the stars falls. Secondly, arrange the transformation array to transform the power of stars into aura. Finally, use the spirit gathering array to "retain" these auras. This also means that there are three kinds of large arrays all over the country Even, it''s just basic. For example, does the array need to be protected? How to protect it? Manpower? That''s too wasteful, and it may not be able to protect, so we have to arrange the array to guard. How many arrays is this arrangement? Two nuclear power stations are not enough?! This is still old Chen head frightens seven Ge old, to less say, otherwiseThere was a long silence. Seven old Ge got up, looked at Lin fan, and slowly opened his mouth: "I wrote down your proposal and cooperation content, but this matter, I can''t sit alone, and I need to go back to discuss." "Of course." Lin Fan stretched out his hand: "please." "But one thing, don''t touch my bottom line." "For example, if you want to attack me, or if you want to test my ability, and then make a decision, I can accept it." "But don''t touch the people around me, or no one can bear the consequences. If you don''t believe me, you can try." There is no silver here? No. For Lin fan, only in this way can he concentrate all his firepower on himself "We''re not that dark." Seven cabinet old shakes his head and smiles: "however, I have a small problem." "You said before, the array is all over the whole Shenzhou, and the places outside the Shenzhou..." "I don''t have that much energy." Lin Fan smiles. Chapter 323 "Goodbye." Seven cabinet old also laughed, and then gently arched his hand: "I hope we can cooperate successfully..." "Or I''ll give your family a pill first?" Lin Fan opened his mouth with a smile. "No more." Seven cabinet old shakes his head to refuse: "no merit does not receive Lu, if I took advantage, easy to cause unnecessary suspicion." "If the cooperation is successful, I believe that there will be no problem." "No problem." Lin Fan nodded and thought it was reasonable. "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you." ¡­¡­ Seven old people left. A group of people from the residents'' happy life department, all together, and Seven Ge old stunned to find that Liu Gang was injured! "What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang''s face turned black, holding his broken and dislocated arm, but he didn''t feel any pain. But he was so traumatized in his heart "Beaten by a bird." Everyone said: "what''s wrong???? "Birds" Seven Ge old response: "Lin Fan''s?" "It should be, standing on the fence of his house." "What did you do with it?" "It''s hard to say But, I was second by it, even I felt that it was just a free hand Liu Gang took a deep breath: "elder, this Lin fan, unfathomable, too powerful!" He was astonished, frightened and, at the same time, extremely expectant. If you can be as good as that What a pity! no way out!! "Go to the branch of City C first. You have to be treated before you leave. Otherwise, you will be in trouble..." At this moment, seven cabinet old also thought of a lot, but this is not the place to speak. They come and go quickly. ¡­¡­ Even Wu Guodong was forgotten. The goods knock on the door and enter the house. They are also surprised to learn what Zhou Xiaoran looks like now. "You..." "It''s changed too much." "But the shadow in the picture." He was filled with grief. then, he couldn''t help but Tucao: "these guys make complaints about what they live in, and I believe them when they first come." Zhou Xiaoran said with a smile: "in fact, it''s true that they are mainly responsible for the happy life of our residents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Seems to be the same thing?" Wu Guodong was slightly stunned. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Then, he looked at Lin Fan: "did not talk about collapse?" "It doesn''t collapse. It''s just that we haven''t talked about it yet It depends on how they choose... " Choose! This is a very important issue. One step to heaven, one step to hell. But whose heaven and whose hell is it? This is not good. ¡­¡­ Soon, when Liu Gang was still in the blast wound, seven cabinet elders directly let others not get close, and then launched a video conference. "How about seven?" Seven Pavilion old look serious: "more than we thought before, but his purpose is also beyond our guess." "First of all To show you his ability, I''ll show you a video. " Then the video was seen by others. It was Lin fan who just snapped his fingers, and Liu Gang and other people''s black umbrellas were all taken off, and turned into "black balls" in the air, and then floated back to the picture of everyone "This..." "If I didn''t know it wasn''t, I would have thought it was a very high-end magic trick." "Fifth, don''t be kidding. It''s not the right time." "It''s really the means of the immortal family. I''m afraid it''s just to remind others that he can do it quietly Killing thousands of miles away? " "It''s not uncommon for the immortal cultivator to have such means." After a burst of wonder. Someone said, "Lao Qi, what did you talk about?" "I recorded it, too." He took a memory card out of his clothes "Your pinhole camera wasn''t found?" "I found it. I didn''t want to answer. As soon as we met, he glanced at my camera disguised as a button, but he didn''t tell the truth "I think he also borrowed it to let you all know his conditions and requirements. Let''s see it first." Seven old people sigh. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Everyone was silent."Let''s all express our opinions." "I think it is feasible. If social order can be guaranteed, why not? It''s a good chance for us to overtake on the corner, and In China, there has been a legend of cultivating immortals since ancient times. " "I maintain a neutral attitude. In my opinion, this needs serious discussion. It is absolutely impossible to reach a conclusion in a short period of time, because there are too many things involved. All aspects should be considered clearly." "In theory, I think he supports it. As long as social order is guaranteed, it is undoubtedly good news." "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget that many scientists and top talents in our country are old. If they can live to 200 years old and return to their old age and be strong again..." "Do you see only the advantages but not the disadvantages? I object. " "I''m also against it. I even think that we should take him down and let him not display his ability in public, otherwise..." "Yes, and all countries are eyeing us. If we become a country of cultivating immortals, we will not play with them? Have you considered the severity of the situation? " "If we all cultivate immortals, are we still afraid of them?" "Ha ha, take him. How can I get it? Who knows how many tricks he has? A thousand miles away? Or are you really threatening him? They all made it clear that they had sincere cooperation and asked you not to move his family. If they did Hey, that''s a situation where you don''t have to die. " "It''s hard for you to throw a weapon into the city?" There''s a fight The people in charge of the Department of residents'' happy life expressed their opinions at this moment. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to think the same. Some people support the new things, the pursuit of personal limits, and the cultivation of immortals, but others believe that change represents many uncertainties. There are too many risks and caution is needed. What''s more, he thinks that Lin fan should be killed to avoid future trouble. "Ladies and gentlemen Listen to me. " At this time, seven old Ge opened his mouth. "How do you know that there is only one immortal cultivator on earth at present?" "How can you be sure that Lin fan is the strongest immortal cultivator at present?" "Even if you can kill him at all costs, what if he has a master? According to the data, he was ordinary a few months ago, without any abnormality. He can''t become an immortal without any reason, can he? " "What''s more, what if his master''s master is still alive?" A few questions Ask everyone directly. Hit the small one, come to the old, a "dog blood" routine? But when facing this kind of time, who can not be afraid? Who knows if there is an "old man" behind Lin fan? If so, how many? How strong is it? "This kid..." someone Tucao: "it seems to make complaints about it, and dig out the lungs, in fact, it is not disclosed that it did not disclose a word." "He''s not a fool." "At present, he really wants to cooperate, I think this is our opportunity!" "Yes, I think so too..." "I still don''t think it''s appropriate. Change means risk. The best way is to make it..." "I have a suggestion." Seven Ge old again said: "my analysis time is longer than you, so I have an immature suggestion. You can listen to it." "First of all, call up a think tank to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of" Reiki recovery "in an all-round way, and then make a comprehensive consideration." "Second Try. " Seven cabinet old smile: "I see his own meaning, also want to show two hands to suppress all people, so will again and again to let us test." "In this case, let''s try once to make him feel at ease and let us There is a bottom in my heart "Seven, you have a problem with this. If we really suppress all of us, then we can''t refuse it?" "Wouldn''t it be better not to refuse?" ¡°¡­¡­ If you agree with Lao Qi''s suggestion, raise your hand. " Soon, seven votes won. "That''s it!" "We are responsible for analyzing the good and bad of Reiki recovery and making a comprehensive evaluation. Lao Qi, you are responsible for probing?" "We can''t test..." At this moment, the eyes of the seven chamber old man are a little crazy: "to let us all be suppressed, it is necessary to complete what we and modern science are helpless to do!" "What do you mean?" Everyone was surprised. "If you remember correctly, recently there is a news that makes the global high-level people feel panic..." "Yes."Everybody knows, but Their faces are also wonderful. "The meteor shower from Centaurus will brush the earth tomorrow morning..." "But it is estimated and predicted that some meteorites will be captured by the earth''s gravity and then fall to the earth." "And if those meteorites are big enough, they will be terrifying." Meteorite The problem of this thing is big or small. To put it simply, it depends on the size and quality of meteorite! Don''t look at the extraterrestrial meteorite. It sounds very high-end. But if the meteorite is big enough and falls on the earth, the shock wave generated by the explosion will be even more terrible than Ivan, and No upper limit! "A year ago..." Qi Ge Lao continued to whisper: "on the other side of the White Bear Kingdom, there is a meteorite that has not directly collided with the earth, but is extremely lucky to burst in the air. Even so, at least 4000 houses have been damaged to a certain extent." "This is still a place where people are not crowded!" "If it is a direct landing collision with the earth, and it is still a densely populated place, then how terrible the power will be?" "This meteor shower is likely to be a great threat to the earth! However, with the current scientific and technological means of human beings, they can not resist at all. " "So..." Chapter 324 Seven old eyes, swept across the screen of all colleagues: "why not take this opportunity to try?" "If he can solve this crisis, then don''t think about it. His means are absolutely beyond our reach at present, and don''t think about how to deal with him. Cooperation and mutual benefit are the best choices." "And if he can''t, or if he''s killed in this crisis Even if he gives back his master or his elders, it has nothing to do with us. " They are all people trying to make the best of the world. Who in this meeting is not quick to respond? They all nodded after listening to seven old people. "Identification!" "I agree too!" "You can have a try." "This is indeed the best test. After all, the meteorite that can persist until it hits the earth and causes a big explosion can fall at least several times faster than the fastest missile at present..." "If he can solve it, we really don''t have to think about it." "That''s it!" "Seven, it''s up to you to inform..." "Good!" ¡­¡­ The meeting is over. However, he didn''t get in touch with Lin Fan for the first time. Instead, he got one night and dialed Lin Fan''s phone in the morning of the next day. "I''m Yellowstone." "Seven old men." Lin Fan said with a smile, "what''s the news?" "We have a problem..." Naturally, he would not say anything about tests, but would be relatively euphemistic. As long as Lin Fan understood, there would be no problem. "Tell me." Lin Fan knew it was a test. In that case, let''s do it! It''s a real knock on the door, and it''s also the best chance to show your strength As long as it''s done, everything is easy to say. "Maybe you''ve seen the news." "A meteor shower from Centaurus is about to pass by the earth," sighed the old man "However, according to astronomers'' predictions, some meteors are likely to be captured by the earth''s gravity and break through the atmosphere." "Then..." "Oh?" Lin Fan took over the topic because he understood it. He''s a graduate student in physics, though he hasn''t graduated yet. However, the harm of meteorites is still known. Perhaps, many people know that the diameter of the meteorite that hit the Earth 65 million years ago was 10 kilometers. In fact, a meteorite with a diameter of tens of meters can cause climate change. However, it should be noted that the extinction of organisms caused by meteorite impact on the earth is not by the moment of impact, but by the destruction of the ecology, resulting in the extinction of organisms unable to cope with the sudden change of natural environment. This is a follow-up process. At present, it is generally believed that meteorites with a diameter of tens of meters will have a strong impact on the earth. It is estimated that meteorites with a diameter of 120 meters will cause devastating climate changes and cause at least 90% of human deaths. Human beings rely on science and technology, and their survival ability is better than that of other species. There is no consensus in the scientific community on the size of meteorites that can cause human extinction. Generally, it is assumed that meteorites with a diameter of 1 km impact on the earth, and human beings cannot suffer. To put it simply That is, the life of the earth and human beings may be facing an extremely severe test. If those meteorites that make up the meteor shower are relatively large, and some of them are captured by the earth''s gravity, it is impossible to intercept them with the current technology of mankind! Missiles? How many times faster than the missile, how to intercept it? Can only watch it fall! And this meteor shower, even from Centaurus all the way to the earth, can continue to move forward, but also attracted attention Then this meteor shower is definitely not an ordinary meteor shower, and the comet fragments that make up the meteor are absolutely not so small! It''s really possible to cut through the atmosphere, descend on the earth, and then cause a terrorist attack. "Have you calculated it?" Lin fan asked, "where will it cross the earth?" "The preliminary estimate is that it will span the Asian continent, in fact..." "City C, where you are, is one of the areas most likely to be attacked. In addition, there are plateau areas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to seven Ge Lao''s words, Lin fan is a little speechless. When people sit at home, pots come from heaven? No, it''s not a pot. It may be "exterminated"! How did dinosaurs die out? The mainstream academic circles basically believe that it was a comet hitting the earth. So now, is it possible to do it again? "Of course, it''s possible, and it''s less than 10 percent possible." "But even if there is only one percent probability, we also need to guard against...""I see. I''ll do it." Got it?! Seven old people breathe a breath Is his strength really beyond the scope of current science?! "But I need something." Lin fan then spoke. "What?" "Some Something that can help me What exactly is it? Lin fan is not sure now! The reason why he wants something is that he has some ideas! Just meteorite, and I don''t know how big it is. Although I''m in the middle of golden elixir, is that thing so good and strong? To be reasonable, Lin Fan didn''t really study magic. Set up? It''s in a hurry. Maybe it''s too late. And who knows where the meteorite landed? It is also uncertain whether it will be captured by gravity, so it is not advisable to wait for the formation. In this case, how can we block or destroy meteorites? Treasure! Thinking of the word "treasure", Lin Fan naturally thinks of the furnace Lin Zixiao got in Tianshi mansion. Magic weapon! Is this a treasure? Absolutely! It''s a pity that the main function of the furnace is alchemy. There''s not much killing effect. It''s impossible to use it for meteorite. But Lin Zixiao''s experience of looking for a furnace is a wake-up call for Lin fan. Since she can find the alchemy furnace at the level of magic weapon from the earth, why can''t she find some magic tools, even spiritual weapons? If you are looking for a needle in a haystack, you will not have enough time. But now, the person on the opposite side represents Is it not easy to find something? "How to find it?" After all, this matter is not only to see how much weight Lin fan has, but also to solve this matter! "Antiques, preferably before the Tang Dynasty." "What''s more, after more than one or two thousand years, something that is still the same as before may be, but I have to see it in person before I know it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. That''s what he came up with. Since a magic weapon can be found on the earth, and it is still an alchemy furnace, it is not too much to find some attacking or defensive magic weapons? How to find it? If the spirit has not been eroded, even after thousands of years, it will still be the same as before, and there will be no change. But if the spirit has been eroded, it will become mortal and gradually be swallowed up by the years. If you look for a treasure that hasn''t changed a thousand or two thousand years ago, it''s likely to be a magic weapon, or even Artifact! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven Ge old tiny a Leng: "you this is to have a target?" "Ha ha, there are really two, but I can''t tell if they are not. I have to read them to know. Of course, if there are more, it would be better." Lin Fan laughed: "do you know which two I said?" "What are the other two?" Seven cabinet old some speechless. "Goujian sword of King Yue, Fu Chai spear of King Wu..." If you want to say something, it is still intact after 2000 years, as if it is new Goujian sword, the king of Yue, is absolutely famous! The sword of Gou Jian, king of Yue, was unearthed in tomb No.1, Wangshan Chu tomb group, Jiangling County, Jingzhou City, Hubei Province in 65. It is now collected in Hubei Provincial Museum. Gou Jian, king of Yue, is 55.7 cm long, 8.4 cm long and 4.6 cm wide. The head of the sword is rolled into a hoop shape, and 11 concentric circles with an interval of 0.2 mm are cast inside. The body of the sword is covered with regular black diamond pattern. The bird seal inscription of "Yue Wang Jiu (Gou) shallow (Jian) self acting sword" is on the front side and turquoise on the back side ¡£ Goujian sword, king of Yue in spring and Autumn period, embodies the highest level of short weapon manufacturing at that time, and is known as "the first sword in the world". But that''s not the point. The point is that Goujian sword, king of Yue, was a product more than 2400 years ago! It has been more than 2400 years. Up to now, it is still sharp, without any rust, and the body of the sword has not changed at all Just like the new one! Famous! According to Lin Fan''s request, Qige Lao was the first to think of Goujian sword, king of Yue. The second is Fu Chai spear, king of Wu. In 1983, a bronze spear with a total length of 29.5 cm was unearthed from tomb No. 5 of Mashan, Jiangling, Hubei Province. The body of the spear is similar to that of the sword, but it is short. The midline of the spear rises from the ridge. There are blood grooves on both sides of the ridge, and the back end of the blood trough is cast with an animal head. It is hollow. Its mouth is flat and round, and its mouth is concave. The spear body is covered with diamond shaped geometric dark patterns. At the base, there are two lines of 8-character staggered gold Inscriptions: "the king of Wu, Fu Chai, acted on himself."According to the research of experts, it is a spear spear weapon. It can be seen from this that this was used by Fu Chai, king of Wu. Most people know that Goujian sword, king of Yue, is still well preserved over 2000 years. It is still the best sword in the world. However, few people know that the "enemy" of King Yue and the weapons of King Wu have been preserved! And it is also well preserved, the cold light is still as before, which can be comparable with the sword of Goujian, king of Yue! Ordinary people don''t know. However, he knew it, and Lin Fan also knew it. What''s more, they thought of these two objects at the same time. After all, they were too famous and loud, and they were weapons But Seven cabinet old suddenly a little tangled. Lin fan is now too strong to understand, and according to Lin Fan''s meaning, if you get these things, it will be stronger! Is it to give or not to give? As for Lin fan, he really wants to find out what kind of existence these two famous weapons are, which can last more than 2000 years without damage! Is it a magic weapon? Or something else? Chapter 325 Of course, the reason for this request is that Lin fan has no way. Meteorite! Ghost knows how big the thing is. If it is small, it will disappear before it passes through the atmosphere. If it is big, he will have no idea if he doesn''t have some suitable magic tools. If the magic instrument is refined by itself, it is naturally the most appropriate. But now Lin fan has not been exposed to the knowledge and learning in the refining apparatus. Moreover, even if he can, where can he find the corresponding materials? Time is still so urgent. The meteor shower will come tomorrow. What he can do is to find a magic weapon as soon as possible and use it first! There can be two?! That would be better! It''s not that Lin fan is so anxious to show himself, but this thing is really dangerous. Although the probability is not high, what if it really falls down?! If you can''t stop it, isn''t it life and death? Boom!!! This moment, Lin Fan''s mind, suddenly came up with a picture. In the picture, several fireballs like the sun fall from the sky "Shit, is it really coming down?" He was moved in his mind, and he was a little suspicious: "is this my passive warning? And there are three? " "Look at the architectural style, it should be in City C, your uncle''s!" He was a little scared. City C is a densely populated area. In a city, there are tens of millions of people. If those few really fell like this, wouldn''t it be "Is this a great merit?" His heart suddenly moved. If you block this, how can it be regarded as a great merit? Over the phone. Seven old people are still thinking. Lin fan is not in a hurry, just waiting quietly ¡­¡­ However, the seven cabinet elders were hesitant. This "test" was put forward by him, but Lin Fan''s backhand request for a wave of "cultural relics" made him think carefully. After all "I can have it delivered to you!" After thinking for a moment, seven cabinet old finally made a decision, still felt that it was not too risky. Although the calculated probability is less than 10 percent, once that thing is really down, it is really powerless. "A clear choice." Lin Fan did not hide: "otherwise, the loss will be great." "You..." "I almost forgot that you can tell fortune!" "Seven cabinet old surprised:" I immediately arrange "As soon as possible." Lin Fan said softly: "I have not seen it with my own eyes. I don''t know whether Goujian, king of Yue, and Fu Chai spear, king of Wu, can meet my requirements." "If not, we have to find something else." "Don''t worry, as fast as you can!" ¡­¡­ Hang up. Lin Fan didn''t tell others about it. Instead, he logged on the Internet and searched for meteor shower related news. "Quite a lot!" He whispered, "it''s a pity..." What''s the news right now? The meteor shower from Centaurus will reach the earth tomorrow morning, crossing a long distance! ¡· get ready for the meteor shower that! ¡·Are you ready for the most romantic encounter? ¡· shocked, the most beautiful meteor shower in the world will come tomorrow! ¡· ¡¶¡­¡­ ¡· there is no sense of crisis at all. On the contrary, it is all a piece of "beautiful" speech. Not only the news, but also the comments below. "Ha ha, the most beautiful meteor shower? That''s very kind of you. My telescope is ready! " "Tomorrow weekend, it happens not to work, but the whole family to find the highest place to watch the meteor shower!" "Hey, hey, I''m from city C. If you''re near the water, you''ll get the month first. Wait for me, and I''ll give you live broadcast tomorrow ~!" "Brothers, bless me, tomorrow, I will propose marriage in the witness of meteor shower!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A piece of peace and "vision"! If it had not been for the "inside information" from Qi Ge Lao and his own "calculation" of the arrival of the meteorite, Lin fan would not have noticed any problem ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not good news, and it proves that if we don''t succeed, the blow will be very heavy." "As for why it is not published After all, the probability of prediction is too low, and in order not to cause panic, so it was not announced in advance? " "What''s more, it''s too fast to let the whole city C empty in one day? It''s impossible... " "So it''s better not to publish it, but I''m going to be more prepared.""At least, the problem of endurance needs to be solved, so Alchemy Hard hard meteorite. This kind of thing, no matter big or small, Lin fan has never experienced it, and he has no confidence in his heart, but he is well prepared. Prepare more pills for endurance. It''s always OK. Now that you have an alchemy stove, you don''t have to build a "high-pressure equipment," and then slowly rub the balls yourself. Although it is the first time to use, but There''s a problem! In short, there''s not enough firepower! Abnormal fire? No! Samadhi is really hot? Don''t even think about it! Daohuo? Golden elixir, or water attribute Lin fan has a fart. Can only use liquefied gas to burn, but a liquefied gas with a strong stove is obviously not enough, after a failure, this guy fully bought back three sets! "With these" three sets of true fire ", it should be considered that there is no problem in refining some non-standard elixir?" Try again, and it''s a success. Dozens of aura balls were produced in one furnace. They were very round and smooth, much better than those made by old-fashioned popcorn machine. After putting it away, Wu Guodong came to the door with a group of people in black. Liu Gang? Still lying in the hospital ¡­¡­ Meeting again, Wu Guodong''s expression is somewhat dignified. "What have you agreed on? It''s a big move. We''ll use fighter planes to deliver goods When I get to the place, I''m a little policeman to open the way... " "You will know tomorrow." Lin Fan shook his head with a smile, and then found two boxes among a group of men in black. They were handcuffed to their own hands by two men in black. They not only have passwords, but also iris unlocking devices "Is that not necessary?" Lin Fan whispered. Why does this look like a state secret? So tight? The two men in Black said, "it was not necessary, but now Yes OK! Lin Fan understood. In the past, the sword of Gou Jian, king of Yue, and the spear of Fu Chai, king of Wu, were most cultural relics, which were "national treasures". But now, when Lin Fan asks for it, the value is not the same. Can the value of the things that the immortals are interested in are the same as before? Divinity is revealed. In an instant, they felt the fluctuation of the magic weapon in the two boxes. At the same time, there is also the spirit of cutting and cutting, which is somewhat gloomy and unknown. "Sure enough!" In a flash, Lin Fan knew: "yes, it''s what I want. Give it to me, and you can go back and report." Yes, Mr. Lin They quickly opened the handcuffs, unlock, and then gave the two boxes to Lin fan, and then turned around and left. "Brother Dei." Wu Guodong couldn''t bear to wonder: "what is it?" "Weapons." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want weapons "You are a layman "I''m a layman." "What you said is reasonable, I have no words to say ~ ~" After chatting for a moment, Wu Guodong left wisely. Lin Fan opened the box by himself. After 2400 years, however, they were still cold and shining, and they were as new as before. Bronze! But it''s not just bronze In Lin Fan''s opinion, these two pieces are clearly the best magic weapons! However, it has not been nourished by aura for many years, and it is about to fall into the category of iron With one hand, he picks up the king of Yue''s Goujian sword and flicks it lightly. Ding ~ ~ ~ the clear and crisp sound of the sword has been ringing for a long time. At the same time, it seems to sense the existence of Zhenyuan in Lin Fan''s body. Gou Jian, the king of Yue, began to shiver on his own. He seemed excited, but at the same time, there was also a sad smell "Over 2400 years, the situation has changed." Lin Fan sighed, then began to whisper: "your master has long gone, for a touch of loess, and you, but almost can not support." "Two thousand years later." "Tomorrow, your light will reappear in the world and attract the attention of all." "And you..." He took out the spear of Fu Chai, king of Wu. At this moment, Lin Fan left hand bronze sword, right hand bronze spear. Choking! Between the two, as if to cross the ancient voice!But as Lin Fan infuses his own truth, both of them calm down, and his body is brighter, and there is a dim light shining It looks more fierce and sharp than a moment ago. Bronze spears, in particular, seem to be pregnant with something that is about to spit out terrorist attacks. Without too much repression, Lin fan directly inspired the attack bred by the bronze spear! Whew! A copper green light broke through the sky and disappeared at the end of the line of sight in a flash. Even the air has been twisted in the place where it has passed! Then, above the sky, one cloud after another burst and dissipated. "Not bad..." Lin Fan nodded his head gently, and then he refined both of them and put them into the elixir field "It''s a pity that the once best magic weapons have degenerated into something different. Even if they help, they may not be safe." "After all, was I too careless before? We should have learned some attacking skills earlier. If so, we will not be so passive now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was thinking. According to the picture that I "predicted", the power of those meteorites falling should not be inferior to the killing weapon of mushroom eggs. In other words, you may need a hard weapon to destroy the world!? This is not an ordinary difficulty! Fortunately, he doesn''t have to fight hard, he just needs to stop, otherwise Lin fan must have run as far as he could without looking back. "It''s still not safe. You have to do some magic to protect your body." "By the way, the earth can also get magic arts, at least on the other side of Tianshi mansion ~ ~" this guy had a good idea and took out his mobile phone to look through it for a moment. As expected, he found that the old Celestial Master Zhang xuanzhi was in the Feixin address book. Chapter 326 "Old master!" Lin Fan contacted the old master of heaven at the first time, and the latter quickly responded: "Taoist friend, you have finally contacted me." "But what can I do for you?" "One thing to ask for." Lin fan directly sent his voice to the past: "can the old master help you?" "But it doesn''t matter if you say it, Zhang xuanzhi can''t refuse it!" "Daoyou, I look at the microblog you sent before. The golden mantra of Tianshi mansion is very good. Can you..." "No problem, of course." ¡­¡­ Tianshifu. Zhang xuanzhi got up directly from the bed, rushed out and ran. After him, two people in charge of "taking care of" in the Department of happy life of the residents were shocked and immediately followed These days, Zhang xuanzhi is bored. There was a lot of trouble before, but when the people from the Department of residents'' happy life came, what was the trouble? It''s all settled by them. He also arranged for two people to "take care of" themselves, so that Zhang Xuan could not see the people outside the Tianshi mansion in addition to eating or sleeping. Could this not be boring? If he had been Zhang xuanzhi before, he would have been fine in body and good in spirit. If he held on like this, he had no problem. It was considered that his skill of cultivating one''s moral character was profound enough. At the moment, he ran at such a high speed that the two "men in black" almost failed to catch up with him! "Old master, please slow down..." "Old master, do you have to remember our previous agreement..." "Nonsense, I remember! I''m going to look through the classics After a burst of flying birds and dogs, I don''t know how many little Taoist priests looked at him. The old master of heaven came to the back mountain courtyard which has been paid much attention to now! Li Qingyi is responsible for leading people to sort out these ancient books. If it''s too shabby and it''s not easy to organize, take photos and record them one by one Seeing Zhang xuanzhi, Li Qing was stunned for a short time, and then immediately came to him: "master, how did you come?" "Well, I''m really busy here recently." He directly began to complain: "not only do we have to get these ancient books out, but also we don''t know how many people are crying and crying out to learn from our Heavenly Master''s house. You say this..." He is really helpless. Since the old master returned to his old age and was still strong, he directly installed a bobi on his micro blog and sent out photos of himself using the golden light mantra. After that, the threshold of Tianshi mansion was almost broken! However, they can''t close the mountain yet. If they do, they won''t have 300 taels of silver here? This leads to the need for someone to deal with these things. It happened to fall on him, Li Qing. Seeing Zhang xuanzhi at the moment, I naturally want to complain. However, Zhang xuanzhi didn''t pay any attention to him. He just said, "don''t talk nonsense. Bring me the golden light mantra. I''m useful!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± "Master, have you recited the golden mantra like a stream? What do you want that for? " "If you take it, you can take it. What nonsense?" In a burst of swearing by Zhang xuanzhi, Li Qing shrinks his neck and takes out the golden light curse And then Click! CLICK! Zhang xuanzhi, in the eyes of the public, snapped photos and photographed the golden light mantra from the beginning to the end. Then he threw the golden mantra into Li Qing''s arms and turned around and left. Then, he took his mobile phone and put it to his mouth: "Daoyou, I sent you all the messages. You can read and learn as you like." Li Qingyi: The two men in black were panting However, Zhang xuanzhi ignored them and just lowered his voice: "Taoist friend, if you are free, please show me if you have time. Is there any mistake in recording the golden light mantra..." "I did it once, and then it never worked again." "So when you practice, be careful not to make mistakes." ¡­¡­ Why do you want to send the original photo of golden light mantra? I''m afraid of being misunderstood! What if there''s something wrong with the golden mantra? If he was found by a Taoist friend, would he not misunderstand me and think I was digging him up? Shoot the original and send it to me, and then explain in advance Then there will be no problem. Maybe you can find out what''s wrong with you and help me to solve this puzzle ~! These days, it''s not just the golden curse. Zhang xuanzhi has tried some other magic arts, but they are all "not smart". Others are trying, of course It''s also useless for eggs. However, some of the movements made by Lin Fan were in front of him, and some of Zhang xuanzhi''s successful application of the golden light mantra were behind. Many disciples of the Tianshi mansion did not give up and despise them. ¡­¡­ With that, the old master went straight with his hands on his back.The two men in black had not yet recovered their strength, but said, "old master, why are you going?" "Go back to the house and lie down!" The old master rolled his eyes and walked like a fly, the two men in black who watched this scene wanted to vomit blood Who are they? The best of the best! Otherwise, where can we join the happy life department? And they are also in their prime years, originally a person with bare hands Ko, several adults are playing with the same. But now, in the face of an old man of seven or eighty years old, his physical strength is not as good as that of others? I''m almost gasping for breath, but others are the same as those who have nothing to do. The difference is Depressed! ¡­¡­ "Is there a problem?" After hearing the voice of the old master, Lin Fan blinked Is it because someone copied something wrong during the inheritance? " "No, it''s normal for him to succeed only once, isn''t it? I guess it''s just a little bit of medicine left in the meatball. " "So I''ll try it on? " Standing in the courtyard, he wrote down all the secrets and fingerprints of the golden light mantra. Then Start trying. "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all kinds of energy; extensive practice of Yiba proves my divine power. Within and outside the three realms, only Tao is the only one who respects me. the body has golden light and reflects my body. ¡­¡­ The five energy is rising. The golden light appears quickly, covering my body. " Hum! When the pithy formula is read by Lin fan, when the handprint and the pithy formula interact with each other, a little golden light emerges from Lin Fan''s body, and then With the fall of the last formula, the golden light spread instantly and covered the whole body. Chirp?! Originally fell on Lin Fan shoulder doze Dazhao, suddenly was shot fly, startled to blow hair! Then, he saw Lin fan, who was shining with gold "Is this the golden curse?" Lin Fan looks down at his hands and body At this moment, a layer of golden light, like a layer of skin, will cover his whole body, even clothing, hair are all covered in it. What''s more, he can feel that the golden light contains amazing destructive power and defensive power. "If it is collected, it will protect the body and release it to hurt the enemy. If it is concentrated in a little bit..." Put it out? It''s a miracle medicine in the yard. It can''t be put out at will. But it can also be manipulated. Under the control of Lin fan, the whole body golden light surges, and finally, it covers his fist. In a flash, the golden light of the right fist is just like a dazzling sun, which is very shocking. Even He took out the bronze sword and cut it down gently. Ding! The golden light is unchanged, and the stability is incomparable. The bronze sword is not incomplete, but Lin Fan didn''t really have the idea of cutting a sword with all his strength. You''re not a fool. Do you want to cut yourself with a magic weapon? "Not bad." "This golden mantra, can be regarded as a success. Tomorrow''s event can also be regarded as an additional guarantee. Whether it''s attack or defense, it can be changed freely." "But the old master has to return him." After thinking about it, this guy came back with a white lie. "Old master, there is no problem with the golden mantra. As for why you can only cast it once, it is because the time has not come." "When the time comes, you can do it." ¡­¡­ "It''s not the time?" Zhang xuanzhi, who was anxiously waiting for a response, was immediately excited: "in this case, there is no problem with the golden light mantra. Then this time..." "It should be that the flourishing age has been reopened?" "I don''t know how long it will take for the flourishing age to reopen." "Really I can''t wait He wanted to "cultivate immortals" since he was a child. This is especially true after joining the Heavenly Master''s residence. Unfortunately, as time goes by, he has achieved nothing in his whole life and will soon forget it. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I came into contact with the existence of "immortal". How could I not be excited? These days are just suffering for him! ¡­¡­ Time is passing On various network platforms, there are more and more topics about the "most beautiful meteor shower of this century". Everywhere you can see the words of expectation, beauty and being ready to meet. A lot of people said that they only wanted to meet the most beautiful and romantic meteor shower by taking high-speed rail, plane and other means of transportation to C City. Even more, many new couples directly said that they would propose in the presence of the meteor shower tomorrow, and they also made an appointment to take a wedding photo with the background of meteor shower for them.What''s more, a group wedding was held directly, with 99 couples, symbolizing a long time Seeing these news, Lin Fan rolled his eyes and shut down the app directly. "No problem." "Everything, wait for the arrival of tomorrow..." ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, the sun was shining. Rare good weather! Blue sky is cloudless, for City C, blue sky It''s a rare sight. "Hello, everyone!" Xiaostrawberry, who once met Lin Zixiao because of "eating" and was killed by her "second time", holds her mobile phone and is being broadcast live. She stood on the top of the mountain and turned it gently. Then she said with a smile, "where am I "See the crowd around me?" "Yes, I''m in City C again!" "At present, in Changge mountain." "It''s not famous, but it''s in the main urban area of C City, and it''s said that it''s one of the best places to watch the most beautiful meteor shower!" "Behind me, there are 99 couples who are going to propose together and take wedding photos." "So next, we are waiting for time to come." "According to the notice, it''s about 9:59, and the meteor shower is passing the earth. It''s 9:40 now. There''s less than 20 minutes left." "Let''s find a good place to stay first ~" she tossed and turned for a while, finally, she climbed up the tree and waited for the time to come Chapter 327 On the top of the mountain, there are thousands of people. Most of them are "astronomy lovers" from all over the country. Of course, most of them are young lovers. Because this meteor shower is known as the most romantic meteor shower in this century, even for thousands of years, I don''t know how many young people dream of taking this opportunity to hold beauty home, causing them to come all the way. In addition, there are 99 couples in their wedding dresses, ready to record the "beautiful" moment. There was a lot of excitement. Although there were some tourists in Changge mountain, compared with now, it was very lonely in the past. ¡­¡­ "I''m looking forward to it." A couple to be smiles. "Well, so am I!" "The meteor shower will arrive in more than ten minutes. We must take the best picture!" "Don''t worry, brother." A photographer was full of confidence: "my technique is absolutely professional, and there will be no problem. I can even give you a second exposure, so that your virtual shadow will appear in the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the meteor ~ ~" "the second exposure can be done, and it''s OK to stand shoulder to shoulder with the meteor, ha ha ha." They are relaxed and looking forward to it. Almost everyone has a smile on his face. "Husband, I think we are really lucky, just when we are going to take wedding photos, we can meet this kind of large meteor shower which is rare in thousands of years!" "Yes, this is our lucky, our future will be incomparably happy..." ¡­¡­ "Audience friends A TV reporter, with a photographer, also climbed to Changge mountain: "now we are at the top of Changge mountain. It is learned that this is one of the most suitable places to watch the meteor shower. We also brought astronomical telescopes." "Please keep an eye on us, we will shoot the best meteor shower in the first time..." ¡­¡­ Residents'' happy life department. The high-level people opened the video conference again, but at the moment, no one said anything, but quietly looked at the screen. Their pictures are naturally different from those seen by ordinary people. It was Satellite view! However, in one corner of the picture, there is also a small picture, which is the picture sent back from the scene by the "people in black" of the residents'' happy life department. For a long time At the end of the starry sky, the "Fireflies" light up one after another, and then they zoom in and get close to "Coming!" Someone whispered, "I hope nothing happens." "There should be no accident. God bless China..." Hula The fireflies in the picture are getting bigger and bigger, and gradually evolve into a meteor shower, and then One after another across the screen! ¡­¡­ "Coming!" Changge mountain, there are people who are watching with astronomical telescope, laughing. "Yes, here it is!" "I see, what a spectacular meteor shower!" "This It''s like a river of stars crossing the sky "Ah?! Why can''t I see it? " "Of course you can''t see it, because we''re looking through telescopes. You''ll have to wait a little longer." "Let''s not talk about it. I have to watch it." Those who bring "professional equipment" astronomical enthusiasts, cheering. But a large number of young lovers are temporarily invisible, but they will not be idle. "Cell phone ready!" "I''ve adjusted it to 50 times. I must shoot it at the first time!" "Husband, remember to take more pictures!" "It must be!" "Hey, what do you mean by cell phone? See my SLR? Today I must take the most beautiful picture ¡­¡­ "Are you ready?" The photographer is asking. "Of course Ninety nine couples wearing wedding gowns are smiling brightly. They are embracing each other one after another, posing their favorite posture and waiting for the meteor shower. They I hope to leave the best memories of this life in the background of meteor shower. ¡­¡­ "Everybody ready!" "It''s coming soon. I''ll install a telescope for my mobile phone. Let''s have a good time together." ¡­¡­ "Dear audience friends, the meteor shower is coming soon!" The reporter looks happy ¡­¡­ "They..." Seven Ge Lao is still in C City, but at the moment, he can''t help but whisper: "Alas!"Now they no longer look at the pictures in the stars, but at Changge mountain and some of the nearby ''best places to observe''. And when it was found that there were a lot of people gathered in almost no place, they felt a little bit uncomfortable. But, there''s no way. This kind of event is low probability, but can not be said casually, in case of causing chaos ¡­¡­ "Look, it''s beautiful!!!" On the mount gole, a large number of people who came to see meteors were all cheering. Above the sky, a meteor broke through the sky! "Great, I see the meteor!" "It''s just one. There are many behind it. Don''t be happy too early. Hahahaha!" "It''s beautiful to see with the naked eye!" "Make a wish!" "Yes, yes, I wish, I will Money, less near home, less to take more, the best is to get without work... "" "You are not particularly interested in eating more rice, and it is not so good to say it!" ¡­¡­ "Fast, meteor shower is coming. Bridegroom and bride, put out your favorite posture, sweetest smile and most loving expression. Don''t stop!" "Quick drop ~!" "Ah, here it is!" A group of photographers, almost in the ninety-nine new couple of 360 degrees of the corner, capture the beautiful scenery! Click!!! In a moment, Changge mountain peak, the sound of photos is connected, almost inseparable from each other. Not only that, the road under the mountain has even been completely blocked! Because there are still many people who want to come, unfortunately, too late to come, too many vehicles, directly blocked, now there is no way to come up, can only in the mountain, scold and scold. Some anxious, after learning that meteor shower has come, it is more directly pulled the handbrake, climbed from the sunroof to the roof, holding a mobile phone and clicking ¡­¡­ "It''s beautiful!" The little strawberry was amazed. In her studio, a large number of viewers were also praised, as if they would not stop "It''s really beautiful!" "This is meteor shower. I''ll see you for the first time!" "It can be seen with the naked eye, really Beautiful! " ¡­¡­ If it is said that meteor is short and beautiful, in that fleeting moment, it burst out all the light of its life, burst out its life of prosperity, which is its bright in the ordinary, showing its persistent beauty! So, meteor shower is countless amazing and bright combination, and constantly across After the first surprise. Many young people are all hands together, silently making their own wishes. The sky in C city is also rare to be clear, and there is not much cloud and fog, and the beauty of shielding meteor rain. That meteor across the sky, like one after another the most beautiful moment, fleeting, but will be remembered in the heart, for a long time can not forget. ¡­¡­ At this moment. Everyone on Changge mountain is very excited and happy. Can witness such beautiful and romantic meteor shower with your own eyes, isn''t it worth having fun? They are excited and hard to calm down. Click! The shutter in the photographer''s hands seems to never stop. The ninety-nine new couple were almost laughing and stiff, but they insisted more than one, and could not see a little bit of fatigue. Chen Zhonghua is one of the photographers. He is nearly fifty years old, and he is not young in this business. But his photography skills, but in the country have a certain number of names, so, the fees are very high! For example, he was invited to come, only half an hour of shooting time, but charged tens of thousands of yuan. At this moment, Chen Zhonghua is extremely serious, and he will not miss every beautiful moment. His camera is almost played out by him, and his own actions are also endless. Standing, kneeling, lying down, lying It''s all Pediatrics, he even hangs on the tree and shoots, jumps up and shoots He wants to let the customers who pay the money feel worth more! It has always been. Click! Another picture is taken well. Chen Zhonghua is breathless, but he is very satisfied with the situation he took. He is ready to point out and take a casual look, and then start taking the next one. As a result, after the point is opened, he suddenly becomes stunned. "What is that?!" Meteor shower is still beautiful, but in the picture, among the meteors like rain, there is a special shine, and obviously a lot more "That''s it?" Chen Zhonghua was shocked. "Old Chen, why don''t you shoot?"Next to him, a friend of the same photographer asked. Chen Zhonghua put down his camera and looked up This look, but completely stunned. "That meteor How big Hearing his exclamation, colleagues around him can''t help but look like the sky, and then "Lie down Lying trough ¡­¡­ What''s new In the video conference, a voice sounded very serious: "the latest news has confirmed that a" meteor "has been captured by the gravity of the earth, and is about to Into the atmosphere "What?" "Did it happen?" "This "Do you know the volume? How big is it? " "Can you intercept it?" Everyone was in panic. The same is true of the seven chamber old people, but In addition to his panic, he also had a little bit of happiness. Fortunately, he gave the two weapons to Lin fan, otherwise "So the next thing is to see him Can it be done? " The eyes of the old man in the seven chambers are quiet. If you can''t The problem is really big! "The specific volume is unknown, but it is estimated that even after the atmospheric breakthrough, the minimum diameter will be more than 50 meters..." "It can''t be intercepted. It''s too fast to catch up with even the most powerful missiles and fighters!" Ear side, ring out the report sound of mechanical office, let seven attic old eyes more cold, a pair of old hands, not from tightly holding together. "Lin Fan..." "Show your strength." "If you can, no matter what happens, I will promote this cooperation!" Chapter 328 I really can''t help it! Ordinary people may not know, but how can people at their level not know? Today''s technology is powerful, but it is far less than many people think, such as this meteorite attack Maybe a lot of people think it''s OK to fire missiles at it! It explodes directly in the air, even in outer space, afraid of fart? But in fact, human science and technology can not do it at present! One word, speed! Although the speed of the missile is fast, the distance from the falling speed of this meteorite is several times, several times the gap. How to intercept it? Calculate the path, and then "predict" the passing point? It''s easy to say, but the key is, do you have time? How can the calculation be accurate at such a fast speed? So I really can''t help it! Unless at all costs, a large number of missiles are launched to intercept meteorites, but is that possible? Even if you do, you may not be able to stop it. It''s just a little bit of a chance "Warning! Warning "Two more meteorites have been captured, and their volume is not smaller than the first one!" "What?" "That''s it!" All the frying pan, almost all of them got up in an instant, their faces changed dramatically. "Lin fan." "It''s up to you, really It''s up to you. " Seven old people are whispering. ¡­¡­ "Sleeping trough! What a big meteor More and more people, found the sky above, the growing meteor! "Why? Two more! " "Ah, it''s so dazzling!" People suddenly found that the meteor was too big and too big, and then, it emitted a boundless golden light, incomparably dazzling. In other words, golden light is not suitable. It should be Golden fire! "How, how?" Everyone was shocked. Why did such a scene suddenly appear?! Especially with the passage of time, after a few seconds, the sky will be incomparably bright, that is because The three giant meteors turned into "the sun"! For a moment, four "suns" appeared in the sky, and three of them were even brighter than the real sun. ¡­¡­ "What is the situation?" Small strawberry''s mouth is wide open, as if can swallow duck''s egg, full of puzzled and astonishment: "who can say, this in the end???" "What happened?" ¡­¡­ "Ah, now we see four suns in the sky!" After a short period of dismay, the reporter said with a smile, "will there be ten suns and then a Houyi will shoot the sun?" "Hahaha, I''m kidding. I don''t know what''s going on at the moment, but dear audience friends, we''ll see the end, won''t we?" ¡­¡­ "This, this is...!!" At the top and bottom of Changge mountain, a large number of people experienced the initial consternation, and gradually realized that something was wrong. The smile on people''s faces gradually disappeared Because, this scene is really terrible! In the sky, there are four Suns at the same time. Even the three "fake" are brighter and more terrifying than the real sun, and they are still "Magnifying"!? One big and two small! But at the same time, they are all expanding in "equal proportion"! Today''s people are not stupid, who has not learned two children to debate Japan? Why is the sun sometimes big and sometimes small? The nearer the greater, the farther the smaller! "Is it These three "suns" are approaching Some people murmured to show their incomprehension. "It''s strange. Why does this happen?" "In other words, the three Suns came out of the meteor shower? Part of a meteor? " No, no "Look at it The three Suns have no sound! In fact, their speed is much faster than the sound However, it can''t compare with the beam of light. Therefore, people can quickly see that the biggest "sun" has a long tail In the direction of Changge mountain, we will break through the sky quickly! "That''s..." "Meteorite Chen Zhonghua was the first to react and roared: "run! Hide away What he said changed many people''s faces in an instant. But Some people even laughed and said, "isn''t it meteorite? What is this hiding? It''s just a hole if you drop it, as long as you don''t get hit! ""If you can pick up meteorites, you may get rich!" "Ha ha ha, that''s it. I''ll take this meteorite!" "Don''t rob me. I''m going to make a sword. It''s made of meteorite iron. It''s three feet and three feet long." "Ignorance!" Chen Zhonghua angrily scolded: "the power of the meteorite is much bigger than you think. Even if it is just a fist sized meteorite falling down, it will hit a big hole. If it is the size of a basketball, it is far more powerful than the grenade explosion!" "And this size, I''m afraid, is more terrifying than missiles!" "Sure enough, the more ignorant people there are, let''s run with me quickly!" Chen Zhonghua put the camera on his back and ran away! He has already said what should be said. Good advice is hard to persuade the damned ghost. If he does not listen, it has nothing to do with him! However After all, there are a few ignorant people. At the moment, the top of the singing mountain is completely chaotic! Thousands of people were crowded on the mountain top, even on the mountain road. At the moment, more and more people are responding to it, especially the sight that the huge "sun" is approaching and about to fall is too shocking. As long as it is not a fool, who is not afraid of it?! I''m afraid! Everyone wants to run, but there are people everywhere. How to run?! Crowd, mess! "Oh, don''t step on me!" "Run, run, Tema''s meteorite is coming down!" "Don''t push me! I want to run, but I can''t run. The people in front of me are different! " "Pushed! Someone fell down. Ouch "Run..." Crying. Scold. Yell at All kinds of voices gather at this moment, and they are completely disordered. Half a minute ago, the top of the mountain was still peaceful, with laughter everywhere. People praised "beautiful", "romantic" and "happy". But at the moment, it is a 180 degree big change, everyone is crying, almost in desperate flight! Even, many of the 99 couples are so scared that they forget their targets and run away. It''s a pity Still can''t run away! How can I run?! The road at the foot of the mountain has been blocked by traffic. On the mountain road, there are also dense people. I can''t run at all. The speed is very slow. Many people have been pushed down and trampled Too chaotic, too miserable! ¡­¡­ "Little strawberry, you run!" Little strawberry was scared, standing in the same place, at a loss, or to see the dense barrage after the reaction. But She turned her head, and the whole person was stunned and murmured. "Run I can''t run away. " Too fast! The speed of that meteorite is too fast. At the moment, it seems that the next second, it will fall down, and the location What''s more, it looks like Changge mountain! "Coming!" "Ah!!! I don''t want to die! " "Dad, mom, I''m sorry for you!" Can''t run away! Can''t do without it! Some people hid in the woods, but more people know that it''s no use hiding in the woods. Seeing that the meteorite is about to fall, most of them fall and sit in the same place, shivering and closing their eyes The reporter was stunned. The photographer threw away the camera and ran around in a hurry. Little strawberry didn''t speak any more, just looked at it stupidly, mobile phone I''m still shooting. In the live broadcasting room, there are so many bullet screens that you can hardly see the picture clearly. "Little strawberry, run!" "It''s over, I can''t run away!" "Crouch, this meteorite is too big. I''m afraid that NIMA is more powerful than mushroom eggs!" "How could that happen?" "Oh, what about the people in C City?" ¡­¡­ In the video conference, everyone gets up, everyone''s face is dignified to the extreme! "Too big!" "Visual inspection even now, the diameter is more than 100 meters!" "This power Or three? " "This is enough to raze half of C city to the ground, and even the global ecological and climatic environment will change dramatically..." "This What a catastrophe "It''s over Someone fell and sat down. Just because In the picture, the meteorite is too close. It seems that in the next second, it will completely hit Changge mountain, and then it will explode violently and devour everything ¡­¡­This moment. Among the audience, the audience breathlessly No! In front of the TV, many people who are watching the related programs cover their mouths, and many people are full of tears. On site. The happy, happy and romantic newcomers and the lucky guests are all sad and regretful. It''s a pity It''s all late. As if, all will come to an end, everything, all at this moment, will be razed to the ground, turned into ruins! They I even felt the strong wind and terrible heat wave brought by the meteorite. Despair has been completely spread out, the scene, there is no one who is not desperate! But Shua!!! At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking all the people, standing on the edge of the cliff, facing the meteorite! From the rear. At the moment, he, as if facing the sun, can only see a fuzzy back. It seems that the next moment, he will be swallowed by the sun ¡­¡­ "Who is that?" "Doesn''t he want to live?" "Well, you can''t live at all? That is, the difference between early death and late death... " Whether it is the scene, or the audience, are shocked by this scene in the heart of some waves, but only a little. After all What will happen to this?! However, at the next moment. Hum! All over the body of the figure, a layer of purple light suddenly filled out! Ziqi Donglai, stretching for thousands of kilometers, dyed the "sun" into gold and purple! "What is that?" When all the people were frightened, the figure suddenly rose to the sky! Chapter 329 "He What is he going to do? " "Ah?! He''s flying In a large exclamation, the people who had already been frightened and stupefied, with their mouths wide open, paid attention to the figure facing the "sun" and rose to the sky, and even flew out! Boom!!! The next second, the sound of a terrible sonic boom came, and people knew how fast the figure was "Look! What''s under his feet "It seems that A sword? " "Yu Jian!"!!! It''s the flying sword Shock, shout, shout At this moment, everyone was subdued. At the critical moment of life and death, almost all people have been in despair, because there is no hope. But now, hope appears, unexpectedly, there is a person, facing the super crisis, and stepping on the flying sword, flying towards the meteorite?! "Is it a fairy?" "The immortal cultivator has made a move "Ah, we are saved!" "Unexpectedly, there are really immortals?" There are a lot of people reading novels, maybe only a few in a hundred. But at the moment, there are thousands of people on the top of the mountain. Even if only a small part of them "have big brain holes", the rhythm is instantly brought up. "Woo Hoo woo We are saved... " "Ah, sure enough, I knew that there would be someone to do something about it. If this terrible disaster is not intercepted, the crisis caused by it will be too terrible!" "The immortal, he must be able to I don''t know how many people, at this moment, are shouting. Only when they are close enough can they see all this. The sun is getting closer and closer! However, at this moment, while shocked and despairing, they can not help but feel a glimmer of hope that the "flying immortal" can solve all these problems! "Really Is there really an immortal cultivator Gradually, people call themselves silly. In the live broadcasting room, a large number of viewers have been confused. "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Lying trough "How can I have no culture, a line of sleeping trough in the world!" "Is there really a cultivator?" "This Where did the purple light come from? This is the legendary purple spirit coming from the East "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the reality and horror, I''m afraid I would have thought it was a magic show already ready!" "He What are you going to do? " "Close contact with meteorites?" ¡­¡­ Viewers of live TV programs were equally stunned. They are staring at the TV, the "retrograde" up, flying in the sky, silently looking forward to the other side can change this worst ending. ¡­¡­ City C, greenhouses. Old Chen tou, Zhou Xiaoran and Zhou Na held their breath as they watched the live broadcast. "Yes, sir!" Zhou Xiaoran exclaimed. "He''s the only one!" Zhou Na sighed. "The meteorite is too big. If we can''t stop it, the consequences will be unimaginable." "What''s more, there are two in the back..." "Damn it, our array hasn''t been worked out, or we can at least keep one area." "Sir, he, certainly can!" ¡­¡­ Seven Ge Lao no longer left the computer. He went up to the balcony and looked into the distance. Whoa!!! At the end of sight, the three fireballs came down from the sky and went straight to the direction near Changge mountain. It was extremely frightening. The fire is all over the sky! As if it was about to die. But fortunately, there is a purple color, "upstream" against the terrible "fire". "Lin Fan..." "Depend on you ¡­¡­ Whoa! In my ears, the wind is howling, and all the scenery around is retreating wildly. Lin Fan stepped on the flying sword and flew for the first time. It should have been a pleasant feeling, but at the moment, his heart was pounding. "How the hell is this meteorite so big?" "What kind of material is it? After experiencing the friction of the atmosphere, it can be as big as this..." How big is it? It''s nearly 200 meters in diameter! This terrible volume, if really hit C City, and still three in a row! I''m afraid the whole earth is going to have a big problem! "Your uncle''s..." He took a deep breath and snored.The next second, feel the body filled with real yuan, this is the fight! The bronze spear of Fu Chai, the king of Wu, gave birth to the cold light and spewed it out. Then, under the control of Lin fan, the bronze spear broke through the void quickly! Stella!!!! The sky seemed to be cut open. A blue light in the gold and purple light of the intersection of light, especially shining, the first meteorite away! Boom!!! The cold awn from the bronze spear first hit the meteorite. The horror of the explosion emerged, the gravel flying, in the terrible speed, the air resistance also became particularly amazing, those broken debris, almost all were wiped out. But The meteorite still exists, only a piece of it has been blown away! "It''s not enough." Lin Fan said to himself, but he never thought that the attack from the bronze spear could disintegrate the meteorite, and the real attack would be staged now! If we say, the meteorite falling down is like the sun at this moment. Looking at the long tail of a comet, it seems that countless people are dragging their tails A crash. Boom!!!! The terrible light broke out, and all the people on the scene seemed to be caught in their eyes by a flash bomb, and they were blind and unable to see things in an instant! However, the mobile phone, camera and so on are not affected. A large number of people held their breath, waiting for the final result Clearly only one or two seconds, but at this moment, it seems to be incomparably long. Finally. The picture reappears, no longer white. Above the sky, there are fine sparks and broken stones flying around, cutting through the sky, but The most terrible sun, has disappeared! Obviously, it has been broken, broken down, and split into countless pieces of small meteorites, which are in the process of being ground out. "It''s a success I don''t know how many people cheered at this moment. "That''s great!" "You are worthy of being an immortal. Unexpectedly, it was only an attack that succeeded?" "Great!" "Although there are still a lot of crushed stones, they are too small after disintegration in the air, and they are estimated to be very, very small when they land, or even completely wiped out, so as not to cause great danger!" "Saved!" Cheering. But More people are still dignified. Because There are still two "suns" approaching! Moreover, the speed of the two is almost the same. This time It''s two meteorites falling down together! Near Changge mountain, and even in the whole region, almost everyone was stunned. Instead of running, they looked at the sky, staring at the two terrible "suns" At this moment, everyone understood. Run? You can''t run away! Now, the only thing you can do is pray that the two meteorites will disintegrate in the sky! Otherwise, all parties will rest. ¡­¡­ Above the sky. Lin Fan looks pale. "Bronze spear No more?! " He was stunned. Under this blow, I didn''t realize the existence of the bronze spear! As a magic weapon refined by ourselves, if we can''t sense its existence, there is only one possibility --- complete collapse and no longer exist! Obviously, after the collision between the bronze spear and the meteorite, both of them died out "This meteorite, for me at present, is still a little reluctant. Fortunately, there is a spirit ball to continue, otherwise..." He whispered, and then, still upstream, purple filled his whole body, like the God of war in purple armor. "I hope the bronze sword can hold on, otherwise..." Bronze sword is better than bronze spear. If the bronze sword dies with one of the meteorites, the remaining one It''s really hard to handle myself. "Go The distance between the two sides is getting closer. One of the swords disappeared at the foot of the meteorite! "It''s a pity that if I had learned some sword rhymes earlier, alas..." He sighed. But at the moment, it''s too late to say anything, just do your best! Boom! It was a violent explosion. With the white light, it was hard to see directly. The second meteorite exploded into countless pieces At that moment, Lin Fan''s heart vibrated. "The feeling with bronze sword is still there, but..." Bronze sword is not in good condition!It is better preserved than the bronze spear, perhaps because it was more powerful than the bronze spear at the beginning, but now it is on the verge of collapse. "Hold on Lin Fan''s heart is anxious, and there is no time to have any idea. He swallows a bottle of spirit ball again, tries to stabilize the flying sword, and goes towards the third meteorite This moment. Watching this scene, everyone held their breath The speed of the flying sword was too fast for them to see clearly, but they could see that a bronze streamer was cutting through the sky and was heading for the last meteorite! ¡­¡­ The fourth bottle of Meatballs! Lin Fan''s fall from the air is not that he can''t fly without his flying sword, but that he must "return to the top of the mountain" according to the speed of the meteorite. Yes, go back to the top of the mountain. No way Bang! The terrible explosion accompanied by the air wave swept, many people were directly knocked to the ground. Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. He feels that the connection between the bronze sword and himself disappears completely. He squints and looks at the sky The last meteorite It''s exploding! However, it did not explode completely, and half of them were still roaring. "Well, I knew it wasn''t so easy..." Lin Fan sighed. He slightly glanced at the people behind him, and then, resolutely turned his head to face the meteorite that seemed to arrive in the next second. "Next, it''s going to be hard." He whispered, stood on the edge of the cliff and stepped out. Escape? Yes, he can escape, but he can''t escape! It''s not for the thousands or tens of thousands of people behind us. It''s about For your parents, for the people you care about, and She! "Then." Walking in the sky, facing the huge meteorite, Lin Fan ascended to the sky. "Let me make it clear to what extent the monks in the middle of the golden elixir can achieve by themselves alone..." Chapter 330 "Heaven and earth Xuanzong." This moment. Every time Lin Fan takes a step, he recites a pithy formula in his mouth, without wearing his hands and pinching his fingerprints. "The root of all energy." Boom! Purple air filled the sky. "To build up a billion robberies." Lin fan stopped, stood outside the cliff in the air, floating there, looked up at the meteorite which was very close to him. At that moment, the big trees on the top of the mountain were all bent down, and everyone was forced to lie on the ground and could not get up at all. Even more amazing heat hit, so that people''s hair are curly "Prove me Magic. " Hum! A little golden light suddenly appears, adding a layer of golden light to the purple gas stretching thousands of miles Purple armor, turn into purple gold armor, instantly close! The body has two colors of gold and purple light, covering the whole body. At this moment, Lin fan, like the God of heaven, became the only hope in the eyes of all people here, just like the God''s residence from heaven! ¡­¡­ "Taoist friends are powerful!" Tianshifu. Looking at the live video on Li Qingyi''s mobile phone, Zhang xuanzhi, the old master of heaven, felt tense: "this is boundless merit!" "I wish the golden mantra of Tianshi mansion can help Taoist friends and prevent this disaster!" Li Qing''s mouth was wide open, completely shocked. "This Is this the real power of the golden curse? " "Isn''t it brilliant?" ¡­¡­ Hum!!!! Lin Fan stood on the sky, facing the meteorite, the real yuan in his body quickly mobilized, turning the purple spirit to the East and the golden light mantra to the extreme! At the same time, it is a bottle of spirit ball into the abdomen. Then, except for a small part of the golden light reserved for body protection, most of the rest were condensed by Lin Fan on Youquan At that moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by his right fist. How brilliant! It''s like a miniature sun, even brighter than that terrible meteorite "Here, go!" Lin Fan roared in his heart, waving his right fist and trying to blow it out! Bang! Boom! Dong!!!!! It''s a brilliant blow. It hit the meteorite. At that moment, it''s like an avalanche and a fissure! The meteorite seemed to have stopped, so it was in the air. Under the huge meteorite, Lin fan is like an ant! But the ants were surrounded by gold and purple, and their fists were so bright that they blocked the meteorite The next moment. Hula Lala!!! The shock wave of terror suddenly rushed in all directions Crazy! Crash! Ding Dang Within a radius of ten miles, in a flash, all the windows were broken! I don''t know how many car alarms have been alerted, and they continue to make shrill calls I don''t know how many people were scared, frightened voice constantly. However, it is not over! Within the meteorite, suddenly shot out one after another bright light! Then, more and more light, a series of cracks, and then Boom! The meteorite burst, divided into countless fast, irregular flying around Hum! This moment. Taking Lin Fan as the center, the dazzling golden light diffuses out in an instant. Golden curse! If you close it, you will protect your body; if you let it go, you will hurt the enemy! With the blessing of ziqidonglai, the golden mantra is much more amazing than the legend. When a piece of golden light sweeps through, it is a wall of iron and steel. It sets up a "steel defense line" for the people to block all the stones that hit Changge mountain. And then The golden light suddenly closed again. Lin Fan punches again. Boom!!! The sound of a terrible sonic boom, accompanied by another howling wind, is extremely terrifying. It sweeps across the sky. All the fragments of the meteorite are shattered Turn into small gravel, even gravel! There was only a flame, which had not been extinguished, and disappeared at the end of sight. At that moment, everyone was sluggish. He was stunned and couldn''t speak at all. Whoa A gust of wind blows, when they gradually react, struggle to get up, looking at the other people''s gray face, a sense of survival, suddenly rises. "Woo!" Some people can''t help but cover their faces and cry bitterly. It''s hard to calm down when I think of this short encounter There are couples in wedding dresses and gifts holding together, their faces full of flukes.There are also women shouting abuse, dragging their already trampled wedding dress that they can''t bear to look at directly, or even torn open in panic, shouting for divorce. Just because, just at the critical moment, the man ignored her and ran away ¡­¡­ "We are Lucky. " "What nonsense are you talking about? Is that lucky? If I don''t come... " "No if, we''re here, and we''re still alive." "This..." "That''s true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around us are communicating. It has become the topic of all people to celebrate and survive. Meteor shower? It''s long gone! And even if it has not passed, at this moment, who has the mood to pay attention to the so-called most romantic and beautiful meteor shower in the past millennium? At the moment, everyone is spitting! "This damned meteor shower!" "Fortunately, there was that man..." "Yes, I didn''t expect that there were really immortal cultivators on our earth!" "There''s been some news before? The young man, carrying the furnace, flies away... " The exchange student beside the ear, let the little strawberry gradually come back to the mind, she shook her head, with excitement: "is the master She recognized Lin fan! After all, the two had a close contact with each other in the delicious self-service. However, when she was ready to rush out to talk with Lin fan, she was surprised to find that, on the mountain top, where was Lin Fan''s figure? "People Where are the people? " ¡­¡­ "Dear audience friends..." The voice of the beautiful reporter was shaking. What''s more, she found that her skirt was wet. But at the moment, she was very excited to report: "I didn''t expect that this kind of change will happen suddenly, which is beyond everyone''s expectation." "This meteor shower has brought three super large meteorites, and even led to the appearance of suspected supernatural forces..." ¡­¡­ Video conferencing continues. Seven old people have returned. Other people see seven old, have to speak. "What''s the loss?" "It''s hard to see the pictures live on TV. What''s the local situation?" "Seven, why don''t you talk?" Looking at the people in the picture for a long time Suddenly he laughed. "The damage is not big. The three meteorites, estimated by the witnesses, should be more than 200 meters in diameter. We should be very clear about this volume, the terror and the power it represents." All the faces were solemn Indeed, they are all very clear about the power of meteorites of this size. "But Lin Fan with his own strength, the three meteorites, all broken! It''s almost broken to pieces. " "Almost no damage has been done to the ground!" "However, all the windows and other glass products in a radius of more than ten miles were broken, and some people were injured, but no news of serious injuries has been received." "In other words..." "This time, it is a meteorite attack of great crisis for the whole world. After being weakened by Lin fan, the impact is almost negligible." "It can be inferred that Lin Fan''s strength is no longer limited by current science and Technology..." "The results of this" test "have also been drawn." "What do you think, then?" In the video conference, everyone else held their breath. Before this, compared with the low probability of meteorite attack, in fact, they are more afraid of Lin fan! The reason why he decided to let Lin Fan deal with the possible meteorites was just in case. Even, some people think that if there are meteorites coming down, and both of them are "gone", that is the best ending! But now the result, let everybody be shocked. Three meteorites over 200 meters in diameter! The speed must exceed Mach 100 (100 times the speed of sound), even reaching Mach 200 is not impossible! At such a fast speed, after passing through the atmosphere, there are about 200 meters in diameter! The kinetic energy carried by such a terrifying meteorite is bound to be more powerful than Ivan when it collides with the earth. If there is a three-way collision, let alone City C, the whole earth does not know how many lives are doomed, and even the whole world will be greatly affected! Maybe it''s a new ice age or something! With the current technology of mankind, it is obviously impossible to make a decision. Intercept? It''s too fast to intercept! But Lin Fan got it!Almost directly reduce the loss to 0. what kind of strength is this!? In the consternation of the people, the seven garrison continued to add: "in the previous attacks, bronze light is shining, it is not difficult to infer that he used the sword of King Gou Jian of Yue and the spear of Wu King." "But for the last time, we all see that he is directly resisting with his body, smashing meteorites with one blow, and then punching again and swinging empty! Clean all debris... " "It''s not what science can understand at the moment, and his strength is beyond everyone''s imagination." His eyes were sweeping through the lens, and in the eyes of others, he was looking at himself. "So now, is there anyone else thinking?" Seven old mouth gently raised: "suppression?" "Kill?" "Or seize the people he cares about, threat?" "Or, as he said, to cooperate?" Silence At this moment, no one spoke again. And suppression, extermination, threat? These means can work for such terrorist personal force?! How can such a horrible meteorite blow into slag? A fool will make that choice! Is there a fool on the scene? "If we work with him, it will be good for us, even for the whole world." "For example, if there is no such person, it will be a great crisis for the whole human being..." "It is good, and there are still many, but think tanks have analyzed the disadvantages. You know it all, so I suggest Can we not cooperate and do not cross evil? " "Yes." Seven garret old laughed: "he didn''t say to force cooperation, but If we don''t want to cooperate, and he goes abroad? " Chapter 331 As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces changed. Going abroad? "My opinion is cooperation." "Yes!" "I also think we should cooperate." "In fact, I just said casually, and I think we should cooperate..." "Well, I also agree to cooperate!" "In fact, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." "Yes, yes, I agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost instantaneously, everyone directly agreed to cooperate and no longer had other ideas. Only because the combat effectiveness shown by Lin fan is too terrible to be countered by the current technology! At the moment, even if they don''t cooperate, they are not willing to fight with them! However, after being reminded by seven senior ministers Yeah! If we don''t cooperate, what if he goes abroad? And what if the foreign people agreed? Isn''t that???? Cooperation, must cooperate! "Seven, you go." "Yes, we will hold another video conference. We will discuss with him and work out the details of cooperation." "Well, that''s the decision." Cooperation has always been based on "reciprocity" between the two sides. Although they represent the Department of residents'' happy life, Lin Fan''s strength is beyond everything else In this case, there will naturally be the qualification of "reciprocal" cooperation. ¡­¡­ "What is that?" On the long sky, Lin Fan breaks through the sky and goes fast, chasing the fire of breaking the sky. At the same time, they were shocked by their own strength. "It turns out that the golden elixir has been strong to this extent in the middle period? For the first time, I tried my best to make a shot, but I didn''t get hurt even when there was a endurance... " "What''s more, the golden light mantra is more powerful than expected. Maybe it''s the high-end skill of ziqidonglai?" "In this way, our saint said before that the power of mushroom eggs could threaten the monks during the robbery period, which means that if the mushroom eggs explode nearby, it may cause damage to the monks during the robbery period, but on the premise that the monk does not take the action?" "It''s true. During the robbery period, friars can move in a blink. At the same time, they are much faster than I don''t know. They can tear down mushroom eggs directly in mid air..." "Fortunately, I thought I was going to try my best, but I only spent some aura balls." The boy was glad to himself. Now, are you short of aura? Not to say how rich, but at least, a few dozen can still bear. I can''t help it. He couldn''t quit at that time. Once you return The miraculous medicine in the small courtyard and the greenhouse area that he has cultivated with great difficulty is designated to be gone. Zhou Xiaoran and Zhou Na, these two good seedlings, should also be cool. Old Chen Tou is no exception. Even the parents who are far away in the mountains are hard to escape, let alone other people in C City Can only spell. But the result after spelling is much better than he imagined. After all, Lin fan had been ready to lose both sides before, but now it''s nothing. At most, it costs some aura. "Even I was surprised to show this strength." "And Lin Fan laughed. "This time, even if the government wants to hide its strength in front of so many people, even if the government wants to hide it, it will not be able to conceal it." "Not only that, this kind of strength is enough for them to fear. After all, even myself was scared, not to mention them?" "Well, the cooperation I proposed earlier should be no problem." Strength! Simple two words, but extremely important. If you have enough strength, you will have the right to speak. If you have the right to speak, you will not be afraid of "ghosts, ghosts, and gods.". To tell you the truth, Lin Fan was really scared by himself. He underestimated his strength! Have this kind of strength, still afraid of a ghost?! As long as you don''t die, no one can threaten yourself! Even if there are some Desperado who dare to catch their parents and threaten themselves, they can also attack the nest every minute! This is still in the case of no treasure in hand. For example, flying sword! If you make your own life flying sword or something, you will find the enemy''s head thousands of miles away. "It''s a pity Bronze swords and spears have all been destroyed. I wonder if we can find suitable materials on earth today. " "Well, I don''t know so much for the moment. Let''s catch up and see what it is!"Lin Dan speeds up The reason why he left Changge mountain for the first time was that he found the fire that broke through the sky, so he pursued here all the way. The speed of the fire has slowed down obviously, but Lin Fan began to accelerate. But at this time, the mobile phone prompts the stereo. Take it up and have a look. It''s the old master''s message. "Taoist friends are extremely graceful and have great merits. Only in the hands of Taoist friends can they show their due demeanor. Zhang xuanzhi admires them..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK! It needs to be returned. "The old master is very kind. Soon, you can cast the golden light curse." With a good mobile phone, Lin fan speeds up again and finally catches up with the fire "What a fire?" Lin fan is a little surprised. "That meteorite brought down, the fire from the sky?" "Or what is it called meteorite fire?" What''s the name? Lin fan does not know, but this is a fire! There is no combustion aid. It is just a golden flame that burns on its own, but it will not go out. Because of the impact of Lin Fan''s fist, he has been flying all the time "If it''s a good thing, it must be right." Although I don''t know it, I can understand with my fingers that this fire is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Otherwise, how could it not be extinguished under such a great impact? What''s more!!! In this case, there are no combustibles "Take it first and then!" Anyway, he was a person who had been in the immortal world for a while. Naturally, Lin Fan didn''t even know how to deal with this kind of "strange fire". Zhenyuan diffuses, cuts off everything, and then catches the golden flame Or fire is more appropriate. The whole body is no more than inch long, just like the flame of a candle, flickering in Lin Fan''s palm. Lin Fan carefully induction, sure that there is no combustion supporting materials, is burning out of thin air! "It''s definitely a strange fire, that''s right!" This unexpected joy makes Lin Fan smile. "No loss, no loss at all!" "Not only can frighten all people, I am not hurt at all, but also get this group of strange fire..." "Blood earned!" What''s the use of strange fire?! Lin fan doesn''t know much, but there are two uses to be sure. One is alchemy and refining utensils. Second, it can help fight! After all, different fires have different powers, and when they are activated, they will have different effects. "So..." "Try it." Lin fan falls to the ground and finds a place where no one else lives. He looks for some Xu Zhenyuan in this strange fire. Boom!!! Originally inch long flame suddenly muddled, as if to pour gasoline into it, lit up more than a meter high. "It''s 100% certain that abnormal fire can be fueled by real yuan or aura." "But I don''t dare to refine it now I don''t know if I can surrender now As far as Lin fan knows, the strength of this thing is uncertain. Weak, maybe just the product of Gao Wu world, strong? Maybe even the immortal dare not touch it at will However, the first step of refining and refining strange fire is to swallow it up, or to get it into the elixir field In the case of do not know, can not be silly like random swallow. Otherwise, it''s possible to be burned. It''s better to put it away first. As long as you don''t let it contact aura and Zhenyuan, there won''t be too big a problem. Later, I''ll see if our holy daughter can make a decision. Or I''ll check to see if I can find a similar fire. First, make sure how strong it is before making a decision. And then Lin Fan became an existence like the eight gods'' nunnery. The palm is covered with purple gas, and there is a flame floating in the palm Then he got up in the air and headed for his residence. At the same time, this guy is curious "Strange." "I didn''t pay attention just now. In retrospect, I saved at least tens of millions of people this time, right? There may even be more than tens of millions of people. After all, if this meteorite falls down, no one can say the impact... " "It may have saved countless people and lives." "Why is there no sign of heaven?" Lin Fan blinked, a little confused. "Our saint said that the way of heaven on earth is still working. In this case, should I not be of great merit?" "How can we say that we should have done something good or something in the day? Let''s show it?" "Why is there no movement at all, even I don''t feel any other benefits?""Is it merit Not enough? " "Or is it too mean?" After thinking about it, Lin fan still thinks that the earth is too stingy! "That''s why I''m lucky to get this strange fire, or I''ll be busy in vain!" "Stingy!" "I''ve never seen such a mean way of heaven!" The boy muttered. However, the voice has just dropped Boom!!! A thunderbolt burst out. But the problem is, today is cloudless, a clear sky Thunder?! "How would you like to say something about you?" This guy''s scalp is numb, but he doesn''t dare to beep. Who knows if this is a coincidence, or is the way of heaven really angry? In fact The way of heaven is really angry. Even if it is conscious and able to speak It is bound to catch Lin Fan and give it a fierce blow. Don''t give you credit? Too stingy?! Don''t you know that the earth has not been a monk for thousands of years, and there is almost no aura? Over the years, the way of heaven is about to be eroded by the years. Now it can maintain its operation. It is already the fate of the heaven''s way In this case, you ask me for merit?! You ask me, I ask who is going?! Owe first!!!! Owe it!!! It is!!! If it''s not for the weakness of the heaven, we''ll have to drop a thunder to chop you! Chapter 332 When I got home, I found that Lao Chen tou, Zhou Xiaoran and Zhou Na had been waiting for the door before entering the door. "Are you all right The care on his face explained everything. "It''s good. It''s not a loss." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. It''s not a loss. Isn''t it a strange fire? It''s a pity that the way of heaven is so stingy. If not, I''ll give the trumpet a light bulb to play with. Isn''t it fragrant? "It''s OK. That meteorite just now is really frightening." "I didn''t expect that a meteorite of this size would fall suddenly, and there was no news before..." "I''m afraid of causing panic, and the probability should not be large." Zhou Xiaoran pondered: "should not be higher than 10%, no, should not be higher than 8%, small probability event." "You..." Old Chen head a Leng: "how do you calculate out?" "I checked the position of Centaurus on the Internet, and then calculated the speed of meteor shower, and..." "Stop." Zhou Na even reached out to stop: "don''t understand, don''t understand." Lin Fan also can''t help but see her a few more eyes: "fierce." The probability given by the residents'' happy life department is not more than 10%. Well, Zhou Xiaoran goes further and calculates it within 8%! Unfortunately, low probability doesn''t mean it won''t happen. Fortunately, this wave is not a loss, so Lin Fan feels that Make it! Good coming! How wonderful! "Go in and sit down?" This guy took out the key "I''m relieved that you''re OK. I''d better go back and study the array." Old Chen head shakes his head: "today this matter also is to remind me of a wake-up." "It seems that the earth is calm, our country is more secure, as if everything can develop normally, but there are still too many unknown risks in this world." "Without you, those meteorites would be a disaster to the whole world!" "Yes Zhou Na nodded repeatedly. "You can''t save the world by yourself every time, can''t you?" he added "If the array layout is successful, it should be able to resist..." "That''s certainly going to resist it." Lin Fan nodded: "yes, it''s time to put it on the agenda. After all, the next crisis is not sure when it will come, and it may not be this kind of" unconscious "crisis..." Lao Chen and Lin Fan looked at each other and nodded gently. Both of them understood the meaning of each other''s words. They talked about it before. In short, if the aura of earth recovers Then the earth will no doubt "upgrade" to a true planet. When will the earth change. But one thing has to be taken care of. That is, after the earth becomes a Xiuzhen planet, will it be perceived by other planets and worlds in the Xiuzhen world? Very likely! Perhaps they have always known the existence of the earth, in Lin Fan''s view, in fact, do not need to add perhaps! Because there are also practitioners before the earth, those magic tools are enough to prove everything! What''s more, there is the legend of the five color divine light and Kong Xuan. How did that thing spread to the earth? Lin Fan really does not believe that a small earth, can appear Pangu, congenital six saints, three thousand gods and Demons and other terrorist existence. Just those big guys, one look is enough to destroy the earth many times, OK? So, where do these legends come from? Someone must have brought it! Who is it? Those who practice truth and cultivate immortals Whatever his name is, he is a man of practice. It is true that there are no such people on the earth today, but isn''t that because the earth has no aura? Of course, the immortals will not run to a place without aura, which is not good for them. However, the cultivation world must know the existence of the earth At least in the record! And if, after the earth''s aura recovers, those people accidentally find Hey? The already "dim" earth suddenly lights up, with aura? What''s your idea?! You have to explore, right? Let''s see what''s going on. Of course, by the way, we''ll have to feel the real and the virtual to see if there''s any profit to make Furthermore, direct slavery is not impossible. Or is it attractive for some unsatisfied people in the cultivation world to choose "better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail" and run directly to occupy the whole planet as a "ball leader"?Absolutely! But here comes the problem. The existence that can cross the boundless universe is at least above Yuanying! And Yuanying is just capable of going into space without GG. In short, it can survive in space. But there are many dangers in space. It is estimated that it is not only Yuanying''s cultivation that will come at that time What if that kind of person comes? Fuck him? What if Lin fan can''t do it? So the array must be studied as soon as possible! Moreover, before Reiki recovers, you should spread all the defensive and attack arrays. Only in this way can the earth have some confidence All of this, both of them are very clear, so, everything is in silence. ¡­¡­ "All right, then you are busy. I guess there will be something else right now." "Yes, sir." Zhou Xiaoran nodded and left with Chen. Zhou Na didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, she shook her head and said, "if you have time, you can go online and have a look. Now you are very angry ~ ~" "Cheng Yi Na Jie." Lin Fan grinned. "Hey, you call me sister Na now. I always have some hair in my heart!" Zhou Na''s eyes turned: "Fang, please tell me, how old are you? How many years of practice? " "I always feel that you have such a strong strength. You should be an old monster who has practiced for many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, Lao Dao, I''m 13000 years old this year. When your wife, wife and granddad are enough, I''ll let you take advantage of it and call my grandfather to listen?" "You get out of here!" Zhou Na immediately gritted her teeth, then rolled her eyes and left. I''m rolling. No way. It''s already rented out, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ "On the Internet..." Back home, the flame into the furnace, Lin Fan lying on the sofa, playing with the mobile phone. At this time, there have been a lot of news on Fetion. There were shouts of his diehard "Wang Dong", shock and thanks of Wu Guodong, and astonishment of his classmates and friends. After choosing some of the more important ones, Lin Fan opened his microblog There are many sprays and brain damage in this device, but the speed of updating news is also really fast, so take a look, there is no problem. After going in Turn on the heat search. Suddenly, many topics came into view. This time, no one is forced to buy hot search first. However, it is more like being completely "rounded up" on the whole list. Because, hot search top ten all topics, are related to meteorites!!! #One punch Superman in legend? Does the immortal exist?! # flying with the sword and exploding the meteorite with one blow, there are really immortal practitioners on earth! # ? The meteorite fell from the sky, four suns crossed the sky, and the immortal practitioners were angry at "shooting the sun"! # it is reported that countries and regions across the world are on high alert when they know that meteorites are coming! #Br > ? Good luck? The probability of meteorite falling from a building is less than 10%, but it is met by us! # ? The resignation rate is soaring! A large number of young people are calling for me to cultivate immortals! # ? The Taoist priest of Tianshi mansion confirmed that the last formula the "immortal cultivator" recited was the golden light mantra of Tianshi mansion! # ? Rational analysis, if the meteorite is not stopped, where will the earth go? # shocked! A careful analysis of last year''s xiongguo meteorite video shows that the explosion is also very abnormal. If you slow down the camera, you can see a ray of light catching up with the meteorite from behind. After the collision, the meteorite exploded. Was it the last time that the cultivator did it?! # #¡­¡­ # at a glance. All of them are related to meteorites, with no exception, not even the top ten. Lin fan has read through the top 50, almost all of which are related to meteorites and himself. Most of them were shocked by the horror of meteorites and the existence of celestial beings. The "medium" part is a related topic in China. A small part of it involves foreign countries. As for comments, Lin Fan didn''t take a close look, but he also got a general idea. Basically, it''s all fear + happiness + excitement! The meteorite is so terrible that you will be afraid of it in retrospect. After all, if it does fall down, it is afraid that the whole earth will undergo great changes, and then no one can tell exactly what will happen. fortunately, it is the same with nature. As for the excitement It''s going to be connected with the "immortal cultivator"! Influenced by traditional culture, various myths and novels, many people in China have a natural yearning for "cultivating immortals".But in the past, where can we see traces of immortals? I don''t know how many times I have refuted the rumor, so people can only regard it as an illusion and a dream. But now, the immortals are just like this Anyone doubt that? Suspect a bird! So many people have seen with their own eyes that, with one blow, the shock wave directly shattered almost all the glass products within a radius of more than ten miles Countless iron general facts, enough to explain everything! However, what really interested Lin Fan was the meteorite from Xiong kingdom! He opened the relevant topic and saw the video in it. Among them, many gourd netizens have jumped out to prove that the video has not been edited, but has been played slowly, and the original video is still available at the end of the video. Lin Fan open the video and watch carefully Boom!!! In the boundless sky, suddenly there is a fireball shining, which can''t compare with the three broken by himself, but it is not small. In a flash, two suns appeared in the sky. But at this time, a "light" much smaller than the meteorite suddenly caught up from behind the meteorite, and then, it broke through the meteorite!!! Boom! Meteorite burst, fire, as if in this moment, is a sun burst! (PS: there is this video, but the authenticity has not been officially confirmed) then, the picture is blank Chapter 333 "What the hell is that?" At the moment when the picture suddenly went blank, Lin Fan found that the "light" had not slowed down after it had broken through the meteorite, and rushed to the distance until it disappeared. But that''s why he was shocked. "Is it really the immortal cultivator?" "No, no, there are no immortals on earth..." "But if not, why is it so fast?" Only those who cultivate immortals can understand them. What''s more, Lin fan is also a "Tuba". Although he is a trumpet now, he knows something about it! According to the speed of the meteorite at that time approaching Mach 100, the speed of the "light cluster" caught up from behind, and instantly broke through, exploded and passed through The speed is at least close to Mach 150 or even faster! This kind of speed, if you are an immortal In the case of no blink, the ride may not be able to fly so fast! At least their own size is far from being able to do. If you''re a real immortal, you''d better play with a bird? The earth has such a level of big guy protection?! "I still don''t think it''s possible to be an immortal." Lin Fan whispered to himself, "it''s hard to get a monk out of the earth''s environment today. Even if there is a heaven and earth hidden in it, it''s impossible to have a master of this level." "But, if it''s not an immortal, what is it?" He closed his eyes and tried to "explore.". It turns out that it is not! At least at present, we don''t understand it. "Is it hard to come true? It''s the cultivator who is much stronger than me and has blinded the heaven, so I can''t calculate it?" He pondered, but could not reach a conclusion, and finally had to give up this point temporarily. ¡­¡­ Soon, the phone rang. "Seven old men?" Connect the phone, Lin Fan said with a smile: "what advice?" "Thank you for your help." Seven attic old a mouth, is thanks, let Lin Fan''s mood not from wonderful. "In terms of cooperation, we have always believed that it can be carried out!" "In about half an hour, we will arrive at your residence. At that time, other cabinet members will work with us to finalize the contract details through video conference. Do you think it is convenient?" "Convenience, that''s settled." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, seven cabinet old eyes dim. "It seems that he is not injured, and he can discuss cooperation in half an hour. That is to say, he is in a hurry to leave after smashing the meteorite. Is it true that he is injured and in urgent need of treatment?" "Working with people like this I just hope that he can stick to his bottom line. " Seven cabinet old also some helpless. Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness is too strong at present. We have to cooperate. But who can check Lin fan? At least for now, no one is using advanced technology? It''s almost impossible! Then, they can only put down everything carefully, and sincerely cooperate with Lin fan, hoping that Lin fan is the same. Otherwise No one can stop it! ¡­¡­ At the same time. All over the world, they have all got the video materials related to Lin Fan''s smashing meteorite. After all, this is completely open. There is no pressure to get it. The eagle area Many high-level members of the "capitalist income protection union" gathered together. As it was late at night for them, many people were even pulled from their beds! "Orenchette, why did you call us in the middle of the night?" "I''ve got a new model recently. I''m waiting for me, president. You''d better have something important to announce..." A lot of people are swearing and are not happy about it. Many Westerners are used to being free and never work overtime. For their good, let them wear a mask. They can make more noise than killing their whole family. What''s more, at this moment, let them work overtime? "Shut up The president snorted, "I know all this better than all of you. If it wasn''t for a special reason, believe me, I would be more pious than all of you!" "Now, something big is going on!" "The meteor shower brought three huge meteorites, all over 200 meters in diameter, which broke through the atmosphere and landed in China!" "What?" The people changed, no one swearing, but everyone became very worried. "More than 200 meters in diameter, three?" "Doesn''t that mean that the world is going to change dramatically?" "Oh, Shea, what about our business? Should we sell our stocks as soon as possible and replace them with gold and other value preserving items? ""It is likely that the global environment will become extremely bad in a long time to come. Fortunately, I am a doomsday believer. I have already built a bunker with enough materials for 100 people to live in for 100 years!" "I..." "Enough!" The president angrily scolded: "you must be strange! Can you hear me out? " "Watch the big screen yourself!" ¡­¡­ The voice dropped. On the big screen, suddenly appeared that horrible video Coincidentally, the video selected by the president happened to be a segment of the live video of little strawberry. It''s also a "nearest distance" video, no one! A moment later "Olinchette?" "Falk "Is this a man?" "Superman?!" "why isn''t his underwear on the outside?" "Is this the Savior?" "But why is the Savior in China? He should be the son of our Eagle!" "This video isn''t real, is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shocked, they began to doubt. This is so terrible! It can''t be true?! "That''s the problem." The president said calmly: "we all know that the people''s happy life department in China has been working hard for the happiness of the residents." "If this is not true, the Ministry of happy living of Chinese residents will definitely clarify it at the first time, but they have not, which is enough to explain a lot of problems!" "And, according to the news that we, the eagles, came back from there, it''s true! What a real thing "But so far, the Ministry of happy living of Chinese residents has not come out to say even a word, neither denying nor admitting. What does this mean?" Although they are all "officials", in fact, they are more like capitalists. After all This is the capitalist income protection union! Everyone''s brain can be called "ghost spirit essence", and it turns very fast. They soon figured out the problem. "This shows that the people in the happy life Department of Chinese residents Are you in contact with that Superman? " "To correct you, Chinese people call this kind of person Immortal cultivator "Immortal? I know this, but isn''t that a story in a novel, a myth? How could... " "It''s not the time to get entangled in this. It''s the kingdom of China. You can see that there are immortal cultivators in China. They are the" invincible "who can crush the whole era and countless technologies." "And it''s possible that the people in the happy life Department of the Chinese people are trying to get in touch with each other." "If they really get in touch with each other and even start to cooperate, the consequences are definitely what we don''t want to see!" "The problem now is." The president''s eyes swept over everyone: "we must come up with a plan. What should the capitalist Income Protection Union do?" "I think In a flash, the senior members of the capitalist Income Protection Union began to quarrel and discuss fiercely, and then In less than half an hour, a conclusion was drawn. 1¡¢ That "immortal" is too powerful, completely beyond the scope of science can understand, can only make friends, not evil! 2¡¢ The first time to send people to contact them at all costs, and can promise unimaginable wealth and benefits, and reach cooperation with them! 3¡¢ It''s better to let them come to their Eagle country to work for the capitalist income protection union! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it." The president sighed, "send someone to go at once." "But I really didn''t expect that one day, we would be so passive and humble..." What was their style of doing things in the past? Just do it! See who is unhappy with whom, there will never be any fear, maybe not by force, but it can definitely make the other party miserable. For example, the economy strikes and so on But now, the terrible power of the immortal cultivator makes it hard for them to have that idea. They can only make friends with each other by all means. ¡­¡­ And it''s not just eagles There are many regions in China, such as chicken, bear, Bonzi and Europe All of them were startled and moved at the first time! But There are few exceptions. Even in the most insidious and shameless chicken and Bonzi areas, no one chooses to be tough Only because Lin Fan''s strength is too terrible.Who dares to order "hard come" to Lin fan? I''m afraid I haven''t died! That blow can blow up half a meteorite. If you blow it on yourself, it''s not "blue and purple"?! Who dares to provoke? No one dares to provoke! So, almost all of them have given the same order. Only good, not evil! At all costs to attract! ¡­¡­ No one knows how many moves of the whole world start to shake. And the people are not idle. When they saw the video, they were also stunned. "Oh, MAIGA?! Oil, Corey Z? " "I don''t believe it''s true!" "But in China, countless people have confirmed that this is true!" "Olin chette, I always wanted to go to China to study kongfu, but people around me told me that it was fake. As a result They don''t practice martial arts, but cultivate immortals?! Who advised me not to go to China before? Shepard "It''s not too late to go now. I''ve bought the air ticket..." "Falk, I''m too slow. I''ve sold out of tickets in the last half month? How fast are you ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, China has become the focus of the world! Chapter 334 And it''s not just the focus, but the super focus that can make people ignore everything else, shock and crazy, and forget all the other events! Lin fan, as the "creator" of immortals, has been imprinted in his heart by countless people ¡­¡­ But what happened abroad is not clear to Lin fan. And in front of him, seven old people have come with a huge notebook See Lin fan that some curious eyes, seven Ge old is relatively indifferent: "this is a special notebook, time is in a hurry, so some simple." Lin Fan: Is that a little more crude? In short, it is to replace the screen of an ordinary laptop with a 50 inch TV?! This is the big head son! It looks so funny "I can understand, but in fact, even if it''s a small screen, I can see clearly..." Seven cabinet old one Leng: " We don''t know if there are many immortal practitioners "Well, let''s start." Lin Fan shows up, this is a small problem, mainly to talk about business! "People in black" have been very skilled in surrounding the whole courtyard. Even now, there are a lot of elite in the wilderness near Qingshan town! Because this meeting is so important This will be related to the future trend and pattern of China and even the whole earth. How can we not pay attention to it?! What''s more! People from all over the world want to contact Lin fan. How can the senior citizens of the happy life department be unaware of it?! Nature is to do a good job of complete prevention! ¡­¡­ In the room, only Lin Fan and seven old people, but that huge display screen, but there are ten "heads.". "Let me introduce..." Seven Ge Lao got up and pointed to the people on the screen one after another: "big old, two old Eleven old people. " "With me, there are 11 people in total. We can fully represent the Ministry of residents'' happy life, and if more than half of the people agree, we will count." "The next cooperation will be decided by our joint discussion, which should be no problem?" "Of course Lin Fan nodded that it was OK. This kind of thing, seven cabinet old person is naturally can''t do master, very normal, certainly won''t have the opinion. "Let''s get started." Mr. Lin, what you said before is that cooperation needs electricity "We can provide this, but we want to know first what else we need to do besides that!" "Electricity is on the one hand, in addition to that, some materials are needed." Without hesitation, Lin Fan said, "I can explain it briefly." "In order to revive the aura of China, I need to set up the array. To set up the array, we need a lot of electric energy, and at the same time, we need relevant array materials." "These things are not a problem for you..." "Of course, there are also some small problems. For example, I don''t want anyone to disturb my family, and I don''t want anyone to come and disturb me at will." "So you should be able to understand that?" "Of course "Don''t worry about that. We will do everything possible to ensure the peace of your family." "On your side, of course." It''s not really a problem with the elders Even if Lin Fan didn''t mention it, they would have done it. Lin Fan''s power is too terrible, although dangerous, but also gives them endless hope and imagination! So, naturally, they want to eat alone. Let outsiders come to contact Lin fan? Especially the crooked nuts How is that possible? Isn''t that how I feel about myself? What to say is to stop! "As for what you said, the construction of nuclear power plants and related materials..." "We agree," he said Other senior ministers also nodded their approval. "That''s good. In addition, I''ll also ask for some special materials." Lin Fan nodded: "I have only these requirements at present, but after cooperation, we are even friends. If we have any requirements, we may ask them, but we will discuss them. So you don''t have to worry." "Now, talk about your terms." Special materials, of course, refer to the high-value items that may be found later, such as metals that can be used for refining utensils. "Before we came, we had some discussions, so we also drew up some cooperation needs." Qi Ge Lao took a deep breath: "let me explain it for you.""First of all, as you said before, we will train a group of quick witted experts so that we can continue to maintain social stability." "At this point, we hope that there will be no major changes in social stability except for the revival of aura." Be steady! This is the most concerned thing of their residents'' happy life department. If the stability is gone, what happiness is there? Reiki can be revived, but it can''t affect the lives of residents. At least, it can''t be a mess. Ghosts and monsters go everywhere. This is their first requirement. "You can rest assured." Lin Fan chuckles. He still has this confidence. Bring back a batch of quick success methods from the immortal cultivation world, and give them the cultivation of their confidants, that is, the early stage is strong, the middle stage is weak, and the late stage is? Quick success method has no later stage! It''s not direct GG, but it''s not until the later stage of cultivation "As long as I don''t preach the Dharma publicly, even if I have aura, ordinary people are still ordinary people, and rich people are still rich, but their life expectancy has increased a little." "Even though some orthodoxy still have some methods of practice, their speed of practice must not be better than the skills I gave you." "At that time, even if there are really some people who are not open-minded, your people will be able to quickly subdue them. It''s better to set an example to others and make them more ruthless. Naturally, there will be no problem." "And on the basis of basic stability, I can also help you cultivate some talented confidants, so that your people become stronger and stronger. Even if there are experts in the civil society, they are still not your opponents." "Stable There will still be no change! " Lin Fanzhen is not worried about this. Is there no Dynasty and state power in the immortal cultivation world? Same thing! Are they still stable? Of course, the premise is that there is sufficient strength. Therefore, as long as the power of the government is controlled as usual, there will be no problem of stability. Maybe some people will say, isn''t the official invincible? Hey If so, isn''t it invincible now? Other people''s weapons Not invincible? What are you going to do with them? With aura, isn''t it the common people? What if everyone else is invincible? As long as you don''t mess around, what changes? It''s not a good thing to not get sick or go to the hospital to spend money? "What''s more..." Lin fan used the technique of heaven and earth, glanced at several people''s faces, and slightly raised his eyebrows: "I can also pass on some skills to you." "Even when you start to spread other people''s skills, you can decide." "So, there is no need to worry about stability?" "Feasible!" The elders nodded in succession and approved Lin Fan''s view. "Beyond that, we have two ideas." Seven old people speak again In fact, it is not so much an idea as two conditions or requirements, but it is a bit inappropriate to say so, so it is slightly euphemistic. "Go ahead." "As a partner, you said before to protect our safety..." "But I hope that, on the basis of what you can do, you will not only protect the happy life Department of our residents, but also ensure the security of our country. After all..." "Once the aura of China recovers, we will certainly become the thorn in the eye and thorn in the flesh of other forces." "The most dangerous people in this world are always those who are the most dazzling and outstanding," he sighed "You are different from others. When you are more powerful than others, there will be countless people jealous of you and afraid of you!" "After that, they will do everything they can to get rid of you..." "On the contrary, they are mediocre people, and there are not many people to pay attention to." "If the aura of China recovers, it will certainly become the most dazzling" person ", and even may Go to war. " "If one day..." "If there is one day, I will not sit back and ignore it, but you can rest assured that you can''t fight." Lin Fan chuckled: "say the last condition." "The last condition is..." "Give a hope!" "In the past, ordinary people could go to the well-off society through college entrance examination and University, and achieve their own success." "If China and our earth enter the age of cultivating immortals, then we will always give people a hope." "So, our idea is that the Department of residents'' happy life will hire you as the honorary professor of Xiuxian!" "At the same time, we will set up immortal cultivation courses in some schools." "I hope you can go to a few classes and teach something when you are free.""You ask I didn''t expect that. " Fanlin blinked. He really didn''t think of it. Even if they are a little bit selfish, they will not want to pass on the cultivation of immortals, let alone start classes directly in school, cultivate themselves and control everything. However, seven cabinet old people said is also right, always want to give the common people a hope! In the past, people could make money and achieve themselves by reading. After? People''s expectation is not to make money, but to cultivate immortals! So, do we have to give people a hope? If you don''t even have hope, isn''t the happiness index going down in a straight line? "Yes!" Lin Fan nods. These conditions of cooperation In fact, it''s all lip service to him. It''s not hard. Isn''t it just a fairy lesson? Go ahead! When we are in class, we will ask them to write essays on cultivating immortals in the first class, hum and hum ~ ~ ~ in the first class Chapter 335 The paper is something Lin Fan''s sense of it is somewhat "subtle.". Do you think it works? It''s useful for some "big men", such as learning gods, but for ordinary, even deviant college students Apart from "tasks" and "prerequisites for graduation", it seems that they are really useless. However, the thesis on cultivating immortals is not the same ~ now there is no knowledge related to cultivating immortals on the earth. For example, I will occasionally go to an open class, right? Then the students they arrange for themselves must be the smarter ones or the ones with better academic achievements. These people, others may not be able to, but the theoretical knowledge, that is certainly no problem. After we give them a class, let them all write their papers. Isn''t that "the feeling of cultivating immortals"? "Well Maybe it''s a bit too hasty to ask them to write a paper after the first class. Let them write after ten classes. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains? " After all, the way of thinking of earth people is definitely different from that of people in the world of cultivating immortals. For example, if the same skill is used, different understandings may appear. Let alone the other world The earth, the East and the west people look at the same sentence, can have two different understanding, right? By analogy, if there are too many theses, they may bring some benefits to our holy daughter and even the holy land of Zifu Of course, you are more likely! Lin fan is still a strong force. Although he should be the strongest man on earth now, and in the future, there will not be any immortal cultivator higher than himself But, where did you come from? Isn''t it hard to count? Almost all of them are from our saint girl! You let him fight? Yes! What basic theoretical knowledge did you ask him to write? Forget it ¡­¡­ "In that case, let''s make a deal for the time being." "As for the agreement I don''t think so? " "No!" Lin Fan nodded: "oral agreement is good, a paper document, how many uses?" Ordinary people read Chongwen books. But when it comes to the level of both parties, the document has no use. Even if one party unilaterally tore up the document, who should complain? You can''t run to the court, can you? So it''s better not to write, so as not to appear petty. "In addition, since we are partners, we can discuss and help each other in dealing with some special problems." "No problem?" Lin Fan stressed. "Of course At the end of the video, the old man nodded and said, "not only that, but we still have an unsolicited request. I hope Mr. Lin can agree." "Say it "We hope that our cooperation is exclusive. You should understand our concerns..." Does Lin Fan understand this concern? That''s so clear! Don''t say it''s such a big event. It''s that when someone makes a movie, a video website wants to sign an exclusive broadcast agreement. Unless you ask too much, or you can''t agree. What''s more, this kind of thing? "Yes." Lin Fan nodded, and he had no other ideas about it: "I agree with the requirements and ideas that I want very much." "But I can only say that I will not cooperate with third parties on the basis that our cooperation has not been lifted." "Under what circumstances is the termination of cooperation?" "There is only one possibility, that is You are in breach of the contract. " Lin Fan''s eyes are dim: "I am sincere cooperation, but if you violate the contract, it is no wonder I am." "Of course Whether in the scene of the seven old, or other people in the video, have nodded with a smile: "that''s settled!" "Happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" ¡­¡­ Video interruption. Seven cabinet old also relaxed a lot, said with a smile: "nuclear power plant related things, we will immediately start to prepare." "Your family, to tell you the truth, has been protected, but did not show up, so there will be no problem." "As for your side, do you think we should go to one of our compound, or should we arrange some people to come over?" Seven cabinet elders give a choice. In fact, it is easy to understand that the courtyard of the residents'' happy life department must be heavily guarded. Outsiders want to disturb it? It''s so hard!As for the worry that Lin fanduo is worried that they want to be imprisoned or something Seven old people are really not afraid. How big a hole does one have to have in his mind to think of imprisoning him? "You''d better arrange for some people to come here, and you don''t have to get close to me, as long as you don''t let those miscellaneous people approach and disturb me at will." "It''s easy to say!" Seven Ge old nodded: "after you, I will be in charge of the special line contact, if there is any disturbance, I will inform you at the first time." "Good!" Lin fan should go down, and then cast a glance at the old seven attics, turn around and take a jade bottle from the shoe cabinet on one side Then, take out a pill. "If you''re right, someone in your family is suffering from a terminal illness? This big pill can save her. Take it back and let her take it. " Seven cabinet old mouth corner a smoke. Vigorously Pill?! Can cure incurable disease medicine, call such a quack name? Still put it on the shoe cabinet at will? You It''s too violent, isn''t it?! ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Mr. Lin He got up, his hands turned, and he spoke solemnly. "It''s my wife. She Ah "Thank you very much. We won''t let you down this time." "It''s serious." Lin Fan waved his hand: "since we want to cooperate, it''s also appropriate to give some meeting gifts. By the way, here is a bottle of medicine that can improve your health. You can also take it back." "One for each of the eleven elders." It''s a bottle of aura balls. It''s already ready. It''s eleven. Although the meatballs are precious, they will never lose if they are given to them ~ in short, they are just a little sweet. With the sweetness, people are more motivated to do things, isn''t it? What''s more, aura pills can help them recover their youth, improve their spirit and physical strength, and their thinking will be more flexible. Will their efficiency be improved? It''s an old saying that sharpening a knife doesn''t mistake the wood cutter ~ this is an old saying, and there must be nothing wrong with it. "It''s a shame, but I have to take it. " At this moment, the smile of Qige old man was a little embarrassed: "that I don''t want your things in vain. You can ask for anything you want! " "Now that we are partners, we can talk and discuss." "No problem!" Lin Fan thumbs up: "when I suggest, you send a special person out here, who knows physics better, and connects with Lao Chen''s head." "He needs something on his side recently, and then The first is to pull two high-voltage wires "High voltage line, physics talent." Seven Ge old nodded: "no problem, no problem at all, I''ll arrange it for you immediately when I go back. I''ll make sure it''s in place within three days at most." "Anything else?" He was a bit of a homecoming. After all, when I got the medicine, I wanted to take it back to save my family "No more." Lin Fan chuckled: "Oh, there is another problem, that is, after that, if it is not necessary, you should try not to take the initiative to contact me." "Why is that?" Seven cabinet old expresses puzzled. "Because..." Lin Fan said: "I have made mistakes in my practice. According to the current scientific words, it is a split personality." "Try not to make a fuss, but I won''t make a fuss." Well Would our saint be angry if she knew I said that? Nine times out of ten! But Lin fan has nothing to do. This matter, still have to say! It''s no small matter to cooperate with the official. He can "reveal" some things about himself as an immortal cultivator, but he can''t tell Qi Zixiao that he and Qi Zixiao are not broken. This is the deepest secret, if there is no way, we will never tell a third person to know! But after that, there will inevitably be some problems, and Lin Zixiao will inevitably have some contact with them But these people, one by one, are human spirits. If we don''t say in advance that it is "split personality", they may be able to get something out of Lin Zixiao''s mouth. It''s not that Lin Fan despises his own saint, but There are so many modern routines! Although there are some wonderful flowers in the immortal cultivation world, more people are actually addicted to practice. How can they understand so many twists and turns? Lin fan is really afraid that she will be fooled by these people and say something she shouldn''t say. Therefore, this "preventive injection" must be given in advance. "People Split personality Seven cabinet old stunned: "I ask Will you recognize our cooperation? "He didn''t say a word. That''s it. If you don''t agree with the other person, what if you have a conflict with us? "Recognition! I can rest assured that my two personalities have the same goal, but That "I" has a bad temper and is impulsive "Don''t mess with me or say ''he'' will be fine." "OK..." "I never thought that you immortal practitioners would split their personalities..." "It''s very strange!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief exchange, the seven old people left. He didn''t ask Lin Fan how to cultivate immortals quickly, because it would be very stupid. Ordinary people also pay attention to one hand for money and one hand for delivery. If they don''t give them anything, they just want other people''s immortal cultivation skills? That big face? It''s better to insult yourself. ¡­¡­ As soon as he came out of the room, a large crowd of people in black surrounded him. "Protect seven old people!" "Highest alert!" Seven Ge Lao took a deep breath and held only the jade bottle in his hand: "escort me back to the imperial capital immediately." "At the same time, send a team of elite people, break up the whole into parts, and settle in Qingshan town in casual clothes. There is only one task. Make sure that no outsider can contact Lin Fan casually." "Besides Two more high-voltage lines for the shed area over there Chapter 336 "High High voltage line? " The people in black were confused. But their task is to obey, so that they will not question and take orders one after another and act separately. Qige old people took the special plane directly and flew back to the imperial capital to meet with the rest of the senior citizens in the happy life department. Without saying a word, he told Lin Fan what he and he had talked about after the video was interrupted. This moment Eleven people all look at the jade bottle on the table top, their eyes are bright. "This medicine..." "It should be the kind that Professor Chen and the old master ate!" "Eat?" "Nonsense, if he wants to do it, he needs to use poison. Why?" "Then eat it!" "I''ll come first!" "I am the oldest. If there is any problem, I will die, right? Let me be late. " The rest of the crowd rolled their eyes. But A person a, and do not need to rob, is also not torn down, not a long time will be a person, all swallow down. Then, they see each other with the naked eye to see the speed of amazing changes! In just a few minutes, he recovered to his prime! "I am full of confidence in this cooperation." At this moment, seven cabinet old long breath, secluded mouth: "but, I don''t know what you think." "But there is a word, I said, in the front, this cooperation is imperative, I do not want anyone to produce any moths." "You know what I mean..." "Of course Others nodded, and they were not happy. "We are not fools?" "I objected before because I didn''t know the situation and didn''t know what Lin Fan was like. But now, a fool will destroy this cooperation!" "Yes, it turns out that the feeling of being young is so wonderful. When I was young, I even ignored this feeling..." "Sure enough, it''s the most precious thing to get it back." "It''s not just destruction." The big old man took over the topic of seven old people and stressed again: "don''t do anything that may change Lin Fan''s mind. Don''t go Excuse me "Especially when it comes to medicine." "I know that everyone has family members, and there are not too many such miraculous medicines. However, if people are willing to give them, we can ask for them. If we go to ask for them, the nature will be completely different." "We understand!" "Don''t worry, old man." "In your eyes, are we so unreliable?" Several senior ministers were unable to laugh or cry. It''s not just a young boy, but they understand the truth What''s more, we can distinguish between a full meal and a full meal. What''s more, it may not be a matter of full meal. If Lin fan gets angry, tut tut Still want to be full? Not only will they not do anything, they will do everything possible to maintain the stability of this cooperation! After a brief "warning.". They have a meeting again! "After Reiki recovers, there will be many problems, but these problems are not insurmountable." "As long as we can maintain the internal stability of our country at the beginning of the birth of Reiki, everything else will be easy to solve." "Yes..." "However, there is still a need to slow down the development of" leisure courses "in Pilot Universities "It''s inevitable. The aura hasn''t recovered yet. What kind of immortal class will be opened?" "It''s a bit sad to say. These days, I''ve read some novels related to Reiki recovery. It''s basically unclear. It started with Reiki recovery, but now we need to work together to promote Reiki recovery I feel a lot more advanced at once "Don''t be careless! According to the information, the number of people who want to enter the country is soaring! " "Hey, most of them are not good. Send someone to watch them!" "Yes, it must be watched!" "Never let them contact Lin fan." "Besides The nuclear power plant has to be solved immediately. It is better to set up a project now and start construction tomorrow! " "That''s too fast for you. Although we have mastered the relevant technology, we must be careful to make sure that everything is safe." "I''m in a hurry!" There was a long discussion. Seven cabinet old suddenly said: "I think we have to do one thing at present." "What?" "Give the public an explanation..." "This..." "Indeed "It''s time to give an explanation." "But this explanation is not easy to give." "Let''s talk about it."¡­¡­ Explain? That must be given. Now all the people are talking about it. Almost all the news is related to meteorite falling and Lin Fan''s smashing meteorite! The official has not said anything yet. There is no "refuting rumors" or admitting that it is true or false. But who doesn''t know it''s true? Therefore, it is certainly useless to refute rumors. We must give an explanation. However, how to give this statement requires that we do not know how many brain cells have died. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. At 11 o''clock in the night, the headquarters of City C power grid is full of lights. The relevant persons in charge, leaders, etc., who should have gone to bed for a long time, all stick to their posts "Has the plan come out?" "Fast!" "Right now, right now!" Many people were shouting and drinking. I don''t know how many employees almost broke their legs. Several designers and engineers wrote and painted with pencils. Finally, at 11:30 in the night, they came up with a plan. "Leader, we have a plan!" "Say it "There is no extra high-voltage line near Qingshan Town, so it must be connected from the nearest place!" "But there are many mountains near Qingshan Town, so it''s very difficult to take the past. If we want to finish it in one day, it''s almost impossible." "We thought about it for a long time before we found a feasible solution, that is, from here to Then... " "All right! That''s it The leader waved a big hand. Engineer: I haven''t finished yet!!! Why do you agree? "I can trust you. You are all good comrades of our power grid! Print out a few more copies of the plan, call in the staff immediately, use all the staff and equipment that can be used, and start work now, immediately, immediately! " "Ah!" "This..." Everyone is stupid. Even a large number of high-level people are very confused. "Leader, is this too much fun?" "I don''t know why you have to pull two high-voltage lines to Qingshan Town, but it''s not a small matter. Even if we are in a hurry, we should discuss it carefully and work out a feasible plan." Leaders squint at each other: "isn''t there a plan?" "Yes, but we haven''t verified it again and again." "In case something happens..." "You are questioning our major. Ask us engineers." Leader big hand a wave: "pull two high voltage lines, still can have an accident?" "Feelings, we senior engineers all eat dry food?" Listen to the engineers, this also got it?! "No problem! Leadership "It''s just a high-voltage line. The reason why it takes so long to design a project is that the time is too tight, not because it is too difficult!" "Now that the scheme has been put forward, construction can be started at any time to ensure that there will be no problems!" When the leader heard the speech, he was very satisfied: "let''s start work at once!" Boom Clearly, it is in the middle of the night. However, the power grid of C city is busy. A large number of engineers are called and doubled, and they are directly paid five times the overtime salary! There is only one requirement. It is better to connect the high voltage line to the greenhouse area of Qingshan town before daybreak!!! ¡­¡­ Working in the middle of the night, it''s not easy to pull high-voltage cables in the sky. Although there are searchlights, people''s brains are dazzled by this thing Fortunately, there are a lot of high-tech instruments and all kinds of tools are also very complete. As long as you are willing to give money, the efficiency is absolutely impossible to say! By dawn, two high-voltage lines, and two high-voltage lines from different sources, had already been pulled to Qingshan town. "Victory is in sight!" "Yes The engineers chatted. "Strange to say, you said that our leaders in the middle of the night would rather work overtime with five times the salary. Why is this so urgent?" "Hey, what else? What''s up there "What''s the requirement? To a small town, pull two more high-voltage lines for no reason. It''s still a greenhouse area... " "I searched just now. Isn''t that a greenhouse for medicinal herbs? There''s not a lot of big power companies in town. " "You''re just worrying about it. It''s none of our business? As long as we are responsible for doing the work well, we can go home and have a good sleep when we get paid! " "This is also..." In the small talk, the work has come to an end. When Zhou Xiaoran came to the greenhouse early in the morning, staring at his colorful short hair and wearing sportswear, he happened to see a group of people installing transformers dozens of meters outside the greenhouse areaShe was stunned by the discovery. "Two days ago, I said we need high-voltage cable, so that''s all right?" "So the array can be tried?" "In fact, I''m more interested in arrays..." There were some wonderful flashes in her eyes, and if anyone noticed, they would be fascinated by them. After a while, old Chen also arrived. Both of them were happy, waiting for the power supply after the completion of everything ¡­¡­ Xiuxianjie, Xihuang, near Wanfo sect. Su muxue''s eye drops slip around and on: "Zixiao, what I told you, do you remember clearly?" "Remember clearly, but martial uncle, I have a better way. I should be able to take the clean sarira openly and honestly." Qi Zixiao was wearing a cold sweat. Su muxue''s method, for her, is still a little too "exaggerated.". "Easy to say, easy to say!" Su muxue did not have any dissatisfaction, but a bright smile: "in this case, then you will according to your meaning, fair and aboveboard to take it." "it''s hard for you to call yourself a monk Qi Zixiao heard the smell. Listen to her meaning, won''t you join the ten thousand Buddha sect with yourself? Chapter 337 "Don''t worry about it." Su muxue patted his chest and promised: "go in a fair and aboveboard way. Those great monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas don''t dare to embarrass you, but they don''t have to sacrifice themselves I don''t think they will give it to you. " "So, your uncle, I have to do double protection. You use your method, I use my method. After it is done, we will meet and leave." As one of the seven holy places, the status of Wanfo sect is between Bozhong and Zifu. However, they were called Buddhists, and the virgin of purple mansion went to visit them openly. They would not kill them. Therefore, Su muxue is not worried about the safety of Qi Zixiao. "That''s what the martial uncle said." Qi Zixiao nodded, but some worried: "but uncle, your method seems to be too much..." "Hey?" Su Mu snow rolled his eyes: "you child, why this day suddenly timid a lot?" "Don''t worry about it. Your uncle, I''m bound to return with full load!" "That''s it. Let''s go first." She changed, directly into a big monk, aligned Zixiao after a burst of winking, disappeared in place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao blinked and said to himself, "Uncle Su is really From there, where will the pit go "But what I said should be successful?" "After all, the earth''s novels are not all written in this way?" How to get the clean sarira? This thing is also very important to Buddhists, and for them, it can play the most effective role, so in general, it will definitely not be handed over. It''s impossible to hand it over willingly. But that''s normal. Isn''t there something unusual about this? If it had been two months, or even a month ago, Qi Zixiao would have been in a state of anxiety and didn''t know how to succeed. But now ~ ~ Qi Zixiao says that his horizon has been opened up by the earth''s novels? It''s on, too! Ten thousand Buddhists are Buddhists. What do Buddhists care about most? Buddhist scriptures, Buddhist principles! So let''s start from this aspect? She thought it over for half an hour before she flew to the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Moreover, the golden ring of merit behind her head was no longer dim, but became bright, setting off her beautiful face like a goddess. Not long. Temples emerge, stretching to the end of sight. Qi Zixiao was suspended in the air, and opened his mouth in a loud voice: "Qi Zixiao, purple mansion, come to visit the eminent monks!" "Zifu qizixiao, come to visit the eminent monks!" "Qi Zixiao of Zifu, come to visit the eminent monks..." In an instant, this sentence is just like Sanskrit singing, echoing in the Ten Thousand Buddhas ¡­¡­ In the depths of the ten thousand Buddhists, the Buddha was immersed in the lake, enjoying himself. "These days, that damned stench has finally dissipated, Qi Zixiao..." "I''ll see you next time, I''ll make you look good!" He snorted. However, the voice did not fall "Qi Zixiao of Zifu, come to visit the eminent monks..." The Buddha said How dare you come here?! He was stunned and got up directly. The water vapor of his whole body was evaporated and ran to a huge temple. ¡­¡­ And inside the temple. A kind-hearted old monk was reciting Sanskrit. On the left and right sides of him, there were also many great monks, sitting cross legged on the futon, listening carefully. When the voice of Qi Zixiao comes Sanskrit gradually stopped, the old monk''s eyes opened and closed, and suddenly penetrated the distance, locked on Qi Zixiao, and then moved slightly. "It was Gold ring of merit? " "Qi Zixiao, this girl, is so lucky With a sigh, the old monk put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha: "Amitabha." "Master!" Peng! At this time, the gate was pushed open, the Buddha rushed in, and said in a hurry: "master, come, come!" "Qi Zixiao is here. Please send someone to take it down." "Don''t be impatient." The old monk shook his head gently: "she reported her family, which represents the holy land of Zifu, and should not be ignored." "Go and invite her here." "Ah?" The Buddha was not happy: "but that witch..." "Well?" The old monk glanced slightly. "Yes, master." The Buddha''s scalp was numb, and he did not do anything more. He bowed and retreated.Within the temple, only a group of eminent monks remained. At the moment, someone couldn''t help but say, "the virgin of purple mansion It''s a demon generation by generation. According to the Buddha, this Qi Zixiao is undoubtedly a demon girl. " "Younger martial brother..." The old monk sighed: "we Buddhists, who specialize in the cultivation of the mind, are not what we do when we make such a rash conclusion." "Elder martial brother, this is not younger martial brother. I censure others, but the purple mansion witch. I''ve been known for a long time. Were you and I hurt by that Su running away more than once?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old monk stopped talking. Originally, he could "teach" a few words, but speaking of Su muxue? The enchantress!!! ¡­¡­ The Buddha did not want to. He dallied all the way. After a long time, he "flew" to the vicinity of Qi Zixiao. When he looked at Qi Zixiao, his white eyes almost turned to the sky and said with a trace of depression: "follow me!" "My master wants to see you!" "Lead the way ahead." Qi Zixiao spoke quietly. When the Buddha heard the speech, he almost went crazy: "what''s the matter?" How amazing are you?! I''m still a Ten Thousand Buddhas. Although I''m just a layman, isn''t a layman a Buddha?! Lead the way?? What''s that called? Do you really think I''m a boy?! But now, coming and going, I don''t know how many monks, big and small, are paying close attention to them. He is also not easy to attack, can only calm face down, and go straight ahead: "Buddhism is quiet, do not fly casually!" Qi Zixiao also did not speak, forehead light, fell to the ground. Then, the lotus step moves gently, following the Buddha, the immortal spirit is floating. This scene, let a lot of big and small monks, some silly eyes, but also very curious. "Is that the virgin of the purple mansion?" "How beautiful! I have never seen such a beautiful woman... " "Younger martial brother, I remember that you joined our ten thousand Buddha sect when you were three years old? Have you seen a woman these years? " "Why not?! Younger martial brother, I I saw it in my dream ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The elders often say that if you go out, you can''t offend the virgin of Zifu, because all the saints in Zifu are demons who eat people, but at this moment, she doesn''t look like a witch..." "Are we wrong in what our elders said?" "It doesn''t look like..." "How can a witch be so beautiful? And the air of immortality is floating. " "Don''t talk about it when you wait!" At this time, an older monk reprimanded: "if you know who you are, you don''t know your face. The woman at the foot of the mountain is a great beast. You should avoid it when you meet it..." ¡­¡­ Under the gaze of countless disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists, Qi Zixiao''s face remained unchanged, and the golden ring of merit and virtue in the back of her head bloomed with boundless light, which made people new and harmonious. In the eyes of others, she was more sacred and inviolable. It''s just like the banished immortals from heaven, noble, beautiful and knowledgeable. Almost all the disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists were paying attention to her. In contrast, the Buddha who leads the way in front of him is really like a "little boy", who is directly ignored by the public. This makes the Buddha more dissatisfied, but it is not easy to break out. He can only constantly warn himself that he should not pay attention to it and move forward stiffly. ¡­¡­ When! Suddenly. In the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, the sound of Buddhist bells shakes the heaven and earth, and many Buddhist seals and sounds soar into the sky, as if welcoming the arrival of Qi Zixiao. At this moment, the golden ring of merit is more brilliant After a while, the Buddha opened the gate of the temple and respectfully went to the center of the temple and saluted: "master, martial uncles and uncles, the virgin of the purple mansion is here." "Well, just sit down and listen." The old monk spoke lightly. "Yes, master." The Buddha turned around and glanced at Qi Zixiao. His eyes were filled with displeasure, but he didn''t say much. He just went by the wrong way and wanted to go to the "end position" and find a futon to sit down. But When he just wiped his shoulder with Qi Zixiao, he found that the other side moved several steps, and also reached out to cover his mouth and nose, as if he smelled something stinky. The Buddha almost went crazy: "¦°¦±¦±] ¡­¡­ "I''ve met uncle Benxin." Qi Zixiao behaved decently, respectfully and politely. He could not see any clue. He was just a perfect lady and could not find any fault. However Many big monks, however, don''t buy it at all. Everyone looked at her with a look of "I''ll watch you perform quietly", and my eyes showed a look of stupidity. At the same time, they all preach in the divine sense. "It''s quite like that!" "The evil girl of purple mansion, one by one can act, she must not be trusted!""When I first saw Sue running, I was much more sacred than she was, but how long? They show their true nature and pit countless people! " "Hum!" ¡­¡­ The old monk who sits in the first place is his original intention, and is also the contemporary host and holy master of the ten thousand Buddha sect! He was kind and kind-hearted. He said hello to Qi Zixiao with a smile. He looked more kind: "here, but your master has something to tell you?" "Not so." Qi Zixiao looked indifferent and looked extremely sacred: "I came here by chance and learned some Buddhist dharma. I want to ask you for advice." "Just you, but also with Buddhism?" Before the monks opened their mouths, the Buddha couldn''t help saying, "don''t you think that after reading a few books, you can understand Mahayana Buddhism and understand Buddhism theory?" Don''t be rude The Buddha suddenly choked when he opened his heart, but his face was still full of unhappiness, but he did not dare to speak again. "Are you interested in Buddhism?" After reprimanding the Buddha, the original heart laughs and aligns with Zixiao, and whispers: "unfortunately, we ten thousand Buddhists don''t accept female disciples." "On the contrary, there is a nunnery thirty thousand miles away from the West. If you want to, you can cut your hair to become a nunnery. From then on, the ancient Buddha with green lanterns will get rid of the dust." This old monk, must be sincere? Qi Zixiao hears the speech, in the heart suddenly made a murmur. Chapter 338 Not sincere? No way! Qi Zixiao asked himself, what he said just now is to be a monk or a nun? I mean, I want to ask for Buddhist dharma, but the old monk is going to take advantage of this holy girl and say that she wants to shave her head?! What a shame! Qi Sheng Nu was angry. However, it''s not good to show too much at this time. Therefore, he still looks indifferent and holy: "Uncle Benxin has misunderstood him. Zixiao doesn''t mean to cut his hair. Here, I just want to know the difference between your Buddhist Dharma and my own Buddhist dharma at will." "I just want to see Mahayana Buddhism, that''s all." You go around with me? Take advantage of me? I''ll go straight in and make it clear that I''m here to challenge. How can I drop it?! "Arrogant! bold! What a shame The Buddha can''t sit still. He has always been dissatisfied with Zixiao. He was half killed by Qi Zixiao pit before, but now he is despised by him. Now he still says that he wants to challenge Mahayana Dharma of Ten Thousand Buddhas with his own Dharma? "You don''t deserve to talk about Buddhism!" He said angrily, "Buddha has predestined people. You are treacherous, treacherous, and do all kinds of evil. On your part, you also deserve to understand Buddhism?" "Oh?" "This is it?" Qi Zixiao spoke faintly. Buddha: "what is it On purpose! This enchantress, must be intentional! The Buddha was very angry. However, before waiting for him to open his mouth, he heard Qi Zixiao say again: "Buddha has a destiny? But the Buddhist Scripture says that all living beings are equal and all living beings can cross. " "The Sutra also says: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." "You speak foul language and call me sinister. You don''t deserve to talk about Buddhism. But are you taught by Buddhism?" Qi Zixiao chuckles. Smile, full of scorn and disdain. She is so, of course, deliberately, for, is because of these big monks into the set! "If so, I really don''t deserve to talk about Buddha Dharma, which Not to talk about it. " "You The Buddha glared. At this time, the original heart said: "Amitabha, don''t be angry, you''ve got a look!" "Your Dharma is originally Mahayana Dharma. Your Buddhism attainments are amazing and you know a lot about it. However, you are quick-natured and have no clear emotions and six desires. That''s why you are my disciple of ten thousand Buddhists..." "To be a teacher is to call you a Dharma to avoid anger. That is to say, I hope you will stop greed, anger, ignorance and hatred. You Don''t you understand? " "Master, I..." The Buddha opened his mouth, and his face was full of shame: "I am ashamed." "Let go of your obsession." "Since master Qi wants to understand the Mahayana Dharma of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, please discuss it with her once more." Hoo ~ with a light wave of the big hand, two futons immediately flew out from under the Buddha statue on one side and landed in the center of the hall. "Benefactor, please!" The Buddha took a deep breath and his eyes opened and closed. When he calmed down, the temperament of the whole person changed greatly, as if he had changed a person in an instant. This scene, Qi Zixiao looks in the eye, also can''t help slightly vigilant. But It''s just a little bit! The two sat cross legged. Around, there are dozens of great monks, all of whom are "eminent monks". Each of them clasps his hands and recites Buddhist principles. But Their communion of divinity is much easier and more joyful. "A girl, or a disciple of Zifu, discuss Buddhism with me, Ten Thousand Buddhas and Buddhas?" "I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s ridiculous." "Ha ha..." "Although she has a bad temper, her understanding of Buddhism and Buddhist scriptures is far beyond ordinary people. This time, she is just insulting herself!" "I''ll wait and watch and it will be..." ¡­¡­ "Amitabha." Seeing the two sitting down, they chanted the Buddhist language with their heart and declared that this debate began But Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth: "wait a minute." "It''s still time to throw in the towel now." The Buddha looked at each other and whispered. "It''s a bit boring just to talk about it." Qi Zixiao responded: "why not add some color?" ¡­¡­ "I knew that the enchantress had no good intentions!" "She must have thought of a plan already!" "Master Chuan Yin Jie Chen, let him deal with it with great care. Don''t look down on this enchantress!" The great monks could hardly help cursing. But on the surface, it seems that one is more honest than the other. He sits there with his hands folded, his eyes looking at his nose and his nose at his heart¡­¡­ "Uncle Benxin, what do you think?" Qi Zixiao asked. The Buddha also looked at the original heart, and the latter asked, "Qi Shi Zhu, what do you want?" "Sarira without scale." Qi Zixiao didn''t hide it and told the target directly. "No!" Ben Xin gently shakes his head: "the no scale relic is the thing of the eminent monk who gets the Tao. It should be worshipped day and night in the temple, and should not be handed over to outsiders." "Ha ha..." Qi Zixiao said: "sure enough, the so-called Mahayana Dharma of the ten thousand Buddhists is nothing but this." "It''s just self deception!" "Talk like crazy!" The Buddha immediately frowned: "come on, I believe in Mahayana Buddhism, why do you deceive yourself?" "Buddha said that all beings are equal." "No scale relic is the result of eminent monks'' sitting down. Are all living beings in the world entitled to it?" "I can''t take what you have left. It''s called the equality of all living beings?" Qi Zixiao chuckles and looks more disdainful. "Unreasonable." The Buddha looked at each other coldly. At this moment, he didn''t have too much anger. For the first time, he really showed his extraordinary Buddhism and Buddhism theory. "First of all, the eminent monks of our clan have left their will!" "Second, the relic is originally a Buddhist thing. You are not a Buddhist sect. Taking it is just insulting the will of the eminent monk!" "Third, you don''t know what is equality of all living beings, so you will argue with reason!" "Sweeping the floor for fear of injuring the ant''s life, cherishing the moth''s gauze lamp, there is no life beyond measure in the whole world, this is the equality of all living beings!" "Oh?" Qi Zixiao chuckled: "how many fierce beasts are there? They are also life, you go to cross a head? " "Cherish life?" "If fierce beasts do not eat meat, they will starve to death. If they eat meat, they will kill." "In the past, the Buddha cut meat and fed the eagle. If he really paid attention to the equality of all living beings, I''m afraid that all the disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists in nuota all fed the fierce beasts." As soon as this is said. A group of big monks laughed angrily. Never seen such nonsense! It''s just ridiculous! But Crooked to crooked, but if you think about it carefully, there are really some truth? The Buddha''s eyes were cold, and he said, "a bunch of nonsense!" "A fierce beast has no intelligence. Although it has a life, it has no ''God''. It is not a real life!" "Is it?" Qi Zixiao smiles "Then I ask you again, as a layman, how is your Buddhism?" "I can''t compare with many eminent monks, but I won''t belittle myself." The Buddha responded. Then, he said: "there is no end to Buddhism. What I can do is to stick to myself, recite sutras day and night, and improve myself." "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is a mirror. Wipe it frequently, and do not stir up dust. " As soon as this is said Qi Zixiao was stunned. Seeing Qi Zixiao''s look, the Buddha immediately laughed and knew that Steady! Other big monks can''t help but smile. This Jizi (a Zen poem) is written by my heart! The meaning of one''s heart can be seen as sticking to one''s original heart. How can one stick to it? When he took over the post of the contemporary presider and the holy master, he wrote down this song in his hesitation, which means to regard himself as a bodhi tree and his heart as a mirror! Only when we wipe it from time to time, can we stick to our original intention At the beginning, when this piece of Jizi was written, I don''t know how many eminent monks applauded for it. They thought that the original heart Buddhism was profound and admired. As a disciple of the original mind, the Buddha is naturally aware of this song. When he comes to this point, he will say Ha ha! Are you afraid that Qi Zixiao will argue with me? Especially when he saw Qi Zixiao Leng God''s appearance, the Buddha''s expression was even more indifferent, and he was happy to bloom in his heart. So are the great monks. He thinks that Qi Zixiao has lost In other words, the so-called "Buddhist competition" is just a joke. However, they do not know, Qi Zixiao slightly Leng God''s reason, is not really frightened by this Ji Zi. It''s about This song is also on the other side of the earth! She also saw it in novels! Even, there just happens to be one who can completely negate this song This makes Qi Zixiao feel It''s so easy! At first, she was still thinking about how to get the Buddha to be enslaved, and then to seize the opportunity to shock him with some profound Buddhist dharma. But it turns out??? I''ll deliver it to the door by myself?! I''m not welcome!Qi Zixiao said with a smile: "sure enough, this kind of Dharma is not Mahayana Buddhism!" "It''s clear that the mind has obsession and butcher''s knife. Even the Mahayana Dharma is not considered." "Daring!" As soon as this saying came out, before the Buddha opened his mouth, the great monks around him could not sit still and roared. "Don''t be presumptuous." The original heart folded his hands, and his face was still kind, but he looked at Qi Zixiao and said with a smile: "I''m ashamed to say that this song was written by the old monk in those days. He dare not call himself Mahayana Buddhism, but he can also be called Mahayana by asking himself." "What''s your advice, benefactor Qi?" "Master!" The Buddha looked at each other coldly: "she''s just talking nonsense. This song is Mahayana Dharma. What''s the deep meaning of it, especially what a woman can understand?" The implication is Qi Zixiao doesn''t know the goods at all. Do you know the Dharma of fart? How dare you talk about Mahayana and Mahayana? "Ridiculous, the heart has a butcher''s knife, is also called Buddha?" "What''s more, uncle Benxin, you It''s a good look Qi Zixiao chuckles. "Arrogant!" All of them began to shout angrily, but their original heart was still indifferent: "can we make it clear that we are all giving to the Lord?" "There is no tree in Bodhi." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, the first sentence just, let the heart suddenly a shock!!! The Buddha and many great monks were also stunned and felt It''s not good. "The mirror is not a stage either!" Boom!!!! All of a sudden, the Golden Buddha light filled the hall, and a large number of Buddhist seals were flying out of many Buddha statues, surrounding Qi Zixiao, setting off the real Buddha! "There is nothing in the world. Where does it cause dust?" Chapter 339 Hum!!!! Within the huge temple, golden light is everywhere, almost blinding! Countless Buddhist seals surrounded Qi Zixiao''s body, and even the terrible golden light went straight through the temple and went straight to jiuxiao. In the end, they all converge to the place where Qi Zixiao is located. Golden light all over the sky! This amazing scene shocked the whole ten thousand Buddha sect! "What is that?" A little monk exclaimed. "Ah, why do all the Buddhist statues have inscriptions of Buddha rising from the sky?" "My God, what the hell happened?" At the same time, some of the great monks turned pale and frightened: "is this?" "There is Mahayana Buddhism in the world, and Ten Thousand Buddhas surround and bless his body..." "Did the Buddha realize Mahayana Buddhism?" Tens of thousands of Buddhists are shocked and hard to calm down at this moment. ¡­¡­ A piece of Jizi, the same four sentences, and corresponding. The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is the mirror platform; always wipe it frequently, do not make it cause dust. Bodhi is not a tree, nor is a mirror a platform. There is nothing in it. Where does it cause dust? You say a word, I retort a sentence, directly refute to you to be poor! What a terrible sight The Buddha was so stupid that he couldn''t believe it. Around, dozens of great monks were all stunned. In their mouths, they recited the Ji Zi just told by Qi Zixiao. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Bodhi is not a tree, nor is a mirror a platform..." The original heart is even more in a trance and murmurs. "Yes, Bodhi, it is not a tree, and the heart is not a mirror." "How can the existence of nothing be contaminated with dust?" "Over the years I''m the one. " "Give alms together and learn from the heart!" Benxin got up, folded his hands, and nodded gently to Zixiao: "this is Mahayana Dharma. Almsgiver Qi''s Dharma is amazing. I It''s better than that. " "Master!" The Buddha was shocked: "what do you say? She''s just hitting by mistake, which "Don''t be angry. Don''t talk too much." Hum!!! The body surface of the original mind is dazzling, and the whole person''s momentum and a moment ago are also undergoing earth shaking changes. Qi Zixiao''s song "don''t make dust" is worthless, which has been regarded as the supreme "Buddhist principle" for many years! However, the original intention did not get angry, but benefited a lot from it! At this moment, the original heart, whether it is cultivation or Buddhism, has a lot of harvest. In my heart, there are endless feelings, and there is more shock and expectation in alignment with Zixiao. "Do you have the same dharma as Mahayana "If there is one, I will be grateful for my heart. I will give my hands to you even if I have no scale." For those who practice Taoism, it''s OK to hear the Tao in the morning and die in the evening! So, what about Buddhists?! Mahayana Dharma is the existence that they can pursue with their lives. Today, Qi Zixiao a Jizi, has completely shocked the original mind, such Jizi, contains deep Buddhist theory, but ordinary people can write it? What''s more, after listening to his own song, in such a short time?! Naturally, he thought that Qi Zixiao''s Buddhism had reached an extremely high level, a realm far beyond his reach. If you can listen to some Mahayana Dharma, why not?! However, hearing this sentence, Qi Zixiao almost laughed. Waiting for your words! Qi shengnv has read many novels on the other side of the earth, many of which have similar passages. Among them, many writers like to write the "verse" of Buddhism. Qi Zixiao is also a friar in the period of practicing deficiency. His memory is extraordinary. Even if he only looks at it once, he can still remember clearly! Don''t you mean to say some Buddhist verses? Choose some of them that sound tall, that''s it! Of course, Qi Zixiao also knows that the ten thousand Buddhists are not so bad. They also know a lot about Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism! But So what? There are also Buddhism on the other side of the earth, and because they can''t practice, they will be more absorbed in the study of Buddhist theory and Dharma So I just need to choose some powerful ones and read them out! Therefore, she said softly with a smile: "why not?" "The retribution of good and evil goes hand in hand, three generations of cause and effect, circulation does not lose, this life is empty, regret not to pursue." "All actions are like dreams and illusions. If dew is like electricity, so should we. "A word! Boom! In a flash, the light of Buddha was very prosperous, and countless inscriptions of Buddha were just from the sky. One after another, the light of Buddha came down from the sky, as if to turn the whole heaven and earth into gold, and the light of Buddha was shining everywhere! The Buddha was completely shocked and didn''t know what to say. The original heart exclaimed, but like a sponge, he was hungry and thirsty. He wrote down all the verses that Qi Zixiao said! "One chants Buddhism, two chants Dharma, three chants monks, four chants precepts, five chants alms, and six chants heaven. If you practice these six thoughts, you will be able to grow without loss. " "One flower, one world, one Buddha and one Buddha." "This is the present, the present is not, the present is not. The three generations have laws, but there is no place for them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One sentence, there is a classic Buddhist verse on the other side of the earth is said by Qi Zixiao. At this moment, thousands of Buddha statues resonate with it! The whole ten thousand Buddha sect is shaking. At the end of the day, it seems that the supreme Buddha is chanting and reciting the Buddhist verses from Qi Zixiao, so that all disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists can hear it clearly! It was at this moment that everyone was shocked and couldn''t extricate themselves from the shock and indulged in it one after another ¡­¡­ "This Su mu, who is preparing to find a chance to enter the ten thousand Buddha sect, is curious. "What happened?" "Why is there such a strong fluctuation of Buddhism? Is it related to Zixiao She was stunned and worried. But when she found that many disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists were in a trance and indulged in the profound Buddhist sound, she was suddenly excited! "Good chance!" "All of them have been aroused. During this period, can''t I come and go freely?" "Now, do it!" Hum! Time waits for no man. Su muxue doesn''t know how long this state will last, but seize the time and get what you want! ¡­¡­ In the ancient temple. Qi Zixiao said more and more energy, when she knew the earth classic Buddhist Jieyu said almost, she was more eye drops, directly read the Buddhist scriptures! "I heard that, for a while, Buddha was in the state of shewei, and only trees were given to the lonely garden, which was shared by the thousand and fifty people of the great bhikkhu. At that time, when the Buddha was eating, he put on his clothes and held a bowl, and went to the great city of shewei to beg for food. In his city, he begged and returned to his place. When the meal is over, collect your clothes, wash your feet, and sit down. " Boom!!! Earth shaking! This moment is not just within the Ten Thousand Buddhas. When Qi Zixiao recited the first grade of the Vajra Sutra, the whole western wasteland and even the immortal cultivation world seemed to be shocked by thunder! Countless great powers are awakened, and walk out of the gate, pinching a finger, and nothing can be calculated. However, there is no need for them to figure out anything. When the great powers looked up in dismay, they immediately found that the golden light was extremely bright in the sky over the Western wasteland, and countless Buddhist runes rose into the sky, wrapped in the golden light all over the sky, bright and blazing! "That''s..." "Merits and virtues from heaven?" "This?" "In the millions of years ahead, the whole society of cultivating immortals has never made any achievements, but recently it has been again and again?" "Last time it was Zifu in Donghuang. This time Is it the Wanfo sect in the western wilderness? " Shocked! Astonished! I can''t believe it! Do you want to arouse the merits from heaven? Too hard, too hard! If it had been relatively simple in the early days, it might have been possible to create a great religion, recruit disciples and save the people from fire and water. Or open the world to manufacture, widely spread the Dharma, let people have the power of self-protection, is also merit! It is a virtue to seek for a habitat for a family! The creation of extraordinary scriptures and codes is also a merit! However, with the development of history more and more long, after reaching a certain degree, merit is more and more difficult to obtain. It''s like playing online games and taking the first kill, that''s merit! Two kill three kill? Even if there is, it is very few, and it is impossible to cause the merits and virtues from heaven! In the later stage, all the first "boss" murders are almost taken. How much merit is there? Do you want to arouse the merits and virtues of heaven? It was even more difficult. Because of this, no one in the whole circle of cultivating immortals has been able to arouse them for millions of years. But recently, it''s one by one? When the eastern famine is over and the West famine is coming, will the southern famine, the northern famine, and the central state all have their merits?! All the great powers were astonished and shocked. ¡­¡­ Purple house. Mo Daolin a flash will stand on the endless sky, waving, looking at the West wilderness!A moment later, when he waved his hand, a virtual mirror appeared in front of him. On the mirror, there was a "overlooking view" of the ten thousand Buddhists! At the moment, the light of ten thousand Buddhists is all over the sky and the number of Buddhist seals is endless, but at the same time, the golden clouds of merit and virtue are rolling and surging in the sky! But when he wanted to make further calculation, he couldn''t see it at all and didn''t know how to calculate it! "This feeling." Mo Daolin was surprised and couldn''t help smiling. This kind of feeling which can hardly be counted out. He has only felt it in one person, that is Qi Zixiao! ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou The top three holy places are all in trouble. In the holy land of Jiulong, Longwu, with his hands on his back, looks at the West wasteland from afar and murmurs in his mouth. "In the past, Zifu in Donghuang attracted heaven''s merits and virtues. Now, the news comes out that it is Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter of Zifu, who has gathered the golden ring of merit and virtue. She is extremely proud of heaven, and there is no limit to the future..." "Now, the West wasteland of ten thousand Buddhists has also inspired the merits and virtues of heaven, and the four wastelands have become more and more unfathomable..." ¡­¡­ Taiyi holy land. Shengzhu river one side color is cold, a pair of eyes pierce through the endless void, finally, cold hum out sound. "Plan It has to be speeded up! " ¡­¡­ The holy land of yaochi. The virgin of yaochi frowned and did not speak. No one knew what she was thinking. In the end, only a sigh Chapter 340 Boom! The golden clouds of merit and virtue are surging wildly, but at the moment, no one in the ten thousand Buddha sect has noticed it. Su muxue is the only exception! Other monks, big and small, have long been completely addicted to the "Vajra Sutra" recited by Qi Zixiao! This is one of the Buddhist scriptures from the highest depth and the greatest multiplication on earth! Buddhist Scripture is a kind of thought and idea, but it is not strength! This kind of Buddhist scriptures, for the first time in the realm of cultivating immortals, is enough to arouse the merits and virtues of heaven. From this, we can see how wonderful it is! After being magnified and recited by the Buddhist sound, all Buddhists are infatuated with it. In their minds, apart from the sound of the Vajra Sutra, they can hardly hear or feel anything "This Isn''t it Zixiao who makes the noise again? " "Or from the general principles of the world''s Taoism?" "What kind of book is that?" Su muxue exclaimed repeatedly, but could not help feeling: "Zixiao, this child, is indeed a deep blessing, from now on, will be on a higher level!" "With her passing on my way, the name of the virgin of purple mansion will only become more and more loud, that is to say!" I wonder. However, Su muxue''s action is not a bit of a pause, such as electric hand to describe is not too much. One by one, she picked off one after another ¡­¡­ Around us, the original intention, dozens of great monks and Buddhists have all entered into a state of madness. Look at your own eyes, just like looking at god Buddha! However, Qi Zixiao''s state at the moment is also somewhat mysterious. The heaven descends the merit, and has obtained the contact with it, lets her involuntarily enter one kind of strange epiphany state! In the back of my mind, the golden ring of merit and virtue is extremely bright, and the golden cloud of merit and virtue above the nine days is connected with the city She didn''t notice it at all. In epiphany, just slowly recite the Vajra Sutra, that''s all. "Xubodhi, if someone gives alms with the seven treasures of the world. If there are good men and women with Bodhisattva, they hold on to this sutra and even the four verses. ¡­¡­ In the world, all people believe in the Dharma When the last sentence of the Vajra Sutra is recited from Qi Zixiao''s mouth, the golden cloud''s rolling speed has reached its maximum, and then Burst out! Boom! Boom! Boom!!! World shaking! Then, the boundless golden light and the golden cloud of merit and virtue contracted wildly, and then condensed into a ring, and instantly appeared behind Qi Zixiao''s head! The second round of meritorious deeds and virtues will be condensed here! Hum Then, the two rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue shine together, more brilliant and amazing! Moreover, the two rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue are not exactly the same. On the first round, there is a word "Tao" that appears and hides from time to time. Its breath is also a feeling of tranquility and closeness to nature. On the second round, however, there is a faint word "Chi". The breath is more obscure and mysterious, as if the heart is concerned about the cause and effect of the world One for the Tao, one for the Buddha! Qi Zixiao wakes up. First of all, I discovered the changes of the golden ring of merit and virtue in the back of my head. Then, I found that during the short film, my cultivation was even further, from the early stage to the late stage. It''s a step up in the unconscious, and it''s going very well! "The second round of merit gold ring!" Qi Zixiao heart shaking, happy, more in the heart, but shocked and puzzled! "This..." She didn''t expect that it would be such a result! Reciting Buddhist verses and Vajra sutras is just to bluff these great monks with the help of the most classic Buddhist scriptures on the other side of the earth, so that they can get their hands on the Mahatma Sutra. But now, there is a second round of golden ring of merit and virtue?! "On the other side of the earth, how many secrets are hidden..." "Why can a Taoist Scripture and a Buddhist Scripture lead to the heaven descending merit and virtue and gather the golden ring of merit and virtue?" "Why does a world without immortal practitioners exist for a long time? Why does it leave such a great work..." It''s too hard! Today, when we don''t know how many thousands of years of development, the "first kill" of the immortal cultivation world is almost taken away. However, the two scriptures "brought over" from the other side of the earth have such wonderful effects, which makes Qi Zixiao hard to understand. Meditate for a moment, but there is no answer. Qi Zixiao moved his eyes and looked at the great monks beside him. However, he saw that all of them closed their eyes and were in a daze As if never wake up! All silent in the Vajra Sutra!The light of Buddha is more bright, and countless Buddhist sounds surround you. At this moment, Qi Zixiao looks like a real Buddha in the world!!! "Amitabha Finally. When he woke up, his eyes were clear, and he could not suppress his shock and excitement: "master Qi has a Buddha heart..." "This sutra, which inspires the merits and virtues of heaven, will be handed down to thousands of Buddhas in our temple..." "We, the ten thousand Buddhists, wish to take benefactor Qi as the teacher of the Buddha. When the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meet, they should hold the ceremony of participating in the Buddha, and hope that the benefactor Qi will not refuse." As he opened his mouth, all the people present came back to God. When looking at Qi Zixiao, their eyes are extremely complicated. There are admiration, shock and I can''t believe it. How many years have they been practicing Buddhism and Zen? Almost countless However, compared with Qi Zixiao, who is only 20 years old at the moment, it is far inferior! If Qi Zixiao is a Buddhist disciple, that''s all. It can be said that she has extraordinary talent, transcendent Buddha heart and rapid progress But she is clearly a disciple of Taoism!!! A person who practices Taoism has a far better understanding of Buddhism and Buddhist scriptures than these great monks and eminent monks, and even the original mind of the contemporary ten thousand Buddhists! This blow is too big. "Amitabha In the end, they had to recite the name of Buddha together, feeling disappointed. At the moment, the most difficult thing among people is the Buddha''s abstinence from anger. He has a grudge against Qi Zixiao! In his own eyes, at least, there was not only hatred, but also great hatred! But at the moment, his master wants to respect Qi Zixiao as a "teacher"?! What a shame! But On the one hand, he is very tangled and uneasy. Because Qi Zixiao has just revealed the "Buddha Dharma", which is absolutely amazing to him! Don''t say it''s him. Even his master''s original intention is astonishing. If you can worship his disciples, you will surely increase your Dharma cultivation. I don''t know how much. But the problem is Can''t get through the heart of the road ah!!!! "Don''t promise, don''t promise, never promise..." There was a murmur in his heart. As a result, but listen to Qi Zixiao indifferent way: "this matter, I don''t care. Here, only for the sake of no scale sacrifice. " After listening to this, he immediately nodded and said, "you have great kindness to our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. This sutra can make up for the shortcomings of our Ten Thousand Buddhas Buddhism and let countless disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect go up to a higher level. You should give it to me with both hands without any filth What? Just now I said that you can''t give it to outsiders?! The original intention is the essence of human beings. Naturally, he said: "however, if Zixiao is not the teacher of the Buddha, you are not a master of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It is not proper to give you the clean sacrifice." "Let me make the decision. You can rest assured that you will not have any demands on you. However, if you have the opportunity, I hope you will preach some Buddhist doctrines." "Look at the mood." Qi Zixiao almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This old man, you''re playing a fool''s eye with me?! When I''m easy to cheat? Look at our mood! I''m in a good mood. I can''t point out that I''m in a bad mood? That means something may happen! "Good!" Ben Xin suddenly smiles. But the Buddha''s face is green Then, as soon as the original heart waved, a streamer of light came from the sky, passing through a piece of Buddha light and falling into its hand. Qi Zixiao looks at it with his eyes. What is the sarira without scale? "This is the unspeakable sarira." The original heart got up, looked solemn, and went to the Qi Zixiao, and offered the hands of the no dirt relic. Then he said, "I don''t know, is there any taboo in the name of the scripture recited by the Buddhist master just now?" "It is called" Vajra Sutra "and its full name is" Vajra paramita Sutra " Qi Zixiao quietly put away the scale free relic, gently lifted his red lips, and showed a satisfied smile Sure enough! It is useful to read more novels. For example, there are more solutions to this problem! Although uncle Su''s method can also succeed, where can it be so relaxed? Even, there is a golden ring of merit! The teacher of the Buddha? This identity is right, Qi Zixiao is not cold, and even some dislike. But However, it is not a big problem. It is acceptable to have this identity. "So I left." Qi Zixiao light mouth, turn around and walk. "I''ll wait, send the Buddha." The great monks got up one after another, joined hands with their hearts, and opened their mouths to send off. In terms of cultivation, any one of them can easily "seconds" today''s Qi Zixiao, but among Buddhists, "Dharma" is a more important measure than practice!A "Vajra Sutra" directly scared all the great monks. Now they will give Qi Zixiao due respect! Seeing their attitude, Qi Zixiao was shocked. "So respectful?" Her eyes turned and her heart moved: "so, in the future, if I am in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, or where there are ten thousand Buddhists'' disciples, will I not be able to walk horizontally?" Too many sequelae of reading novels! In particular, after reading the novels of the protagonists such as Bai Xiaochun, Qi Zixiao has become more and more "free". What can you direct others to do, and do it yourself? That must be lazy! For example, in the future, if there is a secret place or something, we will go in and look for treasure Can you choose the treasures first? How to say, we are also the teacher of Buddha ~!? Before she could understand the problem, she said again: "stop being angry and send the Buddhist master quickly!" "Ah?" "Er..." The Buddha that calls a affliction, but can''t refuse, can only depressed mouth: "demon..." "Well?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes slanted. "Buddha..." The Buddha was so depressed that his mouth was askew and his eyes were askew: "this way, please..." Chapter 341 "That''s about it!" With his hands on his back, Qi Zixiao regained his former holiness and left the temple in the footsteps of the Buddha. In the temple, peace gradually restored. It was not until a few decades later that someone finally spoke. "This girl, the future is limitless..." "Tianjiao is like a dragon, but how many generations have never been so proud?" "It is said that those people in Zhongzhou are far superior to their peers." "This day, I''m afraid it''s going to change. I don''t know whether it''s better or worse." "We can''t figure it out if we''ve been blinded..." "With the coming of chaos, there are so many variables that we can''t figure it out." Listening to the sighs of the great monks, Ben Xin put his hands together and slowly opened his mouth: "why care so much? We are lucky to get the "Vajra Sutra" today. A good understanding of it is... " "What elder martial brother said is reasonable!" People praised him. But at this time, a medium voice came suddenly "The Fayan Temple presided over the dust, and came to worship the Buddhas of Ten Thousand Buddhas to seek the true Scripture!" The voice was so loud that it spread all over the Whole Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, which made countless disciples astonished However, this is only the beginning. Outside the mountain gate, the arrival of the dust seems to have pressed some "mysterious switch". One after another, old monks arrived, dressed in gorgeous cassock or patched robes. "The abbot of Dabei temple, Xuankong, comes to worship the Buddhas of Ten Thousand Buddhas and seek the true Scripture!" "Nameless temple..." "How fast it came The original heart sighed: "sure enough, just then the movement, can''t hide." ¡­¡­ The sound of "worshiping Buddha and seeking the truth" was heard one after another. Qi Zixiao, staring at the two "dim circles of light", followed the Buddha and floated out of the ten thousand Buddha sect. Even, they did not know that the first person who caused the shock of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Ten Thousand Buddhas chanting together has already passed them by. As a matter of fact, if you don''t know the inside story, no one will associate such a person with a young woman ¡­¡­ Outside the Ten Thousand Buddhas. "Please!" said the Buddha "Well, not bad." Qi Zixiao indifferent smile, throw out a "not activated" mobile phone: "send you!" Then she turned around, rose to the sky and disappeared at the end of her sight. The Buddha took the "mobile phone" and found it was a spiritual stone. His face was green! "Qi Zixiao "That''s ridiculous!" "If it wasn''t for master''s orders, would I lead the way for you? You even humiliate me with a spirit stone. I don''t wear it with you...! " "Well?" "There are some arrays on the spirit stone?" "It seems familiar." "It''s like I saw that fat man used to use the array outside the holy land of purple mansion before..." Think back to the scene. "Ouch The Buddha nearly vomited directly, and even vaguely felt that he was still stinking. He was under great psychological pressure! "But It''s a little interesting. I''ll take it! " He took his cell phone and began to study ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao had not yet flown too far away, so she got a hint from sister a Wu that the Buddha had registered his account and nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad!" "First bury a seed, wait until it germinates, and then launch a mobile phone in the whole Xiuxian world, and then sell it at a high price!" Why give it to the mobile phone? It''s not Qi Zixiao who looks at the Buddha. It''s about Hehe hehe, give him experience first, and by the way, bring a wave of waves in the ten thousand Buddha sect ~ ~ ~ when those ten thousand Buddha sect disciples want to buy them, it''s time for us to cut leeks! Mainly, we are poor now! Qi Zixiao sighed. There were more than two billion spirit stones before, but now? But directly poor jingling! Fortunately, the materials for the last incarnation have been collected. The next step is to refine the avatar "But before that, we have to meet with martial uncle and return to the purple mansion." She began to speed up. Less than half an hour later, she arrived at the appointed place, but she didn''t see Su muxue. She was trying to pull out her mobile phone to contact her. However, she saw that the stone beside her suddenly changed. Su muxue showed her figure "Have you got it?" Su muxue''s smile was brilliant: "I saw a spotless relic flying out of the pagoda..." "You''ve got it, uncle. How about you?" Qi Zixiao asked.But at this time, a sense of terror came from the direction of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Su muxue''s face changed a little, without saying a word, pulling Qi Zixiao, in the first time to display rapid, instant away! Boom!!!! A huge golden handprint popped out of the ten thousand Buddha sect, and then it was pressed down towards the place where they were! Bang!!!! Tens of miles around, instant huge earthquake! After that, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the boulders turned into powder, a terrible handprint that could not be seen at the bottom! "Traitor Within the Ten Thousand Buddhas, there is a roar that spreads far and far Qi Zixiao is no stranger to this voice. Seeing that the place where they were originally located had been completely changed, she could not help but feel numb: "martial uncle, you What did you do? " "Nothing Su muxue pursed her red lips, as if she were very depressed: "it''s just to pick all the Bodhi seeds of their mother tree of Bodhi. Anyway, they don''t need it. It''s a waste to hang it all the time?" "The old man was so angry that he became more and more stingy. He was so stingy when he became the Lord." Qi Zixiao: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a... " She didn''t know what to say for a moment! Stingy? Stingy? OK! What is the mother tree of Wanfo sect? That is the bodhi tree planted by the founder of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. I''m afraid it has been several million years since now! Although the mother tree of Bodhi has not evolved into an immortal medicine, it has long been the top of the best elixir. And every Bodhisattva contains profound Tao. If you practice under the mother tree of Bodhi, there will be great benefits! But you picked all the Bodhisattvas?! "Are they stingy, you say?" Su muxue is still a little angry and grinds his teeth: "it''s not very convenient to take you with you now, and you have accumulated two rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue. It''s not suitable to break into the outside world. You need to go back to the purple mansion to refine your incarnation before you can be safe. Otherwise..." "I have to go back and get some of their things!" "Just a few Bodhisattvas?" "It''s not like I didn''t take it!" Qi Zixiao: They are very Stingy. " Although contrary to one''s will, at this time, can only say so? Alas, the ten thousand Buddha sect is really pitiful. It''s no wonder that the original intention of looking like an old man would be so angry that he started directly and even wanted to shoot with me But Qi Zixiao''s eye drops slip around and find some problems. "But he''s supposed to be making a show, isn''t he? Otherwise, you won''t just shoot once, and you know that martial uncle will surely be able to run away. " "If not, he can''t hit me..." It''s not that Qi Zixiao is narcissistic. But she is now carrying two rounds of golden ring of merit and virtue, that is, the walking "son of Qi Yun", killing herself? It''s inevitable that he would grow all kinds of hair in his later years! If you don''t get into the devil and die, it''s because your cultivation is high enough. So Qi Zixiao understood. The Bodhi son of the mother tree of Bodhi was looted by Su muxue. After knowing this, he must be angry, but there is no way. I can''t catch up with you. I dare not shoot myself to death. I can only pretend to show it to the disciples of Wanfo sect Eh I feel so miserable. "Do you think he was just making a show for the disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists?" As if he had guessed what Qi Zixiao was thinking, Su muxue said with a smile: "he is more of a monk who comes to other temples to ask for scriptures." "First of all, he shows that he is very angry. Who dares not to be restrained by those great monks who ask for scriptures?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao responded: "wonderful!" "In this way, this master and master of the ten thousand Buddhists is also a wonderful man." "None of these guys have a brain to work with!" Su muxue repeatedly quipped: "even if there are, after dealing with me several times, they all become smart." "Well, I can''t help it. I''ve become smart since I was a child. It''s just the so-called red man who is close to the red There is no way. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really good of you to praise yourself so much? It''s obvious that you''ve got experience, right? It is true that life is like a play, all depends on acting skills. Qi Zixiao could not help laughing. Su muxue couldn''t help asking curiously. "By the way, you are the golden ring of merit and virtue because of the Buddhist Scripture?" "Should it be?" "Tut Tut, great, wonderful...""However, you have accumulated the second round of merit and virtue, but our schedule has to be changed!" Su muxue suddenly sighed: "I wanted to go back to Zhongzhou to do his big job after he got the clean relic, but now, it needs to go back as soon as possible." "Now you don''t have an incarnation. It''s too dangerous to walk outside..." Qi Zixiao nodded gently, which she could imagine. Although I had gold rings of merit and virtue before, they were not completely exposed, and one round and two rounds In addition, almost all Buddhists know that they have two golden rings of merit and virtue. This concept is totally different. I''m afraid, I don''t know how many people will want to get rid of themselves! Normal people don''t dare to kill? Is it true that there are not some "old madmen" in those clans and holy places? For example, if the old generation who failed to break the barrier and had little life, or who were going to die of longevity, were still afraid of being unknown or possessed by evil? Anyway, they are going to die. Why not make a contribution to the clan before death? If there is an incarnation Even if I am killed, I can return to practice, and the golden ring of merit and virtue will not disappear. No? For example, being killed now is really dead! Although Su muxue is fond of playing, and does not engage in affairs for a day, he is uncomfortable all over, but in front of such events, he will not be vague. Therefore, he took Qi Zixiao directly and rushed to Zifu in a hurry. However, before flying far away, Qi Zixiao said: "martial uncle, stop..." "What?" Su muxue is puzzled. "There are several miraculous herbs below, which are of good value..." Chapter 342 Su muxue "Where is it?" Su muxue stopped, Shen consciousness swept, but did not find: "I did not find it!" Qi Zixiao flew directly to one side of the cliff: "I don''t know why the divine sense can''t feel it, but I just passed by. I glanced at it at will and saw it. I should have read it correctly." "Er..." Both of them are very fast. In a flash, they come to the cliff, and then What a miracle drug! "Blood Bodhi..." Su Mu snow corners of the mouth twitch: "this thing, why the president here?" The elixir in front of her made her difficult to calm down. Blood Bodhi is a high-end product among the miraculous medicines. Even if the great man of Sendai realm sees it, he will not turn a blind eye to it. If he can take it away, he must take it away! "No!" Soon, Su muxue found a problem: "the array was set here, which should have been discovered for a long time, but it was not mature at the time of discovery, so he set up the array to hide it and wait for later to get it." "But I don''t know why he didn''t come when he was mature." "On the contrary, it is because of the passage of time, and the formation that he set up at the beginning seems to be in a hurry, so that problems have already appeared, which makes it appear as it is, but it can also isolate the divine sense from exploration. That''s why you can see it!" Here''s musu. When it comes to scalp frying. "According to the current discovery, it is inferred that a monk passed here in a hurry. It is likely that when he ran for his life, he found the young blood Bodhi, so he had to leave in a hurry and wait for a chance to pick it up in the future." "But in the end, it''s probably the rate of falling, until now, it happens to be seen by you!" "It should be..." Qi Zixiao nodded gently, feeling that Su muxue''s analysis was very reasonable. "It''s you." Su muxue turned her white eyes: "it''s not far from the Ten Thousand Buddhas. I don''t know how many people come and go every day, but no one finds out. Only you see it!" "Your martial uncle and I, at least, are the sixth level talents of Sendai. How can I not have some luck? But I didn''t find out! " "Golden ring of merit It''s really extraordinary. It''s hard to estimate the bonus. " She exclaimed. Qi Zixiao also gradually responded: "martial uncle means that I can see this elixir because of the golden ring of merit?" "Otherwise?" Su muxue gave Qi Zixiao a sour glance: "if I have your two rounds of merit and virtue gold ring, I will go to take out the old nest of Taiyi Holy Land!" "You can''t hide anything from me!" "Oh, no, I dare to go one round!" Qi Zixiao: What else can we say? Cough, I''d better not talk Qi shengnv was silent. Su muxue, however, was not vague. He broke the already unstable array and pulled up the blood Bodhi and threw it to Qi Zixiao: "Nuo, yours." "Uncle, would you..." "I''m afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning!" Su Mu snow tut way: "rob your things, I''m afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao couldn''t laugh or cry. ¡­¡­ Then, on the way back, Su muxue became more sour. In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, it was like eating a lot of lemons. Sour! Super sour! Because It''s just like opening a lucky halo! Qi Zixiao can find treasures wherever he goes Wilderness? There are many miraculous drugs. Although most of them are not so amazing in value, they are not so bad! Walking in the city? I don''t know where I can find something Even the most exaggerated thing is that when crossing the boundary river, he met a monk who forced him to break through, and then he died with a fierce beast in front of them! A storage bag was directly "blasted" and floated in front of Qi Zixiao, just caught by her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su muxue held the forehead with one hand and sighed: "Alas!" When he found Qi Zixiao looking at himself, he turned his eyes directly: "don''t look at me, I don''t want to talk to you now." Qi Zixiao was happy: "martial uncle, don''t do this, martial uncle..." It takes time to get there. Especially under the direction of Zhongzhou, Su muxue can''t move quickly and can only fly slowly And in the process of flying, Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan wear each other again. However Qi Zi, after calculating the time, people are stupid! "To me?" "Feelings, I have to spend these three days on my way, so that I can return to the holy land of purple mansion before the next crossing?""But then again, the operation of our saint It''s really good. I''ll take it "Yo Yo." "But on the way It''s really boring "I don''t know what our saint will do in these three days on earth." ¡­¡­ Once again, Lin Zixiao is very calm. First Meizizi runs to the refrigerator and takes out a can of fat boy''s happy water. After Meimei takes a big sip, she slowly opens Lin Fan''s message. "Hello ~!" In the picture, Lin Fan gently waved his hand to the camera. "There have been a lot of things happened in these three days. I have to deal with you slowly. First of all, Zhou Xiaoran..." "Then, it should not take too long for sister Na to" enter the Tao with martial arts "and enter the level of Qi refining period. I told her that I would give her a aura ball "Then there is the array, the old Chen''s side..." "In addition, I have reached a cooperation with the Ministry of residents'' happy life, the specific content of which is...." "At last, when I smashed the meteorite, I found a wisp of strange fire, but I didn''t know it. I didn''t dare to refine it rashly. Now it''s thrown into the alchemy furnace. You can help to see if you recognize it." "In addition, over the past three days, I suggest that we should try our best to determine whether the electromagnetic field array is feasible. If so, maybe the earth will soon open a new era of Reiki recovery..." The video is very long this time. Lin Zixiao watched for more than half an hour before he knew it all. The main reason is that there are so many things happening in these three days. After watching, Qi Zixiao held his cheek with one hand and murmured: "this guy, the last three days have been quite wonderful." "However, it''s a little strange that he got a strange fire." "With the meteorite, it should not be..." She got up and went to the kitchen where the stove was put. When she opened it, she looked inside. The golden flame was as weak as a candle, but the light it emitted was very bright, making the furnace as bright as day. "It''s really..." "Falling heart disease!" (PS: I see that several children''s shoes say that the name is good, so let''s use it, thank you ~) this falling heart inflammation is not the falling heart inflammation of the world where the horse breaks the sky. In fact, the strange fire in the gaowu world is really too delicious for the practitioners According to Qi Zixiao''s understanding, even if it''s the end of Ma''s breaking the sky, the protagonist takes several of his wives to break the void Seems to be soaring? But in fact, at most, it is the "level of the young" of the immortal cultivators. Barely able to survive in the universe, that''s all. And that world''s falling heart inflammation, in addition to the meteoric heart inflammation in front of the same name, there is really no similarity. The two are definitely not relatives, which Qi Zixiao can be sure of. As for why the flame is so weak that it seems to go out at any time Nature is because there is no Aura! There are no combustibles! Oxygen? This thing doesn''t burn. "It''s a good fire. What''s more, it can be refined now, and then it''s easy to make pills." Lin Zixiao''s mouth turned up: "hum, if there had been such a fire before, how could this holy daughter''s Alchemy fail?" Whoa! She opened her mouth and inhaled, and the golden flame fell into her mouth and was swallowed in her stomach! Boom!!! The flame is blowing out. Lin Zixiao directly ignited a golden flame all over his body, and his clothes were burned in an instant. However, the purple air swept through his body, but the golden flame was trapped in a certain range, making it unable to burn the house. At the same time, Lin Zixiao has already according to his own understanding of the refining method, refining falling heart inflammation! For nearly an hour, the flaming golden flame gradually extinguished At the same time, outside. Zhou Na and Zhou Xiaoran look at each other. "No one here?" Zhou Na frowned and muttered: "no, I shouldn''t knock at the door. I just called but I heard the ring coming out of my cell phone..." "Is there no cell phone with you, sir?" "Maybe, but I''ll know if I go in and have a look at it." Zhou Na takes out the key and Two people entered. Then. I met Lin Zixiao, who had just thoroughly refined the meteoric heart inflammation. But the problem is that Lin Zixiao''s clothes have been burned, and they haven''t had time to change them Zhou Xiaoran''s face turned red and turned to him directly. But he was not too frightened and didn''t shout at will. But Zhou Na, first slightly a Leng, then just turned his head: "tut tut." "Don''t you close the door when you take a bath in the daytime?" But in the angle that Lin Zixiao can''t see, Zhou Na''s expression is very marvellous. Lin Zixiao:¡­¡­ "All right, all right." Without waiting for Lin Zixiao to say something, Zhou Na directly waved her hand: "you don''t have to say anything. I know, I didn''t mean to." "That..." Ring the bell! Before finishing speaking, the mobile phone rings. Zhou Na looks at it, and her face turns black: "it''s coming again!" "How many of them are there today? I haven''t seen these guys rent so actively in the past. It''s not until noon today. Dozens of people want to rent. Are you tired to death? " "Well, I don''t want to tell you, Xiaoran. Tell him clearly. I must be renting again." Zhou Na swears and leaves. She''s upset! In the past, there was not necessarily a family to rent a house, but today it is one after another, never stop! In less than half a day, there were dozens of people, all of whom were male. Each of them had a strong body. If they didn''t agree with each other, they said, "rent it, and then pay for it directly."! I don''t like it. But It''s Zhou Na''s job to collect rent, and she can''t ignore it. Therefore, she can only "set foot on the journey" while feeling upset. Inside Zhou Xiaoran even said, "Sir, I''ll avoid it for a while. We''ll talk about it when you change your clothes." Lin Zixiao: Chapter 343 Although I am not my own father now, I am If it is seen by a man, Lin Zixiao must also have hair! But since it''s a woman Cough, that''s not a big problem, and they just take a look at it inadvertently, which is acceptable and acceptable ~ A moment later, Lin Zixiao changed his clothes. "All right." She opened her mouth, and Zhou Xiaoran turned around and said with a sigh of relief: "Sir, the high-voltage line has been pulled over from the greenhouse area. Mr. Chen said that the array experiment can be started at any time, but in case of emergency, I would like to ask you to come over and crush the array." "If something goes wrong, we can make it up in time." "Is the high-voltage line connected? So fast? " With the deepening of understanding of the earth, Lin Zixiao has become more and more aware of some things on this side of the earth. For example, high voltage lines. Lin Fan in the video also said to himself, fast words can be completed in a week, the video is recorded in the morning! But now Is that all right? "I heard that the staff on the side of the power grid were busy all night, working overtime all the time..." Zhou Xiaoran explained softly. "So, is that what we call privilege?" Lin Zixiao nodded clearly: "it''s very good. Let''s go and have a look." Can the electromagnetic field replace the spirit stone and arrange the array successfully? Lin Zixiao also wants to know! After all, this is not a small inspiration for her. If it can be done, she may be able to develop some new things after returning to the immortal cultivation world. Thinking is very important! Now she understood the value of these words more and more. Especially in this time, the thinking she learned from the novel made her easily take away the wuscali sarira from the Wanfo sect. Thinking, inspiration, drawing inferences from one instance! ¡­¡­ A moment later, the greenhouses. Old Chen Tou is moving a lot of materials, which he asked his students to get, which can be used to set up the array. Old Chen tou, who was nearly 70 years old, is now in a strong physique. He moves two or three hundred kilograms of materials at a time. It seems that this scene is somewhat against the rules However, the people who think why must not include Lin Zixiao. "Coming?" When he found Lin Zixiao, old Chen tou took the initiative to smile and said, "if you had known that your cooperation with the official would be so smooth, why would I have asked someone to make these materials?" "Wouldn''t it be better for them to send it?" "It''s a pity that we didn''t know that in the world." Qi Zixiao laughed: "how do you want to move it? I''ll help you. " "Let''s test the spirit gathering array first. If we can, we can replace the spirit gathering array you arranged with spirit stones." "To put it simply, move the materials and equipment that can excite electromagnetic fields to the corresponding position of each array array." "Good to say!" Lin Zixiao nodded and waved his hand. Zhenyuan encouraged him to hold up many materials and send them to each place where the array base was located. "It''s still convenient for you." Chen chuckled: "I wish I could have this kind of means whenever I could. It would be much more convenient." "If there is a chance, when Reiki recovers, everyone will have a chance." Lin Zixiao said with a smile. "That would be nice." "I''m afraid that I''ve passed the best period of cultivating immortals. It''s very difficult for me to get started, and I don''t have any talent yet..." "Do you have to reincarnate or something in order to get started?" Lin Zixiao: Mr. Chen, I think it''s better for you to read less relevant novels, so as not to think too much. " "Ah?" "Oh..." The old man was happy: "Hey, I just look for inspiration from it, don''t care about the details." "By the way, a special physics team from the residents'' happy life department contacted me this morning and asked me something specific. I didn''t hide it." "It''s estimated that they have started to study the construction plan of the nuclear power plant, such as where to build it, how much volume it needs, and so on." "Seriously." Mr. Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s really the first time I found out that their efficiency is so high, which is frightening!" "It can be seen from this that the government attaches great importance to the revival of aura and you." "Very important!" "Sir, of course, should be valued." Zhou Xiaoran said with a smile. "Yes, too." Old Chen nodded: "let''s start to install these materials, and strive to test successfully within today." Lin Zixiao didn''t have any opinions. He agreed: "if it can be completed, the raw stones used in array arrangement can be saved and used as fertilizer after being completely broken.""That''s very nice!" With a smile, Mr. Chen taught the two how to assemble, and all three were busy ¡­¡­ Kyoto. Residents'' happy life department. Eleven senior citizens gathered again, and all looked at Huangshi. "How about sister-in-law, seven?" "Are you cured after taking the medicine?" "It''s already done!" Seven Ge old smile: "completely recovered, not only did not have the existence of cancer cells, the body is also a lot better!" "This medicine is really amazing!" "Yes The others were saddened. Especially after listening to the old man in the big room, he shook his head and shook his head for a while: "the things of the immortal cultivator are really miraculous drugs. Do you think I should quit this position and concentrate on cultivating immortals?" All of them said, "well "Big old man, think twice!" "Yes, you are needed for the happy life of the residents." Big cabinet old man said I''m just saying it casually "If you don''t know about it, you can handle it separately." "Yes, old man!" After a brief chat, people began to report the current situation "There has been a surge in the number of people entering the country. Many of them have been identified as agents and spies. Most of these people have been arrested." "The identity of the rest of the staff seems to be OK, but we have to guard against it. We have sent a lot of people to watch, so there should be no problem!" "Lin Fan''s parents have again sent a lot of additional staff to ensure that their lives will not be affected by ordinary people." "Qingshan town has sent hundreds of people to Qingshan town. Fortunately, there are a lot of houses for rent. It is expected that all of them will be able to move in before tonight, which is enough to make it difficult for those ghosts and spirits to get close to Lin fan!" "But There are also some problems, that is, many forces such as hawks and footies are protesting. Let us release their spies and let us share information. " "Hehe, do you want us to let people go? Think of it "Information sharing? What big faces they have "Once upon a time, we endured humiliation for a long time. Now, it''s our chance to revive. We can''t miss anything again!" he said "Pressure from the outside, at all costs, all blocked!" "If there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to fight..." "Then we are like Lin Fan asking for help." "Yes, just block it all!" "Be tough?" "No, the attitude is more tactful. As smooth as you can be, you can delay for as long as you can. It''s better to delay until the end of time." "This is good, this is good. The longer you delay, the better." "That''s it. Now let''s discuss again how to make this public to the public..." "I think we should..." ¡­¡­ On the Internet. On the topic of Lin Fan''s smashing meteorite, the heat is increasing instead of decreasing! With the analysis and comparison of many people, all the previous events are connected in series. At the same time, along with the crazy brain holes and analysis of melon eating netizens At last, we have come to a conclusion that most people agree with. That is, Lin fan is the immortal! Flying with a sword, exploding meteorites with one blow All these things are too exaggerated, absolutely not ordinary people can do! But because most people think that Lin fan is an immortal, many problems suddenly break out! Where did the immortal cultivator come from? Which mountain can cultivate immortals? Where is the ancestral gate? Wait, wait These problems, are people''s special concern! Influenced by culture, how many Chinese don''t want to cultivate immortals? Girls may be better, boys Especially among the young boys, who has no dream of cultivating immortals and practicing martial arts? Whether it''s the end of the world or the nine days of the sword, the yearning heart is beyond words! But these questions come together and there is no answer. Even There were also some guys who pretended to be immortal cultivators. They wanted to cheat money and lust, but they were soon exposed. Can these questions, but more explain, countless netizens need an answer!!! ¡­¡­ Mountains, clouds and water. In Jin Ruyu''s Hotel, she looks at more than 30 "sisters" in front of her eyes, but she has not said anything. A moment later, someone couldn''t sit still. "What do you mean, sister Jin, just say something?" "Yes, sister Jin, just say something to let us know why you asked us here?""I''ll just say a few words." Jin Ruyu''s eyes slowly swept over all the people: "now, about the matter of cultivating immortals, make a lot of noise." "We all know that the man is Lin fan." "But I hope you don''t want to touch each other in private..." "Don''t know that he is an immortal, and then he pours on it like a fly, which makes people bored!" "We are acquainted with him at any rate. If we have a chance, I believe he will not forget us, and if you annoy him..." "Then we just don''t have a chance." "I mean, do you understand?" Who doesn''t want to cultivate immortals? Who doesn''t want to be young? Especially for the rich and powerful women, they would like to be 18 years old forever! Now, Lin Fan shows that there are ways to make people younger. How can they not want to? But that''s the problem! Jin Ruyu is afraid that they all run like flies and annoy Lin fan. If this is the case, is it not worth the loss? "Sister Kim, we understand what you mean." "Don''t worry..." "Well!" Jin Ruyu nods gently, really understand false understand? She doesn''t care. Anyway ha-ha. Chapter 344 evening. "I always thought I was strong as an ox, but I didn''t think I could do it." "These things are too time-consuming and laborious to install. They have not been completed until now." "It''s good to finish." Lin Zixiao chuckled and then said, "have a try?" "Then try it." Old Chen nodded: "however, now you set up the spirit gathering array is still there, how do we know whether it is successful?" "You take the array apart first?" "What if the aura runs away?" "Power up first." Lin Zixiao thought of this question for a long time and said with a smile: "after the power is on, I am taking off a matrix and breaking the spirit gathering array. Even if the test fails, I can quickly put it back and restart it." "In a moment, even if you run some aura out, you can bear the loss." "Yes, that''s it!" "Xiao ran, give me a hand?" "Yes, Miss Chen." Then, under the sign of Lao Chen, the three cooperated. Zhou Xiaoran is responsible for electrifying, while Chen Tou is responsible for starting the electromagnetic field, while Lin Zixiao is responsible for pulling away a base belonging to the spirit gathering array, that is, the pseudo spirit stone ~! Hum When the high-voltage electricity is connected in, the old Chen tou starts the electromagnetic field Not long, Lin Zixiao felt a slightly strange feeling, some hair on his body! What''s more, the hair all over the body is erect and itchy. "Is this electromagnetic field?" Lin Zixiao was surprised: "it''s interesting. Let''s not mention whether the array is successful or not, but at least there are some differences between using electromagnetic field and spirit stone." Although she was surprised, she was not stunned. A direct hand, on the "dig out" a pseudo spirit stone, and then carefully induction. Seeing this, Lao Chen held his breath. "It''s OK, Miss Chen." Zhou Xiaoran chuckled: "I think it can be done." "I don''t want you to think, I want me to feel." Old Chen, a smile "You think so." Zhou Xiaoran immediately replied. And then They looked at each other and nodded softly: "it''s done!" "Yes, it is." Lin Zixiao''s face was overjoyed: "Lao Chen tou, you''ve got it! It seems that other arrays can follow this path. It''s not far from the time when aura recovers! " "Well, as long as there is a successful precedent, everything will be very fast after that, and you have already negotiated with the residents'' happy life department, and it will be soon after." Old Chen was also very happy: "but now there is another problem, we can''t be happy too early, that is, the service life of this array I can''t promise. " "Xiaoran, what do you say?" Lin Zixiao looks at Zhou Xiaoran In the eyes of the latter, a special symbol flashed by, and then said: "if it is not considered to be damaged, it should be used for several years." "But if you are exposed to the wind, the sun and the rain, the time will be much shorter." "You..." Old Chen head a Leng: "how do you calculate out?" "What is the basis?" "I don''t know. I just feel that..." Zhou Xiaoran''s voice decreases. It''s really what she thinks! "It should be true." Lin Zixiao was smiling, thinking of Lin Fan''s words in the message, he said, "this is Xiaoran''s plug-in ability." "What else?" Old Chen head is puzzled: "where is her plug-in?" "She''s a plug-in." Lin Zixiao smiles more. Mr. Chen said Zhou Xiaoran: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) "Don''t worry, this is your ability. It''s just because ordinary people don''t have this ability." "So it is, sir. You startle me." Zhou Xiaoran gradually calmed down: "speaking of it, I really feel that the train of thought is much clearer than before, and I can analyze a lot of things." "For example?" Old Chen is more curious. He is now I want to study this girl. "For example, Mr. Chen, every time you walk, under normal circumstances, the average distance of one step is 66.2 cm, and the walking frequency is a quarter faster than that of ordinary people." "I think it''s a habit you left behind in your early research to save time and race against the clock." Zhou Xiaoran''s casual words made him speechless for a while."Have you measured it?" "I don''t know the data myself..." "No, I just pay attention to your walking, and it seems that these numbers automatically appear in my mind." "You..." Chen''s head bared his teeth: "I''ll measure it later. If you''re right, I think you''re just a genius for scientific research!" "You know the answer at a glance? Isn''t that crazy? " Old Chen is really surprised! If Zhou Xiaoran is sure to have this ability, isn''t this the seedling for scientific research? Imagine Many mathematical conjectures have not been verified for decades or hundreds of years. The girl went to have a look, oh, the result is balabalabalabala! For example, in the fields of microelectronics and precision machining, China has always been at a disadvantage. If this girl runs to have a look. "Oh, you want to build a five nanometer lithography machine? Show me your fourteen Nanotechnology? " After watching "I think we should do this ~ ~" as a result, after finishing the work, we can see the sleeping trough? Three nanometers??? Of course, old Chen also knows that his idea is a little too taken for granted. After all, where can it be so simple? Even if Zhou Xiaoran''s ability is true, there must be an upper limit. It''s impossible to understand it at a glance. Otherwise, it''s not against heaven? It''s impossible to be such a loser! However, Mr. Chen took this matter to heart. This is a big deal!!! "Tomorrow, I''ll get some instruments to measure my steps carefully. By the way, I''ll get some other things to test you. You have to cooperate with me." "I feel that if we two join hands Maybe we can make some amazing things "Good!" Zhou Xiaoran nodded with a smile, and Chen was satisfied. "I know why you called this girl." Looking at Lin Zixiao again, old Chen said with a smile, "it turned out to be an open hanging one." "Ha ha..." Lin Zixiao smiles. What else can I do? But now, she''s more excited. Although Zhou Xiaoran is powerful, she can also provide a lot of help later. However, the success of the electromagnetic field array means that the day of the revival of the earth''s aura is really not far away But when it comes to that day, the future of the trumpet will be guaranteed. However, there will be many problems. For example Some old monsters jump out of places like the Xiuzhen world and act like a bully. So just imagine, if you are this old monster and don''t have a good mood, what''s your first reaction after you come to the earth? Of course, it''s better to kill the strongest people in the world in public, so that other people can''t resist themselves Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao felt a strong sense of urgency. "We need to speed up the speed of upgrading our strength." "But now It''s all based on the recovery of aura. Otherwise, even if you want to speed up, it won''t be fast... " There are a lot of details here. For example, at the beginning of the revival of aura, although there will be aura in the place covered by the array, how strong is the aura? I want to know that it will not go anywhere. Therefore, now this is the greenhouse area of miraculous herbs, and it will be the most abundant place for aura for a long time to come! Even after Reiki recovers. Naturally, this place can''t hurt its foundation Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao immediately dug up the remaining 998 pieces of pseudo spirit stones with Zhenyuan, crushed them into powder and scattered them into all the greenhouses. After this, we can clearly feel that the aura of the greenhouse area has improved a lot. "It feels really good, as if the air is fresher..." Old Chen took a deep breath, and then he said, "tomorrow I will try to get the enchanting array out, and then replace the original one. By then, there will be more than 100 pseudo spirit stones." "Also need to pay attention to the matter of power failure. Fortunately, there are two high-voltage lines. I will make one of them as standby power supply. As long as the main line is cut off, the other will start to supply power immediately, which is not very difficult." "Yes! Just follow your ideas, Mr. Chen. " "It''s late. It''s almost seven o''clock. Let''s go to dinner first." "Really hungry ~!" Old Chen''s head was smiling, and Zhou Xiaoran naturally would not have any objection. As for Lin Zixiao In fact, the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir period has already achieved Pigu, but the problem is, who says that Bigu can''t eat? Bigu just basically doesn''t eat the staple food, starvation does not die, can rely on aura to supplement the body''s consumption, but eat some food, can it go wrong?What''s more, the earth''s food is delicious, spicy and delicious. In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, it is more delicious than xiuxianjie''s food. Although lingguo is sweet and has many benefits, it is not uncommon to eat too much. ¡­¡­ Three people in a restaurant to eat, eat half, Zhou Na just swearing to come. "I did!" Zhou Na sat down directly, then rubbed her arms and legs: "I almost didn''t get tired to death." "A lot of people have come here, I think they are all for you. All of them rent my house!" She left Lin Zixiao and was speechless for a while: "we don''t talk about collective rent, we have to come one by one, as if we can hide from the sky and the sea." "I''m real!" "Ha ha, sister Na is in trouble. Come and eat." Lin Zixiao has a bright smile. She probably guessed what was going on! It is estimated that this guy said that the people sent by the residents'' happy life department to resist some small troubles ~! Chapter 345 "I''m not welcome." Zhou Na didn''t dislike the fact that the three had already eaten half of the meal. She took a pair of chopsticks and opened them up, which could almost be described as swallowing. People who practice consume faster, so they can eat more. She is a martial arts practitioner. She hasn''t reached the level of cultivating immortals. She has nothing to do with Bigu, so she''s starving. But at this time, the evening news broadcast on TV has attracted the attention of almost all Chinese people. By convention. The first 15 minutes of the evening news broadcast were all national events. Today is no exception. But after 15 minutes, it is a sudden change in painting style!!! In the picture, the two hosts are sitting in a serious position. "Yesterday, it should have been a sunny and meteoric day, and there were happy western music everywhere. But an accident touched the hearts of the people of the whole country. From the Centaurus meteor shower, from the sky over China, even three meteorites were pulled by the earth''s gravity, penetrated the atmosphere, landed in C City! At that time, the Changge mountain, the flow of people surging, thousands of people gathered, extremely dangerous! Fortunately, under the leadership of the party and the people, Mr. Lin, a special expert of the Ministry of residents'' happy life, overcame endless difficulties and successfully intercepted the meteorite, thus avoiding a disaster affecting the whole world! But even so, the impact of the meteorite explosion has damaged nearly 5000 homes there. At the time of the incident, seven senior citizens of the Department of happy life of the residents were in C City. He sympathized with the local people at the first time, cordially talked with the people, shook hands and asked about specific matters. It is reported that this incident did not cause casualties, only more than 10 people were lucky to be slightly injured, all of which should be attributed to Mr. Lin! Here, I would like to thank Mr. Lin for his efforts in this crisis! We know that at present, people all over the country are very curious about who Mr. Lin is. At the same time, they are eager to know whether Mr. Lin is a "immortal" or not. Here, we received a notice from the Ministry of residents'' happy life. We know exactly that Mr. Lin is indeed an immortal and a special expert in the Department of residents'' happy life. In this regard, we interviewed several senior ministers for the first time. Among them, the senior cabinet gave a detailed response. Next, please see the details. " See here. Lin Zixiao''s mouth is a little bit Special expert in the Department of residents'' happy life? When did we get such a title? That guy didn''t tell me! It''s too late to think about it. In the news broadcast, the pictures related to the old man have appeared Lin Zixiao is also paying attention. She really wants to know, at such a time, how the senior citizens of the residents'' happy life department will give the people an explanation! In the picture, the old man is sitting in a dangerous position. However, before he opened his mouth, he just sat there, causing an uproar. "This Is this a big old man? " Residents of several tables nearby were stunned. "Isn''t it nearly 80 years old?" "I saw it on TV yesterday, this?" "This is clearly a man of about forty, isn''t he? But from the appearance, we can see the shadow of the old man "Hiss!!! Just like the old master, are you young? " "Mom, this directly proves the existence of the immortal cultivator!" "Nonsense, the news broadcast has said, and there are so many changes in the big cabinet old man. What are the immortals?" "I want to cultivate immortals!" Qingshan town is close to the University Town, so many of the tenants are college students. At the moment, most of them are college students. After seeing the news, they are shocked. At the same time, the old man in the picture slowly opens his mouth. "There are indeed immortals!" "But don''t worry too much. The road of cultivating immortals is extremely difficult. Since ancient times, few people have been able to succeed..." "Don''t resign rashly, and don''t rush to enter the no man''s land in the mountains. I can tell everyone in charge that you can''t find a cultivator!" "It''s hard to find immortal traces. It''s well known to the world." "But we are also actively looking for solutions." "Once we find a solution, we will start the corresponding program as soon as possible, and everyone will have a chance to contact Xiuxian." "The corresponding procedures include, but are not limited to: offering immortal cultivation courses in schools all over the country, and offering adult cultivation classes." "Please don''t worry about the big housework. Don''t disturb the current life because of the heat. Don''t neglect the national laws. Otherwise, the consequences will be extremely serious. Thank you." ¡­¡­ See here, Lin Zixiao an eye, several people all low-key left the hotel. Back at the house, several people were surprised."It''s good you didn''t show your face when you exploded the meteorite." Zhou Na said with emotion: "otherwise, I''m afraid you will not be able to meet people. Anyone who sees you will have to rush to the master or something." Lin Zixiao felt the same and nodded again and again. "But I''m even more surprised that the official admitted it and said Do you want to put immortals in school Mr. Chen was stunned. "That''s what they said." In fact, Lin Zixiao was a little surprised. Lin Fan mentioned in his message that one of the conditions for cooperation is that they have to occasionally give an open class to the university or something, in short, preaching! Don''t say, Qi Zixiao likes this job very much. After all, college students are also top students on the earth. Go to teach them by themselves It''s also a new experience! But what they mean now is that starting from primary school, they have to pay attention to the cultivation of immortals? "But it''s reasonable to do so." Zhou Na pondered: "you think, now how many people in the country are clamoring for an official explanation?" "So the official has to give an explanation!" "But yesterday''s incident was so serious that it was impossible to hide it. No one believed it if it was false, so it can only be said that there were real immortal practitioners." "Yes Zhou Xiaoran nodded: "but admitting that there are immortal practitioners will cause a lot of problems. Too many people want to cultivate immortals. It''s better to quit and go to the mountains to find the fairy fate, or buy some strange books to practice in some treasure They are dangerous and troublesome. " "Therefore, the government needs a reason to appease people, or to say, a statement!" "Yes, too." "Generally speaking, what people care about most is nothing more than their own children and themselves." "The problem of cultivating immortals has been solved by setting up the course of cultivating immortals in schools." "Setting up training courses for adult immortals If you want to cultivate immortals, adults can also go. " "This has been able to pacify the people to the greatest extent. Of course, good words can not persuade the damned ghosts. If so, there are still people who want to die No one else is to blame. " "But it can only be done for a while." Lin Zixiao also understood the problem. After all, she was not a human being on earth, so her mode of thinking sometimes fell behind. However, under their narration, they can easily understand and find the problem. A lot of people will be dissatisfied if there is no movement for a long time "Not only that, I''m afraid those foreign forces I don''t know how to sit down, do you? " "Sure!" "There will be a lot of pressure, both inside and outside. It depends on whether the residents'' happy life department can withstand it." "What''s more, I think they should be more eager for Reiki recovery than we are, and I think they will contact you soon." "It''s not a bad thing for us." Lin Zixiao chuckled. She knows better than Chen tou and others Indeed, the residents'' happy life department must be the most anxious to carry out Reiki recovery! Even more anxious than myself! Because they are under great pressure now. Only when the aura recovers, and they get the fast-paced cultivation skills, and a considerable part of their practice has achieved initial results, they can open the training classes and courses for cultivating immortals. During this period, the pressure from internal residents and external forces will only increase Of course, the sooner the better! So far. Zhou Na suddenly looks strange "Sister Na, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Zixiao was stunned. Zhou Na''s expression is more strange, and then, from the face directly red to the neck root: "I feel, leakage out!" "What''s leaking out?" Lin Zixiao reacted quickly and immediately took out a spirit ball to feed her and swallow it: "you don''t care about anything, just focus on running your internal skill!" "Oh Zhou Na nodded, and then immediately sat down with her knees crossed and began to work. Beside her, one after another of the cyclones began to emerge, curling hair, looking extraordinary. "It''s amazing. Is Zhou Na going to set foot on Xianlu, too?" Old Chen head nuozi: "my old man why did not move?" "No hurry, no hurry." Lin Zixiao said with a smile, "when the aura recovers, I will definitely choose a good skill for you." "Then I''ll wait ~!" Old Chen grinned. "Of course Lin Zixiao chuckled, but he also had some ideas. Don''t spread the word lightly! The same is true of law! The most obvious truth is, what if it is taught to some evil people? That''s a matter of consequence!Of course, this kind of thing can not be avoided completely. There are many examples of "blackening" in the past and present. "I have to tell the happy life Department of the residents It''s OK to open a training class or something, but we have to find out as much as possible. " "Children are OK. They can teach and guide at the same time. Adult training classes I''m afraid it''s necessary to find out how many generations of his family''s ancestors are, and if there''s no "stain" before you can sign up? " "Is that what kind of political trial is it?" What Lin Zixiao doesn''t know is that in this respect, the Department of residents'' happy life will be more cautious than she and Lin fan! After all, it was them who carried the pot and cleaned up the stall, not Lin fan or Lin Zixiao. Political trial? That is necessary! What''s more, no one can cultivate immortals. First of all, you have to have that talent! You don''t have any talent, and you''re a fart fairy? About two hours later, zhouna got up Chapter 346 Compared with two hours ago, Zhou Na at the moment is obviously more energetic and flexible. Her eyes are shining and her skin is more glossy. "I am the immortal?" She was very surprised. "It is." Lin Zixiao responded with a smile. "Why is it?" "Because it is." Zhou Na: "I won''t tell you. I''ll go home and think about it myself..." "See you later." They waved goodbye. As for old Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran, they left first. However, not far away, Zhou Na suddenly turned around: "do you want to come with me, and give me some advice?" "Lonely man and little girl Not so good? " Lin Zixiao chooses to refuse. If a month ago, she would not refuse. She might even help Lin Fan take Zhou Na directly and help this guy find a girlfriend, so as not to let him control his body! But now She always feels a little uncomfortable. Girlfriend? What do you want that thing for?! As for why there will be such a change in mentality, she herself is not clear, in short, feel a little uncomfortable just. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. A phone call from seven old people. After reading the notes, Lin Zixiao showed Yan with a smile: "it''s really more urgent than me. It''s good to see what they want to do." Doodle. Call through. Next to the seven cabinet elders are other senior ministers. This phone call was originally a big old man who wanted to call, but others said that he was more familiar with Lin fan. After insisting on it again and again, he could only agree with him with a sigh. "Lin fan, you How about it? " As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked Lin Zixiao a confused question. "Good?" She responded casually. "Well I mean, how are you feeling now Lin Zixiao: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a ¡Ñ " Why did he ask me this question?! Lin Zixiao was in a daze, but she didn''t have the disposition to hide the question. She asked directly, "why do you ask?" "Actually Seven Ge old silence for a moment, think about, but still did not think how to tactfully open his mouth, he can only say: "I want to ask, what personality are you now?" "If it''s a comparison..." What''s the comparison? Can''t we just say the personality with bad temper? "If it''s a cold personality, then I''ll call back later?" What is more cold personality?! Lin Zixiao glared. Then, he guessed eight nine not to leave ten! Good!!! The guy said he had a double personality and said I was cold? Pooh! He certainly won''t say that. He can''t scold me! Also let this seven cabinet old don''t contact me???? I believe in you! Don''t you believe in Ben? Think Ben saint will screw things up? In a flash, Lin Zixiao began to grind his teeth. How could I screw things up? Lin Zixiao was not happy, and the little devil in his heart began to "die and revive.". It''s been a long time since I''ve been fighting with you. You''re a saint, aren''t you? How dare you speak ill of me behind my back? Even, what is the second personality? In a way, it''s "psychosis"!!! That is to say, the guy would rather say he is mentally ill than let me help you??? Is this saint''s daughter so bad? Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao immediately said: "no hanging up!" Don''t let me help you? I have to help! Better than you! When did Qi Sheng Nu fear it? ¡­¡­ Seven cabinet old man:.... " EH. Finished the calf. The old man murmured in a low voice: "this really meets the second personality? You say, how can you cultivate a second personality by cultivating an immortal? " "Was his second personality born before or after the cultivation of immortals?" "If it was born after the cultivation of immortals, it would not be the sequela of cultivating immortals? What do you think? " The old people in the cabinet said Several people rolled their eyes. "I said big brother, your focus seems to be a little crooked?" "Do you have any?" "No?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Then I will not speak." The old man in the big cabinet was sitting in a critical position. Seven cabinet old man:.... " "What''s the reason and purpose of your call?" Lin Zixiao''s voice is getting colder. Say I''m cold? I''ll show you how cold it is! "In fact, it''s nothing. Why don''t we talk about it later..." Qige is always a little afraid. After all, Lin fan had told him that he was not a good-natured "second personality" and was not easy to speak. In case Right? "Say it Cold a word, let seven Ge old all over a shake, almost threw the mobile phone. It''s too cold! Now he is absolutely sure that this is Lin Fan''s "second personality"! My God! What about this? He looked at the other elders as if for help "Come on, what a big deal." But the old man said, "or, I''ll tell you." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll do it Seven cabinet old decisive refusal! Doesn''t he know the old man? When this person does things, it''s reliable, and everyone trusts him. But once he talks a lot, he says everything. However, his focus often deviates! Who dares to contact Lin Fan''s "second personality" at this time? ¡­¡­ Seven cabinet old wry smile: "then I said." "That''s it." "Early this morning, our emergency team of physics experts contacted Professor Chen and got a general data." "Based on this data, experts have done a lot of analysis, and even used supercomputing to model and calculate, and finally came to a result." "That is, if you want to set up arrays on the whole land of China to attract the power of the stars, and then turn them into aura, you also need to arrange relevant guard arrays. The power required is about one trillion kilowatt hours per year." "If you add back-up power, it will need at least 1.5 trillion kilowatt hours or even 200 billion kilowatt hours a year." "Well And then? " Lin Zixiao asked. Mainly She doesn''t understand! What kwh? What is that? In short, ask clearly and listen clearly. At this moment, Lin Zixiao suddenly regretted Can you really handle this? "Maybe you don''t know." Once he opened his mouth, he found that the "second personality" was a little higher and colder, which seemed to be no problem. In addition, the old seven chamber talk box was opened. "At present, all the nuclear power plants in our country together generate about 30 million kwh per year. At present, there are 18 nuclear power plants in China, with a total of 63 units..." "Therefore, if we rely on nuclear power plants to provide power array, then we need to build at least 100 nuclear power plants and more than 300 units to achieve this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words such as numbers and aircrafts, Lin Zixiao''s head is big. But can not say that they do not understand, can only coldly say: "can not build out?" Don''t understand? If you don''t understand, let''s talk less and just choose the key words. Is that all right? "It''s not that it can''t be built." "Nearly 100 nuclear power plants, even if we do our best, will take a long time to build. After all, in order to prevent nuclear leakage, the construction of each nuclear power station is not simple." "And our talent is limited, so..." "We want to hear from you." "At present, we also have some alternative plans, such as building nuclear power plants as much as possible, but at the same time, we can also separate out some of the surplus civil and industrial power, so as to reduce some workload..." More muddled! When did Lin Zixiao know about this? However, it is difficult to defeat Qi shengnv. "If you follow your plan, how long will it take as soon as possible?" "About two years." Two years?! Lin Zixiao''s voice was colder: "too slow!" "So I want to ask if you have any ideas..." Seven Ge old tone some helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can I do? What can I do? This She was stunned and suddenly regretted that she had taken the job, but now she can''t get away from it I can only do my best. But what can we do?She thought about it, and suddenly her eyes turned. "I don''t understand things on this side of the earth, but I know how to cultivate immortals." "The problems that Earth Science and technology can''t solve at present may not be solved by cultivating immortals..." "Thunder, for example?" Isn''t electricity thunder? If you bring down the thunder, store it Is it feasible? She immediately said, "if I trigger thunder, can our technology collect it at present?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± All the old people in the attic are a little confused. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the expert team..." A moment later, I got a reply: "I can collect it, but only part of it can be collected. Moreover, the lightning voltage is too strong, so accidents may occur in this process." Lin Zixiao: No way?! White happy! That is to say, we have to find another way Lin Zixiao pondered for a while. Relying on the "thinking" on this side of the earth, he has solved many problems in the immortal cultivation world. So, can your knowledge and "ability" related to cultivating immortals solve the problems on this side of the earth? With the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Lin Zixiao said again, "what technology can provide a lot of power or energy once it is completed, but it can''t be realized because of technical difficulties?" "This..." "It''s true!" Seven cabinet old this time did not ask the expert team, he immediately gave the answer: "artificial sun, you should have heard about it." Artificial sun? I heard of that? I heard a ghost Lin Zixiao could only vaguely say, "well I''ve heard of it. " "If the man-made sun can operate stably, the electricity it can provide will be many times higher than that of a nuclear power plant, and there will be no nuclear waste pollution. Unfortunately, the technology is not mature yet..." "Otherwise, we can solve the problem quickly." Immature technology? Maybe I can make you mature! This is what Lin Zixiao was waiting for, and immediately responded, "show me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man in the seven chambers was unable to laugh or cry. That''s what it says! Give me a look?! What''s the matter? Are you a snack in my purse? Can I show you what you want? (PS: Huanyan went to the hospital today. The gastroscope''s deep throat and colonoscopy''s burst chrysanthemum are scheduled for next Monday. We''ll report the result to you. And then By the way, it''s hard to find out a little heart problem. The doctor said don''t be too liver, there may be sudden death, I didn''t dare to speak Oh, please do me a favor. The basin friend from the beginning can praise the role every day. Please help our saint to compare hearts. Thank you.) Chapter 347 "Can''t you see it?" Lin Zixiao opened his mouth and asked, but the old man of seven attics was speechless for a while: "you can see, but you get our experimental base, that thing You can''t move it "Then I''ll go and have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look Just look at it "I''ll send someone to pick you up." "Yes." ¡­¡­ When the phone hung up, eleven cabinet elders looked at each other, and the expressions of ten of them were contradictory "You are just too nervous." Only the old man sighed softly: "since it is a partner, and it is such an important strategic partner, why think so much?" "The ancients said: there is no doubt about employing people, but it is not necessary to suspect people." "Since we have already cooperated, we should entrust them all!" "What''s more, although the artificial sun is one of our highest core technologies, but Don''t forget, it''s just a semi-finished product. " "No, it should not be said that it is a semi-finished product, because it is far from the level of semi-finished product. Let Lin Fan have a look and maybe he can put forward some opinions!" "Who said..." "Is it not science to cultivate immortals?" he said with a smile "It''s just a science that has not been mastered by us and people. If we can use the method of cultivating immortals to perfect the artificial sun?" "Even if it''s just a little bit more perfect, it''s a great progress." "If not, we won''t lose anything, won''t we?" These words offset all the contradictions and doubts in people''s hearts. "It''s true..." "It''s that our minds have not changed." "Time It has changed! " At this time, the two old communication device suddenly sounded, he did not vague, directly open the hands-free, in public to answer. "The two old men, the eagle, the state-owned capital, the income protection union, and almost all the forces, such as potted chicken, Bangzi country and Mao xiongguo, jointly launched the global conference, and named you and other senior citizens to attend..." "Oh?" Er Ge Lao smiles and looks at people. In fact, at this moment, all the old people in the cabinet are smiling. "I see. Let''s get ready and inform them that the global video conference will start in 10 minutes." "Yes, er Ge Lao!" ¡­¡­ Hang up. Eleven elders look at each other, and then They all laughed. "Sure enough, they couldn''t sit still." "For sure, our news network has already been broadcast. It has made public the existence of the immortals and even said that they should hold training classes. It''s strange that they can sit still." "Immortal In a simple word, foreigners may not understand what the word "Xian" means to Chinese people, but they also know that it is very powerful "It''s impossible to look at our big family." "But Ha ha, it''s not so simple ~ " they chuckle, communicate and sigh at the same time. Who can get to this point, who is not the "old man into the elite"? Especially after the baptism of Lingqi pills, they all recovered to their prime age, and their thinking was more agile. In this way, they naturally became more tactful. Maybe many people don''t know and misunderstand them Because in the past, when something happened, it seemed that the people in the Department of happy life would only protest and solemnly protest? But in fact, hey, there are a lot of "divine manipulation" in private. For example, there have been some conflicts on the sea before. Judging from the news, China has suffered a great loss and is extremely aggrieved. But actually Tut Tut, our country''s "fishing boats" directly spray water on other countries'' ships with high-pressure water guns, but they dare not speak out ~ on the news, the spokesmen of the residents'' happy life department are all kinds of protests and negotiations. What the people see is that they are all bullied at the door of their homes? But actually OK! It was our people who bullied them at home, but what we announced to the public was that our family suffered a loss and was wronged. But can such things be said? That must not be said! It''s just that I''m happy in my heart. I know it myself. At the moment, it is the global strength that demands the happiness of our residents. How can we not operate well? What? They force them directly? Do you know why you have to say publicly that there will be an immortal cultivation class and an adult immortal training class? Is to prevent this problem! Coercion? Who dares to force our country? What a psycho?! Big power? jointly? This is indeed possible. If we do not agree, we may not be able to fight, but in those high-tech fields, it is very likely thatAfter all, they are not so Only try to write in a relaxed and marginal way. If there is anything unreasonable I really dare not write! Wuwuwu...) Chapter 348 He''s an old man, a hermit! Chinese immortal, always ~! Two more smoke bombs. First, he was old, but he was still living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. He was not willing to talk to outsiders. Then he cheated "always" ~! These two words are somewhat subtle. It seems to say that there are many immortals in China. You should take it easy. As soon as this is said, if the video is not opened at the moment, other cabinet elders will surely give a thumbs up to the seven cabinet old man, which is just a God''s assistance ~ as you can see, the complexion of all the people in the video has undergone subtle changes. Make sure there are immortal practitioners! But who can be sure that there is only one immortal? What if more of these people come out? Fear! Who is not afraid of this moment? What should I do if I''m afraid? Not enough confidence to speak! At this moment, however, their confidence is increasingly insufficient. Later For a long time, the argument changed from coercion to consultation! "It''s not good!" Bob of the capitalist Income Protection Union choked his neck: "no one knows more about security than I do!" "You have immortal practitioners in China, but no other countries. What if you bully our brother''s power and country after that?" "We are a peaceful country and have never taken the initiative to invade." The old man in the big room opens his mouth. "That was before. If you had enough strength, who could tell? What''s more, there''s no proof of it! " Bob kept jumping. "There should also be" Superman "and" power man "in our country "Only in this way can we check and balance each other, and the relationship between countries, powers and forces will be able to check and balance each other, just like mushroom eggs!" "Oh, yes!" "I think you should also have supernatural forces," he said Yeah??? The crowd was stunned. So easy to say yes? Everyone didn''t respond. However, the old man said: "the immortal cultivator is a legend that we left in ancient China, and you also have a legend in ancient times?" "Hiss, the Nordic gods?! vampire? Angel? Superman? Werewolf? Druid? Bump man? And even the bully??? Magicians, Hogwarts School of magic? " "There are many things in it, but they are more powerful than our immortal cultivators..." "Are these your supernatural powers? You go and find them out, don''t you? We can still check and balance each other to ensure safety! " Bob: "it''s just Chicken in the pot:.... " Mao bear:.... " Stick: "what''s going on ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people who haven''t responded to me, after listening to the old man''s words, people are stupid!!! God special? Nordic gods, vampires, angels and even special Niang have attapulgite and mieba?! Do you think you''re funny?! At this moment, they all want to curse their mother. But on second thought Hey? It seems that this is really possible! The immortal cultivator is a legend handed down in ancient China. Why can''t the legend of our country be true? Like vampires, werewolves, angels, druids and so on, right? How many years have they been around? Of course, attapulgite, mieba, direct rolling thick! If we can find this kind of supernatural power, we may not be able to compete with the immortals. After all, they are supernatural forces, right?! They can''t help but figure out Since it is possible that all immortal practitioners are true, why can''t the legends of our country be true? After the meeting is over, we really have to look for it. Of course, we have to keep a low profile. But!!! Now is not the time to say these things, we must let the residents happy life department give us a statement! At this moment, they "share a common hatred against the enemy"! The chicken''s face is almost black: "big cabinet old, you this joke is not funny at all." Bob snorted, "that''s right." Bang Zi then said: "don''t beat around the bush. We both know that if we don''t give a satisfactory answer today, we will not be satisfied." "You are not satisfied with So what? Do you want to fight? " Two cabinet old suddenly asked. Ask everyone directly. Fight? This You ya have immortals, who dares to fight? The big deal is the loop, right? But this can''t be said clearly, we can understand it in our hearts! How can we answer that? For a moment, there were no steps to go down.Fortunately, at this time, the big cabinet old man was not happy: "second, how do you talk?" "What''s wrong? Rude, we''re here to solve problems, don''t you think? " Steps coming? As soon as they heard this, it was the first time. "Yes, yes, yes!" "Problem solving!" "What the old man said is reasonable!" Only two Ge old head a twist, the corner of the mouth a pie: "cut ~!" All of them said, "well "Since everyone thinks what I said is reasonable, let''s talk about it. How do you want to balance and how can you rest assured?" "If I can, I will try my best to satisfy you ~!" "Very simple!" Seeing that the old man in the big room was "soft", Bangzi was the first to jump up: "make us young too!" "We also want to have immortal practitioners!" said the chicken Bob chuckled: "after you have set up immortal cultivation courses and adult training courses in China, we will send people to study." "Yes, we should learn!" "Yes, yes, this is the key point. We must learn from it!" "You It''s a little difficult for me to do! " Big cabinet old rubs the eyebrow heart: "is not so easy to solve." "Solve the fart!" "If you want me to say so, I''ll ask him to do something to clean up all these donkey balls and horse eggs." "The magic medicine is of great value. Even we, the old man, only reluctantly gave one to us after years of hard work. Do we still want miraculous medicine for those who are playing with horses and donkeys?" "I don''t have the face to ask him why the old man begged for one for his family? How old are they? " As soon as this is said The expressions of people from all walks of life are subtle. They have already figured out a routine, that is, the people in the happy life Department of residents Cunning big drop! They have already understood the truth that one sings a red face and another a white face. The truth of slapping a sugar is also understood. Obviously, now two old people are singing red, and big old is white. But in fact, they have done a lot of research before applying for the global conference. For example, these elderly family members and other senior staff of the residents'' happy life department are not getting younger. This means that Er Ge Lao didn''t talk nonsense. He couldn''t get a medicine for his family. Therefore, it''s really hard to get the "magic medicine". Therefore, I have a good idea. What''s more, this kind of negotiation is impossible to disclose at the beginning. I''ll open my mouth and you''ll haggle over the price, and then make concessions to each other. Can''t you get the magic medicine? Then don''t use the magic medicine, the head office? Bob whispered, "this miracle medicine In fact, there is no need to rush for a while. The main problem is that we send exchange students to each other. " "For the sake of world peace and stability, I think it is necessary to send exchange students. Our young people and adults also need to learn to cultivate immortals." "You are also very clear, senior citizens of the happy life department..." "The earth is not fragile, but we humans are extremely vulnerable. If we can''t restrict each other, once we fight, the earth may not have any problems, but we humans are too easy to decline or even extinction." "Therefore, you must agree to the condition of exchange students!" "No way..." Two old people still beat the table. But Big cabinet old but stare at him: "second!!! If you don''t say a few words, I think what Bob said is reasonable. I''ll make the decision on this matter... " "But The second cabinet old man seems to be a little unconvinced, but after being glared at by the old man again, he sat down in a huff and said nothing. "Exchange students Learn to cultivate immortals... " "Well, it''s not impossible, but you may not know it, gentlemen." "It''s not easy to cultivate immortals," sighed the old man "We should invite professional immortal cultivation teachers. Among them, there are skill teachers, magic teachers, array teachers, alchemy teachers, weapon refining teachers, theory teachers, and actual combat teachers In short, many teachers should be invited! " The old man in the big room opens his mouth Even my own people are shocked! This is What a fool! "It''s not cheap to hire these teachers! We residents happy life department, almost to do everything, in order to barely afford to hire some teachers "If you all send someone here, even if you only send one, it will be more than a hundred people That''s several classes, too much investment, we I can''t afford it "One?" Bob frowned: "it can''t be one, at least one class!""A class?" The old man''s face turned white and waved his hands: "impossible, impossible! Do you know how much a class costs? We can''t afford it. " "Absolutely can''t afford it!" "Hum, insatiable greed!" The old man in the second chamber scolded angrily. In my heart But the joy bloomed. The rest of the nine elders were not very good-looking, but in their hearts, they were all amazed and even almost couldn''t help laughing. Worthy of being a big old man! Let''s make it clear that we want benefits. What''s up?! Disagree? Don''t send someone to study at that time! Bob and others are not idiots. Naturally, they understand the meaning of big brother, but they can''t help it. At this time Only a few compromises can be made. "Yes, it must cost a lot of money and a lot of burden to ask immortal practitioners to teach, so I suggest that we pay for the tuition and related expenses of our exchange students. Is that ok? " "Do as much as you can, how much you can afford and how much you can afford." "That''s OK." The old man nodded gently and looked better: "the cost of a class is probably..." Chapter 349 Just as everyone listened up and wanted to know what price the old man would quote, he suddenly slapped his thigh. "Oh "I almost forgot that he said that the cultivators didn''t care about money. Money was just a pile of dirt to them." "What kind of mikin? He played with it before. A pile of waste paper is too hard to wipe your butt..." Bob twitched at the corners of his mouth That''s enough for you!!! You mean it on purpose, you!? "So, they don''t want money," he continued Bob held back his anger: "what do they care about?" "Let me see..." The old man touched his chin: "it seems that he told me before." People almost fell in love You are clearly thinking about what you need?!!!! The soul is pale! You have to act like a little bit! At least think about it earlier?! "Oh, yes The old man clenched his right hand and gently hammered his left palm: "I remember they said..." Well, it''s "them"! "It seems that I want to take the array further. This array is very troublesome and precise, so I am more interested in lithography..." "If anyone can provide ten or eight of the most advanced lithography machines in the world, and then provide the manufacturing process, technology and documents of this kind of lithography machine, then I think it should be enough to afford the tuition of an exchange class." Bob''s forehead was full of bruises The potted chicken gnaws its teeth. The stick''s white eyes all turn to the sky The most advanced lithography machine? How much does that cost? More than one billion soft dollars!!! You want ten eight?! What about the production and design of the lithography machine? So it''s all top secret, priceless stuff, OK? Why don''t you grab it?! Who can afford it?! However, this is not over "Oh, yes, there is! A monk said that he was really interested in airplanes, especially the latest fighters in Eagle country. How can the engines fly "So I want to design drawings and research materials to look through..." Bob: "privacy..." I have endured you for a long time!!!! This is not over, big cabinet old again said: "Oh, and..." Not long. In the video conference, in addition to the 11 senior citizens of the residents'' happy life department, all the others were in a cold sweat! It''s horrible! In their eyes, this is robbery! Whatever technology is backward in China, big cabinet old people want what they want. They also want the most advanced technology in the world, at least the most advanced technology known and open! In particular, in the past, the technology of the neck of Kawasaki is no longer a problem. I want it all! Very important skills, you can change places in exchange classes. General technology? Can only change a student quota! Let''s just tell you whether you want to change it or not! No change? That''s not that I don''t agree. If you don''t pay the tuition fee, how can someone else teach them? It''s not my fault. We have to reason, right? So You think about it. We''re not in a hurry! Big cabinet old finish saying, direct Old God is sitting there, also do not urge, leave time for them to consider. And Bob and other people in charge of the strength, suddenly feel very uncomfortable! Do they want to hand over these technologies? A fool wants to pay! If possible, of course, a hundred or a thousand will not! Before the change, the big cabinet always asked for this? They absolutely laughed at it and ended the meeting directly. Unfortunately, there is no if! Laughing at it? No more! Times have begun to change Is technology powerful? Great! But even more unreasonable, they are absolute force, strong enough to explode! Like mushroom eggs, this is a real super high-end force deterrent. Just ask, if only one house has mushroom eggs, other families don''t know how to make them, and the family said that you can exchange them with me with your most advanced XX technology Do you want to change it? People did not directly threaten you with mushroom eggs, let you hand this technology out good! It''s a good word for you, which is not too much. Otherwise, if you just let the cultivator run and stand on the roof, will you give it? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll give you a punch! "I Change it In the end, Bob had to agree."I''ll change it too..." The capitalist income protection trade union all agreed, and naturally the drunkard followed suit. With a precedent, it''s faster for others to agree. After all, it''s not just me, is it? Their technology is more important than mine. What am I afraid of? The situation is better than the people They can only choose to agree. Oppressed, helpless, angry? I can''t help it! ¡­¡­ "Well, we''ll take it down." Big cabinet old light nods: "you''d better send the promised things and technology as soon as possible, and we will prepare as soon as possible." "You will be informed as soon as the class starts!" "Oh, no hurry." "Yes, when the class starts, let''s send the students along with the relevant tuition fees." "Well, that''s it..." Bob and others said they were not stupid. Give you tuition in advance? What if you don''t count? In fact, at this time, they are really passive. They dare not fight, they dare not threaten, and they even worry about being watched by the Chinese immortals, like walking on thin ice In a very sad and sad mood to talk about everything, they sadly ended the call. ¡­¡­ When the global conference was over, the big men of unknown forces launched a "top secret project" for the first time! The content of this project is Secretly search for super powers and let them work for themselves! ¡­¡­ "Hey, I''m making money this time!" "It''s still a big old man!" "How about the old man? This ability to adapt to circumstances is really beyond our reach. " "With no effort, we can get hold of these neck techniques. It''s really Comfortable The old people all laughed and felt very satisfied and happy. What? What do they do when they have cultivated the immortals for foreign countries? First of all, the only temporary area for Reiki recovery is China Even if it''s cultivated, you don''t have aura when you go back. What''s the use of fart? Secondly, is it really easy to be an immortal? As Chinese people, they all know that cultivating immortals is definitely a "profession" that values talent. Without talent, you can build a hammer immortal! Do foreigners know how to select exchange students with the talent of cultivating immortals? We don''t know. How could they know?! I don''t know. The talents of the exchange students sent here must be uneven. It means that it''s difficult to learn from them. Even if they do, they will be a little monk all their life What are you afraid of him for? Gifted? OK! Even if you have talent, cultivating immortals is the "ancestral" craft of China. Those professional terms such as meridians and acupoints, Dantian Qihai, and mud pill palace, all of which are good enough for you to learn evil fruit and benevolence for a long time. It''s still unknown whether you can figure it out! When you get it? Maybe all the Chinese students who are close to you have already reached a higher level than you ~ ~ ~ not to mention, you can still wear small shoes if you have to. What are you afraid of doing?! I''ll open a few exchange classes for you, so that you will not be able to learn anything in the end. We are not afraid to learn it After all, we are the people who master the core cultivation technology. Therefore, the old man''s operation is very "witty". If we do not give the exchange student quota, all countries will certainly be dissatisfied and will be entangled. All kinds of sanctions can also be made! At that stage, China will be in trouble. At least, there will be a lot of trouble. So the best way is to cheat. There are a lot of immortal practitioners, and they are very powerful. We can''t afford to provoke them! You''re skeptical? It doesn''t matter. I won''t block the road for you. If it''s blocked, you''ll have to make trouble. Everyone is in trouble. So I''ll give you a place for exchange students. But do you have to bear the tuition? What? After that, you and I didn''t learn anything. They were all vegetable chickens? Blame me?! We didn''t say that they must be able to learn very well, this is a talent, immortal so easy to repair ~? Who can guarantee that they can practice to a high level? This is the old man''s idea! At the moment, all the other senior citizens understood. Because of this, they are all very happy. After solving the problems that are likely to arise after that, we have also obtained various technologies that have been stuck in China''s neck and made China very uncomfortable.Pay? Ha ha Help them to cultivate some new talents. This business, no matter how you look at it, is not a loss ~! "In a short time, there should be no problem. They will definitely send people to pay close attention to our domestic activities, so as long as we don''t open classes and expose that we have started large-scale cultivation of immortals, they have nothing to say..." Seven Ge old touched his chin: "next, we just need to hold on!" "When the time is right, let''s open the Xiuxian class." "Yes, the next word is" drag! " People nodded in succession, indicating that it was so. But at this time, big cabinet old but way: "with those guys wrangle wasted a lot of time, calculate, Lin fan should be fast arrived?" "I guess so. We have to send someone over here." "I''ll go." Seven Ge old rise: "Lin fan this second personality, no one can say, I reluctantly also be an acquaintance, should be able to speak better." "All right, then you can go." "Well..." After a brief exchange, they parted. Qige Lao flew directly to the area where the Institute of artificial solar materials is located In the afternoon, they met. Seeing Lin Zixiao''s face, which was much colder than before, the old man blinked: "Hello, Mr. Lin." Chapter 350 "Well." Lin Zixiao nodded lightly, looking a little aloof. At the same time, she was a little depressed. What else can I do at this time? That guy has already said that the second personality is "high cold", can''t you kill people? I can only pretend to be cold. Fortunately, before meeting with Lin fan, she always took the high and cold route, so there would be no difficulty. But It''s not the same in the eyes of seven cabinet elders. Lin Fan''s original words, is not his second personality is relatively cold, but the second personality temper is not good!!! So, seeing Lin Zixiao so high and cold, seven attic old suddenly made a murmur. "So, should I refuse him? What if he suddenly loses his temper? " "And it''s still the place to test the artificial sun. If you really get angry, mom..." Seven cabinet old mouth corner a smoke. But at this time, we have already arrived at the place and met. We can''t say no. We can''t send people back? If this is the case, the "second personality" with bad temper will not get angry on the spot? He could only say cautiously and cautiously, "Mr. Lin, how much do you know about our artificial sun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao''s scalp is numb. Where do I know what artificial sun is?! Didn''t I hear you say that before, and then I had a good time? But it''s all fur. Ok She became more and more cold: "I''ve just heard of the name, but I don''t know what it is." "Well..." Seven cabinet old tentatively way: "I let the researcher in charge of this matter, explain to you some?" "No problem!" Lin Zixiao immediately nodded to show approval. Explanation? Good explanation. I''m afraid we won''t explain it! ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of seven cabinet elders, the two people went through many barriers and entered the laboratory interior. Among them, hundreds of researchers are distributed all over the country, doing various calculations, negotiations and research. When they found the arrival of the two, an old man immediately came over and said, "I am Mo dangzhen, the head of our research institute. I will accompany and explain the next visit." ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Seven ATTIC OLD eyebrow a pick: "what is your name?" "Mo dangzhen." Seven cabinet old man:.... " Lin Zixiao: I want to laugh!!! No, it has to be cold. Hold on "All right." Seven Ge old is also suffocating uncomfortable, but can''t laugh at other people''s names? It''s not polite. He changed the subject: "academician Mo, our arrival today and the identity of the one next to me are highly confidential. We must not disclose it, understand?" "Don''t worry! We people, we will never tell the secret! " Mo dangzhen nodded immediately and was confident. They are all doing research, and they are responsible for the top secret research on the artificial sun. If you don''t have a tight mouth, you can''t come at all. But at the same time, Mo Dang Zhen can''t help but look at Lin Fan''s eyes, and then he is secretly frightened. No one is a fool. A young man can be accompanied by seven elders in person, and he has a familiar feeling Who else is there besides the one who is most concerned about today? "Please follow me..." He even invited the two people into the interior, and then slowly explained the operation principle of the artificial sun they studied. "The reason why we design and study artificial sun is to get clean and efficient energy." "We have a 400 ton nuclear fusion facility for the fourth generation of all superconducting tokamak, East. This giant device can continuously fuse hydrogen atoms into helium atoms, which can generate several times the temperature and heat of the sun." "If we can make it work continuously, we will enter an era when we can hardly worry about energy!" Speaking of this, Mo dangzhen looks a little proud: "in this respect, we have walked in the forefront of the world, none of them!" "Our domestic east has been able to operate stably for 101.2 seconds two years ago and maintain a plasma discharge of 50 million degrees Celsius! Notice that the core temperature of the sun is about 15 million degrees Celsius "This is a very important breakthrough, but unfortunately, there is still a long way to go before it can be used. At present, our research goal is to increase the stable operation time ten times in the shortest time! " "According to the calculation, by then, the operating temperature will soar to 100 million centigrade!" "If we can succeed, it will be an epic change for the entire human society." "We plan to complete this step in five years, and then strive to increase the duration of stable operation by 100 times, and then upgrade to long-term stable operation!""At that stage, our research on the artificial sun will be a real success." Mo dangzhen said here, some emotion. "But it''s hard, it''s really hard." "It''s our experimental site. Please follow me..." Just arrived at the experimental site, Mo dangzhen also gave a general explanation of the development, prospect and future planning of the artificial sun. Specific details, various parameters, ratio?? He didn''t say these things. It''s a waste of time if people don''t understand it? After a while, Lin Zixiao and Qi Ge Lao saw the artificial sun in the "cooling" state, which did not seem to be so shocking. "One launch costs about 20000 dollars." At this time, Mo dangzhen said: "seven elder, and this gentleman, do you need to start?" He didn''t know why the seven chamber old man and the mysterious and powerful immortal cultivator came here, but he didn''t know whether he could rely on guessing? In case Is it the immortal cultivator who wants to help? If we analyze the artificial sun with the method and vision of "immortal", what kind of result will be obtained, or is it helpful?! Is it possible to skip a long test phase and directly enter the stable operation, controllable and commercial stage?! If so Just to think about it, Mo dangzhen is extremely excited. "Look, Mr. Lin?" Seven Ge Lao looks at Lin Zixiao. He knows the existence of the artificial sun, and also knows that once this thing is successful, it can really be incomparably powerful! Just imagine how much energy will be generated by 100 million degrees of high temperature and continuous operation? If it''s converted into electricity A hundred nuclear power plants can''t compare! However, it is only limited to understanding. The seven chamber old man''s understanding of the artificial sun is very superficial. What''s more, he is not a researcher. He can''t make any sense. He can only see what Lin Zixiao wants to do. "50 million degrees centigrade..." Lin Zixiao is curious. What kind of temperature is that? "Start!" So, she almost did not hesitate, directly said to start to see herself. "Good!" "Two, please wait a moment. This is a safe area. I''ll arrange the start-up immediately." ¡­¡­ In less than two minutes. Mo dangzhen came back with a walkie talkie in his hand Hum Boom!!! There was a slight vibration. At that moment, Lin Zixiao felt an inexplicable fluctuation, which made her feel a little familiar: "this is Magnetic field? " "It''s similar to the magnetic field of old Chen''s array..." Then, before Lin Zixiao thought about it, the place he saw was red. Even if they were outside the stove, they could imagine how terrible the temperature was. And this is just the beginning! Soon, the "red" dot became bigger and brighter. In less than three minutes, it was like a shrinking sun shining in front of you!!! And it''s still getting brighter "Great!" "It''s hard to imagine how high the temperature in the center is now..." "It''s close to 60 million degrees Celsius." Zhen modang responded. "A little bit higher than you said?" "102 seconds is the result of two years ago. Two years later, we doubled the number, so the maximum temperature is also rising, but..." He could not help shaking his head: "we are still far away from the goal of 10 times in five years. We have already encountered a bottleneck. If we do not break through, I am afraid it will be difficult to make greater progress." During the conversation, the "sun" in front of him suddenly began to tremble. Mo dangzhen''s face did not change: "it has reached the limit." Then, he immediately contacted through the walkie talkie and said, "close it!" Boom The machine gradually stopped working, and the shining sun was gradually fading down. At this moment, Lin Zixiao''s eyes were shining, and he was shocked. At the same time And very happy. Just watching? This is not in line with Qi shengnv''s style. Therefore, she even put a ray of divine consciousness into the "furnace" to try to contact the artificial sun, trying to understand how the high temperature of more than 50 million degrees. As a result, she found that it was a very terrible temperature. Divine consciousness, in principle, has no substance, but is just an energy. But even so, the wisp of divine consciousness she had just explored was only just touched, and was instantly burned by the terrible heat! "This feeling..."But in that unknown fraction of a second, she got a "conclusion"! "Even if I were here, I would not be immune to such high temperature!" "What if it reaches 100 million degrees?" "I''m afraid many of the great powers of Sendai are hard to resist?" Can immortals live on the sun? Even many legends, such as Jinwu, was born on the sun, the sun is its home? But don''t forget that they are fire "beast", or can rely on their own terrorist strength to withstand the high temperature. But The temperature of this artificial sun is several times higher than that of the sun''s core! How many people can resist this terrible temperature?! Of course, the premise is that you can hit people with this temperature! At present, the man-made sun can''t move at all. How can you hit a man? So there''s no threat. But I''m not an immortal?! "If I can combine the idea of artificial sun to create a method, it must be" invincible skill "! There are few rivals Chapter 351 Is it difficult to create this method? Difficult! It''s so hard! As far as Qi Zixiao knows, in the realm of cultivating immortals, no one has created similar methods. There are not only many but also many ways to hurt the enemy with fire, high temperature and so on. There are even ways to protect one''s body with high temperature. At the beginning, an "old monster" still relied on his own secret method for a long time. Although I don''t know how high the old monster''s method is, Qi shengnv estimates that it will never exceed 100 million degrees! Absolutely not! And it is very likely that the temperature of the core of the sun can be as high as twice as high as that of the sun. Then, if you create this kind of "more than 100 million degrees of heat" terror magic, how many people can resist it? Of course, it''s not that creative. If you let an immortal cultivator create this kind of magic, how to create it? The idea must be: how to raise the temperature? Is the yuan boiling? Or practice some fire attribute skill? What to add to the combustion? To sum up, it is just a sentence. Those who practice immortals mainly rely on themselves, modify the known theories and add their own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. However, heaven and earth will not tell people how to create a terrible high temperature of 100 million degrees. At present, however, there are scientific theories. It''s just that it''s not mature enough to exceed 100 million degrees as expected. So, what if we integrate with the methods of cultivating immortals according to the existing scientific theories? Can''t you walk more than half of it in an instant and come directly to the finish line?! Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo dangzhen, his eyes burning: "I want to know, how do you generate 100 million degrees of high temperature?" "Ah? This... " Mo dangzhen was stunned and immediately said: "this is no secret. Simply put, hydrogen atoms are continuously fused into helium atoms through the fourth generation of all superconducting tokamak nuclear fusion experimental device, so as to generate several times the temperature and heat of the sun..." Lin Zixiao: What hydrogen atom helium atom? I don''t understand, all right? She has a big head, but she can''t ask at this time. Isn''t it too retarded to ask? But Our Qi shengnv is still very smart. As soon as she turned her mind, she had an idea. The principle is not clear? Then we should solve the problem of stable operation first! Once it can run stably, I will take a copy of the principle and go back to study it slowly! There will be plenty of time. That''s it! Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao said: "academician Mo, the problem that puzzles you at present is The temperature is too high to withstand the electromagnetic field? " "Yes, I didn''t expect Mr. Lin to understand this?" Mo dangzhen was somewhat surprised: "at present, our solution is to use a magnetic field to confine the high-temperature helium atom in a vacuum environment, and the magnetic constraint allows the helium atom to float without touching the inner wall of the container. At the same time, because the vacuum does not conduct heat, it can reach a very high temperature "But there are limits to this. At least, our current theories and means are far from reaching the level of stable operation for a long period of time, and a lot of research is needed." "Since vacuum does not conduct heat..." At this time, seven cabinet old but suddenly issued a question: "then why can''t the stable operation because of the high temperature problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although this question is a little white to Mo dangzhen, the person who asked the question is seven cabinet elders. Of course, he can''t refuse to answer. It''s more impossible to laugh at anything. Therefore, he can only say: "vacuum does not conduct heat, but only does not conduct heat." "Heat transfer has three modes of transmission: conduction, convection and radiation. Conduction and convection cannot travel in a vacuum, but radiation can. For example, the heat of the sun reaches the earth through radiation "But thermal radiation is electromagnetic wave, and light is also electromagnetic wave. It travels fastest in vacuum, but it will slow down in other media. However, radiation itself is an energy, not a" heat ", which is some professional knowledge "Therefore, there is a saying that vacuum does not conduct heat!" "In short, there is a difference between the two, but radiation itself produces heat." "We can use magnetic field to eliminate and resist part of it, but we can''t do it all or for a long time." "So when the temperature rises to a certain level, or maintains for a period of time, there is no way to stabilize the operation." Mo dangzhen explained. Seven Ge Lao understood about 60% to 70%, as for Lin Zixiao About two or three percent. However, these two or three levels are exactly where the key problem lies. "That is to say, your current dilemma is that the electromagnetic field is not strong enough to withstand the thermal radiation generated by the artificial sun for a long time?"Yes, Mr. Lin Mo dangzhen looks at Lin Zixiao and expects her to come up with a solution. It''s not that he talks about dreams. But the word "immortal" is too high in the hearts of Chinese people! Almost a symbol of omnipotence. Although the practitioners of immortals are not immortals, but for ordinary people, there is not much difference. "What do you think?" Seven cabinet old have no idea. He is not engaged in scientific research. It is good for him to understand the achievements of the May 6th movement. Let him come up with solutions? Isn''t it hard for others? ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do I think? Lin Zixiao frowned slightly. She understood the difficulty. To put it simply, man-made electromagnetic fields have not been able to withstand thermal radiation for a long time. According to Mo dangzhen''s method, radiation is actually an electromagnetic wave. So, that is to say, we should make an electromagnetic field that can withstand electromagnetic waves for a long time! What''s the temperature of the material? Lin Zixiao is not so naive. What can resist 100 million degrees of heat? Emperor soldiers? Maybe the emperor can resist, but it is only possible. What''s the emperor soldier from the earth? And if there are imperial soldiers, we need artificial sun to provide energy - "transform electric energy -" arrange array to absorb the power of formation - "transform aura??? Where need so much trouble! So this thing really can not rely on the material to resist, the temperature is too high, we can only find a way to resist, or to offset the thermal radiation of electromagnetic field. Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao couldn''t help thinking about it. "Electromagnetic fields..." "Well, what if we use electromagnetic fields to form an array?" "Electromagnetic fields can be arranged, or array is an extremely complex electromagnetic field." "So it is reasonable to say that if they arrange the corresponding array of electromagnetic fields they are using now, and take each magnetic field as the array base, maybe we can solve this problem?" In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, the magnetic field, which is still scattered at present, can support for a few minutes, and the maximum temperature is more than 60 million degrees Celsius. Well, if it''s a formation, maybe it can be! However, she is not particularly proficient in the way of array, and she is only limited to some commonly used array. This kind of array of isolating temperature is obviously not in the scope of the commonly used array she has learned. Thinking of this, she looked at seven old people: "I want all the relevant information of the artificial sun, including the magnetic field data of insulation and counteracting thermal radiation!" Didn''t that guy say I was cold? Then high cold to show you! Anyway, I don''t say the reason, just say yes, see you give or not! Hum ~! When Zhen hears the speech, his eyes shine. Seven Ge old also can''t help but deeply looked at Lin she, then said: "in the premise that you don''t divulge the top secret information, I can make the decision for you." "Then bring it!" Lin Zixiao reached out directly. The old man in the seventh chamber burst into tears and laughter "I''ll get it for you!" Mo Dang Zhen ran away and couldn''t see his age. When Mo Dang Zhen ran away, the old man of seven attics whispered: "Mr. Lin, I dare to ask you, how sure are you?" He''s looking forward to it! If "Lin Fan" can really solve the problem of artificial sun at present, the benefits will be too great! First of all, power is no longer a problem. You can immediately start to arrange the array and recover Aura! Secondly How much manpower and material resources can be saved? This is clean energy! There''s no nuclear waste! Great benefits! How can he not pay attention to birds in a stone? However Lin Zixiao but gave a seven Ge old nearly spit blood answer. "I won''t tell you!" Seven cabinet old man: "the__ £þ£ü£ü¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± I''m all split, okay?! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Lin Zixiao left here by special plane with all the top secret information about the artificial sun Qi Ge Lao and Mo dangzhen look at each other. For a long time, Mo Dang Zhen youyou asked: "seven cabinet old, do you think this Mr. Lin can succeed?" Seven cabinet old man:.... " "I won''t tell you!" Mo dangzhen: "I Poof Do you think you''re funny? Crazy! It''s not a child. It''s such a big thing. As the person in charge of the artificial solar project for so many years, what''s the matter?You give me such an answer? I just split it, okay?! Mo Dang Zhen''s expression is extremely sad. But when he saw this expression, he couldn''t help laughing ~ tut Tut, let you also experience our mood just now. Is that ok? Then, seven Ge Lao turned around and left. He didn''t ask Mo dangzhen about the time ¡­¡­ Back in City C, Lin Zixiao came to the greenhouse area for the first time. He found Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran. Of course, there was also Zhou Na who came to fetch soy sauce for the time being. "Here, I''ll show you something good!" Insert the USB flash disk into the computer brought by Lao Chen tou, and then Lin Zixiao stands aside. "What are you looking at? Do you want to show it to us? " Lin Zixiao: I don''t know how to use a computer to tell you?! She did not change her face: "Lao Chen, or you come, this thing, you must know better than us." "You''re talking about it." Mr. Chen was not vague. He went directly to open the document. And then "Ooh!" "Information about the artificial sun? You Is this technology going to be completed? " Chapter 352 Mr. Chen was a little surprised. He knew about the research on artificial sun, and he had invited him at the beginning of the project! However, Chen felt that he was too old, and his main subject was quantum mechanics. He didn''t know much about this kind of research, so he declined. But now, "Lin Fan" directly put the "core secrets" of this technology in front of him? This is not only China''s core secrets, but also the most advanced core secrets of the global artificial sun! Because the artificial sun is the most advanced in China. Therefore, the information in front of you is absolutely classified! After listening to Lao Chen''s words, Zhou Xiaoran was a little surprised, and then looked at Lin Zixiao: "Sir, can I have a look?" "Yes!" Lin Zixiao immediately said, "if you want to succeed in this matter, you two are indispensable." "It''s possible..." Old Chen glanced at Zhou Xiaoran, showing an unbelievable look: "I found that she really seems to be able to understand the essence of things. She can easily understand a lot of things, or just look at them." "If she can find out the artificial sun directly, it will be really" invincible ". My old Chen tou would like to call her the strongest "It''s not that exaggerated." Zhou Xiaoran repeatedly waved his hand: "Sir, this is Mr. Chen''s praise. I''m not so good at all." "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact." Old Chen chuckled: "OK, you can have a look. In fact, I still have some knowledge about the related technology of artificial sun, but I didn''t participate in it personally. I also made suggestions on the initial construction..." "OK." Zhou Xiaoran nodded her head, and then went to the screen alone to see it. Zhou na? At a glance, she found that she did not understand, so she lost interest. "I''m really curious sometimes." However, Zhou Na also has her own ideas. She murmured, "how long is Xiaoran''s brain? Can a person''s brain use this degree well? " "Is it true that you are a super intelligent robot of the future, and that you are actually a super chip of the future?" Lin Zixiao: Zhou Xiaoran is slightly a Leng: "unlikely?" Zhou Na laughed: "I''m just joking. Do you really believe it?" "Well, you see, I''ll turn around I can''t read it anyway. " ¡­¡­ Zhou Na''s performance made Lin Zixiao a little surprised. After all, if it was her own, she would not be so free and easy in such a situation. She pondered that she would insist on biting her teeth. If she didn''t understand, she would have to read it until she understood it! Otherwise? That would be unhappy. But Zhou Na is smiling, let her not from good strange way: "so na elder sister, what is the secret that you keep happy?" "Don''t argue with silly bi..." Lin Zixiao: "I don''t think you''re right." "Mm-hmm, you are right." Zhou Na nodded repeatedly. Lin Zixiao is stunned Then, the reaction came: "Wow!!! Sister Na, it''s too much "Hey, hey, hey, isn''t it? See you angry, I am not happy? My happiness is based on the suffering of others. " "Such as urging rent ~" OK! It''s a simple and happy career. Lin Zixiao was speechless. At this time, old Chen tou interposed: "do you have any idea about artificial sun?" Lin Zixiao''s face became more and more serious: "my personal idea is that the magnetic field used for isolation can be modified and arranged in the form of array." "At present, the electromagnetic fields they designed can operate stably for about 200 seconds." "Well, if each magnetic field is arranged into a small correlation array, and then many small arrays are connected to form a large array..." "Maybe we can meet the requirements of long-term stable operation!" "Great idea." Old Chen nodded: "the array is very magical. If you find a" professional match "array, maybe it can work "But is there such an array?" "An array of radiation or electromagnetic waves?" "It should be Have you? " Lin Zixiao is not sure. How many arrays are there in the immortal cultivation world? Too many to count! She couldn''t know exactly what the "functions" were and what they were, so she could only go back and check them carefully. Of course, there is no such thing as electromagnetic wave and thermal radiation in the immortal cultivation world, but we have to find an array that can isolate "light" and so on, isn''t it?There are always some similarities! "I have to go through the information to find out." "I can''t give a definite answer for the time being, but it should be feasible," she explained "I think so, sir." At this time, Zhou Xiaoran said: "after roughly reading these materials and listening to your ideas, I seem to have built a model in my mind..." "If we have relevant arrays, we can combine them to maintain the stable operation of the artificial sun for a long time." "At the same time, some conversion arrays can even be arranged. After thermal radiation is isolated, a part of them can be absorbed to convert them into the energy needed to start the instrument and maintain the array." "What do you think..." "Don''t say it, it''s really shameless." "Use the energy of the artificial sun to give the array function, and then use the array to maintain the stable operation of the artificial sun." "How do I feel that if the artificial sun has wisdom, I will definitely scold you?" Zhou Xiaoran: "Mr. Chen, you really know how to joke." "Hi, just say it." Old Chen chuckled. It''s really "that" thing. It''s as if I''m burning myself by cooking beans and burning Dicranopteris. Then, limit the artificial sun with the energy generated by the artificial sun Isn''t that "I''ll do it myself"? But don''t say, if this method is successful, it will work very well. Lin Zixiao also thought it was very reasonable and nodded: "it''s a good way. Do you have any other ideas? Like the formation? " "This..." Zhou Xiaoran''s eyes flashed some strange light, then his face showed a confused color: "no idea." "It''s strange..." "No idea is right!" Old Chen tou seems to have finally found his own value: "I have studied things for so many years, you can understand some by looking at them casually. If you can master the array now and create it without looking at it, then I will go home and raise pigs!" Zhou Na eyebrows a pick: "now raising pigs can make money, if you make more Aura, raise a few ''Ling pigs''..." "Eh?" "Don''t talk about it. I think this project is OK," he said "You can not only raise Ling pigs, but also raise Ling ducks and chickens..." Zhou Na: the chicken you said is the chicken I think Lin Zixiao: Zhou Xiaoran: ¡­¡­ When there is something to do, time will pass very quickly. Three days passed in a flash. Once again, looking at her familiar boudoir, Qi Zixiao was in a better mood Then, sister a Wu came to the picture. "So, did that guy fly with uncle for three days?" "Even, if it wasn''t for my uncle to tear up the space and send him back, he would still be on his way now?" "Fun..." In the picture, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help laughing because of the "life can''t love" face on Qi Zi fan''s face. "You''ve got the day, too!" "However, I met a lot of miraculous drugs along the way, such as the golden ring of merit and virtue If it turns into three, four or even five Ah ~ ~ ~ the five rings ~ you are one more ring than the four rings ~ ~ ~ all of a sudden, Qi Zixiao seemed to hear the magic song in her mind, which made her smile unconsciously. "But..." Soon, Qi Zixiao adjusted his mood, set up many arrays and took a deep breath. "Next, it''s time to refine your avatar!" "Sister Wu, please give me more advice." "No harm..." A WuJie''s face emerged from the mirror and said slowly, "I will pass on to you the method of refining every body. In fact, refining is not difficult. Your current accomplishments are enough to complete." "But before that, you need to think about the restrictions imposed on every body, otherwise you must not start refining at will." "Restrictions?" Qi Zixiao heard the speech, nodded gently, and then fell into meditation. The so-called restriction can be regarded as a kind of "procedure". In short, at the beginning of refining the incarnation, we should think about what the avatar can do, what it can''t do, what tasks it needs to be responsible for, and so on. Otherwise, if there is no limit, what if the avatar is out of control? For example, there must be a limit that can''t betray or hurt my father! This is necessary.Of course, in general, this one is not needed, because the Dharma can make sense of the avatar''s memory. If the avatar wants to do something, it can know. But not afraid of 10000, just in case, such as being controlled by others with secret method? Setting this "restriction" is like a back door in the program. Even if you are "hacked" by others, my ban is the bottom-level program. You can''t change all the bottom-level programs of mine? Even if you control my program, you can''t let my program hurt me in turn! There are, of course, many restrictions. Generally speaking, these restrictions are universal. The cultivation of immortals has developed to a few million years. It has been handed down from generation to generation that this kind of "restriction template" has been very perfect and can be used directly after taking it! But that''s for the average person. Qi Zixiao is not an ordinary person now. Of course, this restriction can not be applied directly "In fact, general restrictions can also be added, but I want to add a few more to this and avoid conflicts." "That is, what the earth says can''t have bugs?" Chapter 353 Qi Zixiao has seen a lot of movies. For example, she remembers that she saw a film about robots called "I robot". Among them, those robots have three "big limitations.". Then, on the three major restrictions, numerous branches and small restrictions were born. Of course, in movies, those big limits are called the three laws. The first law is: a robot must not harm an individual human being, or stand idly by while witnessing a danger to an individual. The second law is: the robot must obey the orders given to it by man, and must not violate the first law. The third law is: the robot should ensure its own survival and safety as far as possible, but must not violate the first and second laws. These three laws seem to be perfect enough to ensure that robots will not harm humans, that is, "they will not bite their masters.". But here comes the question. What if the robot encounters a police shooter? Save or not? It''s against the first law to save or not! Because of rescuing the robbers, it''s likely to hurt the police? No help? Then you''re just watching people hurt people. Or, what about domestic violence? Two life and death PK, save one must kill the other, this is not necessarily against the first law? This is bug! In that movie, because of similar problems, the main brain of the robot "evolves" and becomes a big boss! In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, there is no bug in the "general restriction template" handed down by the great powers in the immortal cultivation world. Because I''ve never heard of any avatar who doesn''t listen or does something wrong. This is enough to prove the problem. But if we want to add some of our own restrictions on the basis of these restrictions, we must avoid the existence of "logical conflict"! And if logic conflicts That''s a big bug! We can''t make a big problem! At this moment, Qi Zixiao found that his way of thinking was more and more like modern people on earth But she didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, the theory on the other side of the earth is more concise and clear to solve the problem of "bug" and "logic conflict". "So, what''s the limit I''m going to add?" At the moment, Qi Zixiao thinks that he should first list the restrictions he wants to add, and then compare them with the general restriction template one by one to find out the clauses with logical conflicts and modify them. "Because that guy and I wear each other every three days, so..." Qi Zixiao whispered, and at the same time determined the first restriction he wanted to increase. "When that guy controls the body of the Lord, without harming his own interests, the status of the incarnation is equal to that of the original, and he can make any decisions on behalf of him." This limitation was the conclusion reached by Qi Zixiao after thinking for a long time. Since the main purpose of self refining incarnation is to "keep an eye on" Lin fan, so that he can''t mess around, then we must give enough authority! Under the general template, there will be no problem with the avatar''s "attitude" towards him, so he can delegate power. In the premise of not harming the interests of the original, whenever the original is not in, the incarnation is the original one! "This is a must. Otherwise, there are restrictions on those terms. Even if the guy did something bad, the incarnation would not dare to restrict the original..." "Isn''t that just that it doesn''t work?" "Besides that, there is another point." Qi Zixiao''s eyes were burning: "do not expose me and that guy wearing each other." Then, Qi Zixiao''s brain cave opened "Don''t strip in front of that guy!" "Don''t let that guy have any intimacy with any opposite sex!" "No..." "No..." Fifty of them! They are all restrictions related to Lin fan. She broke through all the 36 restrictions she thought at the beginning! After listing them all, Qi Zixiao began to compare with the general restriction template one by one to find out the unreasonable items and logical conflict items, and then revised and changed them. This is a full day! After all There must be no mistake in this matter, otherwise once something goes wrong, it will be a great event! Don''t play games! Late at night, Qi Zixiao finally let out a breath. "The limit is finished. Sister Wu, can we start refining now?" "Of course A Wu Jie reappeared: "I tell you the refining method of every body. You can advance step by step according to the refining method." "Remember, don''t rush." "Good!" After receiving the method of refining the body taught by a Wu Jie in his mind, Qi Zixiao was preparing to start, but suddenly he said, "ah Wu Jie.""How long will the whole process take?" "When I was halfway through refining, did that guy suddenly take over?" "No A Wu Jie responded: "if other incarnations are outside the body, it may take a long time, because most of the materials used have some special powers, such as various famous" Xianjin "and so on "However, after successful refining, the mortal body does not have any power, just like ordinary mortals! Although the materials are more precious, they are better refined... " "With your current accomplishments, you can succeed in two days." "That''s good." Qi Zixiao nodded, then took a deep breath and really began to refine. "Take the five colors of divine light as the carrier of soul..." She whispered, took out five colors of divine light, five different tail feathers of the feather fan floating in the air, blooming brilliant light. "With the mark of" restriction conditions "with the scale free relic, we can ensure that everything is safe, dust-free and will not be polluted by evil laws." Hum! The scale free relic is on, and all the established restrictions are "entered" into it. "with a large amount of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth five rows of materials after refining the essence of the formation of mutual potential." "Wood makes fire, first of all wood!" a large number of wood properties materials fly out of the storage bag, and then Qi Zixiao was fired by his own way to eventually become the essence of a large group, floating in the air, "standby". At this moment, Qi Zixiao suddenly had a strange feeling. "Why is it like cooking on the other side of the earth, preparing certain ingredients, and then putting them in reserve somewhere?" "It''s quite similar." In the murmur, the fire property material flies out, and is also refined. Then, water and earth when all the five properties are ready, Qi Zixiao will control the essence of the five elements by the real element and arrange a circle in the air in the order of five rows. And then The critical moment is coming! "The next is the most critical moment." A Wu elder sister stares at one side, gently reminds a way: "cannot act hastily, otherwise may waste the material of astonishing value." "First of all, with the method of mutual generation, let the five elements generate and continue to grow, simulating chaos and Yin and Yang..." "After that, it will be gradually integrated. After the fusion is successful, it can be refined." "Good!" Qi purple sky solemn down, the spirit is highly concentrated, and then the jade hand gently waved, driving a trace of the essence of wood properties, so that it can be injected into the essence of fire attributes. Boom! Wood makes fire! the fire essence immediately began to pour, and even began to burn, and became more and more prosperous. but at the same time, the essence of wood properties is constantly losing and being absorbed by the essence of fire. "Next, fire makes earth!" The same operation. draws a trace from the essence of fire, such as using a water pipe, and continuously injecting the essence of fire into the essence of soil property. soil properties began to grow, but the essence of fire did not fade, because wood properties were always "selfless dedication". Then, native gold! Golden water! Water makes wood It''s all the same operation. At the end of the day, the five elements grow together and continue to grow. , however, wood properties are undoubtedly the most wastage, so they can not immediately start refining the body, because the essence of the five attributes is not balanced. In this process, it is also necessary to control the "flow" between the attributes in the set, so that the five elements can generate each other, and at the same time, try to wait as much as possible. Until "Now!" A Wu elder sister makes a voice to remind. Qi Zi Xiao did not hesitate at all. He immediately began to pinch his way, and his mouth was full of words. The essence of the five elements of his life also began to keep coming. Contact with each other, fusion! Then, it began to transform into human form. The head and limbs gradually agglomerate and form. "Go!" A sweet drink. No scale sarira rushes into it, occupying the heart position! Then, her face was very dignified, using all her heart. "Coagulate The essence of five line has been completely integrated. With the last step coming, it will start to coagulate immediately. "Do you have a clear idea of appearance?" starts from the feet, and the essence of the five elements gradually becomes "flesh body". But at the moment, the face is still blurred. "Just be the same as me." Qi Zixiao did not hesitate. In her opinion, since the original and the incarnation can remember And also gave her as like as two peas in her own absence, so that she was exactly the same as her own.After all, what is the difference between incarnation and primordial? Let alone that part of the soul can be recovered at any time, so the difference between the original and the incarnation is really not big. Hum ~! After a few hours, the avatar condenses and forms! Because of its controllable form, the avatar can hardly find any flaws Beautiful face, perfect figure, white and delicate skin But at the moment, because there is no soul. So the avatar looks sickly pale. And The avatar is naked. Even Qi Zixiao, the creator of Qi Zixiao''s body, is a bit crazy at the moment. Even Our saint can''t help but reach out and touch the chest of this incarnation, and then compare her own feeling. Discover "Sure enough, I still feel better." A WuJie: "what?" Yu Guang saw a Wu elder sister''s look of amazement and incomprehension. Qi Zixiao was shocked. In embarrassment, he even transformed himself into a garment. Chapter 354 However, the clothes that come out of this illusion are not women''s skirts and Taoist robes that are common in the immortal world, but the modern clothes of the urbanization of the earth. In short, ol beauty? Or the Secretary of the president. Long hair shawl, white shirt, but the hem is wrapped in a gray skirt, flat abdomen and chest size and the back of the straight place formed a sharp contrast. The legs are wrapped in transparent silk stockings, long and smooth, and a pair of high-heeled shoes are stepped on the feet, which makes the body of the incarnation look more straight and straight "Sure enough, it''s pretty good." Why do you make such a costume? Naturally, in Qi Zixiao''s opinion, the incarnation is "assistant" when I am here. Since I''m an assistant, what''s wrong with wearing assistant''s clothes? However, when the guy came over, he had to wear normal clothes ~ of course, at the moment, it was just a mirage. Later, she would refine some clothes for me to wear. "But I don''t think it''s right. My temperament seems to be too outstanding." Qi Zixiao touched his chin, turned around the incarnation for two times, and found the problem: "it''s so beautiful. With this kind of dress, if someone else sees me, I''m afraid the rate of turning back is higher than my original?" It''s not that the incarnation is more attractive than Qi Zixiao, but the ol beauty dress, which has never appeared in the immortal cultivation world, is more eye-catching than the long dress and Taoist robe that you can see every day. If you put on the same clothes, Qi Zixiao''s temperament is enough to be the embodiment of "second kill". "Then A little shade? " Wave again, a "black frame glasses" hanging on the face of the avatar. Although it still looks beautiful, but also covered a lot, it does not look too dazzling. "That''s about it, but I didn''t open my eyes." "This dress is strange. Is it from Lin Fan''s side?" At this time, a Wu elder sister couldn''t help speaking. "Well, their clothes are quite Strange. " With that, Qi Zixiao added in his heart: it''s also very exposed Qi Zixiao is also very sad when she thinks about the clothes of some women on earth. As far as she knows, even those women from the demon sect and even the women of the Huan sect will not be exposed like that However, she did not despise, after all, the two world culture is different, there is such a difference is normal. ¡­¡­ "The next step is to divide the soul." After determining the clothing and "shape" of the avatar, Qi Zixiao began to prepare for soul separation. Separation of soul is also called distraction. People have spirits and spirits, which are composed of three spirits and seven spirits. Generally speaking, there is no way to survive without the body. Only after reaching the original baby, the spirit can be placed in the infant, and then he can live away from the body for a period of time. But even if you reach Yuanying, if your body is destroyed and you can''t find a suitable one within a certain period of time, it will be cool. However, after breaking through the distraction period, it is possible to "divide" one''s spirit into two parts or even more. This is also the origin of the name of the state of distraction. It''s not difficult to be distracted. The cultivation of immortals has a mature method. Therefore, this process is not dangerous, but Pain is inevitable! The pain of the body is unbearable for ordinary people, not to mention dividing the spirit into two!? Rao is Qi Zixiao has psychological preparation, also was hurt to turn pale, the whole body is shaking. Finally, the spirit is divided into two. Looking at a group of spirits in front of him, Qi Zixiao''s eyes could not help but raise a look of expectation, and then directly "pressed" this group of spirits on the five colors of divine light! Later, it was controlled by secret method. Let your own soul temporarily become the existence similar to the five color divine light. Then, melt the five colors into the avatar''s mind "Wake up Qi Zixiao pinches the Dharma seal and points it at the center of the incarnation eyebrow. The next moment, the avatar shudders, then the eyelashes begin to shake, until a moment later, the eyes slowly open. Black and white big eyes swept the room after a circle, the incarnation of a brilliant smile, in line with the purple sky gently salute: "God." "Well." Qi Zixiao also responded with a smile, feeling very satisfied. The memory comes to pass! My heart moved. The memory of the Buddha and the avatar were "synchronized" in an instant. When they looked at each other, they had some "magical" feeling. After all Most people have never tried the memory of "looking at yourself". Of course, there is a limit to the imagination of the Buddha and the incarnation, and it is impossible to still be able to remember and think through an endless distance. In order to realize the memory, first of all, one should not be far away from the incarnation, and second, the spirit should not be blocked.For example, if one of them is trapped by an array that can block the spirit, he can''t remember it. "Sister Wu." When Qi Zixiao closes her memory and thinks about this "function", she says hello with a smile. "Not bad." A Wu light voice way: "succeeded, and the fusion is good, can be called perfect." "Thank you for your advice." Qi Zixiao said thanks with a smile, and then said: "then, the next step is to help the incarnation to improve cultivation. It has always been a mortal that can''t do it." "Everything is at your command." The avatar answers with a smile. "Start practicing! Purple spirit comes from the East "OK." The incarnation immediately does a good job on his knees, and the internal movement of Ziqi Donglai skill As far as Zixiao is concerned, this is the third time to cultivate purple spirit. Naturally, it is very familiar with it. Moreover, every body has an advantage! Because the material used in refining the universal body is the material of five elements, which are mutually generated and almost perfectly balanced In this case, the talent of the incarnation is not "outstanding", because she has no spiritual root, and the five elements are equal The so-called spiritual root actually refers to a certain attribute of a person. The water attribute is more prominent, which is the water attribute spiritual root. Linggen, also divided into the top, middle and bottom three, a total of four products. On top of the best spirit root is the spirit body! Most of the immortals have spiritual roots, one or two But generally speaking, if there are more than two spiritual roots, they are "miscellaneous spirit roots". In short, they are not prominent, and there are some things, but nothing is very good. Every body is different. There is no spiritual root. But she has one advantage is that the five elements complement each other perfectly It seems that there is no spiritual root, but in fact, it is not subject to any restrictions. Whatever you want to practice, you can practice all kinds of magic. Not like the fire attribute spirit root friar, want to release water attribute magic? It''s not that you can''t let it out, but the power of it will be small. Because his body repels The advantage of every body is that there is no outstanding point, but there is no weakness, balance! Or to put it worse, it is the doctrine of the mean. However, Ziqi Donglai is not among the five elements. There is no spirit root of the five elements. In fact, it can speed up the cultivation speed of ziqidonglai, at least in the early stage. So The incarnation will be purple to enter the door, almost only spent a moment! Qi feeling, that is to sense aura? Does a monk''s soul need to re perceive the aura in the period of practicing deficiency?! Absorb the spirit into the body and operate with the line of the skill method?! It''s already familiar! But for a moment! On the head of the avatar, one cyclone after another emerges, absorbing the aura, and his accomplishments are also rising The initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak of Qi training Build the foundation! And it''s even just the beginning, not the end! In the middle, late and peak stage of foundation construction, the golden elixir is condensed in half a day!!! Then, it took half a day to rush to the top of the golden elixir! Quick? It''s fast. It''s going to explode! But, at least, he is a friar in the period of practicing emptiness! Big brother practice trumpet, still need to slowly beat small strange, step by step difficult climb up? Crazy! Naturally, it''s the best way to practice. What''s more, how rich is the aura of Zifu holy land? What''s more, the cultivation method is still one of the town skills in the holy land of Zifu. If the training speed is not fast, it is really wrong. If there is no this training speed can not reach, Qi Zixiao will even doubt whether there is something wrong with this incarnation? Is it necessary to delete the number for reconstruction? But In a short period of time, want to rush on the yuan infant period is not good. The spirit is not perfect enough! However, in the period of Yuanying, the major is the spirit, which is not perfect enough. Naturally, there is no way to break through to the period of primordial infant, which needs to be gradually nurtured. If it''s ordinary people, it''s really troublesome at this point. We need to find the precious medicine or even the immortal medicine which can nourish the spirit. It is of amazing value and has no market price. I don''t know how long it will take to break through! Therefore, there are not many people who refine every body as the incarnation outside the body. They are basically extremely arrogant and have enough confidence in themselves that they will choose to refine every body. After all, once the avatar of the extraordinary body is successfully refined, it will have a lower level than the original one, or even the combat power close to the original one. There is no need to practice from the yuan infant period. But Qi Zixiao doesn''t have to be so troublesome. She has such a treasure!Simply put, it is necessary to throw the avatar into the "giant coffin" for a long time, so that it can gradually replenish the spirit. Even Qi Zixiao himself had to go in, because the "special effect" of the "giant coffin" could make up for the spirit If the spirit of the original and the spirit of the body are completed, then, almost can be regarded as two Qi Zixiao. In other words, Qi Zixiao "double opened" two numbers and turned them into large ones ~ ~ ~ ~ isn''t it fun? "Go into the coffin!" When the incarnation stopped practicing, Qi Zixiao said: "after that guy came, maybe he didn''t have much time to stay in the coffin. If he could accumulate more time, he would cultivate some." "After all, that guy doesn''t have time." "Indeed, he can''t spare time." The avatar agrees. Then, with the incarnation, I entered the coffin with the incarnation, and while nurturing spirits, I began to refine clothes for the incarnation. "It''s still necessary to add a ban, so that the guy can''t get rid of it!" Qi Zixiao pondered for a while. Although there is a "limit" on the avatar, it is impossible for the avatar to take off his clothes in front of the guy, but don''t forget that the avatar is only in the golden age. What if the guy uses the strong one? Chapter 355 Refining clothes is an easy job for any immortal cultivator. After all, can the immortal cultivator not wear clothes? Although clothes can be visualized, they are not real clothes after all, and few people like to go out with fruit. Ordinary clothes? It''s not wearable. You can''t carry it if you want to blow it up. Who''s going to wear it? Do you confuse people with seduction when you fight half way? Isn''t this a psychopath? This?! Especially nuns, who doesn''t refine some clothes? That is to say, many immortal practitioners do not have the right materials. Otherwise, they will refine a piece of clothes of emperor soldier level that can be changeable and have invincible defense ability You can change what you want and how you want to change it. Moreover, your defense is invincible and you are not afraid to be torn up. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult. It''s not just a matter of materials. Refining imperial soldiers also has a high standard in cultivation and weapon refining skills. Ordinary people can''t do it. Therefore, what women usually practice are clothes that are not treasures and can meet their own requirements. Those with enough strength and high status will want to refine some magic, spiritual and even Taoist clothes. With Zixiao''s current ability There is nothing wrong with refining some clothes at the level of magic weapons. At the same time, it can also impose a variety of prohibitions, so that Lin fan can not strip at will. Not long, clothing refining success, after the incarnation, showing a sweet smile: "thank you very much." "You and I are one." Qi Zixiao laughed and was very satisfied with his craft. Two sets of clothes, one is the "modern city assistant dress" that my father wears when he is in, and the other one is the same as his father''s usual dressing style. After all, when I''m not here, the incarnation is the original one. No problem! At the same time, the two sets of clothing have a certain defensive ability, and the "anti wolf ban" was imposed. "It doesn''t seem to be enough insurance..." After pondering for a moment, Qi Zixiao decided that he still needed to give the avatar some insurance, and at least he should have the fighting power to lose? If you think about it carefully, there is something suitable for incarnation! "Star bow for you!" Qi Zixiao directly gave the Avatar the star chasing bow: "you are not good at cultivation now. If you fight with people, you can''t have any advantage." "But the star chasing bow is no longer in this category. In the later cultivation of the golden elixir, one can barely shoot an arrow. If there is a suitable arrow, even if the monk in the Mahayana period does not observe it, he will also drink hatred!" "Even if there is no arrow at present, it is difficult for ordinary friars to resist." "Thank you very much." An embodiment of the assistant costume of a city beauty, holding a star bow, the bow body is dotted with stars. This combination of ancient and modern style adds a bit of mystery and temptation. "Not bad!" Qi Zixiao was more satisfied. In her opinion, the star bow is indeed the most suitable treasure for incarnation. It''s like giving an ordinary person a sniper gun on earth Is it fragrant? Smell to explode! As long as you hit, regardless of what king of war or other existence, not instant cool? Miss it?! Hey, star tracking bow comes with tracking effect! And the incarnation is not an ordinary person. If we compare it to the earth, if not a strong man, but also a strong adult? Strong adult, carrying Barrett with automatic tracking function from a long distance. After one shot, the special forces feel very fragrant ~ but if it is replaced by other treasures. For example, Xuantian sword, which was obtained with the star chasing bow. It''s like giving an adult a sword that cuts iron like mud. If it''s hit, it can really cause great damage, but if you have someone else''s king of war flexible? This is also based on the fact that the king of war is fighting you closely. Therefore, Xuantian sword is far less practical than the star chasing bow for incarnation ¡­¡­ "I''ll give you two more protective jade pendants!" Qi Zixiao thought for a while and then took out two pieces of jade pendants for body protection: "they can block the attack of the strong in the Mahayana period..." At this point, she suddenly stopped, and then please clap her head: "ah, I forgot." "You and I have a good memory. You know what treasures I have and what abilities they have." "Embarrassed." She was slightly embarrassed. "Fortunately, there are no outsiders." "Yes The incarnation nodded, as if feeling the same. Then, both began to use the power of the huge coffin to gradually complete their own spirits However, Qi Zixiao was always a little uneasy. It''s not that something big is going to happen, it''s not that there''s a danger coming, but"Well, I''m going to face that guy in a minute?" She couldn''t help whispering to herself: "although it''s not him, it''s the guy who controls my body, but it''s the first time I''ve met." "What will be the scene then?" "And what would I do?" "Hit him?" "Or..." Think before and after, think a lot, a lot. But for a long time, she couldn''t find out the answer. She didn''t know what she should do and how to do it. "Well, in the rest of the time, I''d better discuss the array with sister a Wu. If the artificial sun can be completed, it will do a lot of good." "And what is helium?" "If I can figure it out, then I may be able to start creating artificial solar methods." ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, Taiyi holy land, is peaceful and peaceful. From time to time, there are fairy birds and spirit birds flying by, setting off the place like a fairyland. "Eh?" A figure frowned and pinched his fingers for a long time, but in the end, there was only a sound of surprise. "Qi Zixiao The present-day daughter of the purple mansion. " "Why is it more and more chaotic? Even if she is a variable, she should not be unable to see the future. " "Did Mo Daolin spend a lot of money to deceive her "In her twenties, she has two rounds of meritorious deeds and virtues. This daughter..." "If I don''t frustrate as soon as possible, my plan is likely to change dramatically because of her It has to be arranged as soon as possible. " ¡­¡­ Earth. Lin Fan stretched out, got up from the sofa, and then opened his mobile phone to watch Lin Zixiao''s message. "Good, Lin fan." In the picture, Lin Zixiao looks aloof and arrogant: "how dare you say that I am mentally ill?" "This matter, I have no end with you!" Lin fan is stunned. "When did I say she was psychotic? There is no such thing "Isn''t that nonsense? Is there anyone who''s making a complaint "Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!" ¡­¡­ "Hum! Remember, I''m going to get to know it with you after all "In addition, we are working together with the people''s happy life department to conquer the" artificial sun "technology." "I''ve got some ideas on how to solve the current problems. Don''t make a fool of yourself, lest you help more and more." Lin Fan: Well, how much do our saints look down on me? You''re afraid I''m going to help? Lin Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "But she has the idea of solving the problem of artificial sun''s operation? This is really It''s amazing "Once it''s really done, then many problems after that will not be a problem?" In a message. Lin Zixiao did not stop, still talking about what happened in the past three days. "The news broadcast has confirmed the existence of immortals, and said that in the future, it will gradually open immortal cultivation courses in schools and adult immortal cultivation training classes." "However, we can''t pass on the Tao lightly. If we don''t have enough talent, even if we barely get started, it''s a waste of time and resources. Therefore, we need to give a guideline to the residents'' happy life department later." "If you want to cultivate immortals, you must have qualified qualifications, and those who are not bad at heart can enter the school. Otherwise, it is not good luck for you and me!" "In addition, Zhou Na has become a monk in the Qi refining period." "At Laochen''s side, the" electric power gathering array "and" electric power enchanting array "have been successfully transformed. If there is no accident, other arrays can be set up by using electric power..." "You get the strange fire of your hand, which is called falling heart inflammation. It can play a strong enough power in the sky." There is nothing big or small. Lin Zixiao said almost all the things that need to be paid attention to, so that Lin fan can learn as much as possible. After all, it''s a critical time on this side of the earth! Reiki recovery Once completed, there will be too many places to display their skills. In this process, no accident can be tolerated. Nature is good for everything. "So What am I going to do now? " Lin Zixiao said is very detailed, let Lin Fan understand very clearly. But the question is, what should I do next? Array? Lao Chen has done a good job in the research of this thing. Both the two arrays have been completed. It is estimated that there will be no problem with other arrays. Artificial sun? Well, I don''t understand that thing by myself, and Qi Zixiao has already said to let her come, so let her come. Practice?There is a lack of aura. It is also useful to eat a lot of aura balls as sugar beans, but the problem is that this is undoubtedly twice the result with half the effort, which is not worth the effort. Chasing girls? Be a God? Directly open their own identity, let the people worship? No, no ~ ~ ~ once it is made public, there will be a lot of trouble. "Why don''t you go home and see your parents?" As a matter of fact, Lin Fan didn''t leave home for three months, so he didn''t go back. It''s useful to go back now. For example, a second senior citizen sends medicine, and by the way, he or she can see if the arrangements made by the residents'' happy life department are reasonable and whether they are satisfied. Just as this guy was thinking about what he should do these three days, Zhou Na came over with a smile on her face. "Good news." "Oh? Happy What''s the good news "Didn''t you ask me to try and contact the top veterans?" "Well, yes." "I got in touch." Lin Fan a Leng, and then continue to pat their own forehead: "I even forgot this matter!" Contact the old man? Now, this is not a matter. Just tell the residents'' happy life department directly? Chapter 356 Now I''m directly cooperating with the government. I''d like to send medicine to the elders Can they? The mouth wants to smile askew also almost! But Lin Fan didn''t think of it. Now that Zhou Na is in touch, she doesn''t have to contact the official. What''s more, people have always kept our things in mind, and they can''t be settled. Let''s say, "no need?" You don''t need to. Can''t you say it earlier? In addition, Lin fan has another concern, that is, if the drug is administered through the official side, there may be some twists and turns. Although they certainly dare not swallow the medicine by themselves, but it is also troublesome to get them. It is better to give them by themselves! Thinking of this, Lin Fan said with a smile, "is it? It''s really sister Na. How can I get in touch with her? " "Don''t tease." Zhou Na rolled her eyelids: "can''t you contact them now? I thought you didn''t need to come? " "What''s more, I also find that half of my house is rented by those who are watching you!" In the grinding teeth, she showed a little ferocity: "I said why so many people suddenly came out two days ago to rent my house. It''s because of you!" "Er..." Lin Fan touched his nose: "don''t get me wrong. In fact, it''s not tracking me. They can''t keep an eye on it. It''s mainly to help me put an end to some cattle, ghosts and snakes." "You know, there must be a lot of interested people who can find out about me. With them, you and I can be more relaxed." "Is the point tracking or helping you?" Zhou Na held her forehead with one hand and was speechless: "the point is that you made me so busy that I exploded, OK?" "And last night I found something I shouldn''t have found. Those people seem to have killed several people..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan a Leng: "how did you find it?" "Walk back to find them carrying it "However, they are all official. Since they have taken action, it is estimated that the victims are definitely not good things. There is no big problem." "This is..." "Well, to tell you the truth, you have to contact the ancestors of magic rice through my line?" "Yes, why not?" "How did you get in touch?" "Isn''t that easy?" Zhou Na gently smiles: "sister Jin''s aunt''s child, second uncle''s cousin''s seventh uncle''s It''s the founder of magic rice. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sure enough, some people say that you can know anyone in the world through five people. Is that true?" "I don''t know if it''s true, but if you want to see people through this line, you''ll see people." "At the same time, the founder of magic rice must know that other equal status exists, so this line can go on forever!" "Then go!" Lin fan made a decision. Merit! The benefits of this thing are too important, especially this time, after experiencing the lucky bonus brought by the two rounds of merit gold ring of "Tuba", Lin Fan almost turned green. Envy! If you can make the last round, isn''t it a good time? Unfortunately, the earth''s way of heaven is too stingy! We didn''t give any credit for breaking the meteorite Spicy chicken! "Wait!" Suddenly, Lin Fan thought of a possibility That is, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and take all things as cud dogs! What is it about? It means that the heaven and earth, or the way of heaven, doesn''t care about everything, it cares about balance. Keep your balance! What if it''s not balanced? Then make a balance! For example, too many people and too much damage to the environment have become "pests"? Let''s have a pest cleaning program Of course, this is only one of the theories and statements, and no one has confirmed it. But what if it''s true? If those three meteorites are actually the "human pest cleaning program" of the heavenly way, then we will smash the meteorites merits?! Isn''t it special that "sin" is already a big profit? I drop a Niang!!! At that moment, Lin Fan''s heart beat faster and faster. "This I don''t think so "What do you think?" Zhou Na interrupts Lin Fan''s thoughts. "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think of something. Can you help me arrange it and see when I can meet the old man?" "Yes! Wait for me to hear from you Zhou Na is gone. But Lin Fan couldn''t help pondering. "No, I have to confirm whether it is Tiandao''s stinginess or whether it''s a good thing for Tiandao to smash meteorites before.""Let''s try it from the founder of magic rice." "This one must be a man of great merit." "Forget about the other two bombs and one star meritorious officials. I dare not touch this thing now." It is inevitable that the great merits and virtues of the founder of magic rice should be helped to live for more than a hundred years? Lin Fan thinks it is! But the premise is that heaven has no human cleansing plan. Otherwise, the work done by the founder of magic rice is a great merit to humanity, and a great sin to the way of heaven. However, if the founder of magic rice could live to such an age without his own help, he was still very healthy, which proved that he should not be a great sin, but a great merit. After all, ordinary people can''t live that long. So help the founder of magic rice to see if he can get through. But those meritorious officials who play two bombs and one star Lin fan is not sure whether it is merit or sin! To tell you the truth, what they have made has enabled China to stand upright and not be oppressed by other countries. Moreover, with nuclear deterrence, it can also restrict each other and prevent the outbreak of a nuclear war. To a large extent, this is also a merit? But what if this thing is used passively one day? Is merit and virtue turning into a crime in an instant? So Let''s test it with the founder of magic rice. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Another "global conference" was held under the initiative of the capitalist Income Protection Union, but this time, China did not participate. After a brief silence, Bob, President of the capitalist Income Protection Union, glanced over all the people in the video "I believe everyone has guessed the purpose of this meeting." "Yes, it''s for the purpose of targeting China..." "Against China?" The bear''s man laughed: "are you sure? You don''t want to send someone to study Chinese culture to cultivate immortals? " "Of course I have to learn!" Before that time, they thought that the foreigners were the masters of China "And then, that''s what we''re going to do." "However, in addition to that, we need to make another preparation, that is, against the immortal practitioners!" "The immortals are so powerful, but we know nothing about them. This is too unfriendly to us and leads us to be too passive." "At the same time, if we cultivate immortals in an all-round way Isn''t the technology we''re proud of doesn''t come in handy? " "Everybody, think about it." "Are you all willing to give up what we have achieved in science and technology and turn to cultivating immortals?" "I don''t think so!" Bangzi''s man jumped out: "although Xiuxian is very powerful, our technology is not weak! I don''t believe it. There''s no way for science and technology to master immortals! " "Yes Bob agreed: "so, I mean, all of us, join hands." "Collect as much information and information as possible related to the immortal cultivator, and then share the information." "Then, with the information we know, we can develop weapons that can be used against the immortals!" "It''s like a movie in America, Batman vs. Superman." "Superman''s force is far better than Batman, but in the hands of Batman who is prepared and targeted, even Superman must be weak." "And now, we need to prepare!" "On the one hand, you are going to learn the skills of cultivating immortals from the state of China, and on the other hand, you should prepare weapons or Objects What Bob said Let the eyes of all the participants begin to flash and move. No one is a fool! Moreover, there is no power willing to be suppressed, especially the power which is stronger and higher than the people''s happy life department. Is the immortal cultivator powerful? Yes, it''s great. It''s so powerful! But that doesn''t mean they''ll be completely submissive and do nothing. On the contrary, they will be extremely eager to regain their original status. To achieve this, they must have something that can target and threaten the cultivators. What is this thing? Now no one knows, the relevant theoretical knowledge is also a blank. Seeing that everyone was silent, Bob said, "yes, we don''t know anything about immortals now." "But I also ask you not to underestimate the technology we have developed for so many years!" "We can gradually collect relevant theories and clues, and then carry out targeted research and development!" "At the beginning, we fought our own way, and there was a big explosion of technology.""Now, if we can work together and work together, what can''t be done?" The chicken immediately said: "agree." Bonzi didn''t think about it for too long Then, one power after another declared their position, and a new alliance and plan were gradually born. It''s called Immortal Hunter plan! They want to hunt down the powerful Chinese immortals after they have mastered the "skills" of cultivating immortals! At that time, will not it be ourselves who have the advantage? ¡­¡­ At the same time, when the capitalist Income Protection Union made every effort to promote the alliance, China, Kyoto airport. Lin fan, Zhou Na and Jin Ruyu get off the plane together. "Yes." Lin Fan suddenly said, "sister Jin, I have a little question." "What?" Jin Ruyu whispered with a smile: "in other words, you are an immortal cultivator. This call from sister Jin makes me tremble." "Hey, I''m not as old as you think." Lin Fan showed his hands and said, "my problem is..." "What should you call your aunt''s child''s second uncle''s cousin''s seventh uncle''s?" Chapter 357 (PS: because he was so powerful by the river crab, he made some setting changes, such as demoting the senior cabinet officer. All the senior ministers that we saw before have now become vice ministers, and only the senior ministers are the chief ministers Oh, I can''t help it. I hope you can understand.) Jin Ruyu: Zhou Na: What''s the name of the seventh uncle of the second uncle''s cousin of aunt shentema''s child! So far, who knows what it''s called?! After a moment''s hesitation, Jin Ruyu hesitated. "Think of it?" Lin fan asked curiously. "Or..." Jin Ruyu hesitated and said, "my name is seven masters?" Zhou Na: , sister Jin, you''d better call him the old man. Don''t get entangled by this guy. " "Don''t look at him as an immortal. In fact Tut tut. " Gold such as jade a listen, also is such a truth, the way: "the old man is good, the old man is good." Lin Fan glared at Zhou Na: "nonsense." "I''m just curious. Besides, aren''t you curious about this question?" "What''s the name of the seventh uncle of the second uncle''s cousin of the aunt''s child? ~" " I''m curious, but I don''t know, OK. " Zhou Na said I don''t play with you two. Because with my IQ, I don''t understand! ¡­¡­ The first time I met was in the old man''s office. Although old, but the spirit is very good, and even a little naughty appearance. Just when we met, someone was checking his body. "Master, you are in good health, but can you listen to my advice and stop smoking? Smoking is really bad for your health... " The doctor was painstaking. "No, definitely not!" The old man nodded again and again, and agreed quickly. The doctor couldn''t laugh or cry. He just wanted to say a word I believe you are a ghost. You old man is very bad. I always say that every time. As a result, I turn around and start smoking! After seeing gold as jade, the master of magic rice first laughed and then said, "please wait a moment." "We are not in a hurry." Jin Ruyu nodded. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the doctor told me a lot and finally left. "You want me?" "Master, I am Jin Ruyu, eh..." Jin Ruyu even got up to introduce herself. After all, who dares not keep respect for this old man? Because he really ate his old man''s rice! However, she did not know how to introduce herself. What do you say besides introducing your name? I am your distant relative? It''s too far away! "Let me tell you." Lin Fan said with a smile: "the thing is like this, the old man, the boy bravely, wants to replace the common people of the whole country of China, send you a medicine." "Medicine?" The old man suddenly grinned: "what medicine? Are you going to poison my old man? I have a security department here... " "Don''t get me wrong, old man..." Jin Ruyu even opened his mouth to explain. "I''m kidding you." The old man laughed: "fun." "I''ve heard that the old man has a childlike heart." Lin Fan also said with a smile: "now it seems that it is." "Master, you should have heard of the change of the old master of the Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain and the eleven vice ministers of the residents'' happy life department." "Guess..." The old man sighed: "you say medicine, I guess." "But as an old man, half of my feet are in the coffin. How can he de? Is it worth taking such a miracle medicine? " The old man has great wisdom. Some small details are enough to associate with many. But at the moment, he is extremely sad, slightly feel the old face, full of vicissitudes and helpless. "If you don''t deserve it, there are few people in the world who deserve it." Lin fan directly took out a spirit ball: "master, eat it, you are in good health, in order to research out better rice." Dali pill can cure all kinds of diseases, but as the doctor has said just now, the old man has no serious illness, let alone incurable disease. Therefore, Lingqi pill is more suitable than Dali pill. "Well!" Jin Ruyu and Zhou Na kept nodding to show their approval. The old man but smell speech, simple smile: "you even this words all come out, I really can''t refuse." He has worked hard for most of his life. By now, it is time to retire and his health is getting worse and worse Although still struggling in the front line, adhere to work, do research, but the gradual decline of physical function, but no one knows better than himself.For him, the sentence of developing better rice is better than everything else! "I eat!" The meatballs go into the stomach. Soon, the old man just sat in front of the three people, and great changes took place Ten minutes. The old man sat opposite, his body was obviously young, too much. At the moment, where does he look like an old man? Clearly, he was a man of 40 or 50 years old. He looked very simple, just like a farmer. There is no temperament of top scientists, researchers and experts, but the feeling of farmers is the unique temperament of the founder of magic rice. Simple, pragmatic, hardworking and devoid of distractions, in order to support more people, we have been fighting in the front line, never stopping. "What do you call sir?" After young, the old man held out his hand to Lin fan. Gently with a grip, Lin Fan said with a smile: "Sir don''t dare to be, Boy Lin fan, since childhood, especially admire the old man." "To see today is also a kind of fate." Lin fan has always respected the old man in front of him. Once upon a time, most Chinese people really wanted to starve! Even in times of famine, it was not just stories and historical legends. That is to say, after years of hard work, the old man gradually changed this situation. Of course, it can''t all be attributed to the old man, but Lin fan knows one thing well, that is I really ate the rice of the old man! "It turned out to be Mr. Lin." The old man got up and poured tea for Lin fan. "Tea, please." "Flattered Both women said they were flattered. Only Lin Fan held the tea cup lightly and drank it down. "Good!" The old man laughed. Then he said, "you call me a master. I know that you may respect me in your heart, but what I want to say is that you don''t have to be so." "And in my opinion, you can do more than I do!" "Oh?" Lin fan is stunned. "Why did the old man say that?" "It''s a long time to say that." The old man gradually appeared to have some feelings: "our country of China, backward ah!" "It''s a little better now. Once upon a time, especially at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was really..." "Even for many years to come, we will be far behind." "That year, at the military parade ceremony, I heard the original one say that we didn''t have enough planes, so turn back and fly a few more times..." "A big country!" "At the military parade, even the plane couldn''t get together!" "It''s a shame, and it''s also a great shame to fall behind..." "After years of development, our people will no longer be hungry, and our planes will no longer have to fly twice. Even if all the fighters are pulled out and fly all day long, they will not be the same." "This prosperous age, as his old man wishes." "But we still have a lot of problems to solve, and in my opinion, the appearance of the immortal practitioners can help too many people." "Diseases, for example! Today, our people are no longer hungry, our country is relatively peaceful, and most of the people who die every year die of illness... " "If the immortal family means can be used in this respect, that would be great." The old man''s eyes were burning "If we can solve the endless illness by means of immortal family, it will be of great merit. What can my old man compare with it?" "What''s more, I have a premonition that it seems that our whole nation will rise to a new height." After listening, Lin Fan nodded gently. "Do what you can, do your best. Don''t worry." Is it meritorious to cure and save people? That''s absolutely true! Even though the heavenly way wants to carry out the human cleansing program, it is absolutely a great merit for humanity! At least according to the legends and myths of the past. Otherwise, there would be no story that Laozi, the first of the three Qing Dynasties, founded the people''s education, thus bringing down merits and virtues from heaven and achieving the position of sage. Of course, there is a premise that the way of heaven is not carrying out the human clearance program. However, Lin Fan felt that the way of heaven on earth is not carrying out the plan of human clearance. Otherwise It''s a good thing that you''ve made the founder of magic rice younger? I haven''t seen the way of heaven now, isn''t it? However, the benefits have not been seen! This makes Lin Fan feel a little uncomfortable.The disadvantages and benefits are not seen. Is it right or wrong? Confused heaven! ¡­¡­ "You are a good boy..." The old man held Lin Fan''s hand and refused to let go for a long time. Then, he chatted a lot. From the hard years in the past, to the achievements and gains of today, and then to his sudden youth and good health, his thoughts and prospects for the future It was not until the evening that the three people left after having a casual meal. Even Lin Fan was also given a bag of rice each. "Don''t be polite." The old man said with a smile: "I have nothing else here, that is, Mido. I know you all have no shortage, but for a while, I only have this thing to be able to take a little hand." "Don''t despise it." "Where can I do that?" The three immediately said they would not dislike it. This is the rice sent by the ancestor of magic rice. Who has this treatment for ordinary people?! ¡­¡­ Leave Kyoto and return to city C. After returning home, Lin fan directly put the bag of rice into the kitchen, and then he thought about how to do next. "In terms of merits and virtues, it seems that there is no progress for the time being. The way of heaven is really confused. Whether it is good or bad, it doesn''t make a sound." "Let''s wait for the Reiki to recover for a while, and then determine whether it''s good or bad." He said to himself. "It really reminds me of my words. If it''s merit to cure the sick and save others, should I be of boundless merit after the recovery of aura? " Chapter 358 Lin Fan couldn''t help thinking in this direction. Saving a person may not be a merit, but after the recovery of aura, almost all people''s health will be many times better, and most diseases will heal by themselves. At the same time, people''s life will be doubled! If the way of heaven has not carried out any "human clearance plan", then by then, he should be truly meritorious? If on the contrary It is estimated that it was directly struck by the thunder. "So, should I prepare in advance? For example, how many anti thunder formations are arranged? " "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..." What if there is really a lot of sin, a terrible crime, a thunderbolt, and a fire? "So it seems that we really prepared ahead of time!" Lin Fan took this matter in mind. The next day, early in the morning, the boy opened a big G, set foot on the road back to his hometown. Before and after his big G, he has some seemingly unrelated cars, but he has been walking the same road. Midway And then there was a traffic accident! According to Lin Fan''s estimation, if there were no such "unrelated" cars, those accidents would have been stopped by coincidence. I''m afraid that my big G will surely win the lottery today. "So, have those foreign forces really found me? Yes, ordinary people may not be able to find out my identity, but those big powers, at a high cost, can not be found. " "It doesn''t even cost a lot." "Do you want to get close to me with a car accident?" "It seems that I was forced to do nothing." Lin Fan opened a big G, ha ha a smile. Most people want to get in touch with those who practice immortals, but if they have a little way, they will not think of meeting them with "traffic accidents". , "so the people of happy life Department of the residents are awesome enough to let them have no choice but to choose the most stupid way." "It''s a pity that even the most stupid way is still blocked. Is this the feeling of going out and embracing each other? Not bad. " ¡­¡­ All the way forward, down the highway, into the mountains. However, as the familiar scenery in memory gradually emerges, Lin fan has some ah ran. "Has this road been repaired?" More than three months ago, when he left home, the road in the mountains was very difficult for vehicles to pass through, so ordinary cars would not dare to come. Even ordinary off-road vehicles have to be weighed. Locally, this kind of road is called "machine plough road". This is what the local people say, while the tractor road refers to a very rotten, muddy, uneven road that is not suitable for cars. But now, where is the shadow of organic farming? It becomes a concrete road directly, and it is more than four meters wide. Even if two cars drive head-on, they can also drive from fault tolerance. At the same time, he was acutely aware that the road had been repaired for a short time, no more than a week! "So, it''s about me?" All the way. There are still vehicles in front of and behind. When we got to the top of the mountain where my family lived, the cement road was built in a different direction, not close to the mountain top where my family lived. This discovery satisfied Lin fan. "Not bad!" He spoke softly. In the previous cooperation with the Department of happy life of residents, I mentioned that I don''t want people to disturb my parents or change my lifestyle. At present, it seems that the Department of residents'' happy life is doing very well. Is the road not repaired? It seems inconvenient, but in fact, to the greatest extent, it ensures that the second old man will not be disturbed at will. If you repair directly to the door, the car can drive up, that can be fun. Don''t those people who find the second old man''s residence be able to drive over directly? The car is very good. Lin Fan climbs the mountain on foot. The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. There are even many weeds. In other words, there are almost people on the mountain, and people often pass by, otherwise these mountain roads would have disappeared. Up to the mountainside, Lin fan stopped slightly. The divine consciousness was scattered, and it was soon felt that there were dozens of people hiding in the whole mountainside. At the same time They are almost armed! "After discovering their arrival, they did not make any action and did not show up. Obviously, they had already known the news of their return." "Thank you." Lin Fan stood in his place and opened his mouth in a loud voice: "brothers, I have a pill here. You can separate it with water and drink a few mouthfuls for each person. It will be beneficial." "But the speed should be fast, the longer the delay, the worse the efficacy."Finish. Lin Fan took out a small jade bottle and put it on a strange stone in his hand. Without waiting for them to show up, he continued to climb the mountain and left. What is contained in the jade bottle is a spirit ball. They help themselves to guard the two elders in the family, and give them some benefits. A spirit ball, if it turns into water, and then they drink it, the benefits are not big, but it will still be obvious! As for their future achievements, it is not what Lin fan needs to pay attention to. ¡­¡­ Not long after Lin Fan left, several figures appeared from the "fallen leaves pile" on one side, and then gathered together to take away the jade bottle, and soon left. Not long. In the mountains and forests, there are subtle electronic sounds. "Brothers, I''m your captain, awei. I''ve got the medicine, but we can''t leave without permission!" "So, I''ll bring it to you personally, and we''ll have a few drinks for each of us. It''s also a taste of" fairy medicine. " "Ha ha, all right, chief." "To tell you the truth, I can''t wait." "Fairy medicine!" ¡­¡­ Soon, a figure in camouflage clothes shuttled through the mountains. He had several water bottles hanging on his body. He stopped for a moment and then set off again. When awei came back in a big circle to hide his body, he drank the last two big mouthfuls of medicine. Then he said, "brothers, how are you feeling?" As soon as the voice dropped, everyone began to speak. "I feel fresh and full of energy." "The whole body is full of strength..." "I feel that I have at least increased my strength by dozens of Jin..." "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t believe me, I think I can control ten girls at night ~!" "Go away!" "Seriously, it feels great! I think I can do it now, Captain! " "Oh, when the captain''s hand is ready, I support you to challenge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It is worthy of the immortal medicine of the immortal cultivator..." Listening to the exciting and confident communication between the earmuff squadron friends, awei was secretly shocked. At the same time, he also carefully experienced his own changes. Getting younger? Some, but not obvious, and he couldn''t see it himself. However, he can clearly feel that his state is improving and his body function is also growing Originally, he was an elite. He went to a higher level! "If according to the description in those urban novels, now I should be able to easily beat to death those so-called king of war?" Awei whispered to himself. But he completely forgot that he was the king of war in the eyes of ordinary people ¡­¡­ "This way!" "Why, you can''t understand?" "I said this way, you have to put it over there!" "My day, you''re immortal. I know which side you''re talking about? Left or right)! " "Nimaldi, I will teach you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin fan has not yet stepped on the last dozens of steps, he has heard the roar of people. Where the original house is, there is no sign of the old house. More than ten local workers are busy working hard for the new house. Lin fan can''t help smiling at the familiar local accent In the local area, there is a "divine dialect.". ----You''ve got a lot of trouble! What do you mean? It''s not enough for outsiders. Outsiders must not understand it. Even if someone explains it, they may not be able to understand the essence of this sentence One side. The simple mother was carrying a large pot of tea, adding water to the workers. My father, who is in his fifties but is full of lean meat, follows the workers to do some hard work This is the norm in rural areas. Although the money to hire workers, but they are certainly not idle down, will also follow together to help, full of human feelings. When Lin Fan returns. Mother seems to have a heart like, a look back, then see him. And then "Old man! The baby is back "You''ve been talking all day!" Father swearing and swearing, looking back, he was directly stunned, and then rubbed his eyes: "Hey, are you willing to come back?" ¡­¡­ A moment later. Avoiding other people''s eyes, Lin Fan took out a small bottle of aura pills: "the medicine in this, you have to take a few." "What medicine?"Dad faced with a face: "you don''t know I can''t eat it!" The mother even said: "he does not eat me to eat, an old immortal drop, not necessarily the child also make us rough?" Dad: "I am not sure what I am doing." My mother worried about her family. The next time, almost no chance for Dad to speak, mother has nothing to do, almost asked once, learned that there is no question, then relaxed. Then, the man whispered, "have you heard of the nuns lately?" "Can you hear that?" "The news broadcast was released," said dad Tut, "they said all day. How are you? You''re going to fix immortals? " ¡°¡­¡­ I am the immortal Dad was stunned and happy: "you boast hemp!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I......" Lin Fan cried and laughed: "you know when you take the medicine, I will be busy recently, and I will not have much time to come back, so I will go later." "After taking this medicine, you will be younger and your body will be better." "Then you take this safety buckle with you, and don''t take it down in any event!" And Lin Fan took out two safety clasps and hung them on his neck for the two old men. This is the Fubao which he made by himself. In short, it can be regarded as a one-time defense magic weapon, and it can barely resist an attack by a common golden Dan period monk. Not good, but at present, except Lin fan, the earth can not find a second golden Dan period, so the two old people''s safety is enough to be guaranteed. Chapter 359 "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook. " Father is still talking about Lin Fan boasting, but also laughing and scolding him to tell the truth, what is he doing in this period of time. My mother did not doubt at all, just worried about whether Lin Fan was hungry. Lin Fan shook his head slowly: "don''t worry, mom, I''m not hungry." "This time I come back to give you medicine and safety buckle. In a word, you just listen to me." "Rice, I won''t eat this time. I''ll come back later." "I have something else on my side. I''ll go first." "In such a hurry?" Mother some anxious: "eat a meal all too late?" "Oh, Ma!" Lin Fan said with a smile: "now our house has been demolished, and we haven''t repaired it. We are not in a hurry this time." "I have to go back. It''s not convenient to tell you something for the time being. When the time is right, I''ll tell you all about it." "Oh, roll away." The old man waved his hand: "see you son son to be annoyed." "If you want to leave, you should leave early!" "Deli ~!" Lin fan, who is familiar with his father''s temper, is not angry. He says goodbye to his mother happily and then leaves ¡­¡­ "You''re a tortoise, are you?" Lin Fan did not go far away, he heard his mother''s fury, the corner of his mouth involuntarily showed a wisp of smile. In my hometown, I always say Husband and wife, noisy, scold, that is too normal. Especially the two old people, if one day do not meet on a few words, it is really abnormal. ¡­¡­ "You''re in such a hurry to let him go, you?" Mom grabbed dad''s ear and glared. "Do you think I''m a harrow?" The old father also stares: "the child put forward clearly something, you do not let him go, that is not to delay others?" "I''m so weird?" "It''s not strange that you are a woman. You know a ball!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, they both locked their eyes on the jade bottle. "He said he was the immortal cultivator?" "Don''t you believe it?" "If you say you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Women have long hair and short insight. I believe it. I can show it in front of him?" "If I don''t knock, what if he floats?" Mom: "what are you doing "Do you take medicine?" "Eat! We''re half a person And then "Lie down Lying trough My father looked at the woman who was very familiar with her, but had been buried in her memory. She was scared to death! "You Are you Although my mother is still wearing the loose clothes that rural women like most when they do farm work, she is quite different from her mother a moment ago! Young, beautiful Her skin is white and tender, her hair is black and shiny, and her eyes twinkle and twinkle. She looks like a 20-year-old woman. The figure is better than before, I don''t know how much!!! "I''m dreaming, isn''t it?" "How did you suddenly look like you were twenty? No, it looks better than when you were 20 years old "You too!" Mother was also shocked, looking at the eyes almost with Lin Fan a mill carved out of the man, words are not clear. What a shock! So that they did not find that in addition to their appearance changes, there are more magical and amazing changes! "This..." "He''s a real immortal Dad''s instant reaction came over, and then his face changed slightly: "begged!" "What?" "We have changed too much. How can we tell the workers clearly?" "If it should leak out, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." "How about that one?" "I don''t know. I can only..." Dad''s eyes turned: "make a call to ask that whelp ¡­¡­ "Daddy?" After receiving the call, Lin Fan laughed: "did you take the medicine?" "Why don''t you make it clear earlier?! How great a change we are now, we must be caught! " "Must not bring trouble?" "Don''t worry." Lin Fan hehe a smile: "no problem, don''t worry about bold exposure." "Well That''s good. " "Be careful yourself ¡­¡­ Hang up. Lin fan can''t help whispering."Trouble?" "There may be trouble after exposure, but They can''t be exposed. " Lin fan is sure. That is, the residents of the happy life department absolutely don''t want to expose the changes of their parents, or even let anyone know that they are their parents! So They''re bound to do something, in other words, it''s almost impossible to expose it. No, it should not be said that it is basically, but will not be exposed. ¡­¡­ With more than a dozen "car accidents," Lin Fan returned to City C before dark. It''s not that he''s in such a hurry. It''s about It will cross again tomorrow. If we don''t go, when our saint comes here, she doesn''t know dialect and can''t speak dialect. Isn''t it revealing? Although The scene of our saint daughter''s "meeting my father-in-law" must be very interesting. But the time is clearly not yet ripe. After returning to C City, Lin Fan looked at one of the cars that had been following him not far away, so he got off the car and walked past. Then tap on the window. When the window was lowered, a man with a firm face in the driver''s seat said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" "Hard work." Lin Fan opened his mouth and immediately took out a jade bottle: "there are two pills in it. You and your brothers will melt them into the water and drink them separately. There will be some benefits." The other side''s face immediately dignified: "thank you, Mr. Schelling, this is what we should do!" "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be." Lin Fan shook his head: "I know that you are here for a mission, but for me, you really helped me block a lot of small troubles, so you deserve it." "Gone Without saying much, Lin Fan waved his hand and left here. Take a deep breath and contact your partner immediately. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. The crossing took place again. When Lin Zixiao opened his eyes, his eyes were full of confidence. "We have found the relevant array. This time, we must improve the technology of the artificial sun, and the guy..." "Hey, hey Lin Zixiao is very satisfied with his arrangement! "Take a look at that guy''s message first..." Open the message. Lin Fan in the picture seems to be meditating. "Do you think the way of heaven will carry out a human clearance plan? Otherwise, why can''t I get merit all the time? " "In the past three days, I have been to Kyoto and helped an old man who is supposed to be of great merit, but I did not get any merit either." "It makes me wonder..." Human clearance program? Lin Zixiao frowned slightly. "This kind of statement seems to exist in the realm of cultivating immortals. It''s just different names? But the earth is obviously not. " "His worry is superfluous." "If the way of heaven really wants to eliminate human beings, there are too many means available!" "Keep looking at the back." ¡­¡­ "I went back to my hometown once and sent some aura balls to my parents." "In addition, there seems to be nothing to tell. Oh, Lao Chen has successfully set up an inverted Tiangang array, which can attract the power of the moon and stars from outside the territory. At present, we should be trying to arrange an array to transform the power of stars into aura." "Once the conversion is successful, and the artificial solar technology is perfect, we can immediately start to set up a nationwide array." "Speaking of it..." Lin Fan in the picture suddenly showed a color of curiosity: "I''m really curious. Has your incarnation been refined successfully?" "Is your incarnation waiting to scold me at your command during our passage?" "I think so. After all, you Tut tut. " What''s wrong with me?! Qi shengnu stares. "What do you mean, this guy?! Is this saint in his heart so unbearable? You want to scold him? " "Nonsense "Hateful Just as Qi Sheng''s daughter grinds her teeth, Lin Fan in the picture says, "but ah..." Smell speech, she slightly a Leng. But what? "Actually, I''m really looking forward to our first meeting." "Although it is not the ontological meeting, but this is the first time we really met?" "Well, I hope we can have a good three days together ~" "see you later."With a wave, the video ends. The corner of her mouth, I do not know when, has slowly from the "gnashing teeth" appearance, in imperceptible, into a smile. "This guy, looking forward to meeting me for the first time?" "In fact So am I "But, ha ha ha ha!" "Look forward to it. I''m bound to look forward to it more than you do." "I really hope these three days will pass quickly. When you go back, you will know how miserable you have been these three days." "But now, I''d better take the array and study it with Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran. Once it''s successful..." ¡­¡­ Not long, greenhouse area. Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran studied the array brought by Lin Zixiao and raised questions from time to time. "This array, can absorb light?" "Yes "Thermal radiation can also be absorbed?" "I''ve tried, even when the sun is at its peak, there won''t be a trace of temperature in the array, let alone a little light." Lin Zixiao said he had tried. "Is there such a strange array?" Old Chen head is curious: "you say, what is the purpose of creating this array?" Absorbing light and heat? Afraid of light and heat? "Is it zombies?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao immediately shook his head: "it can''t be zombies. Real zombies are not afraid of light. Those who are afraid of light do not deserve to be called zombies. They don''t even have intelligence. They only know how to drink blood, and they can''t create arrays." "That''s strange. Hey..." "Who on earth can invent some of these strange arrays when he is free to this extent?" "I don''t know." Lin Zixiao shows his ignorance. At the moment, neither of them noticed that Zhou Xiaoran was fascinated by the mysterious symbols in his eyes when he looked at the array (PS: there are only three shifts today, the first time since it was put on the shelves It''s not that happy face doesn''t want to write, it''s really unable to write. Yesterday, I didn''t eat a mouthful of rice. I got up at four o''clock this morning to drink laxatives. I vomited and pulled again. After gastroscopy last night, I felt like vomiting all the time after I drank porridge. The whole person was totally cracked! I don''t know when I can have dinner. Let''s give Huanyan a little time to recover, and then continue to burst out and walk Chapter 360 (PS: in order to prevent some students from paying attention to it, I would like to remind you once again that because of the ferocity of the river crab, the title of the cabinet elder is changed to Vice Minister Thank you.) "I see!" When Lin Zixiao and Lao Chen head were communicating, Zhou Xiaoran suddenly opened his mouth with excitement, which surprised both of them. "What do you understand?" "Who''s bored enough to invent this array?" "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoran was stunned and then responded: "no, I understand how this array should be arranged to isolate the thermal radiation of the artificial sun." "In addition, you can try to modify the array to have the function of adjusting and isolating more and less heat radiation..." "You Old Chen was surprised: "if you can really achieve this effect, isn''t the artificial sun can be used directly?" In fact, if only adiabatic radiation can be isolated, in fact, some research is needed to gradually convert it into electricity. But if you can adjust the size, adjust it according to your needs What about the research? You can start production directly! How to convert the thermal radiation of the artificial sun into electricity? Isn''t that easy? Human beings already have related technologies, such as solar power generation Isn''t this a technology that converts electromagnetic waves and thermal radiation into electricity? "Modeling first!" Mr. Chen''s face was serious: "you can''t tell me what you say. If we want the research institute to believe it and be willing to try it, we need at least to come up with a qualified model." "I''ll try." Zhou Xiaoran nodded, then opened the modeling software, began to operate skillfully. "When did you learn to use a computer?" This scene surprised Lin Zixiao. In fact, Zhou Xiaoran has a "blank period" of more than 20 years, which is exactly the period of ultra-high-speed development of mobile phones and computers. In principle, she shouldn''t know these modern computer software "I saw Mr. Chen use it two days ago." Mr. Chen said "Look at me..." The corners of his mouth twitched. Just watch me use it? You''re more skilled than I am you! ¡­¡­ An hour later, Mo dangzhen received the relevant solutions from Lin Zixiao. Open a look, that dense modeling diagram and detailed description, let him have a headache. But the more so, the more excited he was. "It''s too complicated, but The array that the immortal cultivator said? Can we even use electromagnetic fields to arrange them? " "It can even be activated by absorbing the thermal radiation from the artificial sun, and then adjusting the power?" "Magic, it''s really magic..." After murmuring for a while, he immediately took out his walkie talkie and said in a hurry: "all staff, I''m Mo dangzhen!" "Next, we''re going to start a new study, and all the people involved will immediately put down their manual work and come to the conference room!" "Materials department, we will classify all the materials we have and get the specific data. I will need it later!" "What''s more..." There are a lot of arrangements. Now that I have got the solution from the immortal, I don''t know whether it is feasible or not, but it is inevitable to try it. Anyway, it''s no big deal to try. If not, it''s just a waste of energy and time! What''s more, the solution of the immortals is to use electromagnetic field, which is just to arrange the magnetic field array, which is more high-end. However, the high-end and high-end ones will not be mentioned. At least, they have a lot of materials related to electromagnetic fields, which can be studied immediately ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the meeting is over! Mo dangzhen took the lead, and a group of researchers came out at a rapid pace. Immediately, all of them began their respective division of labor. In the evening, one after another of the "small arrays" are finished. Don''t look serious "According to the information given by that person, as long as these small arrays are placed in a suitable position, they are the bases of large arrays..." "When the small array and the large array are linked together, you can try to start the artificial sun." "Now, then, it''s only the last step." Eight o''clock in the evening! Until now, no one has a bite to eat, the most is to drink some water to ensure their mental state. And now, it''s done! "Academician Mo, success When someone came to report, Mo dangzhen took a deep breath: "check again and make sure everything is as safe as possible." In a few minutes."Academician Mo, after the investigation, no abnormality was found." "So Start the artificial sun Boom! When the device is started, they can almost know what step has been made by listening to the sound. But No light! Originally can see, that fire red existence, like a small sun. But at the moment, there is no light at all, as if nothing happened except sound. Even if it wasn''t for the vibration of the device and the constant sound coming from it, they would even think that the device had not started at all. Mo dangzhen clenched his fists, and his face was extremely dignified. Time, minutes and seconds passed. There is still no light coming out, however Their instruments can clearly detect that the fusion reaction has been going on, and it''s getting worse! Ten minutes!!! ¡­¡­ Thirty minutes! Mo dangzhen couldn''t help waving his fist and cheering silently: "it''s done!" "Now, reduce the power of the array, don''t swallow all the light..." "Good academician!" After the operation of relevant personnel, the light of artificial sun appeared in front of people again "It''s a success Cheers! All project participants can''t help cheering at this moment, many people even shed tears. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" "I thought we might not succeed in our whole life, but now The temperature has exceeded 100 million degrees "It''s too hard, it''s too hard!" "Our energy has entered a new stage!" "Immortal cultivator Is this the immortal cultivator? It only takes a few days to solve the problems that have plagued countless scientists and experts all over the world? " "Anyway, we made it!" Excited For them, this project is their children, and it''s all they''ve been working on for years. Now, successful, who can not be happy? Mo dangzhen is the quietest one at the moment. He stands there without saying a word. But at the moment, he is also the most excited one "Yes, it''s true!" "From 200 seconds to 30 minutes, and it seems to be able to keep going. It is basically certain that our artificial sun can run stably for a long time." "Immortal cultivator..." "Is this the terror of the immortal cultivator?" Excited, he took out the communication equipment and sent messages to Lin Fan and the seven vice ministers who came before him. "The artificial sun has been running steadily for more than 30 minutes, and the time is still growing..." He didn''t say if it was a complete success. Because now nobody can say, what if something goes wrong? But in Mo dangzhen''s own opinion, this time, it must be stable!!! "You go to dinner. I''ll watch here." Mo dangzhen''s sudden reaction came, busy for most of the day, we haven''t eaten yet. How can we go on like this? "You''d better go. I''ll watch." "Yes, academician Mo, I am young. Let me come. You go to dinner first." "Don''t go hungry." "This is an order!" Mo dangzhen scolded: "everyone will go to dinner. It''s not too late to come and replace me when you are full." "And don''t think that we will be very relaxed next. When we are full, we should work overtime immediately to make full use of the energy of the artificial sun and convert it into electricity." "Go now After all the researchers were driven to the canteen, Mo Dang Zhen stood there, staring at the artificial sun which was weakened by the array, but still bright. His eyes were full of wonder A long time, a long time. Mo dangzhen''s face is gradually dignified. Then, he whispered to himself, "well, next, it''s time for the ministers of the Ministry of happiness and the residents to see the strength of our people..." "Strive to successfully use the energy brought by the artificial sun in a week!" ¡­¡­ Kyoto. When the seven vice ministers saw the news from Mo Dang Zhen, he was shocked. Then Ministers frying pan. "Is it "There''s him!" "Do you know science? And it''s a science that none of our scientists have mastered? " "Good news, that''s good news!" I was amazed. The second vice minister''s face became more and more serious: "let''s all pay attention to this matter. Let''s actively coordinate and allocate all aspects.""To the outside world, we have to delay, as long as we can." "But internally, we have to speed up!" "Yes." The minister shook his head: "Lin fan has shown us his efficiency and speed. Now, we should let him know that our partner is not a dry meal." "I''m looking forward to it all." Seven vice ministers laughed: "you said that when our residents'' happy life department does something regardless of the cost, efficiency How fast will it be? " "Not really." The ministers were full of expectation and curiosity. "This time, try it ~!" "Well, try it!" ¡­¡­ Greenhouses. Lin Zixiao also saw the response and couldn''t help laughing and said: "there''s a reply. It''s feasible. It''s been running steadily for more than 30 minutes, and it''s still going on." "If the calculation in your head is correct..." Zhou Xiaoran pondered: "with the relevant materials they use at present, it is not a problem to keep running for ten years." "Ten years!" "That''s really exaggerated. The energy of the earth will no longer be a problem. It can even be said that there is enough energy to start interstellar travel." "But interstellar travel is not just about energy..." He shook his head: "in a word, the huge amount of power we need to deploy the array should be solved soon." "That''s good!" Lin Zixiao smiles: "the most important thing is to solve this problem. By the way, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." She left the shed, went back to her apartment, and then began to study Fusion! Chapter 361 Lin Zixiao needs to understand nuclear fusion if he wants to develop an "invincible method" based on the artificial sun. Of course, what she needs to know is not all the details, and she doesn''t need to know too much. As long as she knows the relevant principles and how to make nuclear fusion, she can create this magic! "If it is created, what name should my Dharma be called?" "Hand rubbing the sun?" "Artificial sun boxing?" "Or..." If Lin Zixiao were to study nuclear fusion on his own, he would be confused. But fortunately, nuclear fusion has been introduced in the core materials of the artificial sun, and the kilo degree is really a good thing. There are all kinds of things, and even a tutorial on how to make mushroom eggs can be found Of course, it is another matter whether we can understand it or not. Nuclear fusion, also known as nuclear fusion, fusion reaction, fusion reaction or thermonuclear reaction. Nucleus refers to the atom with small mass, mainly refers to deuterium. Under certain conditions (such as ultra-high temperature and high pressure), only under extremely high temperature and pressure can the electrons outside the nucleus get rid of the bondage of the nucleus, so that the two nuclei can attract each other and collide together, thus forming new heavier nuclei (such as helium). Seeing this, Lin Zixiao blinked. "So what is deuterium? How can I get it? " She was puzzled and could only continue to read the relevant information. "Nuclear fusion is the opposite of nuclear fission. Scientists are working hard to study controllable nuclear fusion, which may become a source of energy in the future. Nuclear fusion fuel can come from sea water and some light nuclei, so the fusion fuel is endless. Human beings have been able to achieve uncontrolled nuclear fusion, such as the explosion of hydrogen bombs. The next goal is to upgrade uncontrollable nuclear fusion to controllable nuclear fusion... " A large text, Lin Zixiao will not be able to directly look at sleep. At the same time, several key points are found. "So, those atoms, you can get from sea water?" "That''s good to say. In other words, what I need to know next is how to separate the atoms needed for nuclear fusion from the sea water..." "It''s better to ask the people of the Department of happy life for these materials directly. Otherwise, I can''t tell what light nuclei such as deuterium are just by words." A phone call The seven vice ministers were very happy and sent the relevant information to us within a few minutes. After watching it, Lin Zixiao wrote it down deeply and decided to make some sea water to have a try! Now? I can''t make it! The cultivation of this "trumpet" is just in the middle of the golden elixir. However, the nuclear fusion reaction needs ultra-high temperature or ultra-high pressure. In short, the trumpet is not strong enough to make a bomb by hand. "However, even if you are the original master, you need to arrange arrays to isolate thermal radiation and high temperature when you are rubbing a nuclear bomb. Otherwise, you will not be able to carry it..." The temperature of the artificial sun is too high. Don''t cut it off? Rub out of the moment, the enemy has not cold, their first cold! How to isolate? It''s not hard. For example, vacuum insulation heat, with the strength of large, pumping a vacuum is not easy? As for the heat radiation isolation of the array, it needs to be carefully considered, but it is not in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Xiuxianjie, bronze coffin. When Qi Zi fan opened his eyes and looked at the world in front of him, he quickly responded: "in the coffin?" "So the outer incarnation has been refined successfully?" His mood gradually became agitated. Before he could say something like "meet me for the first time, please give me more advice". Even before he even had the divine consciousness pop up, he felt that he was directly knocked down by a figure. "You fellow "Qi Zixiao" rode directly on Qi Zi fan and glared angrily: "the new hatred and the old hatred must be clear today!" If Qi Zixiao was here, the "procedure" of incarnation would restrict her. But there is also a limit to the procedure. Is the soul of the Lord absent? The incarnation is the original one, which can overturn all other restrictive procedures! At the moment, the incarnation is Qi Zixiao! So Before this crossing, Qi Zixiao thought about many kinds of pictures in which he and Lin Fan met, and what he should do. However, at this moment, all the previous ideas are useless. She has only one idea! Seek justice from this "dog thief"!!! "You dare to bathe with my body, it''s ridiculous!" Qi Zixiao directly rode on Qi Zi fan, gnashing his teeth: "if you don''t understand today, I''m not finished with you!"¡°¡­¡­¡± But who knows, Qi Zi fan didn''t say a word, instead, he showed a smile, and the more he laughed, the more happy he looked. "What are you laughing at?" Qi Zixiao glared angrily. "I didn''t laugh at anything. I just felt very happy." Qi Zi fan was lying there, letting Qi Zixiao ride on his own body, grinning: "I think about many kinds of pictures we meet." "Although you are an incarnation now, and I use your body, I am also looking forward to it." "But there is none of the myriad images of my illusions." "I said," Qi shengnv, are you too hasty? Ride on me as soon as we meet People will be shy. " Qi Zixiao "Dog thief!" Naturally, she understood what Qi Zi said, and because of this, her face turned slightly red. It''s not easy to meet each other, and now is the time to "get angry" and get justice. How can we give up on this?! "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, if you don''t tell me clearly, I will not let you get up!" She not only rode on Qizi fan, but also held down his hands as like as two peas, two, riding together. Eh!!! I dare not look at it! "Well, you misunderstood me." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan youyou sighed, his face changed very serious in an instant: "since you care about this matter, I will tell you clearly." "For the first time You don''t make rules, and I''m a purist, don''t you? " Do you have a habit of cleanliness?! You have a habit of farting! At that time, I was already the peak of distraction cultivation, filth and dust did not fall on me. Did you tell me you had a habit of cleanliness? I''m clean. I''m not dirty, OK? Besides, who doesn''t know who? Qi Zixiao grinded his silver teeth: "well, even if the first time can''t be counted, it''s because I didn''t tell you before, but why do you want to do it again later Bathing? " "It was an accident, too!" Qi Zi fan''s eyes were dim: "that time, I was afraid of damaging your body, so I took a bath and checked by the way." "Play Broken? " Qi Zixiao immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe: "you Play with me Body?!! " Not only play, but also afraid to play bad?! What a shame! Her expression suddenly became extremely dangerous. Qi Zi fan saw this, and even coughed: "misunderstanding, don''t misunderstand. If it''s broken, just say it casually. In fact, I''m really checking my body." "What''s more, you see, at this moment, your original is actually" my body ". I can clearly feel any details. Whether you take off your clothes and bathe is the same, right "In fact, even bathing is nothing..." "What''s more, when you control my body, don''t you bathe? We have already leveled off the matter already! " "Lin fan "I''ll fight with you!" Any details can be clearly sensed?! What about bathing? What''s your comment?! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s words directly made Qi Zixiao feel goose bumps all over his body. How can he bear it? If she let go, she would beat Zifan, but Bang! This Si''s hands, but hands such as electricity, directly grasp Qi Zixiao''s soft meat. Qi Zixiao suddenly froze: "you "I want to explain it to you." Qi Zi fan''s face was serious and upright: "you see, now is what I have done to you. Before, even if it was bathing, it was also me to myself..." "So, bathing really can''t blame me, it''s not that I take advantage of you, but..." Qi Zixiao: "You son of a bitch!" Shua! How can such sophistry be tolerated? Qi Zixiao angry, immediately counterattack, two people grasp each other''s vital point, who also does not counsel. Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" "Well, all right, we''re even!" Even again?! Qi Zixiao glared angrily: "what do you want to think?" "Isn''t that what you want to do?" Qi Zi fan didn''t let go and said with innocent color: "as soon as I come here, you will ride on me. You are active, I am passive!" "You..." Qi Zixiao was stunned. Seems to be the case? "Let go Qi Zixiao looks red. "You let it go first!" "If I catch myself, why should I release it first?"¡°¡­¡­ That''s what I said. " Qi Zi fan, as if suddenly enlightened, let go of his hand. "Hum!" Qi Zixiao just let go and then slowly got up. Qi Zi, who stood up at 90 degrees, couldn''t help but have a hook in the corner of his mouth: "it feels very good. I''m going to catch up with you." Qi Zixiao''s scalp exploded "You Seeing that she wants to do it again, Qi Zi fan stops. "Oh, stop, stop!" "What happened?" Qi Zixiao almost died of shame, biting silver teeth. "Have you misunderstood something?" Qi Zi fan shook his head: "first of all, I''ll straighten out the logic with you." "You want to beat me, don''t you?" "You know yourself!" Qi Sheng Nu sneered. "Don''t you go ahead and get caught?" "I understand you want to beat me, but it''s illogical for you to beat your own self, isn''t it?" Qi Zi fan directly began to flicker: "you see, I''m using your body now. If you hit me, isn''t the pain in your heart?" "You think I''m stupid?" Qi Zixiao sneered more: "I won''t really do harm to my father. At the same time, my body is mine, but the spirit of pain is you!" "In other words, I don''t feel pain, even if it hurts. If you can''t feel it, it doesn''t hurt! " Qi Zi, fan YILENG Eh? Qi Sheng''s daughter is smart? Didn''t you cheat me? But this guy is not panic, spread out his hands and say: "in this case, that is not to discuss? Don''t force me to do something special ~ " Chapter 362 "Trick?" "What''s the trick?" Qi Zixiao did not believe: "take it out and let me have a look?" "Can you use the earth''s tricks to play rogue? You and I are both daughters now. What can you do? " Qi Zi fan blinked, a little confused. "I said, saint, you are a bad student. When do I say I''m going to play a rogue?" "Didn''t you just play rogue?" "No!" "What''s your trick?" "It''s very simple..." Qi Zi fan laughs and Boom!!! At the same time, the golden ring of two rounds of merit and virtue in the back of the brain is also directly emerging, bright and blazing. "Now, in the middle of my practice, you, the golden elixir peak ~" "if I really want to fight, or I want to play rogue, do you think Can you resist? " "So, shall we live in harmony?" "Or I''ll be a real rascal Qi Zixiao: "And you''re not a hooligan?! A dog thief "Ha ha..." Qi Zi fan laughed out loud and directly rubbed his hands forward: "in this case, I''ll show you a rogue once..." "Stop, stop, stop!" "Peaceful coexistence, peaceful coexistence!" Qi Zixiao''s goose bumps had not been broken. Lian expressed his willingness to live in peace and said, "don''t forget that my father is controlling your body at the moment." "If you dare to fool me, I will make you become eunuch next time I pass by!" Qi Zi fan: "what are you doing?" "You''re cruel!" "You forced me!" Qi Zixiao Chin a Qiao: "you and I, each three days will be controlled by the other party, so, can''t do too much!" "Yes, yes, you have me, I have you!" Qi Zi fan nodded repeatedly. "You guy Qi Zixiao began to grind his teeth again. "What''s wrong with you?" "Don''t think of me as a ignorant ancient woman who knows nothing, OK?! Do you really think I can''t understand driving all the time? " "Er..." "Used to it, used to it." Qi Zi fan grinned and touched the back of her head. Her smile was a little awkward. "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve fantasized about meeting you many times, but after meeting you, I can''t help but tease you." "Boring!" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and scolded him boring. But The anger and tangle on the face, but I don''t know when it has disappeared. It doesn''t look angry, even a little happy? "It''s not boring to tease you ~" Qi Zi fan is happy. He really thought it was fun to tease his Saint, especially when he met for the first time. Although it was not his own body, but Hey, it''s still fun. "Don''t do that. Let''s get down to business now." Qi Zixiao waved his jade hand: "although I am the incarnation, the strength is not as good as you, but your body is mine, so you should listen to me when you act in the immortal cultivation world!" You can''t do it "Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes Qi Zi fan agreed happily. "You don''t have to worry too much!" Xu felt that Qi Zixiao would not be very cheerful. Qi Zixiao also explained: "generally speaking, I will not limit what you do, as long as you don''t move my body and do some big things randomly." "In case of major events, I should give priority to my ideas and opinions!" "No problem." Qi Zi fan nods his head again, but he can''t help but smile. So Our saint is worried that I am not happy, so I specially explain? Hey, how cute! Can the heart be unhappy? No. After all, this is Qi Zixiao''s body. What should we do? We should listen to her own opinion. After all, we want her to be our daughter-in-law, not enemies. What should we do? Don''t say you''re using her body now. Even if it''s the father ~ or if the couple are together, the wife will give advice and the husband won''t listen? Even if you don''t listen, is reference always necessary? Not to mention the body of others! What''s wrong with this? He nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "in addition to this?""In addition to that..." Qi Zixiao did not know what to say. What is the main purpose of refining incarnation? In addition to the same purpose as other immortals refining incarnation, it seems that there is only one important purpose left - to follow this guy? Besides, there seems to be nothing else? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll tell you later." "Mm-hmm, good drop." Qi Zi fan nodded one after another: "so do we want to do something now?" "What do you want?" Qi Zixiao stepped back and showed his vigilance. "Yes." Qi Zi fan''s expression was some wonderful: "what, this is not really I want to drive, but you drive the car in front of me, also opened the door, told me to get in the car!" "I Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes again: "can you be more serious?" "I''m a graduate student, anyway!" "Who stipulates that graduate students must be literate and rigid? I''m a little more flexible and funny, isn''t it Seeing her facial expression more and more wonderful, Qi Zi fan immediately stopped: "cough! What, but, I studied law! I know it''s three years since I got on the bus, so I won''t get on the bus. " "You''ve already had it, all right? The soul is pale She hit me with one punch. But he was caught by this guy and touched it by the way. Then he said in a righteous way: "as the temporary custodian of your original body, I have the right to protect the safety of your original body!" "Besides, it''s slippery!" "Lin fan Qi Zixiao was almost mad. How angry! I can''t beat it again! Molesting and molesting, but It''s just that the goods still look good. Sobbing. Fortunately, at this time, a WuJie showed up and let Qi Zixiao''s depression be "separated" a little. "How you first met..." "It''s really interesting." A WuJie''s "image" emerged from the sky mirror, like a ghost floating in the air, full of interesting expression: "more fun than the game, you go on, don''t care about me." Qi Zi fan''s face broke down Qi Zixiao''s face turned red and said Continue? Don''t worry about you? Do you want to think you don''t exist? But at this time, how can you not exist? I''m so embarrassed, OK?! How can I forget that there is a sister ah Wu around? Embarrassed! Embarrassed thief! Just now, when they met for the first time, they were both excited and nervous, especially Qi Zi fan, who was pushed to the ground by Qi Zixiao and then attacked each other for a while. As soon as I was absorbed, I forgot the existence of sister a Wu. As a result, now Cough, cough. Embarrassed to death. "Cough!" Qi Zi fan coughed and arranged his clothes: "sister Wu, do you want to play a new game? I have it here! " "No hurry, no hurry. I''ll look at it for a while." Qi Zixiao, together with her coyness, said, "ah Wu Jie ~ ~" "how?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally. After Qi Zi fan paid the price of three new games, she reluctantly agreed not to pay attention to them for the time being ~ then, both began to tidy up their clothes. "The hair seems to be a little disordered." Qi Zi fan pulled out his hairpin directly, then stroked 3000 green silk in the back of his head, and then tied it with a headrope at his vest. It looked like it had a special flavor. But Qi Zixiao was not happy: "this is the hairstyle, ugly to death!" "How ugly? Isn''t that good? " "That''s good?" "No, it''s not good-looking!" she said "Hey?" Qi Zi fan''s eyelids were light: "didn''t you say that the details won''t concern me? Isn''t it the details of the hairstyle? " "The issue is not counted!" Qi Zixiao stressed: "the image of this saint has already been destroyed by you. If you want to continue to destroy it, can''t you see people?" "Do you still have an image?" Qi Zi fan burst out laughing: "I said, your highness, when you make fun of yourself, you are still more crazy than erha. I came according to your way, OK? You can''t blame me. " "You''re talking nonsense!" Qi Zixiao''s face broke down: "isn''t that influenced by you? I suspect in my eyes now that when you pass by, you leave some DNA in my body, which makes me unconsciously influenced by you, and my character is also changing towards you"And that?" Zizi fan laughed more happily: "Hi, I said, my highness, how do I feel, you have this character of funny than sand sculpture? It''s like me! " "I want to say, this is not a family, do not enter a family ~!" "Who is with your family?" Qi Zixiao suddenly found that his white eyes turned more than the previous 20 years: "and, don''t care about those details!" "Even if I used to have a cold holy woman image, but this appearance, is a woman most care, this appearance image, but must not lose!" "You have to change your hair style." "How good is this hairstyle, why?" Lin Fan sighed: "and what about it? I can''t! Your woman has too many hair and too much trouble. It''s always messy to get it bad. " "That''s trouble? That''s stupid! No, you can''t learn yet? " Zizixiao finally found his own "advantages", immediately opened the spray. "How can I learn?" Qi Zi fan, helpless, said: "it is difficult to call the disciples of the law protection, design hair for them, try with their hair?" "We''re not miss Tony, aren''t we?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stupid, in short you are stupid!!!" Qi Zixiao said a word full of disdain, and pulled Qi Zi fan''s head rope: "look, I will deal with it for you!" "I think my holy lady, you have to make hair..." "I''ll do it for you later." "You want to make my hair? You just want to take advantage of me. I don''t want to tear you down "Don''t talk about it without any reason." " the two people fight and make noise and dislike each other. In the sky mirror, sister a Wu showed her aunt''s smile. Chapter 363 "All right Pa Pa! Qi Zixiao clapped his hands: "it''s finished. It''s just decent!" Qi Zi fan took a look at the mirror and found that his hairstyle was a little more "noble" and more pleasing to the eye than before. It''s not ugly to tie 3000 pieces of green silk directly at the waistcoat, but relatively speaking, it''s a little bit more "at home". It''s nothing if you don''t go out, but it''s not appropriate to go out. "How about it?" Qi Zixiao looks at Qi Zi fan with satisfaction and seems to be waiting for this guy''s praise. "Well, it''s OK." The guy nodded gently: "it''s so much better than the one I just did, but I still like the one just now. It''s convenient and fast." "You know...!" "Forget it, you don''t understand it. In short, the hairstyle should be like this." Qi Zixiao finished and waved: "come here!" "What?" "Bow your head!" When Qi Zi fan bowed his head, Qi Zixiao carefully inserted the Phoenix hairpin on the top of the former''s head. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded with satisfaction. "It''s almost like that..." But this Phoenix hairpin is not Lin Fan''s super spirit gathering array. What is it? This discovery, let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan heart move, can''t help but show a little smile, look at Qi Zixiao directly. "What are you looking at?" Qi Zixiao stares: "haven''t you seen enough?" "Of course, that''s not enough." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan hehe smiles. Not to mention anything else, just now, the appearance of your carefully inserted Phoenix hairpin is enough to explain everything, OK? One day, you will not be able to stand up in my place. (¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«)¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "If you don''t have anything to do, use your skills quickly and recover your spirit!" Qi Zixiao was frightened by Qi Zi fan''s eyes. Qi Zixiao couldn''t help urging him: "but..." Now, it''s not necessary for me to lift up my soul Qi Zixiao was stunned. Really! Her main soul and separate soul are not complete, so they need to be restored. But Lin Fan''s soul is complete. What is the recovery? There''s no need! "Well What do you want to do? " Right now. Qi Zi fan''s mobile phone rings a prompt tone. "Your Highness, Dan Chengzi has something to ask for." Dan Chengzi sent a message. "Fat Dan?" Qi Zixiao blinked: "ask him what to do!" "No problem." Qi Zi fandang immediately asked back, and soon got a reply: "to be honest with your highness, I want to accept a spirit pet, but I have no strength, so I want to ask your highness to help me plunder the array." "After that, of course, you will not be able to be your highness." "Lingchong..." Qi Zi fan''s eyes lit up: "time, place!" ¡­¡­ He knows that there are spiritual pets in the immortal cultivation world. Generally speaking, they are all kinds of spirit animals, some of which are more powerful. They are the descendants of immortal animals, the remains of immortal animals, and the Archaean alien species But he didn''t really know how the spirit beast was. After all, Qi Zixiao didn''t have a spiritual pet, or in other words, they didn''t have spiritual pet. Because at their age, it''s urgent to cultivate and improve themselves It''s not something in urgent need. Generally speaking, only when you feel that your cultivation or strength progress is relatively slow, you will start to work on spiritual pet. There are exceptions, of course. For example, if you find the blood of some immortal beast, it must be able to rob it! ¡­¡­ "Why did you agree?" Qi Zixiao stares: "I haven''t spoken yet." "Dan Chengzi is also your little brother. I''m willing to help you if you have something to do. Can we just sit around and ignore it?" "Besides I really want to see what he''s going to take as a pet. " "It''s not like he''s a pig, is he?" "At one end Pig? " Qi Zixiao''s mind suddenly came up with a picture, that is, fat as a ball of Dan fat, riding a wild boar galloping on the grass, both of which are fleshy "Eh She was disgusted, but she was also intrigued. "I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, please listen to my opinion!" "Well, you can rest assured." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s promise ~ After a while, Dan''s response came."Your Highness has agreed? Thank you, your highness "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. How about we start now?" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After the two sides agreed, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao set out together. Qi Zixiao also didn''t hide, directly stood out, not afraid to be seen. Anyway, even if I saw it, I was surprised that I had an incarnation outside my body in the period of practicing emptiness. It''s impossible to see directly that they are not alone, can they? On the way to join Dan Chengzi, Qi Zi fan suddenly said, "Zixiao." "Pooh!" "Call your Highness the saint!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Zixiao. " "Your Highness!" "No problem, Zixiao." "Are you angry with me?" "No, Zixiao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you want to say?" Qi Zixiao has no choice but to accept Qi Zi fan''s address, unable to ask. "I mean, you can''t attack me when there are outsiders around." "Why?" "You can''t show it." "You are an incarnation, an incarnation, a murderous one? Where is such a truth? It''s easy to show off! " It seems that That''s true?! Qi Zixiao was so stiff that he didn''t think of this until now? If no one is there, you can do whatever you like, even ride on the guy''s head and hit him Well, forget it. It''s the body of your father at least. You can''t ride it. But what about going out, especially when a third person is present? Even if they are dissatisfied, it''s hard to say anything, right? At most, it''s a gentle suggestion, but if I don''t adopt it, I can''t say more?! Wait!!! Not only that! If I am an "incarnation" in the presence of an outsider, am I not going to obey that guy?! This, this, this! Qi Zixiao''s eyes are staring round! This discovery made her a little difficult to accept for a while. At the same time, her eyes were black and confused. Myself, to that guy, listen to me Ji Cong!!! What a shame! "You are pale!" She burst into a voice of abuse. Qi Zi fan''s face was confused: "what''s wrong???? What''s wrong with me? Me? Didn''t I say the truth? " He said that he was stupid. Isn''t this for the sake of prudence and not exposing himself as much as possible? How can I get scolded? What is this for? "What about the facts? You''re a light soul "I..." Qi Zi fan shrugged his shoulders, and his face was confused and helpless. "In short, you must not order me to do things!" "Yes! We have to add another rule between us. You can''t order me to do things when there are outsiders around "Good, good, my highness." At this moment, Qi Zi fan understood why he was scolded and thought too much about his feelings? He indulged in a smile: "will not let you in front of outsiders embarrassed." "That''s about it ~!" Qi Zixiao reluctantly satisfied and nodded. But I don''t know, this guy added a sentence in his heart: "it will only let you when there is no outsider Cough, cough, cough! " ¡­¡­ "Your Highness!" "If I haven''t seen you for many days, it''s like a lifetime away!" Seeing Qi Zixiao x2 from a distance, Dan Chengzi''s eyes brightened. He came to him at the first time and exclaimed, "Your Highness, this is Incarnation "Yes." As "the original one", it is natural for Qi Zi fan to open his mouth: "but this is not the key point, the key point is as follows Who taught you idioms? " "Your Highness is laughing." Dan Chengzi laughs: "but it''s like hundreds of years." "Stop!" Qi Zi fan waved his hand: "are you going to catch the spirit beast? Lead the way "Well, your highness, please get on my boat." Dan fat man has a lot of money. Especially after passing through the bronze coffin, he became more local. Although it was the first time that Qi Zi fan saw the boat, he was still surprised. The jewels are almost the same as the ferryboat that the son pretended to be a prisoner! "Fat man, you are like this..." After Qi Zi fan got on the boat, Kukou po said in her heart, "you are so swaggering that you are easy to be watched by people." "As the saying goes, money is not disclosed..." "Your Highness is right." Dan Chengzi nodded again and again: "but a few days ago, after listening to Uncle Su''s class, I felt that I realized it!""As one of the ten disciples of the holy land of Zifu, if I am not arrogant, indulgent and arrogant, would it be strange?" "I should show off and let people know my identity at a glance. In this way, I won''t be disturbed by curfews and be in a bad mood ~!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi fan was speechless for a while: "see?" He aligned Zixiao and said, "this is the consequence of knowing what it is, not knowing why, and using it forcibly after learning half of it." Qi Zixiao was bewildered: "what do you mean Dan Chengzi was also a little stunned: "Your Highness, what''s wrong with me Qi Zi fan hehe laughed: "if you are in a place with a lot of people, such as the disciples of various sects, you will have no problem if you do this." "There are so many people in that place. Everyone knows your identity. If you are not an enemy of life and death, you will not attack you. If you are an enemy of life and death, it is no difference whether you are high-profile or not." "So in a place like that, if you show off a little bit, you will reduce the trouble." "But what are we going to do now?" Dan Chengzi blinked: "looking for the spirit beast, and catching it?" "That''s right. Let me ask you, where there are many animals and spirits, how many people are there?" "Wild animals are generally hidden in the mountains, so there are not many people." "What is the most in the mountains?" "Spirit beast Fierce beast Qi Zixiao replied: "should be more than people." "Well, you can teach me! Remember Qi Zi fan smiles indifferently and glances at Qi Zixiao: "as my incarnation, the reaction is not too slow..." Chapter 364 how absurd! Qi Zixiao pressed his molars in an instant, which made him uncomfortable. But they can''t show it. They even nod their heads and say How angry!!! "Fat man, do you understand?" Qi Zi fan suddenly asked again. "Ah? What do you understand? " Dan''s face is muddled. "See?" Qi Zi fan looked at Qi Zixiao: "this is the slow reaction, rotten wood can not be carved!" "Let me ask you again, you can avoid a lot of trouble in such a conspicuous and swaggering airship in a crowded place." "What do you draw your attention to among the mountains where there are many spirits and fierce beasts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you understand?" "Are you afraid that you will not be able to attract the spirits and fierce beasts with your swaggering and jeweled appearance?" "Or do you think your life is too long for them to find you and attack you?" "Even if they don''t attack you, who can''t find you early, just like you''ve been swaggering around? I found you from afar, turned around and ran. How can you catch the spirit beast "Taste, taste it slowly!" Qi Zixiao blinked and suddenly realized in his heart that it was like this?! But It can''t be shown. She managed her expression perfectly and tried not to show any abnormality. If she was seen by this guy, she would understand that she would be ridiculed? Dan Chengzi has no such worries. The goods suddenly hit the brain and suddenly realized. "Oh! So it is "I didn''t even consider these details. It''s really stupid of me. What your highness said really made me better than a hundred years old book!" The goods are full of fear and understand thoroughly. A place with lots of people? Especially in places with many peers, how many people dare to kill one of the top ten disciples of Zifu holy land? There must be few people! So high profile, let all people know their identity, on the contrary, will avoid a lot of small trouble, such as other people look down on others. Although encounter this kind of thing still can pretend to force to hit a face, but neuropathy? Who can enjoy being despised or humiliated by a small minion? Fat Dan knows he doesn''t have that tendency to be abused. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with swaggering and being a high-profile person. But in the mountains, out of the wilderness? Hey! For example, fierce beast, it doesn''t matter who you are. You are full of treasures and shining everywhere? Isn''t this a beacon, you?! You''re sorry if you don''t want to eat! Small mosquitoes still know how to fly to bright places, not to mention fierce animals, spirit animals? Don''t think the wilderness of the immortal world is safe. Throughout the wilderness, who knows how many fierce beasts and spirit beasts are hiding? The spirit beast is better. It has intelligence at all. But the fierce beast only knows killing, only instinct Once discovered, such Jeweled boats must be attacked! "Wait a moment, your majesty. I''ll change it..." Dan Chengzi, in a cold sweat, immediately put away the boat under his feet, and then changed to another one It''s no longer a jewel, but it''s also a top-grade spirit level boat. It''s worth a lot, and most friars can''t afford it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sure enough, the local tyrants!" Qi Zi fan murmured: "before refining the incarnation, I should be more local tyrant." Although he avoided Dan Chengzi, he did not avoid Qi Zixiao. When she heard him, she immediately stretched out her jade hand and twisted it at the soft flesh of Qi Zi fan''s waist. Meanwhile, with a smile on her face, she whispered, "what do you mean Is it my fault that the stone is so powerful? " "Hiss!" Qi Zi fan took a breath of cool air: "it''s absolutely nothing!" "Hum!" Qi Zixiao was satisfied and let go. However, this scene happened to be seen by Dan Chengzi. Fat people are stupid! What What happened? The incarnation of your Highness has twisted your highness?? This It''s strange! He didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to say much about others'' own affairs? In this way, he can see the nose and the heart with his eyes and nose, and ride the boat honestly and gallop in the sky It was only after he got out of the holy land of Zifu that Dan Chengzi had a little convergence and slowed down a little, all the way north. "To the north?" Qi Zi fan was curious: "what kind of spirit animal do you want to catch? Do you have a target?""There is one..." "I think it''s suitable for me, but the strength is a little stronger. I can''t take it, so please help me." "Oh?" Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao are interested. The former inquired, "what kind of spirit animal is it?" ¡°¡­¡­ When you get to your highness, you will know. " But fat Dan sold a pass and refused to say anything. The two women looked at each other and said nothing. All the way. This flight is half a day. When the boat flies across a black swamp, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao show the color of disdain. Black water!!! However, the problem is that the boat is slowing down gradually?! Qi Zixiao''s face changed suddenly. At the moment, he couldn''t help but say: "fat man, the spirit beast you want to catch, shouldn''t it be..." "Not to your highness." Dan fat man "shy" a smile, but is no longer selling: "is the ink blood toad." "You..." "That''s not true!" Qi Zixiao''s face was full of disgust and even more: "let this Saint help you catch such disgusting things?" "Cough!" At this time, Qi Zi fan is a dry cough, way: "in fact, ink blood toad is still good." "As a mutant spirit animal, it is derived from the blood toad, and has a unique innate magic power..." "At a critical moment, it may be of great use!" Qi Zixiao: Great use?! That thing is to hurt yourself first and then the enemy, OK? Although it was not me who experienced this at that time, I saw through the sky mirror that the ink blood toad was clearly the thing that smelled to death! Catch that thing?! Eh!!! Even if it''s just imagination, Qi Zixiao feels that he has goose bumps all over his body, especially if he wants to catch it!!! However When Qi Zixiao felt goose bumps all over her body, Qi Zi fan showed a little smile and said, "fat man, I think your idea is very good!" "I can help you." He really thinks that Dan fat man''s idea is very much characteristic. What is the function of catching spirit animals? Generally speaking, it is to assist in combat, improve one''s combat effectiveness or one''s ability. For example, monks who are slow in speed often like to catch a very fast spirit beast to make up for their own defects. Friars who are weak in defense and easy to be attacked by seconds like to catch some "xuangui" and "stone ape" with strong defense to ensure that they are not easily attacked by seconds. What about fat Dan? The cultivation talent is not very good, and the spirit beast can only have one. Can''t you catch a fairy beast to make up for everything? He is not good at defense, attack and speed. In short, he is not good at anything. That is to say, relying on all kinds of strange pills and "cash ability", we can have a strong combat effectiveness. Want to rely on a spirit beast to solve all these problems? It''s too hard, it''s impossible. So, what kind of spirit animal is the most suitable for Dan Chengzi? It must be a spirit beast with special ability and difference! Ink blood toad is one of them At present, his accomplishments during the robbery period are not weak. At least among the younger generation, they can still protect Dan Chengzi. As long as those peerless Tianjiao who can jump over the level to challenge can''t come out, the ink blood toad basically won''t hang up. After all, it''s a robbery period. After the robbery? The original magic power of this product doesn''t matter whether you survive the robbery or not! Qi Zi fan doesn''t know which level of the original life magic power of Mo xuechan can make a monk helpless, but at least, the monk in Mahayana period is also affected. And this guy''s "group attack" ability is simply invincible! It can also directly target the divine consciousness of others. This benefit, too big! For example, when going out to seek treasure, competing with many fellow monks and exploring, hey! As soon as the ink blood toad was born with supernatural power, who would dare to find out the divine sense? I''m afraid I haven''t been smelled to death! The brave man who really dares to find out his divine sense must be able to see stars, tremble in his head and almost fall down at once! That''s how terrible it is! Can''t you vomit all the time? Don''t forget, Dan Chengzi is a master of alchemy. When there is no competition, let the ink blood toad spit some magic power of his own life to refine biochemical pills in large quantities Hehe hehe. At that time, how many people dare to approach Dan Chengzi? Therefore, in Qi Zi fan''s opinion, Dan Chengzi''s choice is really right, ink blood toad bull force! But the problem is, to align Zixiao, it is totally different.Or, for any nun, the toad is not a good thing Which nun doesn''t love to be clean? The black blood toad is a toad, ugly can not open up! Even if, still whole body stinks, this life is even more smelly let people bear, how can I look on it? After all, women choose things, the first priority is appearance. Not good appearance? Even ugly to burst? Oh. How useful are you? Never!!! Even, not only do not own, Qi Zixiao just think of Dan Chengzi''s spirit beast is this black blood toad It''s hard! Think about it. After a day out, for example, a large area of arrogance gathered, behind themselves, standing "Saint women''s team.". Then the sword pulled the crossbow. Everyone released their own beasts and were ready to give their best. Other arrogance, such as their counterparts, are all powerful, attractive and powerful. But my side A toad, quacking and screaming, and from time to time, it spews out indescribable and irresistible stench God! It''s too embarrassing and tasteful, too? Is it not even oneself that they should be seen differently? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t think it''s OK!" She refused and kept her eyes on Zizi fan. However, Zizi fan, however, was innocent and said, "I think it is OK." Chapter 365 ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zixiao stares at Qi Zi fan with big eyes, but he is full of unhappiness and depression in a pair of big eyes. "Do you want to be honest with me?" "I''ve told you something to listen to!" She speaks with her senses. ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t say that! " Qi Zi fan then replied to her: "we have agreed to listen to your opinion, but this is decided by the fat man. We just come to help." "And we don''t want this blood toad. Why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In a word, I can''t!" "I think so..." "I don''t think so!" When they were on the bar, they stood on the boat with their eyes wide open. They don''t talk, because it''s just a revelation? But even so, it''s strange Dan Chengzi said: "Your Highness..." "What''s the matter?" Qi Zi fan looks away and responds casually. "Your Highness, please come here." The fat man waved at the tail of the boat. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan didn''t understand, but still got close to the past, Qi Zixiao stood in place, a burst of gnashing teeth! OK! Clearly, he is Qi Zixiao, but now he is still disliked. Even if he whispers, he doesn''t tell me this "incarnation"? Damn it! And then She pinched the formula. Secret arts listen to the wind! In short, it''s the magic of eavesdropping "Your Highness." Fat Dan stood there and said in a low voice, "I think you''re the incarnation. She seems to have some problems..." Qi Zi fan YILENG: "what''s the problem?" "As an incarnation, he has different ideas from your highness. He dares to stare at your highness. This There''s a real problem! " Dan fatso looked serious: "as far as I know, the restrictions on refining incarnation are always the more strict, the better, so as to avoid accidents. However, at this moment, the incarnation of your highness is really a little rude. It''s unreasonable to dare to do so to your highness!" "Cough!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan coughed continuously. What''s wrong with the avatar? Can it be all right?! No, it should be said that the problem is my "original" OK? But can you say that? It must not be said! But what about the incarnation of our saint? Is this really OK? Once she finds out Eh! This fat guy is going to die a lot, right? In order to save the fat man''s life, Qi Zi fan wants to remind the goods. Unfortunately ~ ~ even though he coughed a few times, the fat man didn''t get his meaning. Instead, the more he said it, the more powerful he became. "In my opinion, your highness should recast this incarnation, reconstruct the restriction, and be as strict as possible..." "Otherwise, if your highness suddenly has different ideas with you when you are against the enemy, isn''t it a drag?" "This is going to be a big problem!" "What do you think, your highness?" What do I think? Qi Zi fan rolled his eyes Let me recast this avatar? Ha ha, I don''t dare. What if I become a eunuch after I go back next time?! And This guy is acutely aware that there are bursts of murderous spirit in the air behind him ~! "Cough!" He coughed again. "Your Highness?" Dan Chengzi is puzzled. Immortal, cough what? Even a friar in the Qi refining period can''t catch a cold, let alone Qi Zixiao in the deficiency period? "Is your highness poisoned?" He had a big hole in his brain: "it''s better to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zi fan supported his forehead with one hand: "don''t be inferior, er, I forgot to tell you what you said just now, my The incarnation should have heard it. " ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± (¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿£¿£¿ "Your Highness, you Don''t scare me "Fatso At this time, "incarnation" Qi Zixiao couldn''t help but scold: "you dare to call me a problem, don''t you?" "Nothing, your highness Dan Chengzi was in a cold sweat and said, "there is no such thing. There are misunderstandings. They are all misunderstandings..." He is afraid! Can you be afraid of this? Although this is the "incarnation" of the saint, the consensus in the circle of cultivating immortals is that the status of the incarnation is equal to that of the original. At least in front of outsiders.For example, Qi Zixiao asked his avatar to tell Dan Chengzi to do something. Could Dan Chengzi be reckless and not listen at all? Of course not! In fact, in the face of the incarnation of others, generally speaking, people''s attitude is no different from that of their own. Because people''s memory can be figured out, and the incarnation is to do things instead of the original, and the thinking is also clear, how can we treat them differently? But now Fat Dan doesn''t understand. The incarnation of Qi Zixiao is obviously a bit of a "problem". At least, his ideas are not in sync with his own! However, the face that should be given is still to be given, and it should be respected as the original one. But just because of this, Dan fat man was scared seriously Did the avatar hear that? In her opinion, isn''t it equivalent to saying that Her Highness has a problem?! "Misunderstanding?" Click! I don''t know what to do when I knead my fist. "What a misunderstanding!" She laughs and strides forward: "I also come to misunderstand you." "Your Highness!" "Your Highness, wait a moment Wait a moment, your highness "Ah "Your Highness, help In the end, the goods were forced back to the tail of the boat, and there was no way to retreat. They could only look at Qi Zi fan in despair, hoping that his Highness''s "father" could give him some help However Qi Zi, can you help me?! That certainly can''t! You''re working directly with your avatar? Isn''t that really a problem?! Besides, he doesn''t want to be a eunuch. Therefore, the boy sighed: "you can''t live if you do evil." "If you know it''s my incarnation, why speak ill of her?" "Even if you say bad things, why do you want her to hear them? Since she heard it, I heard it again... " "Fat man, you should have such a disaster, no wonder other people ~!" Speaking of this, the guy shook his head gently and said, "even If it''s not for the incarnation, the virgin will beat you up. " "Ah!" Fat Dan suddenly burst into a wail. However It''s no use! Where can Qi Zixiao let people arrange themselves? I even said I had a problem?! She bit her teeth and was very angry in her heart. There''s a problem?! Why do I have a problem? It''s clear that he has a problem, OK? Turn around and say I have a problem? What a shame! as like as two peas, she has her own authority, and her thinking is just the same as that of her. She thinks she has problems. I can''t beat you! Qi Zixiao used all kinds of his own treasures. Although he was only in the golden elixir period, he also played a more powerful fighting force than ordinary monks in the early days of Yuanying! Fat Dan tried to resist, but he was beaten to the point where he kept crying and crying. After all, it''s impossible for him to use fried Dan or something to fry Qi Zixiao, right? It''s impossible to lose Shenghua pill This also led him to fight only by his own cultivation. Unfortunately, with his own cultivation, although he had a higher realm, he was really unable to fight! In the end, the goods were directly hit into a ball, shrunk in the corner, shivering It''s really a ball of fat! "Cough!" At this time, Qi Zi Fan said with a smile: "incarnation, enough is enough. They are all direct people. Don''t go too far. Just let it go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao white this guy, did not open his mouth, but feel refreshing, all over the body are comfortable, transparent! I wanted to beat up Qizi fan before. However, he was deceived by Qi Zi fan for a while. In addition, it was not suitable to fight against benzun''s body, so he could only bear it down. As a result, he was taken advantage of by this guy. He couldn''t beat him! How angry! After? This guy doesn''t listen to Ben! This series of encounter, originally let Qi Zixiao a belly fire, but there is no place to hair. As a result OK! The fat man ran into it himself. Yes! I won''t feel sad after I finish fighting It''s a perfect way to get angry? If you don''t beat him, can''t you say it?! After the fight, Qi Zixiao was finally completely comfortable. "Hum!"She snorted coldly, white Qi Zi fan one eye, did not say a word, but also did not make a move, leaving Dan fat man shrink in the corner shivering. "It''s almost the place." Until Qi Zi fan reminded Fat Dan just turned over and climbed up. He was very flexible. Where did he look like he was shivering just now? After all, Qi Zixiao didn''t kill himself. He just beat up the goods. In order to prevent them from being too miserable, they didn''t "detume" themselves, so they looked miserable. "Please help me sweep the array later. This black blood toad is a perfect match for me. I must take it away!" "Easy to say, easy to say ~!" Qi Zi fan nodded with a smile. Although Qi Zixiao is dissatisfied, and has the heart to refuse, but at the moment, it is not good to say anything more. After all, the fat man has just said that he has a problem. If this goes against the "fake Ben Zun", it is really a bit unreasonable. So To help Dan Chengzi catch Mo xuechan, she can only choose acquiescence. Can''t you come out and say no? ¡­¡­ Before long, the central area of heishuize arrived. Before that, Qi Zi fan and his disciples had dug many disciples like Taiyi holy land and Wanfo sect, which made them stink and make people dare not get close to them. Now the old land is coming again, naturally it is a familiar road. "Your Highness, wait a moment. I''ll fight." The fat man is still black and blue at the moment, but he doesn''t have the idea of "sorting out" his miserable situation with Zhenyuan. He directly rushes out of the boat and explodes at the first time! Boom! Yuan infantile period repair for the explosion, the bottom of the black mud immediately rolling. "Ink blood toad, come out, I see you and I have predestined fate, specially come to accept you as my seat crotch mount, don''t you come out quickly to thank you?" The goods are very domineering with their hands on their hips. Chapter 366 "A dog helps others!" Qi Zixiao was obviously not happy. Seeing his "domineering" appearance, he could not help murmuring: "if we don''t help him, we won''t be eaten by the toad?" "Hey, hey..." Qi Zi fan, who laughed, put his arm around Qi Zixiao''s shoulder directly, and then said, "in fact, although the black blood toad is ugly, it is still useful. You don''t have too much prejudice." "After all, what are you holding me for?" Qi Zixiao stares: "let me go!" "Hey, hey, hey..." When he saw you well, he let go of his hand and said, "isn''t this a whisper to you? What if he hears it ¡°¡­¡­ That''s pretty much the same. " Qi Zixiao nodded to show forgiveness. But the voice just dropped ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± No way! If you are afraid of being heard, don''t you just communicate with God? This guy!!! She grinds her teeth again, but it''s not good to get angry again. After all, there are outsiders there, isn''t it? So One hand, directly around the back of Qi Zi fan, twisted it in a big and warped place. "Ouch, lie..." Qi Zi fan didn''t resist and called. Qi Zixiao''s eyes, nose and heart, his hand has been taken back, as if he had nothing to do with himself. Dan Chengzi looked back, puzzled: "Your Highness? What''s the matter with you? " Qi Zi fan''s face was tense: "nothing happened..." Nothing? Fat Dan touches his brain. Why do you suddenly scream? However When he couldn''t understand, he turned back. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan then shot, with the speed of thunder, in exchange for his own body ~! Qi Zixiao is proud. How could you expect this guy to hit back suddenly? Under the general idea, suddenly the corners of his mouth and his eyes were round: "ouch..." Dan fat man looked back again and found Qi Zixiao''s startled and some red complexion. He was stunned: "what''s the matter with your highness?" "Nothing to do with you!" Qi Zixiao is anxious and angry, and also very shy. Where can I give a good look at the moment? It''s none of your business! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan fat a helpless, cast a glance at Qi Zi fan, as if to say: look, your incarnation is really wrong. After all, he has already made a provocation. Who knows if the ink blood toad will suddenly attack? However No movement! After more than a dozen breaths, Dan Chengzi''s "Qi" has blown a lot of black mud from the black water. Below, already appeared a big pit! However, there is still no sign of the black blood toad. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Dan fat man''s attention is not in his two people''s body, Qi Zixiao immediately wants to shoot again! After all Our Qi shengnv never owes human feelings and never suffers losses! However, Qi Zi fan has already been prepared! Although it was the first time I met Qi Zixiao, I had already known her character and knew that she must be a proud and charming person who would not suffer losses. She fought back. Can she give up? That must be counterattack! So this guy has been prepared. When she steals her hand, she takes Qi Zixiao''s hand and puts it in the palm of her hand for a stroke "So white, so slippery." The boy laughed in a low voice. "You Qi Zixiao immediately grinds his teeth, transmits the voice anger way: "the dog thief!" "Your own hands are not whiter and smoother than me?" "Let me go!" "What if I let go and you still have to do?" Qi Zi fan doesn''t eat this set. Yes, we are using your body now. The hand is really white and slippery, but I can''t feel it! Can''t touch their own hands, and then say good white slippery? "I Qi Zixiao was ashamed and angry: "let me go quickly, so as not to be found." "Do you dare to attack me for fear of being found out? And twist my place Oh, no more Qi Zi fan''s feeling at the moment is actually very Strange. As a man, although the control of Qi Zixiao''s body is not once or twice, the time is not short, but this feeling is really the first time! Comfortable??? Not to mention But it always feels weird. ¡­¡­ "Did the toad turn?"Fat Dan didn''t know what happened on the boat. He concentrated almost all his divine senses on the bottom, so as not to burst out suddenly. But as a result, I waited for dozens of breaths to disappear. I couldn''t help but feel a little strange. "The last time I passed here, it was the first time to do it..." Fat Dan was speechless for a while. "Can it be that it''s full?" Qi Zixiao took back his own hand and didn''t dare to make a random move again. "It''s also possible that you''re so ugly now. You look blue and blue, and you don''t look good." Qi Zi fan opened his mouth with a smile. "Very likely!" Qi Zixiao nodded repeatedly and agreed. Dan Chengzi: OK! Now the incarnation of Her Highness does not seem to have any problem. Is it finally "synchronized" with the original one? He pondered: "although there are some blows, it is possible..." Then, the goods took out two bottles of pills and threw them to Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao respectively, saying, "Your Highness, this is the special pill for anti biochemical Pill - Qingxin pill made by me." "If you take it with you, you won''t be affected by the biochemical pill. Don''t put it in the storage bag this time, otherwise..." What else? Stink half dead!!! Qi Zi, who and Qi Zixiao are even afraid of biochemical pills, take their own pills at the first time. What if I''m half dead? At the same time, Qi Zi fan''s name It''s also very controversial. "Refreshing pill? Why not add air to the front Qi Zixiao a Leng, feel very reasonable: "right, why not call air fresh Dan?" "Your Highness Dan Chengzi said with a smile: "from then on, this Dan will be called air freshness pill!" "Next..." The goods took out the green biochemical pills, put them in the hands, and Whoa! A large area fell down. Moreover, these biochemical Dan in contact with the black water when the mud, all burst, green smoke suddenly rose. Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao leaned together and almost held their breath Fortunately, when the green smoke is about to approach, it seems that there is an invisible barrier around them, separating them from each other so that they can''t be within three feet of them. As for divine consciousness At the moment, even Dan Chengzi doesn''t dare to put his divine sense into the green smoke, unless he wants to be smelled to death. "It must be all right now." Watching the large green fog rising, Dan Chengzi nodded with satisfaction. But there are birds flying from the sky All of a sudden, they shake. "Chirp?" "Yo These birds even landed directly in the air, and then made a terrible cry, and then, they could not fly any more. It turns out that all of them "turn around" and fall down, and then plunge into the black water "This biochemical pill It''s horrible. " Qi Zixiao''s face was full of disdain: "you''re such a bad guy. You can even think of such a trick!" "First of all Qi Zi Fan said with a smile: "this is not my loss. I didn''t think of it. It''s a tactic that has been developed for a long time." "Who?" Qi Zixiao said he didn''t believe it "This is a story with a long history. We should start with the ancestors of China..." "In ancient times, when guarding the city, the generals and soldiers would prepare a lot of" golden juice ", which is the earliest" biochemical weapons "that can be found "Golden juice?" Qi Zixiao blinked: "what is that? What does it have to do with chemical and biological weapons? " "Well, you don''t want to know." Qi Zi and fan had a dry cough. ¡°¡­¡­ What does the earth say? People who speak half are doomed to lose an egg? " "Hiss! You''re too cruel "Don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly!" "Really want to know?" "What do you say?" "Come here with your ear..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao''s beautiful eyes turned, but she still put her ears together. Then, she felt a burst of heat, which made her feel a strange feeling in her heart. "Golden juice is..." Qi Zi fan looked at the glittering earlobe in front of her eyes and almost couldn''t resist biting. But the words just finished, Qi Zixiao immediately stepped back: "eh "Why are the ancient Chinese so disgusting?" "When the two armies are engaged in a war, they will certainly do everything they can!"Qi Zi fan shakes his head: "how can it be regarded as nausea?" "But then, why hasn''t there been any movement?" Qi Zi fan is a little surprised, but Qi Zixiao thinks it''s better to be quiet That big toad, too ugly! But Dan Chengzi was confused. "Where''s my spirit beast?" He was stunned: "it should like this kind of taste best. If you give it two before, it will enjoy it very much..." "Is something wrong?" Dan Chengzi''s heart leaped and felt bad: "no, my spirit animal must have something wrong." "Fat man!" Qi Zixiao couldn''t look down: "the eight characters have not been skimmed. Why have they become your spirit animals? Don''t you want a face? " "Well, you can''t say that." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan gently smiles: "with me and the incarnation you help together, isn''t the ink blood toad the thing in the bag?" "But it''s still silent. Is it afraid of me?" When they speculated on the reason why the Mo Xue toad never appeared, a figure as fast as lightning rushed out of the black water pool and sped away towards the mountains and forests. "It''s a monster!" Dan Chengzi''s face changed greatly: "the black water is the territory of the black blood toad. Why are there other monsters? Something must have happened! " His deep love for Mo Xue Chan. Where can I calm down now? After shouting, he rushed up at the first time and followed all the way. Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao immediately urged the boat to follow. After breaking out of the influence range of Shenghua pill, the two people put out their knowledge at the same time, and immediately knew what the black lightning was. "One..." "Laipi snake?" Qi Zi fan blinked his eyes and wanted to laugh. Chapter 367 It''s really a laipi snake! It''s dark and fast. It''s hard for the naked eye to see clearly, but it''s impossible to escape under the "scanning" of divine consciousness. It was black all over, but at the same time, the scales were crumpled and looked like the face of a sand dog. "What is this?" Dan Chengzi was stunned: "my spirit beast, should not be eaten by it?" "If you ask, you will know!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan hands, Ziqi comes to the East for three thousand li, and instantly locks the laipi snake! At the same time! Qi Zixiao directly took out the star chasing bow, so he wanted to gather the arrows In a flash, silver and white stars shine, shining on the world! Qi Zi, who saw the situation, even said, "wait a minute!" "If you shoot it to death, maybe you can''t find the trace of ink blood toad, you have to keep it!" Qi Zixiao had no choice but to take a look at this guy and said, "I''m sorry." Immediately, can only be depressed to put away the star bow. Can''t you find any trace of the black blood toad? Can''t find the best! Ben just wanted to shoot him, OK?! However, at this time, as an "incarnation", she could not refute the "original" and could only take a little depression to close the star chasing bow. Then, he watched Qi Zi fan fight with his own fighting power to suppress the laipi snake! The cultivation state of laipi snake is in the later stage of practicing deficiency! Generally speaking, it is right that the monster in the same realm is stronger than the immortal cultivator, but it also depends on whether the immortal cultivator is ordinary! Qi Zixiao, as a saint, is extremely proud of heaven. He is also very good at practicing martial arts. He is one of the Zifu Holy Land''s Zhenzong skills. He even has two rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue Although Qi Zifan, not Qi Zixiao himself, was the one who launched the attack, his fighting power was far more than that of the laipi snake in the later stage of practicing Xu Boom!!!! The vigorous purple air turns into a sword that startles the sky. It is 3000 Zhang long! Stir the boundless wind and cloud, fall directly from the sky, cut down! The speed and ferocity of its attack made the snake scream. It was too late to hide Hiss!!!! The Lisboa screams and speeds up to escape, but it''s all in vain! Stella! The huge sword condensed by the purple air will be cut off! Boom! Huge earthquake on the ground! In a flash, a deep and bottomless Canyon, spanning thousands of feet long, appeared on the ground! Endless smoke and dust, along the way, all terrain has been destroyed by this blow, no longer see its original appearance. And that laipi snake, also can''t avoid, was directly cut into two, where crazy twist, scream. "Hiss "Ah It roared and screamed, but it could not escape. It was soon surrounded by Qi Zi fan, struggling, but it could only shrink into a group and shiver. "Cut!" Qi Zixiao depressed voice way: "let me not shoot it to death, also did not see your hand how light!" "Isn''t it impossible to die? It''s just cut in two. " This guy grinned. If ordinary people or snakes are cut into this way, they will not live. But this is a monster in the later stage of refining deficiency. Such injuries are nothing but death? That must not die! "This thing runs really fast. Thank you for your help." Danchengzi wiped the cold sweat and said: "Your Highness, what is the laipi snake?" Dan Chengzi is only in Yuanying period up to now. Naturally, it is impossible to sense what kind of laipi snake is in the later stage of refining deficiency. He can only be certain that This laipi snake cultivation is absolutely higher than itself, that is! "The later stage of refining deficiency." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. "Later stage of refining deficiency?" Dan Chengzi a Leng: "that it can beat my spirit beast?" "I can''t beat it." Qi Zi fan shook his head gently: "ask, don''t you know?" "Laipi snake, let me ask Huh? " As soon as Qi Zi fan''s words were spoken, he noticed a problem and his face changed. "How?" Qi Zixiao was also shocked. Dan Chengzi was also shocked: "how can it be Is it a skin? " Laipi snake No! Originally, he was cut by a sword and turned into two pieces. He kept rolling, struggling and screaming on the ground. But with just a few words, the laipi snake disappeared, and there were only two pieces of snake skin left in front of us! In other words, what I cut just now is this snake skin?! Qi Zi fan is a little confused. Qi Zixiao was also stunned. "Our divine consciousness has been locked in it. How can it run away?""When on earth..." "The Lisboa molts its skin, this is it!" Qi Zi fan responded quickly after the initial confusion: "maybe this is its own magic power, or some kind of secret art?" "Can you hide the divine sense and molt your skin in a way similar to that of a golden cicada, and after molting, you can keep the skin as it was, and even have signs of life, so as to hide from the enemy?" "This secret method is very powerful." Dan Chengzi blinked. "It''s very powerful. Otherwise, how could you hide it from the three of us?" After Qi Zixiao''s initial astonishment, a little smile gradually appeared on his face. Run away? I''ve run. OK! Isn''t it just that you don''t know where the black blood toad is? However "It can''t run!" Qi Zi, who suddenly opened his mouth, knew that he wanted something bad. As a result right enough! The next second, this guy directly held up the sky glass and said, "sister Wu, help me find out where the snake is. It should not run far away." Hum A Wu Jie didn''t respond, but a map appeared directly on the mirror. At the same time, there were even "arrow symbols" pointing the way! This is similar to the navigation function, but it is not the navigation of mobile phone, but the direct navigation of "artificial intelligence server"! Qi Zixiao: Dan Chengzi was originally very lost, at this moment, he suddenly called out: "Your Highness is mighty!" "Chase!" Qi Zi fan took the lead, wrapped up two people with his own real yuan, and tried to chase them. After only a few minutes, he caught up with the former laipi snake! "Hiss When he found out that they were chasing after him, the laipi snake was scared and ran away in a panic. However, Qi Zi fan didn''t start at the first time, but said in a cold voice: "if you run again, I will kill you!" "We just want to ask you something. If you want to die, you will continue to flee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And then Stop. It dare not escape! The monsters and beasts in the East wasteland have already reached the late stage of refining empty. Who doesn''t know the prestige of purple mansion holy land?! Especially just now, Qi Zi fan directly exerted his purple spirit to the East. That terrible purple Qi immediately let the laipi snake guess Qi Zi fan''s "Saint identity". How dare it fight?! I thought I was going to be destroyed, so I didn''t dare to stop. As a result, I just want to ask myself something now? It naturally dare not run, at the same time, the heart is also incomparable grief and suffering. Crazy! I''m a monster in the late stage of Xuxu practice. Don''t I want face?! If you ask questions, you should be clear in advance! Don''t say anything. It''s like eating snakes. Can I not run? If you make it clear in advance, will I still run? Wuwuwu Do snakes have no right to snakes?! However, he could only spray a few words in his heart. Seeing Qi Zixiao three people come together, he coiled up half of his body, his head dropped down directly, and his posture was very low: "Your Highness..." "It''s all misunderstanding." It said: "I thought your highness was going to kill me, so..." "But if your highness wants to ask me anything, I''ll tell you everything and say everything." "Hum!" Qi Zi fan snorted coldly, keeping the "Saint" aloof and arrogant: "I ask you, why do you hide in the black water?" "Where has the original master of black water, the ink blood toad, gone?" "Ink blood toad?" The laipi snake is more depressed. If it can transform into shape, the complexion at the moment must be incomparable regret! Love you are for the sake of Mo Xue Chan? Am I unjust? I knew I would not occupy this place. First I was half dead by stinking, and now I was almost killed. I Wrong! Ouch!!! The laipi snake was almost smoked and vomited, almost full of tears and said: "back to your highness, the laipi snake has been captured by the plateau overlord in the northwest." "It''s none of my business, your highness." "I see that the Mo Xue toad has not returned after being captured, and its nest is idle again, so the dove occupies the magpie''s nest and occupies its territory. It has nothing to do with me, your highness." "Captured?" Dan Chengzi''s face was tight: "what is the overlord of the plateau?" "A green scale eagle, already a monster of the Mahayana period, is very powerful, and has long had a feud with the black blood toad. Not long ago, it broke through the Mahayana period first, so that..." "What?" Dan Chengzi''s scalp is about to explode, and his anger starts from his heart! "It won''t eat my blood toad?""Your black blood toad?" Laipi snake a Leng: "fat man, what is the relationship between you and the ink blood toad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Chengzi''s face broke down: "what do you have to do with it?" "Don''t worry." Qi Zixiao stood out: "since he has been captured for a period of time, it''s useless to worry. It''s very likely that the black blood toad has become the excrement of the green scale eagle..." "Ah!" Hearing this, Dan Chengzi was even more sad and almost cried. The spirit beast that I miss is eaten? It''s even turned into excrement?! However Qi Zixiao seems to be more energetic. "Fat man, don''t be too sad. You can be patient." "This war of monsters is a life and death battle. The Mo blood toad has been captured for a period of time but still hasn''t come back. It must be more or less ominous." "Just ask, as an enemy, the green scale Eagle has caught the black blood toad, how can it not kill?" "Ah ~!" She shakes her head and shakes her head: "it''s time to die" "Your Highness..." Dan fat man''s eyes are sad, and he looks at Qi Zi fan like a cry for help: "please help..." Qi Zi, who looked at Qi Zixiao''s bluff at Dan Chengzi, almost burst into laughter. At the moment, he could not help but say: "is it death or living? It''s easy to see." Chapter 368 Hum! When the sky glass lights up, the snake is scared and curls up. "Looking at the sky mirror?" It was terrified, such as the emperor''s soldiers, not to say it was their own Even if those demon kings in the realm of Sendai are here, they will give in! However. Qi Zi fan''s next sentence is to let it cool from the beginning to the end. "But before that..." Qi Zi fan looked at the laipi snake, and his eyes were dim: "I''m more interested in the escape method of this laipi snake." "What do you say?" God, I say! Want me to escape the secret, in the end still ask me a word I say?! If I didn''t beat you, I would have swallowed you up! All the scales of the snake were up in a ball, and they were very nervous, but they were very upset and afraid in their hearts. It''s not stupid, where don''t know Qi Zi is interested in his secret arts? But it really does not want to give, but the question is, can we not give it? Yes! But it really dare not give! What do you mean when someone lights up the sky glasses? Is to warn oneself, can''t escape! If you don''t want to die, you should hand over the secret arts, or you will die! Although this is not explicitly said, but who can not understand or how drop? The Lisboa is crying! This is a bloody robbery! However The situation is better than people, it can only shiver: "Your Highness can see the method of the little demon, it is the pleasure of the little demon, the pleasure of the little demon..." "The little demon is willing to offer it with both hands." Qi Zixiao cast a glance at it and said: "do you have hands?" "Oh!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fandun took Qi Zixiao''s words: "you didn''t say it, but you said you offered them with both hands, which means you don''t want to give them?" The two people cooperate and cooperate with each other directly. It''s like a woman singing with her husband and her husband. Hiss!!! Frightened, the laipi snake spat out the letter and said: "Your Highness misunderstood me. I gave it. I really gave it to..." With the method of transmitting sound through divine sense, it told Qi Zi fan of his treasure of survival. Molting escape! This is the name of the laipi snake itself, but it is also very appropriate. Snakes, they molt. Generally speaking, after the snake molts, the molting of the snake is of no use to them. However, every time the snake molts, it will not completely shed off, but all will remain, so it looks like this "laipi.". At the same time, it will continue to nourish these "laipi" which should have been completely shed with its own Demon power, so that it has vitality and some "spirit power". This is the preparation of the early stage! When the preparation is completed and in danger, it can shed its skin inadvertently and let the snake skin imitate itself and run away all the time. After using the method of concealment, the Buddha hides and runs away from another direction. All these things are very hidden, even the divine consciousness is difficult to find out the problems Art is good! But Qi Zi fan frowned after understanding. So here''s the problem! The reason why the laipi snake can use this skill to survive is that it has prepared a lot of "laipi" in advance. What should be used to replace laipi if he wants to practice it? ¡­¡­ As for the laipi snake, it is a great loss to pass on his secret arts to Qi Zi fan. Naturally, it is impossible to pass on his secret skills to Dan Chengzi. Therefore, I can only look at Qi Zi fan eagerly, hoping that she can give herself a way to live. "What are you looking at me for?" This is not a place to think about for a long time, so Qi Zi fan didn''t think much about it. Instead of "molting things", go back and think about it slowly! He was really interested in this escape. The main reason is that Qi Zixiao''s divinity can''t be detected, which is enough to show that this method is very powerful, at least on the escape! And run away This is the top priority! As long as you live, there will be a bright future, there will be such a tomorrow, isn''t it? It''s always right to practice more escape skills. At the moment, laipi snake''s eyes, let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan not help picking eyebrows: "lead the way ahead, find the green scale Eagle!" "Ah!" Laipi snake was stunned: "Your Highness, don''t you have a sky view mirror? I... " "Are the emperor''s soldiers used at will?" Qi Zi fan looked at each other coldly: "lead the way!" "Yes, I''ll lead the way." Seeing Qi Zi fan''s indifference, she shuddered and shivered. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She led the way in front of her for the first time. And this scene, also let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan not from murmur."So, it''s really necessary to pretend to be fierce and cold, so as to frighten people ~!" ¡­¡­ The journey was not long. After all, the laipi snake is a monster in the later stage of refining Xu, and its speed is not slow. Qi Zi fan''s speed is faster. With Qi Zixiao and Dan Chengzi, he can also travel at a very fast speed. But in half a day, he crossed tens of thousands of miles to a plateau area northwest of Blackwater. There are craggy rocks and mountains here, but you can''t see many plants. It looks bare On the peak, there are countless bird''s nests, large and small, dense. Not only that, above the sky, there are all kinds of birds chirping. But most of these birds are ordinary birds, only a few evolved into monsters, but there is no lack of strength. "Your Highness, the green scale eagle is the overlord here, in a deeper area." Laipi said. "Lead the way ahead!" Qi Zi fan was still cold and cold, and the laipi snake did not dare to say anything more. He buried his head in front of him to lead the way. ¡­¡­ Here, there is the highest mountain in the whole plateau area, just like the pillar of heaven, which is terrible! Around, there are countless isolated peaks around, which makes this place more extraordinary, with a mysterious and terrifying atmosphere. Originally, this place is silent all the year round, and it''s hard to hear strange sounds. However, at this moment Boom, boom, boom!!! Earth shaking! The terrible wind howled, the rubble flying, and the unknown force roared and swept thousands of miles around. There were not many creatures dare to step here! Even the creatures that originally lived in this area have withdrawn far away and dare not approach at all. "Ah A roar, a terrible sound wave swept, actually let the nearby mountains burst into pieces, countless stones into powder! At the end of the day, only the towering mountain peak is still standing Peng! A figure suddenly flew back from the distance, spitting blue blood, and suddenly hit the mountain, angry and roaring. "Yo It is clearly a bird, but the whole body is covered with blue scales, it looks very magical. Boom! The wings vibrated, and the vigorous wind broke the sky, and the ground was cut into deep ravines. Then, it flew up in anger, and with the vibration of its wings, countless terrifying wind blades moved towards a dense fog filled area ahead Quack quack! The sound of frogs was in full swing. The green mist grew stronger. Although the blade of the wind is terrifying and cutting crazily, it also takes away a large amount of fog, but it can not blow all of them. ¡­¡­ This is a big war! Countless mountain peaks burst to pieces, and the green scale eagle was covered with blood, and part of its scales were broken. Now, I dare not rush into the green and misty area any more The two sides are gradually deadlocked. Until then, both sides felt several breaths galloping forward. They were all vigilant and did not dare to attack at will Qi Zi, fan, three people and one snake, here we are! And the first thing they saw was that the green scale eagle was covered with blood and hovered in the sky. Not far away from the ground, a green fog shrouded, you can see that it is a smell of fog "It''s the magic power of Mo Xue CHAN!" Dan Chengzi exclaimed excitedly: "is it still alive?" As for Qi Zixiao''s face, it is not so good-looking. Still alive?! She grinds her teeth Taste? They all have "air freshness pill", which naturally can''t be heard. It''s just For the green scale eagle, it is not so wonderful. The breath of speechless stench goes straight into the brain. If it was not for its strength, it would have been dead here. "Who are you and why did you break into my territory?" The green scale hawk was angry. "Mother?" Hearing the "feminization" voice of the green scale eagle, Qi Zi fan knows it well. Then, she said calmly, "I''ll come and catch the spirit beast." "Arrogant!" Boom! The green scale Eagle flapping its wings, the vigorous wind bursts, any vigorous wind, can kill ordinary yuan infantile monks in seconds. It is extremely terrifying. "Leave now, this is not the place for you to come!" "come or not, you has the final say." Qi Zi fan chuckled: "that thing..." "We''ll take it." He pointed to the green fog. The green scale eagle was stunned It also thought that Qi Zi fan and his party came here to capture themselves as spirit animals and were very angry.But now it seems Brain a turn, green scale Eagle suddenly fell on the high mountain: "they?" "If you have the ability, just grab it!" "They?" Qi Zi, fan, three people are stunned They will not be so stupid as to put their divine sense into the green fog. It will stink forever, so I really don''t know what it is like in the green fog. Subconsciously, he thought that he was protecting himself with his own magic power. But now it seems that it''s not just itself? "Black blood toad." I don''t know. Can''t we use divine sense to explore? Then let them come out on their own! Qi Zi fandang said: "when you see this Saint here, don''t you show up and salute?" "Quack quack!" A burst of frog calls, and then, the green fog rolled, and soon gradually narrowed down, and finally, it was completely swallowed by the black blood toad. Then, the ink blood toad appeared in front of everyone. First, it glared at the green scale eagle with its big eyes. Then it jumped suddenly, jumped out of the ground for dozens of miles, and landed not far away from Qi Zi fan''s party. He respectfully said, "the ink blood toad has seen your highness..." But. When he said this, the big eyes of Mo Xue Chan were staring at Dan fat man all the time. Moreover, Qi Zixiao got goose bumps all over his body because of the "resentment" and "missing" in his eyes. Chapter 369 "You can''t..." Qi Zixiao white tender jade hand for a while, pointed to the fat Dan, and pointed to the ink blood toad: "already have feelings?" Qi Zi fan couldn''t hold back: "poof..." God has long had feelings! Fat Dan and toad, have feelings?! This, this, this Hot eyes! Our saint''s school is broken. This guy murmured for a while, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the place where the just ink blood toad was. There, there is a small figure, fluffy, but people stand up and are watching them "That''s..." Qi Zi fan was stunned: "am I right? Woodchuck?! " "Ah?" Qi Zixiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at the past with Qi Zi fan''s eyes: "ah!" The woodchuck? " "Yes, it''s the marmot. At least it looks the same..." The dialogue between them makes Dan Chengzi, Mo Xue Chan and Lai PI she all puzzled. After all, it''s something only they understand. But it is because they understand that they feel astonished and puzzled. Woodchuck!!! On the other side of the earth, there are very common dynamic pictures and videos, standing there motionless and shouting "ah"! is as like as two peas. The body is even more like the groundhog on the other side of the earth, rather than the monstrous beast of Xiuxian world. For both of them, the groundhog was too familiar! "Your Highness, are you talking about my elder brother?" The Mo Xue toad gradually responded and explained, "it is a mutant hamster. It''s the big brother I met in my early years. Now it''s the peak of the robbery..." "This time, it''s here to save me." "Your Highness..." Speaking of this, the ink blood toad was almost crying: "if not for the help of elder brother, I''m afraid I have been eaten by the green scale eagle." "You must decide for me "Go away Qi Zixiao immediately glared: "stay away from us!" The black blood Toad''s cry stopped, and his face was full of resentment "You''ve been wronged. Come on, take two pills. Today, I''ll ask your highness to make decisions for you." The voice dropped, the goods took out two biochemical pills. Seeing this, the black blood Toad''s eyes were wide, and then his body size shrank in an instant. He jumped to the palm of Dan Chengzi and swallowed the pill. This scene, let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao have some speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So why do we have to help? Looking at this, the ink blood toad estimated that he had already regarded the fat Dan who could refine the biochemical pill as his own, and where did he need to be suppressed by force? Dan Chengzi was overjoyed to see this "You go with me!" The goods grinned: "from now on, the pills will be enough!" "I''ll beat anyone who dares to bully you!" "You pull you down!" "Ink blood toad quack:" you this tiny Road, even I can''t beat, I was bullied, you can help me? " "Cultivation is never the only factor that determines the outcome!" Dan Chengzi glared: "I have many means. Can you understand it?" "Besides, even if I can''t fight, can''t I ask your highness to do it?" "You say, are you with me?" "If you don''t, I''ll let your highness hit you!" Ink blood toad suddenly a shudder: "you?" Then, it looked at Qi Zi fan: "you?!" "Take people''s money and relieve disasters for others." Qi Zi fan youyou said: "since you have received the benefits, it is natural to talk about it." "Do you agree to be the spirit beast of the fat man, or will you be the spirit animal of the fat man after I beat you up?" "Don''t say I don''t give you a choice." This fellow shakes his head: "this Saint always pays attention to humanization. Although you are not a human being, you can still choose." "Choose." Ink blood toad: Qi Zixiao: Dan Chengzi: What a choice! The black blood toad almost vomited blood. Do you want to be a spirit animal, or do you want to be a spirit animal after being beaten? This choice is really awesome! Ink blood toad almost cried, but it is not stupid! "When this fat man''s spirit beast?" The eyes of the black blood toad dribbled. "They are all disciples of the purple mansion, and the fat man''s identity should not be low. If you follow him, you don''t have to worry about being killed at will. In addition, you can eat delicious pills every day in the future, which is not a loss...""But if you can follow the virgin of the purple mansion, then you will really rise to the peak of ChanSheng!" "Since then, I have not only a noble status, but also a toad. Who dares to bully me again?" "Pills?" "This fat man is obviously a saint. If I become a saint''s spirit animal and ask for pills from this fat man, would he dare to give it?" Ink blood toad thought of thousands of thoughts, a brain turn, will think of here. In this case, why should I be the spirit beast of this fat man?! Isn''t it good to be a saint directly? It immediately said: "Your Highness, I wonder if I can make the third choice?" "Yes Qi purple, where light mouth. The black blood toad was overjoyed. However, the next second, great joy into great sorrow! "The third choice is that you''d rather die than surrender. I''ll kill you and then dismember you. I''ll take all the useful things out of you and take them back to the purple mansion for some benefits." Ink blood toad: "Your Highness, I want to be your spirit beast..." The black blood toad is very humble. It''s not that it has no guts, but it has experienced too many things recently! Not to mention anything else, it was just that he had given more than 100 Taiyi disciples half dead before, leaving Mo xuechan with no bottom in his heart and was always in fear. What if those guys take revenge and kill themselves in the future? What''s more, after that, there are so many people who have been indirectly pit by their own magic power?! If you continue to "mix with yourself", it means that you will be revenged and destroyed one day. So, there''s nothing wrong with finding a backer! In addition, Dan Chengzi''s biochemical pill may be a "lethal poison" to other creatures, but it is one of the most delicious things for the black blood toad. Secondly Who is not afraid of death?! Qi Zi, who is strong enough, still has a sky view mirror around his waist! What to do if you don''t recognize it directly? Do you really want to be shot dead? The black blood toad is not alive enough. But at the same time, it also wants to fight for its own best interests! Adult spirit animal? It is also the spirit beast of the core disciples of the holy land of purple mansion. But does that have the spirit animal fragrance which becomes the saint? Certainly not! ¡­¡­ However, ink blood toad never thought that his words had just opened his mouth, and instantly felt the horror of killing Qi Zi ¡¤ fan mianlu dislikes. Qi Zixiao wrote his anger directly on his face. If there are spirits like you in my saint''s team, I can''t accept it Do you want to be my spirit animal?!!! How unreasonable! Qi Zixiao immediately glared at Qi Zi fan, and said, "if you dare to promise, I''ll fight with you!" ¡°¡­¡­ Zixiao, you worry too much Qi Zi fan''s mouth twitched. "There''s no choice!" He spoke coldly. In his opinion, if Dan fat man received the ink blood toad, it would be good, ugly? Stink? So what happened? It''s not our spirit animal, is it?! And after the indefinite can also play some unexpected effect, is not it? But you want to be my spirit beast?! Pooh! How ugly! Don''t say it''s our saint. Even if I''m here, I won''t want you! "Well..." "I can''t, even if it''s a spirit animal incarnated by your highness, I''m willing to." Mo Xue Chan still wants to fight for more However! Hum!!! A deadly threat of terror struck. When he was shocked, he suddenly looked, but he saw that "the incarnation of your Highness" was holding a terrible bow of starlight and was about to lock himself in As a monster during the robbery period, the ink blood toad is naturally very sensitive. It can be sure that if this arrow hits itself, there is only one waiting for its own end Die! "I promise, your highness, I promise to be the spirit beast of this fat man, I promise..." Ink blood toad speaks very fast. Can''t be unhappy! If it''s a little slower and killed by an arrow, what should I do? That''s really a dead injustice! As soon as he said this, he felt that the terrible intention of killing was receding. He could not help but feel relieved and praised his wit in his heart. However Dan Pang''s expression at the moment is not so good-looking: "do you dislike me?" "No!" Ink blood toad shook his head: "fat man, you are very good, Dan medicine is also very delicious, but Your highness is more fragrant"I am not a bird, but I want to have a good home..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± This words directly listen to Qi Zi ¡¤ where and Qi Zixiao goose bumps all got up. Good home? How do you listen? What do you do?! And at the same time. Qi Zixiao''s eyes, however, have been wandering on the marmots in the distance. The marmots are very vigilant and dare not approach at all. Qi Zi fan found her eyes, not from the voice of the way: "do you like it?" "It''s lovely." Qi Zixiao responded and said, "do you think this groundhog can" ah " "Should I?" This problem is really difficult for Qi Zi fan. Though is as like as two peas, who knows whether the chuck rat of the fairyland will "ah"? But This guy''s brain is moving. He''s happy. "I think it''s suitable for you. Why don''t you take it as a spirit animal?" "What''s more, try it and you''ll know if it''s going to" ah. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao hesitated: "why do you think it suits me?" "You see." Qi Zi fan beamed: "when we met for the first time, you have always been crazy. You call me a dog thief, and you have to fight with me..." "Isn''t that" ah "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" "If it will, if you go crazy in the future, it will" ah "..." "That''s really great!" Qi Zixiao immediately turned up her white eyes and murmured: "you have been crazy, you are crazy every day!" "You are She added another sentence. Chapter 370 "Hey, OK, OK, me, me, me, ah, but do you want this marmot?" Qi Zi fan laughed and continued to transmit: "I think it''s very good. Do you think it''s cute? The strength is also good. Isn''t it just right for you to take it as a spirit beast in the peak period "It can not only ensure the safety of the avatar to a certain extent, but also provide a lot of help." "Don''t you think so?" Originally Qi Zixiao had no idea. But Qi Zi ¡¤ fan this word a, Qi Zixiao but suddenly some heart. Then, she took a deep look at Qi Zi fan and suddenly nodded: "it''s not bad in fact..." This one eye, let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan some to feel the brain. It''s good. I think it''s very good, but what do you do with a sudden look at me? And the eyes are still so meaningful? I always feel that there is something wrong with He couldn''t help reconfirming, "are you sure?" "Sure, very sure. Go and get it!" Qi Zixiao showed a smile: "I''m not strong enough. If I use the star chasing bow, I''m afraid it will hurt my life." How about the woodchuck? There''s nothing wrong with it. From the aesthetic point of view of Qi Zixiao, the groundhog is really cute. Don''t compare the groundhog of Xiuxian world with that of the earth. First of all, with the soft and shiny hair, the groundhog of the earth can''t compare with it. In terms of color, it should be more vivid and vivid So the appearance must not say! Besides appearance? That would be better! Didn''t this guy say that? What''s your cultivation in the later period of the robbery! How much can you do for yourself? At first, Qi Zixiao didn''t really think so, but after being reminded by Qi Zi fan, Qi Zixiao found that he had "realized"! Isn''t it?! It''s too much to help yourself! Even You don''t have to worry about that guy any more! Control me, my cultivation is higher than me? Hum, when I have a groundhog to help me, I''ll see who the man is! Qi Zixiao''s heart is beautiful plan. But can Qi Zi fan know about these plans? That must not be! Therefore, Qi Zi fan didn''t know anything. The whole person was kept in the dark and could only blink and say, "it''s good." "But before that We''d better discuss it first. " "Toad, is your big brother willing to follow this saint and have a place to settle down?" "Clam Toad The black blood toad glared. If ordinary people call it that way, it will immediately get angry, but Qi Zi fan can only bear to speak, and nodded and bowed: "Your Highness, do you like my big brother?" "But it has some pride in his heart. I can help persuade him, but I may not be able to persuade him..." "Then try it." "Don''t forget to tell it!" Qi Zi fan stressed: "this saint has always been very human, and will give it the opportunity to choose by itself." Ink blood toad: Good one. Give it a chance. If you don''t agree, you''ll be killed, right? He murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He immediately began to call "big brother" and told Qi Zi fan''s meaning through divine consciousness. "Ah The groundhog opens his mouth, and his voice is short and rapid. Familiar formula, familiar taste! Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other, and then both nodded. Isn''t this a groundhog? "What does it say?" "What do you mean, big brother?" "It said..." Ink blood toad some wriggling: "it said, if you can''t take it with all your strength, even if it''s dead, it doesn''t want to be your Highness''s spirit beast." "Then let it come!" Qi Zi ¡¤ Fan Yu''s hand waved: "is this Saint still afraid of it?" "I''ll do it!" Qi Zixiao but jumped out: "since it is the ''incarnation'' to accept it, it is natural for me to take this incarnation." "Let it do it!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mo Xue toad was surprised: "Your Highness, I can''t help it. My elder brother is a demon beast who has been robbing the peak. Moreover, its own magic power is very powerful. You, the incarnation, must not be able to catch it!" "Can''t get it?" Qi Zixiao was not happy at that time. Ben, can''t get it?! Jindan peak, why not reach Yuanying? At any rate, Ben Zun is also a monk in the middle of practicing Xu, and he is extremely arrogant She hummed coldly, more determined.If you don''t have this confidence, Qi Zixiao It''s not Qi Zixiao. She went straight forward and stood in front of Qizi fan. Facing the groundhog dozens of miles away, she said calmly, "let''s go!" "Your Highness..." Ink blood toad and Dan Chengzi are not at ease. However, Qi Zi fan did not open his mouth, but he had already pushed himself to the extreme. If Qi Zixiao was in danger, he would not sit back and ignore it. Above the summit. The green scale Eagles looked at each other coldly and did not make any movement. It''s watching, but it''s scared. Both the black blood toad and the laipi snake can judge Qi Zixiao''s identity, and the more powerful green scale eagle is no exception. At this juncture, it naturally can be as low-key as it can be. It even feels that it is better to let all the people present forget themselves ¡­¡­ "Ah The woodchuck called again. Ink blood toad some fear: "Your Highness, my elder brother said it''s going to fight..." "Just do it!" Qi Zixiao cold hum, purple light flow in the eyes, the Purple East to run to the extreme! Is the cultivation of Jindan period low? It''s too low and too low for the monster at the peak of the robbery However, Ziqi Donglai, as the holy land of Zifu, is not as simple as Zhenzong''s method? Whoa!!! Qi Zi fan''s body surface is also permeated with purple Qi, which is inspired by Qi Zixiao. The two have a "resonance"! Hum! The purple light shrinks and comes to the body in an instant, such as the purple immortal magic battle armor, which perfectly outlines Qi Zixiao''s delicate body. It looks extremely holy and powerful! This method can arouse the true yuan to protect the body and greatly enhance the power of incarnation! But this is not something that all incarnations can do, but it requires both of them to practice purple spirit and to be close to each other. But even so, this sudden change also makes all people outside Qi Zixiao surprised. However It''s not over! Qi Zixiao is still a little worried. Although they can use their true strength to protect their body, they are still higher than themselves. They all say that their offensive is weird and powerful. Who dares to say that it can be prevented? Of course, Qi Zixiao must have some means that Qi Zi fan doesn''t know, but what should be prevented in advance is better. "Zixiao, I''ll teach you a way." Qi Zi fan communicated through divine sense: "this dharma is called golden light mantra..." What level of magic is the golden light mantra if it is put into the realm of cultivating immortals? Qi Zi fan doesn''t know. But he knew that the power of the golden light mantra was not fixed! But the stronger the cultivation, the more powerful! Of course, the general magic will increase with the increase of cultivation, but the power of golden light mantra increases, but it is completely proportional! In other words, "growth attribute" is stronger! "Who wants your law?" Qi Zixiao''s voice, as if some dislike. But after a while, her body surface is suffused with gold, and purple interweave shining, looks more sacred. Qi Zi, who saw the situation, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes with a smile. "Hey, although our saint said no, her body is very honest..." That is at this time. The groundhog, tens of miles away! "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!!" It stands there, people stand up, mouth open, suddenly, the visual horror of the sound wave to quickly swept! The speed of the sound is much faster than the speed of sound. Tens of miles away, it will arrive in an instant! Not only that, but the destructive power is even more terrifying. Sound waves past, boulders smashed, mountains and rivers broken, the earth jumped to destruction! Boom!!! Qi Zixiao, dressed in gold and purple armor, stood there as if without any action. However Thunderbolt! All of a sudden, there was thunder on the sky! The thunder, as fast as it was terrifying, was more than offset by the sound of the woodchuck. But even so, the rest of the sound wave was extremely terrible, almost instantly destroyed the Gold Purple armor. Fortunately, Qi Zixiao indirectly displayed dozens of inexplicable magic arts in an instant, and flew back to catch the roar. However, her face was very pale, and her body was exhausted "Unexpectedly You got it The black blood toad saw this, and was frightened. "How can I take over my elder brother''s magic power? This... " "It keeps its hands." Qi Zi Fan said faintly: "if I read correctly..."Ink blood toad: Your highness, Shengming. " "Come here!" Qi Zixiao doesn''t care whether the other side keeps his hand or not. Anyway, he said a move is a move. I''ve already accepted it. If you don''t come over again, I''ll let that guy kill you! It''s so direct! Without too much hesitation, the groundhog quickly came over and followed Qi Zixiao as if he had become an obedient follower. Although he has not yet extracted a wisp of true spirit to refine the soul seal, Qi Zixiao is very sure that this little thing dare not rebel. Unless you don''t want to live! As for extracting true spirit and refining soul seal I''ll talk about it later. The soul seal is actually a "shackle". After being extracted and controlled, if Qi Zixiao doesn''t obey his orders, Qi Zixiao''s mind will make him go to hell and turn into a corpse! "Congratulations, your highness!" Dan Chengzi immediately jumped out to express his congratulations. "His highness Hershey." Ink blood toad is not willing to fall behind. But Qi Zixiao was staring at the ink blood toad, did not say a word. She still has no good feeling for the black blood toad. Qi Zi fan nodded and chuckled at Zixiao, then looked up to the top of the mountain, which had recovered most of his injuries. "You''ve been watching it for so long, haven''t you?" "I''ll give you a choice, too." His voice spread out, green scale Eagle suddenly surprised, all the scales all over the body were erect, issued a piercing exclamation: "yo Chapter 371 "No more!" Qi Zi fan calmly said: "if I want to kill you, you can''t escape!" "Make a choice. Is it to be the mount of this saint for the time being, or be killed by this town and take away the demon pill and become history from now on?" "However, your blood is not good, and I will not force you to be a mount all your life." "I believe that in the near future, the cultivation and speed of this saint will be better than you. At that time, if you want to leave, I will not stop you, and even give you some benefits." "If so, you are still stubborn..." "There is a way to take death!" In the realm of cultivating immortals, the weak eat the strong, which is always the unchanging truth. If you have strong strength, you can really do whatever you want. Of course, the premise is that you can be invincible in the world Therefore, since you like the green scale eagle, you can''t be soft hearted! However, as Qi Zi Fan said, in his opinion, the green scale eagle is really just a relatively ordinary mount, and even has no plan to use it all the time. However, it is still good to use it before stepping into the realm of Sendai. Domineering? Evil? However, Qi Zi fan''s practice is "basic operation" in the eyes of Qi Zixiao, Dan Chengzi, even the ink blood toad and groundhog. In the realm of cultivating immortals, this is too common. Don''t say you still promise benefits. Even if you don''t, it''s common to slap you in the face and kill you if you don''t accept it. "Oh The Green Eagle roared angrily, but But still did not dare to refuse. After flapping his wings, he lowered his proud head. "I''ll take you on a plane." This si sees to Qi Zixiao, eyebrow light pick, pass sound to inform. "This is called a plane?" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes, but still flew on the back of green scale eagle, Qi Zi fan followed closely. Then The woodchuck is up! Moreover, this guy is still cheap to trample around and chirp from time to time. Originally an enemy, now he rides on his back and tramples on it. The green scale eagle is very unhappy, but There''s nothing to do. Bear it! However, when Dan Chengzi also climbed up, and even the black blood toad was quacking ready to come up, the green scale eagle was not willing to shake this guy down. "You''re so smelly Ink blood toad a Leng: "quack quack!" "By the way, that swindler!" Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth "Run away." Qi Zi fan shook his head gently: "let it go." Dan Chengzi didn''t understand. After looking carefully, he found that the laipi snake who came with them had disappeared. However, there is only a layer of "snake skin" left in the place where the laipi snake was originally located. Obviously, the goods are peeling off again! "Also..." Qi Zixiao is no longer concerned. One reason is that it''s really cute, and the other is that it''s unique. But the snake Although it is also very unique, but it is not very good-looking, even if you take it back to raise, there is no value. And here, we have to mention the concept of this life spirit animal Generally speaking, a person who cultivates immortals will only choose a monster to refine into a spirit beast of his own life. The spirit beast is not a master or servant, but "equality". Both prosperity and loss. Of course, one party will not die, the other will also GG, but if one party dies, the other will not feel well. But ordinary animals Raise as much as you want. As long as you have the ability to catch it and you can afford it. In short. How to distinguish between the spirit beast and the demon beast?! The spirit beast is a kind of domestic "demon beast", such as wearing a collar. Generally speaking, even if this kind of spirit beast appears in the place where monks gather, no one will attack it. However, there are always exceptions, that is. The source of spirit beasts can be captured by themselves or purchased from others. For example, yushuzong specializes in spirit animals and mount business, and also cultivates all kinds of spirit beasts by themselves. They even heard that they would make spirit animals more productive ¡­¡­ Three people go out, return, but more than an eagle, a mouse, a toad. "Thank you for your help Back in the purple mansion, Dan Chengzi''s smile is extremely brilliant. This article looked at the ink blood toad on his shoulder. Then, he took out a bulging storage bag and handed it to Qi Zi fan: "it''s a small meaning. I don''t want to pay homage to it. Please don''t look down on it.""Then I''ll take it." Qi Zixiao''s eyes were quick, and he put it away directly. No? Why not? That''s disgusting, isn''t it? It''s time to collect! ¡­¡­ In the rest of the time, Qi Zixiao, who never went out again, drew out a trace of the true spirit of the groundhog and refined it into a soul seal. From then on, he thoroughly mastered the life and death of the groundhog! It''s not that she is too careful, but after all, the incarnation is just the peak of the golden elixir, and the groundhog is the peak of the robbery. There are four different realms between them Without such checks and balances, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen. The rest of the time Green scale eagle and groundhog, then directly on the Haoyue peak. Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao are in the huge coffin, and they have lived a somewhat "gloomy and terrible" world of two people ~! Until this day, the crossing time is near. Just as Qi Zi fan is ready to wave goodbye, the mobile phone rings. It''s a letter from Lord Mo Daolin! "Come to Zifu palace, something important!" Before Qi Zi fan had time to respond, he immediately went back ¡­¡­ "Damn it, isn''t it?" He was speechless for a while: "the news didn''t come early or late, just at the time when I was going to cross. Isn''t it sincere that makes me feel bad?" What does it feel like? Take a chestnut A man and a girl make friends, the relationship has been established. Suddenly one day, my girlfriend said, "I''m today..." And then? No! Can the man not get mad and ask questions? Of course, Mo Daolin is neither a male nor a female friend to Lin fan, but the problem is, he can''t ask questions! "It''s hard. It will take three days to know what happened." "But Our saint should be able to handle it? " He shook his head, threw the matter out of his mind and opened Lin Zixiao''s message. ¡­¡­ "The artificial sun has succeeded!" In the first sentence, Lin Fan was shocked. "It''s really become?" "Great "So it''s going to start nationwide soon, isn''t it? But the location of each array needs to be calculated by computer Lin Fan touched his chin, pressed the pause button, and pondered for a while. Directly arrange a large array to completely cover the whole Shenzhou? It''s not realistic! , as like as two peas, you can''t shape your own family. Modification? Can this array work well after changing it? It''s all a problem! Therefore, at the beginning, he and Mr. Chen set a policy of gradually covering the whole Shenzhou area based on a large number of small arrays! Then, select some of the more important and appropriate small arrays as the base of the large array, and start the "Zhou Tianxing battle array" ~! Of course, the name of this array is also blind. In short Isn''t that right to sound domineering? The small array is called inverted Tiangang, and the large array is named Zhoutian Xingdou array ~ ~ ~ no problem! ¡­¡­ Press the play key. Lin Zixiao''s words continue. "Ran Xiaoli has made a lot of progress in his experiments, and Chen has made a lot of progress in his experiments." "In a short time, maybe we don''t have anything to do urgently. We can make a decision after the array arrangement is completed and the Chinese aura is revived." "What''s more..." "Is it pleasant to be with my incarnation?" "She won''t be bullied by her, will she?" Speaking of this, Lin Zixiao seemed to be a little unable to help but smile: "you can''t be too miserable." That''s the end of the message. At the corner of his mouth, Lin Fan said Being bullied by her? This guy was overjoyed: "ho ho ho ho, my holy daughter is really confident and lovely, bullying me? Oh, yes "I don''t know if you are in a good mood to jump?" "Hem ~" thinking of this, this guy is a burst of snicker. "But then again, her action is really fast. She managed the artificial sun so quickly. What I can do next is wait..." "I don''t know. What''s the efficiency of the residents'' happy life department?" Stretched out, came to the courtyard. Daimao''s progress is very fast! Now, it is about to enter the middle stage of foundation constructionHowever, the price is that the aura in the courtyard is too thin to look like. "It seems that in my yard, I have to install an inverted Tiangang array first Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to take a breath of aura and run to the greenhouse area. " "The land of aura has already existed before the Reiki recovery. After the Reiki recovery, will it become the general existence of" Dongtianfudi " "I''m really curious..." With these ideas, Lin Fan immediately began to act. Go to the greenhouse area and ask for the materials from Lao Chen tou. Then work with Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran to complete the array arrangement Spirit gathering array, inverted Tiangang array, aura transformation array Everything is going on in an orderly way. Because the yard is not big, so it doesn''t need too high voltage. Therefore, ordinary residents can use electricity, but they should prepare the standby power, otherwise once the power is cut off The aura will spread out, which is not worth it. At night. During the news period, Lin Fan was eating barbecue, watching and drinking happy water, and went to the sofa to watch the news. However, a seemingly ordinary news, it has attracted Lin Fan''s attention. In the news, the anchor looked indifferent and read the news release. "According to the news from Taiwan, the state grid reconstruction project will be officially implemented from today." "Next, let''s see the details..." The picture turns. No longer two hosts sitting in front of the desk, but came to the power grid headquarters! A relevant person is being interviewed: "this power grid upgrade and transformation, the scope will cover the whole country!" "The national power grid will be upgraded and transformed, so all personnel of the State Grid will face severe challenges!" "However, we have the confidence, perseverance and ability to ensure the smooth and perfect progress of the State Grid upgrading and transformation project!" Chapter 372 Power grid upgrading project? All over the country? Lin Fan blinked and sat up straight: "so fast?" All of a sudden, we are going to upgrade the power grid and power facilities in China? Coincidence? It''s not such a coincidence! Power upgrading has not been unprecedented in the past, but most of them are divided into regions and regions, not to mention the whole country. Even a province, a city or even a "district" can not be carried out at the same time! Because the amount of the project is too large, the cost will be very, very high! Generally speaking, it is where upgrading and transformation are needed that will move where. But now, it is suddenly necessary to upgrade the national power lines. It is just a few days after the artificial sun is completed and the inverted sky Gang array is confirmed to be feasible? "There is no chance of coincidence." "So, the movement of the residents'' happy life department is faster than I thought, but That''s good. " Lin fanle. One day as early as the revival of aura, you can really start to practice one day earlier Naturally, it''s better to be early than late! ¡­¡­ While Lin fan saw the news. All over the country, the power sector in various regions, but has been the first time crazy action! Efficiency, efficiency, or efficiency! Only because the Ministry of happy life of the residents has issued a death order! City C. High level power grid gathered together. A large number of senior engineers and relevant practitioners also came. "Comrades!" C City Power Grid boss a big hand: "our burden, come "According to the requirements of the Ministry of happy living of the residents, the whole country should upgrade and transform the power system in the shortest time at all costs!" "Including hardware and software facilities, we need to upgrade them!" "The emergency level has even reached the" first priority "standard! This standard is familiar to everyone? " As soon as this statement was made, all the people present took a breath of cold air. First priority? What do you mean?! This is almost up to the wartime standard. In short, no matter what happens, we should give priority to this matter! Priority is full!!! But the problem is, why should we put the priority on the grid? What are the problems and secrets that we don''t know? The engineers and employees present were all stunned: "boss, what is going on? Why are we in such a rush to upgrade our power grid "I don''t know about other places, but the power grid of City C has just been upgraded, and it is completely within the normal range. Even if it is used for another three or five years, there is no need to replace and upgrade it..." The general manager''s face was straight: "I don''t know exactly why!" "But what we have to do is to obey the arrangement of the higher authorities. We will do what the authorities say and try our best to be the best. That''s enough!" "Next, I''ll arrange the details of my work!" "This power grid upgrading project is different from every previous one. This time, we need to strengthen all the high-voltage lines, and we must use the special high-voltage lines uniformly equipped by the Ministry of happiness of the residents..." "Not only that, but also in places where we didn''t have substations and high-voltage power supply before, we should also pull high-voltage electricity, and this time we have to go to the ground..." Speaking of this. The boss was a little confused: "I don''t understand why this is." "In the past, we have already deployed the places where high-voltage power is needed, and our city C Power Grid department also needs its own various plans and big data analysis." "However, the places that they gave to lay high-voltage lines in the shortest possible time are basically barren places, deep mountains and old forests..." "Where do you need high voltage?" Speaking of this, the boss is confused. He said that many representatives of the industry were full of question marks. "Deep mountain and old forest, pull high voltage electricity?" "Still have to go through the ground wire?" "What are you doing? Is this a spaceship to be built in the mountains and forests? " "It''s really amazing!" "I don''t know what''s going on here..." "There''s always going to be something big..." They are whispering, everyone is not clear about the situation, but also because of this, will feel more confused and frightening. This kind of sudden and confusing order is still "first priority" It''s hard not to think about it. Seeing everyone chatting more and more fierce, the boss also responded, even a dry cough: "OK! Don''t think much about it! ""Since the above arrangement is so arranged, it naturally has their intention. What we have to do is to obey and try our best to be the first time, that''s all!" "And this time, they not only asked for it, but also gave us detailed drawings!" "We don''t even need to measure too much, as long as we compare the lines and drawings given by them, and immediately carry out construction after confirming that there is no error!" "It''s not too difficult for us!" Under the general manager''s appeasement and order, the representatives of the industry all quieted down. Then, the task was assigned. "In short Arrange the task first "Everyone Replace the power grid center and power system of the main urban area in batches "For the problem of shortage of manpower, we can temporarily employ civilian electricians and temporary workers to deal with some relatively unimportant matters." "At the same time, the high-voltage lines in the mountains and forests are the top priority, and they must be completed quickly and well." "Quality!" "The quality must not make any mistakes ¡­¡­ At the same time. It''s not just City C! The whole country of China, almost all the local power grid companies, are in a state of muddle and enthusiasm What the hell happened?! Nobody knows! All I know is that the order "first level priority" has to be completed quickly and well! Even High voltage line? Your own too spicy chicken, the superior directly provides the latest super high voltage wire, and it is the super high voltage wire that has never been released before! Leading the world! Of course, whether it is really ahead of the world needs to draw a question mark. Generally speaking, neither the state nor the company will reveal its most advanced technology at will. It is usually used to "squeeze toothpaste.". So no one is sure that other companies, countries, etc. have better and safer high-voltage lines. But from the current public high-voltage line, this time, the high-voltage line directly provided by the residents'' happy life department will directly hang the whole world! The least resistance, the highest pressure, the strongest stability From the view of the world''s open high-voltage line, it is invincible! As if there is no weakness at all, can push everything! Not only that! The residents'' happy life department has also directly provided detailed "maps" and design drawings! Accurate to the "second" of East-West longitude and North-South latitude! From where to go, how deep to dig, and where to end, it''s no difference. This makes people in charge of the power grid and the staff in various places are confused. Who is the place in the end?! Why do the people above know our local place more deeply and more than ourselves?! What the hell is going on here! Don''t understand! Shocked! Unbelievable But that''s the truth! In this case, the national power grid upgrading project is also in full swing There are more than one blackout area in each area at any time! What? Economic Development Zone? Hi tech Zone? The loss of an hour''s blackout is enormous?! What is it to do with us?! Our tasks here are already "first level priority". How much do you lose?! No matter how big the loss is, we should do it at all costs! Because of this, the speed of upgrading the State Grid is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, few people know that it seems that a normal power grid upgrading and transformation action, in fact, there is a huge secret! Those hidden in the mountains and forests of the high-voltage transmission point, will also play a vital role in the days to come. ¡­¡­ Greenhouses. When Lin Fan came unsteadily, old Chen head immediately came up to him and said, "have you been contacted there?" "No Lin Fan shook his head gently: "seems to have started?" Why don''t you contact yourself? Lin Fan really has some guesses. He estimated that it was Lin Zixiao who scared the leaders of the people''s happy life department. After all, she Bad temper, right? Assuming that there is nothing important, they will not contact themselves. What matters? At least they don''t need their own help in setting up the power grid, which is true Ask a Jindan monk to help lay out the high voltage lines? Of course, there must be help, but how? Can''t let Lin Fan go to help dig a hole?Although he must be digging faster than the excavator, that is But who dares to let him dig a hole? "It''s the beginning." "The expert team over there has already contacted me. The inverted Tiangang array, the spirit gathering array, the conversion array, and some arrays used for guarding have been verified," said old Chen "What''s more, they directly used almost all supercomputing to simulate the most suitable array location and base division in the shortest time at any cost." "It''s much faster than we can figure it out and figure it out ourselves." Hearing this, Lin Fan could not help nodding. "That''s for sure!" How efficient is it when officials decide to do something at all costs? Moreover, as far as the officials are concerned, they have really considered too many things. In fact, there are plans for many things. If necessary, they can directly take them out and modify them a little, and then they can start to implement them immediately! For example, the control of the country''s terrain How meticulous is official control? That is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people! Know how to arrange the array, and then use the existing data to analyze and verify repeatedly Efficiency is terrible! Chapter 373 Lin fan is not very clear about the efficiency and terror of the government, but as long as it is confirmed, it must be very fast. There''s no special advantage in knowing so much and in-depth. At this time, old Chen said: "they still want to borrow someone from us." "Xiaoran?" Lin Fan''s first reaction was Zhou Xiaoran. "Yes Lao Chen nodded: "when we had contact with each other before, they found that Xiaoran was somewhat different. We also participated in the calculation of the specific location of the array." "Of course, Xiaoran confirmed more, and in the subsequent repeated verification process, we can also confirm that the positions pointed out by Xiaoran are all right." "Therefore, they want to take advantage of Xiaoran''s help to keep an eye on them and be a" supervisor "so as to avoid any problems." "It''s not a big deal. You can promise it." Lin Fan agreed. "I feel the same way. Let Xiaoran go and stare, and we can rest assured." "Then I''ll let Xiaoran go to help and stare," he said with a smile "OK." ¡­¡­ After a chat, Lin Fan returns to his residence. "Since there is nothing important for me to deal with before Reiki recovers, then Think about that snake''s escape. " "What is the most suitable substitute for its skin?" Lin Fan began to think deeply. It seems that there is nothing extraordinary about laipi snake''s art, but in fact, it is of great use when running for life! After all, you can cheat other people''s spirits. If you use the right time, the benefits will be great! If you can figure it out, it''s better to figure it out. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Eagle country, a group of senior executives of the capitalist Income Protection Union are sitting together. They are all stupid Then, they murmured. "What on earth does the Department of residents'' happy life do?" "Upgrading of State Grid" "Their power grid project in China has long been the first in the world?" "According to the analysis of our expert team, they do not need to upgrade the existing power grid, even if they do, it is only a small part of the region, not the whole country..." "What are they going to do "Is it related to the immortal cultivator?" "Very likely, this matter must pay close attention to!" After a brief confirmation of our countermeasures, some people asked, "is there any progress in the secret search for" super powers "in China Soon, the manager in charge of the matter shrugged his shoulders and said, "No "Although we have started to collect all kinds of events like" super powers "and find relevant people, at present "We only found a person who can" absorb spoon "all over his body, and a Chinese who can bear our ordinary household electricity without being affected!" Others: "What the hell?" "Adsorption spoon is also a special function?" "So the other so-called super power person is actually the ordinary household electricity does not die? Can he discharge "That''s why I said there was no progress," he said "Although there are many legends about angels and vampires, there is no evidence of their existence." "Even though I had a thorough examination of the Dracula family, I could not see where they had the ''vampire'' attribute..." Bob looked around and felt a headache. "Enough!" "You don''t need to report these useless news any more. Keep looking I believe that there must be some supernatural beings in Eagle country, but they hide very deeply and don''t want to be known by ordinary people. This needs patience ¡­¡­ In fact, this moment is not just about eagles. In many parts of the world, almost all forces are asking people to find information about the super powers. Unfortunately Nothing''s going on. Especially when we learned that China suddenly began to vigorously upgrade and transform the State Grid project, all of them were in a hurry. Although they don''t know what the happy life department is going to do or what the power grid will be used for, there are always reasons for sudden changes! So they have to be careful. After separately sending people to pay attention to this matter, they are more anxious to look for the superpowers in their own country For regions and countries with a long history of culture, it''s better to start with. It''s just a matter of distinguishing and searching from those myths and legends. However, some areas are not so "friendly". For example, the potted chicken area!Looking for a superpower? How to find it? Can you spit fire? Or go to find a pirate in a straw hat? You can''t go to bump man, can''t you? Or you can''t go to the beautiful girl warrior? Moka Sakura? Cabuda? Pikachu? Want to know with buttocks, these things are bound to be unable to find out, of course, ninja may have a lost may, but it is definitely not the opponent of the cultivator! So What about swelling? What? Looking for ancient legends? Come on, where did the chicken come from in ancient times? In the so-called Warring States period, ghosts travel at night? In the Warring States period, people don''t know. Don''t they know? In contrast to the spring and autumn and Warring States period of China The Warring States period of their footed chicken is like fighting in several villages! Night trip of ghosts? Let''s not say that this thing is really not amazing, and we all know that it is fictitious. Even if it really exists, do you want ghosts to fight "immortals"? Crazy?! So The potted chicken is now very injured and in great trouble ¡­¡­ Zhou Xiaoran was picked up by a special person. At the same time, a group of "mysterious visitors" came to Qingshan town. After communicating with them, Mr. Chen learned that they were sent by the Department of residents'' happy life to First spread the array to Qingshan Town, and then start it. Then, as launch a pilot project! However, old Chen Tou is not a young man at the beginning. How can he not understand each other''s meaning? "Well, then you''ll set up the battle." Old Chen just looked at it happily and didn''t stop him. Obviously, this is over there making friends ~! The Chinese people all know that it is not strange for people to be polite. Is arrangment a gift? Maybe it''s not, but if they come forward and give priority to the formation, they will not be blamed. ¡­¡­ Xiuxian world, haoyuefeng, in the giant coffin. Qi Zixiao comes back and looks at the avatar beside him. He opens the memory synchronization at the first time, and then She looked at the avatar without noticing her face. She was a little red. "That guy, unexpectedly, unexpectedly Qi Zixiao gritted his teeth: "dog thief!" "One day, I''ll make him look good!" "My Lord, this day will not be long." The incarnation nodded again and again, and was also very dissatisfied: "he even threatened you and me!" "But I''ve figured out a way to get rid of that guy!" "Oh!" Qi Zixiao hesitated slightly: "groundhog?" "Well!" The incarnation nodded: "the groundhog and me, if he dares to act recklessly again, he should be able to suppress it." "That''s good. If there''s another time, you''ll teach him for me!" "Yes, my Lord." "But why did the master come to me?" Qi Zixiao farewell incarnation, fly out of the coffin, toward the Purple Palace. ¡­¡­ Not long, Qi Zixiao set foot in the palace of Zifu. This just discovered, wine five also arrived, of course, Su muxue, Su ran naturally also in, and smile bright, excited incomparably. As soon as her expression appeared, Qi Zixiao felt his scalp numb. I want to do something! No problem! That is at this time, Mo Daolin youyou mouth: "people together." After cooling down: "I have something important to do." "Announce it!" Qi Zixiao: Seeing Mo Daolin''s appearance of talking slowly, Qi Zixiao can''t help murmuring in his heart. That is to say, I am not in a hurry. Otherwise, if I listen to my master, I will be very anxious The next moment, Su muxue couldn''t listen to it any more. She jumped out directly and interrupted, "I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" "Huo yuan, the city master of the three holy cities, did not know which tendon suddenly went wrong, and suddenly wanted to hold a Tianjiao society!" "What''s more, the seven holy places all want to show their own means and inquire about the false and actual situation of each sect, so that they can all agree." "In other words..." "Since January, the Tianjiao grand gathering initiated by the three holy cities and jointly promoted by the seven holy places will be held in the three holy cities." "Anyone who is less than 100 years old can sign up." "The top ten can get rich rewards, and the final winner will be peerless Tianjiao, and the reward is...." "Three generations of law!" Tianjiao grand gathering? Third generation law? Jiuwu Gulu gulps the wine and mutters: "Huo yuan, that old guy is really crazy? The three dharmas are willing to take them out? " "I can''t give up my children You can''t catch a wolf. " Mo Daolin whispered."Is the third Dharma very powerful?" Qi Zixiao was puzzled. "The founder of the three holy cities, who can live the third life, depends on this method of three generations created by himself!" "Although he still did not take that step to achieve true immortality, the value of the third generation method is almost equal to that of any holy land Zhenzong method." "The birth of such secret methods is bound to be the result of various parties." "If not, the seven sacred places will not jointly hold this Tianjiao grand gathering." "Don''t they all want to take the third generation law into their pocket?" Qi Zixiao blinked "How about Zixiao? Let''s go to Zhongzhou again and do him a favor "If you want me to say that, we will directly rob the third Dharma..." "Cough Mo Daolin''s face is black and he has a crazy dry cough. How could that be? In front of me, would you like to turn my intimate cotton padded jacket into black heart radish? Damn it! "Su muxue, go away!" Dry cough is useless. Mo Daolin can''t help yelling. "If you let me get out of here, I''ll go!" Su muxue was not afraid: "you don''t want the third Dharma? Why don''t you promise to jointly hold Tianjiao grand party "When you''re a whore, you have to set up a memorial archway, bah!" "I despise dishonest people like you the most." Chapter 374 Mo Daolin: Almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! "Sue! Mu! Snow "What are you doing? Louder than sound? Am I afraid of you? I talk to Zixiao, what''s the matter with you? " Su muxue immediately refuted. Mo Daolin: "me "Uncle..." Qi Zixiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "let''s listen to the master''s arrangement. Since the event was initiated by the three holy cities and jointly organized by the seven sacred sites, it must be a gathering of powerful people and powerful people, so it will not be easy to get it." "Yes Mo Daolin finally found a chance to speak, and a warm heart. Sure enough, the intimate little cotton padded jacket is still the intimate small cotton padded jacket. He also knows how to speak for me, not a big black hearted radish. Pooh! I was almost damaged by Su Pao ran! However, the next sentence of Qi Zixiao can make Mo Daolin gape. "Even if we want to make a move, we have to go to the place and make a field survey before we can ~ ~" Mo Daolin: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) "Well said!" Su muxue beamed: "that''s how it should be. When we do things, we should think twice before we act. We should not be reckless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Listen to me!" Mo Daolin''s liver aches from Qi. It seems that the cooling time is longer. But if you don''t say it, Su muxue will have to rush for words What about this?! However, Mo Daolin was forced to be anxious. With a wave of his big hand, the words were directly formed in the air There''s cooling in your speech, too slow? Then I write the head office?! Words emerged one after another, and in a short period of time, Mo Daolin''s ideas and arrangements were all expressed. ¡­¡­ This Tianjiao grand gathering, whether it is immortal or demon cultivation, can be attended as long as it is less than 100 years old! At that time, Tianjiao is like a crucian carp crossing the river, countless, their road protectors will not be less, can not be careless. Not only that, the seven holy places will send their own elders to sit in the town, you can''t do it, otherwise the consequences will be serious! This time, I decided that Zixiao, the holy land of Zifu, will lead a team to sanshengcheng to participate in this Tianjiao grand gathering. It doesn''t matter what the result is. Everything is based on self preservation. Only in the case of ensuring their own safety, can we do our best. Zixiao, do you understand? ¡­¡­ Got it? This is not complicated. Qi Zixiao understood Mo Daolin''s idea at a glance, but he also had some doubts. "Master, why do the three holy cities want to hold this Tianjiao grand gathering?" "What good is it for him?" Qi Zixiao began to think about these related problems. Especially after living on earth, Qi Zixiao was obviously cautious and sensible. For example If someone wants to do something, and it will cost him a lot, then he must have a motive, right? Why do you do it? Why is it worth his price? It is necessary to guard against people! Especially in the realm of cultivating immortals, this is the law of the jungle. Out of the holy land, it''s really dangerous. Although the three holy cities have been making friends with the seven holy places in recent years, who can be sure that Huo yuan, the city master, has no other ideas? After all, in the realm of cultivating immortals, the image of an old man always exists. One day, it is not unprecedented that he suddenly "tears his face" and reveals his true face of evil and evil. And not once or twice! After all, it is very important for them to hear the third life This is terrible! In the end, it will give you a chance to cultivate the three immortals and to combine them with the knowledge of nature! Why did countless monks struggle to cross the river and cultivate immortals against the heaven? Is it not to be able to become an immortal one day, to live forever, and to be carefree between heaven and earth? This shows the importance of the law of three generations. But the problem is that such an important law of the three generations must be the secret of the three holy cities, which means that only successive City lords can practice. So here''s the question. Why does Huo yuan want to use the third generation method as a reward? It doesn''t make sense! Tianjiao grand gathering Whether Tianjiao is fierce or not, it''s none of his business? Is it good for him to decide whether to win or not, and is it good for him? There is no such reason! Is he powerful or not? What do you have to do with him? This is Qi Zixiao at the moment the most confused point. ¡­¡­ "I''m worthy of being a descendant of mine!"In the face of Qi Zixiao''s question, Su muxue is instantly smiling: "we should think so cautiously, then we can live to the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Daolin black face, wave again, is a large text emerged, put clearly do not want to give Su muxue continue to talk. ¡­¡­ No one knows the purpose of Huo yuan for the time being, but the third Dharma is important. If you have a chance to know it, you should try your best. At the same time, the friction between the seven holy places has a long history. Although the three holy cities mentioned this time, I think the other six holy places should be my general ideas. Take this opportunity to Show your fists and legs, or explore the truth and falsehood! Therefore, we must take part in this war. As for San Sheng Cheng and Huo yuan Our close attention is that, under the gaze of the seven holy places and many large-scale sects, even if it is Huo yuan, there is no storm! ¡­¡­ Obviously, Mo Daolin also thought about this problem. After all, it''s suspicious. A powerful person in a high position suddenly says that he wants to take out his most important secret method as a reward, just for holding a grand party of Tianjiao? If he explained that the final winner had to worship under his own door or something, it could be understood that Huo yuan was looking for the best successor. However, there is no such statement. It seems that Huo yuan just wants to generate electricity for love. He wants to take out the third generation method and watch a group of young Tianjiao beat and kill them But it doesn''t make sense! What kind of character is Huo yuan? Although Qi Zixiao does not know his strength, but how to say is the existence of several stages after Sendai? This kind of character, will want to see a group of young Tianjiao beat to death? Once upon a time, people were all Tianjiao, and they didn''t know how many Tianjiao had been killed! So Something must have happened! However, Mo Daolin said that he and the other six holy places are not vegetarian. There must be a purpose to know Huo yuan. What is the purpose? It doesn''t matter! We also don''t need to know, because we have absolute confidence in our own strength, which is not empty at all. If you have the ability, you can make a move! ¡­¡­ As soon as these words came out, Su muxue immediately shook his head. "Stupid, stupid!" "Responding to changes with constancy? It sounds very powerful, but in fact, it is the embodiment of incompetence and passivity "If you want me to say that, I should do the opposite and take the lead..." "Shut up Mo Daolin rubbed his eyebrows and yelled. Then, wave again. ¡­¡­ Zixiao, you are the leader of the three holy cities. Later, the master Association will announce this matter in the clan. Anyone who wants to participate can go there. As for the elder candidates accompanying the escort ¡­¡­ Words appear here, Su muxue step forward, face red, as if to say, yes, I ~! However, the words continue ¡­¡­ Jiuwu and Xiaozhan will go together to make sure everything is safe! ¡­¡­ Su Mu snow a Leng, immediately open teeth and dance claws: "old man, what do you mean?" "Why don''t you let me go?" "Just the two of them. Can you be as good as my mother?" "If something happens and my mother isn''t here, they can handle it?" Su muxue is angry. Why not yourself? Isn''t this my specialty? Shouldn''t I be sent? Who can do things as well as I do? Wine five? Xiao Zhan? Although the two people add up to be good, but can you compare with me? Su ran said she was not convinced. However Mo Daolin just gave her a cold look and didn''t even bother to explain. Are you safe? Who else can match you? Don''t you have a point in your heart?! Yes, your strength is really good. No one can beat you if the Lords of the holy places and those old monsters who have been hiding for many years do not come out. But the problem is Is this a better time than who?! Let you protect them? Ha ha ha! I''m afraid it''s not as soon as we arrive at the three holy cities. In a few days, the whole team will be yelled and beaten by everyone! After all Compared with your ability to make trouble and do things, your strength is simply Insignificant! Ignoring Su muxue''s madness, Mo Daolin looks at Qi Zixiao and asks softly: "do you still have Questions? " "Master, where is the son?" Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. She did have some doubts.In terms of clan status, he is equal to the son. But this kind of war of arrogance, according to the truth, is often the "son" more active It''s not just the son. He''s a pretender. It''s also because it''s hard to support a single tree In addition to the ten thousand Buddha sect, all the seven holy places have saints and daughters. Those big gates also have their own "first sequence.". Although Qi Zixiao has confidence in his own strength, he is confident and arrogant. And there''s a problem. That''s the matter. According to the law, we only need Mo Daolin and Jiuwu to discuss and then announce it. But now he called himself here, but there was no sign of the son. Doesn''t the pretender go to the grand meeting? It''s a bit hard! It''s such a good show. Can''t you make it? "Home Practice hard in secret places. " Mo Daolin responded. "Home?" "Qianyuan secret land?" Qi Zixiao understood. Shengzi, in fact, is the prince of the Qianyuan Dynasty. He has a high status and great talent! The Qianyuan Dynasty was not an ordinary mortal Dynasty, but an "immortal Dynasty" of cultivating immortals, which ruled the vast territory of the eastern wasteland. It is said that there are innumerable opportunities in the secret land of Qianyuan, which can be entered at the right time to seek their own opportunities. The secret realm is not rare in the immortal cultivation world. For example, there are many secret places in the holy land of Zifu, and they all have their own different opportunities. But now it seems that the son of God is obviously out of time Chapter 375 In other words, is it true that I am the only one leading the team this time? Qi Zixiao secretly murmured in his heart: "it''s good to avoid walking with that pretending to be forced to go with him. Everything is uncomfortable." My relationship with the son Qi Zixiao felt that the enemy was not counted. But they don''t look at each other. After all, we have to fight for the name of the first sequence, and the first sequence Looking at the seven sacred sites and countless immortal families, who is not flocking to them? In order to rob this thing, even the Taoist couple may turn against each other, let alone the same family? Bad relations are normal. As for the chance that the son of God can get into the Qianyuan secret place, are you worried? Qi Zixiao is really not worried. Chance, secret place? Who doesn''t have it?! Even, to oneself, the whole earth is actually the chance and the secret place! The two rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue all come from the great works of the earth. What''s more, his idea of "artificial sun boxing" also comes from the earth. Isn''t it a chance? ¡­¡­ While Qi Zixiao muttered, Su muxue on one side was finally tired of scolding. He glared at Mo Daolin for several times. Then he pulled Qi Zixiao and said, "Zixiao, you are so honest." "Come on, let''s ignore this old thing. Martial uncle, I''ll pass you some Dharma and some treasures." "Let you go out, you can also deal with it freely and skillfully!" "When you go to Zhongzhou this time, you should be careful when you are not around. Remember what you taught you before?" "It''s out of date to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. It''s the most correct way to act like a tiger and eat a tiger as a pig." "Not only that, but you must try your best to gain more benefits with the least cost and energy, and then..." Qi Zixiao: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "Sue! Mu! Snow Boom! Mo Dao was so angry that he rushed over and forced Su muxue away: "get back to me Go to your cave for a month "Zixiao, go back." After seeing the wine, he shook his head and said, "there is still some time. You can make some preparations in advance. Xiao Zhan and I also have to think about how to ensure that everything is safe." "Be careful." "Yes, uncle Jiuwu." Qi Zixiao left Zifu palace and returned to Haoyue peak. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, when the first ray of sunrise rose, the disciples of Zifu collectively "fried the pot"! The news of Tianjiao grand meeting has been announced! ¡­¡­ "Tianjiao grand gathering?" Shensuanzi did not have a hair all over his body. He looked a bit "ferocious". When he heard the news, he was red eyed and immediately started divination. Hum! In the sea of knowledge, a ball of light with a diameter of more than ten Zhang emerges, beautiful and gorgeous. "Too big." "There is a big secret in it. I can''t break it now." After quitting the sea of knowledge, the light ball dissipated, and shensuanzi whispered in a low voice: "but I feel something in my heart. This time, I am going to participate in it." "But before that, we need to do more preparation." "Golden eyes with fire eyes..." Hum! There was a flash of gold in his red eyes. "After returning from Wanyao tomb, all my treasures have been changed into pills and spirit stones. It''s time to practice for the third time." "Unfortunately, there is not enough time." "Otherwise, it may be accomplished." Thinking of this, shensuanzi immediately got up and went to the alchemy room! ¡­¡­ In the alchemy room. The "teahouse business", which was once hot, is now cold and quiet Fat Dan holds the ink blood toad which has become the spirit animal of his life. He is speechless for a while. "Toad, for your sake, my business is cold, cool!" "Fat man, how many times have you said that? Don''t call me toad, or I''ll be in a hurry with you "Are you a toad?" "I''m not If you come and go, no one will give in. Until the divine operator comes "Coming?" "Here it is." "I knew you''d come back." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you starting to learn how to deduce? " "Fart, guess!" "Shensuanzi": " "Still need refining?" "Refining!" "Old rules, I''m not responsible if I''m dead." "Fat man! Your heart Not really. ""Ha ha!" "Give me a bunch of healing pills first!" ¡­¡­ Then, the ink blood toad was startled and watched the divinity son red fruit jump into the alchemy furnace, and then Dan fat man continued to enhance his firepower. He was stunned and said, "can''t this blind man think about it?" "Want to die?" "I don''t know." Fat Dan sighed: "well, my elder martial brother, everything is good, but I feel that my brain is not working well..." ¡­¡­ Dionysian peak. Lu Ming was agitated. Now he has reached the middle of Yuanying! Before he came to the holy land of Zifu, he didn''t dare to think of such accomplishments, but now, it is overwhelming In particular, the speed at which he improved his cultivation was simply appalling! How can Lu Ming calm down after learning that he will go to Sansheng city to attend Tianjiao grand gathering and meet his sister Yao? Although you can use mobile video, but Where is it comfortable to meet a real person? "This trip to..." He whispered to himself: "we must ask Yao''s sister about the murderer in Tu village." "A deep blood feud, must be revenged Just as he was talking to himself, fan Qiang suddenly came up to him: "younger martial brother, we won''t take part in this Tianjiao grand gathering?" "It''s OK for you and me to bully ordinary people. When we meet Tianjiao It''s not worth mentioning "Must go!" Lu Ming has not opened his mouth. Tian Qi''s strong and non-negotiable voice was heard. After hearing this, fan Qiangqiang immediately frowned and laughed bitterly: "Oh, it''s over, it''s over, this time Although it''s just a grand gathering of Tianjiao, generally speaking, there are no killers in the competition, and there is a 98% chance that there will be no life and death crisis, but... " "Ninety eight percent, if you round it up, you must die." "How can we be more secure?" The goods frowned and pondered. Lu Ming blinked and was speechless He is honest, but not stupid. My elder martial brother, who says he is dying, dying and dying, seems to have some ¡­¡­ Donghuang, in the sea. Snow girl step on the sea and walk, dozens of Zhang around the sea suddenly frozen, ice everything! But suddenly, she stops and takes out her cell phone. A moment later, she suddenly turned around. "Tianjiao grand gathering?" In the mouth murmur, snow girl''s speed suddenly speeds up. "Well..." "This time I''m away from home for a short time, but I''ve got a unique opportunity and I''ve got a huge promotion. This is the best time for me to show my strength!" ¡­¡­ Choking! A single horn is a sword, which can cut through the void. In the grinding and spraying room, Li Fu stands with his sword. In front of us, dozens of demons are destroyed! When he turned on the stereo, everyone was smiling "Tianjiao grand gathering?" "Take part in it ¡­¡­ Hear the wind and move! It''s not just the holy land of purple mansion. There are seven holy places and many religious sects, but those who have the strength are excited and inexplicable when they get the news. Young people, who don''t want to be famous and famous, to leave a great reputation in the immortal world, and to play an invincible posture among their peers? Now, isn''t it the best chance?! Tianjiao grand gathering jointly launched by seven holy places It will certainly attract the attention of all monks. If you can stand out in this grand event, you will never be famous?! However, many people do not want to be famous, but simply to show themselves and confirm themselves. At the same time Challenge the strong! ¡­¡­ Boom! The son of Jiulong broke out in the mountain forest, tearing the fierce beast with his bare hands, bathed in the blood of the beast, and roared up to the sky. "Roar "After the Wanyao tomb, Ben Shengzi broke through again. This grand gathering should suppress all enemies!" ¡­¡­ Taiyi holy land. The saint is holy and peaceful. It is full of terror. The whole body is full of Tao. It seems that endless roads are protecting her. "Tianjiao grand gathering?" "Well, the four wasteland holy land is ready to move. This time, let them know the gap between me and them." She spoke in a soft voice, but with a resonant sound of the road, as if words were what they said, she That is the way! ¡­¡­ Ten thousand poison gate. A feminine man, after learning the news of Tianjiao grand meeting, smiles. "Cluck, cluck, Tianjiao grand gathering?""They are really I''m looking forward to it Siliu ~ he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. The sharp and long tongue made the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect all feel creepy. "This time, Tianjiao grand gathering, I wanpoison gate, when the top "The elder martial brother is mighty!" The crowd immediately began to speak respectfully. ¡­¡­ One after another, the peerless Tianjiao went out of the pass, preparing for the Tianjiao grand gathering! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao is not clear about all this, but he can also guess one or two. However, for her, instead of focusing on others, it is better to quickly restore the spirit of tearing At the same time, think about "invincible skill"! ¡­¡­ In the following period of time, it became a little "plain". In the Xiuzhen world, everyone is preparing for Tianjiao grand gathering. Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan have no heart to do anything else at this juncture. On this side of the earth, the power grid reconstruction project is under way. After the transformation, it is the time for Reiki to recover. In this process, Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao can''t help much, so what they can do is to wait Suddenly, half a month passed. In this half month, the earth''s power grid upgrading project is progressing very fast! On the other hand, Qi Zixiao''s spirit has recovered a little. However, since he has to cross it every three days, his spirit''s recovery speed is slower than that of his incarnation. But The avatar''s spirit recovery speed is not much faster. Because when they meet, they can''t help but move. Of course Move your mouth more. How much time do you have to concentrate on restoring the spirit after the quarrel? But Qi Zixiao did not resist this, and even had some expectations. Half a month later, in the holy land of purple mansion, the bell rings long ~! Chapter 376 "It''s time." Qi Zixiao got up and stood up. Beside him, the incarnation was grim: "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to go to a line." "It''s just war!" I stand on my long body, where the wind howls. At the same time, the holy land of purple mansion moved in response to the call! Many disciples rushed out of the gate on their own and rushed to the bottom of the Haoyue peak. Fan Qiangqiang, Lu Ming, shensuanzi, Dan Chengzi, Shi Tiesheng There is no doubt that the top ten disciples are absent! Although many of the other disciples are not peerless Tianjiao, in fact, being able to become the core disciples of Zifu holy land represents their extraordinary talent! Even if you are wise, you can hardly become the final winner, but who would like to miss it? Not long. Qi Zixiao pedal green scale eagle, set off endless wind, howling. "Welcome the saint!" A total of more than 1300 core disciples, speak together, the sound waves rocked the sky. "Are you ready?" "Back to your highness, you are ready." "In that case, let''s go! Go to Zhongzhou Boom! The green scale Eagle flapping its wings, the terrible air wave swept, and the wind blade was like a knife, carrying Qi Zixiao to break through the sky. Hum The divine light circulates, one after another light soars to the sky, cuts through the sky, follows Qi Zixiao''s figure, and goes toward the West! Zifu disciple, come out of the mountain! There are tens of thousands of disciples in the holy land of Zifu, but all of them are core disciples, with a contract of more than 1300 people One in a million! And it''s one in ten thousand of the Purple Palace. It should be noted that those who can enter the purple mansion are already one in a thousand miles, or even in a thousand miles. If we calculate them in this way, we can see how talented these people are! However The cultivation of immortals is too big. There are hundreds of billions of people in Zhongzhou or any of the four wastelands! Not only that, but also a large number of demon cultivation, as well as bitter cold land, overseas Fairy Island, etc Some people have calculated preliminarily that the population of the immortal cultivation world is over one trillion yuan! Such a large population, even if the probability of Tianjiao is extremely low, will also lead to a large number of Tianjiao in every era. Therefore, even if you are "Tianjiao". In addition to the existence of the son and daughter, generally speaking, they are not too proud. There are people outside, there are days out of the sky! ¡­¡­ Earth. City C, Castle Peak, night. Lin Fan stands aloof, slowly opens his hands and breathes deeply. Behind him, old Chen tou and Zhou Na are both excited and expectant. "Ready to start?" Lin Fan speaks softly. "Yes." Old Chen nodded with a smile: "Qingshan town has been completely completed, and all the arrays have been arranged. As long as you nod, you can start the array at any time." "Then..." Let''s go! Half a month''s busy. The upgrading of the State Grid has not yet been completed, but the Ministry of happy living of the residents has decided to take Qingshan town as the "pilot" to start the revival of aura first! One is to show favor to Lin fan. The other reason is, of course, because Qingshan Town, where Lin Fan sits, can minimize the loss in the shortest time even if there are some amazing changes after the Reiki recovery! At the same time, the permanent resident population of Qingshan town is not large, and a large number of professionals from the happy life department have moved in Overall, Qingshan town is undoubtedly the most suitable place. "Let''s get started." Lin Fan nodded with a smile: "inverted sky Gang array, attracting stars from heaven and earth How many stars can a town''s area attract? " Naturally, the power of an array has a lot to do with the materials used to arrange the array, but the size of the array is also very important. Although we have laid one in the greenhouse area before, the starlight that can trigger is very limited. Even with the naked eye, it is impossible to distinguish whether the array is activated or not. But now. The inverted sky Gang array is directly spread over the whole Castle Peak town. Once it is launched, what kind of scene will it be? "Then I''ll inform the residents of the happy life department to power up." Mr. Chen took out a special communication device handed over to him by the residents'' happy life department, and said in a low voice, "power on!" The other end of the messenger. More than 400 young and middle-aged people in Zhongshan costume were grim, and the responsible person issued various orders at the first time. "Come on, report to the minister!" "Record all changes that occur later..." "Inform the researchers that they are ready to detect the impact of the array after it is activated, with all changes in the air, animals and plants.""Everyone, stand by!" "In addition, inform people outside and control all intersections. If there is an accident, the first time Blockade "Yes One order after another. The person in charge will "power up" the array in person! Hum The people in the Department of residents'' happy life immediately started to take action, and it was not only them who acted, but also "led by one hand and moved the whole body"! Professional researchers have been ready with various instruments. When informed, they immediately began to pay attention. "Power on!" "The power consumption is huge, 30% higher than we expected!" "The electricity is still stable, but we are prepared to avoid any problems." "Quick, start all the testing instruments, don''t let go of any details..." ¡­¡­ Kyoto. The ministers of the residents'' happy life department gathered, and everyone''s eyes were somewhat subtle. "Have you started?" "Next, it''s the crucial moment." "Yes "If there is a change in Castle Peak Ha ha, I''m waiting for it. " ¡­¡­ Hum Castle Peak. All of a sudden, electromagnetic fields are activated in various "wilderness" or "streets" that ordinary people would not pay attention to. When these electromagnetic fields interact with each other and echo, the sky Gang array turns upside down It''s done! ¡­¡­ "Why didn''t you see any change?" Zhou Na is a little curious. She looks up at the sky, but she can''t see anything strange. "No change, indeed." Old Chen head muttered: "but we c city also often can''t see the stars, even if there are changes, it''s estimated that we can''t see it?" "It''s so dark that you can only see the moon..." "But then again, the moon Still bright? " His words, let Zhou Na a Leng: "not only bright, seems to be quite big!" ¡­¡­ A crescent moon hung in the night sky, sometimes obscured by dark clouds. But Looking at it, they found that the moon became more ordered and bigger. The bright silvery moonlight, though not comparable with the daytime, has also reached the point where ordinary people can see things at night! Not only that, it seems that you can see the continuous rays of light "shooting" at yourself! And, as time goes on, this feeling becomes more obvious! "It''s not an illusion, is it?" Old Chen wanted to push his glasses, but he pushed them empty. He remembered that with more and more Aura absorbed by him, he didn''t need glasses to assist him. "Wait, the dark clouds can''t be blocked?" After a while, they made a more surprising discovery! The moon is too bright, even if it is a curved moon, it is also bright and terrible, dark clouds can not be completely blocked, still can be seen. "I''ve never seen such a bright and big moon Zhou Na murmured: "is the effect of array?" "That''s right." Lin Fan nods and smiles at the corners of his mouth. "It worked." "Besides, look over there!" Along the direction of Lin Fan''s fingers, Lao Chen tou and Zhou Na saw a bright star shining in the sky at first sight. Naturally, the light is no better than the moon, but it is also infinitely brighter than any star they have ever seen. "That''s..." Zhou Na was surprised. Old Chen head instant reaction: "Polaris!" That''s Polaris! It was originally a very shining star. Many times, you may not see other stars, but Polaris is always shining. But At the moment, the Polaris is shining a little too much, and even can be described as bright! "The Big Dipper also came out!" Zhou Na exclaimed. She may not know other stars, but the spoon of the Big Dipper is so easy to identify More and more stars appear, shining! Even if there are dark clouds floating in the sky at night, they can not block their light. The stars cross the boundless universe and come to the earth, or Come to Qingshan town of C City! Old man, Arcturus, Vega Too much, too much! It is not so much the starlight of these stars that they come, but rather that their starlight is "captured" by the inverted sky Gang array, thus "changing course" and shooting to Qingshan town. At this moment, the night sky of Qingshan town Amazing!It can''t be compared with the day, but even people with night blindness can see things around them when they are standing in a place without light. If you look up at the sky, you will find that the stars shine! But The starlight is not dazzling, on the contrary, it is soft and comfortable. However, such an amazing sight inevitably attracts people''s attention. ¡­¡­ It was dark. There are not many passers-by walking outside, but for the barbecue stand, late at night is one of the best periods for business. Many young lovers and classmates are drinking beer and eating delicious barbecue, but suddenly, when the stars are shining and everything around them becomes particularly clear, they are hard to calm down. "God, what happened?" "Why are the stars so bright?" "What a beautiful night scene. I''ve been in C City for three years, but I''ve never seen such a bright star." "Take a picture!" "It''s so beautiful, I have to take photos, ha ha!" "Circle of friends!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people were frightened. There was a surprise. Some people are not moved. Others It''s whispering. More and more people have been found I can''t help it. The starlight is so shining that you can see things clearly at night. It''s hard to be unaware of this situation as long as you look outside. And as time goes on, the starry sky becomes more and more dazzling and amazing. ¡­¡­ In a seemingly ordinary small warehouse. Professional research teams are almost all skeptical about life at the moment "How could that happen?" "It was Virgo?! " "Sleeping trough, how come all the constellations come out?" At this moment, not only the stars, but also the constellations far away from each other are clearly visible! Chapter 377 Such an amazing sight is really incredible. Even if they are all professional researchers, there are even several astronomy experts and professors who can''t explain why at the moment. Even Chen Tian, the most respected professor, couldn''t help but cry out! "Professor Chen, you..." His "sleeping trough" made other people astonished. Then he looked at him carefully and asked, "did you find anything?" "Didn''t you find out?" Chen Tian looked back, his face full of shock and incomprehension: "visible to the naked eye! It''s even clearer than we can see with telescopes! " "Aren''t you surprised?" "Lying trough!" When he looked back at the sky again, he could not help but exclaimed, "Orion is coming out too!" "This What the hell He couldn''t help but cry out. At the moment, where do you care about the image and whether it''s rude? As a matter of fact, the most shocking person here and now is him! There is a saying that This kind of thing, you layman see, may say a lie trough, feel very surprised, but we experts see, but will continue to lie trough! It is because of understanding, so I deeply know how incredible this is! However, at this moment, this incredible picture appears in front of us "Quick, record, record!" After reaction, Chen Tian exclaimed: "we must record all the details, these constellations, so many stars Many of them are even the ones we have paid attention to before. This is a brand-new letter sending, and it is all valuable information "Come on And in the warehouse next door A large number of experts in other fields are waiting! ¡­¡­ "How beautiful!" Zhou Na exclaimed: "I have never seen such a beautiful starry sky, and I can see the constellations with my eyes. " "Is that Sagittarius?" "No, that''s Capricorn." Mr. Chen corrected. Zhou Na: "Don''t care about the details. It''s beautiful in short." With the more and more intense starlight, the whole Castle Peak town is full of Buddhas, covered by the silver light of stars, which is bright and cool Even if you look far away, the flowers, plants, trees, etc., on the leaves, it seems that all the stars are shining silver white. It''s like they''re all absorbing the stars! The greenhouse area behind the three seemed to have a terrifying attraction to starlight. Many miraculous drugs were shining all over the body, just like wearing "star skin". "This is..." "It looks like these plants are absorbing starlight?" he said "That''s right." Lin Fan nodded. These changes were in his expectation. After all, it is necessary to recover aura through this means, so Lin Fan also did a lot of related homework in the cultivation of immortals. , for example, many plants and animals are trained by absorbing the essence of sun and moon. ''s so-called "Sun Moon essence" is actually the power of stars. But the sun is too irritable. It is often only when the sun rises in the morning that the ray of "Purple Qi" can be used for cultivation. Besides Which animals and plants dare to absorb the sunlight in other time periods? I''m afraid I haven''t died! Therefore, in fact, the cultivation of animals, plants, and all kinds of spirits often depends on the power of moonlight and stars. Sun Moon essence? The "sun" is often marked with quotation marks. So now the question is. Instead, Tiangang array attracts the power of the stars and scatters them everywhere in Qingshan town. The instinct of plants will make them start to absorb the power of stars like hunger. Ordinary plants have this instinct, but they are "limited in constitution" and slow in absorption, but the panacea is different! The elixir has already been transformed. It can be said that it is the lowest level of "spirits". They have the ability of "independent" absorption, instead of passively absorbing the power of the stars. Their speed is amazing. Another reason is that before that, because of the pollution of the earth and other reasons, it was very difficult for plants in many areas of the earth to bathe in the starlight. Even if occasionally there are stars shining, but also very weak, that little star power, poor. Even if it is absorbed, it will not have much benefit. So over the years, it''s not just monks. Even the spirits and mountain ghosts have already disappeared. But now, with the sudden "strengthening" and the extremely strong power of stars, how can the plants not be crazy!?"Don''t all these plants need to be refined?" Zhou Na was frightened. "It''s not that simple." Lin Fan shook his head and whispered: "it is much more difficult for ordinary plants to become fine than human beings and other creatures. However, if there is a suitable environment, it is not difficult to transform into" spiritual things. " "However, if the age is not enough, even if it is a spiritual thing, it will not be of great use to human beings." This is also the knowledge that Lin Fan got from the realm of cultivating immortals. It''s so hard for plants to become fine! It''s not difficult to become a spiritual object, but you want to awaken your self-consciousness and even "root out" and run away? It''s so hard! However, it is the pursuit of all life instincts to strive for the upper level and leap of life level, so they will never give up any chance. This is already a passive ability. ¡­¡­ "It''s almost time." In the eyes of old Chen tou and Zhou Na, Lin Fan said again: "Lao Chen head, contact there, start the transformation array, the gathering spirit array and the related guard array." "Good!" Mr. Chen immediately took out the special communication equipment and began to contact. These arrays are all made up of electromagnetic fields, and electromagnetic fields, frankly speaking, are all electrical functions, and a part of the electric arc must be diffused in the air If you don''t arrange some array guards, you will inevitably hurt people. Even if it doesn''t hurt people, it''s not good to hurt small animals. What''s more, what if it is accidentally damaged? Not to mention that someone will intentionally destroy What? Without knowing what it is, who will deliberately destroy it? Hey, there are so many silly cranes in the world! For example, when a woman goes to a scenic spot, she pushes down other people''s billboards and garbage cans for no reason. When she sees a woman, she pushes one by one ~ ~ ~ ~ she has to prevent it! ¡­¡­ Over the night sky of Castle Peak Town, stars shine. On the ground, on the leaves of countless plants, there are stars. But all of a sudden, the stars from the sky gradually disappeared The stars still shine. But when you look at it with the naked eye, there is no more starlight. This makes a large number of people who are shocked by it gradually stunned. "Why not?" "The stars are still bright!" "It''s very bright, but there''s no starlight falling down, and the leaves of plants don''t shine anymore!" "Does that look normal?" "Yes, it was a beautiful scene, but it was too frightening." "Everybody, look! I sent the photos here to my family group. My family is relatively large, with people all over the world, but according to them, there is no change in the starry sky in other places! " Some people ended the topic with shocking but chilling words: "I asked my classmates! Even the university town a few kilometers away, there is no change! " Everyone was terrified. "In the end..." "Is it just Castle Peak?" "Why is this so? What''s so different about Castle Peak?" They are puzzled and stunned! But no one can tell them the answer. People who are in doubt can only send all this to the Internet and friends, hoping to get an answer. ¡­¡­ But soon. No matter these ordinary residents or the armed personnel of the residents'' happy life department, or the scientific research personnel, they all felt refreshed and energetic! "How could that happen?" Some of the people in the happy life department took a deep breath and felt the "floating" feeling all over their bodies. They couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what the hell..." "It''s even higher than when I was a drug enforcement officer when I was forced to take drugs!" "Is this Reiki?" "It''s similar to what Mr. Lin asked us to drink before!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, relevant researchers also feel energetic, but because of this, they feel incredible and incredible! "My God, what is going on here?" "I feel my muscles all over my body, even every cell is shaking!" "Aura Is this Reiki? " "Quick, take a part of the air sample for testing immediately!" "Be sure to understand aura What the hell is it ¡­¡­ Kyoto. The eleven ministers of the Department of happy life of the residents were late at night. The projection in front of them showed the sky of Qingshan town at the moment "It''s an amazing change." "Is this the way of immortals?""Speaking of it, I really want to feel it myself..." "Don''t worry, that day will not be far away." Seven vice ministers laughed: "even if we want to, can''t we start the relevant array immediately?" The crowd hesitated. But a moment later, they shook their heads. "No!" "No, not for the time being." "There are too many variables, and our every move has attracted the attention of the whole world. We should be more prudent." "We haven''t got the skill. If there is an accident, we can''t deal with it!" "Lao Qi, should you go to Qingshan town again and ask him for some skills?" "Otherwise, we have no bottom in our hearts..." "It''s time to go." Seven vice ministers nodded: "I will arrange this." ¡­¡­ Castle Peak. If Lin Fan takes a breath at will, he can feel the spirit coming from all directions. "So comfortable!" Zhou Na breathed deeply and her face was intoxicated. "It feels good!" Although Chen tou had never entered the Tao, he took a longer time to absorb aura than Zhou Na, in order to grasp it more accurately: "it feels more rich than the aura in the greenhouse area." "Yes Lin Fan chuckled: "it has become, and the aura is more rich than in the greenhouse area, but That was the greenhouses before, not now. " Chapter 378 What is the function of spirit gathering array? There are two! First, gather the aura around you. The second is to ensure that the aura within the scope of the spirit gathering array will not escape, and that the aura always exists in the array range. Before, there was a spirit gathering array in the greenhouse area, and the rank was not low, but there was no aura around. Whose aura was gathered? It can only ensure that the aura in the array doesn''t float out, that''s all. But now. The whole Castle Peak town has been set up a spirit gathering array to ensure that the aura in the array will not escape. At the same time, the spirit gathering array in the greenhouse area has finally come into use! Whoa! Bursts of prestige from the three behind the greenhouse area, as if there is no source, but it has always been there. With Lin Fan''s words, the three people turn around and enter the greenhouse area. At that moment, even Lin Fan showed a startled look! "What a rich Aura Compared with the holy land of Zifu, it is far from the famous mountains and holy places in Zhongzhou. But now it''s almost three times stronger than before! All the miraculous herbs are full of energy and green, and even many leaves seem to drip water Taking a breath, she felt refreshed. Even Zhou Na couldn''t help but practice cross knees! Moreover, with the continuous operation of the spirit gathering array, the aura intensity in the greenhouse area will be higher and higher until it reaches a "limit value". "That''s good." Lin Fan was excited, which almost satisfied my cultivation Instead, Tiangang array attracts the power of the stars. The transformation array transforms the power of the stars into aura, which is attracted by the large spirit gathering array here. Then, it "merges" with the aura in the array, and then it is absorbed and vomited by the miraculous medicine Each step, will let the aura more rich! Therefore, in Lin Fan''s perception, the aura in the greenhouse area has almost reached the standard of self-cultivation and even continued to break through. Of course, it''s just enough to meet the standard. If you want to break through the middle of the golden elixir, or even step into the realm of Yuanying, it still needs a lot of time to accumulate! It''s not that there are bottlenecks, but aura Still not enough. "But at last there is hope." "This is enough to prove that our holy daughter and I are right in the idea that we can revive the aura of the earth through the power of the stars, and even give birth to the Dragon veins again..." "When the aura of the earth recovers completely, maybe my way forward will be unimpeded again?" "But before that..." Lin Fan laughed and looked at his respected teacher: "old Chen tou, do you want to cultivate immortals?" Old Chen head a Leng, then repeatedly nodded: "want to, but you see I am an age, can repair?" "And compared with cultivating immortals, I want to study arrays and other related things." He scratched his head: "you know, research is actually more attractive to me than cultivating immortals..." Lin Fan nods. He does know that. Lao Chen Tou is such a person. Studying and exploring the unknown food has a fatal attraction for him, but other things are much worse. But for the cultivation of immortals However, few people will resist, and neither will Mr. Chen. But the problem was that he was afraid that cultivating immortals would waste too much time and delay his own research. This is not Lao Chen''s own worry, but the cultivation of immortals needs to focus on nothing else, and it takes time and effort! Otherwise, how can there be a saying like "there is no Jiazi in the mountain"? If I had learned how to cultivate immortals, it would have been decades or even hundreds of years since I closed my door What else do you study? So, after thinking about it, Mr. Chen finally said, "is there any kind of..." "It''s a skill that can be easily introduced and easily broken through?" "It''s better to get to a new level after sleeping, which will not affect my research and delay my time at all!" Zhou Na''s eyes slanted__ " " is there such a skill? " "Make sure you give me one too." "You''re thinking pretty well." Lin Fan laughed and scolded: "what''s the difference between this and my original idea? The perfect job I want is to have more money, less work, less work, and more money. " "But I haven''t been able to do it yet!" "That''s not true?" "Alas, it''s a pity," he sighed "Please give me a Book of martial arts. It''s better to practice simply and upgrade quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Fan almost rolled his eyes: "are you sure?" "In fact, there are still some of these skills, but most of them are evil or evil. For example, many maids are used as furnace cauldrons. They can be used when appropriate..." "Or in the practice of absorbing human blood." "This skill is easy to learn, and its advanced level is much faster than ordinary skills. If you want it, I''ll get you one." The man looked at Zhou Na again and raised his eyebrows: "so do you. This skill is also aimed at women. You can raise a large number of boys and girls..." Zhou Na: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "However, there is a problem with all these skills." "But It''s easy to get killed. " "What''s more, it''s easy to be unknowable in old age. I''m all over with fur of various colors!" This is not Lin Fan''s nonsense, but it is true. The strength of evil cultivation has been growing fast, because they are not going the ordinary way! Most of the skills of immortal practitioners are moderate and peaceful. Even if they are domineering, they will not practice by hurting others. But evil cultivation and evil cultivation are not so particular. How fast, how to come! What to eat the heart, drink blood, collect Yin and tonify Yang, devour other people''s souls, and even directly devour others'' accomplishments How evil, how fast, how to come! But this kind of person, often can''t live long. Because once you start, you can''t stop. When you are weak, you may kill some ordinary people and friars at will, and you will be intoxicated ~ but with the growth of strength, you must kill some monks who have good accomplishments in order to practice again. But who does not have a friend, family member or school? Maybe it''s OK to kill one. If you kill too much, you''ll be killed sooner or later! Even if you are invincible all the way, you may be punished by God in the later stage. Your hair is light ¡­¡­ After listening to Lin Fan''s words, old Chen first shivered: "well, forget it. Give me any skill you like." "I don''t want it either." Zhou Na''s face was a little gray. It''s not that I''m afraid of hair all over my body, but I just feel that these skills are too disgusting "Ha ha ha." "Actually, I''ve already prepared it for you. Sister Na, you''re going into Taoism with martial arts. Here I have a" martial god''s formula ", which was created by a brilliant martial arts master many years ago "It suits you very well." "The elder who used martial arts to enter Taoism? Who? " However, Zhou Na''s focus is a little strange: "can''t it be Zhang Sanfeng?" Lin Fan: Is there Zhang Sanfeng in Xiuxian world? No? "He is who you want him to be." This guy can only fool the past. At the end of the speech, the right hand sword points at Zhou Na''s eyebrow, and imparts all the martial god secrets to her. Almost the next second, Zhou Na faints directly. That is to say, Lin Fan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, so he doesn''t let her lie on the ground directly. Then, he said to old Chen: "Lao Chen, I think you are more energetic in studying array than in miraculous medicine, so I have prepared a skill related to array for you..." "Yes?" "This is good, this is good!" old Chen said "While practicing, I can also study arrays. I like this one." "Take the body as the array!" He also refers to the sword and directly "inputs" the whole skill into Lao Chen''s mind But. His performance is better than Zhou Na. Although I have never entered the Tao, I have been doing research all the time, and I have never fainted because of my higher IQ and larger brain capacity. But even so, it was also wobbling for a while, and finally fell to the ground, and then gradually subsided. "This skill..." After a while, he was shocked: "can we still do this?" "Take yourself as the array, go to the high depths, and bear countless arrays This Isn''t it invincible? " "Invincible can''t be said, but if the array is enough and fierce enough Few people dare to provoke you in the future. " Lin Fan shakes his head. Naturally, Lin fan has seen this skill and understands it very well. In short, in the part of cultivation, in fact, the skill of being an array is not brilliant, even very common It''s the absolute road goods. However, the characteristic of this skill is not in its cultivation part, but in that after practicing according to this skill, you can "carve array" on yourself! In theory, there are no restrictions on array carving. As long as you are strong enough, your array is precise enough, and there is still room to carve array on your body, you can continuously carve various arraysIf you have enough talent or perseverance, your future achievements will certainly not be low. Advanced? Maybe not! But combat power Strong enough to burst the watch. For example, engrave all the first to tenth killing formations on your body Who dares to fight? How dare you come? How about a sword array for killing immortals?! It''s really not possible. There are more arrays such as: the star array in the Zhou Tian, the Dushen Sha array, the Hunyuan Heluo array and so on If we really want to fight, are we going to die one by one? One piece dead? Of course, these arrays are very rare. They want to be engraved on themselves It''s even more difficult. However, the reason why Lin Fan chose this skill for Lao Chen was not to make him incomparable in the future. But Chen tou himself is very interested in the formation, and this skill is most suitable for him. ¡­¡­ After a moment, Zhou Na wakes up leisurely. Lin Fan said with a smile: "you will seize the time and practice well." "Dashi It''s about to open. " Chapter 379 The theory of the great age and the prosperous age is both metaphysical and mysterious. Lin Fan himself is not clear about what kind of world is called the great age. However, when people can cultivate immortals and double their longevity, and can turn their eyes to the boundless universe, isn''t this a flourishing age? Some people say that if the aura recovers and opens the era of cultivating immortals, it will be more difficult for ordinary people to rise What''s the heyday? But the question is, can ordinary people rise well now? After the revival of aura, life will be doubled. There is no doubt that there will be more time to prepare and struggle. At the same time, the school will also offer immortal cultivation courses. What''s the difference? Some people say, what about resources? The more people cultivate immortals, the less resources there are. Moreover, after the growth of longevity yuan, the population of the earth will increase explosively. The resources of the earth are not enough to support so many people This is even more worrying. If everyone cultivates immortals, the more powerful they are, the less likely they will become pregnant. If everyone cultivates immortals, the population of the earth will not increase, but will gradually decrease! That is to say, if the life of ordinary people is long, they may have more children. However, there will be no shortage of resources and no enough food for ordinary people. For example, variation! Reiki can double ordinary life yuan. What about plants? It is possible for a rice plant to mutate and produce hundreds or thousands of kilograms of rice directly, and holy rice and other crops will appear one after another. Can''t you keep it alive???? Not to mention, when the strength of the immortal practitioners reaches a certain level, they will gradually explore outward. The earth It''s too small! Why do we have to focus on the earth? On the earth, this acre of land, can we let the immortal practitioners stay in it all their lives? As long as we have enough strength, we will inevitably explore outside, or look for the existence of the cultivation world Therefore, the population, resources and other issues are really not Lin fan needs to consider. Therefore, after the revival of aura, what will come is prosperity, not others! ¡­¡­ "Hold fast to practice?" Lao Chen grinned: "hold on, that must hold on to it!" "If it''s any other skill, I may not be interested in it. But if I take it as an array, I can do it without delay. Don''t worry. I''ll start to think about it later." "I Think about it. " Zhou Na is still a little dizzy, rubbing her eyebrows and opening her mouth. "Well, I''ll go first." Lin Fan left. At the same time, his heart is full of expectations. "I don''t know, old Chen tou and Zhou Na, and Where will Zhou Xiaoran grow up? " "Would it be nice?" "Maybe they can help me in the future." For heaven and earth, Qi Zixiao or Lin Fan did not learn it well. To put it simply, he did not have that talent. To be able to get started, to know some simple things, but to count yourself? As a variable, even God operator can not see through, not to say he and Qi shengnu. However, Lin fan has a vague feeling that These three people will help themselves a lot in the future "immortal road". ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. The vision of Castle Peak is spreading wildly on the Internet. "I''ll go? Is the star too exaggerated? " "My God, are you sure you''re not in the space station, with those super telescopes, but in Castle Peak on earth?" "Shit, those plants are glowing. How can they look like special effects?" "It''s true. I''m from Qingshan town Well, it''s the house my girlfriend rented here. I came to see her and was talking to each other. As a result, the window suddenly lit up. I looked out of the window, and I almost didn''t scare me out of my mind! " "Upstairs, what you said is" heart to heart "that I think? What''s more, the problem you mentioned is not... " "The official didn''t make a noise. Is this true or false?" "Ha, I''ll find out tonight. Our anchor said that we''ll go to Qingshan town to broadcast live tonight. We''ll pay attention to our anchor..." "I feel it''s so fantastic. It must have something to do with the immortals!" "I think so!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Major relevant forums, microblogs and other places, I do not know how many gourd netizens are closely watching. But Lin Fan was not so free, because early in the morning, the seven vice ministers took Liu Gang came with his arm in plaster. "What''s wrong with your hand?" A meeting, Lin Fan did not hold back, smile: "last time see still good?" Hearing this, Liu Gang''s face turned green: "no It''s nothing. I accidentally hit it myself"Then you are too careless, and your physical fitness is a little weak ~" "shame." Liu Gang whispered. But in his heart, he almost cried. Injustice!!! I''m the captain of the security section of the residents'' happy life department! Weak physical fitness??? Can also accidentally hit the arm fracture? It''s not your The bird was beaten? But can I say that? Must not! If this spread out, we a big man was beaten by the bird, still have the face to see people? I don''t want face? Hold on, you must! "Cough, it''s really necessary to practice hard. It''s a little weak." The seventh vice minister said with a smile: "so, I have the cheek to come to you, Mr. Lin." "How are you doing in Qingshan town?" "Pretty good." Lin Fansi cableway: "at present, Qingshan town has aura, but relatively speaking, it is still a little beyond the means." "But within a week at most, many changes will gradually appear." Why is aura not enough? To put it simply, "more wolves than meat"! Of course, there''s nothing wrong with saying that "more monks and less blood vessels.". Because before this, Castle Peak town did not have any aura. When it suddenly had aura, what would it be like? It''s like a group of hungry wolves. Although they don''t starve to death on weekdays, they can only eat some grass, which is already malnutrition. But all of a sudden, someone feeds all kinds of meat!!! Will wolves fight? It must be! Now that''s what happens in Qingshan Town, whether it''s human beings, animals, or plants Every living body will absorb Aura! Of course, except for Lin Fan and a few other people, other life bodies simply do not know that they are absorbing aura. However, it''s right to suck! This is a kind of "passive" ability, as if human beings are born to breathe, and there is no need to take the initiative to operate. In addition, there are two spirit gathering arrays in the greenhouse area and the courtyard, which have been fighting for aura It''s weird enough! But the advantage of inverted sky Gang array is that it is not necessary to see the stars to absorb the power of stars. It can also be absorbed during the day! Therefore, although at present, the aura transformed by the power of the stars is almost absorbed as soon as it appears, it has been replenished. Lin Fan estimates that after a week, it will gradually ease down. At that time, people and other creatures that have absorbed Aura will gradually begin to show changes "A week?" Seven vice ministers nodded: "soon." They had guessed before, and even wondered whether there would be any obvious changes in a month, but now the result is a week, naturally overjoyed. "Well..." "I know what you''re coming for." Lin Fan chuckled: "I''ve already prepared for you, the quick skill, and The eleven who are above you Lin Fan takes out a U disk and puts it on the desktop. "It''s all in here. There''s no aura in other places, so you can''t practice. However, the brothers in Qingshan town can gradually start to contact and try to practice." "Especially you." This guy looked at Liu Gang: "I see you are also a small head in it? I can even break my hand, which is really... " Liu Gang twitched one after another, trying to refute, but in the end he could not say anything and nodded silently. Isn''t it just that it''s too weak? How could I have been beaten up like this by a bird all the time? Alas!!! ¡­¡­ Thank you very much The seventh vice minister solemnly collected the USB flash disk, and then said, "our cooperation will be very happy." "That''s a good feeling." Lin fan has a bright smile. Happy cooperation? Happy cooperation is right! If the cooperation is not pleasant That''s really not fun ~ After getting what he wanted, the seven vice ministers left in a hurry And at the same time. Several research teams secretly stationed in Qingshan town are all crazy! Chen Tian looks up at the sky, and the whole person is in a state of muddle. "How could that happen?" "It''s clear that it''s broad daylight. Why can we detect the bright stars??? Isn''t it right that you can''t even notice it in the sun? " ¡­¡­ Next door.A group of environmental science, biology, physics, chemistry experts are scratching their ears, all in a frenzy. "What the hell is this stuff?" "It''s not in the known elements, it''s a brand new element!" "And it''s a combination of many new elements..." "Aura, Reiki How the hell do you study this? " "Well, come one by one, first determine what these new elements are, and then try to analyze them step by step. As for composition..." Of course, the government wanted to synthesize Reiki. If you don''t know the benefits of Reiki, it''s OK. Now that you know it, why don''t you try to "artificial" with scientific means? But now, they''re all blind. Man made??? It''s good to understand what the aura is made of! Before last night, they were full of confidence. Who is not an expert or professor? Moreover, they are the more powerful group of experts and professors who are very confident in "science"! Isn''t it just a gas? As long as we can get this kind of gas and study it again, is it not simple to synthesize it? But now Simple ball! In a short period of time to understand what the components of Reiki are, it is burning incense! Chapter 380 Kyoto. When the seven vice ministers returned with the U disk, all the ministers were blind. "Lao Qi, do you mean that the skill is in this USB flash disk?" "Yes The seventh vice minister wiped a cold sweat: "he said so. I haven''t seen it yet. Isn''t it taking it back to watch with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s like a normal USB flash drive?" "It''s not just an ordinary USB flash drive? This is clearly a common online shopping No, spicy chicken U disk "Yes, it''s the cheapest one with almost zero security..." "Such an important thing, put it in this USB flash disk?" Isn''t this nonsense?! Immortal cultivation skill! What does that mean? How much is the value? It''s much more important than the mushroom egg launcher and password! Such an important thing, put in this kind of USB flash disk, is simply it '' s a long story. Ten vice ministers gave a dry cough and said, "cough, let''s take a look at the contents first. This After all, they are immortals, aren''t they? " "If you think about it, it''s very valuable for a monk who can use a mobile phone and know how to use the USB flash disk we are familiar with today." "Otherwise, if he gets a jade butterfly, jade slips and other things and stores his skills in it, we don''t even know how to open it to see it. That''s really hard..." "Yes, yes, yes, it makes sense!" Seven vice ministers even nodded in agreement: "let''s have a look first." ¡­¡­ After a while, the eleven people all saw the skill through the projection They are "Baizhan Jing" and "Taiping Xinyi Jue"! What''s more, Lin fan is extremely worried and adds notes for them. Hundred battles classic: crazy sand, hundred battles, gallop on the battlefield! The general died in a hundred battles, and the strong men returned ten years ago. This is a skill created by many officers and men of the immortal Dynasty after returning from many battles. The main attack is killing and cutting. The early stage is very fast, and there are various battle formations matching with it. It''s very powerful. It is most suitable for the soldiers to practice! Those who have experience in bloody battle can get twice the result with half the effort! "Is this what he called quick success?" "Baizhan Jing A special skill for soldiers "Xianchao What does that mean? Emperor of Xiuxian? Have we ever had an immortal Dynasty in our history? " "Is it prehistoric civilization?" They were puzzled, but at the same time, they were shocked. But I don''t know, this is the skill Lin Fan got back from the immortal world. In the realm of cultivating immortals, the Baizhan Scripture is actually a "rotten Street" skill, which is basically available in all sects and sects. But rotten streets don''t mean you can''t. In fact, even today, many ordinary soldiers of the Xianxian Dynasty are all practicing the classic of hundred battles. There is no other advantage in the hundred battles classic. It is easy to get started and fast to use. Moreover, it has excellent fighting power in the same realm! Even, it can be combined with a variety of battle formations, so that practitioners can play a more amazing combat effectiveness. And among the many quick success methods, there are few people who are more suitable for the residents'' happy life department than the Baizhan classic. They are "soldiers" in nature. They complement each other. But The price of all the benefits of Baizhan Jing is Only early stage, no later stage! It''s not that they will die suddenly when they reach a certain level, but they will hardly advance to the next level after the cultivation to the later stage of the golden elixir. If you don''t change to practice the appropriate skills, maybe one of 1000 people will not be able to break through the realm of Yuanying. Distracted? According to the records, no one has been able to break through the distraction period by simply practicing the Baizhan Scripture, which is the later period of Yuanying. Of course, if you have the ability to get other appropriate skills, you can try to discard your current state and cultivation to practice again. But The difficulty is not small. But these are not the things that Lin fan needs to consider. What he needs to do is to give the residents a quick success method, so that they can control the situation! Can we break through after that? Even if these people can''t break through, then There will be others who can break through. After all, this is not the only skill! For example, when you teach in school, you can''t teach the hundred battles Scripture, can''t you? Therefore, the role of Baizhan Jing is to let the residents'' happy life department have control in the early stage, so that it can maintain social stability! In the early stage of Reiki recovery, the happy life Department of residents with Baizhan classics will definitely occupy an absolute advantage, and there will be no problem in maintaining stability. Middle and late stage?! They can also send people to schools and training classes.What''s more, is there no official pride? Even if they don''t, they can''t get in? From the students, select some good seedlings to focus on training Isn''t that what we do now? It is just that scientists and researchers were trained before, while those who need to be cultivated after the revival of aura are the cultivators of immortals. "By contrast, I care more about Taiping''s mental formula." The second vice minister spoke, and other people''s eyes also focused on Taiping''s heart formula. "This skill How strange? " "It has something to do with peace and prosperity?" "The more peaceful the world is, and the greater the contribution the cultivator has made to" Taiping ", the faster the cultivation speed and the stronger the strength "This It''s a little strange indeed Eleven people got together and discussed with each other, but they all felt that the skill was not ordinary. But they didn''t know that this was the skill that Lin Fan spent a lot of energy in the Sutra Pavilion of the purple mansion. In fact, it is a skill that is close to the cause and effect of Buddhism. Peace and prosperity! And the more they contribute to this peaceful and prosperous age, the more people will naturally be grateful to them In this way, does not the power of faith come? With the power of faith, it''s not normal if you don''t speed up your practice! In order to ensure that we can be elected for the country and the people at the beginning! The people above them? Lin fan is not worried. Why, will they still choose to win the hundred battles? They must be able to practice the peace of mind formula! In this way, we can ensure that the social structure will not change too much after the Reiki recovery. The government still has control! But, unless they don''t want to get stronger faster, they can only do good things as much as possible, maintain social stability and contribute to the peaceful and prosperous times! A little surprise? There will be! But as long as the general direction remains unchanged, as long as most officials do, it is enough. After all, even before Reiki recovers, there are a small number of black sheep, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ Surprised and puzzled, eleven people looked at each other. Finally, the minister made a decision and came up with an idea. "Pass on the book of hundred battles." "First pass it to the small team leaders and sub team leaders over there in Qingshan Town, and then pass it to the ordinary staff and workers." "At the same time, send special personnel to pay close attention to the physical changes of the practitioners and record them every day." "Not only that, but also the data of all practitioners, as well as the skill itself, should be poured into our Supercomputing Center. We will spare no effort to use all supercomputing at any cost, even if we use all supercomputing for a long time We should also work out the advantages and disadvantages of this skill as soon as possible. It''s better to analyze them thoroughly, so that we can create more powerful skills ourselves! " "As for our own skills For the time being "It makes sense!" "That''s it!" All ten vice ministers agreed. In particular, input over calculation, regardless of the cost to calculate They all agreed. The computing power of supercomputing is very terrible. Several supercomputing centers in China can be ranked No.1 in the world. If you do it at all costs and for a long time, you may be able to gradually decipher the secrets of the hundred battles classic! "Now, we know too little about the cultivation of immortals and skills, but we also have our own advantages, that is, technology." "Supercomputing This thing is used to calculate a quick success method. I believe it will not take too long for us to have a deep understanding of it! " "Especially the disadvantages." The seventh vice minister sighed: "I hope everything will go on as we thought, otherwise, if there is an accident, it will not be easy to clean up." ¡­¡­ The disadvantages of the hundred battles classic. Lin Fan didn''t explain in detail or even mentioned the existence of drawbacks in his kung fu, but no one would doubt whether there were any drawbacks in the Baizhan classic. Because there must be! Quick success! Why is it called quick success? The classic of hundred battles is fast in advance and strong in fighting at the same level. If there are no disadvantages Oh, everyone can practice the classic of hundred battles, OK? Moreover, if there are no drawbacks, the hundred battles classic is not a quick success method, but a perfect one! What''s more, even if you haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? Reading novels also know that there must be something wrong with the quick success method. But it doesn''t mean you don''t practice if you have problems "I hope it won''t be too bad." "Well, there is no way. In order to maintain stability, some people have to pay." "Before the revival of Reiki, in order to maintain the peace of the country, a large number of soldiers need to pay their youth, and many researchers need to study day and night, forgetting to eat and sleep.""After the Reiki recovers, we need some of our soldiers to practice the quick success method and hundred battle classics with certain defects, so as to ensure that there are not too many problems and maintain stability..." They sighed. "There is no time to be quiet. It''s just that someone is carrying a load." But at this time, the seven vice ministers suddenly got up and said, "I Practice the classic of hundred battles, too "Seven, you?" Everyone was surprised. "There''s always someone who has to give something." Huang Shi, the seventh vice minister, shook his head and chuckled: "as we said just now, how can there be a quiet time?" "The people in the happy life Department of our residents are all good children. They will never disobey our orders, nor will they have any complaints." "But I can''t bear it." "It''s better to set an example, so that my heart can be calmer." He whispered: "you don''t have to persuade. Someone has to do it, and that person is me. Even if there is a defect, there is no regret." Chapter 381 The words of the seven vice ministers moved all the other ten people, and then They left tears in succession. Everyone knows that the hundred battles classic is bound to be flawed, and certainly not small. However, Huang Shi, the seventh vice minister, still voluntarily gave up practicing the Taiping mind formula and turned to practice the flawed hundred battles classic "Seven, I''ll wait for you!" Everyone got up and saluted Huangshi. "That''s enough for you!" But he laughed and scolded: "it''s just like parting in life and death. Isn''t I still alive? It''s just practicing different skills. It''s like I''m going to die! " "All right, let''s get down to business." He said it was easy, but no one''s heart was as relaxed as he was. That''s right. But knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, how many people can do such a thing? ¡­¡­ Soon, the meeting ended. Baizhan Jing was entered into the Supercomputing Center and began to simulate and analyze immediately! The dozens of team leaders and team leaders in Qingshan town also got the skills and started to practice at the first time according to the order. More and more medical and ergonomic professionals came to pay close attention to their progress and changes in practice ¡­¡­ It''s night. The bright stars appear again, and the stars above the sky are very clear, as if they are close at hand. However, because of the transformation array, the power of the stars has been transformed into aura before it falls to the ground, so there is no scene where many plants absorb the starlight. But even so, many residents of Castle Peak are still amazed and shocked. "How beautiful "The starlight "There are people who want me to see what kind of night view, I smile. On the night view, what can compare with our Castle Peak town?" "Hahaha, you don''t believe it, do you? Call Daddy Qingshan town everywhere, the flow of people surging, more than twice as much as last night! Especially college students! After all, the floating population in Qingshan town is mainly college students. Last night, they expressed shock and disbelief after seeing the news from the "circle of friends" and the group sent by their classmates! But Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can see it! A few words, a lot of people have come, also let more people, see such wonders! Click! CLICK! CLICK! The shutter sound of taking photos has never stopped, and many people are sharing such beautiful night scenery with their relatives and friends ¡­¡­ At the same time. There is an old house in the northwest corner of Qingshan town. In the house, there lived an old man who lived alone. In his early years, his legs were paralyzed due to work-related injuries. He spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair. His wife had already left him, and his children were given to other people for support because of poverty. Up to now, he is more than seventy years old. Over the years, he can only rely on the official relief fund and poverty alleviation fund. Recently, he has obviously felt that his health is getting worse and worse. "Maybe, I''ll see Yama soon?" The old man laughed at himself, pushed his wheelchair to the door and looked up at the sky: "but, the night is so beautiful!" Beside the gate, there is a BANBA tree. This was planted by the old man in the year when his wife abandoned him. When he was young and vigorous, his wife left, and his heart became angry, so he planted a loquat tree. There are loquat trees in the court. They were planted by my wife when she died That''s what he thought. Since my wife has run away, I''ll treat her as dead! And now, it''s true that the pavilion has been built. Over the past decades, loquat trees are tall and strong. A breeze blows, leaves collide and rustle "Alas The old man sighed: "although the scenery is good, I can''t see it several times. The setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk..." He was a little bored, turning his wheelchair and trying to go back to bed. But He suddenly found that his leg, moved for a moment!!! "This?" The old man was frightened. How many years ago?! For more than 40 years, my leg has never moved since I was injured and paralyzed. Even my toes have not moved. But just now, I suddenly moved? "Illusion?" "Is it difficult Is it a return to light? " Shocked, he tried again, trying to control his legs. After 40 years of numbness and no feeling, the old man has already controlled what his legs feel like.But even so, his legs still jerked! "Ah!" "That''s it!" "Me?" The old man is completely stupid. Paralyzed for more than 40 years, now suddenly???? Shocked, he held his breath and exerted all his strength to control his feet landing on the ground, and then He rose abruptly. Poof! The old man fell down and fell in a mess, like a dog eating mud. After all, I haven''t moved my legs for more than 40 years, let alone walk. How can I stand up for a moment? But he did not have any loss, instead, he was laughing, dim eyes, only tears. "I''m ready?" "My leg, OK?" "Ha ha ha ha ha, paralyzed for the most part of my life, my wife ran away with others, and my children were given to other families for support. When I get old, most of my body has been buried in the soil, but I am better?" He''s laughing. But tears don''t flow down like money More than 40 years! For more than 40 years, the old man couldn''t help but cry. When he was paralyzed, he held back. When his wife ran with others, he resisted and even planted a loquat tree. He could not support himself, but when he gave the child away, he still held back. For so many years, he had to endure the hardships and hardships of being alone. But now But I can''t help it any more. A long time, a long time. The old man struggled to his feet, wiped the dust off his face and stood there. There were no crutches, no hands, no objects, but he just stood there! His legs were shaking, but he stood still. Then he tried to take a step One step, two steps. From the beginning of the difficult pace, to a few minutes after the normal walk, and a few minutes later, he can even run, jump! The old man was shocked, but at the same time, he was extremely excited. "This Is it the feeling of walking and running on your own legs? I almost forget it. " In addition, the old man left his home and went to the center of the town. "How long haven''t I been to town?" "It seems that More than a decade? " After being paralyzed, he did not like to go out, especially with the increase of age and the decline of physical strength, he did not want to leave too far away. Even if you buy something, you have to solve it. But now, he has an impulse, an impulse to travel all over Castle Peak. Under this impulse, the old man''s pace is more and more steady and faster. After a while, I turned the corner in front of me and saw my acquaintance. After all, today is the second night of the change in the starry sky. People are very curious, so they do not sleep, but gather in the street to chat. At the moment, the two sides met, the old man was in a particularly good mood. "Wang Yuzhu, not sleeping yet?" "Ah?" The middle-aged man, who was called Wang Yuzhu, was stunned and subconsciously replied, "yes, isn''t it early?" The old man kept walking, smiling and nodding. Then he said to an old woman, "Oh, sister Bihua, are you looking at the stars? How are you? " "Very good!" The old woman''s eyes were not very good, until she got close, she recognized him: "Oh, is it Guoqing elder brother? Are you out for a walk "Yes, yes! I''ll go first... " The old man, also known as "Guoqing", laughs and strides away, even faster than a young man. "I haven''t seen him for a long time." Luo Yuzhu shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know how long Guoqing''s elder brother can live. In those days, he was a well-known progressive youth in all parts of the country, but he got old Alas With a long sigh, she was a little dull. However, Wang Yuzhu was stunned "Aunt Luo, who do you think he is?" "Zhang Guoqing!" Luo Yuzhu was a little surprised: "you don''t know?" "Ah!" Wang Yuzhu was startled, his face turned white, and then The whole person began to play a swing: "I said why so familiar, originally is Uncle Zhang?" "Isn''t that nonsense, isn''t it who he is?" Luo Yuzhu said with a smile: "how can you look like an old woman like me?" "No, ma''am, you Didn''t you find out? " "He wasn''t in a wheelchair just now!" Wang Yuzhu was a little crazy. "Wheel Wheelchair? " The smile on Luo Yuzhu''s face suddenly disappeared, and gradually reacted to it, and then suddenly said, "ouch, not good!""What?" "They say goodbye to their acquaintances one by one when they want to leave." "How long has Guoqing''s elder brother not been out? How could you come and say hello to us all of a sudden? What''s more, he came here by himself "I''m afraid the elder brother of Guoqing is going to leave!" As soon as he said this, all the people around him reacted and felt the horror. "What?" "I''ll go "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t found it, but I''m so scared when you say that, and I see it too!" "This What can I do about this? " "Don''t panic!" Luo Yuzhu finally got old and relatively calm. After the initial panic, he lowered his voice and said, "since the old brother said goodbye to us, it proves that he still has us in his heart." "Now, the old brother is going to leave, but there is no one under his knee to arrange the things behind him. Those of us who are neighbors will arrange for him!" "Otherwise, I''m afraid that my old brother will go away and I won''t be at ease." "And he said hello to us. If we don''t do something for him, I''m afraid it won''t make sense!" "Don''t be afraid, everyone. You all know that Zhang Guoqing is a man. Even if he leaves, he won''t mess around. As long as we all behave properly, there will be no accident!" "Now I''m going to arrange for you to go to his house and accompany him on the last journey. Remember to have young men, and don''t go to the small ones." "Other people go to buy Incense sticks and paper money, prepare corresponding objects, and so on. In a word, everyone helps to make arrangements..." When Luo Yuzhu arranged the mission, she happened to be here because of shooting meteorites on the spot. It happened to live the relevant pictures This moment. Direct frying pan in the live broadcasting room! "Lying trough!" "Strawberry, how did you get this incredible thing again?" "Come on, let''s see!" The audience kept firing barrages to urge Chapter 382 "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll follow you, but Is there really such a thing? " She whispered: "my mother was like this at the beginning, always told me that she dreamed of someone, or seemed to see the shadow of someone, and then said, that person is going to die. At first, I didn''t believe it, but she said it several times in a row!" "Since then, I''ve been skeptical, but I didn''t expect to see it now?" "It is said that Zhang Guoqing has been paralyzed for decades. Let''s go and see the situation now!" The barrage was more intense, and strawberry''s words caused a lot of audience to discuss. But when the small strawberry with the crowd around the corner, came to Zhang Guoqing that dilapidated house, but did not find the existence of human figures. "Where are the people?" "Isn''t he the last to go out?" "I''ve looked around and at home, nobody!" "His wheelchair is still there. Where can a man who has been paralyzed for decades go? That''s a good thing "My God, isn''t he suddenly better?" From the beginning of panic, to now''s suspicion and disbelief "Speaking of it, he had a shadow just now, not like ah Piao!" "But how could that be possible? He was paralyzed for several decades. The hospital was helpless. His wife ran away and his children were sent away How can you walk all of a sudden? " Shocked, I can''t believe it! Neighbors nearby were shocked to see how Zhang Guoqing had come over these decades. But strawberry is different. She is a passer-by, so she is relatively objective: "why don''t we look for it?" "Now it seems that this old man doesn''t look like a Piao, so as long as you find him out, will the truth come out?" Everyone was stunned, and then they all thought it was reasonable. "Look for it!" "Yes, I''ll understand the old man early!" They immediately began to mobilize the masses, and at the same time contacted the neighbors who had just "divided operations" and began to look for people in the streets and lanes of Qingshan town. And then Man found it! It''s right in front of the Agricultural Bank in town. "Ah!" "This Did you see that? How about the square dance in the crowd Bomb screen direct frying pan. "Lying trough?" "Is that the old man? Is he too flexible? It seems to be more flexible than my 20-year-old fat house! " "To tell you the truth, I''m only 18 years old. I''m not as good as that." "Is this called square dance? How do I feel like he''s hip-hop dancing? " "Neuropathy, a man in his seventies, paralyzed for decades, can dance so well? I split ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one believes it''s true because it''s amazing. The local neighborhood leaders were all stunned. When they went to ask, they only got a surprising answer. "What am I doing?" "Where do I know?" "When will it be ready? I don''t know. Anyway, just look at the stars, just look at them... " Boom!!! Direct frying pan. Looking at the stars, people who have been paralyzed for decades are suddenly better and so flexible? No one can believe it, but the facts are in front of us. Although some people think that this is probably due to some reason, coincidence Even if I can''t believe those people, I can''t say it here. Coincidence? Yes, maybe paralyzed people, one day suddenly better, it is not without this possibility. But an old man in his seventies is more flexible than a young man. He was paralyzed for decades before this??? How could this be a coincidence! ¡­¡­ It spread quickly. The next day, early morning. Relevant medical personnel came to take Zhang Guoqing away for a comprehensive examination. At the same time, a variety of related news has appeared on the Internet "Little strawberry live broadcast of amazing things, paralyzed for decades 70 years old suddenly recovered! ¡· looking at the stars? What is the difference in the starry sky of Castle Peak? ¡· the star sky of Qingshan town leads to controversy. Let''s look at the in-depth decipherment of the local people ¡· ¡­¡­ There are a lot of netizens and gourd eaters who participate in this topic, but they almost don''t know what''s going on. They just think it''s amazing and incredible. There are also a small number of people who associate this kind of starry sky with the "immortal cultivator", but there is no evidence. However The 11 ministers of the Department of residents'' happy life are excited. "Change has begun!" "The results of the examination have been sent to us. The man named Zhang Guoqing was paralyzed for several decades, and his health had been very poor before. Many neighbors thought that he could not survive this year, but now his health is very good, and there is no sign of paralysis at all!""It seems that a week is just a conservative estimate. Changes have already appeared from now on, and they will certainly appear one after another." "I didn''t expect that aura still has this magical effect!" "Pay close attention to it and try to reduce the relevant impact as much as possible, otherwise it will lead to overcrowding in Qingshan Town, and Mr. Lin certainly does not like this kind of thing happening!" "So Try to open more "pilot projects" gradually. It''s better to open them in remote places where there are not many people! " "Well, I''ll wait It''s time to start practicing, sooner rather than later! " ¡­¡­ Zhang Guoqing''s change has aroused widespread heated discussion. However, after a day''s practice, the team leaders and deputy leaders of the security section of the Department of happy life of the residents have undergone amazing changes! One of them, successful entry! There are real yuan rolling in the body, endless, a blow even directly through two centimeters of steel plate! Although he was also injured and had a direct bone fracture, which was enough to confirm that he had fought hard for his life, but This is also far beyond the scope of ordinary people! As soon as the news comes out, the whole security department is boiling for it! And the research team immediately began to carry out relevant research, scanning all his data, and entering the supercomputing, and conducting various analysis ¡­¡­ At the same time. Cultivating immortals. Qizi ¡¤ fan is online! Foot green scale eagle, surrounded by clouds, and all the scenery are flying back, he instantly understand, has set out! "Yes, calculate the time. The Tianjiao grand gathering has only ten days left. It''s time to start." Soon. After receiving the picture of three days, Qi Zi fan continued to go on his way, but at the same time, his divine sense swept the whole team. More than 1000 people, cut through the sky, all of them are blooming with all kinds of divine splendor, which looks extraordinary. All of the saints are here. In addition, there are many familiar with the door, let Qi Zi ¡¤ fan can not help but sigh. "Do so many people think they are the pride of heaven? However, it is also true that they all want to strive for the top, and their performance in the early stage is mediocre, and there are no fewer cases of sudden outbreak in the later stage. " "But..." "Well, since they are members of the same family, if their lives are in danger, they should take care of them." Enemy? Strictly speaking, in the door, Qi Zixiao has no big hatred of life and death, and Qi Zi fan naturally will not have it. At the most, it is the kind of people who don''t like each other and want to beat people, but it''s not life and death. When they are out, they will help each other. Inside the door? It''s normal for us to fight inside, but we seldom fight with each other when we go out! This is the status quo of the disciples of Zifu. "Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan have never been together? No, it''s not. " "They didn''t show up, should I say?" "It''s also true that the three holy cities suddenly launched this Tianjiao grand gathering. It''s not clear that leaving a few cards is the most correct choice." Boom! Large white clouds were blown away by the wings of the Green Eagle. Go to The boundary river, like the boundless sea, appeared at the end of sight. "Is that the boundary river?" Someone exclaimed, "it''s really amazing." "Your Highness..." "I heard that Jiehe was extremely dangerous, and he was quite ostracized by our non Zhongzhou friars." "What''s the point when you''ve been here to take the Jiezhou boat?" The fat man has a flexible mind. To put it simply I just want to ask a question: how can I pretend to come often when I take the boundary boat for the first time? Qi Zi, who heard the speech, was happy: "I don''t know." "Although I''ve been here, my martial uncle has taken me across the boundary river with super strength." He really wanted to laugh. Because it''s like some netizens on the earth ask, "how do you pretend to ride often when you fly for the first time"? However, he really can not answer, after all, he has not sat. However, suddenly stopped and stepped on the green scale Eagle: "stop for a while." He spoke. Green scale Eagle stopped in the air and immediately stopped moving. More than 1300 disciples of Zifu also stopped one after another. "The boundary river is not far away. If you cross the boundary river, you will be Zhongzhou." Qi Zi Fan said faintly: "you should all come here for the first time. If you are not familiar with your place of life, it is easy to have various problems, such as being" slaughtered. " "But we are not unprepared. Do you still remember the instruction of Uncle Su muxue? What should we do in the face of this situation? " As soon as the words fell, fan Qiangqiang even yelled: "high toe, high spirited, dandy, overbearing ~!""Yes Qi Zi ¡¤ fan chuckles. "We all want to be domineering and arrogant. We must not tolerate it, let alone pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." "Jiehe and Jiezhou are all controlled by the three holy places in Zhongzhou. Even though we look down on the monks of Sihuang, our disciples of Zifu are not afraid of it!" "Show their identity in a big way, and they dare not do anything wrong." "If you want to be patient and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, you will behave as if you were free to practice, but you can''t be bothered, so..." "Fellow students, what should we do next? Don''t you have to say more about this saint?" As soon as this was said, everyone understood it, and then they began to speak one after another. "Your Highness "I''ll see it later!" "It is better to listen to your highness than to read a hundred years'' book! Dear brothers and sisters, your Highness has pointed out a clear way for us. Are you not ready soon? " Fat Dan laughs, the first action! Chapter 383 Tear! The golden light rises to the sky! Not long ago, the fat man''s head, even appeared a huge golden furnace vision! On the stove, there are mysterious and profound Dan lines emerging, which makes people know that they are not ordinary things. "Quack, what are you doing?" Ink blood toad quack, some do not understand. "So high-profile, have you never died?" "You don''t understand!" Dan fat man shaking his head, this is the secret of our purple mansion, low-key? Playing pig and eating tiger? It''s an old-fashioned means. If it''s still used, it''s really not dead. "So?" "So, let''s keep a high profile, as high as we can be!" "Oh, high profile!" Although Mo Xue Chan doesn''t understand what this is, but Isn''t it high profile? Who can''t?! "That''s too bad for you. Look at me!" Quack quack! The goods were quacking, and then, the mouth was about to start spraying "Please don''t do that!" The God operator not far away is almost frightened Others are OK. Even if they don''t use divine sense, they can still see with their eyes, but they are still blind. After entering the furnace for the third time, they still can''t refine their golden eyes. If they are sprayed into the sky by these goods, there will be green smoke You can''t live yourself?! "No fun!" After all, the ink blood toad still gave the divine operator face and did not spray out his own "vision" However, when I look back, I find that this place has been covered by a large "special effects", and the original color of the sky has long been lost. Furnace, flying sword, animal Appliances All kinds of vision, light effect directly pull full! There are more purple to the east of 30000 Li, from the sky, has been stretching to the depths of Zhongzhou, one can not see the end! High profile! How to make a high profile? Of course, it''s preemptive! You can see it clearly thousands of miles away, for fear that someone can''t see it High profile! "That''s about it." Qizi ¡¤ fan also released special effects. Under the terrible purple reflection, those visions were a little dim. But Such a "special effect" is enough to explain everything! Who knows the name of Zifu holy land Zhenzong''s purple spirit coming from the east? With so many special effects, who dares to block it? Let everyone be high-profile. This is not Qi Zi fan fooling around, but he thinks it should be so! Because It really saves a lot of trouble. Although he did not experience, but read a lot of novels! In those novels, isn''t it? It is clear that he is the main character of a large sect or even a disciple of the holy land, but he only knows how to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger And then? Maybe people will stop them when they enter a city gate or something When I was wandering the street, I didn''t know how many small minions jumped out to mock and then slapped in the face. Maybe the first time I saw this kind of routine, I felt very cool. If I didn''t stop fighting, wouldn''t it be full of fun? But after watching too much It''s really poisonous! Any cat and dog jump out to ridicule, and then the protagonist slaps the face, but the problem is, do these cats and dogs have a sense of achievement? A person, crush an ant, is there a sense of accomplishment? Then, put yourself in the position of the protagonist Hehe hehe. After a few steps, a small minion came out to mock and abuse him, and then shot him to death. After a few steps, one of them had to pay for the city There''s still a lot to do here. It''s just that this forced fake is not so cool That''s it. Maybe as soon as I went to the city, I met some dandy. Because the protagonist''s performance was too low-key, he fell in love with the female friends around the protagonist It includes but is not limited to Taoist lovers, friends, senior sisters and younger sisters, etc. in a word, if you like it, you should go home and ravage it. Can the protagonist agree? I have to disagree. I have to play Bobbie again At the thought of this kind of thing happened one after another, and still happened to himself, Qi Zi fan wanted to spray a sentence: "annoyed or not?" Where is so much trouble? My special Niang''s direct exposure of their identity, I am the saint, the people I bring is the core disciple of purple mansion holy land, what''s the matter? Do you have the courage to pit us and provoke us? I can''t kill you!!! In this way, how much trouble can be avoided? For example, Su muxue also said before that Jiezhou was very difficult for friars from the four wastelands, especially those who had no status!In this case, it''s a low-key past Isn''t this asking for trouble?! Of course, if you enter Zhongzhou with arrogance and arrogance, it will inevitably cause some troubles. For example, people in other holy places will not be happy with their own people. But what happened? Not happy? If you''re not happy, you''re not! I can''t. It''s a big deal! Pretending to force, slapping and so on, if others all put their faces together, we can''t refuse, can''t we? What they refuse is to hit those little minions in the face, and those troubles that could have been avoided but useless! Hit the face of the core disciples of other holy places, even the sons and daughters? Tut Tut, that can be comfortable ~! Whoa! More than 1300 core disciples of the purple mansion directly opened their own special effects. At this moment, the terrible special effects lasted tens of thousands of miles! Green scale eagle wings, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan takes the lead and moves forward again. ¡­¡­ In the dark. Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan looked at each other, and then they all laughed happily. "Not bad!" Xiao Zhan said with a smile: "it seems that Zixiao has learned from elder martial sister Su''s experience. With her leading the team, our disciples of Zifu will not suffer any loss." "Goo Doo goo Doo goo Doo..." Tuntuntuntun Jiuwu poured several mouthfuls of spirit wine one after another, and then he laughed: "I knew that Zixiao was gifted and intelligent!" "That''s how it should be. I don''t think they dare to make trouble in the past." "Think back to our days..." Speaking of this, wine five is said to change face, immediately cold hum way: "hum! That is to say, we were too honest at that time, and the last Saint did not teach us some experience in handling affairs! " "Otherwise, we will certainly do the same, and how can we be made more difficult by the people on the boundary boat?" "I''ll knock the heads off!" Xiao Zhan smiles bitterly: "the past has passed, fifth, what''s the use of saying this..." "Watch the children perform." ¡­¡­ Boom! Above the sky, the purple spirit comes to the East for 30000 Li, and all kinds of horrible visions emerge in a piece, directly filling half of the sky Jiehe river east desolate ferry. On the huge Jiezhou, the people who are in charge of the ship and their subordinates will notice from a distance, and then Very depressed! "Why is purple mansion holy land so high-profile?" The man at the helm said gloomily: "is it difficult that their ancestors have not taught them that they should be low-key and high-profile when they are away from home?" "Or have they not been killed?" "If you pretend to be forced like this, you will be cleaned up!" He gritted his teeth and was in a state of depression. Many of his subordinates are looking at each other, speechless and choking. At the same time I don''t look good. The people of Zhongzhou have been high above the world for tens of thousands of years. They have no idea about the four wasteland friars. What''s more, the friction between Zhongzhou and the four wasteland friars is getting more and more serious Naturally, their disciples in charge of the holy land of Jiezhou would try their best to make things difficult for the monks of Sihuang. At the same time, this is also a "fat poor", it is easy to get all kinds of oil and water, do not want to be difficult? Then give the good! Over time, everyone is used to it. When you see a strange face, you have to make things difficult. Recently, they have paid a great price to come to take charge of Jiezhou! Just now, they thought that they would soon be able to earn back the cost of their own expenses, and turn the pot full of surplus. After all Tianjiao grand gathering! Although from their point of view, Donghuang is not proud of himself, but his own people don''t think so. So in the next period of time, there will be countless people crossing the river. Isn''t it possible to reap countless benefits?! Who can''t scrape? Fart! Anyone can scrape, as long as they don''t offend those old monsters, but why can''t the younger generation? What happened to the disciples of the holy land of purple mansion? As long as they don''t show their identity, if they are powerful, they will say that I don''t know you. When the flood rushes into the Dragon King Temple, they don''t know their own people ~ why? Can you kill us on the boat? I''m afraid I don''t want to die! When our boundary boat, there is no superior generation to sit in town? Their calculation is very loud, especially as time approaches, they calculate that the Tianjiao of Zifu holy land and other large-scale Donghuang clans is coming, which is a good time to make money. And now Here comes the disciple of the holy land of purple mansion! He also directly turned on the special effects, as if he was afraid that others would not know that they were disciples of the holy land of purple mansion.And it''s a saint! What should I do with this? Difficult? Come on, the saints are all here. With a large number of disciples of purple mansion, you still make trouble for others This is to make it clear to tear up the contract signed by the top management of the seven holy places??? They can''t take the responsibility! Fight? Although there are old monster guards on the boundary boat, can he fight against the virgin of purple mansion? It must not be! In other words Purple mansion holy land such a big piece of fat, we unexpectedly can''t eat? But what''s this NIMA for?! What''s wrong with them? It is generally acknowledged that you are out of the door and low-key, but you are so high-profile? Purple mansion Saint daughter also just, this kind of Saint son Saint daughter and so on, generally do not know how to write low-key two words, and have invincible faith, also disdain to deliberately low-key. Can you special a large number of normal purple house disciples, why also open their own special effects? Neuropathy!!! Dozens of people in a line were very depressed, but they couldn''t say it. They could only stare at each other. After a while, they were almost blinded by all kinds of special effects Qi Zi ¡¤ fan is even more direct, rushed to the boundary boat! After him, more than a thousand disciples of Zifu were like this. They were arrogant and arrogant, as if they didn''t pay attention to the person in charge of Jiezhou! Chapter 384 "You wait..." "How can I break into the boundary boat so easily?" Some people can''t help but say, "don''t you know the rules?" "Rules?" Qi Zi fan youyou opened his mouth, then he looked at a younger martial brother casually and pointed with one hand: "tell them, what is the rule?" Zhong Feiyu, who was pointed at, was stunned, then reacted and immediately stepped forward. As a "Zifu baixiaosheng", his brain is very good. At the moment, where can he not understand Qi Zi fan''s clothes? "Rules?" Zhong Feiyu sneered. His face was arrogant, unruly and arrogant, just like the most domineering dandy in the world: "what rules? I don''t know about it! " "But we know that wherever we go, we are the rules." "If you don''t accept it, you can go to our purple mansion and say it well!" His words are more arrogant, and the color of contempt in his eyes is almost strong to the extreme, as if looking at a few mole ants Will be arrogant, arrogant performance incisively and vividly, than the real is also true! However, what is treated as a mole ant is not a real mole ant, but a disciple of Taiyi Holy Land! They are always arrogant and despicable. When is it their turn to be despised?! At the moment, everyone is angry. "How dare you "How dare you be so arrogant?" "We are Taiyi disciples. How dare you despise me so much?" "What if you despise it?" Zhong Feiyu sneered: "if you don''t accept it, you can go to my purple mansion!" "You Tai Yi''s disciples suddenly breathed and could not speak for a moment. What the hell do you say? It''s just unreasonable! Not satisfied with the purple house to say? We are crazy! Although they think that the holy land of Zifu is not so great as Taiyi holy land, the problem is that they are not a great existence in Taiyi holy land! Among the contemporary disciples, at most, they can only be regarded as above average, not even superior. Let them go to the holy land of purple mansion to ask for an explanation? I''m afraid it will not be directly hit and half dead and then thrown out! It''s embarrassing. You can''t answer this! "Hum!" Tai Yi''s disciples glared at each other, but they didn''t dare to take the words. They could only snort to express their dissatisfaction ¡­¡­ As a result, many monks from Donghuang who had already been on the upper bound boat were attracted and came together one after another. In fact, it is difficult for them not to be attracted, because the disciples of the purple mansion still have "all special effects on". All kinds of visions are so dazzling that people can hardly open their eyes Dressed in various costumes, disciples from different sects, and individual monks gathered together, they were shocked by the scene. "This Is it the disciple of Zifu? " "It must be, don''t you see? The purple spirit comes to the East for 30000 Li, which is a vision that can be aroused only when the cultivation of purple spirit comes to the East and reaches the stage of practicing deficiency. That is Qi Zixiao, the saint of the contemporary purple mansion! " "It''s really beautiful..." "Daoyou, there seems to be something wrong with your focus. At this moment, it is not a question of beauty, but why are the disciples of Zifu so domineering?" They were all stunned. They didn''t know the situation. "It''s really strange that when we go out, our teachers and elders will tell us to keep a low profile, but they are all so high-profile. Isn''t it a trouble for themselves?" "Oh, there is no good thing in the holy land. It''s better for them to bite the dog and fight directly!" "From my point of view, I''m afraid they are all contemporaries of purple mansion. They are arrogant, arrogant and dandy. They think that they are disciples of holy land, so they are complacent..." "With such quality, Zifu Holy Land I''m afraid it''s too late. The contemporary disciples can''t make up for it! " Disdain. Ridicule. There are all abusive people. But At the moment, they dare not say it openly, that is, they only dare to communicate through divine sense. After all, the disciples of the two holy places are on the bar, so they can''t mix with each other at will. However, although they did not speak out, but their look is not fake. The Taiyi disciples looked at the people''s faces and felt extremely uncomfortable. "It''s arrogant of you to wait!" Finally, the consul of Jiezhou said coldly, "the disciple of Zifu is so arrogant and despotic. We can see it!" "In the future, my elder martial brother Taiyi will come here and ask for an explanation about today''s affairs." "Not bad!" Someone took over the topic: "voice of Tianjiao grand meeting, if you meet my Taiyi disciple, you''d better admit defeat as soon as possible!"Fight? They don''t dare to fight. But the court can not lose too much, so, put a little hard words meaning, this is also a routine operation, we do not think there is any accident. But Zhong Feiyu''s "domineering" degree obviously exceeded all people''s expectations. "In the future? Ha ha, spicy chicken "You "You what you?" Zhong Feiyu quipped: "a soft egg, can you dare to move?" I''m fuckin ''!!!! Taiyi''s disciples were so angry that they could hardly take care of themselves, but they couldn''t do it because they were beaten and couldn''t beat them There are more than 1000 people in the family! The saint is here, how can I fight it?! "Just try your best to talk!" The consul said angrily, "I''ll see it in the future." "Ha ha." Zhong Feiyu disdains to laugh at The disciples of Taiyi were very angry, and the monks around him marveled. In their opinion, the disciples of Zifu Abandoned! One by one, so arrogant and despotic, will be killed sooner or later! However, Zhong Feiyu didn''t care about them at all. In fact, he was also a wonderful person. After finishing the work, he went to Qizi fan and bowed down and said, "what does your highness think? If it''s not enough, I''ll... " "Well, not bad." Qi Zi fan almost laughed. But he held back. What is this? Since we want to be arrogant, arrogant, dandy and high-profile? Then we should keep a high profile to the end! "That one." Qi Zi fan''s eyes moved slightly and swept through Tai Yi''s disciples. Then he began to ask, "if you don''t cross the river, when will you wait?" "Qi Zixiao!" The consul was angry. At the moment, he could not help saying, "as a saint, do you still have demeanor?" "There are rules in the boundary boat!" "It takes ten thousand people to cross the river. Now, there are more than 3000 people at a full scale. How can we cross the river at will?" "You just wait!" "Daring!" Before the words fell, Dan Chengzi immediately glared: "what are you and dare to call your highness a taboo? Look for a fight Dan fat man''s lack of cultivation is just in his infancy But do you think why he asked Qi Zi fan to help him subdue the black blood toad? Boom! Ink blood toad was directly thrown out by the fat man, and facing the storm rise! "Fat man, you are so special!" The Mo blood toad was thrown out unprepared, and could not help but shout and scold. At the same time, the terror cultivation of the demon beast during the robbery period also filled the air instantly. The consul of taiyizhou suddenly changed color: "do you dare to commit murder?" At the same time, some people recognized Mo Xue Chan. He was one of the people who followed Chen Feihua and others to the Wanyao tomb in the eastern wasteland. He knew the smell of the black blood toad. After all, it was not long ago that he was forced to disappear. Seeing you now, I was scared out of my wits. "Be careful He ran faster than anyone else: "this animal is the black blood toad. I had a bad smell with Chen Feihua and other senior brothers before, which is due to it!" Lying trough?! Taiyi disciples were scared to urinate. Although not all of them have heard of that smell, they have heard of it It''s definitely a kind of "painful" taste, who dares to provoke? They retreat wildly, and at the same time, activate the array above the boundary boat. Bang!!! The whole world is shaking. Mo xuechan glanced coldly. Although he had not broken the array, he also frightened all the Taiyi disciples They are all contemporary disciples. The most powerful of them are just distracted. How dare they fight with monsters in Dujie period? All the monks around him were even more astonished. If you don''t agree with me, start fighting?! This 666! The degree of arrogance and arrogance is even higher than that of the Holy Land in Zhongzhou. Is this still the holy land of Zifu in Donghuang? ¡­¡­ "It''s a very powerful array. You have to die, you have to die!" However, the gourd monks found that their shock had just begun. A "honest and honest" friar of the purple mansion, his vision is nothing but powerful. A wine gourd is wobbly and looks unstable. But at the moment, the goods are clamoring to die. In fact No one could see what he had done, but he found that the array that covered the Taiyi disciples suddenly collapsed. "This Taiyi disciples are collective stupid eyes "Cross the river."At this moment, Qi Zi fan began to speak quietly again: "otherwise, I, the disciple of purple mansion, don''t mind letting you know that my purple mansion technique is powerful." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Taiyi''s disciples were pale and frightened at the arrogant and covetous faces of the disciples of Zifu. "I I''m going to start the Jiezhou Yes. They know that the disciples of Zifu must not dare to kill people. If they are only beaten up, they will not admit it But as soon as the black blood toad came out I dare not. That kind of experience, absolutely no one wants to experience the second time! Boom! Soon, Jiezhou started. I do not know how many years, the first time in less than 10000 people, across the boundary river! In the past, who are you? When you get on the boundary boat, you have to follow the rules of the boundary boat, and you can only cross the river when you gather 10000 people. But now Arrogant "Qi shengnv" directly forced them to change the rules, said to go! The melon eating friars were shocked Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s heart, but suddenly had a strange feeling. "Anyway, it''s a good feeling to be a dandy. No wonder there are lots of dandies in those novels, and then they are always beaten in the face by the protagonists..." "Wait!" This si suddenly a Leng: "this seems to have a problem?" "I became a dandy, such people are villains in the novel, so will the protagonist jump out and hit me in the face?" Chapter 385 This is a question worth thinking about. After all There are always some righteous people and "the son of heaven" who will see the dandy''s dissatisfaction, and then jump out to find trouble? "But relatively speaking, certainly still high-profile than low-key trouble is less, at least will not encounter all kinds of difficulties." Qi Zi fan stood on the edge of the boundary boat, overlooking the turbulent water of the boundary river below. Boom! The surging waves are 100 feet high. When they are slapped, they are very terrifying. However, there is an array on the boundary boat to resist it, which is relatively stable. In the distance, a fierce beast will be half of the body exposed to the river, covetously. There are many unknown fierce beasts fighting each other, some areas of the river have been blood dyed into a variety of colorful colors. This scene makes Zizi fan think of "Godzilla". "But these guys look a lot scarier than Godzilla..." Just when this guy is obsessed with it. Tai Yi''s disciples finally couldn''t sit still and ran to invite the elder guarding the Jiezhou out A middle-aged nun, with high accomplishments, has reached the top of Sendai. She looked directly at Qi Zi fan, and there was a ripple in her eyes: "Qi Zixiao, as the holy daughter of Zifu, are you so arrogant, unreasonable, and not afraid of damaging the demeanor and reputation of Zifu?" "Oh?" Qi Zi fan laughed. "Tarnish prestige?" "As a saint, if I am not arrogant and domineering, I will not do my job." The middle-aged nun was originally looking for trouble, but at the moment, Qi Zi fan''s words immediately choked her and did not know what to say for a moment. Originally she thought, with the big righteousness and zongmen and so on, suppress Qi Zixiao, let it not too much After all, she is also the saint of Zifu. She always wants her face and demeanor? But where does she know that the person who controls the present moment is not Qi Zixiao, but Qi Zi fan! Play with Qi Zi fan? What''s wrong with arrogance?! I just want to be arrogant! If you don''t want to be arrogant and domineering, isn''t it just like ordinary people? As a saint, if you don''t be arrogant and domineering, isn''t it not doing a good job?! Qi Zi fan''s words, directly to the middle-aged woman to repair confused, she thought Qi Zixiao will have a lot of answers, but did not expect such a kind of. "You..." She opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. "How about Ben saint?" Qi Zi fan looked at him indifferently: "is it right that this Saint said?" "As a saint, you should be arrogant and domineering. Otherwise, how can you reflect the identity of this saint?" "That''s not true!" The middle-aged nun said angrily, "such quality I''m ashamed to be with you. I don''t want to talk with you for a long time She turned and left This is really depressing! Fight? She is not so shameless as an elder to bully a young man, not to mention beating the virgin of the purple mansion It''s a big thing to be small. If the purple mansion is in turmoil, she will never feel better. What else can we do if we say that we can''t fight? Do it yourself! However, Qi Zi fan, who had already decided to be arrogant to the end, how could this end? He ha ha a smile: "originally is you to come up to just, you when this saint, want to chat with you?" "You deserve it?" Whoa!!!! The middle-aged nun was almost blown up. I don''t deserve to talk to you?! Don''t think that you are the saint of purple mansion! She could hardly help but teach a lesson, but at this moment In the void, a faint breath came and changed her face. Then, with a cold hum, he said nothing more and went into the cabin. "Wine five Hum She took it! I can''t help it. If I can''t bear it, I can''t help it, but I''ll have to get down on the spot. She asked herself that she was not weak, but she had a fight with Jiuwu ¡­¡­ However, Qi Zi, who was arrogant and unlimited, was so angry that he left the elder Taiyi. After that, the monks of each sect were dumbfounded! At the same time, there are so many slots in my heart that I can''t help but communicate with each other. "As a saint, if you don''t want to be arrogant and arrogant, isn''t it just a matter of doing business?" "Who told her that her holy daughter''s" right career "is arrogant and despotic "It''s too Too... " However. Their surprise is just beginning. When the middle-aged nun turned around and entered the cabin, among the many disciples of Zifu after Qi Zi fan, Dan Pang, shensuanzi and several Dharma protectors jumped out at the first time."What your highness said is very true!" The diviner spoke loudly. "What your highness said is just a wise saying. If you don''t be arrogant and arrogant, don''t you just do your job?" Fat Dan is not willing to fall behind Chen Cheng, Zhou Yining and other Dharma protectors were also the first to praise. Even Zhong Feiyu was full of "worship color" and said, "Your Highness is holy and bright!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ This series of changes made the friars of each sect completely stupid. What the hell''s going on here?! Is Du te Niang crazy? Isn''t the "proper work" of a saint should be to practice crazily, strive for the top, play a unique style, and suppress the arrogance of her peers? What is the time to become not arrogant and domineering is not to do business? Is there something wrong with it?! Don''t understand! No one knows exactly what kind of situation this is. They are all stupid when they look at each other. But A small number of monasteries with high status were suddenly "enlightened" ~! The holy land of purple mansion can''t be all fools? Since they all say so, there must be some reason for that! And still we did not understand the truth! The eyes of the contemporary "Jianzi" of the sword God sect are shining. In this moment, I think of a lot. "It must be so!" "I understand!" "If you have status, status and strength, why not be arrogant and despotic? Why do you have to be submissive and hide yourself? " "Only the weak need to hide!" "The strong should be domineering." "For example, at this moment, although Qi Zixiao is extremely arrogant and domineering, but Who can handle her "My sword It should be the same! " Isn''t it arrogance? Who can''t! Jianzi feels that he has realized it. It''s not just him. At this time, many of the monks around him who were in a higher position in their own clan were "enlightened". Even I think that "as XX, not arrogant, is not to do business" this sentence, is simply a well-known saying, very reasonable ~! They all realized ~! ¡­¡­ "Hey, it''s cool to be arrogant." Qi Zi fan stood on the edge of the boundary boat and murmured in his heart: "I''m afraid the elder is very upset with me. He even wants to beat me more than once." "Unfortunately, she dare not..." "I''m so arrogant and arrogant that she''ll think I have something to rely on and fear." "Sure enough Su paopaopao is already a big man who has climbed many floors He murmured. At the moment, Jiezhou has already rowed to the center of Jiehe river with its amazing speed From the front to the back, from the left to the right, we can see that the waves are turbulent. I don''t know how many ferocious beasts surround us and look at them. However, although the fierce beasts did not have much intelligence, they could not attack at will because of their long experience. So it''s not a thrill to come all the way. But At first, surprised by Qi Zi fan''s arrogance, many monks were soon attracted by the scene in the boundary river. Few people pay attention to Qi Zi fan any more. In this regard, Qi Zi fan also enjoyed leisure. But it wasn''t long before he noticed the problem. Jiezhou is slowing down! Although it is still moving forward, the speed is getting slower and slower Soon, more and more people found out the problem and ran to question Taiyi disciple. Among them, Zifu disciple was still the most arrogant and arrogant existence. "Why are you slowing down?" "What happened?" "How do we know?" However, unexpectedly, the faces of Taiyi disciples were also very ugly: "we clearly did not slow down, but the speed is still slowing down!" "There seems to be something that won''t let us go on!" "Is it a fierce beast?" Someone''s face changed. "No way!" Taiyi disciple all shook his head: "although the ferocious beast in the river is ferocious, which dares to block the Jiezhou? Don''t want to live? " "There must be other reasons!" "Don''t worry, wait for us to check for a moment!" Whoa! Before the voice fell, the rough waves, which were about 100 feet high, suddenly stopped. At the same time, the surface of the water roll, and then, a small figure under everyone''s gaze, burst out of the water. Compared with many ferocious beasts and Jiezhou, this one is actually a man.At least it looks human. "Who are you?" Tai Yi''s disciples stood at the edge of the boundary boat and asked in a sharp voice, "why did you stop me But at the same time, they were terrified. Within the boundary river, fierce beasts are very crazy. Even those top strong people, at most, are crossing in the air, and few people dare to enter the water. Can this person, but from the water, also let the surrounding turbulent waves all stop? Must be extraordinary! "Yo..." Above the lake, the figure stepped on the water column and suddenly rose to the place parallel to the deck of Jiezhou. He has a soft complexion and even a cute appearance. He is not in his twenties or thirties. His long blue hair is very eye-catching. "Young monks, welcome to Jiehe. I am the river god of Jiehe..." "River god?" Qi Zi venton, who was still thinking about who this was, said quietly: "you are not right." "Why not?" The river god''s expression is still soft, even "muddled", and his voice is soft and soft, giving people a sense of harmlessness of human and animal. "You should." Qi Zi, fan, turned to gold, silver and iron three axes with real yuan. Then, holding three axes in her hand, she said, "young brave man, did you drop this golden axe, or this silver axe, or this iron axe?" Chapter 386 All of them said, "well River God: All of us are confused. They don''t know what Qi Zi fan means. Only Qi Zi fan laughs after he finishes. "That''s it!" "And then we said No, give me back my diamond axe ~! " The river god''s eyes gradually brightened It seems interesting. " He is still cute dada expression: "otherwise, let''s play?" "Who wants to play with you?" But at this time, Taiyi disciples were a little suspicious and scolded: "quickly get out of the way! I''m too far away to pass by! " "What''s more, the boundary river is a river without owners. Where is the river god?! If you dare to block the way, be careful that I am not polite to you Well It''s arrogant. It smells like that. Qi Zi fan stopped talking, but looked at the river god and wanted to know what this guy would do. Unknown origin! He asked about it. Even sister a didn''t know the origin of it. However, it seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals. It was inevitable that people would not pay attention to him. Don''t you play with me The river god is still cute, his words are light, without any anger and murderous spirit: "that''s a pity. In this case, I''ll go and play with other people." "Goodbye." Wow When the water column falls, the river god disappears into the water and disappears. Boom! The nearby water column was rough, and the scene was restored again. The boundary boat also began to move forward rapidly, as if nothing had happened. This is it?! Qi Zi fan blinked his eyes, some of whom did not understand the situation. So the river god What exactly is it? Be reprimanded and leave without doing anything? "Fear Taiyi holy land? Or are you really not angry? " "Strange..." "And Qi Zi fan can''t help but find a wisp of thought and communicate with sister a Wu. "Sister Wu, is there a God in the realm of cultivating immortals?" "Yes, or not at all." A Wu Jie explained: "God is not an omnipotent existence, but a belief, or a spirit!" "When faith condenses into" soul ", it can be called" God ", but more appropriately, it should be" soul cultivation. " "This kind of soul cultivation is different from human beings and demon families. They have no entity, only the spirit, but they can also practice normally and advance continuously." For example, "a mountain spirit is a common one." "I see..." Qi Zi fan understood: "is the river god also a soul cultivation? But it''s also courageous to be a river god in Jiehe. " What is Jiehe? This is the "Chu River Han boundary" between Zhongzhou and Sihuang! In other words, the most dangerous place for both sides to fight is to "buffer" the battlefield. What''s more, Jiehe itself is full of dangers. What''s more, how can people sleep in their bedrooms? Weak is the three holy places in Zhongzhou. If you know the existence of the river god, will you make a move? It''s all about question marks. But he still dares to come "But then again, he looks harmless to human beings and animals. After being scolded by Taiyi disciple, he has no reaction. Maybe no one will take care of him..." It''s all good to pretend. For such a "soft" guy, it seems that there is no threat at all. If you can''t fight back or scold someone who doesn''t answer back, few people will deliberately attack him. ¡­¡­ When Qi Zi fan was thinking about it, those Taiyi disciples were also a little surprised when they saw this They are even ready to go to war. After all, there has never been a river god in Jiehe, but this guy suddenly appears and blocks the way It''s something to do. But in the end, there''s no shit?! This made them a little surprised. But the place that should be installed should still be installed. "Hum!" Someone sneered. "Just soul repair, also dare to block my Taiyi boat to the road. Fortunately, he is a person who knows the current affairs and knows how to yield. Otherwise, we must let it come back and never come back!" ¡­¡­ No one answered. Qi Zi fan is just watching. What is the origin of the river god and what is the plan? I don''t know. However, since he has disappeared now, let him go there Whether it''s the Xiuxian world or the other side of the earth.There are many unsolved mysteries. If you want to find out everything, you are not tired to death?! ¡­¡­ With the disturbance of the river god, the road ahead was smooth. There was no more accident. Jiezhou successfully arrived at Zhongzhou wharf. The monks on the Jiezhou boat, such as Qi Zi fan, also stepped down from the Jiezhou and then scattered. But After they left, they also brought a "divine theory" to all parts of Zhongzhou. As XX, I''m not arrogant and arrogant. I don''t do my job?! ¡­¡­ Boom! The purple mansion disciple gathers together, the strange vision is amazing, the purple spirit East comes tens of thousands of miles! Zhongzhou is not only a city, but also a lot of barren land, but the wharf is relatively prosperous. After all, this is the first stop for most Donghuang monks to come to Zhongzhou. Therefore, many Zhongzhou people and Donghuang''s "old men" are ready to "solicit". But at the moment, they don''t know, so Purple mansion holy land is too high-profile, high-profile so that they do not know what to do! "Zi Fu disciple?" "What are they doing?" "For fear that there will be no chaos in the world?" "I''m so confident. I''ll be cleaned up sooner or later." Many people secretly gritted their teeth and scolded. ¡­¡­ However, Qi Zi fan was still indifferent and most arrogant. He led people to rampage in the dock, making people dare to be angry and speechless "To the three holy cities!" After leaving the dock, Qizi fan also took them running, but went straight to the three holy city! ¡­¡­ Earth, city C. Lin Zixiao sits with his knees crossed and his aura roars "Not bad..." "Although it is still a little thin, it has been able to continue to break through. At least there will be no problem before Yuanying, but it will take some time to accumulate before it can be completed." "In this case, the next major task is Practice Castle Peak has begun to have aura. Although it is a "rootless duckweed", it can only be transformed by the power to attract stars from the sky every moment, but aura is Reiki! Now that you have aura, you can start to practice. ¡­¡­ On the Internet. News that Zhang Guoqing was paralyzed for decades was suddenly able to walk, and his body was strong gradually "cooling down.". But This is just the beginning! That afternoon, an old woman shocked everyone again! Myocardial infarction plus cerebral infarction! This kind of disease, has a little accident, is a "death"! But when she was doing a pre stent examination, doctors were stunned to find that myocardial infarction? There is a fart myocardial infarction, no problem at all! After the discovery was revealed, it aroused a lot of heated discussion again ¡­¡­ The seventh deputy director of the Department of residents'' happy life went to Qingshan town to preside over the overall situation. At the same time, he has begun to practice the classic of hundred battles! With more and more captains and sub captains of the security section starting to enter the door, the power of the hundred battle classics has begun to show gradually. And the supercomputing of each Supercomputing Center began to operate with full strength, calculating and analyzing all relevant data ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, more amazing things appeared! Qingshan Town, a number of critically ill patients suddenly self-healing! There are weak and sick people, suddenly strong as cattle. There is an old cow, and his mouth is full of words! People who have rhubarb dogs stand and walk. Some children will run as soon as they are born! ¡­¡­ It''s hard to hide more and more amazing things. A large number of journalists, online celebrities and outdoor anchors began to gather in Qingshan Town, just to visit how many miraculous things happened. With their in-depth exploration, more and more such supernatural events have been discovered This seems to be a vicious circle. The more you discover, the more people you come. The more Aura you have, the less you can divide However, these amazing "miracles" and "miracles" also make many people speculate that Qingshan town There are immortal practitioners!!! As a result, Qingshan town is almost overcrowded. Zhou Na''s house was robbed and rented out. Even everyday, people came to ask her if she could rent a house with a higher price In particular, with more and more news about the sudden recovery of patients with severe and incurable diseases, many people who are ill have tried their best to come to Qingshan town. Nobody wants to die! In the past, there was no hope, but now, knowing that there is a "miracle" in Castle Peak Town, who doesn''t want to try it?Qingshan town It''s completely overcrowded. There''s almost no more! This is still less than three days after adding up. Everyone knows that if it goes on like this, the situation will only get worse and worse. In this case, the ministers of the residents'' happy life department make a decision immediately. "Continue to open up Reiki recovery pilot projects!" "Start where there are fewer people!" "From Let''s start from Longhu Mountain and other places! " "Yes, the old master of heaven has reached a consensus with us. Taoist temples in Wudang and other places are also under the jurisdiction of Taoist associations. We have contacted with them before, and it is most appropriate to open these areas." "Not only that." The minister said softly: "don''t forget that there are many legends in these Taoist temples! What we can confirm at present is that there are skills and magic arts inherited from Longhu Mountain "Wudang and other places should be the same." "Starting from them, it will only be more magical, and can also attract a lot of attention for Lin fan, so that he will not be disturbed." "But just in case..." The second vice minister thought for a while and took over the topic and said, "we should send some people there. Even, we need to take a copy of their skills as a record." "It should be so!" "Act now!" Soon, ten ministers reached a consensus. And the people of the happy life Department of the residents also started to act immediately. The array of Taoist holy places such as Longhu Mountain, Wudang Mountain and Qingcheng Mountain Start! Chapter 387 When the order of the residents'' happy life department is issued, all departments start joint action at the first time!!! In fact, the array has been set for a long time, but it has not been activated. Now Start soon! ¡­¡­ "Master!" Li Qing was so fast that she almost ran away from her shoes. She rushed into the old master''s bedroom and yelled, "master, come on, come on!" "Evil barrier!" The old Celestial Master glared and was disturbed by Qingxiu (lunch break), "what''s the fuss about? Have all these years of practice been applied to dogs? " Li Qing was not annoyed. He even said, "master, after receiving the notice from the residents'' happy life department, Longhu Mountain will become one of the pilot areas for aura recovery. The array will start in five minutes." "What?" The old master suddenly turned over and climbed up. The whole man turned into a gust of wind and rushed out Bang! Li Qingyi was directly pushed to the ground. When he got up, where was the shadow of the old master? "Master, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ Back mountain. The courtyard, which used to pile up sundries, has now become a "forbidden area" of Tianshi mansion. Without sufficient qualification and identity, it can''t enter at all. Moreover, it has the disciples of Tianshi mansion and the double guards of the security section of the residents'' happy life department Because now, there are not only many ancient books and other "treasures", but also the master switch and master control program of the whole dragon and Tiger Mountain array! When the old master arrived, Li Qingyi also arrived. Then, many high-level officials of Tianshi mansion arrived Li Qingyi''s brothers, uncles and uncles are all here! Several people are already old, almost half of their bodies have been buried in the earth, but at the moment, each of them has an amazing look in their eyes. "Younger martial brother!" Looking at the old master, who is now in his prime of life, there is an old Taoist saying: "in the words left by the third generation of old masters, have you ever explained that this is a prosperous age?" "No explanation." Zhang xuanzhi said softly: "but elder martial brother, I believe that prosperous times It''s about to open! " Time goes by. Five minutes. Here it is. The person in charge of the residents'' happy life department in Longhushan looks grim. He looks at the old Tianshi and solemnly says, "old Tianshi..." "Well!" The old master was excited, but also very nervous. In the face of inquiry, he nodded gently. Hum! Master switch, on! When a terrible electric current starts up along another high voltage line Boom!!! The whole dragon and tiger mountain seems to be in a huge earthquake. The terrible roar makes all the people on the mountain feel dizzy and dazzled. However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is no vibration at all, as if everything is an illusion. The old master and his party walked out of the courtyard and stood on the edge of the cliff, gazing at the mountains Whoa! The wind blows again. But strangely, it did not disperse the fog in the mountains, but made it look more thick. It''s day now. There are no stars in the sky. However, not long ago, an incomparably fresh air came When! When! When!!! I don''t know how many years of existence under the ancient tree, hung thousands of years of ancient clock, once again on its own Hum With the sound of the bell. The whole Tianshi mansion is full of Daoyun! The rhyme of Tao is mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be seen or touched, but it''s so clear to the real practitioners of Taoism "What a wonderful feeling." Just now I asked the old master''s advice and whispered to myself. "The ancient bell tolls, and the rhyme of the road permeates..." The old master was shaking all over his body. At the moment, he could no longer conceal his shock in his heart. When! The chime of the ancient bell is still on, and it is more and more urgent, and the sound is more and more loud, as if to spread an endless distance, spread throughout the whole dragon and Tiger Mountain Boom! At that moment, Longhu Mountain really began to shake. Boom! Earth shaking and mountain shaking! No one can stand firm, especially the old master of heaven and others standing on the edge of the cliff, and they are all in the wrong place for the first time. The two Taoist masters were too close to each other and were in poor health. They had no time to react and fell directly onto the cliff! "Master!" Li Qing''s face changed greatly, and she cried out in sorrow. However At this moment, the old master suddenly stepped out."Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy." He recited the golden light mantra, and his face was firm and holy. "I, Guangyi, rob me Magic Hum!!! The golden light protects the body. It''s just an instant. The old master is golden all over, just like a human light bulb! At the next moment, when he waved his hands, the golden light converged into a "rope", which was like a fairy lock in the legend! The falling momentum suddenly stopped. The old master controlled a golden rope with both hands, and then A jerk! "Up Whoa! The two old men broke through the sky and crossed a distance of tens of meters. They were immediately pulled up the cliff! "Hiss This scene shocked everyone! "Old master, you Are you immortal The head of the Department of residents'' happy life was stunned "It''s the golden curse!" Li Qing screamed in surprise. The rest of the people in the Heavenly Master''s mansion were also shocked and excited. "Immortal?" Looking back, the old master said to himself in a low voice: "it''s just a way to enter the Tao..." At this moment, he had too much insight in his heart. Daoyun fills his mind. Many things are mysterious and mysterious. He can''t say clearly, but he knows that he has entered the Tao! When the aura comes, he enters the Tao in an instant Quick? What a pain! Old master, he has been practicing Tao for most of his life! Just like a scientist who has studied all his life, he is already familiar with all kinds of things he studies. However, if there is no material, even if it has been calculated thousands of times, it is still on paper. But as long as you give him materials, he can immediately create his own research things, shocking the world! So was the old master. He has been practicing Taoism for most of his life, but he has not been able to enter Taoism because he has no aura. Now, with the arrival of aura, the Taoist rhyme left by the endless practice of the heavenly masters and their disciples in the Tianshi mansion has also spread Entering the Tao is just in a flash. ¡­¡­ "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy." At this time, a big drink, all people''s thoughts are disturbed. Looking at it, Li Qing was standing there with a grim face and a complicated formula in his hands. "We are trying to make a lot of mistakes Magic After all, Li Qingyi is the "middle-aged generation" who is in urgent need of sex. Now, with the coming of aura, his master has successfully cast the golden light mantra, which is no longer the "one-off" one-off, but can be maintained all the time. How can he not try?! However, the four pithy formulas read out, but there is no golden light, Li Qing can not help but be discouraged Seeing this, the old master shook his head gently and said, "you are not good enough." Li Qingyi is more desperate. However, the old master also said: "the golden mantra is one of the house keeping magic arts of our Heavenly Master''s house. The higher the Tao is, the easier it is to cast it. Even if you don''t recite the mantra, it can be instantly cast. With your conduct, only four rounds of incantation is not enough. " "Go on!" Li Qing was surprised and happy, and wanted to cry at the same time! "Master, can you stop panting?" The vibration of Longhu Mountain continues! A large number of tourists and ordinary disciples of Longhu Mountain were so frightened that they ran to the open area for fear that the "earthquake" would cause buildings to collapse and hit them. On the cliff, there were dozens of people in a line, but they didn''t care about the shock Li Qing a steady mind, from the beginning. Since seeing the old master cast the golden light mantra, he has recited the golden light mantra backwards. At this moment, naturally, there will be no problem! "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy. It''s a miracle that we''ve been practicing all over the world. Within and outside the three realms, only the Tao is the only one. The body has golden light and reflects me Body Hum! Golden light! Before the eighth mantra appeared, Li Qing''s watch was covered with golden light, which made it look more sacred. But His golden light is not stable, just like a lamp bulb with bad contact, it starts to flicker. "Taoism is not enough." The old master was a little disgusted and said, "we need to cultivate our Taoism with sincerity." "Yes, master." Although some of them are bright and dark and unstable, Li Qingyi is ecstatic at the moment, and his whole face has been covered with laughter Li qingyidu has successfully cast the golden curse Many old masters of the same generation can''t sit still?! "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy.It''s a miracle that we''ve been practicing all over the world. ¡­¡­¡± Almost at the same time, they all recite incantations, and a moment later There are dozens of middle-aged and old Taoists here, all of whom are golden! When they stand together and many golden lights "merge" with each other, the people of the residents'' happy life department look at it as if they saw the sun. "I''ll try it, too?" The person in charge of the people''s happy life department in Longhushan also imitated Li Qing and others, reciting incantations and pinching Dharma formulas. However Nothing happened. "Old master, this one?" Stunned, he asked the old master. "The golden light mantra can not only be learned by knowing the mantra and fingerprints." The old master shook his head gently: "talent, Tao and heart are indispensable." Person in charge: OK! Feeling is that I''m gifted with spicy chicken? He was hurt, but he had nothing to do ¡­¡­ At the same time, the vibration finally stopped. A group of old people are excited, each body surface has a golden light, at the moment, they can hardly help singing! "It''s so comfortable!" Just now, the two Taoist masters who fell off the cliff, under the blessing of golden light, actually jumped several meters high! "This is the golden curse!" "I wait The way of life is not vain "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After laughing wildly, they could not help but shed tears. Almost a lifetime of persistence, originally thought that everything is a false legend, at this moment, when their own cast the golden curse, how can they calm down? In the gate of Tianshi mansion, when people no longer look up in fear, they find the shining golden light of the back mountain for the first time "What is that?" Chapter 388 Even in broad daylight, you can see the golden light "rushing out" from the back mountain! "To the end of the mountain..." The Taoists in the Heavenly Master''s mansion are also confused, but for them, the most astonishing thing is not this matter, but the scenery in front of them, some changes! There is not only one peak near Longhu Mountain. So when they look into the distance, they can actually see other mountains, but at the moment, when they look into the distance, they suddenly find that the scenery they see has changed! And this, is to let them astonish inexplicably. "My God, why is this so?" A little Taoist exclaimed, which attracted many people''s attention. When people looked at him, they found that he looked frightened, his face showed an incredible color and pointed to the distance. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Familiar with the door do not understand, open to ask. "Look at the mountains and the scenery in the distance?" "Why is it different from before?" "As we saw before, it''s not like this!" "What''s going on here? Why was the earthquake just now, and the golden light in the back mountain? " He was even more frightened. He kept saying some unclear questions in his mouth, which brought more shock and panic to the public. But when everyone looked far away and began to pay attention to what he said, they all found clues, and more people were shocked. "My God, really!" "Fusheng infinite heaven, why do we see different scenery?" "It''s not like this before. It''s Are those mountains getting shorter? " "No, no, it''s us It''s getting higher? " "How could that be possible? How can a mountain suddenly get higher? " "This is so amazing. Is it related to the earthquake just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one can say exactly what happened. They are shocked. But at the same time, it also found problems. That is Longhu Mountain is getting higher! They can''t say exactly how much higher it has become. However, by comparing with the scene we have seen now, we can be sure that Longhu Mountain is definitely getting higher! It''s not hard to tell. After all, you can tell by the area where you can see the mountain in the distance, and the size and size of the scene when you look down. It is well known that the far is small and the advanced is big! But it is precisely because of this that all the disciples of Longhu Mountain who are outside the back mountain are thrilled by it! Tourists and a large number of people who want to become masters every day do not know this, but the panic of Taoists also makes it difficult for them to calm down. After all, it''s not just the fact that Longhu Mountain is getting higher. The golden light in the back mountain and the "earthquake" just now are extraordinary! In the Internet age, news is coming out quickly. And the most amazing thing is that before long, a group of old Taoists, such as the old master of heaven, all cast their golden incantations, and the photos and videos of them were revealed, which shocked a large number of netizens in an instant. "Is that the old master?" "Those people around the old master should be his brothers, disciples and nephews!" "Damn it, they''re all immortal?" "Ah?! I was cheated. A few days ago, I went to Longhu Mountain to study as a teacher. As a result, they told me that there was no immortal cultivator in Longhu Mountain. They persuaded me to come back, but now Damn it, I regret it "Why don''t they hide it today? What''s wrong with this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Wudang Mountain, the holy land of Taoism, is also known as Taihe mountain, Xieluo mountain, Shenshang mountain and Xianshi mountain. It was called "Taiyue", "xuanyue" and "Dayao" in ancient times. Wudang is located in Danjiangkou City, Shiyan City, northwest Hubei Province. Xiangyang City is the famous ancient city in the East, Shiyan City in Checheng city in the west, Shennongjia Forest in the south, Pinghu Lake in Gaoxia and Danjiangkou Reservoir in the middle route of South to North Water Diversion in the north. In the Ming Dynasty, Wudang Mountain was named "great mountain" and "xuanyue" by the emperor, and was honored as "royal family temple". Wudang Mountain is famous for its position of "the crown of five mountains" as "four famous mountains are all bowing together, and five fairylands are in the same Dynasty". In the position of Taoism, Wudang is not weaker than Longhu Mountain, and even better than Wudang even for a long time after the Ming Dynasty. At this moment, Chen Chuping, the contemporary leader of Wudang, gathered in Jinding with his few remaining brothers and disciples! At the same time, the head of the residents'' happy life department in Wudang is also busy with a lot of staff Tourists, who have been cleared, are not allowed to step into the Jinding area. "Is aura revived..." Chen Chuping is more than 60 years old, and his body is still strong, but at the moment, he does not make a sound. "Since the founder of Wudang, Zhang Zhenxian, has never been a monk in Wudang. It turns out that the spirit is exhausted, and it is difficult to produce a monk in the world?""In this way, Wudang should also have the cultivation and inheritance, which has been handed down to this day. However, because there is no aura, no one can verify whether it is true or not..." In the murmur, the disciples near Chen Chuping all nodded silently, thinking deeply. "Chen Zhijiao." At this time, the person in charge of the Wudang Office of the residents'' happy life department came together and said, "you are ready. You can start the relevant array at any time." "Then Thank you very much Chen Chuping held the ceremony in both hands and spoke softly. "Mr. Chen, you are welcome. In fact, we are looking forward to it." The person in charge had a burning eye and did not hide his mind. In fact, at this moment, anyone who knows this can not be excited and expected? Reiki recovery! This concept is not new in recent years. However, they were often mentioned in the online novels before, but now they are just like this, and they are "facilitated" by themselves! Besides, is it still in Wudang Mountain? Wudang Taoism is an important school of Taoism. It is characterized by "taking Wudang Mountain as the base mountain, believing in the true martial arts - Xuanwu, attaching importance to the cultivation of internal alchemy, being good at Thunder method and talisman, and emphasizing the ethics of loyalty and filial piety, and the integration of the three religions". Attention, xiuneidan! He not only practiced Neidan, but also was good at Lei FA and so on Who does Neidan? Immortal cultivator! In other words, Wudang is probably the Xiuxian sect. It''s just because there is no aura, so it hasn''t been abnormal. But now No one can calm down! "Start!" At the command of the person in charge, he pressed the main switch. Hum The high-voltage current starts to run along the buried high-voltage line in an instant, and the electromagnetic fields are started and gradually form a large array. But There was no reaction. Chen Chuping frowned slightly and looked at the person in charge: "why is there no movement?" "This..." The person in charge looked blind: "there should be no problem. Wudang is an important place. The young lady has personally verified it..." "Do you have to wait a little longer?" Five minutes. There is still no amazing change, as if everything is as usual? However, under questioning, the person in charge has always said that there can be no problem, which makes Wudang people inevitably a little disappointed. Chen Chuping was about to comfort himself when he suddenly found a problem. "No!" "God Why is it dark? " It''s dark! It''s still daylight, but now it looks like dusk! The sun had already disappeared, and when I looked up at the sky, clouds blocked the sky and blocked the light, as if the end was coming. "It''s going to rain?" "This Strange The Taoists were stunned: "the weather forecast said that today''s weather is very good?" "It was still sunny just now, why suddenly..." Boom!!!! Dark clouds come very fast, thunder and lightning come faster. It''s only half a minute since they found the dark clouds to the first thunder It''s horrible! Thunder cloud is just like floating overhead, as if within reach! Along with each thunder blast, you can see the lower part of the thunder cloud. There is a terrible electric light swimming, just like countless thunder snakes, playing in the thunder cloud. "I''m afraid something will happen!" The face of the person in charge changed suddenly, and he even said, "everyone, go to the house and hide..." However, Chen Chuping shook his head slowly, and his face showed the color of reminiscence. He looked at the thunder clouds all over the sky and whispered, "don''t panic." "Mr. Chen, you "If I guess correctly..." Chen Chuping''s eyes revealed the meaning of enlightenment, and said in a loud voice: "the array is not useless, but it has been brewing up until now." "What is brewing?" The person in charge did not understand. However, the old Wudang disciples of the same generation as Chen Chuping all reacted, and then they all showed their enthusiasm. "Master, what do you mean!" "Will the wonders of Wudang reappear in the world again?" "That should be the case. Let''s not be impatient. Just look at it!" Chen Chuping whispered: "if I didn''t make any mistakes, I''ll be safe and sound here. If I only stay in the house, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Many young disciples and all the people in the happy life department here are all confused. It''s safe to stand outside?! My God! Outside this dense thick thunderstorm, that terrible lightning, thunder, you tell us that it is safe outside?!However, some people guessed something and exclaimed: "is it The wonder of thunder fire refining hall? " Boom! A blast of thunder, like a Thunder Dragon roar, set off his exclamation is very amazing and terrifying "Ah "Damn it!" This thunderbolt not only brought sound, but also a sudden light. The thunder fell directly near Jinding! It made people scream. Some people can''t help but ask: "what is the miracle of thunder fire refining hall?" The man was not a Wudang disciple, but a member of the happy life Department of the residents. However, he had a lot of research on Wudang. At the moment, he said quickly: "Wudang Mountain, according to the natural scenery and animal wonders, was divided into" eight scenes of death "and" eight scenes of life "in ancient times. "Death" refers to non living natural and cultural scenery, and its phenomenon is fixed in a certain place. "Thunder fire refining hall" is one of the "eight scenes of death" in Wudang Mountain Chapter 389 "According to records, the hall of thunder and fire is the most popular spectacle since the ancient copper hall was built in Jinding. It often occurs in the thunderstorm season from the end of spring to the beginning of autumn, and the landscape phenomenon is breathtaking." Speaking of this, his face became more and more suspicious and shocked, and his speed of speech quickened again. There are many forms of expression. Sometimes it is lightning and thunder shuttling around the golden palace; sometimes with thunder and lightning, it becomes a strong flame around the golden hall. Even more bizarre, sometimes thunder and lightning, like fireballs, roll around the golden palace for a long time. When they collide with objects, they explode, or disappear with the wind and cloud... " "But that''s not the point!" "The most amazing thing is that, under the countless lightning strikes, the golden hall is calm and undamaged. Even after each spectacle of the thunder fire refining hall, the golden hall will be more bright and lasting as new as ever, as if every time the thunder fire refining hall is the refining of the golden hall!" "After each quenching, the golden hall will be more brilliant and brilliant!" Hiss! Many people who don''t know about it take a breath. "And that kind of thing?" "Thunder fire refining hall? It''s really amazing! " "But the golden hall is a metal hall. It is very easy to conduct electricity. How can it not be damaged? It''s not scientific! " "There are so many unscientific things to do!" "It is not only that the golden palace is not damaged, even the buildings around it are rarely destroyed by thunder and lightning. In the past few hundred years, there are only a few damages! But thunder fire refining hall happened more than once a year in those hundreds of years That person said here, the complexion is bright and hot: "today, maybe we will see the thunder fire refining hall again!" "Why again?" Some Wudang disciples don''t understand: "I''ve been a beginner for more than ten years, but I''ve never seen the wonders of Lei Huo Lian hall. Why?" Boom! Above the sky, the thunder was more rapid and terrifying, which made people tremble. "I didn''t expect that you know Wudang very well." At this time, Chen Chuping opened his mouth and sighed. "Alas..." "In fact, he is right. Lei Huo Lian Dian is indeed one of the most common" eight scenes of death "in Wudang. It used to be seen almost every year." "But That was decades ago. " "I remember that the last time I saw the spectacle of Lei Huo Lian hall was when I was a teenager. At that time, I was just a beginner. It is understandable that you and other disciples did not know about it." "Just now, there is almost no mistake in what this young man said. But do you know why the wonder of thunder fire refining hall in Wudang suddenly disappeared?" The man was stunned: "it is said that it is to protect the ancient buildings, so After scientific calculation, some lightning rods have been installed "Yes." Chen Chuping smiles. But in the smile, there is something meaningful. "The golden hall has existed for hundreds of years. It has been tempered by thunder and fire for at least thousands of times without any damage." "Although the nearby" parents'' hall "has been damaged several times, the damage is not serious and can be easily repaired." "What''s more, every time after the thunder fire refining hall, the golden hall will be more bright and lasting as new How to protect? " "But these words were not heard by the experts. In 80 years, when some so-called experts, in the name of protecting ancient buildings, installed those lightning rods, the wonders of thunder fire refining hall never appeared again. " "Not only that!" Chen Chuping showed a wisp of sneer. "When the lightning rod was installed, it was true that the wonders of the thunder fire refining hall did not appear again, but the golden hall was well protected." "Unfortunately, the parents'' hall above the Golden Summit was completely destroyed by thunder and fire. A thousand year old tree was also killed by thunder after installing lightning rods..." "And then?" "The parents'' hall can no longer be restored. Although it has been rebuilt, it is no longer the original ancient building. A thousand year old tree It''s impossible to come back from the dead. " "What do you mean they protect?" The man was stunned. "How could it have happened?" All he knows is due to his interest and from the book. Naturally, Chen Chuping, who has been in Wudang for most of his life, knows that he is shocked at this moment. "Isn''t that nonsense?" "Cough!" The person in charge of the residents'' happy life department in Wudang is somewhat embarrassed. In those years This kind of nonsense is not rare. "Wait!" He was suddenly stunned: "Mr. Chen, if so, will the lightning rod affect the occurrence of thunder fire refining hall again?" Boom!!!! The voice has just dropped.A terrible thunder and lightning with thigh thickness suddenly fell from the sky towards the lightning rod in the distance! "Really?" He was in doubt. However, the next scene, let all people startled, even doubt life. Boom!!! The thunder was so terrible that it was attracted by the lightning rod, but almost at the same time, the lightning rod was flushed by electricity, and then "Melted!" A Taoist exclaimed. Everyone is incredible! Lightning rod It''s melted by a thunder?! Boom! At the same time, like thunderbolt''s fury, and like a long-standing thundercloud, it has finally accumulated enough "energy"! A series of thunder fell, but this time, it is no longer in the direction of lightning rod, but toward the golden hall, straight down! Boom!!!! The first thunder fell on the golden palace in an instant. Almost at the same time, the golden palace became extremely bright. Zizizi Innumerable electric current swam on the surface of the golden hall, such as the thunder dragon roaring and the snake galloping! Golden palace It''s on! The whole body is shining, extremely sacred, just like the thing of the immortal family. After countless years of dust, it finally shows its original divine power. Boom! One after another thunder fell, countless electric snakes swam and galloped on the golden palace. Finally, the electric snakes condensed into "fire"! Thunder and fire interweave! From a distance, the whole golden hall is bathed in thunder and fire, and at the same time, it is like a god falling from the sky! Everyone was stunned by the spectacle. Chen Chuping''s eyes are full of water mist and his mouth is full of murmurs. "Thunder fire refining hall! This is the thunder fire refining hall. It''s back. It''s really back. " "What''s more, it''s more amazing than the thunder fire refining hall in my memory Or is this the real Hall of thunder and fire? " Golden Palace bathed in thunder and fire "rebirth"!!! Hum The plaque of the golden hall is shaking! Daoyun, from the golden palace diffuse out. Then, the nearby parents'' hall also showed the rhyme of Taoism, and then spread to the whole Wudang Tear and pull!!! The thunder and lightning are bright and falling, like the end of the world. But The golden palace is more and more bright, and Daoyun is more and more sufficient In the mountains. I don''t know how many birds and animals, all fall to the ground, kneel in the direction of Jinding, shivering. On Tianzhu peak, many tourists who were told that the Golden Summit had been closed were also shocked by the terrible scene and felt numb. When the dense thunder and lightning fell, they could hardly help but run for their lives. But then, the spectacle of leihuolian hall shocked everyone ¡­¡­ Deep in the mountain forest, there is an ancient cave which has existed for many years. At the same time, if there is some aura, it will be more and more strong with the same rhyme. Hiss!!! The lacquer black hole, which had been silent for many years, suddenly appeared with two bloody lights. Then, a pair of blood colored vertical pupils opened and closed in the cave, which was extremely terrifying "Roar!" The blood color vertical pupil of the Lord suddenly opened his mouth and roared, setting off a gust of fishy wind. The meaning of excitement is beyond words. ¡­¡­ Jinding. The spectacle of thunder fire refining hall is still continuing, as if to make up for all the one-time deficiencies in these years! The golden hall is more and more bright, just like transparent glass, blooming with endless light Chen Chuping and his brothers, however, are empty at this moment. And then. Hiss! A wisp of electric current suddenly flies out from the golden palace, which makes people pale. "Be careful!" Someone exclaimed. Only because, that wisp of current unexpectedly toward Chen Chuping to fly in the past! Many people were stunned. At this moment, they did not dare to look again. They covered their eyes and did not want to see the tragedy. However! The tragedy in the imagination did not happen, that ray of lightning was very strong, even in the air is constantly beating, as if to destroy everything. But when he was near Chen Chu, he suddenly turned to his palm! Then, it seemed that the ray of lightning suddenly softened down, fell into Chen Chuping''s palm, and kept beating Until now, Chen Chuping woke up like a dream and looked down at the thunder and lightning in his hands, showing a surprised color. "Thunder in the palm of thunder?" He was overjoyed!¡­¡­ Wudang is in shock!!!! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Wuyi Mountain is also within the scope of "Reiki recovery" pilot. The old Taoist who once met Qi Zi fan once sat cross legged in the cave He didn''t know that Wuyi Mountain had revived. He just sat there quietly, reciting the Scriptures and focusing on the Tao. At first, as if nothing had happened, everything was the same as usual. But all of a sudden, Daoyun filled. Around his body, there are a series of visible lines emerging around his body, which is amazing and amazing! Finally, he was woken up, and Daowen disappeared, but But he felt something! "This feeling..." "The way in the legend?" "And Whoa!!! When he took a deep breath, he showed a different color: "this feeling is the same as the pill that my friend gave me..." "The change has happened!" Lao Dao is no longer old, but he still wears a white washed and patched Taoist robe. After a short period of surprise, he regains his normal mind, is quiet and does nothing, and devotes himself to the cultivation of Taoism Until the day passed and he woke up again. "How can I not feel hungry?" ¡­¡­ At the same time. Qingcheng Mountain, Shushan mountain, Huashan Mountain Many famous mountains and rivers, all of them are reinvigorated! Chapter 390 There are so many changes! For a while, all kinds of shocking horror and "miracle" news appeared one after another on the Internet, making netizens too busy to see it at all! Longhushan earthquake! The ancient bell tolls, and the Taoist priest uses the golden light mantra collectively, and the mountain is even more innocent! ¡· the miraculous view of thunder fire refining hall reappears in Jinding, the golden hall is bright, the Taoist master of Wudang has thunder in his palm, and Lei FA is now in the world!? ¡· in the mountains of Sichuan, some people suspect that the sword immortal was born?! ¡· on Huashan Mountain, there is purple air coming to the East for 3000 Zhang? ¡· ¡¶¡­¡­ ¡· there are so many related news that people can''t see it at all. This directly let countless netizens crazy for it! "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough!" "How can I have no culture, a line of sleeping trough in the world!" "Don''t lie in the manger. In fact It''s already in my imagination. " "May I ask your name "I''m not talented. I''m a ten year old bookworm. I''ve already guessed it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Really, the world is going to change, and it''s going to be a big change. It''s really amazing to see these news and visions. But in fact, we should also have some psychological preparation?" "In terms of psychological preparation In fact, there are! " "That''s right. After all, the residents'' happy life department has publicly confirmed the existence of immortals. Since all of them exist, it''s not hard to accept even if these fantastic things happen?" "That''s right, but it''s amazing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ With more and more news coming out, people know more and more things For example, people in Qingshan town are beginning to get younger! If you are young and middle-aged, the change is not obvious, but those old people are obviously much younger. White hair back to black! Even the teeth that had already fallen out grew out again Once wrinkled, long lost elasticity of the skin, again become tight, white and tender. The yellow eyes recover as before, black and white, full of luster. Bent back, straight again These changes can be seen by anyone, especially after many news media disclosed it, which is more suitable to shock the whole country! ¡­¡­ All over the country, countless newspapers, we media people, anchor It''s all crazy! "Come on, go to Castle Peak!" "Still going to Castle Peak? It''s too crowded. Obviously, Longhu Mountain and other places are starting to change. We''d better go to Longhu Mountain! " "I must rush to Wudang before everyone else and get the first-hand news resources!" "Shushan Is it hard to say that there are also sword immortals who can fly the sword? " They rush to all over the country, Qingshan town is no longer the only "holy land"! At the moment, Qingshan town is too crowded. Fortunately, after the upheaval in other areas, people no longer cling to Castle Peak Town, or even Because there are too many people in Qingshan Town, it has been "spurned" by people, which also makes Qingshan town recover its former calm quickly. ¡­¡­ Another night passed. With a large number of news media, anchor people''s news and mining, more terrible news spread all over the network! Longhu Mountain, Wudang Mountain, Huashan Mountain, Wuyi Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain Almost all the famous Taoist mountains named on the name have been changed! One by one, old people become young again, as if they were teenagers overnight! It''s not just appearance, their physical quality is also good, I don''t know how much! Wudang has a Taoist priest who is more than 90 years old. Under the live camera of tourists, he can fly up and down like a monkey. He also dances a sword with two hands of more than 20 kg to create a strong wind! Not only that! There are middle-aged Taoist Masters practicing Taijiquan in groups! At the moment, Taijiquan, which seems to be soft and soft, can even play a terrifying vigorous wind. Even when some moves are applied, the black and white Tai Chi diagram can be seen to flash away. It is just like adding special effects to them. But it''s not a movie, it''s reality! In Tianshi mansion One after another Taoist Masters cast golden incantations in public. They didn''t avoid people''s eyes and cameras. This is the daily practice. What''s the matter?! This is amazing, so that countless young people, even middle-aged and old people yearn for it. But Relatively speaking, the changes that have taken place in these famous mountains, great rivers and great religions are relatively easy to accept. After all, in the minds of the Chinese people, there are all kinds of amazing legends in these famous mountains and rivers, famous sects and great religions. Some of them are amazing, and they are reasonable!But in addition, there are some related news, amazing, incredible! Sichuan! A young man in the mountain picked up a sword by accident. He learned how to defend the sword without a teacher. He was able to defend the sword within 10 meters! At the moment, the boy is trying to fly the sword! ¡­¡­ Huashan! A local youth was sketching in the mountains at the time of the upheaval. Suddenly, he found a cave that collapsed and revealed a hole! Then he went into action and found a secret book. After that, he learned the legendary Huashan Zixia skill. When he used it, he felt purple all over his body. ¡­¡­ Qingcheng Mountain, there is a just graduated female college students, accidentally found that she can "shine"! In the case of no one to teach, no teacher, with "special function"! ¡­¡­ Deep in Changbai Mountain. Someone photographed a tiger, even galloping and leaping in the tree, like a wild monkey in the mountains, extremely flexible. ¡­¡­ Too much, too much. As if in a day, there are a lot of supernatural events happening! It is easy to accept the changes in famous mountains, great religions, and the appearance of friars. However, those few people are undoubtedly regarded as "the son of heaven" and "God chosen man"! Especially under the influence of various network novels, in fact, young people''s brain holes have been very big! After the analysis of these results, many people are convinced that this is the precursor of "Reiki recovery"!!! The world is about to open! At the same time, some people have pointed out that these "son of heaven" and "God selected people" will be the strongest and most top-notch people in the future! Because they have a deep chance, and they have already "entered the road" at the first time, slowing down the others more than one step! In this case, as long as they keep their own advantages and keep moving forward, they will be able to get rid of everyone and become the top group in the world. Why is this inference? Where is the evidence? No evidence! But Under the rational analysis, this is the case. Besides, there are all kinds of novels for netizens to do "reference"? However, different opinions have been raised. "The novel is only a novel after all. It is written by human beings and can not be consistent with reality." "I think so, but I can refer to it because Reiki recovery has already appeared, hasn''t it? " "You fight! Keep fighting. The more fierce the fight, the better. I''ve bought a ticket and am ready to go to the old forest of Shenshan to find my own chance "Ha ha, there is one who wants to cultivate immortals and wants to be crazy. If there is a fairy fate, the immortal will come to you naturally, but there is no fairy fate? It''s futile to do anything! " "Say Isn''t it agreed to set up a course of cultivating immortals and a training class for cultivating immortals? Why not start yet? " "Yes "I am also in or problem, quick, go to the official message area of the Ministry of residents'' happy life to leave a message!" "I''ll go too!" "I have left..." ¡­¡­ Xiuxian! Reiki recovery These concepts are very familiar to the young people in China. At the same time, we all yearn for them. In other words, no one in China has much resistance to the word Xiuxian. Who doesn''t want to have thought of cultivating immortals to find a long life, with blood flowing freely, stepping on Lotus waves to wash sword bones, and building holy souls by virtue of virtual imperial wind? Before, that was no chance! Now, the opportunity is in front of us, and it''s the beginning of the great change. It''s the best time and opportunity to cultivate immortals Who doesn''t want to hold on to it?! As a result, more and more people are taking action while they are paying close attention to the convulsions and all kinds of news related to immortals! Do you have severe patients at home? To the land of Reiki recovery! It''s not long for an old man to die?! To the land of Reiki recovery! Want to cultivate immortals? To the land of Reiki recovery! Because, many cases have shown that the place of Reiki recovery, or Reiki, can make the severe and even incurable diseases disappear, and can make the elderly young overnight, until they return to the middle-aged state! Turnover rate is rising! In today''s society, there is too much pressure on employment and survival. Many people, graduated from famous universities, seem to have unlimited scenery, have a good job, but in fact, just to live, is already doing their best. High house prices, skyrocketing betrothal gifts, soaring consumption and Non rising wages Before, there was no choice! Now, the opportunity is in front of you, and naturally someone will want to seize it at all costs!Xiuxian! People can''t help thinking, if they enter the immortal gate, maybe everything will have a turn for the better? After all, it''s a fairy! Too much unknown? Hehe, we Willing to try! Escape from the city to well-known mountains and rivers!!! It''s almost the theme of young people. Many middle-aged and elderly people also want to "move", but they are afraid to act rashly because they have families, senior citizens and junior employees, and they are under greater pressure. But even so, they are also making various preparations Buses, trains, airplanes However, it is difficult to get a ticket to those places where the spirit has been revived. The highway is congested! In addition to private cars, there are many people who spend a lot of money, including taxis ¡­¡­ "So far, more than five million people are known to have left their jobs..." All these changes are well known to the residents'' happy life department. At the moment, the seven vice ministers are listening through video The second vice minister recited all kinds of data. Finally, he put down the document in his hand: "this is the current change. Generally speaking, within the scope of the think tank''s prediction, it has not exceeded our expectation." "But there are some problems that need to be dealt with right away." Chapter 391 "Are netizens and residents already impatient?" Seven vice ministers asked. "According to what I saw and heard in Qingshan Town, many people can''t wait. Although the popularity of Qingshan town is gradually decreasing, some people have been complaining about why they haven''t opened immortal cultivation courses and adult immortal training courses." "It''s really the problem!" The second vice minister nodded and said, "it''s too noisy to hide, so people have guessed that it''s the revival of aura." "Although we haven''t fully disclosed the details, we can actually guess a lot of things. Therefore, both online and offline, more and more people are calling on us to open relevant immortal cultivation courses and adult training courses as soon as possible..." "Some people even said that if we are not ready, we can open online classes first!" Speaking of this, the second vice minister was also a little embarrassed: "can you believe it? I don''t know how many people actively ask us to open online classes and teach Xiuxian. " "This..." The minister blinked his eyes: "in the past, let them online classes, one by one against faster than anyone else, but now it is one by one initiative." "Unfortunately, we can''t go on!" "I haven''t learned how to cultivate immortals. What are they worried about?" Minister a hand: "and now the aura is not enough!" "It''s true." The third vice minister couldn''t cry or laugh: "but we can''t say that. It''s too hurtful to say that. Moreover, the main reason why we don''t open the training class for cultivating immortals is that the progress of Reiki recovery has not kept up with..." "So we can only explain this to the public." "That is to say, we must admit that Reiki recovery, or in other words, we are preparing and busy with Reiki recovery." Seven vice ministers whispered: "this is equivalent to reporting our progress to those foreign forces, which will cause more troubles." "There''s bound to be trouble." The second vice minister said: "but relatively speaking, it is our internal stability that is more important, so I am in favor of announcing the Reiki recovery." "And in fact, even if we don''t publish it, people already have a steelyard and their own ideas." "I''ve guessed that it''s eight to nine. What''s the announcement?" "That''s it Seven vice ministers no longer object. "A show of hands." The minister was shaking his head and looked a little crooked, but everyone was familiar with his style and didn''t think there was any problem. Soon, the results came out and everyone agreed to publish it. "We will arrange this after the meeting. We must stabilize our country and avoid any trouble." The minister''s face became more and more serious: "people can resign, they can go to famous mountains and rivers, they can try to worship every mountain gate, but everything must follow the rules." "The law can''t be trampled on. We have to make sure that." "In addition to the gradual emergence of immortals All rules and laws should be the same as before! " "Even if we want to revise it, we have to wait until all of us have discussed and worked out together." "Yes The third vice minister nodded and then said, "let''s put this problem aside for the time being. Next, we need to solve another problem." "At present, Wudang, tianshifu, Qingcheng, Huashan, Shushan and other sects with a long history and supernatural phenomena have given us their own martial arts and various ancient books, or copying or photographing." "What can be confirmed is that the golden mantra of Longhu Mountain, thunder method of Wudang, Zixia skill of Huashan Mountain and sword cultivation method of Shushan mountain can be practiced!" "Are we going to find a group of people to practice?" "Although the progress of the hundred battles classic is fast, it can be simulated by the data and progress of their cultivation at present. In fact, it is a practice method that overdrafts the potential. After reaching a certain level, it will be almost impossible to make progress." "At present, we need Baizhan Jing, but in the long run, these skills may also be necessary..." "Not so good." The minister pondered slightly: "at least we can''t practice publicly. Otherwise, for those sects, what''s the difference between our practice and extortion?" "Find some suitable and reliable people to practice, and then record all kinds of detailed data after their practice, and then establish appropriate formulas and calculation rules. At the same time, input supercomputing to carry out relevant calculation and simulation." "What we should do is to absorb the advantages from them, give up the shortcomings, and try again whether we can slowly revise the hundred battles classics and gradually smooth out the shortcomings of the hundred battles classics!" The minister''s words soon made other vice ministers feel reasonable, so they nodded and agreed. To put it simply, it is necessary to give people some face, such as Longhushan, Wudang, Huashan and so on. People obediently give you their own skills and secrets, you start to practice backhand, even hang others? Too much!But, we practice in secret, by the way, through a lot of calculation and simulation, learn from each other''s strong points, and integrate them into our own things. Is that ok? Again! As these famous mountains and rivers began to revive, they were shocked and urgent by the characters who "entered the Tao immediately". Therefore, the main training of the residents'' happy life department must be the hundred battle scriptures which are faster to enter the country in the early stage. Only in this way can we maintain the stability of the early stage! Later?! Now, you can get a lot of skills and magic, and then you will only get more. In this case, let people practice, combined with super calculation to simulate, analyze the differences and advantages and disadvantages of various skills Although this requires modeling, a lot of simulation by researchers and the assistance of supercomputing, they believe that in the near future, they will be able to work out more powerful skills! "One more thing." After a while, the second vice minister said, "those foreign guys are making trouble again." "It''s better to be an eagle country or a footed chicken, because many of us netizens are talking about the revival of aura, and they have been paying attention to it." "So, these two days, I''ve been frantically urging and asking me if I''m going to start the cultivation of immortals training class, and if I don''t tell them intentionally and procrastinate." "What''s in this?" The minister said with a smile: "to be honest, let''s first admit that Reiki has recovered, and then we can say that at present, there are only a few pilot projects. In the near future, will everyone have an opportunity to meet?" "Don''t they get in the way? There must be a lot of their eyes in China, so We haven''t opened classes in China yet. They are so anxious? " "That''s how you respond to them!" Second vice minister: In response to "you''re in a hurry"? I''m afraid it''s not good, right? He felt his chin and hesitated. ¡­¡­ After a while, the meeting broke up. The government of the Ministry of happy life of residents issued an important notice at the first time! Residents happy life department: Hello, everyone! To ensure everyone''s Xinfu life is the dream of our residents'' happy life department for many years, and it is also the direction of our development. A few days ago, with the appearance of the immortal cultivator, we saw another direction, that is The age of cultivating immortals is coming! However, due to various reasons, the earth has already lost aura. Therefore, we need to revive the aura before we start the immortal cultivation era. This is a huge and long-term project. Fortunately, with the help of that gentleman, we have made important progress. At present, we have launched corresponding Reiki recovery experiments in Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain and other places. Yes, you''re right. Those miracles are caused by the revival of Aura! But please don''t worry. It needs a process. We promise that in the near future, all parts of the country, any inch of land, will have aura. You can breathe aura without leaving home! Please believe us, do not blindly change the current state of life, business as usual, waiting for the full coverage of Reiki recovery At that time, everyone will be able to enjoy the benefits of self-healing and young overnight. There is no need to travel around! As for the course of cultivating immortals and the training courses for adult immortals that you are concerned about At present, the aura is extremely thin. Even if the class starts, we can''t cultivate immortals, so don''t worry. Please believe in our department of happy life. We will surely lead you to a better life and meet a brighter tomorrow! Sincerely. ¡­¡­ An important notice, covering online and offline, video, text and other platforms and channels, can be seen by both Internet worms and elderly people who only like to read newspapers. And this notice, immediately let the enthusiasm of netizens more upsurge. "I''ll make it Go, it''s really Reiki recovery? " "I guessed it right!" "Uncle, are you so stupid? In the novel, there is a sudden revival of aura, and then there are talents and protagonists. We all passively bear it. However, according to the notice of the residents'' happy life department, they are working together with the immortals to promote the revival of aura? " "So the Reiki recovery is still controllable? Great "Ha ha, the official admitted it. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be hidden?" "It''s OK to admit it? To prove the sincerity of others. Originally I was ready to resign. Now it seems that I''d better wait. I''m not in a hurry for a day or two. " "Yes, I think it''s better to wait for the famous mountains and rivers to be crowded again." "Mm-hmm, I also chose to wait!" People gradually calmed down. Although the Ministry of residents'' happiness and life directly admitted that the revival of aura was beyond everyone''s expectation, it was obvious that the announcement was sincere and told the truth directly.In that case, why worry? Of course, not everyone has calmed down. There are still many people running madly to the famous mountains and rivers that have recovered their aura, but at least most of them have begun to regain their senses and think about the gains and losses The real-time resignation rate also began to decline linearly. At the same time, some netizens found the problem. "Hey, guys, have you noticed a problem?" "What''s the problem?" "Pay attention to the list of Reiki recovery pilot projects!" "Longhu Mountain, Wudang Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain, Huashan Mountain and Shushan mountain all belong to the" Dao "school, right? What about the famous Buddhist mountains Chapter 392 "There are no famous mountains and rivers in Buddhism. Does this mean that the government has an opinion on Buddhism? Or something else? I seem to have found something extraordinary This netizen is very excited. However, it was quickly refuted. "It''s too early for you to be happy!" "Immortal cultivator, what is immortal cultivator? The cultivation of immortals is also called Xiuzhen. It is originally proposed by those who practice Taoism. It is reasonable to select famous mountains and rivers of Taoism for the pilot project of spiritual recovery, OK? Please don''t make a wild guess "I don''t think it''s a wild guess. After all, monks nowadays Ha ha, how many real monks are there "One after another drinks and eats meat and marries his daughter-in-law. The abbot of a temple is a fat head and big ear, or is he the boss of a listed company with a fortune of several billion Are these monks worthy of comparison with Taoists? " "Well, I think faith is good, but the monks are not so good now. At least most of them are not good things. They are not real monks, so they are not worthy to be the first beneficiaries of Reiki recovery." "It makes sense..." Buddhism, monks Maybe faith is good, at least on the surface, but at present, there are not many real monks. Ordinary people know this, let alone officials? On weekdays, I just don''t care. At the same time, they also know something better than ordinary people. For example, where did Buddhism come from? Tianzhu! What is Tianzhu''s Buddhism like? Take a closer look at Buddhism in Tianzhu is just for power and profit. It is not really a good religion. For example, in the temples of the Three Kingdoms, some so-called "saints" are often raised. But what do these so-called saints do Ha ha, if you understand it, you will find that it is really subverted. Although it can be said that Buddhism in China and Buddhism in A-San are two different religions, they still have to be prevented if they are rooted there. Of course, it won''t never give them Reiki recovery, but at least, it won''t be "Oh!" Morton suddenly said, "what do you want me for? I don''t remember having anything to do with you. " "Besides, I''m a little curious, this Bob When did you take office? Yesterday? Or today? " All of them said, "well Fark?! How long has this product stopped paying attention to the news? I don''t even know it?! Bob kept twitching in the corners of his mouth: "more than a year, it''s going to be nearly two years..." "Is it? I don''t even know that I am! " Morton was surprised: "why didn''t anyone tell me? For example, send a news, or that Video or something? " "Do you have a smartphone?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why, I don''t have a cell phone? " "Where''s the computer?" "It''s bigger than a house. What are you doing here?" The crowd nearly fell to the ground. Your uncle''s! What era are you from?! Is a computer bigger than a house? You''re not talking about a newly invented computer, are you? How many years ago? Although wants to vomit, they also make complaints about them. That is, Bob''s "memory" is still in the tens or even hundreds of years ago?! Well, if he''s not lying, he''s been through that era In other words, this person is probably over 100 years old?! It''s a real superpower! Bob and others were suddenly agitated and breathless. "Mr. Morton, I''d like to invite you to dinner, and then we can have a good chat." Bob couldn''t help himself. "Then talk about it. You come with me." Morton was not afraid, but calmly asked Bob and others to follow him into the room. Chapter 393 "No one knows more about superpowers than I do!" After a few words, Bob went straight to the room and said, "Mr. Morton, I know that you are a superpower. I hope you can work for our capitalist income protection union!" "Don''t worry, I will give you any benefits, money, power, beauty, as long as you want, at any time you can have it!" "And all this, you only need to work for us, that''s all!" "You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not." Morton shook his head. "No, you are!" Bob exulted: "I said, no one knows more about superpowers than I do. Although your ancestors were people who never set in the sun, now you are the people of our Eagle kingdom." "I know you want to live in seclusion, and you''ve been doing it all these years." "However, we are in danger in the eagle kingdom. Those Chinese people have gone out of their power to serve the government!" "We need you, my friend, really need you!" "What?" Morton was surprised: "China has produced a super power?" "It''s not right. In this world, I should be the only one with super ability." In surprise, he even stopped hiding his identity. Bob was even more excited: "you see, Mr. Morton, I said I knew you well..." "And I didn''t lie. China really has some super powers, and I don''t know one yet, so we need your help!" "Well, I''ll help you!" Morton nodded directly. "The reason I''ve been here, not using my abilities anymore, is that I''ve never found any other superpowers in the world." "I didn''t expect that China still had..." "Then, my existence makes sense." At this, Bob was almost on the verge of a cerebral hemorrhage. "Mr. Morton means that before that, you were the only superpower in the world?" "Yes Morton nodded, confident and proud: "I, as a descendant of paladins, can be sure of that!" "That''s why I''ve been living in seclusion all the time, but I didn''t expect that some super powers appeared again, so I''ll use the place to use it!" "Hold on a second!" Without waiting for Bob and others to say anything more, Morton turned and entered the inner room. Shortly after, he came out wearing silver holy armor and eating a big sword and a round shield in his hands. He looked very powerful. It was like a representation of the sword God in Western mythology! Especially when Morton suddenly stepped forward, he was surrounded by "holy light" on his armor, which looked amazing and holy. "Cool!" Bob exclaimed: "Mr. Morton, you are very good at seeing it. You can certainly help us tide over the difficulties and resist the super powers!" "Of course Morton spoke, and after putting on his armor, he even spoke in a more "official" tone. "My sword can cut through all obstacles, my light can disperse the endless darkness! My round shield can block all attacks... " "My armor makes me like a palace of gods!" With his words, the big sword and round shield also began to shine, which was even more amazing. But However, William suddenly thought of a question and said: "Mr. Morton, please forgive me for being direct, because I have been learning about people and things related to super powers during this period of time, so I have heard a lot of stories." "As far as you said, I''m curious. What will happen if you use your sword to cut your shield?" "In China, this is called the story of spear and shield." Bob: Morton:.... " His whole body''s holy light flickered for a while, then depressed for a while: "this kind of thing will not happen!" "It''s all from my ancestors." "You know what? I am one hundred and twenty-three years old, and your questions will never come true! " Morton wanted to swear. What kind of problem is this? Don''t you see that I''m pretending to be forced? I''m embarrassed by your question, OK? "William Bob also rolled his eyes: "what are you talking about?" "This kind of problem could not have happened in the first place. Mr. Morton will certainly help us to solve those immortals in China, so that we don''t have to be troubled by China any more." "Yes, yes, yes." William also knew that he had asked a silly question and nodded repeatedly. However, at this time, Morton suddenly changed color, and the holy light all over his body began to flicker and flicker sharply: "what did you just say? Immortal cultivator"Yes." Bob was stunned: "the super power of China is not the immortal cultivator? That''s what they call themselves. " "But we''re more used to calling them superpowers or superpowers. Of course, Superman can do the same." Morton''s face suddenly became more ugly: "are you sure it''s a monk, not some other super power?" "Sure!" "It''s impossible!" Morton exclaimed, "the immortal practitioners have ceased to exist more than a thousand years ago, and there will be no more immortal practitioners!" "It''s absolutely impossible!" "But We have his video. The happy life Department of Chinese residents has also admitted that he is a fairy cultivator. Otherwise, I''ll show you the video? " Bob is a little puzzled. What''s wrong with the immortal? What do you mean by that look?! What''s more, you look like you''re shining and full of muscles. You look much better than those immortals, OK?! "Show me!" Bob took out his cell phone After thinking about it for a while, he decided to show Morton the most classic "battle" of the immortals, that is, the video of exploding meteorites. This video has already been spread all over the world. If you search it online, you can watch it. And then Morton watched the video. When the figure blasted the meteorites one after another, and finally broke half of them with bare hands, and then "Dang Kong" with one blow, his face turned white! Even the legs are trembling faintly, and the whole body''s holy light has disappeared completely "Mr. Morton, that''s him. The people from the happy life Department of Chinese residents say that he is an immortal. Can''t you be wrong?" "You go Morton''s face was white, and he was about to drive people away. Bob, William and others were stunned: "Mr. Morton?" "I''ll let you go!" Morton''s face changed from white to green, then from green to black At the moment, he wants to curse! Your uncle''s! I''m a descendant of a goddamn Paladin. I''m not a real Paladin. I''m just a descendant of the last generation Although there are superpowers and equipment left by our ancestors, I will bully and bully ordinary superpowers at most, OK?! You guys are good! A mouth on the special Niang let me go to fight the immortal!!! What''s more, it''s still a Xiuxian who can blow up such a big meteorite with one fist! Crazy?! Do you really come to ask me to come out of the mountain to help? Are you here to "invite the ancestors to die"? Falk! Morton still has to be counted. How much strength do you have? Don''t you have the bottom? If you fight with ordinary super powers, you have your own super abilities. In addition, you have the advantages of equipment. That''s the proper God of war. You can punish everything. But is the immortal a super power?! Here, we have to popularize a concept. What people often say about superpowers and powers is actually a kind of "treasure ability" from birth. In short, it is "talent"! There is no such talent. The person with this talent may have a super ability at birth, or he may activate this talent at a certain chance point in the future, so as to have super ability. After that, you can also pass some special training, let your super ability gradually become stronger. However, most of them have limited strength and progress is relatively slow. But what about the immortals? Others may not know, but Morton knows it clearly. That''s a bunch of perverts! And it''s a super pervert! The weak may be weak, but the strong That''s the existence that can destroy the heaven and earth with a wave. For example, the one I saw just now is so strong that it''s too strong. Fight him? Do you want to die?! ¡­¡­ "Why?" Looking at Morton''s more and more ugly face, Bob, William and other capitalist income protection union people are all confused. "We didn''t have an agreement just now..." Bob also wanted to swear. Your uncle, didn''t you all agree? You''re all going to pass on your equipment! I''ve even thought about how to take photos, hype, and pretend to be forced after I take you back. Then I''ve had a bargain with those people in the happy life Department of the residents! As a result, your mother suddenly repented?! Crazy! "That''s it?" Morton sneered: "do you really do not understand, or do you do not understand?" "Super powers? Is the immortal also a super power? In front of the immortal cultivator, what kind of thing is the super power? ""You want me to die!" "All get out of here. If anyone dares to persuade me to fight with the immortal cultivator, I will kill them now!" £¡£¡£¡£¡ At last, Bob and others came to understand this. "You Can''t beat the immortal cultivator? " William couldn''t believe it: "you are the descendant of the legendary Paladin..." "Offspring?" Morton said coldly: "don''t say it''s my descendant, even if it''s my ancestor..." "Alas Then, he sighed: "I don''t blame you, many things have already disappeared in the dust of history, you do not understand." "But have you ever heard of Alexander''s expedition?" "Yes, so what?" Bob didn''t understand. "Alexander''s eastern expedition..." Morton''s face was dim and faint, and a trace of panic flashed: "historical records show that at that time, Alexander''s eastern expedition stopped when he arrived in ancient India." "However, no one knew that there were many strong men like my ancestors in Alexander''s team at that time, let alone that they did not stop after they hit ancient India." Chapter 394 Morton''s words with fear and uneasiness, slowly out of a secret, it is no one knows the top secret "archives.". "It is recorded that in the summer of 327 BC, Alexander the great, attracted by the rich Indus Valley, left Bactria and led about 30000 troops to invade the upper reaches of the Indus River along the kaufen River (now the Kabul River) through the Khyber Pass." "In April 326 B.C., the Macedonian Greek expeditionary army arrived at the hidaspace River from the city of bukfala in the northwest of the South Asian subcontinent, and confronted the army of the kingdom of bolus across the bank. After that, Alexander led his army to cross the river and destroyed nearly 20000 soldiers and 3000 cavalry soldiers of borus, forcing king borus to surrender. The expeditionary army continued to March eastward and reached the banks of the river hefasis. At this time, the epidemic disease was prevalent in the army, and the war weariness of officers and soldiers increased. Alexander was forced to stop the eastern expedition and withdraw his army in October 326 BC. He divided his troops, both by land and by water, along the Indus River, and by three routes near the mouth of the Indus: by sea into the Persian Gulf through the Arabian Sea to the mouth of the Euphrates; by land, one went westward along the coast of the Indian Ocean, led by Alexander; the other went northward to arakhosia, and then joined Alexander westward. In the spring of 324 BC, Alexander returned to Babylon, and the eastern expedition ended... " At this point, Morton''s dark color was even more uneasy, even with some panic: "but, in the first half of the record, there is no problem, but no one else knows that they once joined forces again after their three-way division!" "No one knows that the eastern expeditionary army, which has joined forces in one place, has been marching northwestward from India " " no one knows that Alexander''s expeditionary army carried many "paladins"! " Morton sighed. "It is well known to all that Alexander''s eastern expedition was extremely brave. Once the Macedonian square array came out, it was easy to defeat ten with one enemy. But no one knows that the reason why it is so powerful is because the paladin has made great efforts. " "Ah?" Bob was stunned: "did paladins appear in that period? But why is there no relevant record? " "What''s more, what does it have to do with immortals?" Morton breathed, speechless and angry, and said, "are you really the president of the capitalist Income Protection Union? Don''t even know that? " "Well, I''m actually a businessman." Bob showed up. Cheek? Excuse me, who''s the face? He never cares about this, only whether he can make enough small money to ensure the interests of these capitalists. Morton''s eyelids were jumping "Stupid!" He yelled. "In 326 BC, the army was withdrawn because of the plague. Do you know that in that period, there was a rich and powerful land in northern India?" "Do you know why the powerful Alexander the great suddenly withdrew because of the difficulty?" "You don''t know!" Morton sighed: "at the beginning, Alexander personally led a 50000 army. Even if he met a 500000 army, he could break it!" "But the state of China in that period was in the Warring States period. Later generations called them the seven heroes of the Warring States period?" "Qi Chuyan, Han Zhao, Wei and Qin Any one of them has hundreds of thousands of troops and is a well-trained division. " "But if this is the case, Alexander the great, with the assistance of the paladin legion, can still win the battle and even take possession of the vast and fertile territory." "However, the great emperor was always cautious. Instead of attacking the city rashly, he led his subordinates all the way through the city to explore the real and the virtual..." "As a result, it came to the Qin Dynasty at that time..." "Forget it, even if you say that, you certainly don''t understand, but you only need to know that the state of Qin at that time was one of the most powerful periods. Although it had not yet unified the whole country, it corrected the old Qin people, the great master of hundred battles, and the strong wind was blowing and the arrows were like rain!" At this point, Morton''s face became more alarmed and frightened. Although his father told these things, not saw them with his own eyes, there are some things that can be imagined to be powerful and terrifying without seeing them. For example, the monk he saw just now exploded the meteorite with one blow. With fear, in the eyes of Bob, William and others, Morton continued to explain: "as soon as the war started, the emperor''s ordinary soldiers were immediately killed and killed, so they had to send the paladins to fight immediately. At the beginning, they really broke through the barrier of arrow rain..." "But when Alexander the great was so excited that he was ready to charge himself, he felt a terrible scene!" "A man, out of the formation, a long halberd, in a moment all paladins! Only one of the guards escaped because the guard was around the emperor "It must be noted that the paladins at that time were many times stronger than those who did not set in the sun, but even so, under that man, they were just like insects and could be killed at will.""Later, we learned that the man Call Bai Qi "After that, the emperor was frightened and ran away with people. However Except for a few of the paladins, who were lucky enough to escape with the emperor, the rest stayed in the state of Qin... " "Plague? Hehe, there is plague, but that''s because a "Taoist" appears. After waving his hand, other people, except paladins, have no strength to escape. Even paladins are also weakened, affected by unknown things, and their combat power is greatly reduced... " "That man, he didn''t even chase after him!" "The great emperor fled back in a panic, but he did not dare to face the failure directly, so that people could not write down this history, let alone spread it abroad. At the same time, the reason for the withdrawal of the army was the plague." "But in fact "Later, the emperor has been thinking about his elite, so he has sent people to investigate secretly." "I went to many people and finally got back some news, but this news made the emperor ill." At this point, Morton was just Bob, and the fear and anger in his eyes were so strong that he said, "the barbarians with golden hair and blue eyes came from the southwest, and they didn''t understand people''s words and didn''t listen to enlightenment, so they were trapped." "Do you understand what it means?" "The great emperor''s elite helped him sweep all the countries with one enemy and ten invincible elites. In the state of Qin, it was just a trivial remark, and even didn''t bother to write it into the historical records! Because it''s too weak! " "Later, my ancestors learned that there were a group of immortal practitioners in the mysterious oriental country. They were so powerful that they could move mountains and fill the sea." "That is to say, after a period of time, the cultivator never appeared again, so that the paladin could play an important role at that time..." "Now, do you understand?" Morton no longer spoke, but the meaning of the words was very obvious. In particular, the ancestors of our paladins were many times more powerful than we are now. When we met the immortal cultivators, they were all instantly destroyed and could not hurt each other! Now you want me to fight the immortal? You want me to die! Do you think I''ll go? Bob: "it''s just William: "and They were terrified As capitalists, the most important thing they care about is how to make money. Naturally, they don''t know much about history. But they have heard of Alexander''s expedition, but most of them don''t know. But in the impression, there is absolutely no mention of paladins and immortals. However, judging from Morton''s words, it turns out that the historical records are covered up. In fact, they all the way to China, and then they are killed by others? Those elite Macedonian phalanxes, which are talked about by later generations, have only received a remark that is irrelevant or even ignored? The barbarians with blonde hair and blue eyes came from the southwest. They did not understand people''s words and did not listen to enlightenment, so they were trapped. No! This special It seems a little scary! Bob was still a little incredulous, so he tried to persuade him, "Mr. Morton, maybe the legend is wrong? And even if it is true, you are the descendant of the paladin, but the immortal cultivator must also be the descendant of the immortal cultivator, and his power is certainly not as strong as the original one. " "There is no such possibility!" Morton laughed angrily: "this is the ancestral precept of our paladins handed down from generation to generation, and even there is an unknown one in our Paladin''s iron law!" "That is: if you encounter a cultivator, regardless of any mission or reason, you must give up immediately and escape at the first time! At the same time, there will be no punishment. " "Do you still think it''s a rumor?" "What''s more, can''t you see that video?" "So terrible meteorite, he blew up with one blow. You want me to fight him? What can I fight him with? " Morton really wanted to curse her. It''s so special. Just like a psychopath, that person is also the descendant of the immortal cultivator, not as strong as the original ancestor? I don''t know if he has a strong immortal cultivator thousands of years ago, but I know that if he punches me down, I won''t even have any slag left. Isn''t that enough?! Bob finally understood. "You go "Don''t come to me again, I will live in seclusion immediately. The power of the immortal cultivator is not me, nor can you fight against it!" ¡­¡­ Bob and his party were driven away. Until they got on the departing helicopter, they were still confused and despairing at the same time. "Immortal cultivator Isn''t it terrible? " They were frightened. The well-known Paladin Legion was directly scared of being beaten and even left the ancestral precepts. When they met the immortal cultivators, they would run away without being punished. No matter if this behavior led to the failure of any mission, they would not be punished!"Falk, what are you going to do now?" Bob couldn''t help cursing: "paladins don''t dare to fight. There are more and more immortal practitioners in China, and they need to recover their aura. What should we do?" The crowd was silent. No one could answer his question. Chapter 395 What should I do? God knows what to do! The Legion of paladins is one of the most powerful groups in the world''s "myths and legends". As a result, when one hears the name of an immortal cultivator, he directly "turns around and runs away" and dare not fight at all. Who are you going to go to? Angel? European gods? This is too mysterious. Can we really find it? Even if he does, how can he be convinced to work for the capitalist Income Protection Union? You are a mortal, and others are gods. It''s impossible to think about it? Capitalist Income Protection Union vote high-level all frown, exhausted! In fact, as long as they don''t stop them from making money. But now the question is, how can it not prevent them from making money? Not to mention anything else, just Reiki recovery Life extension, incurable disease self-healing! It is enough for them to lose too much money just by saying that the incurable disease is self-healing. After all, many of them are involved in some medical and pharmaceutical industries and companies. I don''t know how much money I can make from these drugs every year. If the aura of China recovers, will the sick choose to continue taking medicine, spend exorbitant costs in hospitals, endure pain, and survive, or will they go to China at all costs? As long as you are not a fool, you will definitely choose the latter. So, wouldn''t they make a lot less money? And that''s just one of them! If it is considered comprehensively, their capitalist Income Protection Union will even face a complete collapse if it does not make a response plan in advance! It''s a mess! Bob couldn''t laugh again for the first time, and he didn''t dare to say that no one knew anything better than himself, because others were stupid! ¡­¡­ The sun never sets. A country with a history several times as long as the eagles, but still far less than China. However, they have a variety of legends, also more than the eagle kingdom too much too much. Since the last time the Ministry of residents'' happiness announced the existence of immortals, and they held a global conference, the people of the sun never setting management association have been searching for "super powers" in secret and at no cost. Until now, it has finally got a look. The senior members of the Management Association of the sun never sets gather to listen to the reports of special personnel. "Ladies and gentlemen, after many days of exploration and research, we have finally made some amazing discoveries." "That is Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, it exists "What?" A stone stirs waves. All the high-level people couldn''t help standing up, and everyone''s eyes were shining with excitement and excitement. "Where is it?" "In fact, the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry is not accurate. It should be said that the story of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry comes from it." The man bowed his head and spoke respectfully of his discovery. "According to the investigation, analysis and calculation over the past few days, our personnel have found a relics of College under a sea area near our coast!" "This vestige is so weird that it is definitely not a normal college. In fact, there has never been such a college in our historical records." "Look, everybody." He projected the relevant things, photos and videos. Soon, everyone was shocked, but at the same time, they were extremely excited In the picture, a grotesque, strange and even horrible college appears in front of you! I don''t know how many years I''ve been immersed in the sea floor. Many things have already decayed, but we can still see the traces of that year "It''s really like Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry!" "Look, it''s a broken magic robe!" "What is that? Broom? Is it a flying broom? " "Great!" "There must be some amazing things to be found in the remains of this college." "Have they all been salvaged? Is there any relevant literature? Especially the magic spell and the skill of casting magic! " People are questioning. The person in charge respectfully said: "the books have not been found for the time being. Maybe they are still completely eroded and melted by the sea water." "But we found some ancient stone tablets, which also recorded some things, but because it is too long, so we need experts to decipher them." "It should be deciphering now, and the results will be sent soon." "That''s good!" The senior members of the Management Association were all smiling and excited. "That''s great!" "Wonderful"As long as we decipher the magic and cultivate a group of excellent magicians, we will definitely be able to completely suppress those Chinese immortals!" "By then, the right to speak will be in our hands!" They communicate. A few minutes later, someone knocked at the door and came in. The person in charge immediately said with a smile: "the decipherment result has come out!" "Come on, show us!" "Read it to us!" The high-level people began to speak. The person in charge nodded: "OK, ladies and gentlemen, I will read it to you immediately." "The decipherment is successful, and the result is..." The person in charge originally had a smile on his face, but when he said this, he was suddenly cold and desperate, and his face was full of disbelief. "Why How could it be? " "Why? It''s not true, it''s impossible! " "How can they be the whips of God? This... " "What''s the matter with you?" When the high-level people found the problem, they all asked: "what is it, read it quickly!" "What''s wrong? We''ve all found the school of magic, and we''ll soon be able to decipher all the information and produce excellent magicians. " "No, no, it''s not right!" However, the person in charge seemed to be crazy. He kept saying, "it shouldn''t be like this. How could it be them?" "No, I don''t believe it. I Don''t believe it "What happened?" "Come on, show me!" "You are too flustered Finally, a high-level can not help but go directly to grab the document, after a look, the same color change. "Falk?" "Why? Did they decipher it wrong? " "Why do you do that?" The other senior executives were even more confused. They took three or two steps to grab them and put them on the table. Everyone could put their heads together to have a look, and then All the people are stupid, everyone is out of their wits and crying out unbelievable! Because it says The decoding was successful, but the result was too amazing. Therefore, we repeated the verification three times, but the results were surprisingly consistent. The contents on the stone tablet record the origin of the school of magic. The founder is Godric. He personally carved the stone tablet, the content is: I Godric, because of coincidence, went to the Oriental mysterious country, China It''s too mysterious and people are too powerful. People call them cultivators, but I prefer to call them God''s whip. They are just like the whip in God''s hand, so powerful that there is no rival. I was lucky to be in the door of a strong man. Seeing my strange appearance, my master asked me to be a gatekeeper, and occasionally passed me some common magic But suddenly one day, the master and those powerful beings disappeared. I am very lost, also very sad, waiting for many years, did not see the master back, coupled with the missing of home, so I came back. Originally, I wanted to pass on the magic that I learned from my master to my hometown people, but they were too mysterious and profound for people to learn. So, I made every effort to simplify those spells and combine them with incantations and wands to make them "magic.". Later, the whip of God Academy was created to recruit talented young people and teach magic. Children, I hope you can protect your home after you learn. But Remember, don''t provoke the mysterious East strong, their strength is invincible! Irritating them will only bring us endless disaster. -------Godric. ¡­¡­ "This..." Stupid eyes! At this moment, the sun never sets, all the senior collective of the management association are stupid, people look at each other, do not know what to say! In everyone''s heart, there is only one idea. How the hell is this possible?! The second idea The translation must be wrong! But the third thought is: is the translation wrong? Unbelievable, so they are as like as two peas in translation. It still can be the same. Is that not enough to explain the problem? That is to say, the translation is absolutely right, and the record can not be wrong. So, what is said in the record is the fact?! That is to say, the man named Godric is not only the founder of this "God''s whip magic academy", but also the founder of "magic"! But how does magic come from? He learned it from a Chinese when he was a servant or even a slave! "Magic wand" can only be used by other people, so he can''t even use magic wandsBut this result is hard for them to accept. We''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. We always think that as long as we find it, we can be "invincible"!!! Now it''s hard to find it. As a result, you really Niang told us that this magic is just spicy chicken! It''s a simplified and weakened version of the little magic that the eastern immortals taught It''s hopeless. What''s more, according to the records, Godric at that time was a doorman or even a slave under the door of the immortal monk in the East! What profound magic can a person who is the most doorman learn? I''m afraid it''s all hot chicken magic from rotten street?! So we can infer that The magic culture they were proud of before was not as good as the spicy chicken magic of the Immortals'' bad street?! At this time, someone responded and said, "I have recently carefully understood the culture and legend of the immortal cultivator. In fact, it''s really similar." "You can fly and fly." "Magician, you can fly on a broom..." Chapter 396 "Two phase comparison, the immortal flies the sword, or the sky, but the magician can only ride the broom..." As soon as this came out, everyone was more than a taste. This is really like a weakening version of others! It''s flying, it doesn''t look like it''s all wrong, right? But think about it! People''s flight, ''rookie'' can fly with sword, handsome? Rookies can fly with swords, how much more handsome than riding brooms?! Swords and brooms The gap is too big! Especially if someone is a little bit more powerful, he can fly directly against the air. Even if the sword is not used, think about it. It is only by himself that flies for nine days, isn''t it handsome? Compared with riding brooms There''s no way to compare it?! "In words." The man saw no one talking and said to himself, "according to the records, Godric said he was a gatekeeper under the door of the nun, the gatekeeper Should be responsible for the sweeping, too? " "So, he saw the immortal flying sword, but he didn''t have a sword. In addition, he could not fly with sword, and he only learned to fly with the broom." "All of them were more depressed at once:"...... " The man did not notice it at all, and clapped his hand again: "in our legend of magic, brooms can sweep the floor by themselves!" "So, is this a lazy way Godric thought of when he was learning the magic of the nun?" "Let the sweeper sweep himself, he can be lazy..." "In fact, as a doorboy, the most things he can reach are the gates and brooms." "But he can''t take the door up and fly, and it''s impossible to let it sweep the floor, so he can only choose the broom..." "Poof!!!" The people of the management association can''t help it. "Damn it, I''ve been holding you for a long time!" "FAK, do you think you''re smart? Or think you''re funny? " "Can''t you see that we are all very sad? Can you shut up and stop talking about these things! " "The more we say, the more we feel! You know what it is like? " It''s so hard! I just want to spit blood. The long-awaited "salvation" has been found. What is the result? But did not expect that the rescue is not a savior at all, but a heavy two melon seeds hit everyone''s face! Is there anything wrong with that person? Don''t say, according to his thinking, it is really no problem, at least it is said, although there is no evidence, only speculation But the problem is, that kind of speculation makes them feel worse, OK? Originally everybody already very not go very uncomfortable, by you such a guess, is the sad depressed want to die, who can accept?! At this moment, everyone is very depressed, no one wants to talk again. I know someone knocked at the door. The person in charge of the matter recognized his own staff and said, "is there any good news?" "The diver and professional equipment have searched the college carefully. Besides finding a few ragged brooms and broken wands, nothing has been found, and there is no record about magic at all..." Person in charge: "......" Many senior management associations in the sun: "poof..." Blood, FAK! ¡­¡­ Qingshan town. Lin Zixiao got up from his bed, stretched out and was a little depressed. "Although the personnel are reducing and the concentration of spirit and Qi is also increasing, it is still a lot worse to break through quickly. At this speed, it will take at least half a month to break through the later period of Jindan, and it also needs to be sleepless, eat or drink..." Half a month. If it was the qishengnu before she came to the earth, there would be no problem. Whether it is half a month of hard work or half a month without eating or drinking, it is a common practice. But after experiencing the baptism of the earth, and knowing the benefits of shopping and the taste of delicious food Where can I still sit?! "If the spirit can reach the level of purple mansion holy land, I can try to impact the baby yuan for a few hours at most It''s still too little spirit. " "If you wait..." Lin Zixiao silently calculated. "I''m afraid that even if the spirit of the whole country of China recovers, it will not reach the spirit concentration of the holy land of Zifu. Unless the global spirit recovers and reshapes the dragon vein, I find a blessed place, which may be able to barely match the spirit concentration in the peripheral areas of the holy land of Zifu. " "But if there are any monks outside the world, or if the earth was a planet in the world of the world of practice Once the earth is alive, and even without waiting for the steps of reshaping the dragon vein, it will be perceived by other practitioners! ""Then..." "No, no, no, if not!" Lin Zixiao suddenly responded: "that guy, the existence of the furnace, and the bronze sword and bronze spear that the guy got are enough to show that the earth still had the existence of immortal cultivators less than 2000 years ago." "In other words, the earth must be a member of the cultivation world!" "Therefore, once the aura of the earth recovers, even if it is only half or more of it, it will be detected." "At that time, there will definitely be friars coming from the sky. If you can''t resist it..." What is a monk who can break through the void? The worst is Yuanying! Moreover, it is probably impossible to be a yuan infantile monk, because there are many dangers in the universe. Although yuan infantile monks can survive in the universe, at most they can only eat "subsistence allowances". Any danger is enough to kill them. Therefore, the yuan infant period is basically afraid to wander in the universe. Even the distracted friars are not necessarily safe. That is to say, at least the distracted friars will come. At most? Hehe, it''s not easy to say, Lian Xu? A robbery? mahayana doctrine? Even Sendai power is not impossible! Depending on the current concentration of aura, even if it is twice as strong, it is bound to be unable to go up. You can''t rely on aura balls! Talent? Pile up by quantity?! This is not a matter of talent and quantity, but the quality of Reiki must reach the standard!!! A good wife can''t cook without rice! Lin Zixiao''s mind, suddenly flashed such a sentence. But then, she Pooh. "Pooh!" "This saint is in a good time. How can she become a clever woman?" "But it''s true that it''s hard to cook without rice." "How to change this problem?" Although Lin Zixiao is not a native of the earth, she has to prepare for this problem now. Because, among friars, there is often a jungle law of "the weak eat the jungle". Once a friar comes to the earth, his first reaction must be to take it for his own use and take the whole earth''s resources for his own use! Why? Because the earth has no strong one to stop him, so good opportunity not to, that is not a thunderbolt? And then, the other party will probably kill the strongest person in the world, that is, himself or That guy ~! A small probability will enslave himself or that guy, and then he will take all the advantages behind the scenes and let himself run off his legs to do things for him How can Lin Zixiao not care about this and let it happen?! Neither himself nor that fellow can be enslaved or killed! Absolutely not! So it is necessary to prevent similar events from happening! How to stop it? Get stronger fast! Before the arrival of the other party, change stronger than him, this problem is solved naturally. As long as you are strong enough, you can hang up all your opponents, sweep all crises, and even turn them into opportunities. For example, I put up with a wave and pretended to be a dish. When there are immortal practitioners running over, domineering, to do things, their own sudden hand, directly put it out! At that time, the other party''s things will become their own? The earth is short of resources. What is lacking is the resources from the cultivation world. This is not chance. What is it?! "So, how can we make the trumpet stronger quickly?" "Dan medicine is one of the feasible methods, but it is definitely not a spiritual ball. Moreover, it is not good to cram for food temporarily." Lin Zixiao whispered to himself, pondering carefully. Although many kinds of miraculous drugs have been cultivated, they can be combined into various common elixirs, but the quality is really not good! At most, it is the elixir of a month or two. In the immortal cultivation world, this kind of elixir is everywhere. Even if it grows at the foot, few immortal practitioners will bend down to pick it up! Relying on these miraculous medicines, can you practice and sell your own pills to upgrade your trumpet? No way! It''s like playing games, trumpets need to be upgraded At the beginning, a few experience pills can be upgraded to several levels. But later, the geometric multiple of the experience value required for upgrading increased. For the same experience pill, you can''t upgrade even if you eat hundreds or thousands of them! Even this is not the most difficult thing. The most difficult thing is that when you get to a certain level, what you need is "advanced experience pill". Touch experience pill, because of its poor quality, is no longer useful. Eating it will not improve the experience value It''s hard. "Something has to be done." Lin Zixiao unconsciously grabs her chest muscle. Her hard hand makes her shiver"It feels strange." "But can I find something on Earth similar to" senior experience Dan "or something that would help this guy?" "The Danlu of Tianshi mansion, Goujian sword of King Yue, Fu Chai spear of King Wu They are all the original things of the earth, and they have provided a lot of help "Maybe I can start with ancient artifacts." "In this way, the original joke will come true?" Lin Zixiao thought that when he was chatting with Wu Guodong before, he said with a smile that he would ask him to help him and give him the right to dig several ancient imperial tombs At the beginning, it was because of the great harvest of "digging graves" in Wanyao tomb, so I thought about it casually. But now, after combining Goujian sword, Fuchang spear and Danlu, her idea has been strengthened many times in an instant! Go to Dig the grave! Chapter 397 Although the experience in the earth is not much, and the time is not long, Lin Zixiao''s understanding of the earth is also a model. Maybe she can''t recite ancient history and modern history, but she still knows which dynasty is earlier and which dynasty is later. And the news from the old master of heaven should be that after the Tang Dynasty, there was no immortal. Attention, should be, but not sure! So, even if we don''t look at the people after the Tang Dynasty, since the Tang Dynasty pushed forward Among them, there are many valuable ancient tombs, such as the female emperor whose sun and moon shine in the sky, or one emperor for thousands of years. None of these ancient tombs have been excavated, and no one knows what they are. "It''s strange to say that according to modern science and technology and exploration means, it''s impossible for all kinds of ancient tombs to be difficult for them." "But the tomb of the first emperor and the tomb of the empress have not been excavated. There must be some reason why we should start with these two ancient tombs!" Lin Zixiao has an idea. Now it is certain that there must have been immortals during the Warring States period. Then, as the only one who was closest to the Warring States period and had the most famous reputation, and all kinds of legends were related to "immortals", his tomb could not be ignored! After all, this man not only wanted to live a long life and refine the elixir, but also sent people to overseas Xiandao to ask for immortal medicine. He said that he had nothing to do with the immortal cultivators, and Lin Zixiao was not the first one. As for the tomb of the empress It is also because the name is too loud, and the sun and the moon shine in the sky. This character is not something that ordinary people dare to take up, and the royal family may not have the courage. In addition, during the Tang Dynasty, there were also several legends about the rank of "big man", which interested Lin Zixiao. For example Yuan Tiangang, Li Chunfeng! Besides, there were many famous alchemists in the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Xuzhong, Zhang Guo, monk Yixing, ye fashan, Yan Shansi, Jin Liangfeng, Xu Yuanchang, Ming Chongyan, Yu Ling, Liu xuanjing, etc. In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, these good and bad, at least should be a cultivator. "After the Tang Dynasty, it is difficult to produce monks in the world. Maybe that''s why?" After the names of these people passed away in his mind, Lin Zixiao suddenly realized: "more and more dragon veins have been cut off, and the aura of the earth is decreasing." "But the Tang Dynasty has reached a golden age again, a peaceful and prosperous time, and the world is in great harmony. At this time, not only the national strength is at its peak, but also the monks are in a" prosperous age "! There are many talented people. " "Maybe, from another perspective, it''s just a reflection." "But no matter what the reason is, the final result is the same. The contention of many alchemists has greatly reduced the original aura, so it is difficult to produce monks in the world..." "Therefore, the tomb of the empress is also the focus of attention. So, first contact the people of the happy life Department of the residents." Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao no longer hesitated, and directly dialed the seven vice ministers. "Mr. Lin?" The seven vice ministers are full of vigour in their speech, which is obviously different from that before. Lin Zixiao knew that he had already "entered the gate"! Hundred battles classic. Also need talent, but relatively speaking, the requirement of talent is not high, because there is no later stage! Early stage? Soldiers'' cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort, and the success rate will be higher, and the speed will be faster. Otherwise, how to call it quick success? Seven vice ministers used to be soldiers, so the progress of cultivation will not be too slow. But Lin Zixiao didn''t want to take care of it. He said, "I have a bad temper." That guy doesn''t mean I''m cold, he says I''m bad tempered, hateful! She was grinding her teeth in her heart. Since I said I have a bad temper, then I have a bad temper to show you. Maybe I can do less nonsense?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven vice minister slightly a Leng, immediately said: "Mr. Lin, if you have something to say, we will try our best to cooperate." "I''m going to dig some graves!" How could Lin Zixiao beat around the Bush now that he''s got a bad temper? As soon as he opens his mouth, he will give it to the seven vice ministers. Digging graves? Whose grave to dig? Should not Ancestral graves? After thinking about it, he asked carefully, "what do you mean, Mr. Lin?" "Don''t you understand? It''s digging graves! I''ll say hello to you first, and I''ll dig in two days "Er..." Doodle! Doodle! Without waiting for the seven vice ministers to continue to ask, Lin Zixiao hung up on the phone, and the seven vice ministers were in a fog and couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time. "What''s going on here?" He couldn''t cry or laugh: "whose grave to dig in the end!""What''s more, it''s a bad temper!" ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lin Zixiao put down his mobile phone and lifted his mouth slightly: "hum, let you know what is bad temper and what is high cold!" "Take your time." "Anyway, I''ve already said hello, and when I dig the grave, I''m not to blame for what happened." ¡­¡­ The senior management of the Ministry of residents'' happy life once again held an emergency meeting. Then, seven vice ministers spoke out the requirements of "Lin Fan''s second personality". All the other ten ministers were blind. "He''s going to dig a grave?" "Whose grave is he going to dig?" "I don''t want to make it clear to us..." "Well, this second personality is really bad tempered, and it''s too difficult to communicate with each other. However, it''s good that he can say hello to us in advance. It''s better than doing it directly." "That''s right. But since he wants to say hello to us, the grave he is going to dig must not be a common tomb. We must make some preparations in advance." "That''s inevitable. First of all, we need to determine who''s grave they''re going to dig and where it is." As soon as he said this, the ten people present and the seven vice ministers in the video were speechless. What''s the name of this? They are a group of bigwigs who are going to dig the grave here "First of all, we need to make sure that Lin fan doesn''t have a feud with anyone?" "If not, it should not be digging people''s ancestral graves..." All of them said, "well That''s what it says. How strange? Zhuo Mo, the third vice minister, said: "there should be no rival of Lin Fan on earth, right? If someone provokes him and buries the other party directly, where do you need to dig ancestral graves to disgust people? So it should be impossible. " "I think it may be some ancient tombs!" "I think so." The seventh vice minister pondered: "do you remember that he asked us for Goujian sword and fuchai spear?" "The objects of the Warring States period played a huge role in his hands. Maybe he wanted to find some similar things, which must be the tomb excavation, and it is the ancient tomb!" "Ancient tombs, in this way, we can analyze them and draw some concrete conclusions..." All the people present are old and mature. Although they don''t look old now, they are more shrewd and thoughtful than they were when they were old. In a few words, they determined their ideas, and then began to analyze them concretely. "If we want to say that ancient tombs are related to immortals, then the first imperial mausoleum must be a point that cannot be bypassed!" "What about the tomb of the first emperor?" "The tomb of Genghis Khan, I think it has something to do with immortals." Recently, who is not mending the immortal knowledge? Although most of them are made up from novels and biographies, at least their horizons and ideas have been opened up a lot. Therefore, the fifth vice minister said, "Genghis Khan is too crazy. At that level, we can certainly know the secrets that ordinary people don''t know." "But he still dares to be so crazy, and he bows and shoots at the eagle There are some "Legends" in this, and with his amazing achievements, I think that the tomb of Genghis Khan is probably under Lin Fan''s consideration. " "Does Liu Bowen count? This is also a famous alchemist. " "According to what you say, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng can''t escape being dug?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long discussion, they came to a conclusion. Everyone believes that the tomb of the first emperor must be doomed. Therefore, we must make some preparations around the excavation of the tomb of the first emperor. "In fact, this is not a bad thing..." The seventh vice minister said with a smile: "Shihuang mausoleum plays an extremely important role in our Archaeology and related research. Unfortunately, we have not been able to excavate it all the time. Now with Lin Fan''s help, maybe it will be no longer a problem." "That''s right, but if the grave digger is still the second personality, then we will not have a good contact with..." "What''s more, if he destroys the tomb too much, it will be a great loss to us." "Emmmmm, let''s send an archaeological team to go with him. Of course, we need to discuss in advance and get agreement." "It''s better to live it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long discussion, they came up with a plan. 1¡¢ He immediately sent people to "crouch" near the Shihuang mausoleum to guard against it. Of course, it is not to prevent Lin Fan from digging the grave secretly, but to prevent accidents. At the same time, those who should be blocked should also be blocked immediately. 2¡¢ Send relevant professional archaeologists to the scene, 24-hour standby.3¡¢ Professional live broadcast personnel can not be less. You should stay nearby at any time. If you have a chance, you can have a live broadcast 4¡¢ Let the seven vice ministers contact Lin Fan immediately to discuss this matter At first, the seven vice ministers refused. But if everyone asks him to contact, they can only choose to agree. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin." "What?" Lin Zixiao''s words are still cold, as if at any time will be angry: "something?" "It''s something." The seventh vice minister chuckled bitterly: "when we mean it, we will send some archaeologists to join you in the tombs of the first emperor to do some archaeological and related research." "I don''t know if you agree with Mr. Lin." "As long as you don''t disturb me!" Doodle doodle. The phone was hung up again. Seven vice ministers: Chapter 398 "Guess I''m going to dig the tomb of the first emperor?" Lin Zixiao was a little surprised: "but yes, no matter how you look at it, the value of Shihuang mausoleum should be the biggest..." "It''s a pity that time is not enough, otherwise I''ll have to dig now!" "Three days later, I''m not happy." She pursed her mouth, took out her mobile phone, and started recording. ¡­¡­ Return to the immortal world! Qi Zixiao looks around, and the image from sister a Wu is in place immediately. Qi Zixiao''s face is very wonderful because of the journey and the experience on the boat "That guy, let my image collapse again!" "This time, is it arrogant and despotic?" She showed her eyebrows lightly and then grinded her teeth: "this is it, also called domineering? It''s arrogant at best! You can''t even be bossy Hum As soon as his eyes turned, Qi Zixiao had an idea. Before in the Wanyao tomb, that guy didn''t even say that he couldn''t even Baoyuan, but he had to teach himself what to call a real Baoyuan?! Hum, this time, let that guy know what is the real despot! Qi Zixiao has decided to be a real domineering saint! What? Domineering, right? My uncle Su said that now, when you go out, especially in the place where Tianjiao gathers, you should be arrogant and domineering! As arrogant as you can be, you can be as arrogant. Only in this way can we be safest! In that case What, right?! That''s right! ¡­¡­ At the moment, the three holy cities are not far in front of you, and you can see at the end of your sight. We can also see that there are streams of light coming from all directions. Obviously, they are young Tianjiao and elites from all over the world. This is not the best chance to show your arrogance?! "But If this is the case, it''s really beneath my dignity. No, I have to teach that guy by someone else! " "Well With ~! " "This saint is really smart ¡­¡­ For example, after the three holy cities, Qi Zixiao stopped and said to many of his classmates behind him: "fellow disciples, the three holy cities have arrived. We are all new comers. Naturally, we want to visit." "Let''s go, but remember, when you are out, you must not lose the name of our purple mansion Holy Land!" "When you should be arrogant, you should never try to play a pig and eat a tiger, and act in a low-key manner!" "Yes, your highness!" Qi Zixiao said this, and one of the people, is that most of them smile. After all, it is the first time to come to Zhongzhou, and it is also the first time to come to the famous three holy cities. Who wants to follow Qi Zixiao all the time? Most of them want to go for a walk, a stroll, and find their own opportunities. If always following Qi Zixiao, isn''t it that Qi Zixiao will take most of the opportunities? Therefore, after Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, all the people scattered, leaving only the "Saint girl team" of seven people. Dan pangzi, shensuanzi, fan Qiangqiang, Lu Ming, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining They have cooperated once and have a close relationship with each other. When they go out this time, they will naturally go together. "Find a place to live first." Qi Zixiao didn''t feel strange about this either. He spoke faintly. Then, he took several people to open special effects and swaggered around the city. Three holy cities, although a city, but the area is much larger than a province of the earth. As a result, restaurants and other accommodation will not be less. And then Dan fat several people then helplessly watched Qi Zixiao into the restaurant bedroom. "Your Highness, why Fat Dan couldn''t feel his head and muttered, "why do you want to have a rest "Your Highness has his own arrangement. I''ll wait and hear it." Shensuanzi is relatively calm, but he keeps holding various kinds of Dharma Seals in his hands, and his mouth is full of words "Hey, blind man, what are you reading?" Fan Qiangqiang came over and said, "I see you''ve been reading all the way, but you haven''t seen any changes?" "This is the supreme magic method. I''m still in the stage of enlightenment. I can''t say it well." The diviner has even been used to the name of the blind. He does not refute or scold his mother. He just shows that he is understanding a treasure. Lu Ming interrupted from time to time to chat. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining will not be ignored. In fact, these four guys want to chat with them. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom. With a wave of Qi Zixiao, he laid a multi-layer border, and then Hum. Incarnation body flies out! The storage bag can not store living things, but it is not impossible to store "body"! The soul of the incarnation is carried by the five color divine light, which, as the best Dao tool, can be naturally integrated with the flesh body after refining, and can also be taken out.Therefore, when the spirit of the five colors and the avatar is taken out, the body is almost dead, and can also be stored in the storage bag. And then. Under the control of Qi Zixiao, the five color divine light melts into the body, and the avatar opens his eyes and looks at Qi Zixiao. "My God." "See you again." Qi Zixiao opens his mouth with a smile, pinches the Dharma seal with his hands, and exchanges his memories. "Do you understand?" "My good plan, I admire you!" "I will do everything I can..." "No problem." Qi Zixiao nodded his head and said, "if there is something that doesn''t open your eyes, the groundhog can solve it. There is also a star chasing bow. As long as you don''t expose your accomplishments, no one can see through them!" "Let''s go!" "Yes, my Lord." Whoa! Qi Zixiao waved his hand, and suddenly, the incarnation changed. There was no difference in their costumes and temperament. It seemed that both of them were primordial rather than incarnations. Even the dim "aperture" behind the brain also exists. Then, Qi Zixiao pinched the seal: "change!" Bang! A burst of smoke rises, and in situ, where is the shadow of Qi Zixiao? When it comes back Lin fan, an ancient costume, stands at the place where Qi Zixiao stood just now, with a smile on his face and is incomparably handsome. "Dog thief!" The avatar grinds his teeth. "It smells like that!" "Lin Fan" ha ha laughs: "yes, from now on, you are the original, and I, just Lin Fan ~!" "Don''t worry, ordinary people can''t see through the changing method and the hidden cultivation method taught by Su Shishu." "Even if it''s me, exploring your accomplishments at this moment is also the middle stage of practicing emptiness. Therefore, as long as we don''t really fight against each other, we won''t reveal our secrets." "As for me, hehe hehe." Lin Fan''s "mischievous smile" said, "let me teach this guy what is really arrogant and despotic ~!" "My Lord, please!" The incarnation chuckles and reaches out to Lin fan. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Suddenly, fan''s head turned and ran on top of his head. "You son of a bitch!" The avatar is brought into the character immediately, and is the same as the original one. He is angry and opens his mouth. "Lin Fan" was laughing. He opened the door and rushed out. "Hum!" The incarnation wants to deduce the posture and expression of the original, which is too simple, and there will be no problem at all. Therefore, she snorts coldly and goes out of the bedroom to meet the six members of the team. No one can see the clue. No one knows that the saint at the moment is the change of the incarnation, while the real saint has become "Lin Fan", wandering around not far from them. "Let''s go and visit the three holy cities." Qi shengnv opened her mouth and began to wander around the city with her own team. The three holy cities are very big and prosperous. Even in Zhongzhou, it is also one of the prosperous cities for cultivating immortals, so even for the disciples of the purple mansion, it is worth seeing. While shopping, they can often see a variety of nearby visions blooming in the sky. Obviously, they were the same disciples of the purple mansion. They were still arrogant and high-profile, as if they were afraid that someone would not know that they were disciples of the purple mansion. And we, Qi shengnu Naturally, this is even more so. At present, her real cultivation is just the peak of the golden elixir, so she can''t do the purple spirit to the East for 30000 Li, but 300 Li is still very relaxed. And 300 miles, but also enough to cover a large part of the area, so that people in this area, want to pay attention to her is difficult! After discovering that the person who sent out the vision was Qi Zixiao, most people understood it. "It''s her!" "Purple mansion demon girl!" "Hum, it''s too arrogant. If you come to the East for 300 Li, you will be taught a lesson sooner or later." No one thinks there is anything wrong with the purple spirit coming for three hundred li Why not 30000 Li? Isn''t that easy? Are you still 30 thousand miles away from the city? Isn''t that the city Lord''s mansion is built for others? Do you want to give some face to the city Lord and the great energy here? So convergence, 300 miles range, reasonable! But, reasonable is reasonable, but this is still too arrogant, OK?! Many people are secretly unhappy, but most of them are some 13 numbers. They are not happy at all. They dare to ask for trouble. Few of them dare to go to trouble! Even if it is to find the trouble of Qi Zixiao, even if it is the trouble of other Zi Fu disciples, there are few. There are only seven holy places in nuota. Any holy land has the power of terror. The sect under the Holy Land seldom dares to provoke.Are both disciples of holy land? Although most of the disciples of Zhongzhou Holy Land despise the disciples of Sihuang holy land, who is not the elite in this Tianjiao grand gathering?! Just because they are arrogant and forced to open special effects, they are going to trouble them? Who''s going to show that? What''s more, what if people are better than themselves? We are all elites. Although the strength of Zhongzhou holy land is stronger than that of Sihuang holy land, who knows that he has not beaten him? Therefore, even the disciples of the Holy Land in Zhongzhou, when they see all the special effects of the disciples of the purple mansion, they basically scold themselves as "fools" and then ignore them. Non holy disciples? I dare not to scold myself. At most, I just mutter a few words in my heart. ¡­¡­ Along the way, I visited a lot of shops, and finally, the saint girl team stopped in front of a very luxurious restaurant. This restaurant is so dazzling and colorful that it''s full of special effects! It''s hard to pay attention to all kinds of rare treasures. "This restaurant is quite in line with our temperament." Fat Dan said with a smile. Chapter 399 At the same time, Dan fat man sent a message to a group of six people and said, "Your Highness, can I go in and have a look?" "Yes Qi shengnv nodded and said in a soft voice: "when you go out, these restaurants, especially those with such a gorgeous appearance, are always full of good and bad people." "And these areas are also the easiest places to get information. I''ll wait in and spend some money, and I can also try to find out if I can hear anything useful." If in the past, Qi shengnv naturally did not know these things. But the longer you stay on earth, the more novels, TV dramas and movies you watch, the more familiar you will be with these routines. And it''s not nonsense. It is true that there are a lot of good and bad people in these places, so it is relatively easy to get information. Although they are very good in their respective fields, they do not have much experience in mixing with others, and they are still at the "Xiaobai" level. At the most, I heard some of Su''s theories about running, so I couldn''t say anything about it. Only fan Qiangqiang took a deep look at Qi shengnv and was surprised. Immediately, the goods murmured to himself: "is it difficult that uncle Su opened a small stove for his highness and made up lessons?" "This should be the case, otherwise, it will not make sense..." ¡­¡­ Qi shengnv agreed. Naturally, the rest of the team would not have any objection. They would walk into the "three Immortals Restaurant". But at this time, Qi shengnv passed on the voice to the six people and said, "be careful, arrogant and domineering!" Six people a Leng, immediately all reacts. And then All of them are attached to the film emperor, and all of them show amazing standards. Dan''s belly is so big that he becomes a "local tyrant" and touches his stomach. He feels the stove on his head and snorts, "only this restaurant can be worthy of our identity." "Not bad!" Shensuanzi is also acting online. Although he is "blind", he says in a loud voice: "this restaurant uses Lingyu as bricks, Lingjing as tiles, rare treasures as pillars, and demons'' crystal cores as lamps in the Mahayana period. It seems that the consumption is not low. For ordinary native chickens and dogs, it is inevitable that there are no spirit stones in this restaurant." "In this way, I will not be disturbed by the local chickens and dogs when we enter it? Yes, it''s really good. " Fan Qiangqiang, with his honest face, made this arrogant expression at the moment, a little bit "disobeying.". However, when the goods were still in the country, they deliberately accentuated their tone. At the same time, their eyes swept over the young monks passing by When the young friars nearby saw the expression of the goods, they all got angry and wanted to beat him up! But here comes the problem. The purple spirit of Qi shengnu''s coming 300 Li is really too eye-catching. It''s hard to recognize who they are. Purple mansion fairy? Even the elite friars of many large doors saw it, but their heads were low and they were ready to walk around. How many people dare to provoke the saints? But There are always exceptions. A group just passed by. All the friars in red robes heard the words, and all of them snorted coldly. Their faces were ugly. "Hum!" One of them jumped out of the line and said angrily, "it''s really a big tone for you to wait. Who are the local chickens and dogs?" "Whoever answers is the one who answers." Since we want to be arrogant, even domineering How can the saints'' team stop? Chen orange indifferent smile: "is it possible that you do not accept it?" "That''s not true!" Everyone on the other side turned pale and glared. "Zifu demon Holy daughter. " Words to the mouth, the other side of the wind, I do not know whether it is intentional, or unintentionally said the wrong words, and then said: "really is a great prestige!" "Do you really think that you are the disciples of the holy land, so you are invincible in the world, and regard many pride of heaven as local chickens and dogs, as cheap as grass and mustard?" "You said it yourself, but my highness has never said so..." Zhou Yining even said. But this word actually lets Qi shengnv some not to like. It''s said to be arrogant and despotic. Is this called arrogance? She could understand that Zhou Yining was afraid of his reputation being damaged. After all, if he did this, he was afraid that many Tianjiao would hate himself. But If you bear two rounds of merit and virtue gold ring, you are doomed to be remembered and hated by others, and you may be attacked by others at any time, OK? In that case, what are you afraid of? But Hum! Qi shengnu''s mouth is crooked. "Let me teach that fellow what is real arrogance and despotism!"At this moment, avatar and the master remember to think, and the idea is also the same. Therefore, her thoughts are immediately transmitted to the master, that is, the "Lin Fan" at this time. Lin Fan was a little shocked, and then he jumped out of the crowd watching the lively crowd before the monks of the red robes opened up His dress is very casual and has no mark, so it seems to other people that it is a first-order repair, and there is no power or strength of the kind. He jumped out of the way, and immediately surprised some of the fellow gourd eaters, and then whispered, "little brother, come back!" "Don''t mix it!" "I know, you think the purple mansion holy woman said that I was angry when I waited, but they had the strength and arrogance qualification. I would like to wait for you to not speak!" "Yes, little brother, now the core disciple of the Bailian Tiange meets with the holy daughter of Zifu. I will not be involved in the practice without any life protection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their kindness reminds them that Lin fan will not listen to them, but they also understand their identity from their words. "Is the pavilion of heaven of the hundred refined?" "It was them, ha ha..." "Interesting, it''s great to come!" Heaven Pavilion of the hundred refined Although not a holy place, but also one of the world''s top immortal sect, as its name, their most powerful is the means of cultivating utensils. Even in terms of refining tools, the Bailian Tiange is better than the seven holy places. Therefore, its influence is not worse than the four wasteland holy places to some extent. Of course, it''s just the influence of "peace time.". If they really want to fight, they are far less than holy land, because the strength gap is too big. In peace, we all want to trade with Baiyian Tiange, or ask it to make its own life soldiers and various magic weapons. Therefore, they will give face or help their platform. But it''s really time to fight, when you''re desperate There are still a few people standing in the side of the Bailian Tiange to fight against the holy land, which is very interesting. Many information about the pavilion of the heaven of the hundred refined has passed in my mind. It''s late to say, it''s fast. When zhouyining''s voice fell, before the disciples of the Bailian Tiange could speak, Lin Fan jumped out of the crowd and thought like electricity. "Ha ha!" She said it was disdainful. She attracted all the attention of all people. Even the disciples of the Bailian Tiange who were about to open up also came to see it. However The person of hundred Lian Tiange unexpectedly faces indifferent, just left one eye, then ignored oneself?! The heart of the Qi Sheng woman is broken. "It''s not the same as I thought!" She was in a daze. How can they be so calm? I''ve all been happy. Ha ha! Can''t you hear that I''m mocking you? Unexpectedly so indifferent, look at me to ignore? What''s going on? Is it ha ha no killing force, or you too counselling? How can disciples of the hall of heaven Pavilion be arrogant, right? And then She reacted. This is the world of immortality, not the earth! If it is on earth, to a group of "noble status, money and potential" young people ha ha? I''m afraid it''s not about to be beaten and killed! But in the world of immortality Sorry, the cultural heritage is different, understanding is different! On earth, ha ha is a synonym for disdain and ridicule! In the world of immortality? Ha ha is ha ha! What a simple folk custom. At this moment, Qi Zixiao was a little bit of an exclamation, but What can I do with that? What I want is ridicule and disdain. Can you ignore it like this? "Lin Fan" said again: "don''t say it''s the holy lady of purple mansion in the hall. Even if I am, you are just chicken and dog!" "Yes, I''m not talking about you!" "Lin Fan" refers to the disciples of the heaven Pavilion of the hundred refined who have only been talking: "I mean, all of you here are rubbish!" "Who is in favor of, who opposes?" "He" expression is high and arrogant, even want to learn a god expression from a king of earth, and say, "you eat shit!" Well, she can hold it. But even so, these two words directly ignite the temper of the disciples of the Bailian Tiange. "Boy, do you want to die?!" "Madness!" "If you don''t make it clear today, I will kill you here and bury your head under the gate of the city, trampled by countless people day and night!" The Bailian Tiange is also a "tyranny" force. How can we insult it so much, and it is said that all are spicy chickens?! Not directly, because of the three holy city rules, dare not do it at will."Isn''t it?" "Lin Fan" once again "ha ha" a smile, the meaning of irony is stronger. This time, people in Bailian Tiange heard it. Although at first glance, the goods are laughing, but in fact, this "ha ha", it contains a lot of ridicule and disdain! How could that be?! They glared at him as if to eat. ¡­¡­ This situation, let the surrounding some dare not dare to speak melon friars, is even more astonished. "This little brother Bah, is this guy special? Who is he? How arrogant "He not only scolded the people in Bailian Tiange, but even us What a shame "Is Yijie sanxiu so arrogant?" "I can see that he is trying to please the holy land of Zifu, but how high is its status? It''s so unattainable that he can succeed in his few words! " "This man is too stupid to be mistaken I''m afraid my life will not be long! Even if we don''t kill him today, we will meet outside the city in the future Well, I will take his life, too Chapter 400 At this moment, all the monks around him were very dissatisfied with Lin fan, and even wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson and even kill him! How irritating! At the beginning, it was even if they were spurred by the saints of Zifu. Most of them were small and medium-sized disciples and scattered practitioners. Naturally, they did not dare to provoke the holy land of purple mansion. It is not only for the sake of attending the three fairs of the holy city. By the purple mansion Saint daughter''s party scolded to scold, who let oneself not be provoked? If you can''t afford it, you can only recognize it and endure it. Otherwise, how can you do it? Kenima, who''s this idiot? It seems that he is just a monk, but he dares to be so arrogant. He even says that all the hot chickens are here? What a shame! I don''t dare to provoke the holy land of purple mansion. Don''t I dare to provoke you, this loose cultivation?! At this moment, I don''t know how many gourd friars are angry in their hearts and secretly write down "Lin Fan" in their hearts. When they have a chance, they must take good care of the goods. ¡­¡­ However, Yu''s arrogance is still not noticed. "Why are you looking at me so angry?" He glanced at all the people in Bailian Tiange and turned his lips: "am I not saying the truth?" "If you are not a local chicken, can you enter the domestic consumption?" "If you go to the Sanwa restaurant, you don''t have to drink some wine At this point, the implication is beyond the words. Have ability, you ya go in with me, compare! Qi shengnv heard here, but also indifferent smile: "reasonable." "If you think that you are not a local chicken, you can spend some time in the house. How elegant can you be Her smile was light, as if she didn''t care about it at all. But it was this indifference that made the disciples of Bailian Tiange and many monks who ate melons feel "insulted". It seems that people have never looked at themselves. In other people''s mind, he is really a native chicken and a dog, and doesn''t care at all? What a shame! Many of the disciples of Bailian Tiange were almost angry and bloodthirsty, and more and more nuns who ate melons also felt deeply insulted. But The reason why nuns eat melons is that they don''t have enough capital, status and status, so they are gourd monks. Therefore, although they were extremely unhappy, most of them did not dare to speak and could only stare. But Bailian Tiange is different. They are the disciples of overlord forces. In peacetime, in terms of identity, they are not much worse than the disciples of holy land. Naturally, they are not happy at the moment! What''s more, there is a master like Lin fan, who is so incomparable that he mocks and pulls hatred? "That''s not true!" A disciple of Bailian Tiange said angrily, "you should stop being wild. It''s just a three Immortals Restaurant. How can we dare not enter into consumption?" Then, the rest of the people started yelling. "Hum, native chicken and dog? Today, we have to find out who is the local chicken and dog in the end! " "Compared with consumption? Anyway! When I first arrived at the three holy cities, it was really difficult for me to break the rules of the three holy cities. In this case, we should not decide whether to win or lose by force, but to compare consumption. " "Hum, compared with our people in Bailian Tiange, they say that we are all local chickens and dogs?! Don''t say it''s the purple mansion holy land and you are just a nameless monk. Even if the disciples of Zhongzhou holy land are here, they are just like this in front of us! " "Don''t say more, such as Sanxian restaurant. Let them see who is the local chicken and dog in the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples of Bailian Tiange were angry, and everyone was very dissatisfied. At the same time, they were full of confidence. If they really fight, they really have no bottom in their hearts, and it is very clear that once the fight starts, they will definitely lose, and will lose miserably! After all, bailiantian Pavilion is not famous for its fighting power, on the contrary Most of the disciples of the holy land of Zifu have amazing fighting power. If this is really a fight, don''t say that Sansheng city does not allow unauthorized private fighting. Even if it is allowed, they must not be able to fight! If we really spray on this absolute, in the end, we will become "local chicken and dog" in the end! But You said to go in and spend? Compare consumption with our disciples of the heaven Pavilion?! Ha ha! All of the disciples in the Tiange Temple sneered in their hearts. If it''s just compared to other things, consumption? Their disciples, especially the core disciples, are not poor! The whole clan is famous for its powerful weapon refining. As the core disciples, which weapon refining method is poor?With this amazing tool refining method, they are some famous figures in the industry. The people who want to find them to refine magic weapons and spiritual tools are like crucian carp crossing the river, countless! As long as you''re not too lazy, you can make a lot of money if you take some orders Spirit stone?! It''s just a number! Than the people who consume our refined sky pavilion have been afraid of it?! I''m afraid I''m not a disciple of Bailian Tiange! Compare, now compare, who counsels who grandson!!! This is repeated in their minds. Who is afraid? No one is afraid! ¡­¡­ "Then please." "Lin Fan" snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he was the first to enter the Sanxian restaurant, followed by Qi shengnv and his party of seven. After that, more than a hundred people in Bailian Tiange entered Sanxian restaurant with anger and excitement. Among the gourd eating friars, there were more than ten people who went into it separately, but the rest of them could only sigh with disappointment After all, the consumption of Sanxian restaurant is not low. They can''t afford to spend it all at once. But what should we do after consumption? Always keep some spirit stones for yourself. Looking at the people who had already gone deep into the Sanxian restaurant, the gourd eating friars could not help but talk. "I''m really in!" "Is this a competition of financial resources? Even if they are the saints of the purple mansion, they are not necessarily the opponents of the core disciples of Bailian Tiange, are they? " "This is nature. Which one is not rich in money "However, in addition to the disciples of Zifu and Bailian Tiange, there are still more than ten of them. They do not seem to show any mountain or dew. In fact, they have such financial resources. This Tianjiao grand gathering is really full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger!" "What is that? Just now that extremely arrogant guy, unexpectedly snatched the purple mansion Saint daughter to enter before, this clearly is even purple mansion Saint daughter he does not pay attention to, this person I''m really arrogant. I''ll be killed sooner or later! " "Well, I really want to go in and have a look. Unfortunately, I don''t have this chance." At this time, someone whispered, saying everything they knew. "The three Immortals Restaurant is a restaurant jointly established and operated by three great powers in Sendai. It is said that these three restaurants are close friends of life and death, and they have forged a golden orchid in righteousness." "With this background, few people dare to make trouble in Sanxian restaurant. If we want to go in and have a look, it must be a pity." At this point, he shook his head, and then he felt like crying. What''s the use of knowing so much? At most, it''s just a "dragon trap" that I read a lot of books. I don''t even have the qualification to enter. Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡­ "Sir, please come in." Inside the three Immortals Restaurant, the method of Sumi mustard seed is used. It looks small outside, but there is a hole inside, which is many times bigger than the outside. Inside, it has elegant layout and various gardens, which make it look pleasant. The nuns, who come and go, wear "uniform" and look sweet and lovely, act as "waiters" to guide and receive people everywhere. As soon as they came in, several nuns came to receive them. However, the disciples of Bailian Tiange gave a cold hum and glanced at Qi shengnu and said, "how can we compare it?" "Yes, how?" "Naturally, it depends on who consumes more." Qi shengnv spoke calmly. "Yes, it depends on who consumes more!" "Lin Fan" jumped out: "however, it is not fair to calculate according to the total number. Let''s count personal consumption." "As long as your consumption level can surpass mine, I will not say that you are a local chicken and a dog!" "What are you?" A disciple of Bailian Tiange has long been offended by Lin fan. At the moment, he can''t help but scold: "you are worthy of comparison with us?" "When we discussed with the virgin of the purple mansion, where could you speak?" "Lin Fan" was stunned What''s the matter? Am I not arrogant enough? She clapped her hand: "Oh, if I can''t even compare with me, do you still want to compare with the virgin of purple mansion? You are really shameless "Let me say that if anyone loses, he will admit that he is a native chicken and a dog, and shout three times in public that he is a native chicken and a dog. Do you dare to fight?" "Why not?" In the face of Lin Fan''s repeated and repeated provocations, they naturally could not help it. They took the fight as soon as possible, but at the same time, they looked at Qi shengnv and said, "what do you think?" What do we think??? Dan Chengzi has a hook in his mouth. Although Shensuan''s eyes were blind, he was still blinking at the moment, which made him feel uncomfortable. So Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s going to be a waste of money? Is it arrogant to spend money? As long as the arrogant money, it is not necessarily arrogant?Who has more money? Oh ~! We were afraid? But they did not speak in a hurry. Instead, they looked at Qi shengnu, Zhou Yining, Chen Cheng, fan Qiangqiang and Lu Ming. They all have their own industries. Although shensuanzi has spent a lot of money on refining his golden eyes, he has gradually begun to resume his business recently. In addition, a large number of treasures obtained in Wanyao tomb have not been used up. Money? Ha ha! Too much to explode! If you can crush the disciples of Bailian Tiange with money and spend a lot of money, is this a typical dandy? If the news gets out and everyone thinks that we are dandies, won''t they all relax their vigilance against us? That''s how it should be! Chapter 401 Danpangzi and Shenju are very active, but they can''t make decisions for them. After all, they don''t know the financial resources of Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, as well as fan Qiang and Lu Ming. What if they don''t have enough money? However, their worries are obviously unnecessary. The two girls are equally arrogant. The disciples of Bailian Tiange are angry when you come and go. Fan Qiangqiang seldom said anything, but the goods looked kind and honest, but actually they were very powerful. They often don''t open their mouths. Once they open their mouths, they will be killed. They will be angry and half dead After receiving the affirmative reply and attitude, Dan fatso naturally became more calm. Hehe. Is the disciple of Bailian Tiange rich? He turned his lips and said, "waiter, the best seat for us!" "Give me one too!" "Lin Fan" followed. "We want it too. It can''t be worse than them!" How could the disciples of Bailian Tiange admit it at the beginning? Just elegant seat, even if it is the best, how much can you spend?! However At the beginning, the more than a dozen people who came in were quite calm and forced. However, when they opened their mouth, they were the best seats Directly, one by one, no longer have the heart to compare, casually found a nearby seat to sit down, ordered some ordinary Well, in fact, it''s a relatively cheap delicacy, so I''m going to watch it up close. "What''s your specialty here?" After taking his seat, Dan opened his mouth with a swagger. The receptionist "Miss waiters" immediately said, "we have a lot of specialty dishes, the most powerful is braised lion''s head!" "Hundreds of years ago, our store manager went out of Qishan to look for food materials." "In the end, we found nine lions in the realm of Sendai, which were terrifying and killing!" "After a fierce battle, the store manager cut off eight heads of nine lions and brought them back to seal for safekeeping. Although it has been several years, the divinity of these lion heads remains unchanged and has not changed with the passage of time." "Over the years, there are only three lion heads left, which is our most famous brand dish." "Yes After listening to the fat man, suddenly feel interesting, a big hand to take down. "It''s really good." The diviner nodded gently and said with a smile, "the head of the monster in the realm of Sendai It''s not available to most people. " They are so calm, but the waiter is a little confused: "two, do you not listen to the price?" "The lion''s head is too rare. There are many monks who want to take it, but they all choose to give up in a long sigh..." "No more!" Dan fat man''s big fat hand waved: "eat a delicious food, but also ask the price? Isn''t it ridiculed to spread it out? " "They can''t afford it, but it doesn''t mean we can''t afford it! No matter how many spiritual stones those people can''t afford, they are certainly not as rich as us. " "It''s up there!" "Not bad!" "Up there Qi shengnv and his party nodded one after another. What''s the price of a meal? We can''t afford to lose this man! The waiters were confused, but they were also able to see. They knew that these people were the disciples of the purple mansion, and the saints of the purple mansion were among them. So they did not say much, so they immediately passed them to the kitchen and began to prepare to go. On the other side, how can the disciples of Bailian Tiange lag behind?! "Braised lion''s head in brown sauce, we''ll have one too!" "Yes "Come on The waiter who received them hesitated: "the price of braised lion''s head in soy sauce is too high. Although you are all disciples of Bailian Tiange, you are rich, but..." "What''s the cost?" "Do you know that we are the disciples of Bailian Tiange, and we are still noisy again?" "Get ready to go." ¡­¡­ "Lin Fan" already had a "perfect" plan in mind. Naturally, he would not give up halfway. He said, "you just said that there are still three heads left, right?" "I''ll take the third one." Attendant: "This fairy, the stewed lion''s head in soy sauce in Sanxian restaurant is not the kind of lion''s head in common people, but the lion''s head with big fist at most." "At that time, the nine lions had already existed in the second stage of Sendai. They were hundreds of feet high, and their heads were tens of feet in size, weighing more than 100000 kilograms." "You have only one person, I''m afraid..." "Lin Fan" immediately glared: "what''s wrong with one person? To prepare is to be afraid that I can''t afford to pay? " What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t finish it? Can''t I take it when I can''t finish it? I''ll leave some for that guy. When he comes over, I''ll let him taste some of the delicacies in the immortal cultivation world!In case that guy thinks I haven''t eaten delicious food, and the whole Xiuxian world doesn''t have it! Well, I haven''t eaten it before. It''s just because I haven''t been out of the purple mansion ~ however. Miss waiters still did not move, but whispered: "this fairy, braised lion''s head is our Sanxian restaurant''s number one specialty for hundreds of years." "And the chef who cooks is also the No.1 brand of our Sanxian restaurant. His cooking skills are amazing "The second level monster in Sendai, the head of nine lions, is not only delicious after being cooked by our top chef, but also has all kinds of supernatural benefits, such as leading the way to enlightenment, the magic of nine lions, and upgrading in situ." "Therefore, the price is extremely high. We need 300 million spirit stones to buy them." "Moreover, if we can''t get 300 million spirit stones after eating them, we will be forcibly detained and sent to prepare food materials for us until the value of the ingredients is enough to pay off the debt or die." "You Or do you want to think about it? " "Lin Fan": "..." Qi Zixiao''s heart is a little angry. Why do you look down on me?! I''ve become so arrogant that I''m even "Laozi" when I''m open and shut up. I''m still so shameless? What''s wrong with 300 million spirit stones? If the incarnation side and the disciples of Bailian Tiange want to, you can go directly to prepare. If I want you, you have to tell me so clearly and tell me the price? Are you afraid I can''t afford it?! Lin Fan''s eyes were wide open and his heart was speechless. The feelings are arrogant but also divided into objects? She suddenly thought of a sentence from the other side of the earth. If you don''t have the ability to pretend to be forced. People who have the ability to pretend to be forced, that''s a real bull force! So Now, in the eyes of these people, they are "pretending to be forced", and the saints of Zifu and the people of Bailian Tiange all have their own identity and status there, so won''t you doubt it? "Lin Fan" immediately said with a black face: "how can this be true? Three hundred million, three hundred million. Get ready now What''s wrong with 300 million spirit stones? Ben Saint Bah, is Lin Fan short of this spirit stone?! Expensive? It''s really expensive. But not to mention anything else, just buying ingredients Of course, if the food is not suitable, it''s just a head of nine lions in the second stage of Sendai. If you want to buy it alone, it will cost at least 100 million yuan, and it still has a price but no market! After all, if the body of a monster is used properly, it will be of great benefit to the immortal cultivator. The higher the level, the more so. After cooking and other restaurants, they have to make money 300 million spirit stone, a little more expensive, but only a little! Lack of money? Qi Zixiao really does not lack these money, although before refining incarnation, almost all his money to empty, but don''t forget, how fast does mobile phone make money? What''s more, the treasures we got from the Banshee tomb are not so valuable as to be astonishing, but they are better in quantity! Such a large amount of money, if all of them are sold, is also a very considerable wealth, and how can we not get 300 million? Spirit stone alone is enough! ¡­¡­ Bang! Seeing that the waiter was still hesitant, "Lin Fan" directly photographed his storage bag: "it''s only 300 million spirit stones. What''s the difficulty?" "Don''t let me get angry!" "Yes, fairy..." The waitress was so frightened that she went to inform the kitchen that it was ready. But just then, "Lin Fan" said, "come back!" "What else can I do for you, fairy?" "Give me a pot of your best wine!" "Yes, fairy." Miss waiters are gone. ¡­¡­ But However, all the disciples of Bailian Tiange were shocked. "Three 300 million spirit stone? " "Is that too expensive?" "I wait I''ll wait... " "Don''t panic!" Red little mo, the master of Shao Pavilion, snorted coldly, and then said in a low voice, "300 million spirit stones are really expensive, but we can''t afford it either..." "It''s a big deal. I''ll just put the money together later. It''s bound to come out." "What''s more, don''t forget that there are dozens of us, and all of them are disciples of the heaven Pavilion. We have a lot of money, and we need to make so many spirit stones." "Qi Zixiao and they will not be relaxed? Maybe they can''t bring out so many spirit stones. Why panic? " In his opinion, Qi Zixiao and others are disciples of the purple mansion. Their status is indeed very noble, but does noble status mean money? Just like a man of power, is he necessarily a local tyrant? Yes, they can use their own power to make money, but we have no power to practice Tiange!We have power and business. Even if we are local tyrants, we are more proud than them!!! However Someone said weakly: "the little Pavilion master, that guy, also ordered a pot of the best wine, the price of the wine, I''m afraid it''s extremely high." Red small Mo one Leng: "......" Immediately, his face turned green. He even forgot about it! However, what made him even more desperate was that the guy who seemed to be honest and honest, but in fact made him half dead when he opened his mouth, even said: "the best wine, give us a pot of it!" Chixiaomo: "what''s the matter?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¡£¡£¡ He was in a daze. Some of them turned their heads stiffly and looked at Qi Zixiao''s seven people, but found their faces calm It''s as if everyone didn''t take it seriously. It''s like saying, a pot of the best wine? It''s a small idea. Just go on it! But how could that be possible?! Braised lion''s head in brown sauce is worth 300 million yuan, and a pot of the best wine is worth hundreds of millions?! This price, even if I dare not order, not to mention them? It''s impossible! Is They''re forcing it on? Yes, it must be! Red small Mo heart depressed: "pour want to see, you can install how long!" "Wait for you to show up!" Chapter 402 Boom! At the end of the "order", although only one famous dish was ordered, and there was no wine in the bailiantian Pavilion, the local tyrant''s behavior was enough to make everyone dumbfounded. The best elegant room, of course, has related arrays, which can shield other people''s consciousness and hearing. But since they are here to "beat the money", how can they start the array? So what they do can be heard and sensed more by divine sense. But it was just because of the induction that the dozen young monks who followed in to watch the excitement were shocked and disbelief at the same time. "They are..." "The disciples of Bailian Tiange are just as well. They are very rich, but why do they have such amazing wealth?" "What is this?! That extremely arrogant free practice, dare to be so arrogant! Where did he get so many spirit stones? " "Did you dig out the tomb of the great emperor?" Shocked! No one thought that the casual monk who seemed to be pretending to be bi was a real bully. At first, everyone thought he was pretending to be Bi, and arrogant was also pretending to be. The purpose was to please the virgin of purple mansion, some identity or something. But as a result, they are so generous? It''s not human! Even the gourd monks began to wonder whether the goods had taken out the tomb of some great emperor, so that they could be so rich. At the same time, they also found clues "The sanxiu and Zifu Holy Land ordered a pot of the best wine, but Bailian Tiange didn''t order it!" "Why don''t they order?" "If they don''t, they will lose, which is equivalent to admitting that they are local chickens and dogs!" "It''s a shame!" ¡­¡­ At the same time. In addition to the gourd friar who followed in at the beginning, most of the customers who had been in the restaurant had heard of the problem. "Did you hear that? The holy girl of purple mansion is on the bar with the people from Bailian Tiange! " "Oh, just now I know. Who has more money? Stupid "It''s really stupid. If there''s a spirit stone to compare with, will it make a higher judgment? Compare consumption? Give the spirit stone to Sanxian restaurant What good is it? " "Not enough. What surprised me more was that the sanxiu was so arrogant "Arrogance also requires arrogant capital. In other words, his arrogance is not arrogance." "But I''m interested in him." "Hehe, who is not interested in him now?" A person who is young and consumes hundreds of millions of spiritual stones. How can such a person not be paid attention to?! Not wine, the price of braised lion''s head, 300 million spirit stone! Even ordinary monks of the first and second rank in Sendai may not be able to take out this quantity. Even if they can, they are bound to be reluctant to take it out to eat a braised lion''s head. This is the most delicious food that can be prepared for Xiantai high-level university. Generally speaking, only they are willing to eat and can afford it! But today, such a loose repair Not only the best wine, but also the best? The best wine in Sanxian restaurant is not cheap. On the contrary, it is expensive! Why is he so willing and rich? Many people have written down Lin Fan thoroughly. In the future, if there is a chance Interesting! ¡­¡­ Inside the three Immortals Restaurant, it''s a mess at the moment. Chaos, chaos! It''s not that someone is messing around. It''s because of the collision between Qi shengnv and many disciples of Bailian Tiange and Lin fan, a Buddhist monk. All the diners are shocked. At the same time, they can''t help talking. At the same time, some related topics have been brought out. For example, topics and news related to Tianjiao grand gathering. Qi shengnv and his party seemed calm and chatting with each other, but in fact, under the arrangement of Qi Zixiao, they all carefully identified and collected all kinds of useful information and details. Boom? In a restaurant, you really can''t be afraid of chaos, chaos, it is easier to collect the information you want! ¡­¡­ "What shall we do, young master?" At the moment, many disciples of the refined heaven pavilion are all looking forward to red little mo, hoping that he can give a solution. "Master Shao, I heard from a diner just now that the best wine here, named shenxianzui, is said to be brewed with a variety of high-quality miraculous medicines. It has amazing effects, but the price is also extremely amazing. It needs 100 million spirit stones..." 100 million?! Red little Mo''s head is dizzy Although it has been estimated that there will be hundreds of millions, it still makes him very sad.What should I do? No? How can he accept that he is a native chicken? As the master of Bailian Tiange, although chixiaomo''s status is not as good as that of Holy Son and Saint daughter, it is definitely not low! Admit that you are a local chicken? It''s worse than killing him! But if you order Do we really have so many spirit stones? Red small Mo a burst of confused, at the same time very puzzled and depressed, do not understand why Qi Zixiao they will have so many spirit stone?! Especially the damned loose repair! Dozens of us, especially those of us, all have skills. We have received a lot of orders. On average, each of us has several million spirit stones. Among the monks of the same generation and rank, we are already good local tyrants! But what about you?! Special Niang, seven people, spent 400 million spirit stone, even eyelids do not blink! That loose repair is so excessive, a person spent 400 million!!! Where did you come from? You guys?! Red small Mo black face, in the heart is extremely puzzled, but also clear that this is not the time to pursue these problems, is, can only voice way: "you wait to report how many spirit stone you have!" "I''ll gather together. If it''s enough, I''ll order the same pot of wine!" "Remember, don''t hide yourself!" "We are all disciples of Tiange. If we lose to the disciples of Zifu by force, no one will feel any problem. But if we are not as good as the disciples of Zifu, can we still have a little face?" In the red small Mo''s urging. The disciples of Bailian Tiange sent messages to tell the truth about the number of spirit stones they had brought. In the end, they were even accurate to a single digit Red small Mo calculate to go, finally get an accurate number. Four hundred and thirty-seven thousand eight hundred and sixty-two spirit stones! Of course, if they want to sell magic weapons and spiritual weapons, there will be a lot more, because they have few other things, just a lot of them. Most of them are self-made. How can they be? But the problem is, sell now? This is also too shameful, there are enough spirit stones, who will choose to sell? "The conversation was so much fun that I almost forgot..." Red little mo suddenly laughed and opened his mouth in a loud voice: "waiter, give me a pot of the best wine, remember, want the best of your three Immortals Restaurant!" ¡­¡­ Talking too much? "Lin Fan" turned his lips and was speechless. Who are you fooling? ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha." Qi shengnv couldn''t help laughing directly. "Your Highness, what are you laughing at?" Chen Chen is a little puzzled, blinking to ask. "Nothing." "I am old I think of happy things. " ¡­¡­ At the same time, many gourd friars with erect ears and open mind turned their eyes speechless. Too much fun? Did you just talk? Just the expression, the look Just now I was worried, OK? When we''re stupid? Everyone has a steelyard in their hearts and their own ideas, but there are not many people who dare to speak out. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." "Lin Fan" chuckles, in which sarcasm and disdain are more obvious. Red small Mo listens in the ear, looks in the eye, immediately wants to scold mother, but He is a man of great wealth. Now, they don''t have many spirit stones. Without them, they can''t be hard. As a result, they glared, but did not speak. "Boring, is that all?" "Lin Fan" again quipped, "do you have dessert?" "What''s the desserts?" "Not even dessert?" Lin fan, a little disgusted, said, "it''s a delicious sweet food. You can eat it after dinner and adjust your taste buds. If not, prepare me some of the best fruits here. " The best Lingguo! The best again! Hearing this, the faces of the red little mo and the hundred refined heaven Pavilion were all green. How many spirit stones do you have?! Is that too much of an exaggeration?! Even, not counting, the "Qi shengnv" over there also followed up with a sentence: "this is a good statement, give us a dessert, lingguo also can." The skin of the red little road was numb Do you really don''t take spirit stone as spirit stone?! Where on earth did you come from? You?! It is generally acknowledged that our disciples in the heaven pavilion are the richest. How can we feel like the poorest one today???It''s clear that he is a monk of the same generation. He can''t compare with the holy land of purple mansion. He can barely say that in the past, but he can''t compare with a casual monk This is too much! Even, dozens of us can''t compare with him?! Hasty! Red little Mo''s heart is cold, the heart knows big things are not good. "We shouldn''t be so impulsive. We should be more low-key. Qi Zixiao and his subordinates are so arrogant and domineering that they naturally have the confidence to be arrogant and despotic." "Even though he is just a casual monk, he is not an idiot. If he dares to provoke us, there must be his reason." "I just didn''t notice all this, which led to a dilemma at the moment." "What should I do?" Chixiaomo understood his carelessness and knew that the problem was very big now, but How to do, in order to solve this matter perfectly, and don''t let yourself and Bailian Tiange lose face?! At this moment, he is exhausted! Fortunately, at this time, the dishes come up! braised lion''s head in brown sauce! A real lion''s head, not a meatball, is tens of feet in diameter! It''s not difficult to see how ferocious and ferocious it was originally, but now it has been stewed, and its fragrance is overflowing. There are even many lines circulating around it Chapter 403 But even if it is stewed to a soft rotten, there is a kind of ferocious feeling at the moment, so that the first time to see all the people are surprised. "This is the head of nine lions?" "It''s really a monster in Sendai. It''s really frightening." "How could there be so many lines circulating? No, monsters should not have road markings, unless the nine lions practice. But if the nine lions were practicing, would it be that someone else''s Mount was beheaded by the three Immortals Restaurant? " Everyone was surprised. When the dishes are served, the "three parties" who order are also difficult to calm down. They are all frightened by the big guy in front of them! It''s horrible! Not only does it look huge, but there is also a kind of terrible pressure in the air. Even Yuanying and even the monks in the distraction period will feel terrible. But at the same time, the braised lion''s head is very "beautiful"! Not only the whole body is ruddy, but also exposed to oil, decorated with a green spirit grass, it is very appetizing. "Not bad!" "Lin Fan" exclaimed, "this kind of delicious food is what I should eat!" "Then I''m not polite." She said to herself, then picked up the chopsticks on one side and ate them in full view of the public. However Click! That pair of chopsticks, just close, then immediately inch inch inch fragment! "Hiss This scene makes all people concentrate on it, and even many people can''t help but take a breath. "Is this the horror of fairy beasts?" "Even if you die for hundreds of years, even if you''ve been cooked into food, and you''ve already cooked it, you still have this power. You can''t desecrate anything that''s idle." "This I''m afraid that even if you put it in front of you, you will not be able to enjoy it at all? " "No luck yet? I think that once you get close to the golden elixir and have such thoughts, you will be instantly destroyed in form and spirit? " At the moment, the gourd nuns were shocked. No one thought that the main specialty of Sanxian restaurant in recent hundreds of years was so terrible. Or To Xiantai second-class monster to cook, but also its head!!! This kind of dish, even if it is a cultivator, can taste, even if it is able to see, is also a rare existence. How can ordinary people see such things? So nature doesn''t know how terrible it is. Even if it''s just a second-class monster in Sendai, few people have a chance to see it. It should be noted that the existence of the second level of Sendai is already qualified to be called great power. Even in the holy land, the immortal cultivators with such accomplishments are also the existence of elders, let alone in the wilderness? "It''s really eye opening!" "A famous dish is indeed a famous dish, 300 million Lingshi Now it seems that I''m afraid it''s not unjust! " "Nonsense, Sanxian restaurant never pit money, the price must be worth it. At the moment, I''m afraid that there will be demon Dan in these lions!" "Demon Dan?" "Even if the nine lions have nine demon pills, which are not as valuable as other demon pills, they are estimated to be hundreds of millions of spirit stones?" "In this case, the braised lion''s head is not expensive!" "But I''m more curious. How can I bite the lion''s head when it''s so terrible? Chopsticks can''t get close at all. Do you have to Go straight to it? " In the crowd''s exclamation, Dan fatso, shensuanzi and others are all looking forward to Qi shengnv After all, your highness hasn''t moved yet. How dare other people move? As a matter of fact, Qi shengnv is not clear at the moment, so is the original statue and the incarnation! This braised lion''s head is more amazing than she thought, but How to eat it? It''s a problem! When everyone was puzzled, a waiter came to her, holding a lot of silver chopsticks in her hands. I don''t know what kind of material the chopsticks are made of. They are not only shiny silver, but also crystal clear. "Ladies and gentlemen, although the monster is dead, even if it is dead at the level of Sendai, if there is no special encounter, even if it is exposed to the wind, the sun and the rain, its body is not rotten for thousands of years, and its residual thoughts will disappear completely." "Therefore, ordinary tableware can''t be touched. We specially prepare special tableware for distinguished guests to enjoy delicious food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK! I''ve been prepared for it, and it seems that even chopsticks are so expensive?! Great! And then Move! When they got the special tableware, the "three parties" couldn''t sit still. Even Chi Xiaomo and other disciples of Bailian Tiange, who were always in love with money, also took one piece and prepared to eat it. But When Qi shengnv was the first to move chopsticks and clip a piece of chopsticks.Roar!!!! Boom! All of a sudden, the storm surged. On the ripe lion''s head, a terrible golden lion''s head appeared suddenly. A roar brought gusts of wind! It is like a living Golden Lion, expressing anger and dissatisfaction. "Hum!" However, Qi shengnu snorted coldly. In an instant, the purple air filled the place and scattered the phantom of lion head. "After dying for many years, I have become a dish of Chinese food. How dare you be presumptuous?" She opened her mouth, and immediately, she took a piece and ate it! Delicious! After the first bite, Qi''s eyes narrowed, showing the color of satisfaction and enjoyment. At the same time, she felt the terrible energy burst out from her flesh and instantly swept her whole body, which almost made her cry out. However This is just the beginning! There is a mysterious and mysterious "Dao Ze fragment" in my mind, which is very profound. But unfortunately, there are only a few "fragments" that make people itch and can''t help but continue to eat them. It''s the same with Lin fan. However, she''s the real one. She''s more powerful. The lion''s head doesn''t even dare to appear There is also a terrible lion''s head manifesting on the other side of Bailian Tiange, but chixiaomo is not a vegetarian either. He directly shakes it up and then shares it with his disciples. Soon, there was a disciple of Bailian Tiange, who could not help it any more. "Ah He opened his mouth, but his mouth was full of rays. At the same time, the Tao emerged in his own body. Then, the whole body turned red, as if being put into the lava burning hot. ¡­¡­ "It''s too much for you!" Some people murmured: "this is the second-order terror of Sendai, and it is cooked by the top-level spirit cooks in secret, so that the Tao is revealed..." "This time, what you eat is not only meat, but also the power and aura of the second-order monster in Sendai, as well as the manifesting principles!" "That disciple was only in the early days of Yuanying. He ate too much and could not be replenished." ¡­¡­ It''s just finished. It was also several disciples of the heaven Pavilion who couldn''t help but scream and spray rays of sunlight Even later, it was no longer a matter of spouting rays of sunlight, but the seven orifices were constantly spraying various colors of light! However, they will not be seriously injured or even died, but it is certain that they will not be able to enjoy the rest of the lion''s head meat. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough "Lin Fan" eats the most. As the original master, his cultivation is in the middle of practicing deficiency. Naturally, it is not so easy to have the situation that emptiness is not supplemented! At the same time, due to the exchange of memories Therefore, the flesh eaten by the incarnation of the Buddha can make up for each other. This also leads to Qi Zixiao''s clear understanding of the Tao, more than all other people, a lot of!!!! She ate it, whether it was her own or her incarnation, and there was no rest at all! I''m fed up?! How can such spiritual creatures be able to support themselves? As long as can bear, eat how much is no problem, once into the abdomen will be decomposed into a variety of energy! So, in the end, Qi Zixiao was just one person. Together with his avatar, he almost ate a whole lion''s head! That is to say, at this moment, Lin Fan''s whole body is full of divine light, and Youdao is diffuse. The purple Qi can hardly help but burst out of his body! "Not good!" Lin Fan was slightly surprised. If you expose your own purple Qi, is it not to expose your identity?! She even casts the golden light mantra, with the golden light attachment body, as far as possible conceals the purple spirit east to come the vision! At the same time, Qi Zixiao''s cultivation also broke through to the later stage of Xuxu practice!!! "He broke through!" "This loose repair is really good luck!" "This guy is not the son of destiny, is he? I suspected that I had dug out the tomb of the great emperor before. Now I eat half a lion''s head and break through immediately It must be noted that no one has broken through except him! " "Yes, even Qi Zixiao..." "No, Qi Zixiao''s accomplishments are very high, but his accomplishments are relatively low. At present, he is only in the middle of distraction, and his meat is not much less than that of Qi Zixiao. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to break through..." Everyone was surprised. Especially red small Mo, want to scold mother even more! Is braised lion''s head expensive? Now it''s really not expensive. It''s worth it! Whether it''s the demon pill still in the head or can help people understand the Tao, even if it''s just a fragment, it will be of great benefit to their later practice. After all, it''s a fragment of Taoist principles at Sendai level! Therefore, the price of 300 million spirit stone is really not too expensive, and heartache is not necessarily much heartache.But the problem is, why can the free cultivation break through, but can''t? How unreasonable! Chixiaomo didn''t want to continue eating, but He really didn''t dare to eat. He knew very well that if he ate a few more mouthfuls, he would inevitably be like other members of the same family. He would not be able to stop spraying rays of sunlight and be "fed up" and "drunk". "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Lin Fan''s "breakthrough vision" suddenly stopped, and he was laughing and arrogant. "It''s a famous dish. It''s really good!" "Where is Laozi''s good wine? Come on up now "Eat meat but not drink? Half the fragrance "Objectively, we''ll fill you up at once." Miss stewardess, she started to move at once, but Lin Fan did not eat meat any more. Although she can still eat a lot. "I''d better leave half for that guy, so that he won''t bear the grudge and say I have delicious food and won''t share it with him." Chapter 404 The lion has half of the meat on its head, but Lin fan does not enjoy it again, but wants to keep it for Zizi fan. Why stay? Naturally, it''s to avoid the guy complaining! Well, it must be. Lin Fan was shaking his head and satisfied. Not long, the wine came up. I don''t know what kind of medicine is made up of. It is not only delicious, but also makes people''s spirits tremble Then, Lin Fan found that his own soul damage caused by "soul separation" was restored some!!! "This wine can cure the soul damage!" Surprise!!! The avatar, also immediately said: "take the wine!" Can you drink more of this good thing? As for the meat of lion head They had seven people who had divided their food, but there was no more left. The appearance of the small red stranger, but willing to lag behind? "Where is the good wine for my son?" he said immediately Drink?! Who can''t afford it? I have it too! He was unwilling to fall behind and refused to admit defeat. However He just drank a glass, and then he saw that Lin fan had already gulped and gulped a pot, and then, with his hand, he wiped it directly: "another pot!!!" "Red little mo:" (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸) Come back?! I There''s no money! Suddenly, the red little mo thoroughly "square" said: "why is this guy so rich, another pot? Is that not the consumption of 500 million Lingshi? " This is to take Lingshi as a stone! So, what should I do?! He turned his head and looked at it. All the people around him were already in the state of eating meat and eating and drinking. There was no way to discuss it, and he could not be affected by the face. Lost! He knew he lost. No way, Lingshi is not enough, it can''t afford it at all. Although I can sell the treasures and spirits with him or her family, and let other people send some Lingshi, it is obviously a disgraceful act. It''s like I was forced to wear a bar with someone, and I was on the bar. I was more than who paid. The result People can not use all the money they take with them, but they have to sell their own Rolex what can afford to pay? Isn''t that humiliating enough? It is better to take good things than to be so disgraceful, although It''s not good to go anywhere. But at least they also consumed, and it was a sign of red braised lion head, a pot of best wine, enough 400 million Lingshi cost, how can it be bad? There are all the faces in it. Even if it is not as good as zizixiao and the damn patchwork, it is not so humiliating! "Another pot!" When the red little mo decided to take over this, the qishengnv opened her mouth again Can we miss the wine that can make up for the spirit? And then Among the disciples of the Bailian Tiange, such as chixiaomo, and all the gourd monks who watched the lively, they were stunned, and Lin Fan and Qi shengnv had another pot of wine. Thus, it is a side of three pots, each spending 600 million Lingshi! Is it a loss? I can''t see the loss! Lion head makes the Buddha break through a level, spirit wine can recover the trauma of the spirit, although not recovered, but also has a significant effect. In other words, it''s spending money on experience and healing! For the people without money, it is not worth it, but for the "little rich woman" Qi shengnv who owns the mobile phone industry I can afford it! This is the limited capacity of mobile phones, otherwise, we have to have a few more bottles! But "Lin Fan" eyes slip around, the heart of smile is very prosperous. ¡­¡­ Soon, the wine was full of meat. "Lin Fan" quietly opened: "close the bill!" under the eyes of the gourd monks who were shocked and numb On the other side. Dan chubby smiled brightly and was also spraying all kinds of sunshine, but he was not drunk. Even the black blood toad was gnawing at the bone of lion head "Junior, check out!" And then Crackle! Lin Fan throws a storage bag directly: "600 million Lingshi, you count and count." So did the fat man, throwing a storage bag directly: "600 million Lingshi are here, and check at will!" Is it money?! Although there is some meat pain in the fat, but It''s really affordable! He was the richest contemporary disciple of Zifu holy land. None of them, that is, Qi Zixiao pushed him on the mobile phone industry!However, don''t forget that Dan has made a lot of money from the mobile phone industry. Even for a long time, their refining pharmacy has become a "tea house". He can make a lot of money by pumping water every day. At the same time, shensuanzi was originally an individual face man, very rich But because of the dazzling eyes, most of his family went into the pocket of fat Dan. Not only that, when playing mahjong, Dan Pang is also a big killer Plus his Dan medicine industry This product is really rich! Is it expensive? Expensive! But at this time, it''s a good time to be arrogant. If you don''t be arrogant, isn''t it? What''s more, it can attract your highness What''s more, eating the lion''s head meat and drinking several cups of spirit wine will bring great benefits to him. It is estimated that he will break through again in the next few days. How can you be unhappy? ¡­¡­ "Me too..." Check out. Red small Mo''s voice is a little weak, can''t help, consumption is too little For the first time, he had this feeling of submission and powerlessness. This is so miserable! In the past, no matter where they went, they were the most local tyrants. They spent money like water, so they didn''t care. But now He felt insulted! Moreover, he is still in the field where he pretends to be the best, and is completely suppressed by others, making him unable to raise his head. If it is only suppressed by Qi Zixiao, it''s OK for someone else to be a holy virgin, with a higher status than herself, so it''s OK to suppress myself. But it was suppressed by an unknown monk This is too much. But it''s hard to be suppressed "Ha ha!" The most important thing is that chixiaomo has just opened his mouth, and he is suffering from it. "Lin Fan" will say ha ha, which directly increases the hatred and ridicule value to the highest. How angry!!! (£à?¡ä)=3£¡£¡£¡ Red little mo almost vomited blood. But there is nothing to say How else to say that? The more you talk, the more you get ridiculed. "Why are you silent? Remember the agreement? Admit yourself to be a local chicken in public? " "Lin Fan" is more arrogant and does not forgive others when he is in power. "I..." Red small Mo opened his mouth and quibbled: "nonsense! Have we not come in to spend? Are the things we consume different from yours? " "It''s just that my younger martial brothers are not high enough in cultivation, so they can''t enjoy the delicious food and wine at this level." "Otherwise, hum!" "Is it?" Lin Fan laughs. Red small Mo suddenly want to blow up hair. He found that he couldn''t hear the word "ha ha" more and more. A listen to the heart hair, want to scold mother. What''s the problem? He couldn''t say it clearly, but he did have this problem. The most irritating thing is, this problem is still today, is now by this guy to gas out! Damn it! ¡­¡­ However, without waiting for the red little mo to say something specifically, "Lin Fan" laughed and said, "ha ha, can''t drink?" "It doesn''t matter. We are now comparing the consumption power, who is richer, who is more arrogant and more dandy, and who can eat and drink better than anyone?" "You can let go of your spending. If you can''t eat, you can''t eat it!" "Give it to me, throw it away, even if you are in a good mood, you can feed it to the spirit beast ~!" When he said this, "Lin Fan" pointed to the black blood toad and groundhog that were gnawing at the table of Qi shengnu. Chixiaomo: "what''s the matter?" The monk eating melon said: "Nonsense!" Red small Mo face black, even said: "we monks, when cherish their own wings, wealth law partner land, money word ranked first!" "Since we should cherish our money, so that we can go forward in the future, how can we waste so much?" "It''s a joke!" "Such extravagance and waste will not make a great achievement in the end." "Is it?" "Ha ha ha ha." "Lin Fan" ha ha Listen to the red little mo almost to be crazy. "Have you not heard a word? As the pride of our generation, if we are not extravagant and extravagant, arrogant and domineering, is it not to do business? " Red small Mo one Leng: "......" After looking at the virgin, he glanced at Lin fan. His egg ache and despair. As a cultivator of immortals, and also the master of the Shao Pavilion, he knew for the first time what it was like to feel egg pain"Nonsense But he must not be able to order any more. Therefore, he could only say with a straight face: "monks like me should be in awe and do fearless things. You can''t disturb my heart!" "Well, let''s go!" Red small Mo found that here is not to stay, and then stay, even if not be humiliated to die, but also by this damned loose repair to death! "Ha ha ~" "Lin Fan" again. Light floating two words, floating to the ears of red small Mo, but contains the power of terror, so that his eyes are red. Almost all the strength of the whole body, just let oneself hold back not to turn back, take the same door to go out. And this is the moment. Lin Fan got up and said, "no fun!" "Qi shengnv, I''m very polite!" In the full view of the public, "Lin Fan" saluted the saint, and then said in a loud voice: "I heard that Qi shengnv invented a strange object called" Xianji ", which can provide great help to our friars..." "I wonder if I can buy one?" This word a, red small Mo wait for a footstep micro squat, the pace is slower. The monks who ate melons also raised their ears one after another. "You are well informed." Qi shengnv has a quiet mouth. One person plays two roles - chat with yourself, start! "It''s true that there is an immortal opportunity. However, it''s precious and valuable, but it''s not cheap..." "I, however, this Taoist friend has a lot of money, so he must be in a good position. If you are lucky today, I will sell you one." "Thank you, your highness!" Chapter 405 "I''ll take you a million spirit stones." Qi shengnv light mouth: "this is precious, and need our emperor to watch the sky mirror to provide support, the price is not cheap." "If I can meet you today, I will give you some discount. A million spirit stones will be enough!" "Your Highness is very kind. Thank you very much." Lin Fan responded with a smile. And then Under the public''s gaze, both hand in money, the other hand delivery. "Lin Fan" was obviously excited when he got the chance. He even registered his account in public and logged in. The virtual "ar" image flashed away, which made many customers and waiters in the restaurant itch to continue to explore, but unfortunately, there was no chance. The next second, they communicate with each other. "Xianji? What is this? " "It seems to be the name of a special magic instrument in the holy land of Zifu. I have heard of it. It seems that there is another name called mobile phone, which can be used for remote" live broadcast " "What is live broadcasting?" "I don''t know. However, the price of a million spirit stones is still a" discount price ". So it seems that the magic machine will be extraordinary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a few words, many people probably have an understanding. What is Xianji? I don''t know! What is live broadcasting? I don''t know! But the local tyrants have bought it, and Qi Zixiao has said that a million spirit stone is still a friendship price, so this "immortal machine" is obviously a good thing! Otherwise, the local tyrants would not have such a low attitude of "shopping", would they? If I could buy one too However, at this time, "Lin Fan" was overjoyed and said to the virgin, "thank you for your love. I have some important things to do here, so I''m leaving." "By the way, my surname is Lin, and my single name is a common word. Please don''t laugh at me." "It doesn''t matter. Meeting is fate. You and I are friends." Qi shengnv said with a light smile: "please help yourself "Then I''ll leave first." "Lin Fan" arched his hands and left with a smile. Why is it called Xianji? Naturally, it''s to push the price too high, so that we can sell it at the starting price, isn''t it? However "Lin Fan", who has not yet reached the door, seems to notice that many people''s eyes are fixed on themselves, and they can''t help but pause and curl their lips. "Ha ha!" "What''s the use of waiting for each one to be so gorgeous and colorful?" "Even though it''s under the gate of the Holy Land in Zhongzhou, I can''t afford to buy an immortal machine. It''s really Ha ha Qi Zixiao not only took care of himself, but also directly began to ridicule. It''s almost like saying, "what''s the use of all of you dressed so handsome and colorful?"? I can''t even afford it Eat shit, you guys Yes! But even if they didn''t say it directly, the sarcasm and disdain of the two "ha ha" before leaving immediately made people''s scalp numb and wanted to scold their mother! "Ha ha, your uncle, ha ha!" "Lin fan? I remember you "How arrogant this boy is!!! Well, wait, there will always be a chance "Ah Yeah?? This kid''s special name should not be "hehe Zhenren"! " "I think so. It''s really hateful. In the future, no one should say" ha ha "in front of me, or I will not finish with him!" And then However, many friars with a little capital can''t sit still under the stimulation of Lin fan, who is "ha ha Zhen Ren". I can''t even afford it, hehe? I''ll buy one for you to see!!! Of course, they didn''t decide to buy Xianji because of this sentence, but they were very interested in Xianji before. After all, even in Zhongzhou, there was a legend of "mobile phone". It''s just that there is very little information, and most people know about a live broadcast function. The disciples of yaochi holy land know more about it, but how noble is it? Without mentioning their status as holy places, they are all "fairies" level figures. Even if they are disciples of other holy places, they also want to contact them and become Taoist partners. Ordinary monks can communicate with them? No chance at all! So the understanding of Xianji is really not much. But just now "ha ha Zhenren Lin Fan" bought fairy machines with millions of spirit stones, which instantly made their interest soar Then there was another super taunt like "shite La you.". But where there are some arrogance and ideas in the heart, who can bear it?! "Qi shengnv!" Immediately, someone jumped out one after another and held hands respectfully to Qi shengnu who was preparing to leave: "I would like to buy fairy machine with millions of spirit stones. I hope your highness will give you a chance!""Your Highness, me too..." "And me, your highness, give me a chance." "Xianji It must be extraordinary. Can you sell it to me, your highness? " They began to buy. Million spirit stone Is it expensive?! It''s not cheap! You know, there are only one thousand spirit stones in Zifu, which is nearly a thousand times of profit, which directly increases a thousand times! But Our Qi shengnv today this wave of operation is fierce! First, he compared with the local tyrant to attract attention, and then he directly created Lin fan into a super arrogant and dandy local tyrant. At the same time, he pulled out the emperor''s view of the sky mirror, and made the style of Xianji rise again? That''s the discount price! In this way, not the price of Xianji will be raised instantly? What? Only a thousand spirit stones in purple mansion?! They are not disciples of the holy land of purple mansion, they know a ball! Even if I know later, it will be something later. And now it''s not that we offer them a price, but they are willing to open up a million spirit stones to buy ~! Although the original price is a thousand spirit stone, but you are the price that we sell to the same door. If you sell it to outsiders, it''s not a problem?! In addition, you said that you would like to spend a million yuan to buy, you asked me to sell you ~! Blame me? Is it difficult for me to bargain in reverse? There is no such reason! If so, what''s the matter with me?! What Ben has done is absolutely right! ¡­¡­ Seeing more and more people looking for a purchase, Qi shengnu frowned slightly and seemed unwilling to do so. At the moment, Dan fat man and shensuanzi were all shocked. Million spirit stone, buy mobile phone?! My God! What kind of operation is this? Are these guys so local? However. What are they shocked at? These friars who want to buy mobile phones don''t know, even think they are buying fairy machines, which causes their shock. Can''t we sell Xianji? Or is the price of millions too low? If so However, they are not good at the moment, can only look at Qi shengnv, hoping to get her affirmative reply. "That''s it." Qi shengnv pondered for a moment, shook her head and sighed, "we who cultivate immortals should pay attention to a word of fate." "Today, since we meet at this moment, it is fate." "Just now, Taoist friend Lin fan has already taken away from me for an immortal machine at the price of a million spirit stones. If you want to increase the price here, it will be unreasonable." "In this case, I''ll give it to you at this price. However, there are not many immortal machines being made, and the quantity is not large..." "Thank you, your highness. Give me one!" "I want one too!" "Your Highness, I want one!" As soon as Qi shengnv''s voice fell, dozens of people immediately began to buy In fact, those who dare to enter Sanxian restaurant must have more than one million spirit stones. That is to say, there are not many people who are interested in this time. But even so, in the short film, Qi shengnv''s income has reached tens of millions of spirit stones Although did not just send out all the blood, but also is a small part of the return blood. Although Qi shengnv didn''t say it, she was happy to bloom in her heart! Happy what? Spirit stone? It''s just a small part of the reason. The real reason is Hehe, real man? Before he arrived at the immortal cultivation world, he had already made some reputation in the immortal cultivation world. I just don''t know what kind of look that guy will look like when he knows it? Must be very wonderful, that is ~! ¡­¡­ Outside Sanxian restaurant. "He he Zhenren Lin Fan" glanced and saw several acquaintances Red small Mo a line has not gone completely! At the same time, Chen Feihua, Huang Chang and other famous Tianjiao disciples of Taiyi holy land are coming from far to near "Ha ha!" Hehe, the immortal once again makes his mind like a cat''s paw to the disciples of Bailian Tiange, such as chixiaomo. At the same time, it also attracts the attention of Chen Feihua and others. "Not even Xianji..." "Ha ha!" After a while, Lin Fan left leisurely. The red little mo and others all want to scold their mother, and Chen Feihua also looks ugly They don''t know what "ha ha" means, but it sounds uncomfortable!The most important thing is that when they heard the word "Xianji", they immediately thought of a very bad experience At the same time, they have observed the fairy machine closely, especially the live broadcast function. They can say that they understand it very well! In addition to some rumors they heard later, they were actually very interested in "Xianji". But, oneself and Qi Zixiao have a grudge! It''s impossible to go down in a low voice and go shopping, right? However, at the moment, they are ridiculed for no reason, and they are really hard to calm down ¡­¡­ City C. Lin Fan came back with his mobile phone in his hand. The screen lit up, showing the content of a novel. Obviously, Lin Zixiao was still watching for a second. ¡°¡­¡­ Tomb robbers After seeing the title of the book, Lin Fan was a little silly: "so, how could our saint suddenly start to study tomb robbing novels?" "Didn''t they all look at the cultivation of immortals and the cultivation of truth, and hardly looked at other schools?" "Is it hard to say that Xiuxian''s novels are tired of reading and are ready to change their tastes?" casually glance at the content, this fellow even more like to make complaints about it. "What the hell, this tomb robber novel actually describes the tomb of the first emperor? We also found the elixir "Spicy chicken!" "If you want to steal a tomb, you can return the elixir? It''s not a Xiuxian novel! " Chapter 406 Freya Lim make complaints about it. It''s not that he is so great, but rather a little strange. If you steal a tomb, it''s normal to have some gods, ghosts and zombie dumplings. But if you dig out the elixir, is that too much? It''s not a stolen tomb, is it? While shaking his head, he turned off the novel interface and opened his message. Lin Zixiao''s face in the picture is cold: "the current aura is not enough to support rapid cultivation." "According to my guess, if you want the monks above the golden elixir or even those above the age of Yuan infant to have normal training speed, they must wait for a period of time after all the auras in the world recover." "But it''s too slow. We can''t wait that long." "We can even be sure that there will be friars coming from the sky before then, and the crisis will come. Therefore, we must improve our strength as soon as possible." "So I thought of a way to dig the grave!" Seeing this, Lin Fan''s scalp exploded "It''s no wonder that our saint is reading tomb robbing novels or digging up fairy tales in the tomb. I''ll let her go. The feeling is that she is going to steal tombs herself? No, according to her, digging graves? " (O_ O)?¡£ Lin fan is a little confused. In the video, Lin Zixiao''s words did not stop. She continued: "the bronze swords and spears you used before were all dug out of ancient tombs!" "In my opinion, in some specific tombs, there must be something related to the cultivator, and it can even provide good help to you and me. Therefore, it is worth trying!" "I have already said hello to the people''s happy life department. When I come down here, I will dig the Shihuang mausoleum." "Empress mausoleum is also in my plan ~!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "I''ll go?" "In this way, the coffin of the first emperor will not be able to be covered immediately! This, this, this... " How can I hold it down?! My God, Qi shengnu is going to dig a grave! Even the residents'' happy life department has already said hello. Isn''t this saying that this is inevitable? "Eh "First emperor, don''t blame me for your spirit in heaven. This is not my attention. It''s our holy daughter..." "Even if it''s my body, it''s not my soul. I''m not going to dig your grave." "But then again, digging and digging graves sounds too much, robbing graves Well, it''s still called archaeology. " "How can we be a cultural person? Can we call it theft when it comes to cultural people?" While muttering. This guy is thinking. Try to find something useful or beneficial from the tomb of the first emperor? It''s possible! After all, Goujian sword, king of Yue, and Fu Chai spear, king of Wu, are two good examples. Aren''t they all excavated from ancient tombs? The legend of the first emperor about immortals is much more than these two. It''s about cultivating immortals and seeking elixirs. In addition, the Dragon veins are the most cut by the first emperor, so Whose tomb is most likely to have treasures that are good for the immortal? It''s really the first emperor! "It seems that you can''t cover your coffin, first emperor!" "But don''t worry, I''ll tell our saint to be gentle and try not to disturb your long sleep, cough..." ¡­¡­ The message is over. However, before Lin Fan went to do something, the phone suddenly remembered. Seven vice ministers. ¡­¡­ At the other end of the phone, seven vice ministers opened the video, and the other ten directors of the Ministry of happy life watched them from afar. "Mr. Lin." With the mobile phone, seven vice ministers have some small Entanglement: "how are you feeling today?" Lin Fan: And this kind of problem?! "Good. What''s up?" Lin Fan''s response made the seven vice ministers feel relieved. On the other side of the video, the minister also laughed: "by the way, this time, it''s not the second personality, just listen to the tone of voice!" They''ve got it. Second personality? The words are very cold, a listen to have a kind of rejecting the feeling of thousands of miles away! And it''s hard to talk about. So they don''t want to deal with the second personality. But no one knows when Lin fan is the second personality. What should we do? So they came up with a solution. That is to ask actively! I don''t say that I contact you, ask you what the purpose is, in short, first determine which personality then!Not a second personality? Let''s talk about the problem quickly, and then we''ll cooperate with the first personality as much as possible, and do everything we should and shouldn''t do. When the second personality dominates Hum, hum! It''s done. We don''t have to deal with the second personality, do we? Isn''t that a perfect solution? Like now ~! ¡­¡­ The seventh vice minister immediately said, "it''s good to be in a good mood. You didn''t mean to Do you do some archaeological excavation? " "We decided to send a professional team to cooperate with you to protect and record the relevant cultural relics. What do you think, Mr. Lin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin fan is stunned. What? Before waiting for him to speak, the seventh vice minister said, "by the way, all the relevant personnel and equipment have been put in place." "The site clearing work has also been completed. At present, there are no tourists and outsiders in the whole shihuangling area, so Archaeology and excavation can be carried out at any time." "As soon as you are in place, Mr. Lin, we will start at once. When do you think we will be free?" The seven vice ministers seemed a little anxious. No way! Can''t you hurry? Who knows when Lin Fan''s "second personality" came into being? Of course, we should take advantage of his "first personality" to get things done as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the second personality appears, it will be difficult to deal with. "Er..." Lin Fan pondered for a while, but he still had time to speak. The seventh vice minister''s words came again: "by the way, when will your second personality appear or under what circumstances?" "Let''s prepare a little bit..." This is true! They really want to be ready. For example, if you know under what conditions Lin fan will become a second personality For example, after sleeping, or be stimulated by something, or even smell something. However, as long as we know the source of this "change", we can prevent it in advance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin fan still did not speak. But through the third question, he probably understood the taste. "So, to put it simply, people in the Department of residents'' happy life are so scared by my" second personality "that they don''t want to cooperate with her Lin fanle. "What did our saint do?" But Idle is idle, isn''t it? Anyway, our saints have said that they want to dig graves. Now, the residents'' happy life department is ready. It''s a waste of time to stay at home for yuppie, who is slow in training? In addition, our saint also said that time is pressing. In that case Then go! "First of all." Lin Fan finally said: "you can send a team of people to follow me, you can also make relevant records, even if you want to live what is no problem." "But everything is dominated by my will. They can''t command me. On the contrary, they have to be obedient, or I can''t guarantee whether anything will happen!" "That''s for sure." The seventh vice minister immediately said, "your opinion is the most important thing in everything." "Second..." Lin Fan said again, "I can go there now. Now that you are ready, we can make a quick decision, so as not to waste too much manpower and material resources." "That''s nice..." "As for when I will become a second personality, or whether there are any incentives for change, I really don''t know ~" this guy began to flicker: "my personality changes have no basis, and there are no rules to speak of. Sometimes it''s a day or two, sometimes a minute or two, the longest time, even once a few months, so..." Seven vice ministers: At the other end of the phone and the video, all ten ministers were dumbfounded. No rules? Maybe even once a few months? What''s the cause? This, this, this It''s hard! It''s a little depressing, but what can it do? "That''s the deal." Looking at the other end of the video, the old brothers all raised the OK sign to themselves, and the seven vice ministers agreed to come down. "But live We don''t know who you allow to live, so we invited an old friend of yours. You and she should be familiar. I hope we can have a good cooperation. " "Old friend?" Lin fan is stunned What the hell?! Where do I have any old friends? What''s more, you are the official department. If you want someone to live, it should not be a TV station or a news channel?Looking for my old friend? ¡­¡­ Lin fan is confused, but he does not know that the seven vice ministers are actually very uncomfortable. Of course, they want to find some professionals to broadcast and record all aspects, right? But it''s not really appropriate. First of all, if we record comprehensively, will it not make Lin Fan have no sense of mystery? The whole world will know that the immortal cultivator is Lin fan?! Secondly, in case Lin Fan suddenly becomes the second personality, what should we do if we see those people who are not happy? Even if the killers are not allowed to follow or broadcast, it is not good! So they can only find an "acquaintance" to cooperate with Lin fan. At the same time, this "acquaintance" also happened to be extremely lucky to shoot some things she shouldn''t have. I didn''t want to let her live any more, but I just met this, isn''t it? Kill two birds with one stone! There is no way. ¡­¡­ Soon after hanging up the phone, Liu Gang drove over. "Mr. Lin, the ministers asked me to pick you up to the airport." "Good to say." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a smile and glanced at his right hand: "OK?" Liu Gang''s eyelids jumped: "OK, ok..." ¡­¡­ Half a day later, outside the mausoleum of the first emperor, Lin Fan met their so-called "Acquaintances" ~! Chapter 407 "Ah, Lin Lin fan Small strawberry was originally debugging his mobile phone, suddenly saw Lin fan, people are stupid! In fact, she has met twice, but There are a lot of indirect connections. The first time they met was in the delicious self-service. They didn''t know each other. Although Lin Zixiao controlled the trumpet at that time, xiaostrawberry didn''t know it. In her opinion, is it not a person? After that, whether it was carrying a car in the water or the video of "I believe science flies away after saying that", Xiao strawberry recognized Lin fan. The second time I met was on Changge mountain. Although Lin Fan only showed a back and a side face, but the little strawberry still recognized it, and even broadcast it live! Now, for the third time. Strawberry naturally shocked: "ah, no." She rubbed her face, and her face turned red Lin Shenxian. " Lin Fan: The God temerin. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t think it was very good, so he shook his head and said, "don''t be so restrained, so you are responsible for the live broadcast?" "Yes, Lin..." "Sir?" Little strawberry was very excited: "I''m a little excited, I don''t know what to say. I didn''t expect that they asked me to come here and live you..." "Not live." Lin Fan pointed to the front: "it''s a live broadcast of archaeology." "You can take my back, but you can''t take my front. Some things still need to be mysterious." This is the common meaning of Lin Fan and the people''s happy life department. Lin fan is afraid of trouble. The Ministry of residents'' happiness and life hopes that Lin fan can keep some mystery. It is this kind of "half cover up" state that is actually the best state. "OK, OK!" Strawberry nodded again and again. Of course, she would not have any problems. In fact, at the moment she has been very excited, almost can not speak. Can chat with the legendary immortal cultivators, and even immediately have exclusive live broadcast of the immortal cultivators "My God!" Little strawberry''s heart beat faster, she felt her heart was about to jump out. This is so happy! "That''s settled." Lin Fan nodded with a smile and then said, "I''ll go and say hello to the archaeological team. You can debug the equipment first." "OK, OK!" ¡­¡­ Little strawberry is debugging the equipment here. Liu Gang came over again. Today''s Liu Gang, the hundred battles classic has been introduced As the captain of the security section of the residents'' happy life department, his talent naturally need not say much, good batch! Although he had not practiced before, in fact, the classic of hundred battles was originally suitable for "soldiers". The people in the security section of the residents'' happy life department are the best among the soldiers, so the success rate of cultivation is very high, especially the top-level existence of Liu Gang, the hundred battles classic It''s just tailor-made for them! "Ah, how are you?" Liu Gang, a big man, startled the little strawberry. After all, one day ago, she was just an ordinary anchor. Until one day ago, she was brought over by the people of the residents'' happy life department. She spent the whole day in fear. It was not until half a day ago that she was told to excavate Shihuang mausoleum live. At that time Little strawberry, the whole person is ignorant! Especially now I know that it is the live broadcast of Lin. after the excavation of the first imperial mausoleum, people are stupid. And Liu Gang''s bulky, also let her a little frightened. "You can start with a little preparation." Liu Gang whispers that little strawberry is actually cute. The appearance, the figure, the dress are all like this, but he is a big stomach King Although lovely and sexy is not worth mentioning, but this kind of lovely sister paper, even if it is Liu Gang, this kind of steel general man, can not help but be gentle. And even grinned. But this smile, on the contrary, scared the little strawberry back It''s not that Liu Gang is too ugly, but his figure is too oppressive. At the moment, wearing a green vest, the knotted muscles will "dance", which frightens the little strawberry. Seeing this, Liu Gang was speechless for a while However, he tried his best to be "gentle" and said: "the excavation of the first imperial mausoleum was temporary and there was no public information." "So, what it means is that you can start the live broadcast and warm up before you go in." "There will be no official live broadcasting staff for this excavation mission. In other words, your live broadcasting room is the official live broadcasting room." "But it can''t be done in a hurry.""I see." It''s a matter of business to see each other. Little strawberries are not so scared: "I will try my best!" "That''s fine." Liu Gang was very injured and retreated. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Fan and the archaeologists also greeted. "Excavation You can start at any time! " Linfan opens his mouth. "OK, then I''ll start live." The strawberry is on live, titled "Three lives, good luck! With the immortal, we witnessed the excavation and Archaeology of the tomb. ¡· ¡­¡­ After this time experience, the strawberry has long been the real "big anchor", even not limited to eating and broadcasting, but the fire has reached the outside circle! There are tens of millions of people watching her live room! Although this number must have some false, but even so, less than two minutes of broadcast, popularity has also exceeded million! And this title, really amazing, many people come in, they send out a screen of inquiry. "Really fake?!" "The strawberry is so strong that it will be dug with the immortal? My God! " "Where? Where is the immortal so big "I''ll go!!!? It turns out that the tomb is going to be dug? I was curious before. Why suddenly we were invited to leave the neighborhood, even sent officials to block it. It turned out that we should explore the shihuangling... " "By? The local people show up, meaning Is that true ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many screens. The strawberry can not reply one by one, so only the key response can be selected: "it is true, although the official of this operation has not been released in advance, it is because of the relationship between time, and now, I have started to warm up, right?" "Please look!" She took her mobile phone and turned around and filmed the scene in the live: "do you see it? It''s really near shihuangling! " "And you all see a lot of official people, right?" "It''s true!" Through live broadcast, it is not difficult to see that the neighborhood has been blocked by official personnel! Even not only are there people blocking, but also a lot of staff are building the iron net in the isolation area And through the nearby scenery, many people who have come to shihuangling can recognize it at a glance. It is really near shihuangling! "As for the immortal, it is big..." "Because the immortal is very honorable and he doesn''t want to leave the country, I can''t take a picture of his front, but I can show you his back image!" ¡­¡­ Strawberry is a professional live broadcast. After some operation, it was less than ten minutes before the audience in the studio believed it all "Lying in the groove, it is really!!!" "It is a big event that we should explore the shihuangling What is in the original imperial mausoleum? Have you finally decided on it today after many years of debate? " "Ma ye, it''s close to two o''clock in the afternoon, and I''m going to work soon. But I''m sorry, I don''t work this afternoon!" "It''s a fart. I also ask for leave. I really want to see what is in shihuangling!" "Seriously, I feel that the imperial mausoleum must be unusual, and there may even be something related to the immortal!" "Nonsense, I would not have thought that before, but now, the immortals have appeared, even the spirit has begun to recover, and the legend of the beginning emperor is so much related to the immortal. The tomb must be related to the immortal!" "I wonder if there are mountain and river social maps or anything similar in the shihuangling?" "And then, can these things be used to manipulate the terra cotta warriors? Even opening the shihuangling can wake up the sleeping emperor! " "Then, the emperor waved his hand and led millions of terra cotta warriors to the sky, and attacked the powerful enemies outside the region, suppressed the endless gods and immortal dynasties, and finally unified the heaven and the earth?" "In front of me, I know you are old fantasy as soon as you open your mouth..." "Lie in the trough, listen to you say the blood boil, can not help, I immediately call brothers and friends to watch live!" "Yes, this live broadcast must not be missed!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many audiences have said that they have begun to call friends and even more people say they have called their relatives and friends over The popularity of the live broadcast room is soaring, and the number of real audiences is also soaring! Originally, strawberry was the big host, the bandwidth and resources allocated by the live platform have been quite a few, but even so, there are obvious catons, and it is very obvious! This move, immediately let the seven vice ministers watching the broadcast frown."What happened to them?" "Contact the official live broadcast platform immediately!" ¡­¡­ The chairman of cat live was on a yacht. The two beauties around him are protruding and backward, which makes him feel happy. But suddenly, the phone rings. "Company phone number?" "If you know that I''m on holiday, I''m still bothering you!" "Hello?" When the phone was connected, he said angrily, "who is it? Don''t you know me... " "What?!!" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m from the Department of residents'' happy life. I''m now in your platform headquarters. We''re asking for more live broadcast resources of "little strawberry" to ensure that everything is safe and sound. Do you have any comments? " Chairman: Opinion? There''s a ghost opinion! Who dares to have an opinion? My heart is almost out of my mind. If you want to increase the live resources of a certain anchor, I even thought you were going to investigate my platform and say that my platform involves some color! "No problem, absolutely no problem. I''ll do it right away!" After the chairman hung up, he immediately called his right-hand assistant. Chapter 408 "Chairman? Did you enjoy your vacation? " "Little strawberry live resources, give me a full, immediately, immediately!" The chairman said, "happy? Happy fart! People from the happy life department have all come to our company. How happy are they? " "In addition, I do not care who xiaostrawberry is, immediately give her the best recommendation resources, what home page first screen promotion, pop-up Arrange it all for me "In short What''s good, whether it''s bandwidth, recommendations or anything else, I''ll fill it up immediately! " The assistant was surprised: "ah?! Pull Laman "This?" What do you mean, Laman? Direct unlimited priority? Even if other live rooms are closed to him, do you want to make sure that the studio is smooth and natural? This special, this small strawberry is not a eat sowing? Need such a big battle? She was stunned, even the first time to search the small strawberry live room and enter, the results quickly found clues. "My God?! Excavation of the tomb of the first emperor? Or with the immortal monk? " "What?" The chairman at the other end of the phone was also suddenly surprised. He almost bit off his tongue, and the smell in his mouth was hard to ignore.. The first emperor mausoleum? Sleeping trough! This is going to be a big event. This kind of good thing should fall on my head?! "I take back what I said "Now, now, now!" "Cut off all other anchor''s live broadcast, and let all audience jump to strawberry''s live room directly!" "All resources and bandwidth are used to maintain the live broadcast of strawberry." "There must be no problem with this live broadcast, or you''ll get out of here!" The chairman is not a fool. If you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity and even make it yellow, it''s really stupid. Over the phone. The assistant is no longer surprised by the chairman''s decision, and even thinks it is time to do so! So One minute later, all the anchors of the whole live broadcasting platform were in a daze! Because They can''t open their own studio?! "Sleeping trough, my studio is gone!" "I''m gone!" "Your uncle, I am a man, showing my thigh Not really? " "Neuropathy, although I am a woman, I also show my navel." "Are you stupid? This is not the problem of what to reveal, something big, quick special? Broadcast directly into the home page Soon, the anchors discovered the problem. And a large number of viewers were forced to "parachute" into the studio of xiaostrawberry for the first time. At the beginning, the audience was still a little dissatisfied, what kind of thing?! Where''s my game girl? How did it suddenly turn into something like this, outdoor live broadcast?! I can''t even go back?! And then look at the title "Lying trough!" The audience and the host burst together, and the popularity of strawberry''s live broadcasting room soared to an incredible level ¡­¡­ Even, other live broadcasting platforms soon found problems. After all, it is the Internet age, and the transmission of various news is really fast. Not to mention that they still have a large number of personnel, always lurking in other live platforms? At this moment, all the live broadcast platforms were forced to move forward! The high-level of these live broadcasting platforms are all very unhappy. Why is this kind of good thing occupied by the live broadcasting platforms of xiaostrawberry and his rivals? It''s depressing to death. But there''s no way. It''s a foregone conclusion! In addition, there are many uniformed officials in the studio, proving that they are allowed. In this case, it is better to find a way to recover the loss rather than envy. How to recover it? That''s the first time, of course! What? No negotiation, no agreement, infringement? Shit, when''s the time to broadcast this infringement I''m afraid of a fart. I''ll lose money then! Besides, no one is a fool. They also don''t broadcast it officially. They just open a small anchor to broadcast it, and then recommend it. Even if there is a disturbance at that time, at most, it is that their platform is not supervised effectively, and some people don''t find out in time Right? At most, we are a weak regulator ~! So Rebroadcast! It''s not just rebroadcasting, but also extremely terrifying Resource Recommendation. Although there is no forced interruption of other anchors and the audience airborne, there are also forced pop-up recommendation slots.Plus that horrible title There are not many viewers who don''t want to go in and see. After seeing it? Basically, I can''t leave. This series of operations, is let almost most of the audience like to watch live broadcast, are watching the live broadcast of small strawberries! At the same time, many people who didn''t watch the live broadcast were also pulled by their relatives and friends to watch the live broadcast together ¡­¡­ "I''ll go, and that''s really a nun?" The screen is exploding, so we have to choose the compact mode to see the picture "It seems to be true. The back and figure are very similar!" "Ah? The sink, it''s going to start! " "Hiss, are those people from professional archaeological teams? He has already joined the immortal, and then "They stopped!" "It is said that once the ancient emperor''s mausoleum is properly buried, someone will put down the stone. The stone of dragon broken weighs thousands of Jin. Once it falls, the tomb door is closed, and the Yin and yang are separated from each other. And the first emperor''s broken dragon stone, is finally hundreds of thousands or millions of Jin, explosives are difficult to open, so has not been explored? " "It''s all legends. No one knows the truth or the truth." "Today The legend is going to be unveiled from now on The audience was shocked. ¡­¡­ At the scene, Lin Fan stood quietly, beside him, and was a group of archaeologists, scholars and a group of "security personnel". Don''t look down on them. All are the existence of the entry-level of the hundred war classics. Although the combat power is far less than Lin fan, any one is released, and it is basically the invincible existence in the world. It can be seen that the seven vice ministers and others attach great importance to this matter. ¡­¡­ "Teacher!" A middle-aged scholar held the hand of an old man in seventies and dissuaded him: "would you like to not go in?" "There are too many places in it. You are too old and your body is not very good. All of us who are disciples have already got your true biography..." "Needless to say, I can enter and dig the shihuangling in person. I have no regrets even if I die!" The old man named Zhou Chuan is the most profound research on the history of Qin Dynasty, especially in the contemporary archaeological circle of China. And he devoted most of his life to archaeology. At this moment, the imperial mausoleum began to put it into it. How could he not enter it? Lin fan saw all this in his eyes, but he said nothing more, and he never took out the spirit pill to Zhou Chuan. Not suitable! Not to be poor and to suffer from inequality! Lin fan is not afraid that someone is upset with himself, but for no reason, give medicine with his hand? Spirit ball is not cabbage! ¡­¡­ The strawberry has been holding the live device, which is broadcast at the back of Linfan at 3.5m, and occasionally around the side. Therefore, the audience in the live room can hear their communication. But now, a problem is suddenly coming to mind. "That Captain Liu, what if there is no signal in the initial imperial mausoleum Liu Gang showed a gentle (cruel) smile: "you are assured that we have thought of this, with base station and generator and other related equipment." The little strawberry step back: "OK well. Then I''ll be relieved. " ¡­¡­ In the live room. Many people scold their wives. "Lying in the groove, this one looks scary!" "Laughing is more terrifying than my dad took the belt to pull me..." ¡­¡­ Clockwise, slowly pointing to 3 p.m., a group of archaeologists headed by Zhou Chuan are ready, and the tens of meters of security personnel accompanying them are ready to be sent. "Sir, we can go at any time!" Zhou Chuan came and said respectfully. "OK!" Lin Fan nodded, "then now!" Zhou Chuan heard words, more excited, and even said, "then how can I open the broken dragon stone?" "More than a decade ago, I studied that the stone of the first emperor mausoleum was really unthinkable. It is said that there may be millions of kilograms of stone broken in Shihuang mausoleum, but in fact, I can conclude that it is not only as simple as millions of Jin!" "Moreover, it is almost indestructible that it is difficult for a knife to chop and axe chisel, and even explosives have no effect if the equivalent is not enough." "But we can''t detect how big the dragon stone is and how much explosive can be used in case of excessive use of the drug I was afraid that the whole shihuangling would disappear with it, so it has been left to the present, and has not been excavated. " When you say these words. Zhou Chuan and his disciples all looked at Lin fan, obviously They have no way to break such amazing dragon stones, but can only hope to Lin fan. Well, this is also a "immortal" in front of you. It''s impossible to do it? And since he proposed to explore the original imperial mausoleum, there is no preparation for it!"I''ll do it!" Lin Fan nods. Broken dragon stone is so hard to do? He really doesn''t know. But at least it''s the immortal who wants to make a broken dragon stone, isn''t it? Moreover, listening to Zhou Chuan just now, he even suspected that the broken dragon stone in the Shihuang mausoleum had been applied with a solidified array. Otherwise, how could it be so terrible?! Under the breath holding gaze of countless spectators and Zhou Chuan, Lin Fan stepped forward, stretched out his hand and slowly adhered to the stone wall ¡­¡­ At the same time. "Send it I don''t know how many relevant practitioners have been prepared for a long time. After hearing the command, they press the release button in their hands one after another. "Master of immortals! Excavation of Shihuang mausoleum is in progress! ¡·Penguin news "One emperor through the ages, the inner scene of the imperial mausoleum is about to appear! ¡·Microblog hot spots Shock! The first emperor''s mausoleum was excavated. What? The first emperor was resurrected? ¡·UC shock! ¡­¡­ In other countries, similar news has been sent out in Eagle country, footed chicken, Bangzi country and even Maoxiong. There are even many websites that directly reprint the live pictures of xiaostrawberry to the video screen for others to watch. Chapter 409 At this moment, the imperial mausoleum is about to open, attracting worldwide attention! As an eternal Emperor Maybe many foreigners don''t know much about the first emperor, but at least they have heard of it! At the moment, such a high-profile opening, naturally there will be many people interested. Like Bob That is to put down the things of the capitalist Income Protection Union directly and squat in the office to watch the live broadcast. ¡­¡­ The location of the tomb of the first emperor has long been determined. But the existence of the broken dragon stone has hindered the archaeologists'' exploration. In front of Lin Fan''s body, there is a "hole" that has been excavated. The hole is not deep, which is about half a meter. However, the front convenience is a flat and thick boulder blocking the way. At the moment, his hand is close to the stone wall, closing his eyes. "It''s true that there are some traces of the array, but after more than 2000 years, and there is no aura, the array has disappeared..." "But even so, they are still many times stronger than ordinary stones, and the weight is really terrible. No wonder they dare not use explosives and other means at will." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, and his brows wrinkled slightly. At the moment, Zhou Chuan came forward and saw Lin Fan frown slightly. He could not help but ask carefully, "is Mr. sure?" Zhou Chuan, with a headset, can directly talk to team members and security personnel But at the moment, of course, it''s not available. At the moment, see Lin Fan frown, Zhou Chuan can not help but some panic. After all, it is the graveyard of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. If part of it is destroyed due to the way of opening it, it will be a great loss, and it will make him heartache. "90% sure." Lin Fan''s face is also very dignified, said that is 90% sure, but that is not a 10% chance of failure?! "Naturally, I can open the broken dragon stone, but I can''t be 100% sure how much power I need to use..." "It''s a whole thing. If it''s right, it can be interrupted and pierced directly, so that it won''t be damaged." This is where Lin fan has some headaches. It''s too hard, and it''s still a whole thing. Do you want to hit it a little bit until you get through it? no way! "90% Zhou Chuan was surprised, and then said, "it''s amazing. We don''t even know 50%..." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly moved: "I''ll try, you first back." "Yes, sir." Zhou Chuan stepped back. Lin Fan turned his hand over. The next second, a golden flame appears in his palm. Falling heart inflammation! This is a strange fire brought by meteorite from the sky. After being refined by Lin Zixiao, Lin fan has never used it, but he is also nourishing himself with his true yuan anytime and anywhere. Now, when it reappears, it''s dozens of times bigger than the faint flame like a candle! At the same time, the terrible heat began to pervade Lin fan saw the situation, and his heart was more confident. "If brute force bombardment, if the force is not well controlled, it may destroy the Shihuang mausoleum, but maybe falling Xinyan can melt the broken dragon stone..." In fact, Lin Fan felt that the imperial mausoleum should not be so fragile that it would be destroyed with just one blow? At any rate, a man is also an emperor who cultivates immortals! But thousands of years later, the array on the broken dragon stone has been worn out, and the broken dragon stone is the strongest defense line of a mausoleum What if it''s fragile inside? Therefore, he did not want to gamble, but wanted to keep the integrity of the tomb as far as possible. Boom! With the injection of Zhenyuan, meteoric heart inflammation suddenly soared, more than one meter high. Then, under the control of Lin fan, the palm of his palm is like a super spray gun. He sprays the golden flame and burns the dragon stone! ¡­¡­ Whoa! The heat wave is overwhelming! Even the audience in the studio can judge one or two from the constantly distorted air. At the same time, few have been able to calm down. "Crouching trough, as it turns out, is an immortal cultivator!" "The palm spurts fire, this is, formidable!" "The fire looks so fierce..." "To melt the broken dragon stone? Can it be done? " "Seriously, I am an electric welder, but I feel that the temperature of the flame is higher than that of all kinds of welding tools. I don''t know how many times!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s hand, instantly let countless audiences enthusiasm. After all, it was the cultivator who made the move in the live broadcast! Although Lin Fan also used to attack the meteorite, it was so fast that people couldn''t see anything clearly at that time. Now, but can see clearly!!! ¡­¡­ "Melt upAlthough Zhou Chuan is old, he is very close to him. He tries to resist the high temperature as much as possible. He first finds that the indestructible broken dragon stone has melted!! "What kind of flame is this?" He was shocked: "we have thought of similar methods before, but all of them..." When the words came to his mouth, he stopped and said to himself, "yes, the flame of the immortal cultivator is naturally different..." Can it be the same?! It''s coming out of people''s palms! It''s strange not to have some supernatural powers. Whoa!!! The flames grew fiercer. The melting speed of broken dragon stone is faster and faster But surprisingly, it is clear that it is stone. The liquid that can be melted is just like molten iron flowing along the ground, which is very shocking. However, Lin fan is constantly deepening! Where they passed, the broken Dragon Stone continued to melt, and there was a passage for two people to pass side by side! Until Click! A crisp sound, broken dragon stone Yes! "It''s done!" Zhou Chuan exclaimed, the joy on his face was so strong that it was hard to separate. At this moment, everyone was as close as possible to the hole and looked inside Lin Fan put away the falling heart inflammation, also in the gaze. The real appearance of the tomb of the first emperor appeared in people''s eyes for the first time "How big..." Both the live and the people watching the live broadcast can''t help but cry out. After breaking the dragon stone, it is the entrance of the Shihuang mausoleum. However, there is a huge gate at the entrance, which is nine feet high. Above the gate, there are three ancient characters engraved with the characters of dragon and snake. "These three characters are in Xiaozhuan script. They are written in The first imperial mausoleum Zhou Chuan explained to the crowd: "and this gate, nine Zhangwu high, represents the meaning of the ninth five, which is consistent with the identity of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty." "This gate, can hold on for thousands of years without damage, the first emperor It''s really mysterious! " "This door should be pushed in, but the molten iron on the ground has not cooled. You can push the door later. Be careful of the mechanism!" Zhou Chuan began to tell. You can''t let someone else cultivate immortals to push the door? Then they are going to explore what the first imperial mausoleum is for? Therefore, they naturally want to rush to do such trivial things. Then, Zhou Chuan solemnly ordered: "get the relevant equipment ready, open the door later, the first time for ventilation, and inject fresh gas into the Shihuang Mausoleum as soon as possible." "Otherwise, the tomb, which has been silent for more than 2000 years No one knows what''s in the gas. " "Yes, teacher!" Archaeologists have spoken and said they are ready. Lin Fan sees this, but he doesn''t want to wait. Whoa! When he waved his hand, there was a strong wind, but The fans of the gate didn''t move! At the corner of his mouth, Lin Fan said Your uncle! Does the vigorous wind have the strength of several hundred jin? Can''t open the stone gate?! It''s really embarrassing for me, isn''t it?! He turned black and waved again. Boom!!! Gangfeng terror abnormal, enough to apply more than 2000 Jin of force, finally pushed the door open. The entrance of Shihuang mausoleum, for the first time, appeared in front of the public. After the searchlight, you can see that there is a corridor behind the gate, but even so, it is very wide, with a height of nine zhang5! Two rows of long-term lights in contact with the air at the same time, one after another self ignited, has been extended to the end of the line of sight. "This Just from the entrance, we can see that this is not a tomb, but an underground palace Some archaeologists marvel that even a single entrance has shocked them. Whoa!!! Many ventilators started working immediately. A few minutes later, Zhou Chuan was the first to enter the corridor and explained, "now, there should be air in the tomb room. You can enter it, Mr. Lin?" "Yes!" Lin Fan nodded and went to the front: "you follow me, don''t walk around." Xiaostrawberry immediately followed up with the live broadcast equipment, including Zhou Chuan and other archaeologists. Liu Gang and others were in charge of the peripheral alert and post-mortem. With the base station and related signal enhancement equipment they carried, even in the corridor, the live broadcast of xiaostrawberry could be carried out normally, and even the conversation of people was recorded clearly. After entering the corridor, Zhou Chuan really began to show his professional quality. Although he walked behind Lin fan, he spoke from time to time. "You see, there are many small holes on both sides of the corridor. Inside these holes, there should be poisonous arrows! However, it has been basically scrapped due to its disrepair for a long time, but we still need to be smaller. After all, the first imperial mausoleum is the first imperial mausoleum. There must be many organs that can be used. It''s not uncommon that some can still be used. We must pay attention to safety... "At the same time, Zhou Chuan led the people to go deep along the corridor. After walking about 100 meters, the corridor came to the end. When people arrived at the end, they found that it was a corner, a corner that was almost right angle, so it was not true from the distance. After the corner, the long-term light is still on, and after a few decades of walking, people''s feet suddenly stop. "My God, this is..." Zhou Chuan exclaimed, shocked to the extreme! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the live room of xiaostrawberry, countless audiences Most of them, including 11 ministers of the Ministry of happy life of the residents and numerous netizens, recognized the amazing scene in front of them. However, they were all stunned and felt unbelievable! "This This is... " The seventh vice minister said in a low voice: "blue and yellow spring?" In the live broadcasting room, the barrage exploded in an instant. "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough?" "The spring of death? Are you crazy? " "In the mausoleum of the first emperor, there is such a horrible scene?" "This is just the beginning." Chapter 410 Zhou Chuan exclaimed, not because of any accident, but because the scene is too amazing! Zhou Chuan and others, the audience in the studio, and even Lin Fan were all surprised! After walking out of the corridor, everything in front of me suddenly opened up. The sky above the tomb is not the soil and stone in imagination, but a vast void! In the void, there are a lot of stars, shining from time to time, clearly is the scene of the deep universe! "This is the scene of blue falling nine clouds..." Zhou Chuan was excited: "how can it be? It''s unbelievable that Qin Shihuang was able to observe the universe at that time? " "This How on earth did this happen? It''s clearly the top of the tomb, but it looks like the sky is blue and the universe is boundless... " "The first imperial mausoleum has such an amazing picture. It''s worth the trip!" Many archaeologists were so excited that they felt that even if they could see this kind of spectacle, they would not regret to die. After a while, Zhou Chuan took a deep breath one after another, and finally calmed down: "green spring, since the above is the scene of nine clouds and blue falling, then the river below must be the yellow spring?" In front of them, the sky is blue and blue above, but below, it is a cliff! Under the cliff, there is a river flowing. The river is yellow. It''s hard to see. It''s not an ordinary river. And combined with the saying of the poor and blue falling of the yellow spring, Zhou Chuan can almost be sure that this is the legendary yellow spring! "The first emperor is worthy of being the first emperor. Where did he collect these things? Even in modern times, these things have never been seen before..." Zhou Chuan seemed to be crazy, for a time, as if completely lost in front of this terrible scene. At the same time, Lin fan is also difficult to calm down. This is clearly the "immortal family" means! Of course, it''s not the means of immortals, but the means of cultivating immortals! Ordinary people can''t do it at all. At this moment, just by looking at it, he can be sure. "Sure enough, the first emperor was also a cultivator of immortals, or in other words, his subordinates had immortal practitioners, and their accomplishments should not be lower than mine!" In front of me "The yellow spring" is just, but blue sky, even if it is today''s own, also may not be able to get out! He can be sure that this is not an illusion, but is really created by the immortal cultivator with array This miniature version of the endless universe has been created! "It''s true that our holy daughter guessed. I''m afraid there will be a great discovery in this imperial mausoleum!" At this moment, Lin fan is quite low-key. He didn''t say anything, he didn''t show up, he stood there quietly. Zhou Chuan gradually recovered from the Nanhe, and told the people: "be careful not to fall into the netherworld. The existence of this kind of legend is bound to be accompanied by many dangers." "Don''t rush to sample and analyze. Our goal this time is to explore and record in a safe and orderly manner, and then talk about other things." Zhou Chuan stopped the archaeologists from taking a bottle and trying to put it down with a rope to collect water for sampling. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Sir, what do you mean..." "Follow your way." Lin Fan spoke softly, but his face never appeared in the live broadcast. "Good!" Zhou Chuan was excited: "thank you for giving me this opportunity!" "Mr. Zhou, how can we get in?" Little strawberry was shocked by the spectacle in front of her, but at the moment, she was shocked much more than the audience in the live room, so she was more anxious. "Let''s have a look first..." Zhou Chuan shook his head slightly and looked straight ahead. Lin fan is also looking at everything, but he has divine sense, will be more relaxed and accurate. As far as you can see, under the cliff is the yellow spring. On the other side, it is as high as where they are at the moment. This yellow spring is like a moat, which firmly protects the whole Shihuang mausoleum. At the end of the line of sight, a huge underground palace comes into view. The ever-changing lights are flickering in the wind. It seems that countless palace pavilions have risen from the ground. After thousands of years, they are still very dignified. It is indistinctly visible that there is a ladder to the sky in the deep part of the underground palace! "If you''re right, Qin Shihuang''s coffin is on that ladder!" After observing for a moment, Zhou Chuan warned the people: "remember not to run around, let alone with us and Mr. Zhang, otherwise it is likely to trigger the mechanism, which is very dangerous!" "And judging from the present scene, there must be some immortals among the builders of the first imperial mausoleum. If it is too far away from you, even the master may not be able to save you!" "Once again, our primary goal is to find the coffin of the first emperor and record it at the same time, not in the general sense of archaeology. So no matter what you see, don''t be too eager. If you want to archaeology, there will be opportunities after exploration." At the end of the speech, Zhou Chuan said in a low voice: "follow me, first find the way through the yellow spring and enter the underground palace!"He maintained respect for Lin fan, and after obtaining the consent, he walked in the front with a strong flashlight on his head. Lin Fan''s divinity was scanned and it was quickly determined that their position at the moment could also be regarded as part of the underground palace. The whole underground palace complex was in the center, the yellow spring was like a moat, and the outer part was a circle of "open space" about seven or eight meters wide. In sight, there is nothing to cross the river, they can only walk along the open space Half an hour later, Zhou Chuan was out of breath, but he still couldn''t find a way to cross the river. Liu Gang, who was in charge of protecting archaeologists, frowned and said, "Mr. Zhou, let me have a try." After that, he took out the rope and the flying hook launcher on his back, ready to shoot the flying hook to fix it and set up a rope bridge. After all, it seems that the yellow spring is too wide, but it is not too far. However, as soon as he launched, the hook immediately lost its power and fell down quickly! Putong After falling into the yellow spring, the flying hook sank rapidly, and the rope kept falling. Liu Gang saw this and even let go of the rope and threw it away! It''s not that he is afraid to be taken down. After all, his strength is amazing enough to break the rope, but the scene in front of te Niang is really too evil! "This..." Liu Gang was confused, and the people who were watching the live broadcast were also worried. "No flying?" Lin Fan smacked his tongue. Just now, he even wanted to fly directly, but now it seems that he is not too impulsive, otherwise God knows what it will be like to sink into the netherworld. "What''s more, the ghost can''t be detected It''s an evil family, it''s a real evil family! " "After all, the netherworld is a legend. It''s normal to have many abilities that we can''t imagine and cannot be explained by science. Don''t be impatient or opportunistic. Let''s go on!" Zhou Chuan comforted the people. But he didn''t say a word. Surprised? It''s amazing. It''s scary. But we have confirmed the existence of the immortal cultivators, and now there are immortal cultivators in the team What if there is something that science can''t explain?! It''s so normal! If changed in the past, Zhou Chuan at the moment will be shocked to numbness, even lying on the edge of the yellow spring pondering for a long time. But now Sit down, all sit down! The immortal cultivator is in the team, all these are just basic exercises Zhou Chuan found that his nerves have become a lot bigger. Continue to move forward, finally, more than ten minutes later, see a bridge. A stone bridge, no more than three meters wide, straddles the yellow spring. It is a bridge rather than a natural thing. It seems to grow from a cliff. It connects with both sides of huangquan perfectly. "You, what is that?" Suddenly, little strawberry exclaimed, pointing to both ends of the stone bridge. People follow the reputation, and the perspective of the live broadcast also moves, as if the first person perspective, locking in there. Clusters and clusters of unknown plants are growing, which can be called dense, and the two ends of the stone bridge are almost covered with this plant. They don''t have many leaves, but they are as sharp as knives, like grass and small trees. They are not common plants. "This This is! " Zhou Chuan''s pupil shrinks and plants appear in the underground palace, which is not too unusual. However, the plant in front of him is very similar to the legendary thing, which makes him short of breath. "What is this?" Netizens are talking. "How can there be plants in the underground palace? There should be no oxygen in this place to keep them alive? " "Even the blue and yellow spring has appeared. It seems that it is not difficult to accept the longer plants?" ¡­¡­ In the capital of the emperor, ten ministers of the Department of happy life of the residents watched the live broadcast. Six vice ministers'' faces became more and more dignified. The rest of them noticed his changes and said, "Lao Liu, what''s wrong with these plants?" "If I read correctly and the record is true, these plants are..." Vice Minister Liu took a deep breath: "flowers on the other side!" "The other shore flower?" The other nine suddenly changed color: "so That bridge is... " At the same time, in the live broadcast, Zhou Chuan looked excited and clearly recognized what it was. However, he did not explain it at the first time, but led the people to approach the stone bridge step by step. ¡­¡­ "Flowers on the other side This thing is said to be a kind of spiritual plant growing in the underworld Lin Fan secretly smacked his tongue and looked forward to the scene in the depth of the first imperial mausoleum! This has not entered the underground palace, has found so many amazing scenes, if you go deep, what will you see?! ¡­¡­ The leaves of plants swayed in the breeze, and when people approached, they seemed to shake even more. When Zhou Chuan was about to set foot on the stone bridge, countless plants grew rapidly at the same time, and soon they grew one flower after another. At the top of each plant, there was a flower bone flower the size of a thumb''s belly.What is most unexpected is that when these plants grow flowers and bones, the originally green leaves wither rapidly and fall to the ground. Countless plants are not spared! Bo, Bo, Bo is as like as two peas of a bubble, and the sound of the pierced sore is changing. Then they see that the plants are different from each other in their appearance. Chapter 411 The yellow is soft, the red is enchanting and the white is pure and flawless The flowers of three colors reflect each other and the fragrance makes people feel trance. "This, this flower is..." Liu Gang was shocked. At the moment, he supported Zhou Chuan and had some relevant knowledge. Therefore, he was shocked by the scene. "It seems that I read it correctly." At this time, Zhou Chuan spoke quietly. "The flower on the other side of the legend! Flowers bloom for a thousand years and fall for a thousand years "Red blooms in hell, yellow lives on earth, white blooms in heaven I recognized this is the other shore flower, but did not expect, here actually gathered three color other shore flower "Before Qin Shihuang was born, how elegant he was, how could he find the flowers on the other side of the river and plant them here..." In the end, Zhou Chuan sighed: "it''s worthy of being an emperor for thousands of years. It''s really hard to imagine." "The other shore flower?" All the people present, except Lin fan, all looked at each other at the moment, thinking of many legends about the flowers on the other side, but their faces changed one after another. So, where did the first emperor find these flowers on the other side? Why are the rare flowers that can''t be found in today''s world grow up in the imperial mausoleum? Unfortunately, this question will never be answered. "Teacher." An archaeologist suddenly said to Zhou Chuan, "flowers bloom on the other side of the river. What can we do in front of the bridge..." "Before, we have seen the blue and yellow spring, and now we see flowers on the other side. So, what is this bridge?" His voice was full of shock and panic. "Yes, if I guess correctly, this stone bridge is the Naihe bridge!" Zhou Chuan turns around and steps on the stone bridge! On the stone bridge, there were originally some places covered by fog. After Zhou Chuan stepped on the stone bridge, he suddenly flashed away. But people found out that there was a floating stone plaque hidden in the obscure fog! The plaque is not big. It''s only written in two words How! "Sure enough, naiqiao People were shocked and inexplicable: "on the poor blue fall, the other side of the flower see what can do!" This is not poetry, but it is a good description of what they see and hear at the moment. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of character Qin Shihuang was more than 2000 years ago, who could collect so many legends! Lin Fan and Zhou Chuan side by side, did not speak, but secretly alert. It''s not that he wants Zhou Chuan and others to "explore the way", but he wants to keep a low profile and keep enough mystery. That''s all. ¡­¡­ "Even if huangquan and Naihe bridge are imitations, they are amazing enough..." Looking at the live broadcast, the second vice minister said, "what''s more, I can almost imagine that it is impossible to make some fake products from deceiving others with the temperament of the first emperor." "So, it''s likely that all this is true!" The minister took a deep breath. At this time, ten vice ministers said: "there is a big discovery!" "What big discovery?" "Judging from the pictures in the live broadcast, the actual area and space in the tomb of the first emperor are at least ten times larger than those surveyed before!" "What? This How could it be? " The ministers exclaimed. "Nothing is impossible." At the moment, the six vice ministers are in high spirits, and their eyes are bright and bright: "I have seen all of them. Why not take susumi to mustard seed?" "What''s more, it''s only ten times bigger, and it''s far from enough for susumi to accept mustard seed? Don''t forget, it has been proved that this is a time to cultivate immortals, and there were immortal practitioners thousands of years ago! " "We should also broaden our horizons." They look at each other, even if they know this, it is difficult to calm down, and all show a bitter smile. ¡­¡­ In the picture, people begin to cross the bridge. And when the leading Lin Fan and Zhou walked to the center of the bridge, a sudden change occurred! One by one, the fierce ghosts, with their teeth and claws, looked terrible and ferocious, roared from all directions. They roared repeatedly, as if they were going to rush to tear the people to pieces. "This is..." Liu Gang''s face changed slightly, and then, his whole body was covered with bloody light, which made him get rid of those terrible scenes. Only then did he react: "it''s an illusion!" But when he looked back, he found that all the people except Lin Fan were frightened, and even fell off the Naihe bridge "Broken!" At this time, Lin Fan burst into a big wave, sweeping in all directions. Even the yellow spring water under the bridge went up against the current and rose several meters high! Boom! Along with the sound wave, there is the power of Lin Fan''s divine consciousness! At that moment, the "fierce ghost" that people saw suddenly disappeared. "My God!" Some archaeologists fell to the ground and found that they were scared to pee their pants. Even, he is not the only one! Looking around, everyone looks pale except Lin Fan and Liu Gang. Even if Liu Gang''s teammates have already introduced the Baizhan classic, they are not much better"Thank you very much, sir." Zhou Chuan, pale, said thanks to Lin fan. "There''s no need to say more." Lin Fan speaks softly. Zhou Chuan saw the situation and nodded gently. Then he said to the crowd, "this is an illusion, not a real ghost. Don''t be afraid, don''t be confused. Cross the bridge as soon as possible." Looking at the picture of a line of people across the bridge, there is no similar incident, the residents happy life Department of 11 ministers and many netizens just relieved. Just now, the overwhelming ferocity of ghosts roared, and even the people who watched the live broadcast were all hairy and almost blood coagulated, as if they were on the scene. Little strawberry is white, legs are shivering. But But she persisted, without flinching. After crossing the Naihe bridge, you can really enter the underground palace of Shihuang mausoleum. However, it is a blur in front of you, which is totally different from the view on the opposite bank before. After a little meditation, Zhou Chuan walked into the fog. In an instant, a path no more than one person wide appeared from the fog, just like a path paved with yellow sand. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s interesting..." "Did the first emperor mausoleum really wipe out all the relevant legends? Do you want to build an underground palace, or do you want to build your own dungeon and create your own samsara? " He recognized the scene! In other words, recognize what this scene represents "Teacher, this is..." Some archaeologists were puzzled. Zhou Chuan looked suspicious and sighed, "if I guess correctly This should represent the huangquan road. " "Let''s go. Naihe bridge has come here, and I''m afraid of huangquan road?" That''s what it says. But looking back, Zhou Chuan whispered to Lin Fan: "Sir, if there is an accident, please take care of them." After seeing Lin Fan nodding, Zhou Chuan took them to the huangquan road. Where they passed, the fog gradually dispersed, and they kept up. How long is the huangquan road? It seems to be in this fog that everyone forgets the time. Until Zhou Chuan, the front of the road, stops suddenly. All the people are slightly surprised. Looking out, the end of the line of sight is still huangquan Road, but you can vaguely see that there are castles and virtual shadows in the distance. At the end of huangquan road is an old woman leaning on a stone. ¡­¡­ "Lying trough!" Countless netizens who watched the live broadcast were shocked because there were living people in the underground palace of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Can you believe it? ¡­¡­ Lin Fan eyebrows a pick, in the heart is shocked. When the divine consciousness scanned, he found that he was not a living man, so he was relieved. Otherwise A person who lived from the time of the first emperor to the present?! I''m afraid it''s Yuanying at least!!! ¡­¡­ At the next moment, the old woman turned her head and looked at the crowd with a smile. Her old face was covered with wrinkles, just like the skin of an old tree. It looked terrible. A glance was enough to stop the baby from crying. But the next moment, the old woman suddenly disappeared like a blink of an eye, as if she had never appeared, and it seemed that she was just a mirage "It''s an illusion." Lin Fan opened his mouth and dispelled the doubts and fears in the hearts of the people. But it''s hard to calm down. But when the crowd continued to advance for a distance and saw the stone on which the old woman relied, she was momentarily stagnant. On this stone, there are many runes emerging, emitting light and flowing in the air. Zhou Chuan approached slowly. On the stone, a figure appeared in an instant. The figure was very small at first, then grew up rapidly, but it was not true. It seems that he is experiencing some things, and then the dust returns to the earth, and a second figure appears again "Three Sansheng stone Zhou Chuan hesitated to open his mouth, shocked to numbness. He studies ancient history, not stories! Zhou Chuan knows the whole ancient history of Shenzhou, but at the same time, he knows all kinds of related stories! So, I can think of a lot of At the moment, it is difficult to calm down. ¡­¡­ "My God, is this Sansheng stone?" In Qingshan Town, seven vice ministers beat their chests and feet: "Biluo huangquan, other shore flowers, Naihe bridge, huangquan Road, Sansheng stone I should have followed in. I should have seen it with my own eyes! " ¡­¡­ "Sansheng stone?" Listening to Zhou Chuan''s analysis in the live broadcast, the ministers of the residents'' happy life department were all confused: "how can you see people''s past and present life? These unreal shadows are the experiences of the past life, this life and even the afterlife? " The second vice minister was shocked and said, "it''s a pity that it''s not true. It''s useless." "We are all ordinary people. Naturally, we can''t really see it." The six vice ministers believed in this and read many ancient Taoist books to understand them thoroughly.He shook his head and said, "to see the past, to see this life, and to foresee the future, is not allowed by the law of heaven. So we can''t really see it. For us, Sansheng stone is not very useful, but for certain people... " ¡­¡­ At the same time, the netizens watching the live broadcast thoroughly fried! "Third birthday? oh my god? All this stuff? When I go to Sansheng stone, can I see the past and the future "I don''t want to know the past life, but I want to know the future and the next life! As long as you know the future, you can''t get rich yet? " "Save your money upstairs. Even if you see the future, it''s just your own future. You don''t know the number of lottery tickets in the next issue..." "I have a question. If I see the future, can the future change?" ¡­¡­ At this moment, no one can calm down! Lin fan is the same, even, he is far more astonished and nervous than others. Past life, this life, future?! If you stand forward, can you see it? What''s more, why are there such things in Shihuang mausoleum?! Is it a real thing? Or the real Sansheng stone?! This is so unusual that it doesn''t make sense! Chapter 412 It doesn''t make sense! There are too many doubts. First of all, the earth is too small! If it was before, Lin fan would not have this idea, but he had been in contact with xiuxianjie, and with more and more understanding of xiuxianjie, Lin Fan felt more and more puzzled. How big is the immortal world? He can''t say clearly until now, but a holy land of purple mansion is much bigger than the whole country of China What about Donghuang? It''s much bigger than the earth! How big is it if we add four wastelands and Zhongzhou?! Boundary river? The river is actually bigger than the sea on earth! Not to mention that xiuxianjie also has its own "sea". How many times is it bigger than the earth? Apart from other things, we can know that there are more than one trillion people and a lot of wasteland and mountains. We can know that the immortal world is much bigger than the earth. And such a huge world of cultivating immortals has never heard of the existence of the underworld and the like! However, in such a "tiny" earth, there are blue and Yellow Springs, flowers on the other side, Naihe bridge, huangquan Road, and even Sansheng stone in the tomb of Shihuang! But these things are clearly the only things in the "prefectures"! How could this be possible?! "Besides, looking at these things and their layout, the first emperor should want to How about reincarnation? " Create reincarnation?! Is there reincarnation in the immortal world?! However, there are many people who believe that there is no such thing. There was no reincarnation in the huge immortal cultivation world. The first emperor wanted to make a round in his tomb! Even at present, the basic things are almost done! And Sansheng stone, if the present is true, its value, I''m afraid, even if it''s not as good as the emperor''s soldiers, it''s almost the same! So. Is this Sansheng stone true or false? Did the reincarnation that the first emperor wanted to create succeed?! The yellow spring water, the flowers on the other side, and the Sansheng stone? Where did the first emperor get these things? All of this, let Lin Fan extremely confused, can not help but want to explore, to explore. ¡­¡­ "At the moment, however, one thing can be determined. At least, we can know whether the Sansheng stone is true or not!" Lin Fan whispered. Then he moved. When he moved, the others did not move or speak. Instead, they all looked at Sansheng stone and wanted to know what would happen when Lin Fan stood in front of Sansheng stone. The live screen of little strawberry is also locked in Sansheng stone. Therefore, a large number of audiences hold their breath at this moment! Just now someone said that even if ordinary people stand in front of Sansheng stone, they can''t see anything. It''s just like looking at flowers, they can''t really see. It even looks like a fake! But some people have said that if you have enough strength or opportunity, you can see the real "Sansheng experience"? So What can you see from the Sansheng stone? ¡­¡­ Eagle country. Bob and others looked very serious. "What''s this stone? How can you play a movie?" ¡°¡­¡­ President, our people have found out. This is a legend about China. Sansheng stone is said to be able to see people''s past, present and future lives. " "And this stuff?" Bob was stunned. ¡­¡­ At home or abroad. Everyone held their breath in the live and live room. Bata. Finally, Lin Fan stepped forward and stood in front of Sansheng stone. Hum The picture on Sansheng stone suddenly disappeared Then a baby was born. "What a picture?" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, showing the clue: "what''s more, it''s different from the picture of Zhou Chuan standing here just now. Can you confirm that these Sansheng stones are not" like goods " At the beginning, he was still wondering whether it was a kind of product made by the first emperor''s men? For example, no matter who stands forward, there will be pictures or something. But at the moment The pictures of the two are not the same! "Wait a minute. It seems that we can''t be sure that this is not a kind of goods. If anyone stands up, there will be a picture. If everyone''s picture is the same, it will be easily seen through." "If so, the people who make this" Sansheng stone "will surely be implicated by nine ethnic groups. Even Sansheng stone will not be placed in this underground palace." "So..." How do you know if it''s real or not?You''ll find out after a few more verifications! Lin Fan did not leave, still standing in front of the Sansheng stone. In the picture, after the baby was born, he soon learned to run, and then never left. But at a certain stage, it suddenly blurred. And then The picture still exists. It was a man''s figure moving forward, but in front of him, there was a big "fog", moving forward, moving forward! The steps did not stop, but more and more fog covered it, as if never stop. "This..." This picture, let Lin Fan secretly surprised, at the same time to Sansheng stone, believe most! Even if the present thing is not the real legend of Sansheng stone, but at least, it should also have the same function! Just before Zhou Chuan came forward, the figure grew old and turned to dust. Then it came twice again, as if reincarnation, showing its "three lives", but not really. But when I go forward, it seems that there is no previous life, there is no afterlife, only this life. And even if it is just this life, the front is also endless fog, Sansheng stone also "shine" not out of their own future?! It seems a little mysterious. But such a picture is really reasonable! At least in Lin Fan''s opinion. Shensuanzi once said that when he was with himself, or qi Zixiao, everything that was related to them was not true at all. Who is Shensuan? The descendant of Tianji old man, after learning the skill of Tianji Dayuan, should be the leader among the younger generation! However, he did not know anything, which means that the "destiny" of himself and his holy daughter is already a fog, which can not be calculated thoroughly! At the moment, the picture of Sansheng stone just shows this kind of "Scene"? We can''t see the past, the future, the future What has happened is a foregone conclusion. There are pictures emerging, but the future is hidden in the fog? But what are these mists? In addition to his confusion, Lin Fan explores his divine consciousness, and wants to make a careful induction However, at the moment when his divine consciousness contacted with Sansheng stone, the Sansheng stone suddenly burst out with bursts of divine light, and the Taoist principles and runes on its surface instantly accelerated, as if to fly out. Boom! Then, Lin Fan only felt the roar of terror in his mind, and then everything in front of him disappeared. This is a chaotic and foggy world. It seems that all objects are not in any space and time. But there is a long, turbulent river across the chaotic world. A woman, with a veil on her face and bare feet, is going upstream The picture is too blurred. It''s not true at all. Lin Fan wanted to get close to him, but found that he had no body at all. At the moment, he was like a mass of air, floating in the air and out of control. When he has no choice but to give up, he wants to concentrate on seeing more vividly Boom! Another roar. The picture suddenly disappears. In an instant, Lin Fan''s consciousness returns. Where is the terrible chaotic world in front of him? Everything is illusory! But Sansheng stone in front of me Blow it up?! Lin Fan: Before he could fully recover himself from the picture he had just seen, he suddenly saw the Sansheng stone burst and turn into countless pieces and die. This is your uncle''s, so my future directly overload and explode this Sansheng stone? This guy secretly murmured: "so it''s not the real one, is it? Otherwise it will not explode so easily "Imitation?" "Who made this imitation?" "Under the first emperor, there are a lot of talented people." He was filled with emotion. But Zhou Chuan and others are about to cry! Sansheng stone! How could it explode like this?! Zhou Chuan is better. Although he can''t understand it, he has taken a photo once. Others are eager to see it. As a result It''s gone! But they can''t say anything. Who dares to blame Lin fan? ¡­¡­ In the studio. "Trough, blow up!" "This His figure is so strange. There is only one of them, and he can''t die after running for a long time. The three figures of the old man just now all died in a few seconds. " "Very strange indeed!" "Isn''t that hard to understand? Immortal cultivator! Is it so easy to calculate the life of the immortal cultivator? So the future is a fog, can''t Sansheng stone be calculated? ""Sure enough, it''s good to read more novels. I understand that too!" "But the problem is Lying trough, I still want to get rich by Sansheng stone. Now it''s exploded directly? " "Cry and haw ~!" ¡­¡­ Eagle country. When Bob saw the stone burst, he burst into laughter. "Beautiful!" "Beautiful!" "Well done, beautiful!" ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan digested the picture he had just seen, but he could not understand it. He could only keep it in mind and look at Zhou Chuan at the same time. The latter said, "Sir, let''s go on." "Good!" Lin Fan nodded, should come down. ¡­¡­ Move on. Not far, everyone stops. Because on the ground ahead, there are five round holes The five holes are arranged in one word, as if they are not bottomless. There are also some ancient characters of Qin Dynasty on the edge of them, but these characters are not what Lin fan can understand. What''s more strange is that there are six ancient bridges with different colors and textures after these openings. Similarly, there are some ancient characters of Qin Dynasty written on the bridge body of each ancient bridge. When people see these ancient Chinese characters, they must be confused. But don''t forget that Zhou Chuan is the person who studies these things. At this moment, when he saw these ancient words, he could not help but look surprised and scream. Chapter 413 "Reincarnation!" But when Zhou Chuan saw these words, he cried out: "this is reincarnation!" "Reincarnation?" With the live broadcast equipment, xiaostrawberry was shocked at the moment, and asked in a low voice: "can reincarnation, isn''t it six ways? There are only five holes... " "Was one buried?" "What are those ancient bridges?" Her question made all the audience in the studio stand up their ears. After being shocked, they listened carefully, hoping to get Zhou Chuan''s explanation. Even many archaeologists on the spot are confused at the moment. Reincarnation People often say that there are six samsara, and most of them know it. But why are there only five holes in front of us? What are those bridges? Few people know. When Zhou Chuan heard the speech, he gradually calmed down and said: "the six ways of reincarnation are Buddhist sayings. What they cultivate is the afterlife! There is no saying of six ways of reincarnation. " "And in the period of the first emperor, Buddhism should not have been introduced into China! Therefore, it is impossible to have six samsara, but there are only five "It happens that Taoism has five ways of saying!" "At the moment, the words on the edge of these holes are: Shinto, humanity, animal way, hungry ghost road and hell road." "It turns out to be the five Taoist schools..." Lin Fan opened his mouth and took over the topic, which immediately attracted the attention of all people. "According to the book" Laojun Taishang nihility nature origin scripture ", the order of the" five ways "is as follows: if there is one way, the God is the God, that is, the divine way. The two ways, the spirit into the bone and flesh, the form of human God, that is, humanity. The three ways, God into animals, is the animal God, that is, animal way. The four ways, God into the Ficus pumila, Ficus pumila is also known as the hungry ghost road. Five ways, God into the mud Li, mud Li hell name, that is the hell road. The theory of "Five Principles" divides life into five categories, namely, heaven, man, beast, hungry ghost and hell, collectively known as "all living beings". The lowest and most painful is hell, and the highest and quietest is heaven. God and man belong to all living beings, and each has his own life cycle. Man is second only to heaven in the "five Taoism", which reflects the respect of Taoism for human beings and life. The theory of "Five Principles" links the good and evil of human beings with the rewards and punishments of the last judgment. It holds that the spiritual entity of human beings is the bearer of rewards and punishments of good and evil. If a person is guilty, his spirit should be tried in hell. In the retribution of good and evil, the one who practices good rises with the karma, while the one who does evil falls with the karma. This rise and fall, the ups and downs of life after generation, suffering forever. If a man can''t cultivate his nature and keep the Tao, his spirit will fall into the "five ways" and have no rest "However, in the Taoist view, the five ways are not complete samsara." Lin Fan whispered and looked at the six stone bridges: "if I guess correctly, the ancient Chinese characters on the six stone bridges should be respectively the Golden Bridge, the silver bridge, the jade bridge, the stone bridge, the wooden bridge and the bamboo bridge, right? Just like their own colors! " Six stone bridges, one gold, one silver, one jade, one gray, and the remaining two are light yellow wood and brown bamboo bridges "Yes, sir." Zhou Chuanlian said: "the five Taoist principles are the" basis of punishment ". If the" six bridges "are combined with the six bridges, the complete reincarnation will be achieved." "Jinqiao: for those who have practiced the immortal Dharma, the Taoist Dharma and the Buddhist dharma in the world, and have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues, so as to promote immortality or become Taoism. Silver Bridge: for those who accumulate merits, good results and benefit the society in the world, they can become the God of the earth, such as land, and enjoy the fragrance of the world. Yuqiao: for those who have accumulated merits and virtues in the world, they are reincarnated into powerful people and enjoy wealth and glory. Shiqiao: for people who have both merits and demerits in the world, throw themselves into the common people and enjoy the happiness of a well-off society. Wooden bridge: for those who have done more than good in the world, and devote themselves to the poor, sick and lonely lower class. Zhuqiao: for those who are cruel to nature and full of evil, they can be divided into four forms: one is fetus, such as cattle, dog and pig; the second is egg, such as snake and chicken; the third is lice, namely fish, crab and shrimp; the fourth is transformation, such as mosquitoes, flies, ants, etc Five roads and six bridges are the complete cycle of Taoism! " "Therefore, what is in front of us at this moment is the reincarnation scene of Taoism''s five roads and six bridges!" Is Zhou Chuan more dignified Is there reincarnation in the world? " He was so shocked that he had to start thinking about them. But Lin Fan now gently shook his head and said: "whether there is reincarnation still needs to be explored, but the five roads and six bridges at the moment are really just decorations." "Everything we have seen before, whether it''s blue or yellow spring, flowers on the other side, Naihe bridge, huangquan Road, Sansheng stone, all have extraordinary power, not ordinary things!""But the" five roads and six bridges "at the moment are really just five holes and six ancient bridges." Just now, Lin fan has come to a conclusion that he was swept away by divine sense. At the moment, he was a little bit lost, but he also felt much more relaxed. If there is reincarnation in the underground palace of the first emperor''s Mausoleum He really didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ In the studio, the audience were all silly. "My God, I''m scared to death!" "I really thought there was reincarnation!" "Who said there was no reincarnation? I''m the first emperor. I''ve been reincarnated. Now I need 5000 yuan to wake up my terracotta warriors and horses. When it''s done, I''ll make you Grand Marshal of the army and horses. " "I have a question. Is Jinqiao real gold?" "Nonsense? What was the first emperor? Outstanding people! Isn''t it nice not to get the real samsara out? How can we build a fake Golden Bridge? " ¡­¡­ Many of the audience are asking. The little strawberry went straight to the past and wiped it with a wet towel. It turned out that he had a bite on the armrest of Jinqiao. And then "Ouch "Toothache!" Small strawberry tearful way: "respect, is respect Golden Bridge." Lin Fan almost burst into laughter. This girl He shook his head and laughed. Zhou Chuan took a deep breath: "let''s go around!" "If you can''t guess wrong, we should be the final destination of our trip on the stairs that day." ¡­¡­ Move on. Palaces and pavilions are scattered. And it''s not a "toy," but a one-to-one "real" object. However, since more than 2000 years have passed, most of them have been rotten However, most of the palaces and the women''s figurines on both sides of the palace are still "strong". Although thousands of years have passed, they have not been damaged much. Even now, the color is still very clear. But with the influx of air, these colors have been fading, that is. But this is an inevitable change. Although Zhou Chuan and others are distressed, they have no choice but to follow them. Weathering I see too much in their business. ¡­¡­ Along the way, there is nothing amazing. But in fact, the palaces themselves are already appalling Finally, deep in the palace, under the ladder The party stopped and looked up. The sky ladder stretches up. You can''t see how many steps there are. They look like stairs, but they are much wider. Each step is half a meter wide, and there is nothing connected between each step! As if a piece of black stone floating in the air, one after another, constitute a road to the sky! "The road to heaven?" "Ladder of heaven?" Zhou Chuan and other archaeologists and scholars were all shocked by this scene. Even though we know that there are immortals in the world and have experienced a lot, all this is against the "physics" and science! Why does the thick black jade slab float in the air, and it has not changed for more than 2000 years, and still keeps its original appearance?! Looking up, one can not see the end, the ladder seems to have been extended to the endless sky, stretching to the boundless starry sky. At first, people thought it was a shadow. After all, although the sky was blue and blue, it seemed amazing. But in your mind, it was the first emperor who recorded the sky at that time by special means and projected it to the upper part of the underground palace by some means. So is the ladder in front of you?! However, practice is the only criterion to test the truth. After pondering for a moment, Zhou Chuan raised his feet and stepped on the first step of the ladder. Then, he stood firmly on the steps and did not move! "My mother, is that true? Is it not a shadow? " Many scholars exclaimed, and then more and more sure that if the first emperor''s coffin is indeed in this underground palace, then it must be on this ladder! On the Internet, whether at home or abroad, people watching the live broadcast are all stunned. "I''ll wipe it. You can help me. I can''t hold down Newton''s coffin!" Newton: you are provoking me Newton has the final say, " , I said long ago that China is not my own, but my brother is fucking great!" "It''s special, numb, I''m afraid..." ¡­¡­ Above the ladder, Zhou Chuan said to Lin Fan: "now it seems that the coffin of the first emperor''s mausoleum is most likely to be on the ladder! What do you mean, sir "Climb the ladder." Lin Fan nodded: "but my opinion is that you stay.""I haven''t seen through the existence of this ladder at present. Although it should be maintained by array, I can''t say whether it is still stable after thousands of years." "If you want to go up, I can''t guarantee the safety." It is not that Lin Fan belittles himself. Although he is the strongest one on earth today, everything in Shihuang mausoleum is too exaggerated! And the ladder is the most magical place. Who knows if something more amazing will come out? He really dare not guarantee that everything will run as planned and there will be no problems. ¡­¡­ "We understand, sir." Zhou Chuan took a deep breath and said, "ancient tombs, especially those of the first emperor mausoleum, must be extremely dangerous." "As a matter of fact, we have not suffered any casualties along the way. We have all relied on Mr. Chen''s help. If we are on the bridge, I''m afraid we have already lost a lot of money." Chapter 414 "But please understand that we are all professional archaeologists and have already prepared for it." "It''s just like the saying of practitioners that if you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening." "Perhaps Mr. Zhang doesn''t understand how sad it is for us to give up when we have come to this stage." "So don''t worry about me, sir. Even if I die, I will go up and have a look at it." "So are we." Many archaeologists and scholars nodded in succession, and their faces were resolute. Shihuang mausoleum! The coffin of the first emperor! As archaeologists, we can see What could be more fulfilling than that? "I see." Lin Fan nodded: "then go up together and pay attention to safety." The duty of reminding has been done. They still have to go up. Lin fan can''t stop them. After all, they just want to have a look. Is that ok? Climb the ladder! Lin Fan walks in the front, others in Zhou Chuan''s urging, also climb up one after another. At this moment, under the live camera of little strawberry falling at the end, the party walked like a foot in the sky! Then, little strawberry also began to climb the ladder, the live camera has been following the people in front, has been up. It''s like climbing a mountain. Step by step, people pass by under their feet, and more than ten minutes later, they have climbed thousands of meters high! Little strawberry looked down, the live camera also turned. The underground palace below is quite small. There are only a few floating steps at such a high altitude. Even if people without acrophobia look at it, their whole body will not soften What''s more, the ladder seems to have a kind of magic. The more upward it is, the more terrifying pressure it gives people. It seems that it is constantly imperceptibly telling the public that it is not allowed to climb! Although the initial step pressure is also there, it is not too big, but when we come here, it seems that we have encountered a bottleneck, it is difficult to break through again! Among them, Zhou Chuan, the worst in health, has turned pale and sweated like rain! In the past ten minutes, he has drunk three bottles of water, but he has reached the limit. Many young archaeologists have been unable to adhere to it, and Zhou Chuan can walk here, relying on his extraordinary will! "I want to go up, even if I am afraid of death, I will go up and have a look..." Even if it is almost unable to stand up, Zhou Chuan is still talking about this paragraph. He sat down on the steps in a trance. Although the small strawberry is not so embarrassed, but it is also sweating, a sportswear are sweat wet a lot, panting. "Master, you can''t go up there..." Liu Gang came over, worried. Their main purpose of this trip is not to protect Lin fan, after all, their strength is far less than Lin fan. Therefore, what they want to protect is Zhou Chuan and his party as well as small strawberries. "I can go up." Zhou Chuan gnawed his teeth: "you can''t drag your husband''s legs!" "Well I''ll carry you Liu Gang was helpless. Since Zhou Chuan insisted, he could only do it. Moreover, if he dragged on, he was really afraid that "Lin Fan" would get angry. Furthermore, the longer the delay, the more troublesome! What if Lin Fan suddenly becomes the second personality?! The sky ladder still can''t see the end, as if it really extends into the universe. However, the underground palace, which should be only a few hundred meters high, seems to have no top and no end "Well, you carry me Zhou Chuan did not refuse: "whether it is the task above or in order to pursue the goal in my heart, I must go up, even if I die on it!" "Good! I know what you think, master Liu Gang nodded, his mood is a little complicated, but still decided to complete Zhou Chuan. Ordinary people are hard to move forward again under the mysterious and unpredictable pressure in this world. However, the hundred battle classics of dozens of them have already been introduced. Liu Gang is one of the best. So although they can feel the pressure, they can still keep on going! Even if you carry on Zhou Chuan, it''s no problem! "Master, can you carry it?" Liu Gang carried Zhou Chuan on his back. "I''m old, I can''t walk. I can''t help you." Zhou Chuan chuckled bitterly, and then said, "although the pressure is great, I can still bear it. It''s just that my body is too bad...!" Risk? For Zhou Chuan, he was able to witness the coffin of the first emperor and even participate in the excavation It''s just dangerous. What''s the matter!? With Liu Gang''s back, it was a pioneer. Soon, all the people in the security section of the Department of happy life of the residents took up the archaeologists and experts who could not bear to bear one after another, and quickly stepped forward! As for small strawberries, they are directly picked up by Lin Fan with real yuan and go to heaven! In this way! The speed of the team suddenly surged!Even if it is carrying people, they jump three or four meters high, seven or eight steps flash under their feet, constantly approaching the starry river! There is no pause in the live broadcast. It follows the pace of the team, and time goes by. They don''t even know how long they''ve been running on the steps. In the end, even Liu Gang and others could not support it. Fortunately, the ladder has finally come to an end. Standing here, when you look up, you will see the boundless sky, just as if you can pick up the stars in the sky with a casual hand "Worthy of being the first emperor." Zhou Chuan gasped: "even if it''s a place of eternal sleep, it''s also above the nine days, shining with the stars together..." "Unfortunately, he failed to shape reincarnation after all. Otherwise, maybe he could be reincarnated?" This moment. Zhou Chuan has completely forgotten what science. Science? What science! This is clearly theology, is the cultivation of immortals! ¡­¡­ "Go up." Lin Fan opened his mouth and stepped out one step to the last step. Under the control of Zhenyuan, the little strawberry also flew up The live screen was immediately dark, but then returned to normal. Then, everyone climbed to the last step, and then, the cry of surprise continued! When the live broadcast was out of date, the audience found that everyone was dull and everyone''s expression was full of shock. If you look around, at the moment, they are like in the depths of the universe, here, like a sea of stars. Ahead, an ancient and huge bronze coffin floats quietly in the starry sky. At the foot, is a huge white jade, as if it is this white jade, will hold up the coffin! Floating and sinking in the sea of stars "Coffin!" Some archaeologists exclaimed, pointing to the huge coffin. "It''s floating "My God!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, it has attracted worldwide attention. No one had ever thought that such an amazing sight could be found in the tomb of the first emperor. At the beginning, it''s hard to calm down. But now, looking at the background of "star sea" and looking at the huge bronze coffin floating around The first emperor buried himself in Xinghai?! Although this is not a real sea of stars, it is simulated by array and magic, but even so, it still shows the incomparable arrogance and hegemony of the first emperor! At this moment, from a distance, it seems that the first emperor was standing there, with an incomparable way: I, born and invincible in the world, even if I die, I should be above the nine heavens! ¡­¡­ "Sir?" While excited, Zhou Chuan looks at Lin fan. His eyes are full of longing and excitement, but he dare not go forward without authorization "Go ahead." Lin Fan nods. With the approval, Zhou Chuan exclaimed, but the old man''s body showed the speed and flexibility of a young man at the moment, and rushed directly in the past. Other examiners also followed. Then, Zhou Chuan fell down directly on the huge coffin and rubbed his old face against the coffin, just like rubbing the tender skin of his most beloved woman But soon. He regained his look and his face was solemn. "Start recording and measuring!" Click! CLICK! All of a sudden, the sound of taking pictures kept ringing. They took pictures one after another, and refused to let go of any details. At the same time, someone took out professional instruments and began to carry out various measurements. "The coffin is made of bronze!" "Nine feet and five feet long!" "Width and height are three Zhangsan." "Around the coffin are carved the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, birds and animals, and Human design! " "On the coffin cover, there is a mysterious rune, which is not a simple ancient Chinese character and cannot be deciphered for the time being..." Archaeology, they are professional. Soon, he studied and recorded the appearance of the coffin thoroughly. And at this moment, it is the most important time of this trip - to open the coffin! Everyone looked at Lin fan. Unfortunately, the camera can only shoot Lin Fan''s back, which makes a large number of viewers in the studio feel frustrated. "Well, don''t you show us what the immortal cultivator looks like?" "Too much!" "To the right, is not that carrying a furnace to fly to the sky, but let us believe in science "I feel like my back!" ¡­¡­ The audience is chatting and communicating. At the scene, Zhou Chuan waved to all the overestimated personnel to step back. Then, people from the "security section" stepped forward and blocked them in front of them, forming a circle."Sir, our records are complete." Zhou Chuan sighed. Others don''t know, but he knows. It has been agreed with the present one that the contents of the coffin must be selected by this one, and the rest can be given to them. Who doesn''t know that the burial objects in the coffin are of the highest value? What''s more, everyone now thinks that the first emperor must also be a man of practice. How can his burial objects be ordinary? However, what is said is good, and no one has the right to change it! Zhou Chuan can only stretch his neck and look forward to it. Unfortunately Out of sight! The coffin floated about one meter from the ground, and it was strange that he could see it! Ready to open the coffin Lin fan has never used Zhen Yuan to hold up small strawberries. What was in the coffin of the first emperor? If you don''t know the value of all these things, you don''t want to know them. Put it away by yourself, isn''t it fragrant Chapter 415 The bronze coffin is huge and heavy. Ordinary people will be surprised to see it, but for Lin fan, it is a little bit of fun. After all, in the burial ground under the ten thousand demons tomb in Xiuxian world, the bronze coffin you saw was thousands of miles long! In contrast, the coffin of the first imperial mausoleum was extraordinary, but it was not enough to surprise him. Whoa It was as if there was a gust of wind. Then, Zhou Chuan, Liu Gang, Xiao strawberry and others saw that Lin Fan "floated" and then floated to a higher position than the coffin. "It''s time to open the coffin!" They looked serious and expectant. The same is true of the large audience in the studio. ¡­¡­ "Well, what is there in the tomb of the first emperor The first emperor, whether he is an immortal or not, may be the answer to the mystery! " Lin fan is also looking forward to it. It can be sure that there must be immortal practitioners under the first emperor, and they are not weak. Otherwise, they would never have built such an amazing underground palace as his mausoleum. But to say that the first emperor was a cultivator of immortals, it did not make sense. After all, he died young! At least relative to the cultivator, the age of the first emperor''s death is simply too young to speak of! If he was killed by the enemy, it would be said in the past, but in the records, the first emperor clearly described himself as "died of illness" and "died suddenly". If the first emperor himself was a cultivator of immortals, this point would be somewhat unreasonable. "However, no matter what, opening a coffin is bound to reveal part of the mystery!" God has swept. Invisible, untouchable, as if there were no traces. But in this moment, Lin fan has carefully "scanned" the coffin more than once, confirming that there is no dangerous array, but the guard array does exist. If you want to open it, you have to break it! Of course, his divinity does not mean that he is 100% safe. After all, his divinity is only in its golden age. If the opponent''s array is good enough or has the effect of concealment, you can cheat him completely. But At the moment, however, I don''t care so much. Even if there are some dangers, we can''t give up halfway. At most, we should be cautious. Golden light! Purple rising! Lin fan covers himself with the purple spirit and the golden light curse, and improves his defense to the extreme. Then he suddenly attacks the array of guarding the coffin! Boom!!! The golden purple fist fell with terror power, and all the people on the scene all fled The air is twisting! It''s even exploding! It''s a terrible punch. It''s going to fall. Bang!!! The shock wave swept in an instant, and the stars around him began to fade. Under the fist, a pattern appears, blocking the fist, but it is also shaking slightly, some unstable. "The array is not weak." Lin Fan immediately had a judgment: "however, more than 2000 years later, there is not much energy supply, has reached the edge of collapse." "Go A low drink, under the fist again. Bang! At the same time, on the white jade at the foot, many lines disappeared "Open the coffin!" Lin Fan did not speak, his hands suddenly seized the coffin cover, and tried to uncover it! How heavy! It was very heavy to start with. It was just like lifting a hill. Even if Lin Fan tried his best, it was very difficult. At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly remembered something "When I just came back, after reading the message from our saint, I also said," if the first emperor has a spirit in heaven, don''t blame me, because it was Lin Zixiao who lifted his coffin, not me, but now Cough, cough. " He did not expect that, unconsciously, it was not Lin Zixiao who lifted the coffin, but himself! "Up Bang! Although heavy, but ultimately unable to stop Lin Fan''s strength, strive to open, coffin cover fly out! However, after flying in the air for several times, the coffin cover did not fall to the ground, but floated in the "star sea" and swam back and forth as if floating lightly. ¡­¡­ "Yes Zhou Chuan exclaimed. "The coffin of the first emperor has been opened!" Dozens of archaeologists and scholars all stretched their necks at this moment. It''s a pity The coffin is too high for them to see anything! At the moment, each of them wanted to fly up to see the scene inside the coffin. Unfortunately, they did not dare and did not have the ability! Little strawberry tries to adjust the direction of the live screen, but it is impossible to see the interior scenery¡­¡­ "Oh, what a pity!" In the live broadcasting room, at this moment, the barrage exploded. "I can''t see it!" "I really want to see what the first emperor''s burial objects are!" "Who doesn''t want to see it?" "Speaking of it Can you guess that the coffin of the first emperor was as big as a big room. Could it be arranged like a bedroom with several beauties "This Very likely ¡­¡­ What is there in the coffin of the first emperor?! Everyone who can''t see is guessing and brain toning. Lin fan, on the other hand, was the first to see where the problem lies Inside the coffin is the core of the array! At the moment, what appears in front of Lin fan is dense array patterns, which are connected with the whole underground palace through the coffin What are these arrays for? Lin fan can''t understand, too much, too complicated! He doesn''t know much about the formation. However, if you bypass these patterns, you can see that there is some "open" inside, just like an empty bronze room. "So empty?" Lin fan does not understand, flies directly into the coffin, avoids the array pattern falls, falls in among them. As far as you can see, it is still quite open, and there is almost nothing else except the dense core of the array pattern. No bones, no funerary objects! "No?" Lin fan is even more confused. The whole underground palace, also here is the most magical, why not see the first emperor''s body and burial objects? It''s not like being dug by the bucket, right? But this is also unrealistic. There are no signs of theft in the underground palace. He observed carefully and found relief on the inner wall of the coffin. After more than two thousand years, the relief is still clear, and it is easy to see the patterns on it. He paced closer and examined the reliefs. "Yes It''s like a relief for remembering things? " For example, the depiction of a person is basically the "hands and feet" represented by a match and four lines. But there are also exceptions, such as A man, with a crown on his head, stood out from the crowd and was domineering. "The first emperor?" The "story" recorded in relief has its beginning and end. At first, there were lots of matchmakers and they fought against each other. In the second picture, the match man is no longer fighting, but a place of compliance. The first emperor with a crown also appears in the center. At the same time, in the sky, there are some people who are not so sloppy. They Flying in the air! "So, these people are immortals?" "Then the first emperor is still standing on the ground, which shows that he is not a immortal himself? That''s how it should be understood? " The third picture In the sky, the monk falls to the ground and bows to the man with a crown Lin Fan was not in a hurry and looked down one by one. ¡­¡­ Finally, according to his own understanding, he finally connected these reliefs into a relatively complete story "So." His face was startled: "the first emperor unified the six countries, the same books, cars and tracks, unified currency, weights and measures, and built the Great Wall..." "Although he was called a tyrant by countless people, in fact, these actions have immeasurable benefits to the whole land of China." "Therefore, many immortal practitioners volunteered to assist the first emperor, trying to create a prosperous age?" "But then, the first emperor tried to cultivate immortals and was not allowed to enter the imperial palace. In his rage and anxiety, he ordered people to cut off the dragon''s veins for fear of being captured by others." "Then, many times sent people to overseas Xiandao and other places to seek the elixir, hoping to make him successfully step into Xianmen and live forever." "In the front part, basically, there is no big difference with the records, but there are more immortal practitioners." "But the back of it..." Lin Fan frowned deeply. "If these reliefs are not painted in a random way, then the first emperor did not die suddenly in his middle age, but sent people to find the elixir?" The relief in front of Lin fan is a middle-aged man with a crown in his hand, and then swallows it. Then, his whole body is full of amazing brilliance, which is bright and blazing. "Find the elixir, swallow it Step on the fairyland "Therefore, the first emperor did not die suddenly, but set foot on the fairyland!" "Well, according to what follows..." "After the first emperor set foot on the fairyland, he found that the Dragon veins had been cut off by his own people. The aura of the earth was declining, and it was impossible for people to live forever. Therefore, he left the earth for long life with many powerful immortal practitioners and a team of Elite Teachers."These reliefs are not very clear, even vague, and "simplified" too much. But Lin fan can still get some information through these contents. For example, in the last picture, the man with a crown, with a lot of people flying in the sky, as well as a "match man" with a long bow and armed with a spear, soared into the clouds and headed for the stars! What does that mean? It is clear that they have left the earth to seek eternal life! The first emperor is dead? Take the terracotta warriors to heaven? At first glance, it seems that we can understand this, but if we think carefully, we will know that there is no such possibility! Because if you die, why don''t the relief engrave the relevant pictures? Taboo? Then why did the first emperor swallow the elixir, but his whole body was full of divine light? What kind of thing can Dan swallow to shine all over his body? Even if it is not an elixir, it must be a panacea, and this clearly represents that the first emperor has entered the road Therefore, instead of thinking that the last painting was the sudden death of the first emperor, he took the terracotta warriors to heaven. Lin fan is more willing to believe that the first emperor did not die, but went to the Xiuzhen world with his elite! Chapter 416 Where is the cultivation world connected with the earth? Lin fan doesn''t know, but it must not be Qi Zixiao''s immortal world. Otherwise, sister a Wu has no reason not to observe it! Not only that. Where are the bones of the first emperor?! If the first emperor died suddenly, then his bones would not be buried in the most "dazzling" position of the underground palace. Where would they be buried?! It doesn''t make sense! Besides Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "is it difficult? The first emperor really had an incurable disease, and his life was not long ago. So when he was young, he asked the people''s Congress to spend a lot of time building tombs!" There was aura at that time, so if he had not died of war, then normally speaking, the first emperor should have lived to be over 200 years old! It took so much effort to build the mausoleum at a young age. The blue and yellow spring, the Naihe bridge, the flowers on the other side, Sansheng stone, and even five bridges and six bridges were made Why? I''m afraid that the first emperor knew that his life was not long, and that he could not find the place of reincarnation, he wanted to create a six way reincarnation, so that he could reincarnate again! "But perhaps it was at the last stage of the construction of the mausoleum that the" five roads and six bridges "only had their own actions, but no gods. Then the emperor got the" immortal elixir "and set foot on the fairyland..." "In this way, there is no need to continue the five roads and six bridges, and the underground palace has become a" decoration ", and there will be no bones buried in it." In this way, everything makes sense Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "As for the reason why it has been spread to the outside world, it is a sudden death and a thick burial So many terra cotta warriors and horses have been buried. " "I''ll make a bold guess." "Perhaps, after the first emperor left the earth, Zhao Gao and Li Si showed their ambition, but they were worried that their names were not right and their words would not go smoothly He told the world that the first emperor had died suddenly. " "Then, in the name of the first emperor, he accused Fu Su of being unfilial for his son, and accused Meng Tian of being unfaithful to his officials. He told them to commit suicide immediately and not to disobey them, so as to stabilize the regime..." "Only in this way can Hu Hai succeed to the throne The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. First of all, the beginning of the emperor left, it is impossible to make a big show, known all over the world! Even if it is really known to the world, who knows whether the first emperor died or not after he left? Those in power at that time, namely, Hu Hai, the second emperor of Qin Dynasty, and all the people around him said that the first emperor had died suddenly. Even if the first emperor was still alive, it was no different from death for ordinary people. ¡­¡­ "I went to..." This fellow murmured: "so it is very likely that the first emperor is still alive!" "No, it should be said that at least two thousand years ago, the first emperor did not die suddenly, but went to tianwai." "Whether it''s seeking longevity or going to the Xiuzhen world, we can be sure that the first emperor at that time is not dead yet!" "In other words, the so-called Shi Huangling mausoleum is just a garland tomb?" "No, no, not even clothes!" OK! A lot of questions have been clarified. However, what''s the purpose of my trip and how much have I accomplished?! Lin Fan scratched his head. Why should we dig the tomb of the first emperor? I want to get some good things to help myself! But what happened? This is not the tomb of the first emperor at all, or it almost becomes the tomb of the first emperor. However, even if the difference is "a little bit", the final result will be very poor! Where is the good thing we want?! The first emperor is not dead, of course, there will be no amazing funerary objects. There is almost nothing in the coffin. Then why do I waste all these efforts and waste so much time? Just to find out the truth? But even if I know part of the truth, what''s the benefit?! Even if the earth''s aura has recovered completely If the first emperor is still alive and knows about it, is it possible to come back and have a look? After all, this is his hometown! Don''t think it''s impossible. In fact, it''s not difficult for an immortal to live more than 2000 years old. You can live for thousands of years if you reach the level of Yuanying With the achievements, mind and Qi of the first emperor, and with the assistance of many immortal practitioners at that time, it was not impossible to break through to Yuanying once he entered the fairyland. Or it should be said that the difficulty is really not big! So the question is If the time comes, the first emperor will really come back with a terrifying army of cultivating immortals. Let''s have a look Ooh? My great Qin is dead?! How unreasonable! Let''s see that I led the cavalry to fight in the world, leaving only one big Qin in the worldAlthough this is imagination, what if the imagination comes true? If the sky is covered OK! At the beginning of the first emperor, he also said that the earth''s immortal practitioners would submit themselves and serve themselves! But when he found out that his grave had been gouged, and the people who dug the grave and lifted the coffin were all "us" What would it be like? Think of here, this guy is a burst of egg pain. "The egg is hurting "I wanted to be a commander of gold to gain some benefits, but he didn''t touch it. On the contrary, he might be remembered and hated later. Moreover, this man was the emperor of thousands of years ago..." Lin Fan said, "I''m full of question marks, OK?"? So what now? Cover the coffin back and go back the way it was, as if nothing had happened? But the key is that this method of self deception and self deception is not easy to use! "Well, I don''t believe it!" Lin Fan frowned: "Nuo Da an underground palace, still can''t find anything useful?" "Those flowers on the other side Is it a panacea or something? I don''t know the effect. " "And huangquan river. Although it''s a simplified version, it''s certainly useful." "If it''s a big deal, I''ll be overkill..." "And this coffin is so big that even if it is to sell scrap iron, its value will not be low. Moreover, it must not be ordinary bronze. If it is melted, it can be used to refine some magic weapons." No use? Isn''t that useful?! It can only be said that, relatively speaking, the harvest of this excavation is far lower than Lin Fan''s psychological expectation. On the contrary, he knows a lot of "past events" that he didn''t really want to know before. And "Who is that woman? Running in the river Why do I see such a picture? " Sansheng stone presents the picture, even at this moment, Lin fan is still very concerned. "Is it our saint?" "But it doesn''t look like..." "Headache." Knowing these "things" is not what Lin Fan wanted urgently before. But now that you know it, you will naturally want to understand and think deeply. However, at the same time, Lin Fan''s eyes swept to the core of the array in the middle of the coffin! The core of the array is suspended in the air, surrounded by dense array patterns. These array patterns are very complex and mysterious. Lin fan can only see a small part of them. But to be sure, this is not just an array, but the core of many arrays is here! "If you can maintain so many arrays, you haven''t completely collapsed in the past two thousand years. The core of this array must be a good treasure!" To the naked eye. At the core of the array, there is a "light ball" in general. Moreover, the ball is not small. It is about the size of a basketball. However, because it is full of all kinds of array patterns, Lin fan can not be sure what it is. But one thing is certain, that is, this thing is absolutely not simple! The whole underground palace''s "Xumi in mustard seed" array, blue and yellow spring''s "blue falling nine days" scene, starry sky, huangquan Road, ladder, and everything here The core of the array is all here, and all the energy sources of the array in the underground palace are all "transmitted" from the core! So many arrays, such a huge project, maintained for more than 2000 years, has not exhausted energy. This "array eye" is nothing?! ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he examined and explored carefully. Soon, he found out. "A huge spirit stone?" Although it can''t be seen clearly, some problems can be seen through the patterns. For example, if you look at them, you can get rid of the color and light, which is very similar to the spirit stone. But it''s not an ordinary spirit stone, not even for a spirit stone, but like the best spirit stone! "However, the best spirit stone, should not be the same size as ordinary spirit stone, but the quality is a thousand times higher?" "But this one is tens or hundreds times bigger than the best spirit stone?" "So what is this?" "Super giant spirit stone?" Lin Fan murmured for a while, but soon, he did not want to care about the details: "no matter what this thing is, it must be useful to me, that is to say!" "Even in the past few thousand years, I reckon that the aura in it is definitely more than the best spirit stone. With it, maybe it can help me break through the realm of Yuanying quickly, and then get the coffin to refine some magic weapons and so on..." "It can also improve my combat power in the short term, so the purpose of this trip is also achieved.""But it''s a pity that I can''t take it out now..." Multiple array guards, want to take it? It''s not that easy! Violence? Even if the real violence breaks the array and takes away the core, the whole palace will collapse in an instant. "That''s it, professionals. Let''s leave it to professionals." Lin Fan rose slowly. "This thing can''t be taken away for the time being, and the array is so troublesome. It may be of great benefit to let Lao Chen come to study it!" "At the same time After all, I have only one person. If I destroy the underground palace directly, I may leave a lot of important information "In that case..." "Let Lao Chen come over and find a way to crack these arrays. At the same time, let Zhou Chuan and his colleagues carry out archaeological excavation as much as possible. It''s better to get some other important information and provide some help for me." Thinking of this, Lin Fan flies out of the coffin, and Zhou Chuan and others immediately surround it. Chapter 417 "How about, sir?" Zhou Chuan, who was anxious for a long time, opened his first opening, and was full of expectations and excitement. He wanted to learn the relevant news from linfankou. Others are not as good as any other. Even non archaeologists like Liu Gang and xiaostrawberry have raised their ears at the moment, unwilling to miss any details. At the same time. In the live studio, whether it is gourd users or the big people in the Department of happy living of residents, or Bob and other people of the capitalist Income Protection Union, all concentrate on watching the live video, watching Lin fan, and trying to know the answer from his mouth. ¡­¡­ Look at their eyes burning. Lin Fan suddenly had a little tangle. Is this to be honest, or to be honest or to be honest? "Everything, different from what we think." Linfan opened his mouth and told the truth, and shocked all people. His voice was not great, and he listened to them in the ears, but he listened to the thunderbolt of heaven. "The emperor is likely to be alive!" "Here The coffin is empty, only the core of the array! " "There are relief sculptures in it, which records everything. You can enter and check later, but remember not to touch the core of that array, otherwise, in case of an accident, the palace will be destroyed in an instant!" ¡­¡­ "Ah?" The red lip of the little strawberry is slightly open and closed several times before finally exclaiming: "this??? The first emperor is still alive! " "Hiss!!!" Zhou Chuan and others also took a breath of cool air, all people were shocked by Lin Fan''s words to add no words, everyone''s face was filled with incredible. It''s amazing. The first emperor, has been more than 2000 years ago, and is still alive?! But It seems impossible to think about it carefully. After all, it has confirmed the existence of the immortal. It is difficult to explain everything in this palace with science. If we say, the first emperor is a nun, it seems not very difficult to accept, even the opposite That''s normal?! Otherwise why is the emperor so powerful? Why do you want other immortals to work for themselves?! Zhou Chuan and others were shocked and their brains were running rapidly, but even so, it was difficult to calm down in a moment. ¡­¡­ In the live room, the barrage burst in an instant. "Horizontal groove?!" "I have no culture, a lie in the groove to travel the world!" "Don''t say you don''t have culture. My doctoral supervisor in my hall can''t help saying a lying in a groove now!" "So, the Emperor didn''t die?" "Ma''am! The one who didn''t text me just now is not a liar, is it really the beginning emperor? " "Don''t you tease me, tell the truth, aren''t you curious? Where the first emperor went in the end! " ¡­¡­ "My God..." "I have studied some relevant literature, and I have had various conjectures before, but I still don''t dare to think that the emperor was still alive!" "So, where is he now?" The minister was also hard to calm down: "it''s really hard to understand, I don''t understand it!" "Who can understand, boss!" The second vice minister cried and laughed: "this is just an explosive news, and it is still a nuclear explosion. Now, except Lin fan, who is not clear?" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." Bob had a long time in his throat and couldn''t say a complete word. "The first emperor, still alive, the one emperor of the ages? How can I do it! " "Damn, is there still a large number of immortals hidden in their Chinese country. The emperor was an old monster who lived for more than 2000 years!" He was scared! If it is, it is too scary! A nun has already let their capitalists benefit to protect the union from the mess, and can only admit that if a group of them are out, even the beginning emperor who has lived for more than 2000 years is one of them?! That''s a real play?! I don''t have to play at all. I don''t have to lift the table. ¡­¡­ Site. Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s a long story. Everything, maybe you have seen relief in it and you have an answer." "I''ll take you in and watch it on my own." "In addition, the broadcast can be basically over, little strawberry, after taking relief, it will be over..." "OK, sir." Although little strawberry does not know why Lin Fan said that, but since Lin fan has already spoken, it is naturally how he said it, what to do! "Remember, don''t touch the core of the array, or even me, you may not be saved." Lin Fan warned again and looked at Liu Gang: "pay more attention to it.""Don''t worry, sir." Liu Gang and others even saluted, and said there would be no problem. Others may not understand, but at this moment, Lin fan has solemnly told them, they naturally have to take the responsibility. Obviously, the core of the array can''t move. They must keep it! "Well, go in." See they all agree, Lin Fan wave between, Zhen Yuan wrapped them, will they all into the coffin. The coffin, which is three Zhangs and three high, is close to ten meters high. Even if Liu Gang and others are involved, it is not so easy to jump in at the moment. So he chose to send people in. ¡­¡­ After entering the coffin, all people first glance around, the results are stunned. "You really don''t have anything?" "The garland It''s not even a garland! " "Is the core of the array that glows and has a lot of runes?" "It looks mysterious!" "No one can touch it, otherwise If something goes wrong, no one can afford it! " "If you want to die, just touch it. I won''t touch it anyway." "Look, there are a lot of reliefs. The one with the crown is the first emperor?" After a short period of astonishment, archaeologists and scholars immediately began to study the relief around them. While Liu Gang and others are watching the reliefs and keeping close to the core of the array so that no one can touch them. Although everyone said that they would not touch, but for the sake of safety, the necessary protection, but still want! After all, what if someone wants to do something?! Little strawberry didn''t say anything. She just took the live equipment and walked around the inside of the coffin. She took a simple picture of the relief. Then she said, "everyone, this live broadcast is over. We can see what we should see. If we have a chance, we''ll see you next time." Click. The live broadcast was interrupted. Suddenly a lot of the audience was not happy. "Damn it, how come it''s gone?" "I haven''t seen it before." "Mom, today''s live broadcast is really cool, but it''s a little bit like a dead end!" Don''t you understand? It''s a big deal!!! No one thought that the first emperor was not buried in the tomb of the first emperor. It was even possible that the first emperor was still alive! Now the most important thing is to study these reliefs "The relief is the biggest harvest of this excavation. If you study these reliefs thoroughly, you may know a lot of secrets!" "Yes, excavation of ancient tombs means Archaeology and research? These reliefs are very likely to overturn many of the "history" of the past "I recorded the screen. Who can explain these reliefs?" "I recorded it too!" ¡­¡­ "Now, send someone to study these reliefs at once!" Bob said calmly, "I want the most accurate research results!" "I want to know what happened to the first emperor and where he went in the shortest time." "What''s more..." "You really can''t find any other superheroes?" "And even vampires, demons, Falk! I don''t care what they are. In a word, as long as they have super ability, as long as they can deal with the cultivators, they will find out with me, and I will cooperate with them! " "Now, now, now, now, action!" ¡­¡­ Seven vice ministers are still holding video meetings with the other ten ministers. At the moment, he can''t help saying, "I''m afraid Lin fan has found something!" "However, this time the fact is too big, the first emperor did not die If he had lived for more than 2000 years, how strong would he be? " "It feels like something is going to happen!" The minister''s attention deviated once again: "if he is not dead, but we dig his grave, this beam is big!" All of them said, "well "I will get in touch with Lin Fan immediately!" Seven vice ministers took a deep breath: "we are now in a state of cooperation, I believe he should not hide it from us." ¡­¡­ "My God "The first emperor swept the six countries and unified the whole country." "Look, here..." Inside the coffin, there were many voices of surprise. However, Lin Fan did not pay attention to the internal situation of Guan state any more. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Lao Chen tou. "Crooked?" "You don''t tell me about such a big thing." On the other end of the phone, old Chen tau said with a smile: "let me study and study the array, too!" "Error, error." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''m calling right now for this matter? Why don''t you come here? There''s a place for you "The core of the array, if you can understand it, I think your array attainments will rise to a great level immediately!""I''m waiting for you. I''ll buy the ticket right away!" Lao Chen laughs. "What kind of ticket to buy? I''ll ask the people from the happy life department to pick you up and get you a special plane. It should be sooner rather than later. " "That''s settled!" ¡­¡­ No sooner had the phone hung up than the seven vice ministers called. "I''m in a good mood." Lin Fan took the initiative to speak. "That''s good. That''s good." Seven vice minister a Leng, immediately even smile way: "how, what important discovery?" "I guess Zhou Chuan will give you something more detailed than I can see. I won''t say anything about it." "Now there are two things." "First of all, you arrange people to get all the valuable cultural relics out of the underground palace as soon as possible, and at the same time study everything in the Imperial Mausoleum as carefully as possible!" "Second, send someone to send Lao Chen to Shihuang mausoleum. He is better at array than I am." "Oh, by the way, I''ll take the core of the array and the coffin. The rest belongs to you." Chapter 418 "OK!" The seven vice ministers did not think much about it. In fact, if we had explored the shihuangling, maybe we would have been looking forward to it. What are you looking forward to? The cultural relics, precious records, documents, etc. can have a deeper understanding of the life of the emperor. Even in Qin Dynasty, we can learn a lot. But it''s not the same now. Cultural relics? Well, there are still values, but relatively speaking, it is not really necessary for seven vice ministers and others to ask. Don''t say the body of the original emperor is not there, even if it is, they are lazy to take care of it. But now, the things that appear in the shihuangling directly confirm that the immortal is related to it, and even the emperor has not died yet What is the most important thing? Tieding is not a cultural relic, or, in other words, the status of cultural relics should be kept in the backward. Anything related to immortals is more valuable than cultural relics. For example, that relief, for example Lin Fan wants the core of array and coffin. Of course, cultural relics will not be thrown at will, it is important or important, but relatively speaking, the value is invisible to reduce a lot of that is. The seven vice ministers naturally know that what Lin Fan wants is certainly the most valuable of them, but this is already said well, so they will not come back to the bottom. However, the seven vice ministers were still curious. "The core of the array sounds very strong, but the coffin What do you want that thing to do? " The seven vice ministers could not help but whisper their inquiries. "Useful ~" it may be useful. " The man thought of Mo Daolin''s words before, and did not respond by his entourage, and let the seven vice ministers have no words "That''s what it says." ¡­¡­ The phone is suspended. Lin fan directly carries a huge coffin to cover the palace, and then Also not far away, directly in a nearby hill, began to wait. At the same time, we are also studying the lid, or the coffin plate. "Wait for Chen to come over, discuss with him, see if we can get out the core of array in a short time." "Besides, by the way, it is better to study the coffin board to see if it can be melted." "Otherwise..." Before Qingming arrived, he walked around with a coffin board on his back? In my mind, this line came out of its own, and at the same time, there was a picture Insanity! The man shook his head, and threw the picture out of his mind, and then began to study. Soon, he made sure the coffin plate It is a bronze similar to alloy. It doesn''t seem to be much different from bronze. In fact, some relatively special materials are incorporated into it, so it is better than the general bronze in weight, hardness, toughness, etc. "It is enough to prove that it has been refined." "But, no magic? Or, after years of the past, degenerated into a mortal? " "But anyway, this material should be used to make magic." Think of here, this fight a ring, ready to start! Can''t practice magic? It''s all right to be in a hurry! We first think of a way to melt this coffin board, even if it melts into a big iron lump, iron ball, what, is not better than coffin board?! In fact, Lin fan has been particularly attracted now. The first time, the neighborhood of the imperial mausoleum has been controlled and "isolated" by the Ministry of happy life of residents. Ordinary people can not enter. But the residents happy life department many people! Especially at the entrance, it is almost a heavy guard. Lin fan is so shaking his coffin board and running to a small mountain The key is that the coffin board is still big, it is difficult to be invisible! ¡­¡­ Boom! The coffin board, which is nearly 30 meters long, stands upright and inserts into the rock. Melt starts! With the experience of meteorite, the man directly summoned the fire out and started to burn the coffin plate. This scene, is let the nearby guard to stare at. But The melting process is much slower and harder than Lin Fan thought. Even if it is a strange fire, even if they have been fully committed to it, it is only to keep the coffin plate warm up, and finally, it will become red. Melt? Half a day later, there was no sign of melting! During this period, the strawberry also came out of the coffin, was brought out. But then, they were taken away with the mysterious vehicle. But obviously it''s not going home."This girl, it is estimated that she is going to be controlled. I have been photographed many times before. I am afraid that the residents'' happy life department is in some confusion." "But then again, it''s a good thing for her to control. At least there''s no need to worry about safety. Otherwise, I''m afraid something might happen." Lin Fan whispered to himself that he didn''t feel any strange about the practice of the Ministry of happy living of the residents, but felt that they had done the right thing. Otherwise, xiaostrawberry, an ordinary person, has repeatedly been involved in the relationship with himself, an immortal cultivator, and the possibility of "accidents" after that is not low. And whether it''s for confidentiality or other reasons, it''s better to have a little control. After all, it won''t do any harm to the little strawberries. At most, there are some restrictions in the near future. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. At starry night. A group of archaeologists, experts and guards entered the underground palace, and various cultural relics in the underground palace were constantly brought out, sealed up, protected and sent away. Zhou Chuan and others have not come out, obviously, still studying those reliefs in the coffin. After that, Mr. Chen arrived. It''s dusty. As soon as he arrived, he saw Lin fan. It''s not that the heart has a soul, but that this guy is too dazzling at the moment. A huge coffin board burned red, standing on the top of the hill, it is difficult to notice. Therefore, Lao Chen head directly climbed up. "I left the shed to the care of girl na." "Yes Lin Fan nods, immediately pick eyebrow: "entry door?" "I have carved a large spirit gathering array on my body. I''m barely getting started, but in terms of combat effectiveness At most, it''s brute force. " "Other arrays have to be studied. I hope I can get something this time." "Be careful." Lin Fan admonished: "the body for array method, in the process of carving the array on yourself, will also encounter a lot of dangers." "For example, when you carve out a killing array, maybe one of you will kill yourself without paying attention." "I don''t want to see a corpse as soon as I open your door one day..." "Nonsense "Open the door and see the body? If I had an accident in the process of carving and killing, would you still see my body? It''s already cold, OK! " Lin Fan: This old man! He couldn''t hold back his breath and laughed. I thought old Chen would say, "you curse me for death, right?" What, the result is really will leave the body?! "Smile fart, it is." Then he looked at the huge, red and hot coffin. He stepped back and said, "isn''t this the coffin?" "I said you are really free to work!" He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s nothing to do in the middle of the night. Set someone''s coffin on fire You are not afraid that the first emperor will come back from heaven and fight with you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say, I''m a little scared! " "So it''s up to you to help? Go in and get out the core of the array. The sooner the better. I should be more confident when I get that thing. " "Yes Old Chen nodded and his face was straight: "I''ll go in as soon as I can. I''ll stop talking nonsense." "Good!" Lin Fan no longer joked: "you have already set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. Although it is only the initial cultivation of Qi, it must be no problem to go up." "But I have to remind you that once the core of the array is removed, it is estimated that the underground palace will collapse soon, so you should not dismantle it rashly." "When you''re sure, call me and I''ll help you." "I''m not that stupid." After less than half a minute, old Chen chuckled again: "don''t worry. When I watch the live broadcast, I already have some ideas about the array patterns. Then I will leave the" floating "and" stable "arrays and dismantle them when you come." "Hello ¡­¡­ Mr. Chen went in. Lin Fan continued to set the coffin on fire. But Even if the temperature is too high, even if the whole coffin is almost the same color as magma, but this thing will not melt! ¡°¡­¡­ Shall I give it a beating Lin Fan touched his chin and began to ponder. "I don''t think it''s useful to burn it for another day and night. I don''t think those people are burning iron completely until it melts. If they burn it to this level, they can" hammer "it?" "Hammer down a few times, as long as you can''t see it''s a coffin board!" Do what you want. This guy no longer set fire, and then covered his whole body with golden incantation, and suddenly punched.When!!! At first sight, with the sound of terror, the golden light attracted the attention of all the guards nearby. Then they saw that the huge coffin board flew out! The debris is flying and the dust is rolling. "Be careful!" Many people exclaimed. Such a huge coffin board, still burned red, who is not afraid?! However, next second, Lin Fan was shining with gold, rushing to the path of the coffin board to fly out, and then he punched again. When!!! The coffin board flew out again So reciprocating, sound is like a Millennium Bell, waves after waves, the eardrum of the earthquake. But Lin Fan''s action is even more surprising. ¡­¡­ So many times, and then Boom! Suddenly, the coffin board fell, and was re inserted into the hill. Countless crushed stones were shot, which made the guards numb their scalp, so that no one was injured in the end. "This is so terrible!" "Is that the power of the immortal?" "Scary, movies are not going to be able to make this way..." The guards were frightened and frightened, and their eyes were horrified. Lin fan is full of heart, grinning. "Master''s!" "Not deformed? It''s too hard, too?! " Chapter 419 Burn? It doesn''t burn! Even after it was burned red, he suddenly "hammered" himself, without any change. It was still the same as before "Yes This guy rolled his eyes: "then wait and see. When our saint comes, see if she has any way." "If she can''t help it, she''ll wait to get the coffin back together!" It''s not elegant to run around carrying a coffin? Then go together with the coffin, this head office? ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Eleven ministers of the Ministry of happy life of the residents held an important meeting again, and everyone''s face was full of seriousness. "The result of the relief decoding comes out. If there is no accident, the credibility will be more than that!" The second deputy minister whispered, then looked around the crowd: "you should have seen all of them?" "Yes." The minister blinked: "I wonder if the first emperor will come back?" All of them said, "well "In any case, this is a major discovery, at least to prove that, more than 2000 years ago, immortals were not rare." "Even, the first emperor sought the elixir in the overseas Fairy Island!" "Maybe it''s time for us to pay attention to some overseas islands," Liu said "Yes "Why didn''t I think of that?" "We should pay more attention to overseas islands, especially when the Reiki recovery is to be carried out later. At the same time Pay attention to search for the literature and changes related to the elixir! " ¡­¡­ Eagle country. Bob was sitting in the headquarters of the capitalist Income Protection Union, and his face was very ugly. "The first emperor flew to the sky?" "Nonsense "Our technology has been able to observe the stars far away. Where are the traces of living people?" "No way!" "Absolutely impossible!" ¡­¡­ China is a folk country. Microblog, post bar, forum and other related network platforms, do have a large number of netizens in the heated discussion. "Damn it, someone has deciphered these reliefs. In short, the first emperor is not dead!" "I can see it too. It looks like the first emperor left the earth with people!" "So where is his old man now?" "To tell you the truth, I am the first emperor, but because of the conspiracy of my enemies, I have lost all my accomplishments. I need 50000 yuan to go back to Shihuang mausoleum to retrieve my treasures and restore my accomplishments. After that, I will pass on your position as a general..." "This is too frightening. The first emperor left the earth and may still be alive. What about others?" "I don''t know about others, but I suddenly think of a person, Li Bai!" "Shijian immortal? Didn''t you say it was blown out? Is the second or third sword technique of the present age just a false name? " "God is so illusory, people''s poems have written, killing one person in ten steps, leaving no line for thousands of miles! It doesn''t look like a false name, all right? In addition, there is a detail in this record... " "Once upon a time, Li Bai was immersed in" looking for immortals, picking fairy grass and refining fairy elixir "for a long time! According to the records, I had no choice but to give up until I was old... " "Yes, didn''t you give up?" "It can be recorded that the emperor Huante died suddenly! Now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If in the past, everyone was talking about the cultivation of immortals, gods, ghosts and ghosts, and what the first emperor flew into the sky, they would be banned and deleted for the first time. But now, it''s not necessary. Officials have already made public the existence of the immortals, and actively broadcast the excavation of Shihuang mausoleum. Where should we block it? The whole network is boiling! The first emperor is still alive! The first emperor cultivates immortals! The first emperor had a vote of immortal practitioners! These "discoveries" are hard to calm down. Whether students, workers, white-collar workers, after dinner, they always have to discuss related topics. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Lin Fan squatted on the top of the hill, waiting for the last three days to lose time, but still did not receive the news from old Chen tou. "Well, it seems that our saint will take over." "I hope she doesn''t exaggerate, eh..." The guy took out his cell phone and started recording. There is a huge coffin block, and the nearest guards are more than 100 meters away from themselves. It is elim fan who does not have to worry about being heard by them. ¡­¡­ Not much, when Lin Fan''s eyes closed and opened. Lin Zixiao is online! In front of the completely strange scene, let not from slightly pick eyebrows."This guy, running around again, where is this?" Looking around, Lin Zixiao suddenly regained his "Gao Leng" expression when he saw many guards and their symbolic black Zhongshan suit of the people''s happy life department. Mixed up with the residents'' happy life department? It must be higher and colder! No, you have to be grumpy! At the moment, with a mobile phone in his hand, Lin Zixiao opens the message left by Lin Fan in the video. "For some reasons, I''m moving ahead of schedule. We don''t have much time, so the sooner the better." "As you can see, this is the tomb of the first emperor. I have dug it and found nothing good. However, I found that the first emperor did not die suddenly, but left the earth after cultivating immortals." "At the same time, this coffin board looks very good to me. The coffin itself is also this kind of material. If you can refine it, maybe you can make some magic weapons and flying swords with these materials. It should be able to provide some help to you and me?" "It''s a pity that I can''t melt it. If you can''t, you can carry it back, and then try to find a way." "In addition, old Chen is trying to crack the array in the Shihuang mausoleum. The most important harvest of this tomb excavation should be the core of the array. I can''t recognize what it is, but I feel like a giant stone with hundreds of top-quality spirit stones." "I have already said that when he breaks the array almost, you will go in and take the best spirit stone. Be careful, the underground palace will collapse after taking it away." "What''s more..." "Why do I always have a bad feeling?" In the picture, Lin Fan''s expression is somewhat dignified, but at the same time there is also some "suspicion": it seems that I will be trapped Hear this sentence, Lin ¡¤ Zixiao''s mouth corner of a moment to hook up. It looks like it''s going to get trapped?! Hum! How could it be?! Absolutely not! Sure, absolute, inevitable ~ no ~! "Hey, hey." She put away her mobile phone and laughed: "ha ha, the real man ~" thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing, and wanted to praise her operation: "I''m not pitching you, but for your good. When you get to the immortal cultivation world in the future, you will not be a nobody, but be famous ~!" After a burst of fun, Lin Zixiao began to study the coffin. Soon, she came to the conclusion. It''s really a good material. If the weapon refining technique is excellent enough, it can even make spiritual weapons! But With the current cultivation and ability of trumpet, can not melt! "It may be possible to refine it, unless after Yuanying period, or by means of alchemy, but I don''t know how to make tools She frowned slightly. "Anyway, I''m more interested in that guy''s" Super Big Mac''s ultimate spirit stone. " A combination of dozens of top-notch spirit stones?! According to Lin Fan''s description, Lin Zixiao can''t help thinking of something. Lingjing! is so famous that it is the cream of Lingshi. The value of this thing is 100000 times or even a million times higher than ordinary spirit stone! It''s not too much to say it''s "fairy crystal.". "If it''s really a spirit crystal, even if it has been used as the core of the array for more than 2000 years, there must still be a lot of aura left." "With these auras, advanced young baby There should be no big problem! " Lin Zixiao couldn''t help but look forward to it. At this time, Lao Chen called. "It''s done!" Old Chen''s voice sounded very excited: "I''ve finished all the other arrays, and I''ve learned two new arrays by the way. You come in, break the last two arrays, and you can finish it!" "Good!" Lin Zixiao set off immediately. On the way, she met Zhou Chuan and others, who were rushing out. However, Lin Zixiao will not pay any attention to the "bad temper" and "high cold" people at the moment. After entering the underground palace, all kinds of cultural relics have been removed Even the yellow spring is drained! The six bridges of the five roads and six bridges are also missing. In addition, the palace and even the tiles have been moved out, leaving only a large open space. That is to say, Lin Zixiao did not know the original scene. Otherwise, he would sigh, "this is the real wild geese are overgrown."! But at the same time, something came to her. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± She glared and then said to herself, "I''ve read a lot of tomb robbing novels and made a lot of preparations for digging tombs. As a result, I was preempted by that guy. I don''t even know what the scene is inside the Shihuang mausoleum?" In other words, you''re busy? Damn it!!!¡­¡­ Up the ladder, Lin Zixiao and Lao Chen head meet. At the moment, Lao Chen is squatting beside the core of the array, obsessed. "Coming?" Sensing Lin Zixiao''s arrival, Lao Chen turned around and said, "what kind of thing is this? It feels like there''s a lot of energy in it! " "You can call it Xianjing. " Lin Zixiao took a look at it and instantly determined that it was the crystal of spirit. Of course, to some extent, it is not too much to call it immortal crystal. "Fairy crystal?" Old Chen chuckled: "you can tell from the name that it''s unusual. It''s no wonder that these arrays can last for more than 2000 years..." "Let''s wait. When Zhou Chuan and his team get news, we can start." "Good." Lin Zixiao nodded, then stood aside, quietly waiting. There was also some excitement. Lingjing! This thing is not common even in the Xiuxian world, and only a few of them can be dug out in the deepest part of some large spirit stone veins. But once dug to that extent, it basically means that the spirit stone vein has been exhausted Therefore, the value of Lingjing is very high, and its role is also very big! And there is a price but no market. Chapter 420 Perhaps absorb a million pieces of spirit stone, the total amount of aura can be comparable to the Spirit Crystal, but the problem comes. Which is more efficient to absorb 1 million yuan or 1 piece? For example, in a critical moment, when the battery life is not enough and "it is in urgent need of charging", you still need to slowly absorb the spirit stones? Even if it is to directly explode a large piece of spirit stone, the efficiency of crazy absorption is far less than that of directly absorbing a spirit crystal. Therefore, the aura in the Spirit Crystal may only be equivalent to a million ordinary spirit stones, but it is not something that low-level friars are qualified to use. Generally, after the third level of Sendai, the big man will prepare several pieces for himself in case of unexpected need! They are rare things in the immortal world, not to mention the earth?! After confirming that the core of the array is Lingjing, Lin Zixiao could not help feeling with emotion: "it seems that the earth used to be more brilliant than I imagined." "It seems that a planet far less than the size of the eastern wilderness, there are even spiritual crystals. Does this prove that the earth also had that kind of super spirit stone vein?" "If there is a super Lingshi vein, we should At least enough to pile up a few high-level talents in Sendai? " "So, where have these people gone?" It''s strange! Lin Zixiao frowned. She couldn''t figure out these problems. First of all, the earth is really small. Of course, for ordinary people, the earth is huge, but for immortal practitioners You don''t need to be so invincible. As long as you are over the robbery period, you can master the method of blinking by practicing. At that time, a blink can be achieved, from this end of the earth, to the other end of the earth, it is easy. Such a planet, big?! But it is on such a planet that there have been some top-level spirit stone veins, and even there should have been a few high-level Sendai, even the existence of the achievement of true immortals?! Although Lin Zixiao did not see these "great powers", he could see many problems by calculating the original aura content of the earth through the Spirit Crystal. So, where have these people gone? Why is it that the earth was not so powerful more than 2000 years ago, and even gradually dried up its aura? Have they all left? But here comes the problem! If those powers are gone, how can the crystal in front of you be left on earth? This is very useful for the big men after the third stage of Sendai. From the world of practice outside the earth or from other spiritual worlds? Then the question comes again. According to these reliefs, the first emperor was an ordinary man before he ate the "immortal elixir". How could he get Lingjing? You got a lot of talent? Or that question, how powerful are ordinary people''s men? Can you get the crystal back from abroad??? Why did he submit to the first emperor? Personal charm? Can''t the emperor be a pyramid salesman? At that time, the monks were very simple, and they were brainwashed by the first emperor without any precaution? It''s impossible to think about it! There are so many doubts among them that Lin Zixiao is hard to understand at this moment. Fortunately, at this time, the voice of Zhou Chuan came from the walkie talkie of Lao Chen head: "Lao Chen, we have all come out." "Stay away from me!" Lin Zixiao opens his mouth. "You stay away." "By the way, how far back?" repeated old Chen "A hundred feet away." "300 meters away!" Lao Chen nodded and said to the walkie talkie. "Well, we''ll be back in a minute." ¡­¡­ Outside the underground palace. Zhou Chuan quickly retreated with a vote of people. Liu Gang also called the people from the happy life Department of the residents to fly back, while closely protecting Zhou Chuan and his party. As for "protection" or "care" Is there a difference? After quitting more than 300 meters away, they gradually stopped. However, Liu Gang still felt that it was not very safe and said directly, "retreat another 200 meters!" "I always feel that there will be a lot of movement!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Zhou Chuan was a little silent, and then took people back again. They didn''t stop until they withdrew from about 500 meters and told Lao Chen through the walkie talkie. The message came out. Zhou Chuan looked at the shadow of the underground palace in the distance and sighed: "Alas!" "It''s a pity that such a place as Shihuang mausoleum will become history in less than one day." "What a pity!" He thumped his chest. Liu Gang heard the speech, but his eyes were firm. He said casually: "the past has research value, but the future is our destination." "For a better future, it''s just an empty underground palace. How about destroying it?""Besides, you have all recorded it, don''t you?" After Zhou Chuan heard this, he didn''t speak. He can still tell which one should focus more in the past and the future. But as a person who has devoted most of his life to the archaeological cause, it is impossible to feel comfortable in the heart when he meets such a matter. ¡­¡­ Inside the coffin. Chen head put the walkie talkie into his pants pocket and said, "OK, I''ll break the battle now!" "Don''t say, these two formations are really interesting..." "I don''t know the names of the formations, but according to the effect, I call them" suspended formations "and" stable "formations," he said to Lin Zixiao as he started his hand "The suspended array can make the blue sky and the sky sea, coffins, ladders, etc., all suspended in the air." "The stable formation has made the palace still not collapse or have any structural problems even after 2000 years!" "Even there is a similar effect like" Mustard "in it, if I can study it through..." Chen head mouth corner a hook, hand of the living strategy slightly pause, and look at Lin Zixiao: "you said, can I engrave these two formations on the body?" "If I can, can I" hang "myself? That is, you can fly by yourself, even if you don''t get it! " "At the same time, is my flesh solid even for the past few thousand years? Or, I can have some of the abilities I need to be able to do with mustard, such as getting bigger and smaller? These are not the abilities of the alchemy, the foundation period, and even the golden Danes? " "If you can..." Old Chen head is a little excited. He thought these formations were very interesting, but at the same time, he was not sure if they could be done! Although they are all "immortals" or "revitality". But from the current understanding of Chen tou, the formation given by Lin fan to himself is different from that of the "array" in the shihuangling It''s still quite obvious. But instead of thinking about the way these formations come from the two worlds, he realized that it was likely that there were some differences between the two different sects, or the system of both sides. So, can other systems of formation be carved on you? Lin Zixiao heard this, and he couldn''t answer it for a while: "......" "Should Can you? " "But you must be more confident to carve these formations on you, or if there is a problem, it will be a big problem." "That''s sure." "I took photos of them. Although I only took photos near the core, I took more than one detailed picture of the whole palace and the Department of residents'' happy life." "When this is over, I''ll go back and study it!" "Now You have to be ready. " He shook his head: "although my old man''s family is also in the road, but there is a poor gathering array. Once the array is broken, the palace will surely collapse in a moment, but don''t let my old man''s family be smashed to death." "Although the fengshui of the initial imperial mausoleum must be very good, I haven''t lived enough yet..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao immediately wanted to laugh: "rest assured, can''t die." She was a little bit crying and laughing. This old Chen head is really joking. At this time, what else is the geomantic water problem But in other words, is the wind and water really good here? According to the truth, it must be good. After all, there are many talented people and different scholars under the emperor. Although there is no detailed record, it will not be bad. But the problem is coming. The wind and water are so good that the grave is not planed? Boom! Between thoughts. The array was broken by the old Chen head. The whole palace began to vibrate in a moment. The coffin fell down. The sky ''stars'' disappeared directly. The original amazing ladder fell down. The sky is broken! It seems that at this moment, the sky is falling. "Go!" Lin Zixiao has the same color, wrapped in the old Chen head with real yuan, holding Lingjing with one hand, and then the purple gas spreads out! Bang!!! The fallen coffin suddenly pauses in the air, then is held by the purple air, and turns over, and takes Lin Zixiao and old Chen head in it. "Up!!!" Experience a drink, Lin Zixiao will push its true yuan to the extreme! The coffin is heavy, but it is not enough for Lin Zixiao to move. But the problem is that there are still a lot of earth and stone falling on it. Bang, Kuang, Kuang!!! The sound of the dull collision rings continuously. The old Chen head is directly shocked to the dizziness. Lin Zixiao obviously feels the coffin is getting deeper and deeper.After sweeping through the divine sense, you can clearly perceive that a large number of heavy stones and stones fall from the sky and fall directly on the coffin. At the same time, more and more heavy stones and stones are falling on the coffin "Cover your ears!" Lin Zixiao opens his mouth. Old Chen head already dizzy, at the moment the first time to listen to cover his ears. "Gone At this moment, Lin Zixiao''s right fist shines with gold, and then When!!!! Whoa! The huge coffin suddenly burst into the sky, breaking through the "collapse" barrier! Lin Zixiao wrapped up Chen''s head with Zhenyuan, followed closely under the huge coffin and rose to the sky. ¡­¡­ "Collapsed!" Zhou Chuan looked at the mountain in front of him suddenly collapsed. He only felt that his heart stopped for a moment. However, Liu Gang did not pay attention to him, staring at the smoke rolling area: "the total is not something?" Bang! The idea just came up. Liu Gang saw that the mountain which was rapidly collapsing had been "exploded"! Then, a huge coffin rises. Then, purple air diffused out, even if it was covered by rolling dust, it was still dazzling. "Sure enough..." "I don''t know when I can be as strong as that?" Liu Gang is looking forward to it. Chapter 421 Today''s he, really do not see how weak. At least on earth, except Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao, there should be few people who are Liu Gang''s opponents, but compared with these two people, Liu Gang is very weak. Even, what Liu Gang wants to surpass most is not Lin fan, but The kingfisher with dull hair on it! ¡­¡­ "Come out!" "Sleeping trough! This young man, lying in a trough... " "You are careful to be heard by the immortal cultivator, and you will be killed!" "Cough I just think it''s too much. This Is it really human? " Around the exclamation, has been ignored by Liu Gang, he is estimating. What if you changed places with Lin fan? And then But found that nothing, directly will fall down to death! But Lin Zixiao in the sky caught up with the huge coffin with Chen''s head, and then "holding" the coffin with one hand, slowly fell on the hill before, and placed the coffin beside the coffin board. Boom! The collapse continues. The underground palace is round, full of 100 Zhang range, has completely turned into a piece of ruins, or A low-lying land! If there is a heavy rain, the place will become a lake directly. "It''s a hundred feet or so!" Zhou Chuan smacked his tongue. Liu Gang: What''s the matter? Feeling you just turn the corner to say I make a fuss, timid and afraid of death? ¡­¡­ Bang! There was another dull sound, which attracted people''s attention. Looking around, he found that it was Lin Zixiao who covered the coffin again "Ready to go to the next place!" She spoke. Old Chen head is muddled to force, brain melon seed is buzzing, up to now have not completely reacted to come over, hear this words not from be more Leng Shen: "ah?" "What''s the next place?" ¡°¡­¡­ The male emperor''s tomb has been planed. I found what I want. Next, I''ll go to dig the tomb of the empress! " Old Chen was surprised! In addition, when the cold wind blows from the mountain top, Chen feels his vest hairy. "You boy..." "Can you stop for a moment?" He said with a bitter face: "one emperor forever! The tomb of the first emperor You''ve already done archaeology. Do you want to go to the tomb of the empress next "What''s more, archaeology is just archaeology. Why should we talk about digging graves and digging graves? It''s also special That''s what "You see, according to the information we know now, nine times out of ten, the first Emperor didn''t die at the beginning, but only the talent and fortune of the first emperor, right?" "Although more than two thousand years have passed, what is more than two thousand years for the immortal cultivator? Especially the first emperor... " "So, he should probably be alive. Let''s plan Well, if we archaeology his tomb, it''s a garland at most. It''s estimated that even if he is still alive, he may not be in trouble with us. " "But although the achievements of the female emperor are not as good as those of the first emperor, her legend is not much less than that of the first emperor..." "In case, I say" in case ", right? In case the empress is also an immortal, and there are a large number of capable people under her "What if she didn''t die? You''re digging her grave What if she comes back from archaeology? " Lin Zixiao: "Anyway, we have to plan!" She quipped her lips: "moreover, Lao Chen, your logic seems to have some problems. If the empress has passed away, then naturally you don''t have to worry about these problems." "If she lives Isn''t that just like the tomb of the first emperor, is it a tomb of clothes? What''s to be afraid of? " Old Chen was stunned and said, "I''m sorry." There seems to be some truth? "In short You go to the coffin first. I''ll dig the tomb of the empress, and I''ll take you back! " Lin Zixiao is full of enthusiasm, and at the same time, he shows his determination to "plan"! Hum ~! She hummed in her heart. "It was said that I would dig the tomb of the first emperor, but it was dug by that guy!" "If I don''t act quickly, I''m afraid that the next time I come here, it will become history..." "Can''t my tomb robbing novels go for nothing?" Gouge! It must be planed! Go and dig now! "I In the coffin? " Old Chen pointed to himself, and then pointed to the huge coffin: "you''re going to bury your mentor yourself!" Lin Zixiao was happy: "Lao Chen tou, you play a lot, hey?" "I''m used to ~" old Chen tou held out his hand: "cough, let''s go, but do people from the Department of happy life know?""I''ll just call them and tell them not?" "Walking!" Bang! Lin Zixiao opened the coffin directly, got Lao Chen in, and then covered the coffin. Then he directly carried the coffin up to the sky Soon he flew deep into the clouds and could see nothing from the ground. ¡­¡­ "How are you going?" Zhou Chuan looked forward to it. "It''s not something we can intervene in. It''s up to us to do our own thing well." Liu Gang told ¡­¡­ "Is it going?" Eleven ministers of the Ministry of residents'' happy life are holding a video conference. In fact, they have been meeting almost every day recently! There''s no way. There are too many things. Whether it''s about the "upgrading and reconstruction project of the State Grid", or the problem of cultivation, or today''s "digging graves", they must pay close attention to it and always be vigilant. As a result, meetings and discussions have been held almost all the time. For example, at the moment. Before saying a word, seven vice ministers'' mobile phones rang. They were all quiet. Seven vice ministers answer and press hands-free. And then "I''m going to dig the lady''s grave now." "That''s it." Ha! Hang up. Seven vice ministers: It''s over, the second personality is coming out People: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "What to do?" "Let him dig, let him dig." The Minister even said: "fortunately, we have already prepared, these important mausoleums have been sealed off, it will be OK!" "This time Not live? " (II) proposed by the vice minister. "Yes, not live." The seventh vice minister took over the topic: "don''t talk about the live broadcast. There is no intention to discuss with us on this second personality." "If you just want to dig graves, I guess it''s hard for our people to go in with them, let alone live." "It makes sense!" The Minister stressed: "let our people guard on the periphery. Fortunately, the second personality of Shi Huangling hasn''t come out before, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with..." ¡­¡­ The female emperor''s tomb is on Liangshan in Qianxian County, Xianyang, Shaanxi Province. After the death of the empress, she was buried with Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty. Besides the main tombs of empress Nudi and Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, there are more than a dozen accompanying tombs. Other members of the Tang Dynasty Royal family, or all meritorious officials who have contributed to the royal family, are also buried there. The Nudi tomb is the only one that has not been stolen. Carrying the coffin, Lin Zixiao found the basic information about the tomb of the empress through thousands of degrees. What if you don''t know the way?! Navigation! Although it is not as accurate as the "Xianji" of Xiuxian realm, it is not likely to run the wrong way. At the same time, Lin Zixiao also found that the relevant departments have been adhering to the principle of "not actively Excavating" Imperial Mausoleums such as female emperor''s tombs. "Protection first, rescue first" is the basic policy of cultural relics protection. At the same time, it is also said on the Internet that this is the reason why the tomb of the empress has not been excavated. But here comes the question. There are also more than a dozen accompanying tombs near the tomb of the empress, and all of them have been stolen by tomb robbers. Why has the tomb of the empress never been visited by tomb robbers? What''s more, I read those novels, such as "hair Hill seal, search for gold talisman, move mountains and unload mountains to find dragon rhyme; people light candles, ghosts blow lamps, survey public opinion and seek star peak. There are many treasures in the palace of the Dragon Tower; the coffin is sunk, and the bronze outer chamber is not hard. They set up burial pits and casket graves, and move mountains and unload mountains around them. Red clothes and fierce people laugh at corpses, and ghosts laugh like ghosts cry. " Although these things sound somewhat mysterious, Lin Zixiao thinks that there is still some "truth" in them. Or it can''t be called "truth", but They do have these occupations. Even if they are not so mysterious, they are all "professional" grave robbers. Otherwise, why are the tombs of Dading emperors and princes basically stolen? How did they accurately locate those thousand year old tombs underground? There must be other people''s own means! This is the "profession" of others! So here''s the question. They have already moved all the accompanying tombs near the tomb of the empress. Why not move the tomb? It can''t be the admiration for the empress. It''s like the endless river and the flood of the Yellow River?! There must be an important reason for this. What''s more, Lin Zixiao also found something on the Internet. In history, the tomb of the empress has been well received, and large-scale robberies have been found everywhere. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, Huang Chao led more than 100000 troops and nearly dug up the tomb of the empress. Wen Tao, the governor of Yaozhou of the Five Dynasties, also mobilized soldiers and civilians to poison the tomb.Even in the period of the Republic of China, sun Lianzhong led the army to dig the tomb of the empress for several months. This is enough to prove that it''s not that the grave robbers don''t want to dig, but that they can''t and can''t dig! Why can''t we dig? Then, it is likely that the construction of the tomb of the empress was also intervened by the cultivators of immortals. For example, if you want to guard the formation, ordinary people will not want to dig the tomb of the empress before the array fails! And just then, the phone rings. The seventh vice minister sent a message from Feixin, and there were many contents. Lin Zixiao glanced at the tomb and found that it was the seven vice ministers who sent the official analysis and research materials on the tomb of the empress. According to the official data, the tomb passage of the female emperor''s tomb is at the waist of the southeast half mountain of the main peak of Liangshan Mountain, which is composed of two parts: the trench and the cave. The depth of the trench is 17 meters, all filled with stone strips of 1.25 meters long and 0.4 to 0.6 meters wide. The tomb passage is slope shaped, with a total length of 63.1 meters, wide in the South and narrow in the north, with an average width of 3.9 meters. There are 39 layers of stone strips stacked and buckled along the slope from south to north. 410 pieces are exposed on the plane, and about 8000 pieces are used for 39 layers. A swallow tail shaped thin waist iron bolt plate is used to pull and fix the stone bars. Holes are drilled between the upper and lower parts, and iron bars are used to penetrate the holes. The molten tin iron juice is poured into the stone bars and fused into one body Tomb of empress? Is this a fortress? (PS: on the last day of this month, if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it will be invalid. Children''s shoes, let''s ask for some monthly tickets! In addition, tomorrow, I''ll ask for a monthly ticket for September Happy face ready to fight a wave, impact on the monthly ticket list! Chong Chong ~!) Chapter 422 After reading this information, Lin Zixiao is a little speechless. She found that her guess might be wrong! Does the immortal master intervene? Now it seems that this is not necessarily the case. According to this information, the tomb of the empress is simply a fortress! Let manpower dig? I''m afraid we can''t even dig through it! Unless explosives are used, the tomb of the empress will be flattened by explosives. Therefore, the official will not do so. "It''s better to have a look..." "And How angry Lin Zixiao suddenly felt a little angry. Why? He said that he would dig the tomb of the first emperor, but he was the first to dig it. If he didn''t dig it, he had to wipe his ass for him! "Eh..." "It''s a disgusting word." Lin Zixiao''s face was slightly white, and his face was not very good-looking. She thought of her own just passed through the experience of that time, at that time, Lin Fan did not have any accomplishments, not to mention the valley. In other words, that time I have tried all kinds of feelings that I haven''t had for more than ten years. I don''t care if I pee. I have to wipe my ass for this guy!!! It''s not an adjective, but a real wipe! More than once!!!! When they first came to the hospital, they knew so much about themselves? What hemorrhoids are not hemorrhoids? There is no hemorrhoids in the immortal world! But Lin fan is different What does the earth say? Ten men and nine hemorrhoids? As an ordinary university Sen, Lin fan is one of those nine middle schools!!! Then, because I just came to that time, I was very interested in all kinds of food on earth, especially the spicy taste that I had never tried. I often ate several bowls with tears in my eyes. Then Lin Zixiao knew the horror of hemorrhoids! And now, she just remembered the words "wipe the bottom". All of a sudden, the whole person is not good. Pooh! Lian shook his head and threw these related thoughts out of his mind. Lin Zixiao said to himself, "it''s ok if you don''t dig the tomb of the first emperor!" "I thought that I could use some of the" duel secrets "I had learned in this period of time in the tomb of the empress, but it turned out to be a fortress tomb again..." What is the public opinion fighting? What''s the Dragon hunt? Who lights the candle and blows the lamp? The tomb of the empress was placed there. It was still a "fortress". There was no way to open it except with brute force! In other words, even if you dig the tomb of the empress, what you have learned is still useless?! ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]£¡£¡£¡ How angry! Lin Zixiao gritted his teeth. "No, I''ll have to find a big grave to dig after I return to the immortal world." "Can''t let what I learn be useless?" "It''s all about that guy!" "Hum!" Her neck a stem: "it seems that I was too light pit before, should be heavier." ¡­¡­ Boom!!! Above the sky, the clouds are scattered, and then a huge coffin falls from the sky. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a young man under the coffin, covered with frost. "Coming!" Many residents responsible for blocking the tomb of the empress dowager, the security staff of the happy life department changed a little, and then all scattered. "It says, let''s look at it from a distance, and block the surrounding areas. Remember, don''t provoke." "Yes, Captain!" Under the command of the captain, although the people are very excited and excited, but more are scared. After all, it has been ordered not to be provoked, and even not allowed to talk to each other Who is not afraid? You should know that "this master" has shown his strength more than once before! If you''re not happy, I''m afraid all of them will be razed to the ground! ¡­¡­ Whoa! Lin Zixiao is very fast, holding the coffin to the ground, and then gently throwing the coffin. Boom!!! The coffin fell to the ground, and the surrounding huge earthquake, and the dust all around immediately diffused All the people in the security section turned pale. "This gentleman Is it a little exaggerated? " It is known that the emperor''s coffin is two times bigger than that of the ancient one They all made a murmur in their hearts, but they did not dare to speak. They could only look at them eagerly.Even if you look at it, you dare not look directly. Instead, you look at it with the rest of the corner of your eye. Lin Zixiao was quite satisfied with this state. "Hum!" She snorted and patted! Bang! The coffin board flew up and Lao Chen''s head was fished out by Zhenyuan. Then, the coffin board fell down and was covered by himself. "That''s it?" After seeing the old lady''s tomb, she was surprised. The whole journey is about 200 kilometers! Even if it is a straight-line flight, the distance is much closer than a car, but how can it be more than 100 kilometers? How long has it been flying? Less than ten minutes??? Wasn''t the speed thousands of kilometers then? Doesn''t that sound like a good time? Don''t forget that Lin Zixiao is also carrying a huge coffin. I''m afraid it has to be tens of thousands of pounds! Well, if you don''t resist the coffin, how fast will it be? No, I don''t know. At this calculation, Lao Chen was shocked. "Well, here it is." Lin Zixiao is slightly depressed. "What do I need to do?" Old Chen was shocked and constantly warned himself. Calm down, calm down! The immortal cultivator! Speed up. What''s going on? Is not carrying more than tens of thousands of Jin coffin, the speed is also fast frightening? Basic exercises are all basic exercises. ¡°¡­¡­ To see the play. " She spoke, making old Chen''s head speechless. Look Watching a play?! Boom! As soon as the voice fell, Lin Zixiao rushed out from where he stood. People almost feel a flower in front of their eyes, then see Lin Zixiao has stood in front of the mausoleum corridor! At the moment, Lin Zixiao is a fortress like Tomb of the empress. It is surrounded by huge stones, which are inserted by iron bars, and then poured into one with molten iron ¡­¡­ "It''s hard to open the tomb of the empress!" "It should be as difficult as the tomb of the first emperor." "Do you want to use that amazing flame again?" In the minds of the people, there are thousands of guesses. But Their thoughts just rose, and they saw Lin Zixiao lifting his feet directly Kick. Boom!!! The whole fortress was shaking, and then The huge stones in the corridor, together with the corridor itself, were directly broken! The boulders inserted by iron bars are also poured with molten iron, harder than reinforced concrete? Even so, under this seemingly light foot, it is directly "cool through"! "To me?" Lao Chen was startled. The surrounding security officers were also scared to scalp numbness: "just And that''s how it was discovered? " On camera. The picture was sent back to the conference room of the headquarters of the Ministry of happy life of the residents. The 11 ministers'' eyelids were jumping and they were speechless. "Er..." The corner of the minister''s mouth twitched: "it''s really a second personality. This way is really Direct Is this direct? The others couldn''t laugh or cry. This is too direct! Without saying a word is a foot, in case hurt inside how to do?! they make complaints about Tucao. But And no one is going to stop it. If in the past, someone dared to excavate the tomb of the empress with such violence? They will definitely stop it in the first place! But now, it''s not the same. The existence of the immortals and the amazing discovery in the tomb of the first emperor opened their horizons and improved their horizons. So If the tomb of Empress Dowager is as supernatural as the tomb of the first emperor, the foot will certainly not damage it! If it wasn''t the same kind of supernatural, kicked out? Then it''s broken. Although it''s a pity, from now on, cultural relics Are 10000 cultural relics comparable to a Book of immortal cultivation and a magic instrument? "I think This picture should be destroyed later. " Second, the vice ministers made suggestions. "It makes sense!" Seven vice ministers nodded repeatedly. "I think so!" The minister also agreed with the second vice minister''s proposal and said, "in particular, it can''t be seen by archaeologists like Zhou Chuan, or they will have to curse their mother." "Yes ¡­¡­ Are archaeologists afraid of immortals? I''m afraid. But to see that the existence of their treasure is so spoiled Designated to curse mother, even if the mouth does not scold, the heart must also be scolded.¡­¡­ And just as they discussed it. In the picture, Lin Zixiao waves with one hand, and Zhenyuan sprays, and flies out of the corridor with stones she kicked. The "gate" of the tomb of the empress immediately appeared in front of everyone. "This?" Eleven ministers were shocked. "Great!" "How accurate is the control of power?" "It''s no wonder that he is so casual and dare to step out. It turns out that he has a plan in mind..." ¡­¡­ Lin Zixiao really has a plan in mind. Although Lin Fan''s cultivation is the same as Lin Zixiao when he "plays his own horn", Lin Fan''s eyesight and experience are quite different from Lin Zixiao, who has been playing the game of cultivating immortals for nearly 20 years, and he is in the late stage of practicing asthenia. The same is true of power control! Let Lin Fan kick and go down It is impossible to be accurate to this degree, but for Lin Zixiao, this is the basic principle. At the moment, Lin Zixiao looks at the front door of the tomb, and finally has some interest. Because Above the tomb door, she noticed the traces and breath left by some immortals. "Sure enough, there are also immortal practitioners in the tomb of the empress, but the array is relatively simple and crude." "It''s also true. According to the old Tianshi''s statement and the records of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, after the Tang Dynasty, there were no monks in the world." "Even if the number of monks reached a" small peak "in the Tang Dynasty, their level of cultivation must not be comparable to that of the first emperor." "It''s the formation!" Old Chen also saw the array and was preparing to move forward. As a result, Lin Zixiao stepped out again. Boom!!! Array No. Chapter 423 Mr. Chen said "Well, I want to study the tomb of the empress again..." The corners of his mouth twitched. Lin Zixiao walked into the tomb of the empress without any fear, but at the same time, he was not as meticulous as Lin fan. Compared with the process, at this time, Lin Zixiao often cares more about the result. In other words, she just wants to find what she wants. However Everything in the tomb makes her frown. There are no earth shaking scenes in the imperial mausoleum, and there are no treasures left behind Through many tombs, into the core area, a good double coffin will be displayed in the center of the tomb. "Clearly, there is an array, but it is so common inside?" Lin Zixiao frowned slightly: "there should be something different about it." "In that case, it offends." Open the coffin! Bang! Under Lin Zixiao''s command, although the coffin was excellent, it was still "vulnerable" and the coffin board was directly removed. And then Lin Zixiao raised eyebrows again. "There''s only one skeleton, and what''s more, male bones?" It''s covered with white bones. It''s rotten. However, it is obvious that the empress was not buried in the tomb of the empress as recorded in history. Otherwise, Lin Zixiao would not have been discovered. "Eh?" Soon, Lin Zixiao found out the problem. "The eye of the array, which has been supporting the array for thousands of years, is not the spirit stone, but this book Ancient books? " In the coffin, Lin Zixiao finally found what he cared about. An ancient book, not only has not been broken, but also has some aura in it "So, the earth is much more mysterious than we thought." Taking out the ancient books, Lin Zixiao said to himself, "the first emperor was not buried, but left the earth to pursue the fairyland." "Now, I''m afraid the empress can''t help it..." "Although it is possible that she was buried in other places to avoid theft, if she did, she would choose to be buried with Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty." "So, since there is a corpse here, and the rate is probably that of Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, then the empress should not have passed away?" "After the Tang Dynasty, there are no monks in the world So, what did the last monks do? " "Maybe in this book, you can give me the answer..." ¡­¡­ Although more than a thousand years have passed, this ancient book still does not stir dust on the surface, just like a brand-new one. On the cover, there are three ancient Chinese characters --- push back picture! "Push back picture?" Lin Zixiao''s eyebrows gently PICK: "it seems that some of them are familiar with..." Open the first page, the ancient Chinese characters jump on the paper, even inside the book, there is a faint light flashing. "Taoist friends, I have been waiting for a long time." On the first page, a line of small characters changed Lin Zixiao''s face slightly. "Mystery?" "Or..." Without hesitation, she turned to the second page again. "The sun and the moon shine in the sky. I met the empress when she was just born. I figured out that she was a man of destiny and should be emperor. However, it has not been calculated that there will be so many variables in the future. ----Yuan Tiangang. " After reading the signature, Lin Zixiao understood. Before that, she had known Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang and others. These two people are close friends. They are not as good at meeting each other, but in the records, they are rare talents! There is also a paragraph about yuan Tiangang. When Samurai was appointed governor of Lizhou, he invited yuan Tiangang to his house. Then, the warrior asked yuan Tiangang to meet his family. First, his wife Yang, Yuan Tiangang said that she must have a noble son. Then came the two sons of Xiang Li, Wu Yuanqing and Wu yuanshuang. Yuan Tiangang said that they could be officials to the third grade and continue the Wujia Xianghuo. Next came Yang''s eldest daughter and future South Korean wife. Yuan Tiangang said that she would be very distinguished in the future, just Kefu. But when it was Wu Zetian''s turn, because the warrior and his wife were eager for their son, they always asked her to dress up as a boy, and pretended to be a son to Yuan Tiangang. When Yuan Tiangang saw Wu Zetian who looked like a boy, he was shocked. He revolved around the infant for a long time. After a long time, he finally said, "Long Tong Feng neck, extremely expensive test; if a woman, as the son of heaven." ¡­¡­ But later generations, for this record, in fact, there are many controversies.Many people think that Yuan Tiangang can''t distinguish men and women, but in ancient times, such words were taboo of Tianda, and they wanted to kill their heads! Therefore, Yuan Tiangang turned the corner to remind the Wu family It is also said that later, Li Chunfeng also saw that Wu Zetian was the "empress" of the destiny, and even let the emperor know by accident. But it is also because Li Chunfeng saw that the empress was the fate of heaven. If he died, the world would be in chaos. So he found some ghost substitutes to escape the disaster for the empress. Of course, these are only historical records or "Legends". No one can tell whether it is true or not. But now, in front of their own text, but already enough to explain a lot. "Yes." Lin Zixiao Mingwu: "it seems that there are no mistakes in the records. And people like yuan Tiangang who are good at meeting and deducing can''t distinguish men and women, even if they are just children." "But what will happen in the future?" On the third page, there are only a few lines. No one can change the fate of the empress. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. In order to protect her, she has harmed many innocent people, which is really a shame in her heart. Friends of the road, the future situation is complicated, unclear, but you should be one of the most important links. At the beginning, when I made the "push back map", I came across a corner of the future. I left some parts related to Taoist friends here. I hope I can answer some doubts for Taoist friends. I''ll wait for you in the front. ----Li Chunfeng. ¡­¡­ "So Lin Zixiao was speechless: "sure enough, the empress is still alive, and these two people are still alive?" "Look at that, I think I left the earth, too? At the beginning, some of them could have cultivated themselves on the basis of Yuanying? " "Or is there an ancient teleportation array that goes to other star regions somewhere on earth?" If you don''t have a baby, you can''t live alone in the universe, let alone take people into the universe and cross an endless distance. Therefore, unless someone practiced on Yuanying, or the earth had an ancient transmission array, the empress and Li Chunfeng would not be able to leave the earth. "And, what''s more, a corner of the future that''s relevant to me?" "Their talent for extrapolation is really terrible." Lin Zixiao whispered in a low voice, a little surprised. Even his master, Mo Daolin, is now what kind of cultivation? Sendai seven steps!!! But Rao is so, he still can only occasionally see his own corner of the future, these two people Can you do it? "No, I''m not necessarily what they reckon." "And it could be a mystery." Lin Zixiao returns to his senses. A Taoist friend, how can you be sure that you are yourself?! What''s more, Lin Zixiao also remembered what he had seen on the Internet. In a word, tuibai originated from the period of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. At that time, the Tang society was prosperous, and its opening to the outside world was the highest in all dynasties. Even countries on the other side of the ocean yearned for the Tang Dynasty at that time. Looking at such a powerful empire, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty wanted to know whether the Li family could always be stable. Therefore, he called in Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang at the same time, and asked them to calculate the fate of the Tang Dynasty and the future history. In this process, Li Chunfeng conducted a series of deduction. But who knows that the rise of the moment, the more addictive, has been counting until two thousand years later! Yuan Tiangang, who worked with him on the calculation, saw that it was not a good idea. After all, the natural mechanism should not be disclosed. He quickly pushed Li Chunfeng on his back, so the name of the book changed to be called "push back map". The legend of push back map is very God, almost accurately predicted the future of all the emperors and Dynasty trend, so it has been listed as a forbidden book by many emperors. What about the real push back map? Lin Zixiao hasn''t read it, but she still thinks it''s impossible that the "Taoist friends" in the book are herself. Otherwise, these two people are too exaggerated! To be able to work out one''s own arrival with a little bit of practice "Maybe someone will come, but I''m from the immortal cultivation world, and they can''t measure it. So I came in advance and intercepted the Hu of a" Taoist friend " The more Lin Zixiao thought about it, the more likely he felt, but he still opened a page again. This time, it is no longer a text, but a simple picture. But It is this simple picture that makes Lin Zixiao''s face change in an instant, and makes his hair stand on end! Lin Zixiao had never felt this fear, even fear. But at this moment, it appears. It''s just because what is drawn in this picture is not others, but Lin Zixiao!!! Either Lin fan or qi Zixiao, or Lin Zixiao! Why so sure? Because the person in the painting, vaguely can be seen, is Lin Fan''s appearance, but there is a relatively light figure on top of his head.This figure, only the distance from the head to the shoulder, is darker than that of Lin fan. Just like this, "floating" on the top of Lin Fan''s portrait, it looks like "out of the body" at a glance. But This soul is not others, but the appearance of Qi Zixiao!!! Or it is not particularly similar. As long as one is not blind, he can judge that the soul is a "woman" Therefore, what yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng call "Friends of the Tao" is themselves!? They actually predicted that I existed more than a thousand years ago, and that I would dig the tomb of the empress and open the coffin, so they put their books here?! "This How could it be? " Lin Zixiao was shocked, and some of them couldn''t believe it. But this is the fact, so clearly happened in front of her eyes, she can not help but believe. Chapter 424 There''s no need to doubt anything else. Just this painting in front of you can tell everything. "This push back picture is not the one circulated on the Internet, but Is it just about me? " Lin Zixiao was shocked and looked back again. It''s still a picture. In the picture, she becomes a woman. But There was a man''s soul floating on her head! It''s Qi Zi fan! Lin Zixiao recognized it at a glance and was even more frightened: "they are What''s sacred? Why can we figure out these things from the tiny accomplishments? " "Even my master can''t work out this point!" She was really scared. Even Mo Daolin didn''t realize this, did he? Otherwise, he can''t do nothing! But what about yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng? But in more than a thousand years ago, under the condition of plain taste and masked face, they deduced all this? Who are they? Why do you have such ability?! It''s hard to understand and creepy at the same time! The main reason is that the gap is too big. Sendai''s seven level power can''t be seen face to face. Each time you calculate, you can only see a corner of the future. But what about these two people? According to Lin Zixiao''s conjecture, it was very difficult for friars Yuanying to come out with the aura of the earth at that time, but they crossed over a thousand years and calculated the biggest secret between themselves and Lin fan! How can she calm down?! Then she opened the book again. The book, which is very thin, is at the bottom right now. Last but not the last page A woman''s profile, squatting in front of a soil bag, covering her face, as if crying The picture is very simple, just a sketch of the lines, but it highlights the artistic conception of the painting. Bleak Sad. As if the woman''s incomparable sadness and despair, the world also presents a gray color ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao''s heart suddenly jumped, at the same time, a kind of heartache for no reason made her almost forget to breathe. "No way!" She drank and the sound exploded. Boom! In the whole tomb, the wind howled in an instant, and some of the antiques directly exploded. But Lin Zixiao seemed to have never heard of it. He just stared at the painting in front of him and clenched his teeth. "No way!" Who are the people in the picture? Although I can''t see the face clearly, the previous two paintings have explained everything! If according to this point to calculate, women, but there is no floating on the head of that guy''s soul, then, this woman, is not their own dignity?! At the same time, it looks like a solitary grave! What does this mean? Lin Zixiao looks cold. At this moment, her heart is extremely flustered. She believes in the result she guessed. Because, if she has not guessed wrong, what the two figures have predicted, what they have seen in the future is "That guy, gone?" "All I can see is a solitary grave?" "Even I buried him myself? " "No, it can''t be!" "Impossible." "I will exchange with him every three days. I will practice for him. On earth, no one can hurt him!" "When the cultivation is powerful, you will be able to cross the endless universe, explore many worlds, and meet me. At that time, you will have the status of Zifu..." Lin Zixiao is constantly talking and persuading himself that this is definitely not the future of himself and that guy. However, even though Lin Zixiao is trying to persuade herself, the impact of this painting on her is still too big, too big "That guy is very slippery. How could he die or be buried?" Her heart was pounding, her nose was sour, and even her eyes were filled with mist. "Why?" Don''t believe it? After all, she believed a part. Only because Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, who created the push back picture, have already understood their deepest secret with that guy! This secret, even Mo Daolin''s great power, can''t be peeped into. This is enough to prove that they have real talent and learning So, is this painting really the future of yourself and that guy? Tick tock A drop of clear tears, unconsciously fall. It just falls on that picture, on that earth bag "I Why do you cry? " Lin Zixiao was confused and whispered to herself. Then, she gnashed her teeth, as if she was angry: "if that guy is really dead, I don''t have to cross with him again, so I can practice hard in the immortal world, and I won''t be trapped by other things...""This is what I have been looking forward to for a long time. Why do I cry?" "I should be happy!" She is constantly telling herself that she should be happy, not sad or tearful. But I don''t know why, the sadness in the eyes is so strong that it is hard to open. "That guy..." "That guy..." A long time, a long time. Lin Zixiao is silent. How do you feel about that guy? What does that guy mean to himself? I don''t know. I don''t know. Reason told her that she clearly should hate that guy, and even wish to strangle him with her own hands But somehow, every time she thought about the guy being buried, she was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. It seems that what is buried is not the guy he dislikes, but the most important person "I You like that guy After all, people who have lived in modern cities. Although in the past, Qi Zixiao did not know anything except practice or practice in the immortal world. But now, under the influence of many TV dramas, films, novels and other works, Qi Zixiao has gradually understood some "sayings". Like love, like What is love? What is like? She doesn''t know. When I knew that the guy would have an accident, I felt so heartache that I couldn''t breathe, I was upset, I was in a panic This is like? "I''m not going to like that guy!" Suddenly, Lin Zixiao bit his teeth. "What''s more, I don''t believe in push back pictures!" "Good people don''t live long, but disasters last for thousands of years." "That guy, it''s a disaster, a complete disaster, and bathed with my body more than once!" "I don''t believe that he will die, even if he wants to die, he will die of old age." This moment. Lin Zixiao even wanted to stop the revival of aura immediately and make it history! Because At present, Lin fan is invincible on earth. If you don''t go out and Lin fan doesn''t mess around, no one can kill him. In this way, you can only die of old age? But On second thought, I still can''t. Old death? Even if the painting is real, I don''t know how many years later. If the earth doesn''t recover its aura, that guy is also a "dead" word, which means that he will die faster if he dies old? Lin Zixiao''s heart, flustered. It''s a mess. At this moment, she was at a loss. Although she had a lot of ideas, she could not make up her mind. She would not know what to do and what to do. Stop Reiki recovery? After thinking for a long time, she finally gave up. "Life..." "Even fate can be broken!" She whispered, her eyes showed a determined color, recovered from the panic, with cold and aloof: "I will not let you die." She raised her right hand and gently placed it on her left chest. She felt the heartbeat that she couldn''t tell whether it belonged to her or that guy, for a long time. "If one day, that guy is really in danger. He will die." "Even at all costs, even against the chaos of time and space, I also..." This moment. Lin Zixiao secretly swore. Like that guy? Or in love with that guy? Fart! It''s not! I want to see him and make everything clear with him! Before that, that guy can''t die, no matter what! But when I met with him, there was revenge and resentment I''ll let him die?! Yes, that''s it! Lin Zixiao finally convinced himself. Only then did she look at the last page of the "push back picture" in her hand. ¡­¡­ Fate is hard to disobey. Take care, two Taoist friends. ----Li Chunfeng --- Yuan Tiangang "It''s hard to disobey fate?" Lin Zixiao hums coldly. My life is up to me, not to heaven? She couldn''t say this kind of words, which was too high for her to say, especially after reading too many times in the novel. But "I''ll kill you!" She scolded a word, then said: "two old Taoists who are not good at learning, nonsense!" "I''ll prove it to you one day."¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu "Ah Qiu In a vast wasteland, there is a cottage. In the cottage, two Taoist priests sneezed one after another, and looked at each other behind "Who wants me?" "It''s clearly cursing you!" "Don''t you do the same?" They smile and hate each other, but soon, they point to the formula one after another. Then, both of them looked serious. "That Taoist friend has already got the push back map we left behind?" "I think so." "The sky I don''t know how long it will last. " "Oh! Even if it''s you and me, you''re not sure about the future. There are too many variables, and the endless fog covers everything. " "Variables Since the day when the empress ascended the throne, have we seen few variables? But this time, it''s really hard to say "Speaking of it, the one who went out to the war again?" "Xianchao, if you want to really stand on the top of the nine heavens and let the rest of the Xianchao dare not invade, it is necessary to have a great war..." "It''s normal that he''s too busy. However, the empress "Let it be." "Well." ¡­¡­ Boom!!! The sound of war drums is more amazing than the thunder. "Wind!" "Wind!" "Wind!" Countless black armour troops stand in the sky. They are well-equipped, resolute, and extremely powerful. All of them drank a lot. Then, countless arrow plumes turned into "arrow rain" and rushed into the distance with terror And behind them, a big flag is ten thousand feet high! It is embroidered with golden dragon. In the center of the big flag, there is only a small seal character --- Qin! Chapter 425 Inside the tomb of the empress. Lin Zixiao collected the "special push back map" and covered the coffin, and then went back the same way. Outside the tomb of the empress, Lao Chen is waiting anxiously. Seeing Lin Zixiao come out, he immediately asked, "how about it? Do you have any findings, such as arrays, that need to be studied? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao did not speak, slightly shook his head, and then opened his mouth. Although more than 100 meters apart, it clearly reached the ears of those guards. "The state of the empress is similar to that of the first emperor. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to contact the relevant departments for archaeology or preservation." "Hiss The empress is not dead. She went to tianwai?! All the people turned pale and were shocked. This method of long-distance transmission, or whether the empress''s state was similar to that of the first emperor, surprised them. Old Chen also smacked his tongue: "this The amount of information is amazing! " It''s not just amazing? Although Lin Zixiao has strengthened her belief, her mentality is still a little broken down due to the calculation results of Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, and she doesn''t want to say more at the moment. So, she nodded gently, and then said, "let''s go back." "I''m going back?" "Don''t you continue? Maybe there are others... " "No need." Lin Zixiao shook his head and thought there was no need to continue. Because, she wanted to understand one thing. These "immortal" practitioners, whether the emperor or their own powerful monks, but who have a way, how will they choose when the earth''s aura is exhausted? As long as you are not a fool, you will try your best to leave and go to the place where you can practice. How to leave? Lin Zixiao doesn''t know yet, but what is certain is that since they are all leaving, how can they leave their treasures? Unless it is necessary, you must bring all the treasures and spirit stones with you. After all, these things can also help them when they go to tianwai! That is to say, the first emperor was extremely domineering, and the aura of the earth should not be as bad as that of later generations. Maybe there are some inexplicable reasons, so they are willing to leave the Spirit Crystal in the underground palace. Others? The empress is a good example. She is also extremely talented, and has extremely powerful means. At the same time, there are many experts to help her. However, nothing is left in her "clothes tomb". It is the two people who left a "prophecy" for herself. Continue to dig the graves of other kings, or powerful men? No need. Even if you dig, nine out of ten there is nothing good. ¡­¡­ Bang! Once again, old Chen''s head was put into the huge coffin. Lin Zixiao, carrying the huge coffin, rose into the sky and headed for Qingshan town. The distance is really far, but for the trumpet in the middle of the golden elixir, even if it is carrying a huge coffin, its speed is not necessarily much slower than that of an airplane. Besides, how can I take a plane with this thing? Moreover, Lin Zixiao has never felt that time is so urgent since he passed through it! There has never been a moment when it is so urgent to improve cultivation and strength. Even at the beginning of the crossing, the trumpet was weak and had no such urgent idea. Yuan Tiangang''s and Li Chunfeng''s "push back map" had a great influence on Lin Zixiao She doesn''t want to see the deduction in the picture become reality. To reverse all this, she must become stronger and stronger. She can change everything and sweep all crises! ¡­¡­ With the revival of many Daoist Mingshan and Dachuan, Qingshan town gradually "cools down" and is no longer crowded. But there are still more people here than ever before. College students, in particular, have almost rented their houses in Qingshan town. It''s better to live alone, cooperate with your brother or best friend, or live with your partner. Now that they all know the great benefits of Reiki, how can they not care? At this moment, it is in the afternoon and evening, many people come and go on the street. The peddler who used to have a good business in the past, but now his business is booming. A couple were walking on the street with ice cream. "I feel so comfortable." The girl said with a smile: "my big aunt came yesterday, but it didn''t hurt at all. This feeling is really wonderful!" "It''s OK even to eat ice cream. It''s good to be smart." "Honey, you still have foresight. You have already rented a house in Qingshan town. Otherwise, it will be too late if we want to come back now!" The boy continued to smile: "but I still don''t think I can eat too much ice cream.""OK, OK, I know ~" the girls are smiling and very happy. Perhaps, no aunt pain people, will never understand the aunt pain of people, in the end how miserable it is? "Eh?" Suddenly, she was stunned: "what is that?" The boy followed her finger and looked up. "Er..." They were stunned. What? I can''t see clearly, but it''s like a house, which flies from the sky in an instant When they wanted to see it carefully, they had already disappeared and could not see. "Strange." ¡­¡­ In the greenhouse area. Zhou Na is counting money. Suddenly saw a huge coffin fall down, Rao is prepared, also was scared, fortunately immediately saw Lin Zixiao. "Back?" "Did you really carry the whole group back? It''s scary. " She shook her head: "that is, the greenhouse area is big enough, or it really can''t be put down." "When I came back, I was so fast that most people would not be able to see clearly." Lin Zixiao fell to the ground, then gently put the huge coffin on the ground, then opened the coffin board, and released Lao Chen''s head. Zhou Na: "Oh, Mr. Chen, do you want to experience the feeling of lying in the coffin in advance?" "I''ve been lying down twice." Old Chen said: "who let us not fly, will be slow? But don''t say, it''s really comfortable in this coffin. Why don''t you go in and lie down for a while "Bah, bah, bah..." "What''s the matter with me? Bad luck "It''s still comfortable to count my rent. You don''t know. I''m very busy at this time, but the rent is also a lot..." "Alas Speaking of this, she suddenly sighed: "this life is alive, really boring!" "Especially if you don''t find yourself something to do, you''ll have to hold on to something!" "Fortunately, you all have your own work. Unlike me, you are already a waste man. You can''t do anything except rent collection..." Mr. Chen said__ £þ£ü£ü¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao:_ £þ¡«)¡­¡­¡± That is, both of them are not familiar with the use of the Internet. If Lin Fan was here, he would scold him: I''m in a bad mood! But even Lin Zixiao is speechless at the moment. Pretending to be forced? Zhou Na, this is not really forced! At least in saying these words, she is sincere, from the heart, heart to heart! But it was just like this, which made old Chen tou and Lin Zixiao more miserable. What a good one Useless people! This commotion. Lin Zixiao was in a better mood. She grinned and tried not to let them see the clue. She said, "in fact, I am also a disabled person." "Nothing but cultivating immortals..." Mr. Chen_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_¡­¡­¡± Zhou Na: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " Who''s acting like a bully? It''s so irritating! They couldn''t laugh or cry. But Lin Zixiao''s words are also from the heart Before meeting with Lin fan, she always thought that nothing else was useful. Only cultivating immortals was the right thing. Therefore, she had been working hard to cultivate immortals. But after arriving at the earth, I found out that I could only cultivate immortals It''s not necessarily a good thing. For example, I got a lot of ideas on the earth, and these ideas are useful things, and technology can even make ordinary people compete with some immortal practitioners. Doesn''t it work? It must be useful, but a lot of things need magic modification. In fact, Lin Zixiao has been thinking about one thing. That is Magic to modern thermal weapons! At present, these thermal weapons are useless when they encounter high-level friars and powerful people. Even before they can launch, they are already cold! But if we combine science and technology with cultivating immortals, what about magic? Will it work?! Very likely! How to change it? Lin Zixiao also had an idea. For example Relatively speaking, the more portable and common thermal weapons, such as machine guns, submachine guns and so on. These weapons, against the cultivators? If there is aura in the place, the golden elixir can be ignored! But what if you change it?For example, guns and bullets are made of special materials, just like refiners, to make some good materials to make guns and bullets. What? Is the gunpowder not powerful enough? Then don''t use gunpowder! For example, it''s better to carve an array on a bullet, to kill it, to put out sword Qi, or to increase its penetration and sharpness, or to explode after collision. Then, with aura Well, the power of aura is too small. Use the real yuan to "motivate"! In this way, the speed is much faster than that of gunpowder, isn''t it? At the same time, the power of all kinds of arrays will soar! Is this a magic reformation? What? Or can''t you hurt high-level cultivators and powers? Think again Do those who cultivate immortals pay attention to the cultivation of flying swords and their own magic weapons? It''s so exquisite! Almost a person who cultivates immortals can cultivate some things with his own Dantian and Zhenyuan. Along with the cultivation time is longer and longer, self-cultivation is also higher and higher, this treasure will become more powerful. So, just think about it. If the devil turns out to be a machine gun or something, it will still be kept and even refined. It will be used as a magic weapon That power But there is no upper limit! At that time, a burst of sudden, a barrage of bullets hit out, how many people can stop it?! Chapter 426 What? Do you think the flying sword can send out sword Qi, can shuttle back and forth, can take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away, and can turn around? Who said the bullet was dead? Special bullet does not need to rely on gunpowder to push, can be made to be reusable, rather than disposable! Not only that, but guns and bullets will be "magic tools" and Taoist tools. Even if someone has the chance to get a gun at the level of emperor soldiers, it is not impossible! Then think again, bullets and guns are magic weapons, why not flexible? Your flying sword can fly thousands of miles away, because it is a magic weapon and your own magic weapon? People can also refine the gun into a magic weapon! Can flying swords emit sword spirit? My gun can shoot a bunch of bullets in an instant, and even each bullet can be used as a separate magic weapon. Not only is it very powerful after being shot out, but also the shot can turn a corner and chase, and can also stimulate the sword spirit through the array Although if you don''t use gunpowder, the gun is still not a thermal weapon, but the important thing is the idea, isn''t it? Understand the applause ~! Moreover, if the idea of gun is hard to refine and cultivate more powerful than those top-notch magic weapons, or if there is no precious material, or there is not enough time for cultivation, the high-level monks will still not be hurt But let''s take care of the middle and low-level monks, isn''t it? What about high-level? Self! I can''t beat myself?! Then continue the magic change!!! What''s the difference between ordinary human beings and mole ants? But even if it is a monk during the robbery period, who dares to let the mushroom egg explode and not dodge? Mushroom shells are made by ordinary people! What if we change the mushroom egg devil into a devil? For example, we can use various arrays to accelerate and enhance the power, and even increase some strange but very useful abilities. For example Some arrays can imprison the target within a certain distance! What do you do if you are imprisoned? The immortal practitioners are sensitive, find crisis, and run away at any time? Lin Zixiao knows that several arrays can block the space, so that the looting period, the Mahayana period and even the Sendai power can''t move quickly. They can only fly by themselves! At that time, if you add these various arrays to mushroom eggs, and then match them with modern technology. What effect is that? For example, we use special materials to "refine" a mushroom egg shell, and then get the strongest mushroom egg in the world. Then, high-tech precision guidance + xiuxianzhe version accurate guidance + speed equivalent magic weapon or even beyond magic weapon + confined place + blocked space + power increased in geometric multiples How many people dare to eat the mushroom eggs after the magic transformation??? All powerful people have to drink a pot! Of course, to change the magic to that level, the cost is not small, the price of each one is very high! Not only that, it''s all disposable But what about disposable ones?! If you can threaten a high-level monk, it''s over! If you change these things, even if you are a stranger, and you can''t beat them, then you can beat him with this thing. However, this kind of magic reform, or "immortal reform", is more appropriate. Although it is feasible, it is not now. Because their own strength is not enough! If If they cooperate with the government to get out these "xiangai" things, what if they turn around and use this thing to check themselves? Although the two sides are now in the "honeymoon period", Lin Zixiao just has not experienced much, and he has a real disposition. He is not really a fool. Can be sure, if the other side can check and balance themselves, absolutely will not be soft hearted, that is. Even if you think about the bad. What if the information of "xiangai" is leaked, and those foreign guys know about it and make it? That''s a bigger problem! What''s more, the known materials on the earth can''t do this! Therefore, if we have enough materials and we are sure that we can not be afraid of these "immortal changes", we must not start "immortal reform"! Of course, it''s not that one''s accomplishments can ignore those "immortal transformation" thermal weapons, but that he can leave a back door! On the basis of the back door, when we can ignore these "xiangai" hot weapons, we will work with the people''s happy life department to create the day of "xiangai". ¡­¡­ "But now..." I think it''s a little far away. Lin Zixiao takes back his eyes and sweeps the coffin. "Use this to make something for that guy.""But before that, we need to improve our cultivation, otherwise we can''t melt the coffin, let alone refine it." "Fortunately, there is a Spirit Crystal in my hand. Although I have been providing energy for the underground palace for more than 2000 years, there is still enough aura in it, which is enough for me to upgrade the trumpet to the stage of primordial infant..." "Wait!" Lin Zixiao suddenly thought of a question. "Through the various records we have learned during this period, we can confirm that although the earth is small, it is far more mysterious and amazing than we thought." "In the Tang Dynasty, those two people can be inferred to my existence. Did the first emperor have already speculated that they left Lingjing?" "If Lingjing is really for me, what does he want me, or that guy, to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More and more problems! It''s like there''s a beautiful view ahead, but it''s covered by layers of thick fog. I can''t see through it. Finally, I was busy for a long time. I thought I had opened a layer of fog, but in a flash, I found ten new layers of fog OK! This not only did not make clear what, on the contrary made more confused! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, it''s futile to think so much about it. Now we can''t understand anything. We''d better enhance our strength as much as possible, and enhance this guy''s life-saving ability and combat effectiveness..." Urgent! The deduction of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng made Lin Zixiao feel very anxious and dare not waste any more time. ¡­¡­ "You don''t mind me." She said to old Chen tou and Zhou Na, "I may make some noise next, but you don''t have to worry. I will try my best to restrain myself." "Good." Old Chen nodded: "it''s just that I''ve been thinking about concealment and other arrays these days, and there are also some materials. I''ll arrange one later, so as not to make too much noise." "Trouble." Lin Zixiao is happy. Zhou Na''s eyes were rolling: "so you want to make a big noise because It''s going to be a robbery? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao was speechless and choked. A robbery? I think so! If we can get through the robbery directly, the trumpet will become the big one. We don''t have to worry about that Wait, it doesn''t seem right. Even if the trumpet turns into a tuba, the extrapolation result of Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang will not change, will it? Not enough! A robbery? Not enough! Become immortal!!! You have to help this guy become an immortal! It''s still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from becoming an immortal in a large size? But that''s because the cultivation time is too short, not without the talent and ability! Lin Zixiao firmly believes that "It''s still early to cross the robbery." After the same, she said with a smile: "but it will improve a lot, that is to say." "In order to prevent too much noise, Mr. Chen, please arrange the array. As for me, I''d better break through in this huge coffin." "Well, double insurance. If you can make no noise, try not to make any noise." Old Chen nodded, and then looked dignified: "speaking of all, we are really a group of people, or we should keep our own cards and secrets." "We have to hide something inside the greenhouses, or your own real strength, in case of emergency." "Well." Lin Zixiao nodded. She also thought it necessary. "Then I''ll go first." "Yes ¡­¡­ Lin Zixiao enters the coffin. Then she sat down cross legged, covered the coffin and locked herself in it. It''s dark all around, only the crystal in my hand radiates soft light. Lin Zixiao didn''t take action at the first time, but sat there quietly and adjusted his mood. That''s a big influence. Lin Zixiao must be cautious and cautious to ensure that everything is safe. This sitting, then from the evening, to the night. Finally, she adjusted her mind and began to absorb the abundant energy in the crystal! What is Lin Fan''s talent? In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, it is not spiritual body or holy body, but the talent of cultivation is not bad. Plus her own "experience.". Large with small. As long as the realm does not exceed the tuba, generally speaking, there will be no bottleneck! The reason why there has been no breakthrough, what is lacking is just a suitable training environment.In other words, what is lacking is the aura of sufficient quantity and quality. Or Aura! It''s a hot topic. Whoa!!! The quality of aura within the spirit crystal is very high, and the quantity is equal to one million ordinary spirit stones! Even if it has been used for more than 2000 years, there are still hundreds of thousands of ordinary spirit stones, which may not be much for high-level monks. But for the trumpets in the middle of the golden elixir, which have never smoked "zhenlingshi", they are undoubtedly "massive"! Hula la la la! Aura is shining! At the speed visible to the naked eye, Lin Zixiao constantly absorbs it. Then, her body also starts to shine and becomes more and more fiery. On the contrary, the light of the crystal itself is gradually fading. If this scene is seen by the big men of the immortal world, they will scold their mother one after another, and spray a few words of outrageous things at the same time. But Lin Zixiao doesn''t care about it at the moment! All she wanted was to make the guy as strong as she could, and get stronger and stronger, that''s all! Boom!!! The golden light suddenly appears, a golden elixir virtual shadow emerges from the top of its head, and the whole coffin is shining very clearly. The short film has been upgraded to two levels in a row. At present Jindan, peak! Chapter 427 Lin Zixiao''s experience in Tuba training, together with the high quality and high quantity of experience in Lingjing, makes Lin Zixiao like a fish in water when practicing trumpet! Upgrading two levels in a row is still not the end! There is still a lot of aura left in the Lingjing. Lin Zixiao keeps up his spirits and never stops! Around five in the morning Click! CLICK! The crystal was completely dim and shattered. But Lin Zixiao''s body surface is extremely bright, like a golden sun. The elixir field is even more transparent. You can see the golden elixir inside with the naked eye At the moment, compared with half a day ago, the body''s golden elixir is obviously more than twice as large. Even, some cracks have emerged on its surface, as if it would explode at any time. "To the limit?" Lin Zixiao opened his eyes, and his eyes were dissatisfied: "it was one point worse than when I broke through..." She''s compressing Jindan! This is the foundation. The most important thing is the foundation. If she only pursues to advance at the fastest speed, she may have broken through to the realm of Yuanying a few hours ago. But she is a "past person" and has been taught by famous teachers. Naturally, she knows the importance of the foundation. Therefore, it is impossible to break through just for the sake of breakthrough. Therefore, she has repeatedly compressed the golden elixir. But now, it can''t be compressed any more. A large number of aura poured in. With the blessing of ziqidonglai, the golden elixir was almost exploded! "Well, even though it is not as good as my father, it is almost the same. In the future, it will not lag far behind." "Since we have reached the limit, then..." "Break through!" Broken Dan into a baby! The phenomenon of "Dan" refers to the phenomenon of "golden baby"! For the vast majority of monks, this process is extremely important and extremely dangerous. We must be careful and not allow any mistakes. However In Lin Zixiao, however, she is gentle and gentle, and her words and expressions follow the general rules. In an instant, the golden elixir cracked, and the golden baby was crouching in the elixir field. Chubby, he was a small Lin fan. Even the little guy stretched out and then "lay" in a comfortable position. ¡­¡­ "Wait Lin Zixiao was stunned. "This young baby Why is it more like me than that guy? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Zixiao was completely stunned. Especially after careful observation, it is found that the face of this young baby is more similar to his own father! Fortunately It''s a man, not a daughter! Lin Zixiao: "Is that why I practiced for him?" "But is it good or bad?" No one can tell Lin Zixiao the answer. Since ancient times, no one has ever heard of such a thing, whether it is the Xiuxian world or the earth. Every three days, they wear each other, and the "big" helps the trumpet to practice As a result, Lin Fan''s body is more like Qi Zixiao. What changes will happen to it, or what''s wrong with it? Lin Zixiao couldn''t say it clearly. There''s no place to ask. Whoa!!! Consciousness return, can feel, inside the huge coffin, at the moment, the wind is howling, purple air is diffuse, it is amazing! Even the coffin has been washed away some, there is a strong wind and purple air filled out Whoa! Lin Zixiao subconsciously waved, and the coffin board flew up, and she also rose to the sky and floated over the greenhouse area. "Out?" Before he left, he stood not far away and looked up. Lin Zixiao didn''t say a word, but his divine sense swept through it. He immediately covered everything in Castle Peak Town, even the University Town, and even the whole city of C! And this is not the limit! However, Lin Zixiao doesn''t need to test the limit. The next second, she takes back the divine consciousness. What''s the limit to test? It has already been upgraded once. As if playing online games upgrade like, new players to a more powerful level, naturally excited. But for people with large sizes The trumpet has just been upgraded. What''s your sense of accomplishment? Of course, it''s not that there is no such thing, but it must be very light. However, Lin Zixiao was more concerned about whether there was any problem with the primordial infant in his body. And then Hum!!! She tried to mobilize the strength within the baby, and then found that it was incomparably relaxed and handy.Until now, Lin Zixiao was relieved. "It doesn''t look like a problem." "It''s OK. If you really have problems with Yuanying, I really don''t know how to explain to that guy..." Obviously, he is a small-sized baby, but he almost completely turns into a large-sized one I became your shape? Cough, cough. She was reddish, but soon returned to normal and landed on the ground. ¡­¡­ "Weaker than before?" Zhou Na shakes her head and shakes her head: "isn''t it going back to nature?" "It''s said that people who have cultivated to this level are all big men!" "Return to nature It''s far from good, but the control is stronger, so it can be more natural. " Lin Zixiao chuckles. At the moment, she stood there, giving people a full confidence, but at the same time, she would not notice anything unusual. Even if they are both immortal practitioners. She and Chen tou could not be sure that Lin Zixiao was a immortal from time to time. "The array is finished?" Lin Zixiao swept around. "It''s done." Old Chen nodded with a smile: "coupled with the obstruction of the coffin, all the movements you just broke through are hidden. No one will find out the problem except us." "Actually, I''m a little curious." Lin Zixiao suddenly pointed to the sky: "you say, those satellites and so on, can line up our scene here?" Zhou Na was stunned. Old Chen frowned and thought hard. "If you want to say that..." Can, or can''t? Lao Chen was not sure, but he gave his own guess: "for example, the enchantment array is to confuse the minds of human beings and other creatures, so that people can" see "what they want to see, thus losing their direction and heart." "But inside the camera, there are machines without emotion..." "It''s not easy to use this kind of thing, isn''t it?" "It makes sense!" Lin Zixiao nodded: "it''s like bullets and other attacks will not be affected by the enchantment array." "So I need to make another formation. " Chen''s head wiped his chin: "make a fog formation or something, in short, the kind that can''t be seen through by the" emotionless machine. " "It''s not difficult, but I have to put it on the agenda. I''ll ask the people from the happy life department for materials tomorrow." Lao Chen''s status is higher than before. Even the Ministry of happy life of the residents has set up a "special group" just to cooperate with Lao Chen''s work. It''s based on the key array materials. It''s all a small problem. "Well, I forgot to think about it before." Lin Zixiao nodded. She didn''t notice that before. At that time, old Chen asked whether it was absolutely safe in the enchantment array? She also said that bullets could come in or something. But at that time, neither of them thought about the problem of "robot" or "camera". For example, a camera is hanging on the skull of a robot. Can you come in? Yes! The robot will not be controlled by the enchantment array! So how can it not get in? Use other arrays! For example, we can use some high-level terrains, but we can''t change them. So how to resist the satellite or something? The array can also be solved. For example, some hidden arrays can be made to get out of the fog, and even make the things in the array disappear or become some other things. This kind of array is not "enchanting". , as like as two peas, are probably the same as what the human eye sees. Fog means fog. No fog? That''s what my people want you to see! "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter what happened before. Even if it''s actually photographed by a satellite or something, it doesn''t matter." "It''s not too late to mend." "It was my fault." Mr. Chen patted the head of his head: "normally speaking, the greenhouse area is my base camp. As a result, I can''t even manage the base camp well. I really shouldn''t have made a mistake." He was upset. What is the greenhouse area? Production base of panacea? Own R & D center?! But anyway, this is the most important base, not one of them! This is just like the most important research laboratory when you do your own research! This kind of place, even does not have the function which guards against stealing photos?!Although the essence of all this is "aura". If there is no aura, there is no problem in being photographed, but omission is omission, which is nothing to wash. "Didn''t I think of it?" Lin Zixiao shook his head and chuckled: "we can correct it in time." She didn''t think of it before! Lin Fan also did not think of this. Because in Xiuxian world, where are cameras and satellites? As long as the enchanting array is strong enough, it can basically cut off all exploration. The reason why I suddenly think of this is because of the idea of "immortal transformation" of modern weapons. Lin Zixiao once thought about it, and then he suddenly thought of it. "Don''t blame yourself, don''t you think?" At this time, Zhou Na said with a smile, "do I have to blame myself?" "But this is a wake-up call for us. The array, or other things to cultivate immortals, is not omnipotent." "Some of the things created by science also have some merits. We have to think about them from all aspects to avoid making mistakes." "That''s what sister Na said!" Lin Zixiao nodded with a smile. "If you can make no mistakes, you will basically win?" "Unfortunately, no one can avoid mistakes. What we can do is try our best to make less mistakes." "Yes." "I''ve made a lot of mistakes in my life, one of which is that when I dream back in the middle of the night, I feel like a knife in my heart." Chapter 428 In his own opinion, Lao Chen has made a mistake in his whole life, and it is a great one. This mistake made him suffer all his life, and he still hasn''t come out of it. "What a pity." He sighed: "if Reiki recovery can start earlier..." "But where is life perfect? There will always be some defects and regrets. " Speaking of this, Lao Chen grinned again: "listen to me this old man to talk nonsense, OK, how to do next?" "It''s going to be light on the sky horse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao pondered slightly and said, "before dawn, I''ll go back to move the way and refine the coffin." "Otherwise, such a big lump will occupy a place in the greenhouse area." According to Lin Zixiao''s judgment, it is only the continuation of the golden elixir in the middle of the golden elixir. Even with the assistance of falling heart inflammation, it is impossible to melt the coffin. But now it''s the early days of Yuanying, and its strength has doubled? It should be no problem to melt the coffin with the help of fire and alchemy furnace. "Unfortunately, for now, it can only be melted and purified to remove some impurities." "I want to refine my tools It''s not the right moment Lin Zixiao said to himself. Refining utensils, according to the truth, should be the "means" that all immortal practitioners will be involved in. But that''s just a normal situation. How noble was the status of Qi shengnv in the past? Moreover, he is only in his early twenties, and he is devoted to practice. Where can he have time to study refining tools and alchemy? And even if you think about it, if you don''t have that talent, you may not be able to figure out a result. After all, not every immortal has this talent. Otherwise, there will be no more refined heaven Pavilion in the immortal cultivation world. ¡­¡­ After returning to his residence and carrying the furnace, Lin Zixiao began to melt the coffin. The coffin is much bigger than the alchemy furnace, but As long as it is an alchemy stove, it has some "functions" similar to that of "Sumi Mustard". So it''s not difficult to put it in. However, ironmaking with the alchemy furnace Basically, it doesn''t do any good. The only effect is to use the furnace to heat it up and raise the temperature to a higher level, so as to make the coffin easier to melt. That''s all. Why don''t you just bring the coffin back to practice? They say it''s a huge coffin. Can you put it in the house?! ¡­¡­ Cultivating immortals. Qi Zi fan shakes his head, then, some numb claws. "What kind of clothes is this?" Looking at myself in men''s clothes, looking down Don''t say it''s the toe. It''s the instep. It''s very clear. "So..." "Men?" Hum At the same time, sister a Wu introduced Qi Zixiao''s experience in three days into Qi Zi fan''s mind. In the next moment, Qi Zi fan was forced to "So we have two roles to play, and one of them is" me " "And then I became so arrogant that I even got the title of" Ha Ha real person " "I..." Qi Zi Fanton was covered with black lines. "I said why I feel trapped by people. So, is it right? And it''s our saint''s pit. " "But then again, it''s the most prudent thing to do..." Although a small pit, but in fact there is no problem. At the same time, as long as a little serious thinking, we will find that Qi Zixiao''s practice is actually the most reasonable and prudent way to play. At present, who knows that he is Qi Zi fan? All people think that they are "ha ha Zhenren Lin Fan", and will not associate themselves with the virgin of purple mansion. In this way, their own action is very free. In addition to dealing with the holy land of Zifu, you can cooperate with them inside and outside, and collude with them. "Emmmm, collusion is a derogatory term." "But that''s almost what it means, and also sold a wave of mobile phones by the way..." "On the black, it''s really our saint''s heart is more black, a mobile phone sells millions of spirit stones Tut tut. " This guy shook his head for a while, and then, he found it interesting. As Lin fan, what kind of experience would it be like to wander around in the immortal world? It is absolutely different from Qi Zi fan. After all, if it is Qi Zi fan, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the virgin of Zifu. How can a saint of Zifu walk outside like a "nobody"? "In other words, these two days are basically the time to sign up for Tianjiao grand meeting and group work?""I''ll have to sign up!" The purpose of the three holy cities is to hold a grand gathering of Tianjiao, or to say, the three generations law passed down from generation to generation. Now it''s time to sign up. How can Lin Fan miss it? "Eh?" "In this way, our holy daughter is really foresight. This is not a pit for us, but has made arrangements and all-round preparations in advance ~!" "No one can tell why the three holy city owners suddenly want to take out the third Dharma, and they can''t tell what to do." "If one is divided into two and turned into two different people, it will benefit a lot in terms of safety and other aspects ~" "but I am more curious that this magic method will not be seen by others?" Some of Lin Fan''s criminals muttered. Qi Zixiao left her this method, which was passed down by Su Pao, so Lin Fan also knew this magic method, so he didn''t reveal his secret. But the question is, can this man hide from the big guys? After all, this Tianjiao grand gathering attracts the attention of all the people, and there will be no less attention at that time. "Then again, Su Pao ran was able to use this method to get a nun of great ability On the other hand, ordinary great powers can''t be seen through, right "Bull force, bug level magic!" ¡­¡­ After thinking it out, Lin Fan went out and signed up. The registration place is very tall. However, there was no such thing as a dog''s eye on others. In Lin Fan''s opinion, these "responsible persons" are very professional. A straight face, but it will not give people a feeling of resisting people from thousands of miles away, as if the face is written with four big characters of business. "Name, cultivation, where and age?" When it''s Lin Fan''s turn, the person in charge asks for it at the first time. "I come from the beautiful Yangtze River, named Lin fan, Xiuwei Lian Xu, there is one in 20 this year ~! " Having seen the process of the people in front of him, Lin Fan naturally has already thought out his speech. He is not afraid to be heard out of trouble, because except for his age, everything else is true ~ but really speaking, his age is no problem. Although he is more than 21 years old, he is now Qi Zixiao''s body, only 21 years old! As for place names The person in charge enters the information into the jade card while his mouth curls. By the beautiful Yangtze River? What is the Yangtze River? A little long river? But which river is not long?! he doesn''t care at all. He even wants to make complaints about Tucao. I haven''t heard of this place name? The cultivation of immortals is so frightening that even those who are powerful dare not say that they can travel all over the world. How many rivers are there in such a huge world? It''s hard to count! Besides the most amazing and huge rivers, who knows what else and what are their names? The Yangtze River In the Xiuxian world, such a name is too common, even ordinary people will directly understand it as Jiang without a name. After all, long is an adjective, isn''t it? A little long river? Nothing, no name! What kind of river has no name? It''s a small river that doesn''t flow in. Although the person in charge was disdainful in his heart, he still said calmly: "where people, don''t say the Yangtze River, Zhongzhou, or a famine?" "The western wilderness." Lin Fan said casually. "Yes, a hundred spirit stones." The other party finished recording and handed over the jade card: "the jade card represents the identity of your contestant. If it is lost, you need to pay 100 spirit stones and collect them by yourself." "Well." Lin Fan took the jade card and went to the side of the array to test the "bone age". For this kind of Tianjiao convention, where and what is the name of the contestants It doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that you are indeed "Tianjiao", and your age is within the specified range! If the conditions are met, as long as you are not a demon, you can participate normally. Therefore, Lin Fan did not encounter any difficulties, the normal detection completed. "Qualified!" The examiner nodded and said, "the first round of competition will start tomorrow, and you should be prepared. Then the jade card will prompt you to wait in advance." "Good." Lin Fan nodded away, playing with the jade card. It turns out that this is a voice token. There is only one "mother card" and n "child cards". The mother card can contact the child card at any time, but there is no connection between the child card and the child card. It can''t be compared with Xianji.Just when Lin fan is ready to leave, he happens to see Qi Zixiao come to sign up with Dan fat man and Shensuan son. He can''t help but shine in front of him and get together. On the way, this guy held his head high and took out the momentum of "he he Zhenren". When he got close, he gave a little clasp: "Qi shengnv, meet again. Is it OK?" Although Qi Zixiao is the incarnation at the moment, her mode of thinking has completely disintegrated due to the absence of the original. This moment. Seeing Lin Fan standing in front of his eyes She even felt her mind in a trance. Even if you know clearly that Lin fan is Qi Zi, who has changed, it is still difficult to calm down. As if, Lin Fan really stands in front of his eyes. However, she has good control. At least others can not see anything, only when two people look at each other, they can see the fluctuation in her eyes. "Hehe, you are all right." Qi Zixiao light mouth, eyes are full of smile. Small sample ~ open your mouth to call you ha ha, real man, do you get angry?! Qi Zixiao has a kind of pleasure of prank success. However, Lin fan is a showdown: "ha ha." Qi Zixiao: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " Chapter 429 OK! He also said that he was a little angry, but he was angry at himself! Ha ha ha Oh, you''re big! Qi Zixiao almost couldn''t help turning out his white eyes. At this time, Dan fat man came over: "ha ha, Daoyou, dare to ask what school you learned from, where did you come from?" "When I see a Taoist friend, I have a strong sense of treasure all over my body. It must be a great fortune "And recently, we have a chess game called mahjong, which can make people understand the road." "I don''t know. Would you like to push mahjong together with us to understand the Tao?" Qi Zixiao: "Shensuanzi": " Lu Ming: Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining said: Several people are speechless, but fan Qiang, who is honest and friendly, is very moved: "mahjong can really understand the road, which contains endless mystery between heaven and earth..." "We''re also looking at each other. We''d like to share this road with ha ha Tao friends. I don''t know what the friendship will do?" Lin Fan''s eyes turned. Qi Zixiao almost supported her forehead with her hand They two, to Dan fat man and fan strong strong these two goods, very understand, at this moment see them sing one song and another appearance, where still don''t know these two goods in think what?! It''s clear that the local tyrant Lin Fan wants to win! But Qi Zixiao just wanted to spray a sentence, beyond his capacity. My mahjong is all from the earth to learn, even now can put you on the ground to beat, you still want to provoke him?! Want to win the spirit stone? If you really "push mahjong" after, you are afraid to cry! Thinking of this, she immediately said: "we still have to sign up, let''s forget it today." "Your Highness, how can you worry about this?" Dan fat man is slapping his chest, smiling brightly: "you look good is ~!" After that, without waiting for Qi Zixiao to respond, the product went directly to the registration office. Because their "special effects" were on all the time, they attracted a lot of people''s attention before they were close. At the moment, Dan fat man is close to, but also let the registration of the public face have some changes. The status of the three holy cities in the realm of cultivating immortals is not low! But the problem is, compared with the holy land, it is still far from natural At the moment, Dan Pang came directly with the special effects on his face. He almost wrote on his face the big words that labor and capital are the core disciples of the holy land of purple mansion. How can they calm down?! "I, purple mansion holy land, Dan Chengzi, come to sign up!" Walking close, the goods suddenly clapped on the table: "move quickly, do you hear me?" Arrogant! Incomparably arrogant! But the goods didn''t feel good about it. They clapped at the table and yelled: "look at my face clearly. In addition, help me add a saint, my elder martial brother, Fang Wu, fan Qiang and Lu Ming from Jiushen peak, as well as Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, his Highness''s Dharma protectors, respectively sign up!" "Now! Now "If you dare to neglect me, I''ll take your heads off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arrogant and despotic! Fat Dan is simply the essence of a look is a large number of dandies out of the door, not only arrogant, but also arrogant unreasonable. But But no one thinks there is something wrong with it! The other friars who were cut in the line were all very upset. They wanted to ask fat Dan for an explanation. But when you look at the special effects of the goods, and his arrogance, and a mouth is the holy land of the purple mansion, and also represents the holy daughter of the purple mansion Who dares to provoke me?! Don''t you like it? Of course, look at Dan fat man is not happy, but not happy to return unhappy, can really dare to provoke purple mansion holy land have a few?! Ordinary friars and even Tianjiao of the first-class sect don''t dare to be provoked! And then They watched him swearing and jumping into the queue. Then let the person in charge sign up for them, people did not come, directly to the name of the newspaper!!! "This?" "That''s not true!" Many friars were angry and whispered, "we all have to queue up here. He just cuts in the queue. Those people can sign up even if they don''t arrive?" "Be careful "The purple mansion of the Holy Land "The holy land is indeed privileged..." "Well, I''ll wait for the disciples of Xiaozong sect, even for the free practice, so we can wait in line honestly..." ¡­¡­ Privilege, this is privilege! Many people are unhappy, but they can only mutter. However, they then found that this is just the beginning! When fat Dan was ready to leave with a pile of jade cards, the person in charge reminded him: "elder martial brother Dan, the registration fee is 100 spirit stones per person. In addition, you need to go to the array to test the bone age...""What?" Fat Dan eyebrows a pick, immediately not happy: "you want spirit stone with me? Well... " "It''s the rule..." The person in charge is almost crying. This is too arrogant, arrogant, right? This is an open robbery! "Rules?" Fat Dan Chin a lift: "Laozi''s words is the rule!" "Who is not satisfied? Let him come to me!" "What''s more, do you dare to ask us to test bone age??? I''ll wait. Is this necessary? " "Who doesn''t know our age? If you don''t believe it, send someone to the purple mansion to check it! " "I have something else to do. I''m leaving!" Finish saying, cold hum a, hold the sign up jade card directly, swagger left. Sign up for Lingshi? No! Bone age? Unexpected!!! Measuring a hammer, who doesn''t know how old we are or how to drop it? If you have the ability, send someone to the purple mansion to check it ~! They all fainted_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_¡­¡­¡± The monks nearby who were preparing to sign up, or who had not left after signing up, were all stupefied by the scene. No one thought that such a situation would happen. Too arrogant Even Lin fan is surprised by Dan''s arrogance and wants to give this product a thumbs up What is arrogance? This is called arrogance! Bull! Three holy cities are not given face, tut tut ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, it''s done." Dan fat man to sign up for the jade card to Qi Zixiao and others, and then said with a smile: "this is always OK?" "Can we invite ha ha Tao friends to the restaurant where we stay to push mahjong together?" "Your Highness..." Fan Qiangqiang then said, "I know that you are worried about your friends, but you are talented and intelligent, and you will be able to understand the Tao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. I''m worried about him? I''m worried about him. I?! Now he uses my own body to launch a storm. I can''t control it, nor can you! Playing mahjong? Hey, that''s even worse! I''m worried you''re going to cry, OK?! She was speechless for a while. But However, Lin Fan said, "it''s hard to be gracious.". "Mahjong?" He shook his head: "fat man, Daoyou, and this You look very honest Taoist friends. You are good people at a glance. And I have played mahjong on Xianji. It''s really profound! " "Since you are so cordially invited, if I still refuse, it would be too arrogant." "That''s settled." "I''ll join you in pushing mahjong together. ha! At this moment, Lin Fan almost incarnated as a real person. You ya all know my name, also a ha ha road friend It''s fun, isn''t it?! OK! Let''s give you a name ~ Dan Chengzi? ----Fat friends! Fan Qiang Qiang? ----Make friends honestly! A fortune teller? ----Blind friends! How about it? In addition, I will not only give you a reputation, but also let you cry and give me the money. Tut tut ~ this guy winked at Zixiao. Qi Zixiao immediately turned his eyes on this guy, and at the same time, he was speechless and choked. "It''s not my fault." She muttered to herself, "I''ve reminded you, and I''ve refused." "But if they want to deliver them to the door, I can only I''m reluctant to accept it. " She was a little embarrassed. After all, it looks like this, isn''t it the spirit stone that he and Lin fan are working together to pit their own door? I always feel that some of them are not good. But now you insist on If I insist on it again and again, I can only accept it helplessly ~! Although it''s Lin fan who plays mahjong with you, that guy uses our own body, and he can''t take the spirit stone back. Isn''t that what I took? No problem ~! And then Qi Zixiao hasn''t said a word yet. Dan fat man jumped out with a bright smile: "yes, yes, it should be so. Ha ha, you and I are like old friends at first sight. How can we not take you with such good things?""You are really a good man ~!" "Ha ha, you''ve seen me outside..." "Chubby friends..." "He said The two of them had to hook up. Then, in the white eyes of Qi Zixiao, they went to the restaurant where they stayed ¡­¡­ After they left. The monks who were present at the scene, however, could not help but make a noise. "This How could it be so? " "Registration fee can not be given?" "Can we not take part in the bone age test?" "That''s ridiculous!" "It''s not fair!" "Although I am a casual practitioner, I am also well-known in my hometown. Everyone knows me. Why do I need to have a bone age test?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s a riot. We should not suffer from oligopoly, but from inequality. Although Dan fat man represents the holy land of purple mansion, some people will feel dissatisfied. But At the most, they are just rioting. Who dares to let them fight against the three holy cities?! At the same time. Among these people, the existence of a lot of status, but all eyes flicker, have ideas That purple mansion Holy Land Dan fat man clearly is to give us a perfect example ~! Line up?! There''s a ghost line! It''s a total waste of time! Also located in Donghuang, the contemporary sword of the first-class sect of the sword God sect, had already seen the "arrogance" of the disciples of Zifu when they were on the Jiezhou. At that time, he made up his mind to learn ~! And now, isn''t it the best chance?! Choking!!! All of a sudden, thousands of swords roared together, and a large number of flying swords rose from the sky by themselves, as if in worship! Chapter 430 Where all the swords are, bow down! This amazing scene, let the people for fear. "Hum!" The sword snorted coldly. He walked out of the queue and went to the registration office. He suddenly patted the table: "I''m a contemporary sword of the sword God sect. Don''t you register for me soon?" "Who are you?" However Before he finished loading the sword, chixiaomo, the master of Bailian Tiange, jumped out: "when Laozi was the master of Bailian Tiange, didn''t you sign up for me quickly?" They went straight to the bar. Even behind them, there are many people eager to try. Of course, they are people with power and status. Otherwise, even the ordinary disciples of the second class sect would not have the courage. But those who have status, status and power can''t stand it now?! It''s like, at the beginning, everyone was honest and orderly in line, waiting for registration, and there was nothing wrong with it. But all of a sudden, everyone found out, hey??? It seems that we can jump the queue directly, and we can also pretend to be a force by the way! In that case, I''m still here waiting for a fart! Me?! What? low-key? Playing pig and eating tiger? Haven''t you heard of it? Others said that as a saint, if you don''t be arrogant and domineering, don''t you just do business?! Although we are not saints and sons, we are also the appearance of contemporary disciples of a large sect. How can we not do our duty?! ¡­¡­ It''s a mess! It''s a complete mess. The person in charge of the registration office and the relevant persons in charge of the registration office felt numb one by one. They all wanted to scold their mother when they saw the arrogance of "pretending to be forced" from one place to another. What kind of situation is this special Niang in the end?! Why are all these arrogant people so arrogant?! It''s too much!!!! ¡­¡­ Soon, the news reached the city Lord''s house. When the city Lord heard that many arrogant "violent" and arrogant, he was speechless. "They are all arrogant?" The city Lord looked at his men and frowned slightly. "It''s not all that I''m going to report to the city Lord, but all the people who were present at that time, and those who came later, were all like this." "It is even more domineering than the Holy Land in Zhongzhou. If you don''t know, you will think that the first-class sect is the real holy land, Tianjiao..." His subordinates also want to cry without tears. What''s the matter? It''s called! One by one they are so arrogant, but they are Tianjiao disciples of the main sect. They really have to give them face when they don''t hurt people! It''s a mess to deal with! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The city Lord touched his smooth, hairless chin, and suddenly, a smile appeared "Interesting." "Qi Zixiao, the saint of Zifu..." "Is it a modern witch? Interesting! " Then, with a big wave of his hand, he ordered: "don''t care too much, keep the bottom line, don''t let them cross it!" "As for arrogance..." "It''s reasonable to be arrogant and arrogant." His subordinates:.... " "Yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­ Zuixian building. Where Qi Zixiao and others stayed. At the moment, Dan fat man''s room, mahjong collision sound continuous. Dan pangzi, fan Qiangqiang, Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan "push mahjong together" ~! Originally Qi Zixiao didn''t want to come The reason is simple. Qi Zixiao felt that he couldn''t win Lin fan out of ten! Even if you lose, at most, you lose the spirit stone to your father. Lin fan can''t take it back. But don''t you want to face us? Losing to that guy, face saving, okay? So, at the beginning, she wanted the divine operator to fight, and she was on the side to "see". Shensuanzi also has a lot of ideas. At the beginning, when mahjong became popular in the holy land of Zifu, shensuanzi was so poor that he had no spirit stone to play mahjong, so he played very little. Now I have a chance. Naturally, I want to. However, he just sat down on his buttocks, and was disliked by fat Dan and fan Qiang Qiang. You are a "dog thief" who can calculate the past and the future and understand the nature of the future. Play mahjong with us?! Isn''t that sincere bullying? Although we can''t see the card with divine sense, you can calculate the result directly, OK? No, absolutely not. I won''t play with you! The diviner was rejected.Even if he said more than once that he was not sure, but who believed it?! You ya God operator even mahjong are not accurate, who believe you ya? Liar! Just want to earn our spirit stone! This makes the divine operator extremely injured, in fact, he is really not sure! Because this thing and Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao are inextricably related, how does he calculate? It''s a pity to be disliked is to be disliked. Therefore, in the end, shensuanzi was replaced by Qi Zixiao. Moreover, ~ Qi Zixiao and Lin fan are sitting at the opposite house ~! The first mahjong, the Great Wall has been built. Qi Zixiao: Lin Fan looked at her and raised her eyebrows. Qi Zixiao has a white eye and doesn''t speak, but he has some deficiency in his heart. If this guy wins too much, Ben Saint But it''s a shame. What should I do? It''s not as good as ~ ~ ~ as soon as her eyes turned, she also raised eyebrows at Lin fan. Then, she suddenly understood the meaning of Lin Fan just picking eyebrows Then, Qi Zixiao murmured in his heart: "this Not so good, right? According to the earth, isn''t this cheating? " "This..." "Five o''clock ~!" At this time, Dan chubby has already finished throwing dice and starts to take cards. Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan have no time to express their feelings. And then The first one. Lin Fan''s eyes were dim, and then he finished playing the suit he didn''t want. Then he paid attention to Qi Zixiao''s cards. He guessed that she wanted ten thousand characters, and he happened to have a few. He couldn''t help winking at her. And then "Fifty thousand." No one wants it. Lin Fan did not panic, a circle down: "70000." "Bang ~" Qi Zixiao glanced at this guy. Hum ~ you know it. Fan Qiangqiang has passed a nine cylinder To Lin Fan: "60000." "Bang ~" Qi Zixiao showed a little smile. Then "90000 ~" "touch again!" Qi Zixiao has a bright smile, and all the other cards have been played. At the moment, all the cards have been called ~ ~ ~ it''s another round. Good luck hits ten thousand. Qi Zixiao restrained his smile and sighed: "ha ha, Daoyou..." Seeing Lin Fan staring at herself, she changed her words: "Lin Daoyou, this first one, but your luck is not very good." "Hu, make yourself clear. Yes, Hu." "Ah!" Dan fat man screamed: "I am also fast, this..." Fan Qiangqiang''s face did not change: "time also, life also ~" but Lin Fan''s face was indifferent: "ha ha ha, it''s really lost, but it''s normal. I played mahjong for the first time, and knew too little about it." "Just pay the tuition." "Lin Daoyou is sure to see it. Give it to Lingshi." Qi Zixiao held out his jade hand. Lin fan is not vague, directly take out the spirit stone, also with a small storage bag, handed over in the past. In mid air Nobody noticed. When this guy put the storage bag in Qi Zixiao''s hand, he touched it without trace. Qi Zixiao glared and even blushed. "Dog thief!" "What if they find out?" she said "You are too bold "Don''t you think it''s exciting?" Lin Fan responded with a smile. "Thrill you!" Qi Zixiao angrily scolded. However, I don''t know how I felt just now It seems really exciting! Although he is also very afraid, even the whole body has goose bumps, but it seems to be really exciting??? "Pooh!" She gave a Pooh. "Never mind." Lin Fan beamed: "am I not cooperating well? I''ll give you all the same. If you don''t praise me, you''ll forget it, and spray me? " "You''re a good judge! Next time I''ll help you with your hand. " Qi Zixiao himself did not notice, his mouth did not know when, has been slightly raised. Then she said, "did you eat the lion''s head left for you? It''s really delicious... " "No "When the fight is over, you can eat it when you go back. Otherwise, you can find a reason to come and share it with us?" Lin Fan''s heart is a little proud, but also some moved. Great progress!!!Our saint, unexpectedly know to leave us food, and left half! This is not a huge step forward. What is it? It''s as if, at the beginning, a newlywed couple are very straight, and even often hate each other. But gradually, the relationship between them is getting better and better, and even the wife will leave half of the delicious food she has made for her husband who goes out to the house ~ isn''t this a great progress?! And it''s moving, okay? For ordinary families, it may be common for them to leave delicious food for their husbands, but are we ordinary families? At the beginning, we were crazy. I was so moved! What? Not married yet? Not even newlyweds? Hi Anyway, it''s our saint. How about getting married? Isn''t that a matter of time? The man and the United States thought ¡­¡­ "I..." Facing Lin Fan''s invitation, Qi Zixiao did not know how to answer. If the general friend, the same door, similar invitation, Qi Zixiao will certainly calm down to agree to come down, if the relationship is not good, directly refuse it, absolutely will not tangle. But in the face of Lin Fan''s invitation, she really hesitated, and it was hard to decide for a while. Yes? It doesn''t seem to matter, and the lion head, we also spent money! But On the other side of the earth, what is this invitation called? Lonely men and few women, enjoy delicious food together It seems to be a date, right? Dating this guy? Well It doesn''t look good, does it? She was more hesitant. Especially looking at Lin Fan''s face, and then to look at each other''s eyes, let her have no reason for some panic. Be careful of the liver, such as the deer bumping around. It''s so fierce. What should I do? What a pain! Chapter 431 A headache! But at this time, Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of something Although this guy has Lin Fan''s face and looks like Lin Fan''s body, he is actually Qi Zi fan, OK?! Use your own body! If so, what am I afraid of? It doesn''t matter if you are dating yourself? And enjoy delicious food Sucking. Think of braised lion''s head that incomparably delicious taste, Qi Zixiao seems to be unable to help but shed saliva. It''s really delicious! In the past, she thought that there was nothing delicious in the immortal cultivation world. The big deal was some spiritual fruits. Although they were sweet, they were too simple after all, and they would be tired after eating too long. Therefore, I think that the earth put a lot of seasoning, rich flavor of food, is simply delicious. But after tasting the braised lion''s head in brown sauce, she found that the real top food is still in the Xiuxian world ~! So, she was moved. "Well, when it''s done here, I''ll find a chance to look for you." "OK, I''ll contact you then." Lin Fan smiles when the invitation is successful. In fact, this guy is also very worried. Is this a date? He doesn''t know, but Enjoying delicious food together is undoubtedly a greater progress. Although the present is only the avatar, the avatar and our holy virgin can remember each other. At that time, it will be like "synchronization" and will not separate each other ~! Hum, hum! ¡­¡­ The goods are still laughing? Crackling! After building the Great Wall, he suddenly found that Lin Fan was smiling and had some strange appearance. Fat Dan couldn''t help but want to spray people. They''ve lost, and they''ve lost a lot. Are they still here? It''s really Stupid people, lots of money! He couldn''t help saying, "ha ha, you don''t know how to play. Do you want me to teach you?" "Yes, yes, I really can''t play, chubby Daoyou, how do you think I should play?" Lin Fan responded with a smile. Dan Pang: "you are..." ¡­¡­ The second one. Lin Fan "bumps and bumps", bumps a card from Qi Zixiao, and lucky enough, draws a card from Dan Pang Zi Flower on the bar, self touch ~! Although it is not uniform, it is not small. "Oh Lin Fan''s smile was brilliant: "it seems that I can do it, but I''m not! Give money, give money... " Fat Dan rolled his eyes. Fan Qiangqiang also turned his mouth away You''re the only one who knows how to play?! It''s just dog shit. The blind cat ran into a dead mouse. We''ll win it right away. It''s too late for you to cry! They are both confident. Both of them are experienced in the field of mahjong. Afraid of a novice? What? How lucky are the newcomers? Even if you are lucky, the most is just the first few, hit more, ha ha ~ lose to you cry! Smile to the end, is the real smile ~! ¡­¡­ However, the third one. Lin Fan said with a smile: "sorry, Hu again." Fourth, Qi Zixiao didn''t touch himself, but with the help of Lin fan, he gave fan Qiang to Hu Fifth, sixth No Twenty three. "No, give me the money." Qi Zixiao has a bright smile and is dancing with flying eyebrows. Twenty three, in addition to Dan fat man''s better luck, his Hu one, the other 22, are her and Lin Fan Hu card ~! What? It''s not good to work with this guy to deal with his classmates? What are you talking about? It''s all one family. Can you call out a thousand? What''s more, we didn''t tell each other what cards we wanted ~ it was a blind trial, and we won. Who can you blame? What''s our name? How about mahjong? Or mahjong? Pooh! But, the taste of Lingshi How delicious! Qi Zixiao smile: "still come?" Dan fat man''s mouth twitches Fan Jianqiang covered his heart: "no I''m not coming. " "Brother fan." Fat Dan looked at him, and his eyes were a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother fan''s wealth and capital are much stronger than I imagined ~!" "Is it so profitable to sell spirit wine?" "Where and where." Fan Qiangqiang looked positive: "selling spirit wine doesn''t make money at all, and even loses money a lot. It''s still younger martial brother. Your business of pills is good. You can make a profit with a single capital."I''m not buying it. Several people all cast white eyes to fan Qiang Qiang. No money? If you don''t make money, will you still make wine every day in the clan? And if you don''t make money, where do you get so many spirit stones? What industry does Jiushen peak have? The only industry is that they sell spirit wine! However, there were no drunkards, so they didn''t buy spirit wine, so they didn''t know its value, let alone how much they could earn. But not to mention anything else, it''s just that fan Qiang, who has lost money like water, can still hold on to more than 20 Spirit wine''s ability to collect money must be very good ~! "Let''s go." Lin Fan looked at Dan Pang and fan Qiangqiang with a smile, and said happily: "mahjong is really magic. There are endless roads in it." "I feel I have realized it!" "Thank you so much for your kind invitation. Thank you very much ~!" Thank you! Fat Dan and strong fan are almost crying. I wanted to win you a little spirit stone, but you won a lot of money instead. It''s unreasonable. They almost regret green, but they can''t say anything. They can only smile "Easy to say, easy to say." "It''s fate to meet. We used to push mahjong together. We can''t deal with other things in the future." "It''s a pole, it''s a pole ~!" "If you have a chance in the future, let''s push mahjong together again." before leaving, Lin Fan smiles and waves. Push you! Two face smile, heart MMP, wave goodbye. ¡­¡­ After leaving Zuixian building, Lin Fan finds a relatively secluded place to live. He takes out Xianji and sends his position to Qi Zixiao. Then he quietly waits for her arrival. However Just as Qi Zixiao is about to go out, Zhong Feiyu, Bai Xiaosheng, comes to the door. Zhong Feiyu is also a disciple of Zifu and came with Qi Zixiao and others. His accomplishments are not high, and his talent is not determined. Among the inner disciples, at most, he can only rank in the middle But this guy, known as Zifu baixiaosheng, seems to know everything, so he is very moist. Seeing him come, Qi Zixiao is a little curious. "What can I do for you?" "Your Highness!" Zhong Feiyu stepped forward and bowed his hands, and then he said mysteriously: "in the next few days, I have been working hard to collect information and secrets of many Tianjiao and major sects." "At the moment, I have already achieved something, so I want to send you a copy to your highness. Your highness, look Is it necessary? " "Oh?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes brightened. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible! There are no such sayings in the Xiuxian world, but there are also proverbs and allegorical sayings. Therefore, Qi Zixiao understood this truth very well. "Then bring it." She spoke lightly and kept her aloof and aloof as a saint. "Yes, your highness." Zhong Feiyu laughed, took out a jade slip, put it on the desk, and then he had to leave. Qi Zixiao saw this, and waved, then threw a storage bag in the past. "There are millions of spirit stones in it, which are good for you. This Saint never owes human feelings." "But you need to remember that if the news is false..." "There is no such possibility." Zhong Feiyu even said: "if there is a fake, I won''t get any money, and the fake one will pay two!" Two for one false? Qi Zixiao was stunned. Is there such a saying in the world of cultivating immortals? I don''t know! However, I think that I have never been out of the purple mansion before I don''t know. It''s normal. ¡­¡­ Out of Qi Zixiao''s residence, Zhong Feiyu suddenly showed a smile. "I knew that with Qi shengnv''s temperament, she would not take my news in vain. I would not lose or waste my work in recent days." "What''s more, we all bought the intelligence of Bai Xiaosheng. Will others be reserved?" Bai Xiaosheng has a good brain. Only one copy of this information? How is that possible? But if you want to sell more, how can you prove the authenticity? Why do people believe in themselves? Ponder over and over He realized! From the people in the clan! First sell to a big guy, and then release the news. Other people will probably come to buy by themselves, and they don''t need us to sell ~! Then he came. Then, success ~!Zhong Feiyu was in a good mood. ¡­¡­ In the drunken immortal building, Qi Zixiao explores a wisp of divine knowledge into the jade slips. Suddenly, a lot of "intelligence" comes. And then She frowned slightly. "So much pride?" She was naturally fearless. But the problem is that some of the saints in our team are not afraid of it! Except fan Qiang Qiang and Lu Ming! These two guys are the main role template, a remaining, a standard protagonist. Qi Zixiao doesn''t even need to think about it. These two guys will surely shine in this Tianjiao grand gathering. Of course, "gouzuo" may admit defeat on its own? ---If he''s not interested in the third Dharma. Others? Shensuanzi should not have to worry about himself. His cultivation is not weak. He is already in the middle period of distraction and is approaching the late stage. Moreover, he has become a saint in his flesh. In addition, his heaven and earth are greatly expanded. Among all the arrogance of heaven and earth, he is well placed in the upper reaches. Although he is not the top, it is not bad. But fat Dan If you don''t use those things, it''s just a vegetable force! Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are also good. At present, they have reached the peak of Yuanying. It will not take long for them to break through, but they have not yet been distracted. At most, they can only be regarded as the middle reaches. If they don''t help themselves, according to the list of battles that Zhong Feiyu got, there is a 90% probability that they will kneel in one round. At least they follow their own "muddle along". If you don''t help them, why can''t you explain it? What''s more, if they kneel down in a round, we, the saints, will not have no light on their faces?! We have to find a way She frowned slightly: "these opponents are really a little tricky. Moreover, looking at the sky, the registration time is just over, and he has got them before the list of matches has been published?" "In this way, Zhong Feiyu, Bai Xiaosheng I have some skills. " She secretly remembered Zhong Feiyu in her heart. Chapter 432 He took out his mobile phone, created a group chat, and invited all the members of the saint girl team into the group ~ soon, fan Qiang Qiang, Dan Pang, Chen Cheng and others all joined the group. Qi Zixiao immediately sent a message: "come here, we have something to discuss!" After a while, all the saints gathered, except Lin fan. "Your Highness, you are anxious to meet us, but what happened?" Chen Chen asked respectfully. "Look at the news that Zhong Feiyu got." Qi Zixiao pointed to the jade slips. They were not vague, and within a minute they all frowned. "Got all the match lists?" "Not only that, but also a detailed explanation of almost all Tianjiao..." All of them. "My message is so clear He has written down the sanctification of the flesh and a samsara fist "If this information is spread out, what advantages can I have against the enemy in the future?" "That''s good, too." Fan Jiangang smiles: "very good, we also know other people''s intelligence, right?" Qi Zixiao: Of course, you are good, because you are hiding too much. Zhong Feiyu doesn''t know anything at all, and is directly ignored by intelligence Although there is a list of battles, he does not think that fan Qiang Qiang is "Tianjiao". This guy is naturally very happy. "Write it down." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth and told him, "although it is impossible to judge whether the information is true or false at present, there should be a certain basis for us to refer to." "You are mainly fatso, Chen Chen and Zhou Yining. You three are in danger." The two girls immediately nodded and looked serious. Fat Dan almost cried out Because his opponent is the most exaggerated. Sword God Sword!!! He is also a member of Donghuang sect. Even if he doesn''t read the information about Jian Zi, Dan Pang Zi knows something about Jian Zi. In short, every generation of sword of the sword God sect is a "sword spirit body". Even if they are "sword people", there is no problem! If they can''t find such successors, they would rather not set up the position of "Jianzi", rather than make up for the number. Sword spirit body! These three words are already very oppressive. As a first-class sect, though the overall strength of sword God sect is not as good as the seven holy places, it is also the top group under the holy land. How can this kind of "sword" be weak? Especially according to the information, the contemporary sword qiumobai has reached the peak of distraction! Don''t say anything else, it''s just the cultivation that can kill the fat Dan. Talisman, pill?! It will not be prohibited in the process of fighting, but the problem is that people are swords! One hand piercing cloud sword formula is superb. In addition, it is the spirit of the sword. When there is a sword in hand, the sword is powerful enough to explode, and it is also good at long-distance attack! Far away! It''s not only long-distance attack, but also very fast. In fact, there is no one who is not slow in sword cultivation. The sword of sword spirit body is even more exaggerated. It''s all-round rolling. Once you get down, you don''t even have to fight with baiqiu! Not dead? That''s because the autumn Mobai will fear and purple mansion holy land, so don''t kill. So desperate! Black blood toad? Yes, the Mo blood toad has passed the robbery period. It can really suppress qiumobai, but in the intelligence, qiumobai''s sword is the best Taoist weapon It''s the last swordsman! Even if it''s the ink blood toad, I''m afraid it''s going to be broken by a sword. What''s more, Tianjiao grand gathering, let the spirit beast take action? It''s totally out of order! Therefore, Dan fatso was so miserable that he even felt desperate Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining''s opponents are not so exaggerated, but they are also two monks in the distracted period. They come from Taiyi holy land and a second rate sect respectively. The one from the second rate sect is directly the one cultivated by the first day pride of others and the whole clan''s efforts That''s Zhou Yining''s opponent. These two people, to use an inappropriate metaphor, is chicken head and phoenix tail. The other side must be chicken head. Zhou Yining is not a phoenix tail, perhaps a feather on the Phoenix body? But in fact, the other party is not a chicken! The odds are really not good. Chen Chen faced the distracted disciples of Taiyi holy land. Naturally, the chance of winning was even smaller In this case, their faces are not very good."It''s just a fight as hard as you can." Zhou Yining vomited: "Your Highness, don''t worry, I won''t shrink back!" "Don''t be too stressed out." Qi Zixiao told me. In modern society, Qi Zixiao had a thorough understanding of psychological pressure. Pressure is not a bad thing, but it is definitely not a good thing if the pressure is too high. "We remember, your highness." "But your highness also need not worry, our sisters are not without a chance to win," Chen said "Our opponents are only in the early stage of distraction, and there is nothing special in intelligence, as long as we break through before the competition..." "Even in the contest, we may not have to try to break the barrier!" "It''s better to be cautious." Qi Zixiao shook his head gently. Break through in battle? It is true that some people do this, but almost all of them are the real son of heaven''s pride, otherwise it will not be so easy. Chen orange and Zhou Yining''s talent difference? It''s not bad. Otherwise, I don''t have the qualification to become my Dharma protector. But they are about the same age as themselves But their opponents are already dozens of years older. In the mortal world, it is the age when they can be their parents or even grandfathers. But in the realm of cultivating immortals, how many years is the difference? A proper peer! Therefore, in fact, the younger people are, the more vulnerable they are to the "prescribed age line". "I''ll see." Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining responded. Immediately, Qi Zixiao looks at Dan fat man. Others And they all look at fat Dan. I have to say, this guy is really unlucky! With the talent and strength of the sword, even if you look at all the participants, they must be in the list of thousands! Even the top 50 is very stable. If you take into account the characteristics of his sword spirit body''s superior attack power, as well as his excellent Taoist weapons There''s a great possibility to get into the top ten! After all, the ability to concentrate on the highest level of cultivation, coupled with the terrible attack power of the best Taoist weapons and sword spirit body, even the monks in the period of practicing empty have the power to fight, and even their attack power is stronger than many friars in the period of practicing deficiency! And Peak ~! What is peak? The peak means that it is possible to break through at any time, but only an opportunity! And when do you have the most opportunities? There is no doubt that the war between life and death, as well as this moment, the endless struggle between Tianjiao When Tianjiao and Tianjiao fight, and hit the white hot state, it is the easiest time for them to break through! After so many years of development, we have found these "laws". Because of this, so many people will come to this Tianjiao grand gathering. Otherwise Only the winner can get the third dharma as a reward. What are the others doing? Those below the distraction period don''t have to come at all! In other words, except for the existence of the sword, other friars under the cultivation period don''t need to come It''s impossible to win. It''s all for nothing. Why are you here?! I want to increase my combat experience and stimulate myself in the war, so that I can break through the current situation faster. Of course, this is a digression. Back to Dan fat and sword. Dan Pang wants to win over Jianzi qiumobai and win? The possibility is almost zero! "A bad start!" "Fat Dan sighed:" it''s OK. I''ll go to the stage and have a walk. After a big deal, I''ll set up a stall near the Bidou venue to sell healing drugs "You guys, try your best ~!" "It can only be so..." Qi Zixiao, fan Qiangqiang and shensuanzi nodded one after another. What else can we do? This kind of one-on-one competition, other people can''t help, but Dan''s opponent is still so abnormal It''s not that fat Dan is not confident. No one has confidence in anyone. ¡­¡­ After some advice, Qi Zixiao set aside several people, and then went out leisurely. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining find out and want to follow. "Your Highness, our Dharma protectors should have guarded you. Let''s follow you." "No need." Qi Zixiao shook his head and said: "this time, you are also the participants of Tianjiao grand meeting, and tomorrow there is a fierce battle waiting for you two." "In the time before the war, you should pay close attention to practice. If you can break through before tomorrow, you will have more chances to win.""Such opportunities to fight against the strong in different places are not available. It will be of great benefit to you to have more battles. You must not neglect them." "Yes, your highness." Qi Zixiao said so. Naturally, the two girls couldn''t refute it, so they went back to the house to practice. Qi Zixiao, on the other hand, walked quietly on the street, seemingly wandering aimlessly. In fact, he kept approaching according to Lin Fan''s "positioning". ¡­¡­ Many people have noticed the existence of Qi Zixiao. After all, she''s so eye-catching that it''s hard not to pay attention to her. In particular, I have always been high-profile, and I have interpreted the arrogance and arrogance to the extreme. What''s more, the deeds in the boundary boat and the registration site have been spread, so Basically, all Tianjiao here know Qi Zixiao. Qi Zixiao also knew this. But she didn''t choose to hide her whereabouts. As a saint of the purple mansion, if you walk on the street, you have to hide your head and tail and hide your whereabouts That''s a real joke. ¡­¡­ After about half an hour, Qi Zixiao entered a seemingly dilapidated house and finally avoided people''s sight. But at this moment, several monks'' eyes did not change, but the first time they took out the notes to pass the message. Chapter 433 "Coming?" Looking at Qi Zixiao pushing the door into, Lin Fan grinned. "In a hurry?" Qi Zixiao enters the house, closes the door and asks. "No, I believe you." The man had a bright smile: "you said you would come, would you?" This guy, do you trust me so much? Smell speech, Qi Zixiao immediately in the heart a joy, but did not show, on the contrary arrogant Jiao way: "answer right." "What Ben Saint said, of course, counts!" The corners of her mouth involuntarily cocked up, but soon subsided, and then continued to "circle.". Looking at these small details, Lin Fan almost burst into laughter ~ hum hum, although we haven''t been in love, we are a modern native at least, right? What''s more, those unfortunate directors in China, no matter what the theme of the TV series and movies, can they be made into large-scale love films Under the influence of these "cultures" and our intelligence quotient, it is not simple to say something that our saints love to hear?! What? Cheating? Glib? Rhetoric? Bullshit! Molestation is just rhetoric. Since the train does not buy tickets, that is the scum man, but we are running into the "Tomb", that can be called rhetoric? This is called cultivating feelings ~! ¡­¡­ The two sat opposite each other, but Qi Zixiao didn''t know what to say. He said, "don''t you say let me share the lion''s head?" "Here I am." Lin Fan: Well, it''s more direct than us. This fellow is not nonsense, directly from the storage bag will be lion''s head to tear off a large piece of meat, and wrapped with real yuan, sent to Qi Zixiao mouth. Then, a lot of pieces were torn off. After a while, the house is full of floating braised lion''s head meat. It is also filled with a large number of road patterns and fragments of laws. It looks very miraculous. The two men directly "bathed" in the "meat forest", which made Qi Zixiao cry and laugh. No way, it is not Lin Fan reluctant to take out all, but this room is the size of the normal room. The diameter of the lion''s head is tens of feet How can I get it out?! You can only put it in the storage bag, tear it open and take it out like this. Moreover, the time velocity in the storage bag is infinitely close to zero, so even after a few days, the lion''s head is still fresh, even hot! "Eat while it''s hot." Lin Fan grinned: "you''re welcome. I''ll treat you." "I bought it clearly." Qi Zixiao skimmed her lips, but she didn''t go into it. Her eyes turned up and said, "do you treat me like this?" "What''s the problem?" Lin Fan blinked, a little puzzled. "Where are the chopsticks?" Qi Zixiao speechless: "my holy daughter, you won''t let me directly gnaw?" "Cough..." Lin fan has a dry cough. In his memory, there is a picture from sister a Wu. He knows that this lion head tableware is not qualified to contact with it. Chopsticks? It must be specially made. We don''t have the key! But it''s hard for this guy. How many times have you played in movies, TV series and novels? Princesses, saints and rich ladies of rich families are very gentle, but they are all because they have not been exposed to large meat eating bowls and drinking wine ~ otherwise Small mouthed, which has a big mouth to eat refreshing? Especially this kind of food, right? "Zixiao, you don''t know something about it ~" this guy is ready to start flickering. "Call your highness!" "Yes, Zixiao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zixiao, you don''t know. This kind of delicious food should be held in both hands and eaten with a big mouth." "Try it if you don''t believe it?" "Really?" Qi Zixiao was suspicious, and her beautiful eyes turned to this guy: "you, the thief, can deceive people. Don''t you want to deceive me and see my jokes?" "Nonsense!" Lin Fan stares: "am I that kind of person?" Then he patted his chest: "when did I fool you? Even if I deceive all the people in the world, I will not deceive you "If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a sample first?" Qi Zixiao: She didn''t say a word, but her face turned a little red. That makes you blush? Lin fan is in a daze. although I have said some "local love words" what, but according to her character, do not blush? What''s going on?Is this avatar something different? Seeing Lin Fan staring at himself, Qi Zixiao is even more ashamed and angry, but he is not good at speaking Turkish love?! Qi Zixiao really likes to hear these words, but what really makes her blush is Lin Fan''s actions. This guy, pat yourself on the chest!!! But the problem is, at the moment, the body of that guy is clearly his own body. He only uses the magic of illusion, so it seems to be his body. But illusion is illusion, and the noumenon is still your own! Beating your chest like this, isn''t it Damn it! This guy, look at me like this! And He seemed as if nothing had happened? This dog thief!!! Shame and anger into gnashing teeth, Qi Zixiao almost angry. At the moment, Lin Fan seems to be Lin fan, but he is actually Qi Zi fan. Therefore, when beating his chest, what he feels is definitely not his chest muscles, but "Dog thief!" She couldn''t help speaking and was almost mad. "Well What I said is true! " Lin Fan reacted. At the moment, the two are surrounded by a large lion''s head meat wrapped by Zhenyuan. Lin Fan''s voice falls down and he wants to grab a piece of it But then he stopped and spoke to himself. "Almost forgot to wash my hands!" "We have to wash our hands first, or there will be bacteria. It will be bad if we get sick all our lives." Qi Zixiao heard this, his white eyes suddenly turned to the sky. "How about bacteria?" "Are we still afraid of bacteria "You can''t say that!" Lin Fan said solemnly, "I''m talking about science!" "You must also know that on earth, the biggest enemies of mankind at present are still viruses, bacteria and so on, especially viruses." "Although the practitioners are strong in physique, they are rich in spirit. In this environment, it is possible for viruses to mutate and evolve?" "What if there is a virus that can affect the cultivator?" "So, we still need to be cautious!" Qi Zixiao was stunned She really thinks it makes sense. For example, in the environment without aura, living 80 years old is already a long life, 100 years old? That''s the birthday! What about the immortal world? Living 200 years old is simply pediatrics. Even if you don''t cultivate immortals, people''s life expectancy is generally over 200 years old. So, is there a virus in Xiuxian? It should exist! What if the virus in xiuxianjie evolves or mutates Isn''t it really possible that this guy said that? For a time, Qi Zixiao was shocked and frightened by the idea. If "equal proportion" evolves and mutates. On the other side of the earth, the virus is extremely terrible for ordinary people. So, in the immortal cultivation world, will it also cause terrible harm to the immortal practitioners, or even cause epidemic situation? Hiss ~ ~ the more you think about it, the more terrible it is! But All of a sudden, the touch on the hand let Qi Zixiao come back to God. And then ?(????¦Ø????)?¡­¡­ £þ__ £þ£ü£ü¡­¡­ She fainted. This guy didn''t know where to use a basin. There was water in it It''s all right. The most important thing is that this guy has come together to grab his hands and put them into the water to wash them forward and backward! That''s right! It''s Lin fan, who grabs his hand, puts it into the water and washes it constantly! But the problem is, scrub it, I can''t? You want to rub it? What''s more, you just rub it. Do you need to be so careful? Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. Then he was so angry that he laughed. "Ha ha ha!" She stares at Lin fan, very speechless. At this moment, where does she not understand? This guy clearly wants to touch his hand in the open and aboveboard way!!!! Damn it! What bacteria and viruses, nourished by aura, may evolve into a super virus with incomparable terror? It''s all lies! At first glance, it seems possible, right? But if you think about it Where are the pestilence and super epidemic in xiuxianjie? Those ordinary people who have not cultivated seldom have epidemic situation, let alone those who cultivate immortals? How many years has xiuxianjie been handed down? At least for millions of years, we haven''t seen any sect or immortal monks killed by pestilence.Isn''t that enough? What''s more, when we read so many fairy tales on earth, we haven''t seen any virus that will evolve and mutate because of the nourishment of aura, OK?! This thief is obviously fooling me! The purpose is to touch my hand openly! She glared at Lin Fan angrily, but the other side had a serious look on his face. After washing for a while, she took it up That doesn''t count. Pulling his clothes again, he helped himself dry his hands, and then he said, "well Not bad "It''s clean and ready to eat." Eat? What do you have to eat? Do you want to eat my hand? Qi Zixiao even pulled his hand back. "You thief! Fool me "I didn''t!" Can Lin Fan admit it? That must not be! "I just analyze problems from a scientific perspective and try to avoid them as much as possible." Qi Zixiao sneered. I believe you ghost! That is to say, the one who touches my hand at the moment is the real one. If you change your own number, I will have to chop my hand for you! Qi Zixiao murmured in his heart. Lin Fan seemed to have nothing happened: "come on, come on, you eat!" "Shall I feed you?" Qi Zixiao: "No!" She had goose bumps all over her body and felt her hands and feet stiff. Even grabbed a piece of braised lion''s head next to it and put it on the edge of red lips. And then She found that the meat was much bigger than her head! "Eat it Lin Fan also held a piece and bit it down. His face was full of enjoyment and urged: "it''s delicious. No wonder it''s so expensive!" Can it not be delicious? Qi Zixiao wants to roll his eyes again. Then he takes a small bite tentatively and finds that Pretty good? It seems that there is no sense of disobedience. Chapter 434 Xiangna ~! Qi Zixiao no longer left a mouth, learning from Lin Fan''s appearance, a little bit big mouth. As for Lin Fan This guy had been attracted by this kind of delicious food that he had never enjoyed and even let him eat as if he were going to ascend to heaven. He began to eat a lot. Qi Zixiao saw this, but also can''t help appetite, as if even the meat in the hand are fragrant a lot. Open up ~! As an immortal, and still eat such spiritual things, in fact, will not support! As long as the body can bear the terrible spirit, it can eat it all the time. Can''t bear it? Then they will be "drunk" and spray sunlight. But obviously, with Qi Zi fan''s cultivation and the particularity of his incarnation, they shared half the lion''s head, without any problem. In the end, Qi Zixiao''s whole body was in full bloom, as if the whole person was shining This is to set off the beautiful, Lin fan this guy almost did not resist to get together. "What a pity!" However, Qi Zixiao sighed. "The incarnation spirit has not been completed, otherwise it should have been rushed to the middle and later period of Yuanying, or even the peak." "No hurry. There will be opportunities in the future." Lin Fan grinned: "and we help you, don''t you?" "Just you..." Qi Zixiao showed a little smile, but in his mouth he said: "it''s good if you don''t do me a good job or help me down. I don''t dare to expect you." "Hey?" "So despise us?" Lin Fan stares: "I still don''t believe it!" "Come on, come on, say something troublesome, I don''t believe it can''t be solved!" "The spirit is not complete." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. Lin Fan: "¡Æ (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a, change to another one? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao white this si one eye, this just way: "can dare not for you." "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult to do it!" "It''s nothing." Qi Zixiao got up: "I should not stay for a long time. If I have nothing to do, I will leave for the time being. If I have something, I can communicate with my mobile phone and God consciousness." "Yes." "Zhong Feiyu sent some information, which should be of great use. You can have a look at it." She handed out the jade slips and said, "just because of this, I came late." Lin Fan was happy with the result of the jade slips: "do you deliberately explain that you are afraid that I am not comfortable in my heart? Do you care so much about me, good Kaisen ~! " ¡°¡­¡­ Hum Qi Zixiao hummed: "who cares about you?" "Don''t be sentimental She retorted. Lin Fan laughs happily. Then, he put his divine sense into the jade slips, and soon got a lot of information collected by Zhong Feiyu. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "this Zhong Feiyu is really a talent." "I used to call him Zifu baixiaosheng. He is really a talent. This is a real Bai Xiaosheng!" "The premise is that the information has not been wrong." Qi Zixiao stressed. "It should not go wrong." Lin Fan slightly frowned: "he has not the courage to play you." "But in this case, the fat Dan is cold, and there are two girls, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, who have a low chance of winning." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded: "not out of date is also life, such as a one-on-one fight, they can only rely on themselves." "Outsiders can''t interfere." "Is it?" But Lin Fan didn''t agree with Qi Zixiao''s words. Instead, he touched his chin and pondered: "if I remember correctly, in our registered jade medals, in addition to the personal identity information of our competitors, there are some regulations for this Tianjiao grand event?" "For example, it is not allowed to use the spirit beast to fight, the treasure on the level above the Taoist weapon, and so on." "But there is one more..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at Qi Zixiao, he couldn''t help but smile brightly: "if you remember correctly, there is a rule that after the match starts, if someone in the half column incense has not been on the stage, it will be regarded as giving up voluntarily and giving up the defeat?" "There is such a thing." Qi Zixiao didn''t react for a while, then he was stunned. The beautiful eyes stare at this guy: "you I don''t think so "Well, keep a low profile." This guy grinned and gave Qi Zixiao a "you know" look: "I suddenly think that we are still short of money ~!" "Ah?" "You see, didn''t you just say that you want to complete the spirit as soon as possible? The 100 million bottles of spirit wine have the effect of replenishing the spirit spirit and treating the spirit''s injury. " "But it''s too expensive. I''m still short of money. Even if I can sell some more mobile phones later, it''s certainly not enough." "That''s too expensive." Qi Zixiao agreed: "if you rely on spirit wine, it''s not worth it. When I get back to Zifu, I can fill it up in the bronze coffin.""That''s too slow!" "Isn''t it money?" This guy smiles: "with our own money may be a little painful, but with other people''s money is not on the line?" "Do you still have a charge?" Qi Zixiao Leng God. "Why not charge? I''m a real person now. On the surface, I''ve had a one-sided relationship with you and fat people. " "No charge, isn''t it a mess?" "And it''s not just them." "After that, I can do business." "Then, cough, cough, cough, we can buy more bottles of wine, and you can recover faster, can''t we?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao was slightly silent and then said, "you don''t have to be like this." "I just said it casually." In her opinion, Lin Fan clearly remembered what he had said about the completion of the spirit in his heart, so that he wanted to be like this. He could not help but persuade him: "besides, if you really do that, once things come to light You''re in trouble. " "Hey, what are you afraid of? I try not to be exposed? " But Lin Fan didn''t care at all. He said happily, "besides, as long as I don''t come to the immortal cultivation world, even if it''s exposed, it''s OK." "It was just a mirage of the image, Lin Fan exposed? I can change back to Qi Zi fan! Qi Zi, if not, I can become Lin Yi, Lin Bei, Lin I can''t. I''ll be a daughter or something. I can call Lin ya ~! " "This Is it suitable? " Qi Zixiao was still worried: "it''s too dangerous. I think you still..." "Are you worried about me?" Lin Fan suddenly interrupts Qi Zixiao''s words with a smile and asks back. "Er..." "I''ll take care of you!" Qi Zixiao immediately turned up his white eyes and did not persuade him. On the contrary, he said, "I am worried that my father''s body will be hurt by you!" "Hey, don''t worry, it''s all right!" "That''s settled." Lin Fan grinned: "didn''t you just say that the time is almost up? What, before you leave, say goodbye? " "How to say goodbye? Wave your hand and say goodbye Qi Zixiao blinked. As a result, he found that Lin Fan looked at himself eagerly, as if he had been deeply in love. At the moment, they look like they''re going to fight or kiss. But, how can this Saint make this guy frivolous?! What are you thinking?! She glared, but her heart was flustered This makes her inexplicably agitated, and even the real yuan in her body has already mentioned it secretly. If the thief dares to come over, I will beat him! However Lin Fan didn''t come. However, he said eagerly: "I feel very embarrassed." "Or..." "What?" Qi Zixiao was half relieved. "Why don''t we kiss and relieve our embarrassment?" Qi Zixiao was suddenly confused, and then [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]£¡£¡£¡£¡ Boom! When the purple spirit comes to the East for 300 Li, Qi Zixiao is about to make a move. But Lin fan had been prepared. As soon as he made a move, he suppressed it with Qi Zixiao, but he didn''t mess with it. Instead, he said with a smile, "look, is it more embarrassing?" See Qi Zixiao stare more fierce, this tie Lian way: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll make a joke, make a joke..." "Let me go!" Qi Zixiao bit his teeth. Resentment in the heart. Damn it!!!! He was molested by that guy, but he couldn''t resist, and was restrained by him? The thief!!!! Sooner or later, I have to return all this! Qi Zixiao in the heart that calls a Qi. But I can''t help it. The thief is too superficial, and his accomplishments are so different that he can only keep everything in mind and give it back to him in the future! "Then I''ll let you go..." Lin Fan Yiyan lifted the imprisonment of Zixiao. After the latter regained his freedom, he immediately scolded: "dog thief!" "I''m gone!" "Go on, don''t be angry. I''m just joking. You know, when I see you, I can''t help but tease you." Lin Fan was laughing. "No one''s going straight!" "Like a bum!" Qi Zixiao stares and hums coldly: "go!" "Well, see you later." Lin Fan waved. However Qi Zixiao looked to go, but suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Fan''s chest. Then he ran away with his fastest speed.Lin Fan said_ O)?¡­¡­¡± This I was attacked by our saint? Eh! Big loss, big loss! But it feels like EH ~ ~ ~ ~ it seems to be quite comfortable? Damn it! This idea makes Lin Fan''s scalp numb instantly! There''s something wrong with it! How comfortable? What''s so comfortable about this?! Illusion, absolutely illusion ~! ¡­¡­ "Hum!" Qi Zixiao ran away, proud of himself. "Although it''s my feeling, I can''t feel it. The thief must be very angry at the moment." "Comfortable ~!" The mood gets better, Qi Zixiao suddenly shows a smile. However, when she came to the place where there were many people, she returned to that cold appearance again. There was a strange vision on her head, and the purple air was appalled, which made people dare not get close to her. Then, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin fan. "What do you want me to do, dog thief?" ¡­¡­ Drop by drop. Looking at the information on the mobile phone, Lin Fan thought of the catch just now. He couldn''t help but turn up his eyes and reply. "No, I''ll try my best. You can wait and see the good play." "Besides, I am a man of hatred "Revenge? What''s wrong with revenge? How can I be afraid of you? " Qi Zixiao responded strongly, but always felt guilty. Chapter 435 Dan Chengzi sat on his bed and sighed. "Alas The goods shook his head, and the fat was rippling. Then it was quiet, but less than two minutes later, he sighed again. "Ah ~ ~ ~" "I said fat, are you enough?" Shensuanzi glared at the red eyes, not only can not see anything, but also some frightening. "You don''t know!" "Although I''m fat and talented, I don''t have an upward heart!" "I also want to be called Tianjiao, to be recited by the world, and to play a unique style under the world''s attention, OK?" "Unfortunately, it''s really bad luck..." "You say, why did I come across the sword?" "This is the first round." "At least tens of thousands of people participated in the competition, and this guy was able to reach the top 100 or even the top 50. How could I meet him in the first round?" When he opened the conversation box, Dan Chengzi couldn''t help it. He was always garrulous, and the shensuanzi felt a headache. Before waiting for him to say something, Dan Chengzi said again, "by the way, blind man, don''t you know fortune telling?" "Do you want me to figure out whether I will become the most arrogant person in the future, beating up countless powerful people and being respected by the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fortune teller was speechless for a while. "Then I''ll calculate it for you?" "Count it for me." Dan Chengzi became interested and finally stopped sighing. Seeing that he didn''t sigh, shensuanzi was in a better mood, but he suddenly thought of another problem. What if the future of this product is miserable? Isn''t it worse to sigh?! He had a sudden regret. But If not, the goods will continue to groan. If not, there is a 50% chance that the goods will no longer groan Count it! Shensuanzi immediately used Tiandi Dayan technique, and then The ball of light that came out of his mind made him silly. "How big It''s two stories high! Suddenly, shensuanzi stepped out in a cold sweat Seeing him open his eyes, Dan Chengzi came over and said, "so fast? Am I short-lived? " "Fart!" The diviner saw sweat on his forehead and was frightened in his heart. The future of this product is much more terrible than I imagined!!! And there are many variables in the future Calculate!!! Forget it! How about that? Such a big ball of light can''t be broken by the current psychic. In other words, it''s your highness. I can''t even figure out the future of this fat man?! It''s hard to say how shocked shensuanzi is "Your mother''s future is doomed to be extraordinary!" "Oh!" When Dan Chengzi heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "my future is very fierce?! Then I can rest assured "But "Oh Just when the divine operator thought that he did not have to be destroyed by the groans of the goods, the goods began again "Alas "What are you groaning about?" "Oh, I kneel this time "What a chance?" "Although according to your opinion, I should be a late bloomer, but I would rather glow earlier..." "I..." Shensuanzi, with one hand on his forehead, was speechless. However, Dan Chengzi did not have this consciousness at all. He was garrulous and muttering, as if he had endless words to say. "If you do this again, I''ll make a sound barrier!" He threatened. "How can you do this?" However, when Dan Chengzi heard this, his face was full of resentment: "I thought you and I were brothers, but I didn''t expect that you even disliked me..." "I''m so miserable, you still dislike me!" "I..." Whoa! Shensuanzi''s scalp was numb, and the sound insulation was laid directly. Finally, it was quieter. Seeing this, Dan Chengzi also knew that the other party couldn''t hear him. He sighed and then sat on the bed, crying and chirping. Shensuanzi didn''t even bother to look at the goods again ¡­¡­ "Oh, my life is hard!" "It turns out that the first opponent is Jian Zi, who has no chance of winning at all, unless you are surprised with Shenghua Dan?" "No, this guy''s attack speed is much faster than my throwing pills. I can''t arrange the venue in advance. Before my biochemical pill affects him, he has solved me?" "Do you really have to admit defeat?"Dan''s face was very sad, and he was very sad. "Keke ~" but at this time, the "mobile phone" prompts the sound. "Who added my friend?" Open it and have a look "Why?" "Lin fan? Isn''t this a friend of Hehe Tao? " See is Lin Fan''s friend application, Dan fat man did not want to think, and agreed. "Well, shensuanzi, he even set up a sound insulation boundary, and he didn''t comfort me. Hehe, Daoyou will not be like this." "This blind man is so ungrateful ¡­¡­ Lin fan, this way. Just add friends, even before you have time to say something, Dan fat man''s message will be sent. "Oh, so timely?" Click to open a listen, or a large section! "Oh, my friend, alas You don''t know, fat man, I''m so lucky that I met a sword in the first round. " "Sword, do you know? It''s the sword man of "sword spirit body".... " "Blind man, it''s hard for me if I don''t communicate with you! It''s too hard... " "This time, I can only complain with you. You must listen to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan Leng God, and then blink, happy. "Hey?" "Did you deliver it to your door?" "It''s a coincidence that I''m worried about how to lead the topic out." He grinned and replied. "Fat man, I''ve seen the information. Indeed, you''re so lucky that you even meet a sword. I''m afraid it''s a bad luck." ¡­¡­ Dan Chengzi is sad. When he hears the reply, he pours bitterly. "Isn''t it?" "Or ha ha, you understand me, bitter!! What a pain! Why is my luck so bad? " "Well, although I''m fat, Dan Chengzi''s heart is higher than the sky. It''s a pity..." I''ve been nagging for a while. Lin Fan was so stupid that he finally decided to stop the fat man from talking! "Why didn''t I find out that the fat man was talking like this before?" He was speechless, and then he spoke quietly. "Fat man, don''t worry too much. In fact I have a plan. Maybe I can help you "turn the corner" and even win the battle Hmm?! Hearing this, fat Dan immediately got up from the bed, but then sat down again, expressing his disbelief. "Ha ha, you are really good, but it''s impossible. I can''t be the opponent of the sword. Although I''m very sad, I''ve accepted the fact of failure. You don''t have to comfort me any more I... " "Stop it "Fat man, you and I are as good friends as before at first sight." "Your luck is so bad. As a close friend, I really can''t stand it any more!" "After thinking about it, I really thought of a way to help you win, but This method is very dangerous, and it is also a great challenge to me. If things come to light, even I will be in danger of life and death... " Seeing that the goods would start the Tang Monk mode again, Lin Fan immediately interrupted: "but I regard fat man as your best friend. What''s the matter with a mere crisis? " "Brother Dan fat immediately moved incomparably: "you and I just saw two sides before and after, unexpectedly so sincerely treat me, let me what to do?" But then, the front of the story turned: "I don''t know what you said, what is the way?" "This method is too dangerous, and once it is said, it may not work. You just need to know that if you succeed, you will surely win, that is to say." "It''s me, Meng Lang." The fat man responded: "can help me defeat the sword This must be a top secret means, but how can I bear to let you take such a dangerous risk for me? " "All said, I regard you as my best friend. It''s just dangerous. What''s the matter?" "However, in addition to being dangerous, this method will consume a lot of property in order to win You know, fat man, at that time, I spent too much money in a restaurant, and now I''m in a tight pocket... " "Brother Dan Chengzi immediately interrupted Lin Fan''s words: "you regard me as a close friend, how can I treat you like this?" "If you are willing to take great risks for me, how can I let you pay for it?" "Brother, let''s get to the point. How much property do you need?" "As long as it can help me overcome the sword, property is just a small problem!" "Fat man, you said that, sword It''s a loss! However, according to my estimation, it is not easy to take swords. I have to set up a large array. I''m afraid that we will have tens of thousands of spirit stones"Ten thousand spirit stones?" Fat Dan almost didn''t want to think: "it''s not expensive!" "If you help me win the sword, I will give you ten thousand spirit stones in both hands. If you disobey me, you will get five thunders from the sky, and you will never be able to live beyond life." "After that, fat man, I regard you as my best friend. Can I trust you?" "Take it easy. Tomorrow, when you go on the stage, you will win!" "Then I''ll thank my brother first..." "That''s it. I''ll get ready first." End the call. Fat Dan has a big smile. Originally, he was too lazy to pay attention to Dan Pang''s divine operator, and occasionally swept his own divine sense. As a result, he no longer sighed, but was laughing?! This is strange! The diviner removed the boundary and said curiously, "fat man, what are you laughing at there?" "What is it to do with you?" Dan fat man immediately turned his white eyes: "just let you think of a way for me. You don''t want to, even comfort me." "This time, I have thought of a way. Why should I tell you?" All of a sudden, the goods are arrogant. And then Another question came to his mind. If you can help me win the sword, can you help me win others?! In this way, even if I''m not lucky, Dan Chengzi may be at the top of the list! Chapter 436 What? Need a lot of spirit stones?! Isn''t it spirit stone?! Among the contemporary disciples, in addition to your highness, how many other people can be richer than Dan Pang? With my industry Exchange the place with the spirit stone? It''s a good deal! He even thought that after he had won a good place, he was taken in by many beautiful little sisters in the holy land of yaochi, and then married her to become the alchemy elder sister and reached the peak of his life "Take one!" Lin Fan grinned: "the first business is ten million spirit stones, no loss ~!" "As for Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining..." He frowned and thought, "when I first started to cross, I was also thanks to the news they gave me." "And help them by the way?" "However, they are not completely without a chance of winning, and it is not a good thing for them to reach the goal directly." Jade without polish is not an article. Trees, without experiencing wind and rain, can never grow into towering trees. For example, if Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are placed in the ordinary second class or even the first-class schools, they are definitely upper class disciples. Even if they are not the top ones, they will be in the ranks of "talents". Their future can actually go far. And these wars, in fact, are just like the wind and rain that trees have to go through. Shelter them from the wind and rain? It seems to be good for them, but in fact, it is harmful to them. "So..." "You can help, but you can only help a little, not too much." "Well I have an idea "For the first round, let''s just leave it for the moment. If there are too many, I may not be able to get busy. Moreover, I still need to borrow this time to make a name for myself before I can take up business." this guy thinks about it and goes out. ¡­¡­ Now. Almost all Tianjiao are making final preparations. Tomorrow we will start the competition, and half of them will be eliminated in the first round At the moment, except for a small number of people who got the news and knew the list of the fight, most of them were confused and worried, and could only keep themselves in the best condition possible. But the disciples of Zifu should be relatively calm. Because We all have cell phones! And the mobile phone has "channel call" function! In short, it is equivalent to the chat function of online games. You can choose one-to-one, but there are channels such as "country", "Gang" and "world" to chat in groups. After Bai Xiaosheng Zhong Feiyu successfully sold his first intelligence to Qi Zixiao, he made a statement on the "zongmen" channel. "Everyone in the three holy cities, my younger brother Bai Xiaosheng Zhong Feiyu, worked hard to get the most complete information of this Tianjiao Conference! From the war list to the many detailed intelligence that needs to focus on Tianjiao, we have everything. Your Highness has bought one. If anyone needs it, please come to me and locate the address... " If you see this news, where can the disciple of purple mansion still sit?! All the saints? Then the information must be credible! If I didn''t buy it, I would have suffered a great loss, and Only when we understand the enemy and fight against each other, we will not panic! Buy it! Must buy! Even though xuenu and Li Fu, who did not deal with Qi Zixiao, were the first to rush to buy intelligence after seeing the news. What? What if the virgin didn''t buy it? It''s all in the "zongmen" channel to send public information, can it be fake? Unless he doesn''t want to mix up! So no one doubts it at all. Zhong Feiyu soon made a lot of money. But Zifu Tianjiao also got the information they wanted. After that, some people should be prepared to be happy. ¡­¡­ Except Lu Ming. Judging from the list, his opponent is not strong and his luck is excellent. After all, at present, he is just in the middle of the cultivation. There are no monks below the age of Yuanying who come to attend the grand meeting! But what he met was a free practice in the middle of a young boy The disciples of the holy land are good enough to crush, not to mention other aspects, but just the skills and magic arts. In principle, Lu Ming should be happy to meet such an opponent. But He couldn''t be happy. Because Lu Yao''s opponent was Huang Shang, a female monk in the holy land of Taiyi, who had several relationships before!As a saint of yaochi, Lu Yao should be able to easily hang up ordinary core and elite disciples of other holy places. But the problem is that Lu Yao is too young, and the time of entering the school is relatively late. Although Lu Yao shows great talent and becomes a saint, her accomplishments are not so high. At present, it is just worth breaking through to the period of refining deficiency. What about Huang Chang? I''m old. I''m over 80 years old! According to intelligence, a few days ago is a breakthrough to the late stage of refining Xu! The gap between the two realms makes Lu Ming feel uneasy. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Lu Yao. "Yao Yao." Soon. Luyao sweet response: "brother Lu Ming, you look for me?" "Well, listen to me. I have an intelligence that your opponent tomorrow will be Huang Shang of Taiyi Holy Land!" Lu Ming''s voice is serious: "she has now broken through to the late stage of the practice of Xu. You should be careful with her." "What''s more, her fame seems to be related to her name. Then, you should be careful of her clothes!" "Brother, Lu Ming." Lu Yao responded with a smile: "I will be careful!" "What about brother Lu Ming? Is your opponent good? " "My opponent is weak..." "You can rest assured," Lu Ming said with a smile "I''ll rest assured, brother Lu Ming. Shall we meet tomorrow after we all win?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good ¡­¡­ The moon is dark and the wind is high. But in the three holy cities, it is a lamp Wrong, come again! The moon is dark and the wind is high, but there is not much night scene in the three holy cities. Lights? There is no lamp. The tools used by the immortals for lighting are all kinds of strange but luminous stones and stones. It''s colorful and varied. As a matter of fact, immortals don''t need any lighting tools, but most human beings like light. At night, if you don''t need to rest and light up a little bit, people''s mood will be better. But it makes Lin Fan a little headache! "I''m going?" He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what about a good night of killing people in the dark of the moon?" "It''s not as bright as the day, but it''s almost evening. You can see clearly." "How can I do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t help it. It seems that we can''t play with Yin." Lin fan is a little speechless. He had thought that, by the night, Yin measurement of the hands, quick decision. After all, the rule of the three holy cities is that private fighting is not allowed. If the action is slow, if it is found by the guards, it may be arrested. So it''s better not to be discovered. But now it seems, how to attack? Not only is it not dark, but the guards have never been off duty "I take it for granted." This guy frowned and reacted. "It''s just ordinary people. The three holy cities, as a city where people gather together to cultivate immortals, are gathering together. How can they turn off the lights and sleep like ordinary people at night?" "What''s more, immortals don''t need to sleep at all. Even at night, most of them practice with their eyes closed..." "So you don''t have to wait until night." "But then again, the matter has come to this point, so we can only be a little more" aboveboard " The boy jumped out of his hiding place. Pretending to pat the dust on his body, he went to the place where the sword was staying. From a distance, Lin Fan seems to be passing by inadvertently. But when he got to the neighborhood, he stopped suddenly, and then showed a look of uncertainty: "eh?" "What''s the smell?" "Why do you smell so bad?" At the moment, the sword was holding his long sword, leaning against the bed, as if thinking about something. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, I can''t help but squint and look over. "Is it you?" Those who cultivate immortals have strong divine sense. Never pay attention to it. If you have paid attention to it, you will not forget it in such a short time. "It''s me. What do you smell?" "The one that smells bad..." Lin Fan shook his head and then frowned, as if unbearable. "What''s the smell? Let me see. I''ve smelled it before! " "Oh ~ ~" He suddenly slapped his head and said, "I remember, it''s the smell of bitches!" "Yes, it''s bitches!" The face of the sword changed suddenly.At the gate, two Dharma protectors of the guards stepped forward in an instant and yelled: "what a big Dog Gall!" "If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be killed!" "Why am I talking nonsense?" Lin Fan showed his hands, and his face was innocent: "it''s the taste of bitches." "Don''t you think so?" At this moment, Lin Fan seems to smile, looking at the sword autumn Mo Bai. ¡­¡­ Qiumobai looks cold and frosty. At the same time, there are bursts of strong sword spirit around him. It seems that he will burst out at any time and tear everything! "Do you want to die?" He spoke, his anger rising. Swords of all ages are the spirit of swords. The unity of man and sword is just born For this reason, in the realm of cultivating immortals, swords of all ages are often called swords by enemies and those who dislike them. But most people dare not say so. After all, swords of all ages are very powerful However, at this moment, Lin Fan stands in front of qiumobai and mentions the word "bitch" again and again. How can qiumobai be calm? "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to die." Lin Fan shows his hands. "I will help you." Autumn white cold hum At the moment, he has realized the true meaning of "arrogance and despotism"! Did not see us in the registration office, do not give Lingshi, do not test bone age, still can sign up successfully, and the sponsor of the three holy city has not said anything?! Do you think you can provoke me if you don''t want to fight in the holy city? Kill you, and see what the three holy cities can do?! Since this sword has strength, it should be domineering! Choking! At this moment, the sound of swords startled the sky. Autumn Mobai''s killing intention is awe inspiring Chapter 437 However Lin fan is very calm, even disdain to stare at autumn Mo white, secluded way: "facial expression so fierce, what do you do?" "You think I''m afraid of you?" "If it were not for the rules in the city, I would have beaten you!" "Arrogant!" Choking! The sword comes out of its sheath. It''s extremely cold and shining. It''s very powerful. However, the next second "Who''s noisy?" A patrol team of three holy cities, composed of three people, instantly felt a cold light on their faces: "three holy cities are forbidden to attack!" They looked at the sword, Qiumo Bai, and their eyes were threatening: "don''t mistake yourself!" "Hum!" "Laozi is a contemporary sword..." "Even if the sword king is here, he must abide by our rules." Who knows, the other side has never budged back, the attitude is incomparable. Even, as if to say, the sword king must obey the rules, you are just a sword, what a fart? "I don''t think you have a good brain." Lin fan this si but pointed to the brain: "it''s just, the city is not allowed to hand, then later there will be a chance to teach you." "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it." He pointed to the Patrol: "let''s see if the three holy cities give you this face?" "You think you are the Holy Son of the holy land?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qiu Mo googlen was very angry, almost angry blood attack heart, but he was not a fool! Jianxiu, chief murderer! He was very aggressive, but the attitude of the patrol team was obviously questionable. Although he felt that he was shameless, he could not be stupid enough to challenge the patrol team or take a shot under their noses. Therefore, Qiu Mo Bai Sen ran said: "the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, but it is a pity that the monks rely on their own strength, not the benefit of their words." "You want to hit me?" "Coincidentally, this sword wants to kill you." "If you are not afraid of death, you will go out of the city with this sword!" Choking! The sword moved with the heart, as if sensing the killing heart of the sword. The long sword in his hand suddenly flashed with cold light, as if it would emit amazing sword spirit at any time. "Sword Lord, you?" "This..." Astonished, the Dharma protectors began to persuade each other: "tomorrow we will have a fight. At this moment, we will fight with others. I''m afraid..." "It''s just a casual practice, and there''s a whole body of cultivation. What can I do?" Autumn Mo white cold hum: "you don''t have to say more." Then, he looked at the three Patrol: "out of the city, you won''t say anything more?" "Outside the city, we should ignore ourselves and kill as you like, but inside the city, we can''t do it!" They responded immediately. "Good!" Autumn Mo white cold hum a, glance to Lin Fan: "wait for you outside the city, if not come, in the future kill completely!" Choking! I don''t know how far it spreads. Then, the autumn Mobai directly into a streamer, through the night sky, galloping toward the outside of the city. "Hum!" The two Dharma protectors are also looking at Lin fan. After a cold hum, they follow qiumobai. Then, the three patrolmen looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes and issued a warning: "don''t make trouble in the city!" "Of course, of course ~" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I am a good citizen who abides by the discipline and the law, and the good people drop a lot!" "So good!" Although I think Lin Fan''s words are a little strange, but I don''t know how many dialects there are in the world of cultivating immortals. What''s the problem? No one cared too much, and after some advice, they also left. As far as the patrol team is concerned, their task is to protect the stability of the city. As long as there is no accident, they will warn at most and will not take action. At the same time They also don''t think that the one in front of them dares to make trouble in the three holy cities. After all, the rules and punishments of the three holy cities are notoriously harsh and heavy. Let''s not say that it''s the loose repair in the period of practicing deficiency. When the great power of Sendai arrives, we have to behave according to the rules and regulations! Want to break the rules of the three holy cities? OK! Let the elder of the holy land come in person! Therefore, they did not think that Lin Fan dared to do anything. After warning, they turned around and left. And Lin Fan''s side "Hehe, it seems that I want to buy one for free." This guy laughs. Qiumobai and his Dharma protectors have gone after him in the direction they left The three holy cities are very big. However, for the friars in the period of practicing deficiency, it is not empty how long to fly out. In just a few minutes, the tall city wall is close at hand. When Lin Fan just flew out, there was a sword spirit, suddenly fell from the sky and fell down!This sword is extremely powerful and surpasses any attack that Lin fan has seen before. He has to treat it with caution, whether it is the terrible sword spirit or the amazing sword edge. "Pretty good." He whispered in his heart, but his speed was not satisfied at all. He accelerated and avoided the sword. Boom! The earth is cracked. A sword mark is not far away from the city wall. It cuts out an amazing crack with a length of thousands of miles and no bottom! "Why are you so excited?" Lin Fan looked at than the sky, autumn Mo white than he flew higher, at the moment is cold eye. "Look at your sword, is it to build a moat for the three holy cities for free?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiumobai didn''t say anything, but the sword in his hand was shining brightly. Seeing it, he would cut down another sword. But at this time, above the city wall, but came a people scalp numb nonsense: "to hand, then roll away!" "Don''t disturb me, or you will be skinned!" Boom! The sound fell, and the air instantly produced a kind of inexplicable shock. Qiumo''s white face changed slightly, and even had no time to defend, he was shocked to shiver all over his body, and the attack on his hands disintegrated in this moment "Sendai?" Qiumobai retreated for dozens of miles to stabilize his body. He turned this attack into invisible. He could not help looking ugly and said, "the powerful one in Xiantai, don''t you feel disgraced if you attack me a younger generation?" "No one can deceive me "I''m out. What can you do with me?" The voice came again, uninhibited, and extremely arrogant: "sword God? If you have the ability, let them come to Laozi "This is just a warning. If you dare to buzz in my ears again, you will be killed with one slap!" Boom! The wind howled. As if with this reprimand, heaven and earth are shaking. "This guy..." Autumn Mo Bai dare not speak again. He has learned to be arrogant and despotic, but he is not stupid enough to be arrogant and domineering in the face of everyone. The other party is obviously a great power that he can''t afford, and even the meaning between words is that he is not afraid of the sword God sect. This kind of person, if oneself still gather together to look for smoke, that just really is more than guilty of death. Shame? Shame! But all this is because of the real man! Autumn Mo white more angry, eyes full of anger. Although they still don''t know Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence, which of these top-notch ones does not have some information? "He he Zhenren" is a very local tyrant. Even when he squanders spirit stones, he smashes all the Little Red Mansions on the ground. Among the contemporaries of Tianjiao, almost everyone knows it. Naturally, he knew him, not to mention seeing him at the registration office before? At the moment, he was furious. "What are you doing looking at me like this? I didn''t ask you to do it, psycho? " "Silly beep!" Lin Fan bares his teeth. "Die At the moment, qiumobai has been flying out dozens of miles away, from the city gate also has a distance, coupled with anger, where will stop?! A hand, is the terror of the sword, and with the sword to urge. The sword Qi startles the sky, stirs up the boundless wind and cloud, and kills Lin Fan angrily. "This ha ha, you are dead!" The two Dharma protectors looked from afar, and they all sneered. "What about the cultivation of emptiness? It must be from some ancient tomb, or there won''t be so many spirit stones! " "It''s a pity that he didn''t know what was good or bad and angered the sword. Today, there is only death waiting for him!" "After he died, those spirit stones..." ¡­¡­ "Oh, I''m going to do it now?" "Well, not to waste time." Lin Fan murmured, looking at the fierce attack of the sword, he didn''t feel much panic. Indeed, the sword is the most amazing sword technique and meaning that Lin fan has ever met. But Now it''s not my trumpet, but Qi Zi fan''s big one! Tuba is here, afraid of you!? In other people''s opinion, Lin Fan''s cultivation at this moment is continuous at the beginning, but in fact, Qi Zi fan''s cultivation of Qi Zi''s deficiency is three levels higher than that of sword! Although, we can''t use the purple spirit, otherwise it will be revealed in an instant, but You don''t have to be so arrogant that we don''t have other means, OK?! "Xiangai ¡¤ Chao ¡¤ guipai Qigong wave ~!" The boy gave a strange cry. The next second, the dense "Qigong wave" will rise from where he is!!! It''s too much. For a moment, there were countless, and the number of terror was too amazing. Even if the power of a single Qigong wave was not particularly powerful, even in the face of this situation, even if it was a sword, it was a little panicked!"Go He roared. The long sword in his hand was cut down one after another. The sword Qi was extremely terrifying. He chopped up many "Qigong waves". However, it was still submerged in the dense waves of Qigong "Why does he have so many true elements?" "It''s so much better!" The sword was hit by many Qigong waves in an instant. In fact, the power of each Qigong wave was not strong. If it hit the sword, it would be a slight injury at most. At the same time, he analyzed what it was In short, it''s the thing that will be launched after the real element in the body runs in a certain way and enhances its power!!! To put it simply, it is a "condensed real yuan ball"! Dense real yuan ball, a steady stream out, so simple! "Pressure people"? It''s so clear that it''s "suppressing people with quantity", and it''s still a kind of humiliating! But why is his true quantity so terrible?! Even if it''s a friar in the early stage of practicing emptiness, such a terrible continuous real yuan ball It''s enough to squeeze it out?! How could he hold on? Chapter 438 instant. Autumn Mo white mind sharp turn, think of a lot, a lot. But at the same time, he was "beaten" many times. You can''t prevent it! The number is too much. He can wield the sword and block the whole sky. However, the opponent''s real yuan is just like endless, and it also suppresses his own "one" realm What a shame! Qiumobai is furious and mobilizes all the real yuan left in his body. The sword''s intention is sweeping and the sword''s momentum is like a torrent. It''s just a moment! Even if he hasn''t made a sword yet, the terrible sword power immediately swings and smashes all the real yuan balls. ¡­¡­ "Ah!" The two Dharma protectors finally saw Qiumo white after being submerged by zhenyuanqiu and turned blue with fear. "Why are you Has become like this? " "This, this ha ha real person, unexpectedly so powerful?" They can''t believe it. At the moment of autumn Mo white, unexpectedly black and blue, and looks like the whole body has been injured?! But how could that be possible? As a sword, I have the power of World War I even when I face the holy children and saints?! At the moment, was actually a loose repair, to hit the black and blue face?! They can''t believe it. But at the same time, they wake up in fear. "Is it the secret of Chuanyun sword?" "The sword master was forced to use Chuanyun jianjue?! This... " "My God, who is the holy man?" They are confused! Only the autumn Mobai who starts with Lin fan knows what the situation is! In his opinion, Lin Fan''s magic is the spicy chicken in the spicy chicken! He can create similar Dharma, even more powerful! But why can this kind of hot chicken magic hurt you, or even force yourself to use unique skills? Because the other side is shameless!!! That terrible real quantity, compared with myself, is just like the difference between a big river and a small pond! Even if people don''t know how to "operate", it is enough to completely submerge the small pond just by making it drop into water! Now autumn Mo Bai is such a feeling. He felt depressed and angry. In his opinion, for so long? Don''t say it''s the early stage of refining deficiency, even if it''s the middle stage of refining deficiency, you can''t bear it! Just the other side resisted, and still have the appearance of spare force?! Are you on drugs?! But whether you take drugs or not!!! Qiu Mo''s white eyes lock on Lin fan. At this moment, it seems that even in his eyes, there is a sword in the air "Today, I will kill you!" Choking!!! The cloud piercing sword rhyme smashes the boundless wind and cloud. Then, the wind and cloud gather and turn into a giant sword and fall from the sky The higher the cultivation, the deeper the understanding of sword formula, the more terrifying the power is! Chuanyun sword in hand and Chuanyun jianjue are created by the last sword. The combination of them can be regarded as a perfect match, and the power is doubled! Under such circumstances I will kill you!!! Tear and pull!!!! The wind and cloud giant sword penetrates the endless sky, and actually locks in Lin Fan''s place and cuts it down! Even Lin Fan was frightened by Qi''s terror Although the innumerable Zhenyuan balls are still attacking, they can hardly play any role. Before they get close to the huge sword, they are broken by the surrounding sword Qi "Well, this is not enough." Lin Fan stands up after accepting the move, and his body surface is shining with gold No way. He can''t use the purple mansion skill now, still less can''t use the purple mansion unique magic. Otherwise, once it is used, it will be revealed? In fact, Qi Zixiao or Lin fan, which one is not famous? Even if it is not the only holy land of Zifu, there are few forces that have It''s also easy to find out the clues. Therefore, we can only use the magic that Qi Zixiao has never used before to fight the enemy. Even "take the kidney liver" and "spicy lick Sen" are best not to use them, so what to do? Create your own magic! How to create your own? Lin Fan couldn''t create the profound sword formula and the five element magic. He couldn''t figure it out in such a short time, even if he was given ten days and a half months. But Can''t we learn from it? When I was a child watching seven dragon balls, it seemed that the turtle school Qigong was quite good, right? Let''s change the way we look!Innumerable true yuan ball blows out, hit him ya! Lack of power? Anyway, in the later stage of our practice, the amount of real yuan is far more than that of qiumobai, and there are wireless charging and charging treasure. It''s not empty! But this move, after all, is not certain. At the moment, in the face of this amazing sword, he still chose to display the golden curse Hum! The golden light suddenly appears, but then it is controlled by Lin fan, converging on the top of the head and above! The stronger the caster, the more terrifying At this moment, Qi Zi fan, who was in the later stage of refining deficiency, is extremely concise. He only protects his upper part and hands The defense force is even more formidable! "One hundred percent!" Seeing the huge sword fall down, Lin Fan takes a deep breath and estimates that the current state is enough to block the sword, so he reaches out directly. "Empty hand into blade!" Boom!!!! Like the sword of punishment, the huge sword fell down suddenly. In the place where Lin fan is located, a terrible explosion suddenly broke out, and the earth waves went up against the sky. It was tens of feet high! The dust of terror, accompanied by the crazy sword spirit, diffused all around. The eyes and the mind could not see the truth. "That ha ha, you can''t carry this sword!" "That''s nature!" "He was so confident that he didn''t even take out the treasure at the beginning of the practice. He wanted to take the master''s" Chuanyun Jian Jue "with bare hands "Even if they are saints and saints, they should be treated with caution!" "It''s too arrogant to die!" Communication. The golden light suddenly penetrated through the rolling dust and emerged in front of us. They were shocked. "Is that?" "What!" "Is he still alive?" "How could it be!" ¡­¡­ The "cloud piercing sword" transformed by the wind and cloud is actually caught by Lin Fan with both hands together!!! Take the blade empty handed! Maybe it''s not appropriate to call it a blade, because it''s not white, but a mixture of blue and white. It''s a huge sword with a length of more than 100 Zhang! By Lin fan, empty handed "catch" live! On the sky, qiumogooglen, who was black and blue, had five senses shifted and was shocked to the point that it was hard to breathe "Well It seems that I feel right. " What makes qiumobai even more shocked is that Lin Fan below actually grins, and then Ka!!!! "Chuanyun sword" actually began to crack. Then, it exploded and turned into clouds "Is it my turn?" After that, Lin Fan spoke faintly, but his words, to qiumobai, were just like death''s Nan! He went all out, and even the real yuan was running out, but the other side caught his strongest blow so easily?! "This..." "Who the hell is this guy?" As soon as his scalp was fried, he suddenly threw several pills into his mouth that could quickly replenish Zhenyuan and ran away! "Stop him!" The two Dharma protectors were shocked, but at the moment, they couldn''t tolerate their thinking. Seeing the sword running away, they immediately used their strongest magic to intercept Lin Fan and fly back at the same time They are Dharma protectors, but they are not headmen. At the moment, even the autumn Mobai can not beat, they stay is not the same as death?! Therefore, they choose to use their strongest spell to intercept for a moment, and they also run away quickly However Can you escape?! It''s too big for cultivation. The sword qiumobai is the spirit of the sword. After the combination of man and sword, the speed of imperial sword flying is really fast. However, Qi Zi fan''s cultivation is higher than qiumobai, which is almost a big realm! Boom! The golden light is shining and the sound is booming. The attack of the two Dharma protectors was ignored by Lin fan directly, and then accelerated to catch up with them. In the twinkling of gold, they directly suppressed Qiu Mobai from the air. More than ten miles ahead is the three holy cities. However Originally, for autumn Mobai, it was just a blink of an eye to the distance, but now it is incomparably far away, and can not be reached. "Who the hell are you?" Qiu Mobai swallows the pill and finally recovers part of Zhenyuan, but before he has time to do something, he is shaken by Lin fan. That terrible blow, golden light shining, if not for qiumobai''s full defense, he must be seriously injured. At the moment, he fell to the ground, hit a deep hole, there is no room for resistance "Let''s go, my Lord!"Lin Fan approaches. However, the two Dharma protectors rushed to attack from afar. However Shua Shua Shua! Lin Fan seems to have only a few dodges. He knocks them out and throws them to Qiumo Bai''s side "You dare to kill me?" Autumn Mo white scared. At the moment, he is really afraid. In his opinion, the people in front of him are really not people! A casual cultivation, but it''s so strong that it''s like an endless amount of real yuan, and his golden magic, and what''s the 100% empty hand into the white blade It''s terrible! At the moment, he has little resistance. If the other side wants to kill him, what should he do?! He could not help but say: "you should know that I am the contemporary sword of the sword God sect, and I am proud of the first day of the sword God clan!" "If you kill me, even if you hide in the holy land, you will be in great trouble!" "There must be death!" Autumn Mobai know, now only rely on themselves, there is no way to escape or anti kill, in the heart of incomparable regret. But he is also very clear that his only way to survive is to move out the sword God clan. Although this is the most helpless way, but the identity of the sword is indeed a good umbrella, can let the other side''s heart fear. "What nonsense?" Bang! Lin Fan hands again, a fist goes down, directly hits Qiu Mo Bai to faint Of course, it''s not easy for the immortal cultivator to be knocked out, but Lin Fan''s fist is not so simple. It integrates the power of Zhenyuan and divine consciousness. For a time, qiumobai''s spirits are in a confused state and it is difficult to wake up. "Get it done!" Chapter 439 make love. Lin Fan clapped his hands, then put his hands on his hips, looked at the three people in a coma, and said to himself, "first insert your waist for a while, but I''m a cow." "Then the next thing is to make sure they don''t show up before the fight, and then we can finish work ~!" "No, I have to be sure of their safety." "If they''re killed, I''m afraid I''ll have to blame later..." ¡°em¡­¡­¡± Lin fan had to consider this problem. My peers were beaten up. Even if the elders of the sword God sect knew about this, they didn''t have the face to help qiumobai. On the surface, at least, he must not have the face to help. In the dark That''s not good. But at least in normal circumstances, don''t you? But if you kill the sword Or, even if it was not his own death, he was killed while he was "under control" The sword God sect will certainly investigate its own responsibility! What? Lin fan is unnecessary in this world. Don''t you have to worry? Don''t look down upon a large clan which has been passed on for many years. Once someone is determined to investigate something, it is very clear that it can be investigated clearly! If in case found on the body of Qi Zixiao, it is really difficult to say clearly. Therefore, Jian Zi Qiu Mobai can''t die when he controls him! "That is to say, I need to set up an array to trap him first, and then I need to arrange another array to hide it, so that he will not be found by others..." "What a trouble ~!" Lin Fan himself wrapped the three people away with Zhenyuan, ran to tens of thousands of miles, and by looking at the sky mirror, it was determined that there was no one in the vicinity for thousands of miles before digging a hole and throwing the three qiumobai into it. And then Set up the array! Three in all! A heavy enchantment array, so that its recovery time will be extended a lot. The first trap is enough to ensure that even if qiumobai wakes up in advance, it is impossible to rush out easily. The third is the hidden array, which makes the outside world look like it is an insignificant rock mound no matter whether you look at it with your eyes or sweep it with divine sense. "Done, done!" Then This guy looked at the three storage bags in his hand, as well as Chuanyun sword, happy. "Great harvest ~" "really good ~!" I started, and I was stunned. Even when qiumobai sold the goods, he still called out to kill himself. Today is his death date or something In this case, if you don''t take them away, it''s really time to "strike the thunder from the sky" ~! Collect the treasure, Lin FanMei Zizi left. "It''s very valuable. If you sell it, you can buy two pots of good wine for our saint." "It''s a pity that this thing should not be easy to use..." Although he didn''t know much about the immortal world, he could easily understand these things with sister a Wu around him. Knowing that this was the original weapon of the last sword, Lin Fan knew that it was not easy to get rid of this sword after he died! However, it doesn''t mean you can''t get rid of it. Let''s not be in a hurry. Take your time After returning to sanshengcheng without incident, Lin fan again according to Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence, Chen orange and Zhou Yining''s opponents touch each other one by one. For these two people, he would not bury and trap them. But in inadvertently suddenly hand, two people were directly hit into a slight injury. Quick action! No one found Lin Fan''s attack, and avoided the sight of the patrol team, and those two people were all practicing in the old God. Who could have imagined that in sanshengcheng, a place where fighting is forbidden and there are people patrolling all the time, or during this kind of Tianjiao grand gathering, someone will come to steal attack?! No preparation at all! By the time they found out, they were already injured The two companies called the patrol team to report the case! "I was beaten "They were depressed and said:" slightly injured, someone sneak attack! " "Who dares to spread wild in the three holy cities? Are you impatient to live? " But the patrolmen were curious: "have you seen your face clearly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No They were more depressed. "The other party should be a strong man who is above the period of practicing deficiency. He stealthily attacks in order to have a mind and not mind. I didn''t see him at all!"Patrolman: "Is there any other clue?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "Are we hurt?" "What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK, go back and wait for news. We will investigate ourselves. If we find the murderer, we will arrest him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Any comments?" "No..." Two people hold the fire, but also can not be angry at the patrol, can only hold, and then depressed back to the room began to recover from the injury. But in fact, both of them did not know the existence of each other, let alone that the other was also injured. However, the two people''s experiences are the same, just in order. In their depression, but also did not put their own injury in the heart. Healing is sure to heal, but if you don''t spend some expensive pills, you can''t recover overnight. These pills, they have. But are you willing? If there is a fierce battle tomorrow, they must be willing to say anything to improve their state to the best. But now do not know tomorrow''s opponent, is not anxious. Not really After seeing the list, there will be at least one or two hours. If necessary, there will be enough time to take medicine and heal the wound! So, they are not in a hurry, and they are not taking drugs. They are just taking care of their injuries. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lin fan has returned to his residence, shaking his head. "Ah Wu Jie, it''s good to have you to help me, otherwise, I can''t succeed..." The three holy cities have strict rules, so easy to break? Avoid the patrol, sneak in and run? Think beautiful! If there is no elder sister a Wu, she can observe the sky mirror, take a panoramic view of the whole situation, and isolate the divine sense exploration It''s strange not to be found out! Not to mention anything else, after the attack was successful, the surrounding patrols would immediately encircle and exterminate the victims with a roar or scream. What''s more, their divinity will cover this area completely at the same time, leaving no dead corner! Without sister a Wu''s "navigation guide" and "divine sense shielding", Lin fan would be a ghost if he could come and go without a trace. "Good to say!" Ah Wu replied with a smile: "you are really interesting in the" three murders ". If there is nothing wrong, I will disappear "You play, sister Wu." Lin Fan grinned. The next second, a WuJie''s image disappears. as like as two peas, the three way to kill Freya Lim is actually a superficial reform of the War Within Three Kingdoms. But the rules are almost the same. For a Wu Jie, who had been playing "chess and card games" all the time, now she suddenly has a "card game", which naturally feels very interesting. But Lin fan happy, but also some headache ~! There are fewer and fewer games! Most of the common chess and card games have been taught to a Wu Jie, and she has gradually opened up these games in the "fairy machine", which can be called a variety of them. However, more and more games are given, and our "inventory" is becoming less and less. For example, we will kill a werewolf next time So a few more times, what do we give? Is it difficult to give a lol? WOW£¿ Or a little video game or something? It''s not that you can''t give I can''t tell you the details of these games for three days and three nights, but I''m a fairy at least now. It''s OK for me to write down all kinds of data and details in the game, and then print them into the crystal stone, and then let sister a Wu explore them. But the problem is There''s no mouse or keyboard! If you open these games Control with divine consciousness? Well, it''s not impossible. But the biggest problem is that the fairyland is an "ancient world", and because everyone is working hard to cultivate immortals, few people have fun. As a direct result, mahjong, fighting landlords, and so on, can easily become popular. If you get those games out Oh, Ho, Ho. That doesn''t explode immediately??? I''m afraid that most of the owners of "Xianji" will lose their ambition by playing with things?! At this moment, Lin Fan''s brain hole opened, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. So what happens then? For example, the lol is really out. There must be people who play well, and those who play well will have their dishes. Is that ok? On this basis, if A large number of sect elders, even patriarchs and even saints, enter the game. As a result, because of the first entry, so a batch of dishes.And then Have you ever heard of "Zuan grand stage"? What if this big guy happened to enter the stage of Zuan at that time, and his teammates broke out in no minute? Spray!!! What happens after spraying? Such a big man, how can I be humiliated?! What happens next? Hit people along the net!!! If one day, maybe a friar played lol at home, and he was playing well. In the end, he matched a vegetable chicken, which made him lose the row Then, the angry spray vegetable chicken! And then? Justice comes from heaven. Some Lord comes down from the sky, and one of them has lost the monk and the mountain peak "Er..." "Cough, cough, cough." "No, it''s not good." The boy shook his head. Seeing that the sky was about to light up, he took out the "Xianji" and sent a video call to Qi Zixiao. "It''s done ~!" Qi Zixiao almost seconds later, two people look at each other''s "holographic projection.". "Not hurt?" "No harm, no hair missing ~!" Lin Fan responded with a smile. "It''s not straight!" Qi Zixiao laughed and scolded, but he was obviously relieved. Then he said, "I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death when I wait for the sword to get out of trouble." "It must be, but you have guessed my way?" "It''s really the same heart and soul, husband singing with women ~!" This guy is very thick skinned. Chapter 440 "Who''s following your husband?" Qi Zixiao glared, then scolded: "on your mind that little nine nine, I can not understand it?" "Hang up!" Video call interrupted. Lin Fan was laughing. "Ha, shy." ¡­¡­ In the morning. From all the jade cards of the people who signed up for the Tianjiao grand gathering, all the news came that it was the list of battles In an instant, some people are happy, others are sad. And those two people who were beaten by Lin Fan with slight injuries immediately laughed. Just a young monk? Even if they are very gifted, there are many possibilities in the future, but at present, they are not beaten on the ground by us? That good healing pills can also be saved down, comfortable ~! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the jade medal, also passed the competition process. "About two hours later, we will take part in the competition in Nancheng district. The first round of competition will be held at the same time. After the match, the rest day will be half a day, and the second round will be held in the afternoon." "The loser will be eliminated directly..." "Hey, are there so many venues?" "Yes!" Lin Fan''s murmur was heard by a Wu Jie, and then gave a reply: "Nancheng district has always been a martial arts arena and other areas." "For you to compete at the same time." "That''s fine." Lin Fan nodded his head and said: "at the same time, we can save time by fighting at the same time. If a fight goes on, how much trouble will it be?" "But then again, my opponent seems to be weak and fierce." The man said to himself, "a monk in the early days of Yuanying Although she comes from the holy land of yaochi, no one has lower accomplishments than her from all the applicants? " "Tut, it''s easy to finish the duel." ¡­¡­ A streamer of light, from the city to the south of the city, the speed is not slow. Nancheng district is very big. It is even the largest of the three holy cities, but it is also the most desolate. There are few buildings to see except the stands. The Southern District of nuota is very intuitively divided into one competition arena after another. Of course, this arena is ten miles round, but it is much larger than the challenge arena of the earth. But for those who practice immortals, the ten mile land is not big either. When Lin Fan arrived, he was surprised. "It''s like a super stadium magnified countless times?" It''s a bit like that. Surrounded by stands, the whole Nancheng district is surrounded by stands. Inside, there are competition places, one after another, completely different. At the same time, the arena of Bidou is much lower than that of the grandstand. Anyone who cultivates immortals above the golden elixir will be able to see the scenes all over the gymnasium. "I don''t know the reason why it is so much lower than the fighting field. Is it originally so low, or was it beaten like this?" This guy can''t help thinking about it. Once they fight, it is common for them to crack the mountains and fill the sea. The ground gets deeper and deeper That''s normal. Just as he was thinking about it, the saint girl team arrived. Qi Zixiao looked at Lin Fan from afar, nodded gently and said hello. Lin Fan smiles back. Then Fat Dan ran over. "Brother, how can I defeat the swordsman?" "Simple ~!" Bang! Lin Fan snapped his finger: "you''ll be..." Fat Dan was so absorbed that he was afraid of missing a word. He wanted to know what kind of ideas Lin fan would give himself. At the same time, he was very curious about his cultivation and combat effectiveness. How could he win the sword?! "And then it''s on the stage." "Oh..." Fat Dan nodded one after another, and then he suddenly reacted and forced: "ah Ah! " "What?" "Go straight to the stage!" Lin Fan patted Dan fat man''s shoulder and chuckled: "don''t worry, you can win, I believe you!" Dan Pang: "you are..." I''m all split, okay?! He wanted to cry without tears. Go straight to the stage? What do you mean? I don''t want to talk to you. Just go to the sword man? But the question is, can we win? It''s the swordsman who will win, all right? Just my little accomplishments "Attribute" is still to be conquered by the swordsman. If you go up there, you can do it. Don''t advise me??? He was stunned and confused. "Oh, don''t worry. If you can''t win, come to me. If you and I are as good as before at first sight, can I still pit you?"Lin Fan waved his hand and patted fat Dan''s shoulder to make a sound: "in this way, you go back first, you and I should not go too close on the surface!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat Dan did not say a word, with a sad face and full of resentment back. Welcome to the puzzled eyes of Shen operator and fan Qiang Qiang Time goes by. More and more contemporary Tianjiao arrived here. And the stands, also gradually full of people These audiences include the elders and ordinary disciples from the major sects, the scattered practitioners from all over the country, or the aborigines of the three holy cities. The Tianjiao grand meeting was launched by the three holy cities, held by the three holy cities, and the common platform of seven holy places You don''t have to think about it. It must be wonderful. Naturally, there will be no less interested people. Maybe they are not strong enough, or they are beyond the age limit, but it is good to have a chance to see them. As for the elders, most of them came for escorting. Naturally, they had to wait in the stands. ¡­¡­ "The Lord of the city is here!" After a while, a cry rang through the stadium. Boom! In an instant, the endless law is bright, a streamer of light soared to the sky! At the end of the line of sight, Huo yuan, the city master of the three holy cities, wandered along, but walked in the air. Where he passed, the wind and cloud faded away, as if he were the master of that piece of heaven and earth! "He broke through!" A Wu elder sister voice to remind, let Lin Fan secretly alert. "Breakthrough?" "At present, it should be the sixth stage of Sendai. Not long ago, Mo Daolin was in this state." "So powerful?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows jumped. Although Mo Daolin broke through to the seventh stage of Sendai after hearing the Tao Te Ching, what if not?! In other words, Huo yuan has the power of the Lord? "Three holy cities It''s extraordinary. " He whispered. "Be careful." No elder sister reminds me again. "It''s inevitable." ¡­¡­ When he came to the top seat of the grandstand, Huo yuan fell down leisurely and lay on his back, holding wine in his hand and drinking from himself. It seems that I didn''t care about all this in front of me On one side, some of his men came forward and saluted respectfully: "Lord, time has come." "Let''s start." Huo yuan spoke lightly. "Yes, my Lord!" ¡­¡­ His hands bowed back a few steps, and then stood up. At this moment, the momentum broke out, and it was Sendai''s great power! The breath of terror stirred the storm, so that no one could ignore it. "Where is the referee?" Brush, brush, brush! Around, many "city guards" in armor turn into streamers, fall into each "challenge arena" respectively, and then bow down to salute. "I''ll wait!" When the referee appeared, each of them was a man of hundred battles, and without any cover up, he told everyone that they were directly pulled out of the city guard of Sansheng city! At this time, the great power of Sendai said: "the time has come!" "If you are proud of heaven, when will you wait?" "Each arena has a number. You can go to the stage according to the number on the list of battles." Whew, whew Almost at the moment when the voice dropped, a large number of young figures flew towards their respective competition fields and showed their magic powers. At the same time, the man said: "if there are abstainers, crush the jade card for registration!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many young monks who had not yet taken off suddenly turned into bitter gourd faces. In the holy camp of yaochi, Lu Yao looks at her younger martial sister behind her and says, "you can abstain." "Younger martial sister, you have to give up. You meet the real man hehe He is already a continuous monk. Even if you step on the stage, you will not have any experience effect... " Little sister Xia Wenwen almost cried. "Yes, your highness." Bad luck!!! At the beginning of the game, you will encounter the period of refining deficiency, which is two levels higher than yourself. How can you play? Even if the other side is a free practice, and he is a disciple of the holy land, but the gap between the two big realms is enough to make the other party ignore everything and beat himself directly. Fighting over the steps? It''s possible for peerless Tianjiao to go all out, but the more two realms? Few of them are so crazy. In desperation, Xia Wenwen crushed his registration jade card Click! The jade card is broken, and a rune flashes by, and then"Xia Wenwen, abstain. Lin Fan wins Lin Fan: That''s the winner? He blinked Look at Qi Zixiao. Qi Zixiao is also looking at him at the moment, with a little smile in his eyes. The next second "Zhou Ziqiang abstained and Qi Zixiao won." Congratulations. Lin Fan grinned and chuckled at Zixiao. The latter was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. At the same time, Zhou Ziqiang in the crowd scolded his mother. "Damn it, it''s a bad start." "In the first scene, I met the virgin of purple mansion Time and life As a "genius", those who come to attend the Tianjiao grand gathering are more or less arrogant and can not easily admit defeat. But It depends on who they are! For example, Xia Wenwen, the other side is a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, whose cultivation is two big realms higher than his own, and almost ten small realms. Some of them fight?! For example, Zhou Ziqiang directly met the virgin of purple mansion in the first scene Although he was in the late stage of distraction, his strength was not weak, but he was still forced to count. Which one can become the existence of the son and the saint is not the abnormal in the metamorphosis?! These guys, almost every one of them is a master who can cross the ladder! In other words, the saint of Zifu in the later stage of refining Xu was afraid that she would be able to fight with the strong men in the robbery period. She ran to fight in the distracted period? I''m afraid it''s not a way to take death! What''s more, all the saints in the purple mansion have the name of evil women? Can''t, can''t provoke Therefore, Zhou Ziqiang surrenders very wisely. Although the game is disgraced, it is better than being slapped by Qi Zixiao after taking the stage, OK? Chapter 441 "Chen Chumo abstained, Zou Hu won!" "Liu Yunxi abstains and Ji chutong wins "Chen Hua abstains, Su Ye wins!" "Shangguanhai abstains, ye Bei wins!" "Qian Xiaoxiao abstained, Du Chuan won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, it was not just Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao who chose to abstain. Along with the voice of the "host", one young monk after another chose to abstain. Among them, without exception, all opponents of the seven holy places, the son and the saint, all choose to abstain. Many of these people are distracted monks, but none of them feel that they can overcome the peerless arrogance of the son and the virgin. There must be some forced counting. Otherwise, it will be more humiliating if you admit defeat after being beaten into a dog. In this way, Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter of Zifu, Lu Yao, Ji chutong, Du Chuan, Du Chuan, the first daughter of Taiyi, the sage of wanfozong, Suye of Dayan and shiziyebei of Beidou All of them won without a fight. In addition, there are many very different strength in the war, there are also some abstaining However, although there are many abstainers, there are more people on the stage to fight! Soon, many of the competition fields were radiant and the battle spirit soared into the sky. At the same time, a lot of people roared out their magic ¡­¡­ Shensuanzi stood on the challenge arena. His eyes were red, just like red eye disease. It was frightening. Moreover, he didn''t even have a hair all over his body. Standing there like this, although he looked handsome, he was set off as a very strange person at the moment. People who don''t know will not associate him with the shensuanzi of Zifu holy land, but will mistake him for a big monk of an evil sect. "Bald ass!" At the moment, shensuanzi''s opponent is waiting, his face is full of beard, and he looks very rough. At the moment, he stares at the divine operator and starts to curse his mother. "What kind of monk are you, why do you look so evil?" "Isn''t it a drunkard monk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few black lines were hanging from the head of the fortune teller: "I''m bald, uncle!" Bang! Although both of them were distracted, the rough man didn''t even catch a fist, and was directly blasted to vomit blood and fly backwards "Shensuanzi Fang Wu, win ¡­¡­ "Give up!" Chen Cheng, holding a flying sword, stands on the edge of the arena, with a wisp of blood flowing in the corner of his mouth. On the other side, the opponent at the beginning of distraction was indifferent with contempt: "there is an insurmountable gap between the young and the distracted!" "If in a few years, I''ll be inferior to you, but at this moment, you can''t win!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chen orange wiped the red blood in the corner of his mouth and refused to shrink back. "In that case, no wonder I was cruel." The other side disdains to smile, and then the hand, more violent At that moment, Chen orange suddenly felt the rough sea. The gap in her accomplishments made her have to support her hard. She insisted and looked for opportunities in the attack of the other side "I can carry it." "But go down!" The other side snorted coldly, but it was not good to kill the disciples of the purple mansion. He put out a heavy blow: "random cloak sword technique!" Stella! The blade of the wind swept from all angles, with an amazing sword spirit. Chen Chen felt despair almost instantly. But at this time, the other side suddenly frowned. The original terrible sword technique also stopped instantly, showing a small flaw And this is the time Chen has been waiting for! "Purple cloud sword!" Choking! In spite of her injuries, she was holding a flying sword and combining people and swords. She rushed through many wind blades and accurately seized the opportunity to push the other side back. The attack collapsed in an instant. "Damn it!" The other side murmured: "the dog said last night that sneak attack hurt me, has not recovered completely, actually some mistakes." "But you''re done, and I''m not going to give you any breathing..." "Huh?" He did not drop his voice. Boom!!!! There was a sudden explosion at the foot. It''s not so powerful that it won''t blow it to death, but the amazing impact still blew it out of the arena in an instant "Chen orange wins." The referee announced the result immediately. "Damn it The opponent''s face is green, gnashing teeth: "if I have not been injured, how can I give you a chance!!" Regret!This moment, the heart is incomparable regret! If I had known that ~ ~ ~ if it was ~ If I had not been so stingy and took pills to recover all my injuries, how could she have any flaws when I used the sword formula?! What else can I do except regret? But at the same time, he was not afraid. "Just now, what exploded at my feet seems to be a Pills? " Pills, explosion??? He was buzzing in his head, and his legs were also injured. In retrospect, he was more confused Isn''t pill taken? How can it explode and hurt people?! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhou Yining''s opponent also received almost the same treatment As Qi Zixiao''s Dharma protectors, their strength is not weak, and they are generally outstanding in the same rank. Although the opponent wants to be higher than a level, but they can also support for a period of time. And then The other party''s "arrogance" will let them taste the evil result. He thinks that the friars who are facing the peak of Yuanying need not pay attention to their minor injuries. They are not worth wasting their pills at all? Unfortunately These young friars are stronger than they think. ¡­¡­ "Oh, die, die..." Fan jiangqiang screamed all the way, running around on the challenge arena, as if he had been beaten dizzy. In this scene, many people angrily scolded. "Who is this guy?" "Look at his clothes, Zi Fu disciple?" "Are the disciples of Zifu so miserable? Isn''t it a disgrace to the holy land of Zifu? " "This man Also worthy to be a disciple of the purple mansion? " "I''m afraid even I am better than him?" In the stands, I don''t know how many people are dissatisfied with fan Qiangqiang, and even directly scold However, fan Qiang seemed to have heard nothing at all. He ran everywhere with sparks and lightning, and finally dragged him to the other party''s bombing to his exhaustion?! Then, he bumped the opponent off the ring and won. "How could that be true?" "Can this win?" "This boy is really Good luck in shit ¡­¡­ "Kill Lu Ming''s opponent is Yuanying peak monk! At the moment, Lu Ming is just in the middle of Yuanying. The gap between the two small realms, even if it is Tianjiao in general, cannot be smoothed out. After all, the other side is not mediocre! But Lu Ming is steady. They are both monks Yuanying. They are not as amazing as those monks who are distracted, but you come and go. It''s wonderful. Hum! At this moment, with his roar, wanxingjue and wanxingjue complement each other. Above his head, stars shine! "Is it the purple mansion Wanxing Jue?" "This Yuanying disciple can practice Zifu Zhenzong skill. It must be extraordinary!" "He is Ten thousand stars "It''s a pity that the cultivation is too low. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be qualified to become the holy land of the contemporary purple mansion..." ¡­¡­ Boom! The battle between Lu Ming and his opponent is even more fierce. With the blessing of Wanxing Jue, Lu Ming shows his unique demeanor. He even suppresses Yuanying''s top opponent with Yuanying''s mid-term accomplishments and attacks crazily! Boom!!!! With a loud noise, Lu Ming beat his opponent to spit blood and admit defeat! ¡­¡­ "This boy is very good." After returning to Qi Zixiao, shensuanzi muttered: "how long has it been since the beginning of the school? It''s already Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation." "At the moment, it is the opponent who can defeat the peak of Yuanying, which is really extraordinary." "Younger martial brother Lu Ming is more talented than us." Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining sighed. "Don''t belittle yourself." Qi Zixiao but slowly shook his head: "no one''s future is doomed as soon as he is born. Man will conquer nature!" She spoke, but what she thought was Is Lu Ming progressing fast? Strong fighting power?! Basic operation! They are the main role template. Even, I doubt whether he will get any adventure during the Tianjiao grand gathering and finally reach the final. OK? ¡­¡­ "Eh?" Fan strong also came back, this goods looks very embarrassed, but actually frowned: "fat why still standing there?" "Shensuanzi" The sword doesn''t seem to be on stage yet "What do you mean?" Fan Qiangqiang did not understand: "are you waiting for the fat man to admit defeat or for him to step down? Or do you think fat people are not qualified to fight him? "¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shensuanzi shook his head slowly," he said They don''t understand each other. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining are equally puzzled. Only Qi Zixiao has a slight hook on his mouth, showing a faint smile. ¡­¡­ "This Where are the people? " When fat Dan came to the stage, he was almost shivering. He could not help but give up and admit defeat. Or qi Zixiao let him try on the stage, he was brave enough to come up. But even so, his legs were shaking. After all, how can you be more restrained than yourself?! However, up to now, the time of banzhuxiang has passed, and most of the contests on the arena have ended. As a result, the swordsman has not even seen a figure? "Where is the autumn white?" At this point, the referee frowned and said, "within half a column of incense, if you don''t step on the stage, you will automatically abstain!" With the blessing of Zhenyuan, the referee''s voice spread throughout the stadium, but There was no response, and no one came on stage. ¡­¡­ Sword God sect area. The elder in charge of leading the team frowned: "where has the sword gone? Why didn''t you go on stage?" "I don''t know..." Many ordinary disciples bowed their heads. Where has the sword gone? Where do we know? They are helpless. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a pit far away from the city, qiumobai finally woke up slowly, but even so, he still felt a headache. This is the effect of enchantment array! Chapter 442 "Where is this?" "I Why are you here? " Autumn Mo white leisurely turn to wake up, the brain is like a paste like, the headache is severe, even can''t remember why he will appear here. "Enchanting array?" Fortunately, under the careful induction, he found the enchantment array, and immediately kept his mind. Many thoughts poured into his mind and sorted out everything. Of course, Lin Fan''s array attainments are very good. It''s under the guidance of sister a Wu to set up these arrays. Otherwise, qiumobai would not find the existence of the enchanting array so easily. But now that it has been found that qiumobai will naturally guard his mind and avoid being influenced by the enchantment array. And then He was angry. "Lin fan "I''m not in the same boat with you. I''ll pay back this humiliation one day!" When I look around, I can see that two Dharma protectors are still fainting beside them. Qiumo''s white face is even more ugly. With his own cultivation, he helps them resist the influence of the enchantment array. After a while, they wake up leisurely "Lord sword?" "Where is this place? Why are we here?" "We have been shadowed Autumn Mo white angry way: "don''t want more words, quickly break with me! But I don''t know about the formation. I remember you studied a lot of them? " "We have studied..." Both nodded. Generally speaking, the practitioners of immortals are all powerful. The higher their accomplishments are, the more so they are. For alchemy, weapon refining and array are very common means for practitioners of immortals, and they are more or less involved in some of them. But such as the sword, such as Tianjiao. They are very gifted, such as swords. They are almost born for the sword. They are very young at the moment. Naturally, they will not waste time and energy to learn the "auxiliary skills", but study the sword wholeheartedly. Therefore, their understanding of the array is really superb. "Think quickly over there and find a way to break the battle!" "After going out, I will let Lin Fan..." Words to the mouth, autumn Mo white but said no more. What do you want him to do?! I was obviously beaten down by the other side, and I also implicated two Dharma protectors. I was even more trapped in this place when I was arrayed You''ve got to talk hard? Isn''t it a fight in the face? If you have the ability to brag, you can''t beat others. If you can''t beat others, you''ll really hit yourself in the face "I must ask him for an explanation!" Do you want to kill him? Too much in the face! But the words are all to the mouth, can''t suddenly not say it? Therefore, qiumobai can only change his mouth and ask for a statement "Wait a moment, my Lord." Naturally, the two Dharma protectors didn''t dare to make any comments. At this moment, Lian collected his mind and began to study the array If you are in an array, it is much more difficult to understand and break the array than it is in the array. Therefore, both of them looked very nervous, but they did not expect that, after exploring, they found that everything was much smoother than they had imagined. "How could that happen?" They were stunned. "How?" Qiumobai immediately asked. "My Lord!" They arched their hands and then said, "if we''re not mistaken, this is the combination of bewitching array and trapped array, which trapped us here." "At the same time, there should be a hidden array in the periphery..." "But these arrays are not brilliant, even crude. We can break them if we give them some time!" "Even, if your highness launches an attack with piercing cloud sword, maybe you just need to count your swords and let these arrays disintegrate and collapse completely in a moment!" "It''s like The other side is just casually arranged, thinking that even so, we can''t break the battle and leave? " "That''s ridiculous!" Autumn Mo white is originally very uncomfortable, in the heart extremely uncomfortable, how can listen to this? On hearing this, he became angry: "in this case, let''s see this sword break, and then go to his trouble again!" And then He subconsciously summoned his cloud piercing sword. Then There was no response. Qiu Mo''s white face was stiff "I I wear cloud sword? " Naturally, these high-quality Taoist tools can be freely collected and released. Whether they are put into the body and cultivated in the elixir field, or released or held in the hand, they are just matters of one thought. But now, several times in succession Where''s the sword?! Where''s my cloud piercing sword?! I have kept it for nearly 20 years. I regard it as my life Never leave your body. What about a long cloud piercing sword?!He froze. After induction, I found that where is there a cloud piercing sword?! Inside? No! Are you living outside?! No! Even "summoning" with all one''s strength is of no use. There is no sense of the existence of Chuanyun sword "My sword!" Qiu Mobai couldn''t help but scream. The two Dharma protectors saw this, and they were all silly. They looked at him one after another: "my lord "I can''t feel my cloud piercing sword!" "What?" Two people are surprised: "how can?" "It''s the best Dao tool of our sword God sect. It''s very important to us, and it''s well-known for a long time. Even ordinary disciples of Holy Land dare not take it away?" "How can it not be sensed?" Autumn Mo white face more gloomy down. You asked me? You ask me, I ask who to go? Suddenly. A Dharma protector screamed: "my storage bag "What?" Two people are surprised, this just found that their own storage bag amazing also did not have?! Don''t say it''s a storage bag! Even if it''s the treasures that you put into the elixir field, they are all It''s gone! Robbery!!! They instantly understood that they were robbed in the process of their coma, but because of this, all three of them were pale, and at the same time be unable to contain knew no bounds. "Damn it!" "Lin fan Autumn Mo white roared: "wait for me to get out of trouble, I will let you pay the price!" "Come on, break it!" He roared. How can the two Dharma protectors sit still? Break the battle for the first time This is only half an hour. When they finally came out, qiumobai roared: "go back, I and Lin Fan It''s not the same day However Autumn Mo white suddenly stunned. Only because he found that it was daylight outside the array??? And it''s almost noon, isn''t it?! Qiumobai''s feet suddenly froze, biting his teeth, and almost saying, "is there a rule in Tianjiao''s meeting? If more than one stick of incense has not appeared on the stage, he will automatically give up and admit defeat..." The two Dharma protectors were stunned, and then they all reacted and changed their faces. "Yes Yes They were all about to cry. Yes, there is! Yes, but the problem is, judging from the sky at the moment, it is clear that it has already exceeded the starting time of the competition by more than one stick of incense? We Eliminated?! At the moment, they have lost even the jade card they signed up for. They have nothing but their brothers I don''t know what the situation is, but I can''t calm down. "Back to the three holy cities!" Autumn Mo white face is gloomy almost to drip water: "Lin Fan..." "Damn it In his heart, he roared with anger for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Qiumobai has not been on the stage for more than one stick of incense. He voluntarily abstains and admits defeat, and Dan Chengzi wins the game!" When the referee announced the result, Dan Chengzi was a fool. "I''m just Won? " "I, I, I, I..." He opened his mouth and looked at Qi Zixiao and others in the world, and then looked at Lin fan who nodded and chuckled at him. It was just like waking up from a dream. "Did I win?" Cool! With a big and small noise, the fat man flew off the challenge arena and was extremely cheerful. ¡­¡­ But in the stands, the elders and ordinary disciples of the sword God sect, as well as many elite disciples of the sword God sect, all changed their faces. "Sword Lost "No, how could Jianzi lose? Did you miss the match?" "But where on earth has he gone?" "No one knows, and the jade Rune of the son can''t be contacted. I really don''t know..." The disciples whispered, and the elder looked ugly: "hum!" "Find me the sword!" "I''d like to see what happened!" ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, I won!" Dan fat man has a bright smile and is full of fat and dancing. "Yes." Qi Zixiao spoke faintly. The fortune teller couldn''t help saying, "fat man, your luck is really good. You can meet such a good thing..." "In other words, why is Jianzi absent from the contest? Is it difficult to What''s the accident? Was he killed? ""Ah?" Chen Cheng exclaimed: "if the sword is killed, I''m afraid that there will be a bloodbath in the immortal cultivation world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ming didn''t say anything. He didn''t know much. "It should be Not really? " Qi Zixiao opened his mouth and glanced at Lin fan at the same time. Is that guy going to kill the sword? No! Shouldn''t it be that heavy? Just in time, Lin Fan also looked over and grinned at Zixiao, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Dan Pang. "Well, fat man, I say you can win? How about it? " Fat Dan is stunned This just reacts to come over, and then looks to Lin fan, astonished way: "is it you "Shh!" Lin Fan put his finger on his mouth, hissed, then nodded with a smile: "you and I are as good as before at first sight, and I Lin someone spit a nail, said to let you win, then naturally will let you win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan fat man''s heart is shaking, at the same time, is also grateful! Won ~! Although some of them won''t win, and they didn''t do it themselves But win is win, comfortable ~! It''s a lot more fun. Then, rippling a body of fat, toward Lin Fan together in the past. After a while, he came to the front, and a pair of fat hands wanted to hold Lin Fan''s hand Seeing his appearance, Lin Fan immediately stepped back and avoided the fat man''s hand. You want to pull me? Hey! I''m a saint''s body now. I want to be beautiful! "Thank you, brother! We have agreed that there will be no less than one spirit stone. " Fat Dan didn''t care. Instead, he had a brilliant smile. Chapter 443 "No, not less?" He drew closer and held up two fingers: "brother, you can take such a difficult swordsman At least double it "But I''m really curious, brother, how are you..." "Can''t you give me the swordsman?" Fat Dan''s forefingers were up and turned around each other. Then, he pulled on his neck "I can''t die." Seeing this, Lin Fan immediately wanted to laugh. Because he thought of the war machine proposed to cross the past to kill the baby to ~ mm-hmm ~ picture. The movements of the fat man at the moment are almost like the gods, but they can''t be said. He said: "don''t worry. If you die, you will have trouble. I''m sure I have trouble. I''m not so stupid." "In short, you win." "Good brother!" Fat Dan completely put his heart down and grinned: "I''ll make up for all the things you''ve consumed. Brother, don''t refuse it!" Then, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin fan. Lin Fan took it, and his divine sense was swept away. As the fat man said, double, 20 million spirit stone ~! It is worthy of being a local tyrant. People with property are different. Lin Fan murmured in his heart, but his face was slightly displeased and said, "ah ~ ~ ~! You and I are like old friends at first sight. How can I take more of your spirit stones "As much as it should be!" "Brother Dan''s face was moved: "I knew you would refuse, but I didn''t have anything else, just some spirit stones!" "The swordsman is so powerful that you are also taking great risks. How can I only make up for the value of the property you consumed?" "What''s more, if it''s later, brother, I''ll encounter a similar situation again, and I''ll rely on you more." "Don''t say no more?" "Oh?" Lin Fan put away the storage bag without a trace, and said with a smile, "in this case, I will not delay it too much, otherwise it will be too hypocritical." "It should be so, so it should be ~!" Dan is so happy. ¡­¡­ This is the moment. Stand, a forest of eyes, has been locked in the two people, not moved away Master of sword God, sword seventeen! The sword qiumobai hasn''t appeared yet, but Dan Pang is extremely lucky to win. Jian 17 has always felt that something is wrong. Therefore, his eyes have been, and even part of the divine consciousness, all if not locked on Dan fat man. But at the moment, see two people all show smile, even Dan fat man also took out a storage bag to Lin fan, suddenly the eyes are numb, face cold. "These two people..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and in his eyes, the sword spirit was overflowing. ¡­¡­ "You are being explored with divine sense." In the communication with Dan fat man, sister a Wu suddenly whispers. Lin fan does not reveal any trace and asks, "who is it?" "One of the people in the stands should be the elder of the sword God clan." At the same time, a Wu Jie even transmitted the pictures. Lin Fan naturally doesn''t know Jian seventeen, but the clan mark on the opponent''s body is not hidden. You can see it at a glance. "I was really noticed..." "Fat man mistook me ~!" The fierce eyes and expressions of the other party make this guy sigh in his heart, but he must say that he is afraid of I''m not afraid. It''s not that his strength is strong enough to ignore Jian 17, but Tut tut. "Let''s see what he''s going to do." "But at the moment, there must be no evidence." Lin Fan didn''t pay too much attention to Jian 17, but continued to say to Dan Pang: "fat man, I have a plan. Do you want to listen?" "Of course you want to hear it!" Dan fat man''s eyes shine: "what''s the strategy?" "Set up a stall!" "Set up a stall?" Dan fatso a Leng: "what solution?" "Have you heard about the stall economy?" Dan fat man''s face is confused. Where has he heard of this? "No? Then I''ll tell you about it! " "This stall economy, but a new sales culture, many benefits!" "First, it can promote people''s consumption." "Second, it helps to improve social stability." "Third, it can promote the increase of our monks'' income." "The fourth is convenience! It''s convenient and quick to go where you go and where you put it. Isn''t it fast? " Lin fanyue said more vigorously. Where is the best place to set up a stall? Of course, it''s a place with a lot of people!Isn''t the flow of people here big enough to explode?! And there is no city management, there will be no one to expel, is not it a happy Zizi? What''s the most important thing to sell? Of course, it''s just the products that people need most! So What product is most needed?! At present, there is no doubt that it is pills! "It''s good to have a healing pill or a pill that can quickly replenish your true strength!" Lin Fan spat: "fat man, look around, how many people are still stained with blood? Even some of them were even worse, their hands and feet were cut off, and those who suffered internal injuries were counted in pieces! " "Even if you are a loser, you must want to recover from your injury as soon as possible. If you have pills, maybe you can do it faster. If you don''t, can you only buy them?" "Yes Dan nodded heavily, his eyes reflecting. "There are a lot of pills shops in sanshengcheng City, but isn''t it necessary to fly there? What''s more, the pills you refined in the name of Dan are no better than those in ordinary shops? " Lin Fan continued to explain. "That''s nature!" Fat Dan nodded, confident. "That''s right!" "Closer distance, better effect ~!" "Not to mention, for those injured winners, there will be a fierce battle in the afternoon, and they want to recover quickly." "So, no doubt, they want pills more!" "Although more or less will be prepared in advance, but in this case, who does not want to prepare more in case of unexpected needs?" "Even if the healing pills are prepared enough, they will not be able to restore the true yuan, right?" "Think about it." "When will we wait more if we don''t set up stalls at this time?" "Pendulum" Dan''s face was flushed and excited. "That must be done!" Lin fan cheers up on the side ~! "It''s better to listen to your words than to read a hundred years book!" Dan fat man was excited: "this kind of wealth, only my royal highness, can compare with brother you!" Your highness? It''s me. Lin Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "I''ll do it now!" Bang bang! Fat Dan immediately took out a jade table from his storage bag. It was square and square, and there was a whole pair of mahjong on it Obviously, this table was taken with him to invite people to play mahjong when he was bored, but now it is used for other purposes. Hula ~ put away mahjong. Hula ~! A piece of red cloth is covered directly. Then, a lot of bottles and jars were put out. "Children can be taught ~!" Lin Fan shakes his head Immediately, this guy gave Qi Zixiao a wink, the latter understood, took other people lotus steps to move lightly, the money came. "Fat man, are you?" The diviner did not understand. "Do you know what is stall economy?" Diviner: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a??? No I don''t know. " "Oh, blind man, you are out of date!" "Come on, let me tell you something about..." This si almost completely repeated what Lin fan had just said to himself, but for the part of pills, he changed to fortune telling. "We monks, although most of us don''t believe in life, but from time to time we will deduce the future..." "But here, Tianjiao converges. What can ordinary people figure out?" "Nothing!" "But who is not afraid of death? Those who win will have to fight again in the afternoon. What if they encounter a hidden and ruthless strong man and have a life and death crisis against them? It''s natural to make sure that you won''t be killed and robbed! " "So, in the name of your blind man, set up a stall for fortune telling..." "No business yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, he said nothing. Whoa! Here is another table "Cough." Fan Qiang coughed and A third table appears. Seeing several people looking at themselves, the goods were smiling with a sincere smile: "I think, for such a grand event, I''d like to sell some spirit wine to help everyone..." How clever the goods are! Lin Fan was surprised. The protagonist template is the protagonist template, the consciousness is very keen! When is the best time to sell wine? Of course, it''s a place with a lot of people, and people are in high spirits. For example, during the world cup, beer sales around the world will increase a lot. There is no world cup in xiuxianjie, but isn''t there a grand gathering of Tianjiao? Same same ~! As long as he is famous, he is not afraid that he has no business.At the same time, Qi Zixiao cast a glance at Lin fan, a little moved. But She hesitated again. "This Saint also comes to set up the stall? Although it has been set before, it can be... " The next moment, she turned her eyes and saw Chen orange and Zhou Yining in the back right. "Yes Qi Zixiao gently smile: "Chen orange, Zhou Yining." "Your Highness..." The two girls come forward, their scalp is numb, and they always feel that they have some bad premonition "Can you remember the slogan I taught you to shout when I sold mobile phones in Zifu?" ¡°(¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± I knew it! The two women could only speak with a strong head: "Your Highness, I will remember Remember. " "Just remember." She chuckled, "look at that fat man. How many people will patronize him? Teach him to sell "Hello The two girls were relieved and thought we were going to sell again. It turned out that they were teaching fat people? Easy to say, easy to say!!! In the puzzling eyes of the fat man, the two girls got together and told them all the "golden sentences" they had learned. They even created a lot of them However, Lin Fan listened to listen, but feel wrong, in the side of a variety of supplements. In a few minutes. "Brother, there are two younger martial sisters. Do you think Will it work? " "Yes Chen orange and Zhou Yining nodded and said, "that''s how we helped your highness sell mobile phones!" "It must work." Lin Fan also kept nodding. Chapter 444 "Well I''ll try it on? " Fat Dan is still hesitant. "Try it, try it!" At this moment, Lin fan, Qi Zixiao, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, shensuanzi and even fan Qiang and Lu Ming all nodded. At the same time, they really want to see whether the medicine can be sold? Especially in such an exaggerated way "Er..." Seeing everyone''s agreement, especially the encouraging look on Lin Fan''s face, fat Dan no longer hesitated and took a deep breath. "Selling medicine!" The goods use Zhenyuan to praise their own voice, which makes the sound spread far away and can be heard thousands of miles around. "I am the first person of the younger generation to make alchemy!" "The chief disciple of the alchemy room of purple mansion holy land, Xiaodan Shengdan Chengzi, was really intolerant when he saw the injured Taoist friends swarming in groups. Therefore, he took out his precious pills and sold them at a low price, hoping to help you alleviate the pain." "For those who have not been injured, if they are in urgent need of recovery, I have some Huiyuan pills for sale here..." "Not only that!" It''s been a long time. The next second, a burst of thunderous peddler, let originally erect the ear to listen to many friars suddenly stagger, almost scold mother. "Here, there are all kinds of pills, including all kinds of diseases!" "Whether you are kidney deficiency, Qi deficiency, spleen deficiency, backache and leg cramps, or insomnia, dreaminess and neurasthenia caused by kidney deficiency..." "No matter whether you are frequent urination, urgent urination, or X dysfunction..." "All of you have passed by. Don''t miss it!" "Walk through this village, but there will be no shop!" "Genuine material, time-honored brand, reasonable price, after-sales guarantee!" "Come and buy it soon..." ¡­¡­ Thunder people''s Hawking sound, one after another, Dan fat man also sold his strength. But he worked hard, the others were crooked, and they all wanted to curse their mother. What the hell is this?! I don''t know how many people feel pain in their brains Kidney deficiency???? You''re so bad at kidney deficiency! How about frequent urination? Crazy! Even special dysfunction is coming? Many words, in fact, a large number of monks can''t understand, but can''t you guess if you can''t understand them? When you guess Who can calm down?! At the same time, there are many people who disdain it. "The first one of the younger generation to make alchemy?" "This fat man is shameless!" "Even if he is the chief disciple of purple mansion alchemy room? Do you regard young alchemists in the world as grass roots? " "Hum, that is, I can''t make alchemy, otherwise, I will let him know why the flowers are so red!" A lot of people are muttering. But No one dares to come forward and smash the field. They all put out chariots and horses, and they are the chief disciples of the purple mansion alchemy room. Moreover, the special effects and the furnace are directly special effects to take away ~ ~ ~ who dares to smash the field? Even if he is a disciple of the holy land, he must give face. And then A monk who was seriously injured but won, but could not recover in the afternoon even if he took all his pills, couldn''t help getting close to Dan''s stall. "Is there any pill that can make me recover before the match in the afternoon?" "Oh Fat Dan looked at the guests, immediately smile, and then a voice, said: "friends, you are not a leg, lung also less half, if you do not quickly heal, this afternoon, you can not participate in the fight ah!" "But you''re lucky to meet me, Dan Chengzi." "This bottle of blood returning life pill can cure your body injury quickly. It only needs 80000 spirit stones..." "80000? So expensive? " The other side was surprised. "Is it still expensive?" Dan Chengzi even said, "you don''t know, Daoyou. The pills made by me are more than twice as good as those made by ordinary alchemists." "What''s more, if you fly to other cities to buy pills and fly back, how much time will it take? In case the injury is not healed before the fight starts, it will be troublesome! " "80000 spirit stone, you can''t afford to lose, you can''t be cheated!" "80000, only 80000! Do you think it''s expensive for you to meet the enemy in full swing in the afternoon? " "It''s like Not expensive? " The other side is almost dizzy by Dan fat man. "Yes, it''s not expensive. What is more important than 10%?! Give it to Lingshi The other party said, "I''m sorry The next second, 80000 spirit stone give, take pills, fly away.Dan''s smile was brilliant, and the corner of his mouth almost cracked to the back of his ear. This bottle of pills, if it is in the clan At most, it''s worth ten thousand spirit stones! Not only that, when someone made a deal, several people found that many monks were coming towards Dan Chengzi''s stall. "You''re rich Shensuanzi''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether it was the envy of his eyes or the sequela of refining his golden eyes. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "ha ha, Daoyou, why don''t you think about some similar Hawking words for me?" "Easy to say, easy to say." Lin Fan grinned. In a few minutes. Dan''s business is booming. Not willing to be outdone, shensuanzi said aloud: "I, the divine operator of Zifu holy land, Fangwu, the successor of Tianji old man, and the inheritor of Tianji Da Yan Shu!" "Today, I have a feeling that this place is predestined with me. I have opened an altar here to deduce the secrets of heaven." These two words, immediately let a lot of people move. But then, shensuanzi''s words suddenly changed "Have you ever heard that before, I had a divination for the contemporary Buddha?! I said he had a bloody disaster, he had a bloody disaster "As the saying goes, one life, two fortunes, three geomantic omens, four accumulating Yin virtues and five cultivating immortals!" "Fate is determined from the very beginning of life, and Qi is enough to influence people''s fate, Fengshui It can also change one''s life against heaven. This virtue is also called merit. As for the cultivation of immortals Don''t you need me to say more? " "And from this sentence, we can see that if we cultivate immortals, we will surely suffer losses if we only devote ourselves to the cultivation of immortals!" "Only..." This is the slogan Lin fan designed for the goods. How to get people to tell their fortune? You must show your name first and tell others how powerful you are. Is it OK? After that? After that, I''ll cheat you!!! They believe in this business, naturally. Do these people believe it? If there are more than one person, there will be people who believe in it. Naturally, some people will come to the door and others will come to the door. With the "Craftsmanship" of the divine operator, I''m afraid we can''t make a name for it?! ¡­¡­ "One life, two fortunes, three geomantic omens..." "Four accumulating Yin virtues and five cultivating immortals?" "It sounds reasonable..." "It must be. Shensuanzi has long been well-known. After all, he was the next generation disciple of Tianji old man, and he also inherited the Tiandi Dayuan skill." "Not only? I also went to the Wanyao tomb in Donghuang before. He really counted that the Buddha had a bloody disaster, which is accurate! " "Hiss, isn''t Buddha also proficient in numerology? In this way, the divine operator is more powerful than the Buddha! " "But how does he look like a big monk of the evil sect?" During the communication, many people began to come forward and ask the diviner to do fortune telling. Fortune teller is not vague. We have fortune telling, but we need to collect money! And it''s not cheap! Can it be cheaper? Our eyes are almost hot! Waiting for your money, find fat Dan to buy more medicine, and then continue refining. Such a great opportunity, how can we not earn a fortune? You have to make money! ¡­¡­ "Or I''ll help you too?" The business of Dan Chengzi and shensuanzi are all hot, but fan Qiangqiang has not opened his mouth yet. There is no business for the time being. Lin fan can''t help but come together. ¡°¡­¡­ Is there a charge? " Fan Qiang''s "honest and honest" inquiry is like a genuine farmer. Anyone who doesn''t know the goods will be cheated by his expression at the moment. "Free." Lin Fan grinned. "Then you can give me a few words..." What are the "slogans" and "peddlers" in Lin Fan''s mind? Hot ears! But it works. If you can make money, who cares whether he is hot or not?! "You''re very simple." Lin Fan shaking his head, said a let fan strong some ignorant words: "hang five words on the line." "Ah?" "Do you have a bar where the spirit of wine is so strong that the cultivator can''t bear to drink?" "Yes." Fan Qiang nodded his head and said, "the second elder martial brother is addicted to alcohol and likes to die drunk, so he hit me Well, he begged me for a long time and asked me to help me refine a kind of "immortal intoxication." "This wine is of no use but to be drunk as soon as you drink it. Even if you are a master, you can''t resist a small pot and get drunk immediately." "That''s it Lin Fan clapped his hands: "hang a sign and write five words." "Three bowls dare not fly!" "If someone asks you what you mean, you will say, after drinking your wine, no one can drink three bowls of wine and get drunk and take off!"Three bowls can''t fly. This is Lin Fan''s idea! All the monks here have a sense of pride. Even if not everyone has the idea that "Lao Tzu is the best in the world, others are all rubbish", they will never look down on themselves. How can such people admit defeat so easily? Even if you see more than one bowl of Wuxian, even if it''s more than a bowl of WuJie, you can''t help it? Fan Qiangqiang hung up the sign in disbelief One side in line waiting for fortune telling monks, someone saw, not from curiosity to ask. But when fan Qiangqiang explained according to Lin Fan''s meaning, the other side was not happy. "Hey?" "It''s just a small wine stand. How dare you put up such arrogant slogans? Three bowls will be drunk, and you dare not fly?" "Give me thirty bowls!" "Today, I''ll let you know what Dionysus is!" "My wine is not cheap..." Fan Qiang is happy in his heart, but on the surface he is still "honest". Seeing this, the other side even disdained: "can''t I afford the spirit stone? Serve wine Many people also came to watch the excitement. And then Thirty bowls? Just the second bowl. "Burp!" The drinker burps, then turns his eyes and falls to the ground Chapter 445 "Ouch?" "Really "Isn''t it childcare?" "I don''t believe it either!" The monks all exclaimed, and many people said they didn''t believe it. Fan qianggang saw it and said with a simple smile: "it''s true." "Hey? I don''t believe it either "A bowl of thousand spirit stones, right? Give me three bowls "Good!" And then Kuang dang Don''t mention three bowls. This one is a bowl. Lie down directly. After the bowl falls to the ground, it rolls out far away. "God, hey?" "One bowl is over?" "I don''t believe it. I''ll try it too..." Not long ago, many people came here, and many of them were taken away by their companions. Even if it''s fan Qiangqiang, this old Yin Bi, I can''t help laughing now Immortal drunk sell a bowl of 1000 spirit stone, this profit, tut tut ~! By now, all the three stalls are on fire, and the stone is like water. Qi Zixiao looked a little envious. A pair of beautiful eyes can not help but glance at Lin Fan Lin Fan immediately received the "signal", grinned, and transmitted the voice through divine consciousness: "yes! It''s already ready for our saint. " "Put your mobile phone out, make a sign, and simply write two lines on it..." Listen to listen, Qi Zixiao repeatedly nodded, eyes shine. And then Act according to Lin fan. Soon, everything was ready. Dozens of "fairy machines" were put on the table and became the fourth stall. At the same time, there is also a sign: "Zifu Xianji, an excellent assistant on the road of cultivating immortals. It''s the only choice to realize the road and turn bad luck into good luck!" "A million spirit stones can only be purchased by those who are destined to do so." Qi Zixiao''s identity is different, so many people are always paying attention to it. At this moment, she also began to "set up a stall", and many people immediately took a look at it by themselves. At this sight, they were surprised. "Xianji?" "Is that what the friars mentioned in the banyan tomb line before?" "It is said that it can be broadcast live?" "But at the moment, you can understand the great road and turn evil into good?" "How amazing?! But the price is also a little higher... " "Only those who are destined to buy Oh, in other words, if you don''t have a chance, you can''t buy a spirit stone? " Qi Zixiao, the "demon girl" of Zifu, is selling "immortal machine"! The news came out quickly, and in fact it didn''t have to. Although Nancheng district is large, the monks above yuanyingqi can sweep them with divine sense if they are not afraid of death. Of course, if you get to those great powers It''s possible to get killed. However, if you don''t pay attention to a certain area, there will be no problem. Many friars discovered this point very quickly. And then Someone''s coming! Taiyi holy land, the elite disciple in the period of practicing deficiency, Huang Chang! Before, she had been smelly and wanted to live and die, but she had also seen Xianji live broadcast with her own eyes, so she was very interested in "I want one!" "You?" Qi Zixiao cast a glance at her. Originally, she wanted to sell it. But when she thought of Lin Fan''s advice, she did not change her face and calmly took back her eyes: "it''s not fate with Xianji." "What?" Huang Chang a Leng, and then changed his face: "why not?" "Xianji is created by this saint, which contains endless mysteries." Qi Zixiao faintly opened his mouth: "this Saint said that you and the immortal machine are not predestined, you and immortal machine are not predestined." "No more words." "Let''s go." Huang Chang immediately sank his face and was very upset. He snorted out: "if I have to buy it?" "Try it." Qi Zixiao is indifferent to each other. At that moment, the atmosphere became more and more dignified. Many monks around did not dare to say anything. One of them was the virgin of Zifu and the other was the core disciple of Taiyi holy land. Ordinary people, who dare to provoke? But at this juncture, when people thought that war might break out at any time, an angry scolding suddenly came from afar. "Go away, calf The voice is a little rough, but there are also some banter: "if you say you are not destined, you are not. Dare to talk about it here and wink at your eyes. I will beat you to death!" ¡­¡­ "It''s him!" "Zou Hu, the son of Kowloon!" "Why did he come?" "According to his attitude, is to help the virgin of the purple mansion?"The monks were all stunned. ¡­¡­ "What is it to do with you?" Huang Chang looks pale. If it''s just Qi Zixiao, she doesn''t have to be afraid. When she wants to come, they are both practicing deficiency. What are they afraid of? Although she has just been defeated by Lu Yao, she has not been hurt. She is even more angry. Now she is looking for a place to get angry. As a result Zou Hu jumped out! Still so aimed at oneself, let Huang Chang depressed want to vomit blood. "Why should others say more when we act as the son?" Zou Hu came forward and made way for him through the crowd, until he stood in front of the desk, cold eyed, proud and disdainful. "Are you going to roll?" "If you don''t go away, I will teach you on behalf of Zixiao." Purple Xiao?! All of a sudden. Two eyes, locked in Zou Hu. One with dislike, the other That is even more disgusting, even want to hit people! "Don''t talk nonsense." Qi Zixiao said with a cold face: "what is the relationship between me and you? Do you want to go to war by calling me that name? " "Zixiao, don''t get me wrong..." Zou Hu grinned and explained "Huh?" Qi Zixiao felt that he was getting goose bumps! It''s hard!!! I have a fart relationship with you, you call it so intimate? It''s OK to call that guy. Ben is too lazy to argue with him. How dare you call it?! Do you think I dare not do it?! Well It seems that I really dare not to do it. The incarnation of true cultivation talent is the peak of golden elixir. It is inevitable that he can''t beat the son of Jiulong. What can we do? Qi Zixiao can''t help looking at Lin fan. You don''t care? That doesn''t matter?! Lin Fan stares. Your uncle''s, our holy daughter, you can call me that?! What''s the matter?! Interesting to our saint? But you don''t pee and take care of yourself Well, it seems that the goods are very long and also very noisy, but that''s not good! Your uncle''s! Lin fan is going to step forward But at this time, Zou Hu said with a smile: "OK, OK, I know, Qi shengnv, how to call it that way?" "Look, I''ll clean up the fish for you!" At the end of the conversation, he turned his head directly and glanced at Huang Chang with the light from the corner of his eyes: "are you still going to roll? Is the truth whipped? " Huang Chang''s face was blue and white. She is one of the most important contemporary disciples of Taiyi holy land. Although she is not a saint, her status is equal to that of xuenu, the elder martial sister of Zifu holy land. At the same time, her cultivation is higher than that of xuenu. Although there is a relationship between her age, it is also enough to prove her extraordinary. But at the moment, it is so despised and forced, how can I feel comfortable in my heart?! But No way! For Qi Zixiao''s strength, Huang Chang doesn''t know much, but she does know about the son of Jiulong. This is a fierce man who can draw with his son and fight bravely and bravely! And Zou Hu''s character It''s a very rude man of te Niang, and he''s a very reckless one. In other words, there are few people in the holy land of Kowloon who are not reckless. A group of demon repair and the guy who majored in physical body, can not be reckless? But this is not the key, the key is, at this moment, the reckless man let himself roll, if he doesn''t, he will smoke himself This What should I do? Back? It''s such a shame that even Taiyi holy land has to be talked about with relish. No refund? I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up. I''m afraid that I''ll be seriously injured by this rude man! What to do? Huang Chang tangled to the extreme, but also very depressed. She was puzzled. On the last trip to Donghuang Wanyao tomb, Qi Zixiao clearly gave Zou Hu a pit! It is said that Zou Hu didn''t take anything back. After returning to the Holy Land in Kowloon, Zou Hu was punished for a period of time??? You said that you were all trapped by Qi Zixiao. Shouldn''t you hate her to the bone, drink her blood, eat her flesh and sleep her skin? Why bow and bow to it? What a shame! In Huang Chang don''t know what to do, Zou Hu is bared teeth, flowers ready to start, a light voice, leisurely spread. "Oh?" "Zou Hu, you have a great prestige." "In these three holy cities, can you bully and humiliate me at will?" A figure came slowly.It seems that the speed is very slow, but actually it seems to shrink into an inch. The speed is strange! He has a white robe, only the cuff is embroidered with Tai Yi, and he holds a folding fan in his hand. He is elegant If we only look at it in this way, we will surely think that he is a good childe in a bad world, full of poetry and calligraphy. Not only that! He was surrounded by divine lines and Tao. He looked extremely sacred and extraordinary. It''s just like a banished immortal in the world! "Du Chuan?" Zou Hu saw this man, immediately changed his face, but not afraid, but full of bad luck. "Tui ~" Zou Hu took a Tui to one side, and then he said, "you are everywhere. What do I do with you?" "Your Highness." Huang Chang''s face was happy, and even went forward to salute. This problem It''s finally solved! You don''t have to ride a tiger. However, Du Chuan said coldly: "retreat." "Yes, your highness." Huang Changlian retreated to one side. ¡­¡­ "It''s the son of Taiyi, Du Chuan!" "Hiss, is it him?" "It is said that the son of Taiyi has been invincible since he came to Taiyi holy land. He has practiced for more than 20 years, and has fought thousands of battles with his peers Tianjiao, but he has not lost a single battle..." "It is said that he once crossed the ranks and cut off the devil who robbed the peak!" "This is the real peerless pride of heaven..." Ear, eat melon monks exclamation, let Lin Fan have a little understanding of Du Chuan, can not help slowly pick eyebrows, said to himself: "well, this is a villain, or stepping stone template?" Is Du Chuan''s resume strong or not? Very strong! Not in the novels? Such people No one can laugh the last. So, Mofang. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Zou Hu turned his mouth one after another. "People Qi shengnv all said that Xianji had nothing to do with this yellow dressed man, but she just wanted to entangle her. Why?" "Lao Tzu likes to be nosy, can''t you?" "No, just two moves?" "You are a fool." Du Chuan indifferent and look: "if you are not killed, these days will naturally fight on a game." Chapter 446 "Another pretending bully. Is that the tone of all saints?" Lin Fan nuzui, said to himself: "but the goods are really interesting. If you don''t get killed, there will be a fight in the next few days." "Although he was very calm when he said this, he was full of confidence, as if he didn''t pay attention to other people. What''s more, they won''t be killed... " "That is to say, the son of Jiulong is not likely to lose unless he is killed?" "Or is it impossible for him to admit defeat unless he is killed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a fool. Lin Fan''s expression gradually became wonderful. But at this time, his "role" was obviously not easy to speak out, so he stood aside to watch the play ¡­¡­ As a mang man, Zou Hu would not be afraid of Du Chuan. He bared his teeth and rubbed the huge muscles on his shoulder and said, "you''d better pray that you won''t be beaten and cried before you meet me." "Native chicken and dog." Du Chuan spoke faintly and looked directly at Zou Hu, as if all the other people were just local chickens and dogs, not worth caring about. "Oh." Zou Hu turned his mouth. Du Chuan looked at Qi Zixiao again and said, "look, can I have fate with Xianji?" "You?" Qi Zixiao cast a glance at him, still "facial paralysis", but in the heart, but active to open Do you want to sell it? Sell! Why? He has money! How can you be poor? What''s more, if you even buy Taiyi''s son, who doesn''t want to have the same money with the son? Sell to Du Chuan one, that is live advertisement! Do you understand the star effect?! The former Qi Zixiao must not understand, but now Qi Zixiao, can not understand? Sell! It must be sold. But Her eyes slightly glanced at Lin fan, who returned a meaningful look. Then. Both of them knew. Qi Zixiao at the moment continue to "facial paralysis" way: "fate is a little light, but also not completely without." "But..." "If you want to buy it, one million is not enough." She said faintly, "the immortal machine I created is worth more than one million yuan. If you want it, you can buy it by one million yuan. If you want it, give it to ten million spirit stones." Moreover, Qi Zixiao''s look and attitude at the moment seemed to be saying a word. Don''t bargain, it''s fate is too weak! As soon as this is said Even if it is Gou left fan strong are surprised. Not far away, the disciples of purple mansion who were watching the activity were all crooked and their eyes were slanted, which made them shocked As the disciples of Zifu, although everyone scattered after entering the city, now that the first round is basically finished, they will naturally approach the same door. Qi Zixiao, as a saint, is the leader of this trip. Naturally, they want to come to qizixiao. Because of this, they are actually one of the "gourd eating friars" at the moment. But at the moment, hearing Qi Zixiao''s words ¡­¡­ The snow-white face of the snow-white woman is now even more white and frightening. A good fate is weak, to 10 million spirit stone At the moment, she was very suspicious. Without trace, he took out the fairy machine and put it in front of his eyes. The corners of his mouth began to twitch unconsciously Ten million spirit stones?! I bought this thousand spirit stones. When I bought them before, I still felt that they were a little expensive. Qi Zixiao, this woman, dare to ask for tens of millions of dollars when she arrived here?! Snow girl is confused. When she saw Qi Zixiao asking for a million yuan, she had already sneered in her heart. Although the magic machine is good, but a million spirit stones? Which fool would buy it?! But now, the price is tens of millions She kept quibbling her lips. If you buy this, you will not be a fool, but the king of fools! ¡­¡­ Li Fu met a strong opponent. He was hurt before he won. At the moment, he was standing there quietly healing his wounds and watching the excitement casually. As a result, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood Ten million spirit stones, a magic machine?! He also quietly took out his own magic machine, a corner of his mouth. At this moment, Li Fu doubted that his hand was a fake fairy machine! Ten thousand times the gap! This is it. Does anyone really buy it? Looking at his appearance, Du Chuan is not a fool, OK? ¡­¡­ Shi Tiesheng widened his eyes and doubted life. 1 Ten million stone??? He is stupid! Compared with other disciples of Zifu, no one knows the true value of "Xianji" better than himeffect? That''s really useful. The navigation function can help people avoid those fierce beasts and evil spirits. The identification function can help people avoid missing treasures. Playing mahjong can help people understand the road. Fighting landlords can relax their mood. The function of emergency call for help, not to mention Isn''t all this good? But here comes the problem! Nine times out of ten, he led Shi Tiesheng to "mass produce" these immortal machines! Cost? A spirit stone! In addition, nine spirit stones are used as the "handcraft fee". In this way, Shi Tiesheng felt uneasy about his conscience of making money, because he earned too much! They can refine hundreds of yuan at a time. If Shi Tiesheng makes it by himself, it is a batch of thousands of pieces, that is, thousands of immortal machines. That''s a net profit of tens of thousands! Several batches can be refined in one day, that is, tens of thousands In this way, he felt that he had earned money and was worried about his conscience. But now, 10 million spirit stones???? Mom! Shi Tiesheng felt that his world outlook was about to collapse. ¡­¡­ Other disciples of Zifu are also confused and begin to doubt life. A thousand spirit stones vs ten million, this gap is too big?! ¡­¡­ "Qi Zixiao, you..." In the crowd''s bewilderment, Du Chuan didn''t open his mouth, but huang shang couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and spoke angrily. However, Du Chuan is indifferent to wave. "It''s been a while since I heard about Xianji." "People have said that Xianji is very" divine ", but I am interested in it." "Fate is light, thousands of spirit stone?" "That''s it." After stopping Huang Chang, Du Chuan takes out a storage bag and puts it on the desk in the latter''s confused and speechless eyes Qi Zixiao: Lin Fan: ¡­¡­ What?! Bought it?! Snow girl''s face is confused and unbelievable. This Taiyi son is really The king of fools!!! ¡­¡­ Li Fu: "what''s wrong with it?" So Is my magic machine really a fake? ¡­¡­ Shi Tiesheng almost fell to the ground Can Xianji sell so expensive?! ¡­¡­ Around, all the disciples of Zifu were stunned and their expressions were very wonderful. Even the other disciples, those monks who did not know how much Xianji sold in Zifu, were stunned and exclaimed in succession. ¡­¡­ This is it? Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other. They were surprised when they touched each other. "Is there no bargain for the goods?" Qi Zixiao couldn''t help but communicate with Lin fan. "It seems that they are real local tyrants. They don''t care about this." Lin Fan was also speechless and responded, "but it may be that he is trying to pretend to be forced?" "Pretending to be forced?" "Yes "How many of us are watching now? Is it not everyone''s attention to pretend to be forced now "Just think about it. Taiyi Shengzi is so generous that he can buy immortal machines by throwing tens of millions of spirit stones." "It seems that this is really the case, and the reputation is thus destroyed." Qi Zixiao understood, but then, she glared: "no!" "Why not?" "If this thing spreads out, he Du Chuan is well-known, then I Qi Zixiao has become a negative name?" "Thousands of Lingshi selling immortal machines, digging up his money from Du Chuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin fan is stunned. It seems that''s true! But But he refused: "but we still have to sell it. Does he not smell like a thousand spirit stones? You don''t have to worry about it. " "Don''t forget that we have the same name. Uncle Su will be very angry if he knows you want to get rid of this name." "I Qi Zixiao suddenly rolled his eyes. The same name? Purple mansion demon girl?! But She does not really have the idea of not selling, ten million spirit stones! Buy an immortal machine that costs ten pieces of spirit stone. Don''t you sell it? It''s a spirit stone. Isn''t it fragrant? ¡­¡­ "Yes Qi Zixiao nodded and said, "choose one at random, and then inject Zhenyuan, which will naturally guide you how to use it." "And guidance?" Du Chuan nodded and picked up a table from the table: "just this one." "Huang Chang, follow me."He didn''t say much. After he bought the fairy machine with ten million spirit stones, he turned around and left, but he didn''t forget to take his yellow clothes with him "But, your highness." "Isn''t that enough?" "Yes, your highness..." Huang Chang wanted to insist, but in the face of Du Chuan''s cold eyes, she could only lower her head to keep up. ¡­¡­ "This boy, he''s more able to pretend." Zou Hu is a sneer, and then came together, a bright smile: "Zixiao ah, you see, I have fate with you, a million is enough?" Still Zixiao?! Lin Fanmu is murderous. Qi Zixiao''s face became cold: "let me have a look." "Well The fate between you and Xianji is not as good as Du Chuan. If you want to buy it, I will charge you 10 million. " "Ah? I... " Zou Hu''s smile suddenly froze: "Zixiao, don''t be like this. I think we can be good friends. How can we have no chance with Xianji?" "Will you buy it or not?" Qi Zixiao looks colder: "if you don''t buy it, spread it quickly, don''t block other people." At this time, Lu Yao came with a group of people from the holy land of yaochi. "Sister Zixiao." She opened her mouth sweetly and stood beside Qi Zixiao with a gentle smile. But Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan have found that she is actually closer to Lu Ming! And the two people''s looks, eh!!! Qi Zixiao felt sour in his mouth, like eating dog food. But he and Lin fan can''t walk too close at the moment, uncomfortable ah! "Do you want to buy it or not?" What should I do if I feel uncomfortable? Naturally, it''s angry! Qi Zixiao''s voice is colder, looking directly at Zou Hu. "I..." "Buy it." Zou Hu sighed helplessly that he could not afford the money. It''s mainly about feeling Fate is very weak? How could that be possible?! After the money was paid, the goods murmured: "Zixiao, I think you must have read it wrong. We must be predestined." "Next!" Qi Zixiao opened his mouth with a black face. Fate? Pooh! Lin Fan touched his chin and laughed. "Tut, we have a rival in love?" Chapter 447 "I''ll talk to you later." By Qi Zixiao cold face refused, Zou Hu is not angry, compensate smiling face, hee ha ha left. Qi Zixiao is even more upset. Fortunately, the next sentence made her feel much better. "Sister Zixiao, it turns out that Xianji is so valuable. Before Lu Yao, it was Meng Lang..." Lu Yao has a wry smile. Then, she said: "this time, I still have some classmates who want to buy some fairy machines. Sister, do they have a chance?" Want to buy a cell phone? Good thing! Qi Zixiao''s complexion gradually flattened. Sell so expensive, can conscience ache? Of course not! In fact, if it''s cheaper, it''s not right. Moreover, it''s a fair deal. I''m willing to sell it and you''re willing to buy it. It''s all voluntary. What''s the cause of conscience pain? Younger martial sister Lu Yao, what''s more, they are not? Qi Zixiao gives Lin Fan a look, and then he starts his business Many of Lu Yao''s younger martial sisters have been greedy for a long time. As a holy land in Zhongzhou, although they are all women, their overall strength is not weaker than that of Zifu holy land, or even stronger. Therefore, if there are many elite stones in the door, many people can take them out without much heartache. As a result, Xianji sales soon went up. Many of the monks who were watching the fun, whether they came from other sects or scattered practices, were very interested. After all, Du Chuan and Zou Hu first asked for thousands of Lingshi, and then many disciples of yaochi holy land paid for them, and one by one they got the immortal machine as if they had got the treasure In this case, naturally more people will be interested. Xianji business is booming Dan Pang, shensuanzi and fan Qiangqiang also had a good business, making a lot of money. And then The "follower" appeared. There are many smart people in every world. Fairy machine, fortune teller, immortal drunk? Ordinary people can not take out the benchmarking products, but pills are not the same! After a while, a lot of stalls were set up in the whole venue, peddling and peddling their own pills. Even, in less than half an hour later, with the end of the morning contest, all the merchants in the city began to set up temporary stalls. And it''s not just pills. What magic weapons and talismans There are all kinds of things! ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, comfortable." "That''s what makes it human." Looking at the hustle and bustle, people coming and going around and listening to the continuous shouting, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. This feeling, for him, only two words, familiar ~! "How to say, it''s just as busy as the market in our hometown." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan feels lively, but for others, this scene is somewhat It''s hard to accept. Huo yuan, the Lord of the city, was in the old God''s place, reclining on his broad chair, enjoying himself As if the first round of competition, he did not pay attention to it at all. But at the moment, he could not help but sit up straight, frowning slightly. "This..." Ear side, all kinds of Hawking, yelling in the ear. It makes his eyebrows jump. "How could that be true?" "My Lord." The Xiantai strong man who had been waiting for Huo yuan immediately said: "I am going to stop them. It''s unreasonable. Such a grand gathering of Tianjiao has made a mess of smoke..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo yuan was silent for a moment. When he was about to stop, he suddenly waved his hand. "That''s it." He burst out laughing. "It''s fun, isn''t it?" "I should have thought that there would be some moths." "Do you mean adults?" "As long as it is a gathering place of heroes, how can there be no more daughters of the purple mansion? And where there is the virgin of the purple mansion, where can there be no moth? " "If you are close to the ink, you will be red; if you are close to the ink, you will be black..." Huo yuan shook his head and chuckled: "I should have thought of it, didn''t it? It''s fun, so let''s go. " His subordinates:.... " It''s true that those who touch the ink get red and those who touch the ink get black. However, the virgin of purple mansion??? He suddenly remembered that when he was still young, the fear dominated by Su Pao ran and Su Pao Ran''s subordinates made him shiver. The purple mansion demon girl is also similar! How can there be such a saint?! ¡­¡­ The whole meeting room is getting hotter (confused).But there are also many people who have been directly recovering from their injuries in the arena after their fight, preparing for World War II in the afternoon. At the same time, with the end of the last battle in the morning, the name list of the fight in the afternoon was finally "made" and passed on to everyone through the registration of jade medals. And then Lin Fan blinked his eyes and was surprised to find that he was empty! "No match, straight to the third round?" "Hey! I can''t say that I''m lucky. Can''t you... " He touched the back of his head. Although invisible at the moment, in fact, what is hidden in the illusion is not only Qi Zixiao''s green silk, but also two rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue. "So, the golden ring of merit and achievement is so wonderful?" In the first round, they met an opponent with almost the lowest accomplishments, and they surrendered directly. The second round is more exaggerated, because the total number of people is single, so direct promotion! Lin Fan scanned the list of other people again, and found that this time the saint daughter team was very lucky. Basically, all the opponents we met were within the scope that they could cope with. Although Dan''s opponent was in the early stage of distraction, he was a disciple of Jiulong holy land and was good at close combat! With Dan''s wealth and various "means", he can''t win. Other people''s opponents see that their accomplishments are generally between the two, so there is no need to worry about it. Qi Zixiao''s opponent is distracted. However, Lin Fan estimates that he has to surrender and admit defeat himself Just as he was thinking about it, the three figures stumbled in. Qiumobai three people, finally "back", a look, than the fight has ended, immediately more angry. As soon as God''s consciousness is swept, Lin Fan''s existence is suddenly discovered. Just when qiumobai wants to rush to ask for the explanation, the voice of sword 17 suddenly comes. "Sword, where have you been? Why are you absent?" "I..." Autumn Mo white body a stiff, scalp numb. What should I do??? How to explain it? Tell me the truth? As a sword, I was killed by a loose cultivation "ha ha Zhenren" in the early stage of practicing Xu. He sealed himself with an array, even dug a hole and buried it When you wake up, it''s too late? Even Chuanyun sword and all his treasures have been looted?! If this spread out, do you still have a little face? As the pride of heaven, which one is shameless? He had so many thoughts that he could only choose to suppress. Trouble with Lin fan? Yes, but not now, otherwise He can''t afford to lose this man! If you tell the truth, you will lose a large number of people in front of your classmates. After losing it, yijianshiqi''s temper is bound to take him to find Lin Fan''s trouble for the first time What happens? In the future, these Tianjiao people will surely spread far away. You see, it''s the contemporary sword. Hey, I was killed by a fellow apprentice before. Later, I cried and asked my elders to help me find a place. Ho ho ho This picture comes to mind. Autumn Mo white suddenly face chilly. He looked at the two Dharma protectors beside him and said, "remember, don''t talk nonsense. Everything will be subject to what I say later." "No one is allowed to reveal the truth when asked." Both of them were quick witted, and nodded: "yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­ Qiu Mobai did not respond to Jian 17 with divine sense, but went to the stands, beside Jian 17. "Elder." "What happened?" Jian Shiqi asked with a frown. "I wait Last night, an evil spirit was found outside the city. He pursued all the way, but he did not think that he was still escaped by the evil spirit. " "Confused!" Sword 17 immediately angry: "just a devil, you know, you missed the Tianjiao grand meeting?" "But elder." Qiumo white neck a stem: "our sword God clan, is not to eliminate demons to defend the road, Kuang Fu life as their own responsibility? As a sword, how can I stand idly by when I encounter evil spirits "You..." "Stupid!" Jian seventeen was depressed, but it was not easy to criticize him too much. He said angrily, "you know, I saw your opponent, Dan Chengzi, the holy land of purple mansion. After winning without a fight, he immediately gave a storage bag to a monk?" "What''s more, when we were in the clan, our elders had not taught you to be careful of the evil girl in the purple mansion anyway?" "That Dan Chengzi, who is very close to the contemporary purple mansion demon girl, is certainly not a good thing.""Aren''t you surprised?" "What does the elder mean?" Autumn Mo white face a white. "Don''t you understand?" "Don''t you wonder why you are so clever that you have to compete with Dan Chengzi this morning, but you saw that evil devil just last night?" "If you don''t come early or late, you will come at this critical time." "After winning, Dan Chengzi gave people good things again..." "Isn''t there any connection?" "In my opinion, it''s clear that Dan Chengzi knew that he was invincible, and in order to win by any means, he asked others to take action to lead you far away!" "But you didn''t realize it. You were cheated by yourself..." "You are..." Jian 17 sighed: "I''m so disappointed!" Autumn Mo white complexion is more white. But at the same time, he is also very speechless. How can I explain that? In fact, I didn''t see any evil spirits? In fact, I was not only killed, but also robbed of all my treasures? It can''t be said! What''s more, the words of Jian 17 directly solved his doubts! If If the "monk" who takes advantage of Dan Chengzi is Lin fan, then the culprit must be Dan Chengzi! Chapter 448 But This still can''t say! Autumn Mo white heart anger incomparable, but can only be forced to suppress, at the same time angry way: "unexpectedly so?" "In this way, it must be as you said, martial uncle. I was calculated by the damned Dan Chengzi." "I..." No way, qiumobai can only follow the words of Jian 17. Even if he is thought to be too stupid to see through Dan Chengzi''s "treacherous scheme" for the first time, he can only do so. "Only now? It''s too late! " Sword seventeen snorted coldly and said, "the result has already been announced. You will be defeated in the first round. It is a foregone conclusion." "Fortunately, you just haven''t appeared on the stage, and you won''t lose face. It''s just that you missed such a great opportunity to sharpen yourself!" "As for Dan Chengzi..." "Ask him for an explanation yourself." "I''m not so shameless. I''m going to find a younger generation''s trouble for you." Jian 17 gets up and leaves. "It''s up to you to take care of your younger brothers and sisters." "But remember, when you go to find Dan Chengzi in trouble, you should be careful. However, anyone who is close to the evil girl in the purple mansion has no good thing. They are all unscrupulous. Be careful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Autumn Mo white depressed to die, but can only say: "yes, elder." Is it hard? It''s hard to die! But what can we do now? I can only watch and worry After him, the two Dharma protectors'' eyes, nose, nose and heart were all suffering to death. What kind of devils? We were done by a loose repair, not only by him, but also by all the treasures of the whole body! Sobbing "Don''t worry." Autumn Mo white quickly to two people pass a voice way: "last night''s matter must not make public!" "When today''s duel is over, we''ll find Dan Chengzi''s trouble." "But my Lord, it''s Lin fan who started it..." "Hum!" Autumn Mo white cold hum: "you wait and see, at the moment that Lin Fan and Dan Chengzi and other people walk closer?! I have asked a younger martial brother just now! " "It is Lin fan who collects the benefits of Dan Chengzi. Who is the culprit of Dan Chengzi "That Lin Fan..." "Lin Fan naturally wants to find out, but I will not let go of the culprit." Go to Lin fan, do it yourself? Autumn Mobai some counsels, unless break through to practice empty period, otherwise he really dare not go up. But for now Is it OK to ask Dan Chengzi for trouble?! ¡­¡­ "Oh, come back?" Lin Fan naturally found the return of autumn Mobai at the first time. He couldn''t help smiling, but he didn''t pay attention to him. And then Then he saw Qiu Mobai was reprimanded by the sword seventeen, and then the other party looked at himself and Dan fat man''s eyes from time to time, full of resentment and anger. "Sure enough, fat Dan was found?" "That''s right. He''s so swaggering that he''s good for me, and he''s seen in the eyes of the elder of the sword God sect. It''s strange if he''s not found out." "Tut..." Glancing over the fat man, Lin Fan shook his head for a while: "I just hope that the fat man can seek more happiness from himself." Yourself? He''s not afraid. First of all, you hardly need to know that Qiu Mobai has no face to tell the truth. Therefore, the elder of sword God sect can''t come to trouble himself. Of course, he won''t be too arrogant. When the duel is over, I ask sister a Wu to help me. I''ll drill into the crowd and block out the divine consciousness Can you find it yourself? Don''t say it''s a sword. Even the elders of the sword God clan can''t find it! But Dan fat man is different, it is inevitable to find, but after that Tut ~! ¡­¡­ Sword son autumn Mo white depressed and angry eyes from time to time swept, but Lin Fan completely ignored it. In the afternoon, Bidou starts again Lin Fan did nothing but enjoy the war. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining won hard. Both of them suffered some injuries, but their accomplishments were obviously improved, and they were even unstable. This is not to be beaten to their own unstable cultivation, but they have reached the edge of breakthrough. As long as the recovery of their own injury, if no accident, can quickly break through. Lu Ming is still the top opponent of Yuanying, but stronger than the previous one. He is the elite from the Beidou holy land. However, Lu Ming breaks through in the battle, plays a unique style, and wins in the bursts of exclamations.Breakthrough in battle! This is almost the "specialty" of "peerless Tianjiao". Moreover, this is also the first person to break through in the battle since the opening of this grand meeting. Naturally, it has attracted a lot of amazement and attention from many people. But Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao are still calm. Bull? No, no, no, it''s all basic. Calm down, calm down! They are also the standard protagonist template for good or bad ~ even, both of them can guess that if according to the normal plot, Lu Ming''s opponents will gradually become stronger in the next one or two games, and constantly give him "experience" to let the goods explode again and again. Abnormal? The main character template is so abnormal, the basic operation is just. Lu Yao was also excited by Lu Ming''s victory for a long time. Unfortunately, she didn''t do much in front of the public, but her beautiful eyes lingered on Lu Ming. The psychic is still raging. This product is not like a Taoist, not to mention the legendary divine operator. He is a big monk of evil sect who specializes in flesh body Three or two to solve their opponents into the third round. Fan Qiang is still honest and honest, playing "dangerous", but in the end, at the cost of slight injury, he has managed an early distracted opponent. Qi Zixiao''s opponent minute minute abstention. At the moment, the saint girl team, only Dan fat man is still in the arena. ¡­¡­ "You don''t admit defeat?" Thunder dog from Jiulong Holy Land grinned, and four "tiger teeth" flashed with cold light: "I think your pills are good. We are not good at alchemy in Jiulong holy land. I don''t hurt you. Give me a bottle of pills later." "Why should I give up?" Dan fat man rolled his eyes: "in addition, I am very curious, your name has a dog word, there are four fangs, so, your noumenon is a dog?" "Bad luck!" "Laozi''s body is a red and golden wolf dog, a descendant of Tiangou. What is a dog? How can it be compared with me?" "Er..." Fat Dan blinked his eyes and knew it in his mind, but he was more curious: "didn''t you say that your ancestors were Tiangou?" "What is a dog?" he said Thunder dog: "Don''t talk nonsense!" Thunder dog face black: "give you three rest time, if you don''t give me a bottle of pills and admit defeat, I''ll break your hands and feet and throw it down!" "Ah ~" fat Dan sneered. In fact, when you know the other party''s body, the goods already feel secure. At the moment, can''t help but disdain a way: "my Dan Chengzi flicks a finger, you this small thunder dog, will fly to ashes ~!" "How dare you Thunder dog is about to start "But ~ ~" Lei Goulian "braked". Dan Chengzi''s pills are still very fragrant ~ "however, I am a alchemist, fighting and killing It''s not really my identity. " "It''s all right. I''m destined for you today. I''ll give you a bottle of pills." Cut ~! Thunder dog sneers, afraid to be afraid, still want to pretend to force? However, we are young people, good face, thunder dog also said that can understand, then did not say anything more, just said: "slow down!" "What I want is not your explosive pill." "What I want is, healing pills!" Thunder dog said he was not stupid. He has heard of the pill for frying people, and Chen orange has used it, but the problem is that he feels useless to himself. In contrast, there must be a fierce battle after that, so Healing pills are the most mediocre. "Don''t want my fried Dan?" "I don''t want to give you what you want "Healing pill, right? I''ll open it for you to see! " The goods took out a jade bottle, opened the stopper, and turned the bottle''s mouth toward thunder dog: "you see, how green this pill is?" "Green, at this time, the color of the essence of ethylwood, represents endless vitality, healing effect is remarkable ~!" "What do you think?" "This is good!" Thunder dog suddenly showed a smile. "I''ll give it to you." The jade bottle was thrown out by the fat Dan. But thunder dog didn''t believe it. When he reached for it, he found out his divine sense and was careful of accidents However, the bottle of pills in the air, suddenly Blow up! It''s not very powerful, but it''s full of green gas "How dare you play with me?" The thunder dog was very angry and jumped out at once. However, just half of the distance, it suddenly fell to the ground "Ah!"His face was full of pain, his hands covered his mouth and nose, and there was only a scream. And then Suddenly, his eyes turned white and he fainted directly in the past! I''m so sick! Even if the smell is dizzy, thunder dog is still vomiting This sudden scene, except for the virgin team, everyone was stupid! Qi Zixiao holds his forehead and looks at Lin fan. The latter shows a dry smile. Both feel "pitiful" for Leigou. What a pity! Is noumenon a dog? Isn''t a dog a dog? What are the advantages of dogs? Smell! Ordinary dogs have a thousand times more sense of smell than humans What about the distracted dog? Although Lei dog turned into human form, he was still a dog! And the sense of smell is not ten thousand times, or even one hundred thousand, one million times more than ordinary human beings! What''s more, in order to be cautious, he always found out his own divinity? Super sensitive sense of smell + divine sense + close air envelopment Thunder dog was nearly dead by biochemical Dan! "Ouch All of a sudden, there was a very painful retching. The referee standing at the foot of the challenge arena looks green, his eyes are full of panic, and at the same time, he is killing "What the hell is this?" The referee is going crazy! At the moment, the gas almost covers the whole arena, and the most important thing is that his divine sense permeates the whole arena all the time! Chapter 449 "Fat man!" "What did you do?" roared the referee "Er..." "As you know, I''m the chief disciple of the alchemy room in the holy land of purple mansion, and my best skill is alchemy." "As an alchemist, it''s reasonable and normal for me to win by taking pills with me, isn''t it?" The referee''s face turned blue, and he could hardly help but roll his eyes. His throat kept retching and even his tears came down He was astonished to find that even shielding the smell didn''t work! God knows the smell of doute Niang! Not only that, but also hot eyes!!! "Besides, judge, you see, this guy has fainted and can''t fight any more. Why don''t you declare me the winner?" I win your uncle!!! The referee scolded his mother in his heart. If it''s not me who is the judge and the three holy cities forbid private fighting, I will kill you! But in fact, fat Dan really won! At the moment, the thunder dog has been completely stinky, rolled his eyes, and even foaming at the mouth. In this case, he obviously has no power to fight again. As long as he can break the defense, he can kill him. Can Dan Pang break the defense? It must be possible, so there is no need to continue. "Dan Chengzi wins!" the referee declared with a black face Fat Dan smiles. "Fat man!" At this moment, the referee did not dare to find out his divine sense. He could only endure the stench and said angrily, "take the antidote quickly, or I will be irreconcilable with you!" "But, your honor, it''s a mistake, a mistake!" "I''ll give it to..." Fat Dan is not a fool. It is not good for him to provoke the referee. He immediately took out a "air freshness pill" to help him solve the problem. At the same time, wave to find the ink blood toad. Inhale ~ ~ ~ ~ after a deep breath, a large amount of green odor is inhaled into the abdomen by the black blood toad, and then it shows a color of incomparable satisfaction. "It''s delicious." The referee''s face was puffed He almost broke down! This special look silly fat man, unexpectedly so hateful, spirit beast is so disgusting?! I believe in you! That is to say, after he got the pills, he couldn''t feel the terrible stench, otherwise, he would inevitably be unable to help shouting abuse. But even so, he was so shocked by the terrible smell that he never wanted to "try" again in his life. Thunder dog? Naturally, this product is not treated like this. Even those in the holy land of Jiulong dare not get close to thunder dogs Who dares to get close to this? I''m afraid it''s not going to be whipped to death! In the end, it was the referee who blew the thunder dog out of the arena. ¡­¡­ At the same time. The "battle" between Dan Chengzi and Leigou is also a favorite topic of many observers. "This Dan Chengzi..." "What kind of pill is that? So evil "It''s like a stink that makes the thunder dog stink to death." "The injured referee can''t help but make a move. How smelly is the green fog?" "Poor thunder dog, his body is a dog, and his sense of smell is extremely sharp. On weekdays, this is his advantage, which can let him anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, but I didn''t expect that at this moment..." ¡­¡­ The fight continues. But the battle of the virgin unit is over. "Set up a stall." Qi Zixiao light mouth: "today''s remaining than the fight does not need to see, the real strong did not encounter together, do not need to care." "Yes, your highness." When it comes to setting up a stall, several people are very excited. However At this time, the white sword is also in this scene! When he was about to find Dan Chengzi trouble, but found that Lin fan has disappeared, can not help a little relief. At the moment, if you go to trouble yourself, you must bring many of your classmates with you. So the problem comes. Take so many classmates. If Lin fan is there, he can''t beat him. He can''t admit that he was killed by Lin Fan What can I do? Now Lin fan is not here? It''s the best time to find one-way trouble. If you don''t go at this time, when will you wait?! ¡­¡­ Not long. Fat Dan just set up the stall, the corner of his eyes to see a large group of people came over, can not help grinning: "how many what pills?" "Hum!" Qiumobai is a cold hum, but he did not pay attention to Dan Chengzi, but directly came to Qi Zixiao not far away, cold eye."You have really taught some good disciples in the holy land of purple mansion! One by one, just like the people in the devil''s road, which is disgusting His voice was not small, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Qi Zixiao''s beautiful eyes are lifted lightly. She naturally knows what qiumobai said, but at this moment, can you show that she knows? That must show oneself don''t know! So, indifferent and look at: "the purple mansion holy land is different naturally, however, the hat of the person in the evil way, however, can not be arbitrarily buckled." "Otherwise, Qi Zixiao doesn''t mind suppressing you." "Not yet?" Autumn Mo white voice more cold: "you purple house people, clearly lack of strength, but refuse to accept failure!" "In order to win, by all means, please ask evil people to interfere with the contestants..." "If you win by such despicable and obscene means, and the evidence is conclusive, can you cover up Qi Zixiao?" "How could it have happened?" Qi Zixiao raised her eyebrows and then looked at Dan Chengzi, shensuanzi and others, and said, "this time, under such public eyes, Qi Zixiao naturally will not cover up anyone." "If the facts are true as you say, you should deal with them." "Well, I''ll give it to someone else." Autumn Mo white some confused. Is it so simple and smooth? He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say much at the moment. He could only let Qi Zixiao make friends. "No hurry." Qi Zixiao replied: "let me find out the reason first." "You Who did it? " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Fat Dan immediately jumped out and arched his hand: "Your Highness, you know me, this is not my Dan Chengzi." "If it''s me, the other party must be smelly and nobody dares to get close to it!" Are you special???? Autumn mobeiton when angry, step out, will curse. However "Well..." Qi Zixiao nodded, interrupted the autumn Mo Bai has to the mouth of the words, and see the God operator. "Your Highness, you know me well." "If I do something That unfortunate, but not only is the opponent, even his family ancestral grave It may not be able to keep it ~! " "As the saying goes, one life, two fortunes, and three geomantic omens, to a large extent, come from ancestral graves..." Qi Zixiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth Talent!!! This cooperation, absolutely! She wants to laugh in her heart, but she has to keep her facial paralysis and look at Lu Ming. "Your Highness!" Lu Ming arched his hand: "you know me well." "If I do it, I will be resolute in killing, killing, eradicating, and leaving no future trouble." "Dare to ask Jianzi, is the man you said dead?" Autumn Mo white all fast listen to vomit, was about to open mouth, but was interrupted by Qi Zixiao wave: "don''t worry, listen to other people how to say." Looking at fan Qiang Qiang "Your Highness, you know me well." Fan Qiangqiang looks extremely "honest and honest": "if I make a move, then the other party must still be drunk now. If I dare not fly, it''s not a wave of false fame!" "If anyone doubts that I did it, let him drink three bowls." Qi Zixiao: Her eyes moved again and looked at Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining. "Your Highness, you know us well!" "If we do it, we will not give them time to deliver the message, which will cause a lot of trouble..." Qi Zixiao''s heart is quick to smile spurt, but on the surface must maintain facial paralysis appearance, suffocate incomparably uncomfortable. Can only stare, forced to suppress smile: "mmm..." She nodded, "I can see it." "All of you have unique skills." "Sword." In a twinkling of an eye, she glanced at qiumobai: "you heard it, I''m afraid It''s not them. " "Are you looking for the wrong person?" "That''s not true!" Qiu Mobai angrily scolded: "Dan Chengzi, it''s you who collude with evil and evil spirits. If you don''t pay attention to this sword for a while, you will catch your way and miss the fight time, and you will win." "How dare you argue?" "Nonsense." Fat Dan knows it, but how can he admit it? And That''s the problem. Collusion with heretics? When did my fat Dan collude with evil spirits? Nonsense? Isn''t it? Even if I collude, it is also collusion with my brother, ha ha, real man. Have a fart to do with heresy?Can''t my family ha ha, the real person is a heresy? There is no such possibility! As a result, the goods are very tough to talk about! "Don''t think you can turn a deer into a horse as a sword, and confuse black and white!" "As one of the ten disciples of the holy land of purple mansion, am I afraid of you?! I don''t know what I''ve done. I''ve delayed my time, so I come to make trouble and say that I''ve colluded with evil spirits to harm you? " "Joke!" "Fat Dan choked his neck:" said I collude with evil, then you tell me, I collude with which heresy? " "What else is the evidence? Then you have to show the evidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Mo''s white eyebrows wrinkled and he was scolded by Dan Chengzi of Yuanying period. Naturally, he was extremely upset, but the other side said something about the point. Evidence! I have evidence of a fart?! All this is speculation. Although I am 100% sure that the goods colluded with Lin fan to bury him and rob Chuanyun sword and all his treasures, in fact, there is no evidence! "But As an immortal cultivator, sometimes the evidence can be obtained from another angle. " "Good!" At the moment, there are more and more nuns eating melons around. Even many people are already pointing, and they don''t know what to communicate in the divine sense. Autumn Mo white can not dare to tell the truth, it is too shameful. Therefore, he said in a cold voice: "since you said that you have not colluded with the evil and the outside world, and this sword is not aggressive, but do you dare to take the oath of heaven to prove that you have not colluded with the evil and the evil to frame me?" Chapter 450 "I''ll do it if you want me to?" Fat Dan is not what he was. After being taught by Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao in turn, he was more "witty" and "intelligent" than before. "One of the top ten disciples of Zifu, can you call me out for existence?" "You are guilty Autumn Mo white cold mouth. "Joke!" Dan chuckled: "because of your empty mouth, I will take the oath of heaven?" "Then I said that you cheated your teacher and destroyed your ancestors. Do you want to take an oath to prove your innocence?" "Have you ever had any evidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, are you? Is that slander? " "What''s more, if I really took the oath of heaven, what would you do?" "Do you want to kneel down and kowtow to plead guilty?" "I..." Autumn Mo white opened his mouth, face iron blue: "I autumn Mo white, here set down the heaven oath!" Boom! Above the sky, suddenly thunder rolled. "As long as it''s not you, Dan Chengzi, who swore to heaven and said that it was not you who colluded with evil spirits to frame me up, I would never trouble you again and apologize in public." "If you disobey this oath, both the body and the spirit will be destroyed, and the heaven and earth will kill it together!" Hum! A sign falls from the sky and falls into the body of Qiumo white, and soon disappears. Hiss At this moment, many people were shocked. Who did not expect, sword autumn Mobai will suddenly and suddenly made a vow of heaven, at the same time, they also believe in the music qiumobai. If there is no such thing, how could he make fun of the oath of heaven??? If ordinary people have not entered the Tao to cultivate immortals, it''s OK. But for those who have entered the Tao, the vows of heaven can''t be made at random! Because this is absolutely not a joke, once you break the oath, under the influence of heaven, it will be cool every minute! "It''s your turn!" After making the Tiandao oath, qiumobai looks at Dan Chengzi: "even if you are one of the top ten disciples in the holy land of Zifu, as a sword, I will not be inferior to you!" "I first made a vow to heaven, which is already sincere. If you still excuse yourself, it must be that you dare not swear and there is a ghost in your heart!" "Be ready to apologize." Fat Dan is happy in his heart. He''s afraid of swearing? I''m not afraid! Not afraid of heaven, but What are you afraid of?! The reason is not at the beginning, one is how can the disciples of the holy land of purple mansion be bullied at will and make them swear? The second is Wait for is autumn Mo white this words! "I, Dan Chengzi, make a vow of heaven!" Dan Chengzi speaks quietly. Boom! Above the sky, thunder was rolling again, as if the way of heaven was responding. "If I collude with evil spirits and evil spirits to harm qiumobai, I will surely bring thunder from the sky. I will destroy both the body and the spirit, and I will never surpass life." What?! This guy, actually dare to make the oath of heaven?! Autumn Mo white complexion a change, some can not believe. The mysterious symbol of heaven falls and melts into the body of Dan fat man. And then Nothing happened! ¡­¡­ "How could that happen?" "It''s OK." "It seems that Dan Chengzi did not collude with evil spirits to trap his opponent. In this way, it is a sword..." "I really didn''t expect that the sword would..." ¡­¡­ Ear side, the slight exchange sound unceasingly spreads, the autumn Mo white nearly vomits blood. He didn''t understand at first, but he soon understood it! There is something wrong with Dan chengzili''s oath of heaven! Why do you want to say heresy? It''s because of his face at the beginning. It''s hard to say that he was killed by Lin fan, so he fooled 17 elder swordsmen! And then Many people have heard of it. Up to now, qiumobai has no way to change his mouth. So he comes to find trouble. He can only say that Dan Chengzi colludes with evil spirits. Dan Chengzi''s oath also said that he did not collude with evil spirits. But the problem is, Lin fan is an ordinary monk, not a heresy! Although some pit, but it is far from the devil, evil that degree, so, Dan fat man this promise of heaven has no effect. At that moment, qiumobai knew that he was trapped! He is very sure that if the fat man''s oath is "if I collude with others to trap Qiu Mobai" Then, the present Dan Chengzi must have been split into slag by thunder, even slag is not left. However, there is no if! The most important thing is that he also made a vow to heaven.The content of the oath is that as long as Dan fat man takes this oath, he will never trouble him again because of this matter, but also apologize in public, otherwise??? Both the body and the spirit are destroyed, and the heaven and earth kill each other That is to say. Now I know that Dan Chengzi is playing tricks. I know that ninety-nine percent of the time, the fat man and Lin Fan have joined hands to suppress themselves But I can''t find this fat man any more trouble. Unless you want to be dead. Otherwise? That can only give up, no longer for this matter to find Dan fat man''s trouble, even in public apology! What''s the matter?! Autumn Mo white complexion is as gloomy as water, confused! The subtle communication sound in his ear is very harsh at the moment, but he has no way "So it seems that..." Finally, autumn Mo white mouth, face ferocious. "I made a mistake!" "Dan Chengzi Daoyou, I''m sorry." The voice did not fall. Autumn Mobai turns around and goes "Sword." "My lord?" A group of sword Shenzong''s disciples were shocked, but they didn''t know what to say, so they chased after them. ¡­¡­ Boom. Around, many melon eating friars'' comments broke out in an instant. "Oh, it''s such a fuss." "The sword lost a lot of face this time." "Have no face to stay here, go straight away?" ¡­¡­ Fat Dan grinned: "it''s done!" "Keep running the stall." Qi Zixiao chuckled and shook his head. Their hearts were like mirrors. What is qiumobai called? Smart is mistaken by cleverness! There is no evidence, but in a hurry to find trouble, and then thinking of forcing Dan Chengzi with the oath of heaven can only admit. But who would have thought that he pulled out a heresy, so that fat Dan easily avoided the focus of this oath Who can blame? Qi Zixiao communicated with his divine sense and sent a message to Lin fan. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading the news of Qi Zixiao, Lin Fan was immediately happy. "Hey? Is it so funny? " "Your Highness, you know me Ooh "And the sword. Tut, it''s pathetic. But next, he''ll try to find a way to trouble me?" "When there is no way out, I should still find elders to block me." ¡°em¡­¡­¡± "To be on the safe side, it''s better to join up with our saint after the stall is closed. They can''t force their way into our saint''s residence, can''t they?" After communicating with Qi Zixiao, the latter quickly agreed. In fact, there is nothing to avoid. Don''t you just live together? Never lived or how? It is night, Lin Fan let a Wu elder sister help shield after the divine sense exploration, and Qi Zixiao meet. "Tomorrow will pass again." Under the cloth sound insulation boundary, Qi Zixiao whispers. "Yes." Lin Fan shrugged: "I am quite reluctant to part with you." "I''m willing." Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. "Merciless ~" Lin Fan curled his lips: "but then again, when you come back, you should be more careful. Although the sword side should not threaten you, be careful to sail for thousands of years." "Of course I know that!" Qi Zixiao Chin a lift: "my God can be more reliable than you, the ability to cause trouble is far less than you, natural and safe." ¡°¡­¡­ You said that "By the way, do you sleep in bed or on the floor at night? Or I''m losing something. Let''s squeeze together? " This guy grinned. "Go away!" A burst of fighting, ah Wu Jie suddenly appeared on her own. "Sister Wu?" Qi Zixiao looks slightly red and kicks Lin Fan''s leg at the same time. "Cough." Lin Fan coughed: "what did you find, sister Wu?" "Something is wrong!" "Well?" Immediately, they stopped fighting and asked, "what''s wrong?" A Wu elder sister seems to be thinking: "I can''t tell you exactly why, but this grand gathering of Tianjiao, Beidou disciples, always give me a strange feeling." "Carefully to the induction, it seems that there is no problem, but that faint strange feeling has always existed." "Beidou Holy Land disciple Is it strange? " They looked at each other. "In a word, if you meet a Beidou disciple, be careful." "I see, sister Wu. Thank you for reminding me."The two men nodded solemnly, and at the same time took the matter in mind. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Lin Fan returns to the earth The abundant strength in his body instantly made him squint his eyes comfortably. "Ah, cool ~!" "It''s really comfortable. Did our saint help us upgrade again?" The real yuan in the body is several times more powerful than before. Lin fan is difficult to ignore, but under the internal vision, he suddenly finds out the reason in his body. And then I''m confused. "Ga?" The boy could not help but utter a duck like cry, and was astonished: "I, the young baby Why do you look like our saint? " If it was not for a little brother and a flat chest, the goods would even think that it was Qi Zixiao''s reason, not his own! So here''s the problem! This baby What''s the situation?! I haven''t heard that Yuanying can look like other people''s?! "Wait a minute." "It seems that other people are not right. Our saint helps us break through. At that time, in fact, we were her, and she was us..." "If you say that, it doesn''t seem wrong to look like her at all." "But this ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little tangle filled my mind. "What''s more, what''s the situation of this baby who looks so proud?" This guy grinned. Proud! Is Ao Jiao! In the body, Yuanying not only looks like Qi Zixiao, but also has some arrogant expression, which makes Lin Fan unable to laugh or cry. "Why don''t you explain it to me Click on the video message. Lin Zixiao appears in the picture, holding his cheek with one hand, but looking at other places, from the perspective of analysis It''s like watching TV while recording video. "The core of the array is the Spirit Crystal, which is of amazing value. After absorbing it, I will break through your body to the early stage of infant." "The coffin has been melted. Next time I come here, I will bring the method of refining utensils to refine it again." "As for Yuanying..." Chapter 451 "I don''t know why I look like me. Maybe it''s my soul when I break through?" "But in addition to the appearance of something different, everything else is normal, you should also be able to normal practice and use its power is." "Reiki has been recovering for a few days, and it should not be a long time for Reiki to recover." "Pay attention." "That''s it. See you later." Lin Zixiao finally looks at the camera, nods gently and reaches out his hand as if to press the end button. However, she suddenly stopped, her eyes staring at the camera, as if staring at Lin Fan "Lin fan." Yeah? Lin Fan responds subconsciously, and then he reacts. He is not opening a video, responding to a ghost! At this time, Lin Zixiao said: "remember, don''t die!" Wow. The screen goes black, and the video is over. Lin fan saw here, but suddenly a Leng. "Why is our saint suddenly so serious..." It made him a little confused. The last two words, Lin Zixiao''s expression is too serious, Lin Fan subconsciously feel some bad. "What''s more, it seems that sister a Wu said the same thing at the beginning?" Lin fan still remembers that at a certain time, when she was about to cross ten percent, she suddenly said to herself, "Lin fan, don''t die!" This time, Lin Zixiao''s words are the same. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked pale: "I Will it die one day? " "What''s more, what did our saint and sister a Wu know?" Astonishment, panic But after a brief meditation, he calmed down. Hang up? It sounds terrible, but in fact, it''s normal that people will die at all times, and they will die one day in the future, isn''t it? It''s just "Be careful. I can hang up, but I can''t hang up because I''m not clear or careless." He said to himself and kept it firmly in his mind. Then, he murmured: "in other words, she can''t figure out why Yuanying is more like her?" "Although the first reaction is that this little thing looks more like her because it is his soul and my body at the time of breakthrough, why do I always have a strange feeling?" Thinking, this guy is a burst of fun. Think about it. They worked together. What is Yuanying? In a way, it''s just a child! "Ooh ~ the child made by two people looks like our saint. If you think so, it''s not strange. It looks like her. It''s normal, no problem!" "But if you try to use it..." Hum. The boy tried to mobilize the strength of the young. Without any delay, the power is called out in an instant, converges in the palm, changes hands, and takes it back. It''s easy to retract and release. "Sure enough, it''s OK to use it, even more so. Isn''t it just like our holy daughter? No problem at all At the moment, Dan Tian is no longer thinking about this matter Dislike?! "Hey?" This guy stares. "Special Niang, I call my own Yuanying, and then it seems that my Yuanying dislikes it?" "Why, when you have a mother, you forget your father?" "Guassi!" This is a little depressing! However, Lin fan can understand. After all, Qi Zixiao is actually an orthodox immortal cultivator, and as a "substitute practice", the trumpet level is basically trained by Qi Zixiao. In addition, Qi Zixiao is more powerful and certainly more capable than himself in "operation". Therefore, if Yuanying is conscious, it is normal to like her more. There is another reason So what. It''s not tiring to work with men and women! "But where do you come from? Fortunately, you won''t drop the chain when I want to use it, otherwise I''ll fight with you The man rolled his eyes. Fortunately, although Yuanying looks a little disgusted, but the power that should be given is not less. If not, Lin Fan really wants to doubt life. Later, Lin Fan went to the kitchen. A huge iron ball appeared in front of my eyes, bronze, but there was a glimmer of light."Is this the metal of the coffin? It looks really extraordinary. It''s a pity that I didn''t get anything for refining this time, but... " "According to what I know about our saint, she wants to practice, so let her come." "I guess I got her a pair of earrings and hairpins. She''s always ready to find a chance to" repay this favor ". This time, let her do it." "Otherwise, something may happen." Lin Fan smiles and stops paying attention to the "iron ball". He goes to the sofa and brushes up his mobile phone. "Let''s first understand where the aura has recovered in China at present..." ¡­¡­ At this moment, more than a month has passed since the State Grid upgrading and reconstruction project (the deployment of pseudo circle star array) began. In response at the official level, even at any cost, all provinces, municipalities and regions are fully cooperating. In this case, the efficiency is terrible! The previous Reiki recovery pilot project has also accumulated some experience for the residents'' happy life department. Therefore, with more and more completion sites, there will be more and more Reiki recovery places. One thousand degrees at a time. Lin fan saw something conscious. "It''s interesting. Have all browsers, platforms, even microblogs and Feixin all made a real-time map of Reiki recovery?" "It''s convenient..." Kilo directly provides a real-time map. The map of the whole country of China is divided into several parts. Each city is a small part. The areas that have been revived will light up, showing a light red color of China. Some maps that have not been revived are still white. It''s very intuitive and clear at a glance. After about a second, Lin Fan found that the place where Reiki was revived was already nearly half of it! Of course, such as Xinjiang, Inner Mongolia and other places, due to the vast land and sparse population, the construction is very difficult, so it is still a piece of white. But in the eastern and southern areas, it is a piece of bright red China. Especially in the less developed areas, the whole line is red! Lin Fan was not surprised to see this result. Xinjiang and other places are too desolate, and the construction is difficult. Naturally, it will be very slow. Relatively speaking, the eastern and southern regions are more developed and have more personnel. Therefore, whatever we do, we should be more efficient. However, in developed cities, especially in the first and second tier cities with large population, there are also exceptions Because there are too many people in developed cities! More population, more buildings! There are many buildings, which will make the terrain more complex than those in the mountains, villages and other places. There are high-rise buildings everywhere In the high-rise buildings where the construction is more difficult, coupled with the change of the terrain, many places have to temporarily recalculate, so the progress is relatively slow. But There are exceptions. Imperial capital. At present, the only first tier city with a revival of aura has emerged, which is the imperial capital. No one was surprised by this. As an imperial capital It''s weird not to be in the front, OK? Now, the Reiki recovery has been in the "middle and late stage". If it has not been recovered, it will be really strange. ¡­¡­ Looking away from the "sketch map of Reiki recovery facts", Lin Fan sees the news section at the bottom of the window. Among them, there are many news. The imperial capital has recovered its aura. It is reported that the first tier cities such as mordu and Xiangjiang will also complete the Reiki recovery within three days. with the revival of Reiki, the number of patients in hospitals in China has been greatly reduced, and the happiness of residents has been improved ¡· the director of the Ministry of happy living of residents said in the news that at present, various grades of immortal cultivation courses and adult immortal training classes are under preparation. ¡·Good news! According to the analysis of authoritative organizations, in a month at most, there will be no elderly people in China, only children and young adults! ¡·Some experts expressed concern that after the revival of Reiki, human life expectancy will increase, and in the long run, the earth''s resources will be seriously insufficient! ¡· the latest news! After the revival of the aura of the Confucian ancestral land, hundreds of schools of thought became saints, as evidenced by the video! ¡· "Oh?" "The birthplace of Confucianism, a hundred schools of thought?" Lin fan is interested in this news. Soon, the video is playing. In the video, it is indeed the birthplace of Confucianism. At the beginning, it is the beginning of Reiki recovery. Then, the video starts to accelerate, 32 times! After about two minutes, that is, about an hour later, it can be clearly seen that the leaves of plants nearby are more greenBut, more amazing is, in the distance, one after another amazing figure emerged! Although illusory, but can see the real! It is the appearance of a hundred schools of thought in ancient times. Some of them are wearing silk scarves, holding feather fans, and some old people are holding books. They are smiling with sadness. Some of them are looking at the sky. They are brave and righteous One shadow after another, all of them are more than 100 Zhang high. Even if they are far away from each other, even if they are virtual shadows, they can also be seen vividly. "Oh, my God!" The filmmaker was screaming. "That''s what it is!!!? Confucianists, Taoists, Mohists, Legalists, celebrities, political strategists, miscellaneous schools, farmers, novelists, yin and Yang schools... " "I knew it Then, he became extremely excited, sped up, and his voice was shaking. "Judging from the changes brought about by the revival of aura in various places, I know that there will also be various miracles in the ancestral land of Confucianism, so I set up a camera in advance, but I didn''t expect that it was not only Confucianism, but also..." "The sages of hundreds of schools of thought?" Chapter 452 The video lasted a few more minutes. In the video, you can clearly see that the virtual images of hundreds of ancestors of various schools have emerged one after another, and the number must exceed 100! Moreover, they are all blooming their own light, and even continue to have a variety of brilliance, such as in the future generations of the blessing, to the people! After a few minutes, the shadow of all the ancestors disappeared. "No one knows what happened!" The filmmaker appeared in front of the camera: "but it''s certain that the huge voices, the ancestors of all schools of thought, must have done something." "No more. I''m going back now. Goodbye!" The filmmaker cut off the video in a hurry, and the video ended in this way. It is not difficult to guess that at that time, the person''s mood must be very excited, and even some regret, so that would be so urgent. Regret what?! Naturally, I regret that I have come to myself, and I am not covered by the "auspicious" shadow of the ancestors of all schools of thought! Auspicious! Although it''s very mysterious, I think it''s good to think about it? Who doesn''t regret missing such benefits? ¡­¡­ "A hundred schools of thought..." After watching the video, Lin Fan was even more surprised: "is the legend of a hundred schools of thought in China true? In this way, the ancient history of China is much more wonderful than the historical records "But it''s true, after all, the first emperor was not buried at that time, but he found the elixir, and there were monks in Tang Dynasty..." "All schools of thought really exist, isn''t it?" "As for the shadow..." Lin Fan suddenly became curious. In the end, these illusory images of the ancestors of various schools of thought have existed at the beginning and have been left to this day. Or have they become some kind of "God" because of the worship and incense burning of countless people in later generations? Of course, this "God" does not refer to immortals. It''s the God of incense and fire. But these are not the things that Lin fan can be sure of at present, unless he goes to the local area to think about it carefully. However, for him, this is not the point, so he is too lazy to confirm. After all, just knowing a little is enough. That is, whether they are the figures left by the ancestors of ancient schools of thought, or the "God of incense" who has been suffering from incense for years, but can not be born because of aura. Until now, when the aura recovers, the result is the same! They can''t threaten themselves! Yuanying This cultivation can leave the earth, live in the universe, and survive in a vacuum environment. For ordinary people, it is not too much to call it "God". The shadow left thousands of years ago or the God of incense and fire is bound to be no threat to themselves. If so, why care? "What''s more, I''d like to incarnate in spray now..." After quitting the video, Lin Fan went through some news. In the process, he didn''t even look at the content, just looked at the title, and was so angry with the so-called "album" and "public knowledge"! No one has ever resisted Reiki recovery! And this kind of people, no doubt divided into two groups, one group thinks that the earth''s resources are too small, after the Reiki recovery, people''s life expectancy will double, then in a few hundred years, the population will definitely increase several times! In this case, how can the earth''s resources be sufficient? There is not enough food. People will starve to death Even the revival of Reiki seems beautiful. The world is the disaster and the end of the earth Seeing this kind of news, Lin fan can hardly help turning into a spurt. However, when I saw the comment area, many people did not know the truth. They were really fooled and began to oppose the revival of Reiki "No, I can''t bear it!" Well, I still can''t help it. But here comes the problem. Make a small one yourself? No effect! And then I called the seven vice ministers. "Crooked?" "Seven vice ministers, I''d like to have a discussion with you?" Seven vice ministers listen, hey? He said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, please tell me." "I want the official microblog account of your residents'' happy life department." "Ah?" Seven vice minister a Leng: "Mr. Lin, what do you want this for?" He was really confused. Immortal cultivator! Want a microblog account? This "Don''t worry about it. Just lend it to me. I can use it!" ¡°¡­¡­ All right. I''ll send it to you right away. " Call decisively. Seven vice minister murmured for a while. He really didn''t understand what Lin Fan wanted to do, but he just borrowed his account number. What''s there?Random hair? Even if it''s really messy, what are you afraid of? Even if he scolded his mother on it, but after that, can''t we say that he was stolen? Basic operation, not 6! However, the seven vice ministers still kept an eye on the official microblog account of the Ministry of happy life of the residents for a period of time. And strict requirements, if there are such things as Kung Fu, must be the first time to record! Immediately, the seven vice ministers looked for the person in charge of the account number and asked for the password of the account number and sent it to Lin fan. It''s less than three minutes before we hang up. After getting the account and landing successfully, Lin Fan smiles and stretches "Today, let you know how strong the fighting power is when a yuan infantile immortal cultivator becomes a spray!" "Wait, no, cell phones are too inconvenient. We have to get a computer." This guy called the seven vice ministers and said he wanted a computer. Why don''t you buy it yourself? Hey! Don''t you want to buy it yourself? We can help the residents'' happy life department solve the problems. What''s wrong with a computer? What else can vice ministers say? Naturally, people directly sent one to Qingshan town. Anyway, the Department of residents'' happy life has directly set up several laboratories in Qingshan town. There are not too many computers. What does one count? Get the computer, Lin Fan immediately fire! Not long ago, netizens who have been paying close attention to the various actions of the Ministry of residents'' happy life, as well as netizens concerned about the revival of aura, have found that the official microblog account of the Ministry of residents'' happy life Suddenly updated ~! Residents happy life department: "Reiki recovery, for all mankind, is a new beginning! I think, except for a very few people who have suffered a lot in their hearts, no one wants to die early, right? Not only that, the revival of aura will also announce that our earth will once again enter the age of cultivating immortals. Perhaps, soon, our exploration will spread all over the deep sea and the earth''s core Every corner of the earth! Even beyond the earth, even the entire galaxy, is not the end of our exploration! In this case, there are some so-called bullshit experts and public knowers who jump out to bewitch the public Hundreds of years later, population explosion, food shortage, people will starve to death? No place for ordinary people to turn around? The world will be in chaos, the law will be broken, the end of the world?! This department is here to warn seriously, such so-called bullshit experts, public knowledge, please immediately stop the relevant speech, or will be investigated for legal responsibility! Secondly, in view of the above-mentioned bullshit public opinion, this department hereby makes relevant explanations! 1¡¢ There will never be a case of starvation! The reasons are as follows: 1. Take China as an example, at present, our staple food has already been able to achieve self-sufficiency! Bullshit experts are right. We import more than 100 million tons of grain every year, but they won''t tell you that the more than 100 million tons of grain accounts for less than 17% of China''s total annual food consumption. I will not tell you that most of these grains are soybeans, which are rarely planted by Chinese farmers! And the import price is lower than that of our own. What''s more, we will not tell you that at present, most of the rural fields in our country have been abandoned and overgrown with weeds. In this case, there is still plenty of food If all the fields are planted with grain, even if the population is doubled, it will not starve to death! 2. Hundreds of years later, the population explosion, food shortage is nonsense! Now, this department can clearly tell everyone that after the recovery of Reiki, the probability of human conception is lower than before, and it is significantly lower! If you have talent and become an immortal, the probability of pregnancy will be further reduced, and the stronger the strength, the lower the probability. According to the calculation, after the revival of aura, although the "suitable age for childbearing" has increased by about 7.5 times (20-40-20-150) compared with before, due to the decrease in the probability of conception, the fertility of ordinary people is in fact unlimited one to one. So the population can''t explode! 3. Our future goal is the star sea! Depletion of the earth''s resources? Can''t the earth''s resources not be exhausted one day without the revival of aura and the development of science and technology? Same thing! And because of the vigorous development of science and technology, the damage to the earth is still small? Why did no one oppose the development of science and technology before, and let us return to the farming civilization and even the stone age? Dare and affirm! Once we start the era of cultivating immortals after the revival of aura, our earth will start to explore the universe faster than simply developing science and technology, and use the resources of the universe. To sum up, bullshit experts, public knowledge! If you dare to mislead the public and spread rumors again, we will punish you in accordance with the law as soon as possible!2¡¢ The problem of ordinary people in no turning land. It''s the same kind of blasphemy, nonsense! As our department has already said, the immortal cultivation course from primary school to university and all related matters are in urgent preparation. By then, cultivating immortals will be a part of all students'' learning! The same is true of the adult cultivation class! The bullshit experts and the public who said these words are questioning the authority of the college entrance examination and reading today?! Not everyone can cultivate immortals? you ''re right! Cultivating immortals requires talent. But can''t you live without cultivating immortals? Or, now that your so-called probability of ordinary people turning over has reached 100%, everyone can have the so-called "turning over"? Nonsense! In this regard, the Ministry advises all people not to be arrogant and impetuous, and to strive hard, which is the "secret book" of turning over the body Chapter 453 "Everyone wants the so-called" turning over ", but if you don''t work hard and don''t struggle, even if there''s endless family property, there will be a day when it will be squandered! If you struggle with your heart and never give up, even if you don''t have the talent to cultivate immortals, there are other ways to go! In other words, most people will still maintain the life of ordinary people. Eat, drink, eat, eat, live, travel, enjoy entertainment The study of the study, the work of the job, is still the same! And bullshit "experts" say that in the future, the top level will always be the top level, and the "bottom" people will be more severely exploited? And the bottom can never turn over? Or fart! Forever? If your offspring have a good talent, is it a peerless pride? Afraid of working for others all his life, so he opposes the revival of aura and the cultivation of immortals??? This kind of person, can''t you become a master if you don''t recover your aura? I still work for people all my life! What''s more, after Reiki recovers, it will benefit the world! When the immortal cultivator is powerful, he can bring back many resources from the universe Isn''t this a benefit that is closely related to all ordinary people?! If scientists can cultivate immortals, then their thinking and their computing power will continue to improve, and the development of science and technology will be further accelerated, and science and technology will also affect each and every one of us. Is this not a benefit? There are gains and losses! Reiki recovery is not all good, but it is definitely not only bad, no good, and we firmly believe that the advantages are more than the disadvantages, and there are many more 3¡¢ The collapse of the law, respect for the strong, the end of the world? There is no such possibility!!! The Ministry of residents'' happy life has already made a variety of plans, and we have the confidence and ability to maintain social stability and legal integrity! I would like to advise you bullshit experts and the public to stop talking nonsense. At the same time, we also advise all those who have gained some strength in the process of Reiki recovery to actively cooperate with the work of the Department of happy life of our residents, record it on the record, and abide by the law. Otherwise We will not tolerate! No more! " ¡­¡­ "Lying trough ~ A long blog, directly read a large number of netizens gaped. "The residents'' happy life department is too tough this time, isn''t it? This tone is overbearing, even calling people names directly? " "It''s beautiful to scold. If you want to change me, I can spray harder!" "Yes! My special Niang''s dream is to cultivate immortals and revive her aura. These idiots always pour cold water, sing against each other, and even make rumors I don''t know what mentality it is! " "These people remind me of some old woman who refuses to accept new things, and always thinks that it is the world now. The effect is very obvious! The whole random net is quiet in an instant. Offline? Harder! The Department encourages people to leave evidence and report to the authorities when they encounter such rumors! It''s the same with heavy handling! ¡­¡­ It''s completely quiet! At home. Looking at the Internet that is completely quiet, Lin Fan shakes his head and smiles: "that''s right." "It''s true that Reiki recovery does not only have advantages and no disadvantages, but it is obvious that the benefits outweigh the disadvantages." "Especially in this controllable situation..." "These people are so panicked that they really need to be dealt with seriously." This is also the peace time. In war time, if there are such people who disturb the morale of the army and mislead the public, they may not have to catch and chop down one by one. This guy is playing with his cell phone ¡­¡­ The "public knowledge", "experts" and shepherd dogs who like to make such rumors are stupid after seeing this extremely tough news! What are their purposes? Some people want to make money, after all, with rhythm and topic. When the topic is hot, there will be flow, and there will be flow to make money! And some of them? She is simply "different". She thinks that she is forced to be different. The rest? A large part of them are shepherd dogs ~ Fang Muzi is one of the "public knowledge", and is a relatively well-known one, and also one of the most violent people before. At the moment, when he saw the extremely tough news from the Ministry of happy life of the residents, he was very upset, but he could not help it. But just when he was about to give up, a turning point appeared Chapter 454 "What happened?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "And said I made a rumor? It''s up to you to do this time! " Fang Muzi himself can be said to be the leader among the "public knowledge". Of course, his "public knowledge" has always been the "public knowledge" of "anti human". This time, he was even called and warned directly by the Ministry of happiness and life of the residents. He had no choice but to give up the matter and make money on both sides of these topics. But now, he suddenly saw the news, but let it excited. Warning? Say I''m a liar?! Yes, the previous topics were really rumors and rhythmic. I didn''t say anything when you came to me. Even if you wanted to lock me up, there was no problem. But this time, it is not a rumor, but, the news on the network has been spread out ~! "Take it." He grinned, opened the documentation software, and put his hands on the keyboard Crackling! Soon, hands flying, it is the legend of "welcome butterfly finger" picture! As a "husband knows" for many years, he often makes a guest appearance in the Navy with rhythm. His typing speed is superb. It''s only ten minutes. According to the news I saw, I wrote an article about counterattack in an all-round way, and there was "evidence"! Then, open the microblog, copy, paste, and post a link to the news you see. "Oh, this is also the local official news. I see how you can wash it!" Click publish! Fang Muzi took a look at his own comment area and found that he had been attacked by others for a long time Since the public knowledge, even if it was crazy to recommend people to buy genetically modified food, it has not been so scolded! Although all the food in my family is non genetically modified "Curse, curse!" "You''re all going to cry right now!" After the release, Fang Muzi was immediately happy, and then shook his head, cocked his thigh, with a smile on his face, and muttered to himself, "ah..." "Sure enough, the Ministry of happy living of the residents will boast and have no executive power at all." "And confidence and ability?" "Such a big thing happened in less than half a day after the announcement was just released..." "Pooh ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Something''s wrong!" Shortly after Liu arrived in Qingshan Town, he received news from his superiors, and then quickly found seven vice ministers to report on the scene. "What?" Seven vice minister a Leng, wake up from the state of cultivation, eyebrows frown: "what is the matter this time?" "What we are most worried about is still happening!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seventh vice minister''s heart sank: "have there been immortal practitioners abroad? The secret of our Reiki recovery has been stolen? Is it public? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang almost bit his tongue and was stunned: "that''s not so serious..." "But that''s what we worry about most." "Is it the most worrying thing? The other world''s cultivators are coming here? " Seven vice ministers were even more shocked. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that serious. " Liu Gang was almost speechless. "Then speak slowly!" "All right." After half a minute of adjusting his mood, Wu Gang said, "with the recovery of aura, many" genius "have mastered some things. Do you know, seven vice ministers "Yes, of course." Seven vice ministers nodded. He did know about it and had discussed it with Lin Fan before. To put it simply, the earth and China are not simple. There were still immortals thousands of years ago. And who can say clearly the means of the immortals? Maybe someone''s realm is not high, but it is not certain that he can make something extremely amazing. At that time, Lin Fan reminded that with the recovery of aura, some "Tianjiao" and other people would "enter the Tao" soon or even immediately! For example, the known young swordsmen in Shushan, zixiagong youth in Huashan Mountain and luminous girls in Qingcheng Mountain are all of these people! Why? Lin Fan also said at that time that there were many possibilities. If you have enough talent, and you happen to meet something inherited by some immortal cultivator That''s understandable. Some people, perhaps the ancestors were the immortals, and their ancestors knew what the aura was about to dry up, because they had made a lot of preparations for their descendants. In fact, this kind of situation is also common, such as Tianshi mansion and Wudang school. However, some immortals didn''t set up a sect, or they were wiped out by the years after the founding of the sect. However, this kind of inheritance is still around the later generations, even they don''t know it.However, after Reiki recovers, these "ancestral arrangements" will soon start. For example, the ancient clocks of Tianshi mansion can activate Daoyun. For example, the thunder fire refining Hall of Wudang sect is not only a spectacle, but also a Taoist rhyme This change is enough to make the two sects change from "ordinary" to "immortal" in an instant! Although it is the cultivation of immortals, not the real immortals, it is enough to prove the horror of this inheritance and preparation. Then, if you add these to an individual, you will see that the person will change from an immortal to an immortal in an instant, which is also amazing! Therefore, when Liu Gang talked about it, the seven vice ministers immediately responded: "these people Is something wrong? " "What has been recorded, or..." "No!" Liu Ganglian responded. "That''s better. If it''s recorded, hum..." The seventh vice minister snorted: "have you sent someone over? It''s just that we don''t have a chance to make an example! Some people jump out to make trouble, so as to show our skill! " This is really the idea of the seven vice ministers, or the idea of the whole happy life Department of the residents. It''s been a month since the book of hundred battles has been practiced. Although not everyone can get into it, it is based on the skills tailored for "soldiers", and the security section of the residents'' happy life department is all retired by top soldiers. Therefore, there are few people who can''t get started, and once they get started, they will make rapid progress. Liu Gang, for example, is almost ready to build a foundation now! A month from ordinary people to almost building foundation, this speed, absolutely not slow! Of course, this is because the Baizhan Scripture is a quick success method, and it is normal to exaggerate in the early stage However, today''s residents'' happy life department, with the blessing of Liu Gang and other practitioners of hundred battles, also has a variety of advanced weapons and equipment. At the beginning of Reiki recovery, are you afraid that those who have just accepted some kind of inheritance? It doesn''t exist! It''s going to work! But those people, suddenly from the ordinary people into the road, will not expand? Having experienced it personally, the seven vice ministers, who are also beginners of the Baizhan classic, have a say in this regard. In his opinion, it is bound to expand! Because that feeling is so wonderful, once you enter the Tao and step into the Qi refining period, even if it is just the initial stage of Qi training, you will feel like Superman!!! Physical fitness directly soared several times in all directions, and the reaction speed also increased sharply, whether fighting or attacking, strength and speed All in ascension. This is not Superman. What is it? It would be much better if someone had a positive guidance, but those were all "individuals". No one knew who would suddenly enter the Tao after Reiki recovery. Therefore, there is no way to guide in advance. And an ordinary person, suddenly with such a strong power, will he feel like a superman, will he feel that Lao Tzu is invincible in the world and has been above the law? There will definitely be such people! Although in fact, the ordinary gas refining period, if the peanuts of the next pistol in close range are hit, they will be destroyed! A little further away? Sniper guns, even sniper guns. Get to know? There are too many ways for the authorities to deal with these people. But now no one knows! Therefore, they even expect someone to jump out and jump out. When the monkey does something, the residents'' happy life department will act quickly to control it and even take it down live By the way, make more noise. It''s better for everyone to know. In this way, the effect of stabilizing the morale of the army will not come out? The seventh vice minister was very happy at first, but suddenly, he reacted. "No!" "If this kind of incident happens, shouldn''t you be happier than me? Why are you in such a hurry? " "Is it What the hell is going on, say "Did you finally react?" Liu Gang wryly smile: "it is indeed what we all expect to happen, but the problem is more serious and bloody than we imagined." "It happened in a village in the northeast of our country. The village is called a small village. With a simple name, there are not many people. At present, there are more than 1000 people." "It used to be quite ordinary, but after the Reiki revived there yesterday, something happened." "A young man in his early twenties suddenly broke into the village head''s house last night, and then..." "There''s no family of five." Liu Gang frowned: "the scene is very bloody, also very tragic." "But the young man was unhurt." "Even he didn''t shy away from the camera in the village head''s house. Under the surveillance, it showed that he was just like superman. He easily solved the village head and his middle-aged son, along with his wife, daughter-in-law and grandson.""It''s just that the story is still spreading. The local public security department has published the news on the Internet and openly pursued and escaped..." The face of the seven vice ministers also gradually subsided. Kill a family of five?! This is a major case, even a very large case. It is more amazing than they thought. "Originally, this is not the point. We can still take this opportunity to make an example, but..." "There''s another moth on the Internet!" He had no choice but to say, "the square wood of dog day is just like the eagle national dog before, wantonly fooling people to buy and eat genetically modified food. He took advantage of this and made a great deal of it!" "Now people are in a panic..." "Said the dog?" Seven vice ministers also scolded. "Would you like to see his article?" "No look!" Chapter 455 The seventh vice minister resolutely refused: "don''t think about it and know that the article written by dog Yue is absolutely useless. I''m afraid I will be angry after reading it." "But it''s a bit troublesome to say so." "Yes." Liu Gang showed off: "this happened too coincidentally, just at the time when we publicly expressed our ability to maintain social stability and legal stability, and what the dog said was stirring up the flames..." "Now the Internet is getting noisy, and a lot of people are questioning us." "So it has to be done well. What the minister means is to let me take someone to deal with it and let you know if you have any good ideas." "What can I think?" Seven vice ministers scolded: "that dog day square wood son is not worthy of being a man, doing this and that all day, as if not looking at peace for a few days, want to do things!" "But it has to be dealt with properly." "However, I do have a direction, you can check it!" "Well, you say, I remember it." "The soldiers are divided into two ways!" Seven vice ministers pondered: "the three character Scripture says that human nature is essentially good, but I think that human nature is nothing, and good and evil look at guidance." "Why does a young man do evil for no reason? Even children and women are not allowed to pass on... " "You mean..." Liu Gang''s eyes lit up as if he had grasped something. "For no reason!" The seven vice ministers then said: "these four words are actually very reasonable. There is no love or hatred for no reason." "What is the most difficult case to solve?" "It''s the kind of people who commit crimes at random. They don''t have a purpose. They commit crimes simply for the sake of committing crimes." "In addition, love killing, hate killing These are all good to break. " "But there are only a few people who commit crimes at random. There are not many people who are born evil and dare to challenge the law." "I believe that in the case of small villages, the young man is not such a person. Otherwise, why should he only attack the village head''s family? With his strength, it is not too much to kill the whole small village overnight? " "So there must be something wrong with it." After the first swearing, the more analytical and calm the seven vice ministers were. At the same time, they gradually had the prototype of solutions. "So my suggestion is that the soldiers should divide into two ways, one way to find out whether there is any hatred between the two sides." "It may be blocked, you know." Liu Gang nodded to show that he understood. Can''t you understand? In this world, not all of them are good people, but sometimes, people who seem to be bad people are probably forced to be helpless. For example, this time, if the youth in the small village is forced to do so only after he has the strength, what kind of hatred should it be to make him do so?! Who doesn''t know that killing five members of a family is a crime of death? And he killed it! On the basis that he is not a natural killer, let''s have a little reasoning If he has a way, why should he do it by himself? What''s more, it''s based on the fact that you have already entered the Tao? You don''t really think you''re invincible, do you? Even if he didn''t know the official power and felt proud that he could resist the official weapons, he could still carry Lin Fan''s fist? So, there must be something, let him have no way but to do it himself! So, what will ordinary people do if they can''t solve something? call the police! It''s the first choice, as long as you''re not a fool. Under what circumstances will you do it yourself? The police don''t care Even the police help each other Desperate, helpless! So reasoning This is not so difficult to infer. Of course, this is just reasoning, but according to Liu Gang''s idea, it is really possible! Because this is like a farmer''s child, suddenly admitted to Peking University and Tsinghua University, that is a glorious thing, and as long as you work hard in the school, it is promising! But what happened? I got the notice today, and I''ll kill the whole family in the evening Psychosis? Nine times out of ten, you are forced to do it yourself! So, how can I be forced? When taking people to check, they will certainly encounter some resistance. Liu Gang is almost 100% sure. Where does the resistance come from? Local snake! Even a corrupt official could. ¡­¡­ Seven vice ministers nodded. "It''s good to know. What should I do when I encounter the obstruction of those people?" "That must be known!" "As for the second team...""I see, seven vice ministers, you continue to practice." Liu Gang stressed the key points and said: "to kill a chicken and make an example of a monkey, what we should do is still to do, and we must also use amazing means to really frighten the spirits of cattle, ghosts and snakes!" "What''s more, my personal idea is that everything on both sides should be broadcast live..." "Yes, live broadcast is good!" The seventh vice minister nodded and praised: "live broadcast from the beginning to the end. From the time you start to rush on the road, you have to live broadcast it!" "Isn''t there a lot of noise on the Internet now? Don''t pay any attention "Let''s talk with the facts, find out the reason and arrest the murderer Give everyone a satisfactory answer "Besides, the square wood Send someone to watch. When it''s over, take it down immediately. " "The charges..." "Disturb social stability and destroy public order!" "Yes, vice minister seven, I will do it at once!" Liu Gang left. At this moment, he was no longer anxious, but his face was iron. Live!!! As soon as it started, it was broadcast live. And it''s not on the live website, but directly on the home page of the people''s website. At the same time, the platform wide announcement Even under Liu Gang''s arrangement, telecom operators directly sent a live link to all mobile phone users. The people in charge of live broadcasting are also from the Department of happy life of residents. They don''t talk, they just take charge of shooting. Just shoot the most real and intuitive facts! , the title is "live broadcast behind the small village tragedy", and the happy life of the residents will not let any good man die not clear. ¡· pursuing the murderer in a thousand miles! The murder of the immortal mender? Whoever dares to violate the law is doomed and difficult to escape! ¡· the two live broadcasting rooms occupy the left and right parts of the home page of the website respectively, and they are carried out at the same time! At the moment, one side has taken a special plane to the small village. On the other hand, they are contacting the local authorities for various surveillance videos. Because the man has already fled after he started his operation. If he wants to arrest him, he must first confirm where the other party has gone ¡­¡­ Because of the promotion efforts are too strong, and this is a very serious, make people panic. After all, something happened! The immortal cultivator''s hand to ordinary people is like a person with a gun and a group of unarmed people Who''s not afraid??? In addition to the rendering of Muzi above, as well as his group of so-called experts and known provocations, everyone is very concerned about this matter. So At the moment, almost all the people are watching the live broadcast, which almost caused the people''s network to go down and collapse directly! Or in an emergency, the people''s network will be directly transferred, with supercomputing as its server, to ensure the normal live broadcast. ¡­¡­ Seeing the text message on the mobile phone, Fang Muzi turned his lips and entered the people''s network to watch the live broadcast. The studio is very hard core. There is no way to give gifts, even there is no barrage, really only live! "Live broadcast just wants to solve it?" "Ha ha." Fang Muzi sneered and didn''t care much. He even laughed. ¡­¡­ After chatting with old Chen tou and Zhou Na for a while, Lin Fan just came home less than three minutes when the door was knocked. "Seven vice ministers?" With a sweep of divine consciousness, the mind was immediately clear. When he waved, the door opened, and the man said to himself, "Tut, it''s convenient to open the door now. Wave your hand Well, no, it can be done without even waving. " "It''s much better than the plot in the movie." In the movie, those martial arts experts, immortal practitioners and so on, with a wave of hand, the door opens and closes But they are all ancient ordinary wooden doors, which have not been locked yet! But what about us now? Open as easily as a lock! Handsome? "Eh?" Just when this guy was beautiful, seven vice ministers came in, holding a large tablet computer, and whispered, "you didn''t open the door?" "Yes, my Lin Fan flicked his finger ~" PA ~ with a snap of his finger, the door closed automatically. "No, that''s it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seventh vice minister couldn''t laugh or cry. He even wanted to say, "as a cultivator of immortals, do you use your own strength?"??? "What''s the matter?" "It''s something!" In the face of Lin Fan''s inquiry, the seven vice minister''s face was straight: "the things we worried about before finally appeared." "Oh?" Then, seven vice ministers said the matter and their own guess. Lin Fan frowned slightly after listening."Where is it going?" "Here it is!" After opening the home page of the people''s network, both of them saw the specific live broadcast screen. In short, it was still the first step. The people going to the small village are on their way. Liu Gang and another group of people are watching the surveillance and various ticket information, trying to determine the scope of the murderer. The killer Lin Fan frowned slightly and said to himself, "no matter it''s forced or helpless, or other reasons..." "Now, you have to obey the law and be caught..." Otherwise? That''s not wonderful! It''s not easy to pretend to be forced to go out and scold the experts. It''s less than half a day before the public''s support is stable If this matter is not solved in a clear way, will not the revival of aura proposed by oneself be regarded as a crime? "Do you have information about the killer?" He spoke. "Yes!" The seventh vice minister immediately transferred the information such as the picture of the murderer out. At the same time, he looked forward to Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t respond at the first time. Instead, he looked at the clear picture and began to wonder where he was now As a result, a light ball appeared in the brain ~ about Egg size. Chapter 456 "Oh? What''s the situation? " Lin fan is a little confused. Qi Zixiao got Tiandi Dayan from the divine operator. Lin Fan didn''t learn it. He just knew that he had such a skill Besides, he used it before, such as when he arrested a drug dealer. But there was no such scenario. At the moment, the brain, or the sea of knowledge suddenly appeared such a light ball, he is really quite muddled. But this feeling, like there is an idea to break? Then break it! This guy didn''t hesitate too much Peng! Easy, egg size balls of light are broken. Then a string of words appeared in Lin Fan''s mind "In the woods 30 miles southwest of Qingshan town?" Lin Fan blinked. This result really made him a little confused. I ran to my neighborhood???? "And is this result so accurate? Every time I used this ability before, I got a fuzzy direction directly. This time, I gave the exact location directly "It should be Is there no mistake? " He felt his chin for a while, then turned his head, and saw the seven vice ministers'' look. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" "Did you just tell your fortune?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You Liu Gang, he takes people to the woods 30 miles to the southwest of our Qingshan town to have a look. Remember not to scare the snake in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seventh vice minister was also speechless: "ran to our neighborhood?" "Just go and see." "Yes He nodded and immediately contacted Liu Gang. After receiving a call from the seven vice ministers and giving such a detailed location, Liu Gang''s people were what they were: "but we didn''t find out that Liu Gang had bought any tickets or air tickets..." "How can he run so far in less than 24 hours?" "What nonsense?" Seven vice minister''s temper came up: "let you go, you go, now, immediately!" How can I explain that to you? I''ve come to ask the immortal cultivator for help. They''ve worked it out?! What if I don''t know? If you don''t find someone in the place, don''t you lose face? If it makes people unhappy, it''s very bad! "Yes Liu Gang responded immediately. Hang up the phone, you can see that Liu Gang in the live broadcast room put down his mobile phone and immediately said, "get ready for the car, start right away!" "You know the location?" There are questions from the people. "I''ll know when I go!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan looked at the live broadcast with a strange look on his face. Exactly? He doesn''t know. WOW! This is the first time to break the ball of light, and it''s easy to get it done, which makes this guy a little suspicious of himself "It''s said that fortune telling and other things are revealing secrets. It should be very difficult. Why am I so relaxed?" "Because of his low strength? Or some other reason? " "Can''t it be wrong?" ¡­¡­ Liu Gang and others are the elite among the elite, so their speed is naturally very fast! In less than a minute, the vehicle was ready. Then, in less than half a minute, a group of dozens of people got on the bus, started and headed for the southwest of the town. However, they did not drive police cars and other publicity vehicles, but all ordinary domestic cars, which looked ordinary. Although it is not a high speed, it can be reached in more than ten minutes. Around, Liu Gang''s face became more and more dignified. "Stop!" In the picture, he waves and makes people stop. Then he turns on the radio and says, "can everyone hear you?" Of course, the voice in his headset could not be heard in the live broadcast, but Liu Gang soon continued to speak. Obviously, he heard the response. "Get off here. You can''t encircle the woods in front of you. Take the guy and try not to show up. Follow the rhythm that has been rehearsed. Don''t make mistakes." ¡­¡­ A group of people got off the bus. The live camera went around. All the audience can see that the forest is about five or six hundred square meters. It is not very large, but it is not small. In fact, it is difficult for a group of more than 20 people to "surround" such a forest. A lot of viewers think so. But Click! CLICK! When the trunk was opened, Liu Gang and other people were immediately armed and equipped with all kinds of equipment, such as thermal imaging goggles, infrared sniper, and even sniper gun, RPG rocket launcher and other equipmentThey all tried to be stunned. Many people felt that some wanted to make complaints about it. make complaints about the bullet screen comments. "So, it feels strange!" "Use the heat weapons made by science and technology to fight with the immortals?" "You can''t beat it? That''s an immortal cultivator "What''s more, what happened in the small village suddenly came to Qingshan town? Is there a mistake? " "This A little dizzy. " ¡­¡­ "Mystery side vs technology side? I''m looking forward to... " Lin Fan touched his chin, some expectations. The cultivation of immortals is undoubtedly a mysterious side, and now they are carrying these thermal weapons, which can be said to be the most excellent personal equipment at present Not only that, he even saw several people carrying a huge box What''s in the box? I''m afraid it''s much better than the individual equipment you see! When he was a little boy, Lin Fan didn''t dare to let these equipment blow up a few times. As for now Maybe we can look at it, analyze it? In the video, Liu Gang is suddenly walking and introducing his equipment to the camera. This product is not anti gun, but directly carrying an RPG. "Look at my equipment, do you think I''m carrying an RPG rocket launcher?" Liu Gang was known to many audiences because he had been out of the mirror when he was excavating Shihuang mausoleum live broadcast by xiaostrawberry. Now when I see this product suddenly talking to the camera, I''m a little curious "But you are wrong!" "Actually this is..." "An RPG with the highest science and technology in China, which can be called the crystallization of science and technology!" Lin Fan: "Isn''t this RPG?" "This kid..." The seventh vice minister was also unable to laugh or cry: "I asked him to show our equipment, but I didn''t let him introduce it directly!" "He thought it was an online class?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the video. Liu Gang showed a "tough guy" smile. In Lin Fan''s opinion, it really looks like a "giant stone", but the smile of this product is obviously more "anxious". At the moment, Lin fan can even imagine the silence of a large number of audiences and the desire to curse their mother But Liu Gang obviously did not have this consciousness. "My RPG is our latest research result. Anti tank is very easy and even has tracking capability." "To hit a tank, it''s basically a hundred hits and a hundred hits." "hit people I haven''t tried yet. I can try it today. " He grinned. Lin Fan: ¡­¡­ Liu Gang and his party are very professional. When they are close to the woods, they all begin to "hide" themselves, which is a common method used by field personnel. Once hidden, it is difficult to find them in the distance Then, no one was at a distance and began to surround the center of the grove. Because they have thermal imagers, they can not only be seen with the naked eye, but also be found in some places farther away, behind trees and so on. So they''re not going slow! At the same time, they did not let go of the trunk Vigorous and vigorous action, the best teacher! This is what this live broadcast feels like to everyone! Although Liu Gang looks unreliable, they do things to give all the audience a very reliable feeling. Although it seems that the search speed is very fast, their actions make people feel confident that they have never missed anything. In less than ten minutes. A group of people met in the center of the forest after searching for hundreds of square meters of trees. But I didn''t find it! "No one?" Seven vice ministers frowned slightly, without a trace of Lin fan, but found that the latter did not change color, as if some calm. "It''s clear that there''s nothing, but I''m so calm. I look confident..." "Isn''t it???? What did they miss? " "Or will there be other changes?" "Yes, he can''t be wrong? Fortunately, I didn''t tell Liu Gang that I came here to arrest the murderer in the small village, so I won''t embarrass Lin fan too much... " The seventh vice minister couldn''t help thinking about it. He was thinking, what did Lin Fan want Liu Gang and Liu Gang to go to this grove? But in Lin Fan''s heart, at this moment, it is a capital muddle. What the hell is going on?! It is said that the heaven and earth great Yan technique is unparalleled. It has a great reputation in the immortal cultivation world?! It''s so good to set up a stall business?Why am I wrong?! Do I really have no talent??? ¡­¡­ In the live video. Liu Gang is also a little surprised, he frowned, did not say a word. "Captain..." "Nothing." "There is no one in this place. We are here to The players don''t understand. Well done. We''re working on a big case, but suddenly I''ve been ordered to come here fully armed. After that? The ghost shadow did not see one, this "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Gang took a deep breath, kept his face unchanged and said: "search again, there must be something we have missed..." But. As soon as he spoke, he frowned and put his finger on his lips. Shh Everyone was puzzled, but the next moment, many people''s ears began to twitch, and then All look north. Naturally, the audience was puzzled and curious. Then. The audience can see that Liu Gang and other people are all standing in the same place, without making any noise at the same time, they are carrying weapons to the north. Even, they stopped breathing. They were all holding their breath. Then, about half a minute later Whoa! The sound came from the live broadcast, but it was not the wind blowing the leaves, but someone was playing with the leaves. And then Whoa! The branch at the end of the picture breaks, and then a figure appears. The two sides meet. Looking at the figure, dozens of people are facing themselves with long guns and short cannons. The black hole is enough to make anyone''s scalp numb "Lying trough?" He gave a cry of surprise. At the same time, there are also countless viewers in the live broadcasting room. Including seven vice ministers. "Sleeping trough! Isn''t this the killer? " Chapter 457 This!! The seventh vice minister opened his mouth and looked at Lin fan, who was still calm on his face. However, he once again set off a storm in his heart. "How accurate is the divination of immortals He couldn''t calm down. It''s not that Lin fan can calculate where the murderer is, but the problem is, this is too that what? You''ll figure it out before they arrive. Isn''t this similar to "how many years ago"? "It''s really worthy of being an immortal cultivator. We don''t know enough about it. In the future, it will be better and better." "What''s more, Lin fan is too powerful. Now he is not a category that can be understood by current science." "The limits of carbon based organisms?" "From his point of view, there is no limit to carbon based organisms..." The seven vice ministers murmured in their hearts. At the same time, they were amazed at the new cognition of Lin Fan''s ability. In fact, Lin fan, who seems to be calm, is also Meng Bi fierce. "Is it true?" "And before he came It''s amazing, so I''m such a bad fortune teller! " Naturally, he didn''t know how surprised the seven vice ministers were at the moment. He even made up his brain as an absolutely invincible "expert" If you know, this guy must be crying and laughing. ¡­¡­ On site. Liu Gang and others are also full of question marks and shock. What the hell''s going on here?! Let''s search and check in the woods OK! When you get to see it, it''s just such a broken grove. Is it necessary? But the order is in the body, they can only search once, after the search? No fart! However, Liu Gang cautiously asked people to search again, but in fact, he had no idea for a long time. He thought that the seventh vice minister might have made some wrong news, but he could not say it clearly But now??? Mom! We just met, and the killer jumped out and appeared in front of everyone? And it''s just when we meet and have the strongest "combat effectiveness"?! Liu Gang was very frightened. "Coincidence?" "No, it can''t be. It''s too coincidental, so it can''t be a coincidence, and vice ministers have no reason to judge everything so clearly." He was so shocked. If you don''t know much, you won''t be so shocked. But it was because Liu Gang knew a lot of things that he felt incredible. So, how can the seven vice ministers get such accurate information? Technology? Satellite lock in the sky? Today''s technology has not yet developed to that stage! And even if the development to that step, how can we calculate the time point so accurately?! How can you figure out that the other party will enter this grove?! This is not science! Therefore, it is absolutely not by scientific means. Since it is not by scientific means, it can only be done by means of immortal family. Immortal cultivator, Lin fan! This man, in the end Liu Gang could hardly be calm. Too timely! All too coincidental, coincidence to incredible, coincidence to his fear! One minute earlier or one minute later is not enough. It must be this time point! Why? A minute earlier, they must have begun to search again, and the personnel were scattered, and it may be that guy will find out in advance. One minute later? Almost the same! Only at this moment, just at this time, after searching, they met in the center of the grove, and the other party "delivered it to the door.". Now, dozens of long guns and short guns are aimed at the killer. How can the other party escape? no possible escape! Although Liu Gang and others are also monks, and the realm is likely to be higher than the other side, is this the most secure and "bull force" opportunity?! Absolutely, it is!!!! So, how accurate is he?! Liu Gang was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show it too much. Instead, he immediately reprimanded him: "Ma Xiaofei, you can''t escape. You can''t get away with your hands!" Click, click All the guns are on the pond, and even the RPG on Liu Gang''s shoulder has locked in the target On the other side, Ma Xiaofei only felt stiff all over. After the initial consternation, now there is only endless panic and bewilderment. This is the first time that he has felt the crisis of death since he became a Taoist priest! This makes Ma Xiaofei incredible. "It''s impossible!"He said angrily: "I have already entered the path. I''m a monk. I''m just a gun. How can I be hurt? It must be an illusion... " As soon as this is said. Liu Gang and others laughed. But in the studio, many people feel that Ma Xiaofei is right! Immortal cultivator. Fairy!!! In the eyes of Chinese people, these words and expressions are too sacred and too tall, as if they are symbols of omnipotence. How could this amazing existence be hurt by ordinary guns? "You''ve got three seconds to get caught, or you''ll know." Liu Gang opened his mouth again and began counting without stopping: "3!" Don''t believe me Ma Xiaofei''s face changed slightly. ¡°2£¡¡± Shua! Although his whole body was cold, and his scalp was numb and frightened, Ma Xiaofei still immediately rushed to the side of the tree behind. "How fast "Sure enough, it''s an immortal cultivator!" "This guy''s speed, to participate in track and field competitions, the Olympic Games and so on, won the championship in minutes?" "Shit, he''s going to run! Is the residents'' happy life department OK? " At a time when the audience were shocked and felt that the Department of residents'' happy life could not handle it Bang! No nonsense! Three seconds is three seconds. You want to run?! A soldier with a sniper in his arms fired directly. Whoa! The trunk of the tree burst. Ma Xiaofei, who rushed to the tree trunk at his own speed, felt that death was near and moved his body wildly. But even so, the peanuts also wiped his thigh and shot in the past. Pant leg is damaged instantly, and its thigh is also wiped out a bloodstain, the blood immediately sprays out! "This?" Ma Xiaofei was shocked. "Can a bullet hurt me?" He was completely flustered. It''s just a simple brush from the inside of the thigh, then easily break the defense that they think is invulnerable, let their own blood spray?! And this scene was broadcast live. After seeing it, countless audiences were equally shocked and shocked. At the same time I was puzzled and disappointed. In a university dormitory, a few people who are watching the live broadcast call directly. "Hurt?" "It''s not completely hit, it''s just a scratch." "Blood spurting all over the place!" "So, the immortal cultivator is not so strong?" "One shot can take care of it." "Yes, if it''s one-on-one, maybe the police can''t beat them, but in this case, it''s easy to shoot them with a few more people?" "I''ll go. Is that what the cultivator does?" "Layman? There are also strong and weak immortals. The area where Ma Xiaofei is located has just recovered. At most, he is just a novice. It''s normal to collect some. But don''t think that all of them are so weak. I feel that the more powerful one must be afraid of guns! " "How do you know? Is it possible that... " "That''s right. I''m ten years old bookworm ~!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "This gun Specially made? " Lin fan is a little curious. He is not a military fan. He doesn''t know much about these guns and ammunition, but it looks different from what he used to play games before. "I think so." The seventh vice minister shook his head and wryly laughed: "but it is not to deal with the immortals, but some powerful instruments specially developed." "It''s to make it easy for individual soldiers to handle tanks, armored vehicles and so on." "But isn''t it used now?" Then, he said mysteriously: "but according to our research, the skin toughness and muscle defense of friars in the gas refining period can be easily pierced by ordinary sniper guns, even by normal pistols at close range." "But isn''t it to show us our strength and make an example to others?" Lin Fan: Great! Then he came back. Indeed, since the residents of the happy life department have started to cultivate immortals, how can they not study it? In the Qi refining period, how about the defensive power, attack power and speed of the friars? They must have had all kinds of scientific means, verified many times, and knew it clearly. The reason why I bring this powerful instrument It''s all about bluffing, but it''s not clear what kind of power is needed to solve the opponent. ¡­¡­ On site. Ma Xiaofei is afraid, he stands there, controls the body not many true yuan, blocks the wound, lets oneself no longer spurt blood.At the same time, he finally "sobered up" and no longer felt "invincible.". But this sober, but let him immediately feel incomparable fear, at the same time, also has deep anger, even despair. "It''s not my fault!" "I didn''t want to kill people, but they all deserve it!" he yelled "They forced me! You Don''t force me Ma Xiaofei looks like a maniac. As soon as Liu Gang looked at him, he knew that nine times out of ten he was hit by the seven vice ministers. However, he could only say, "in any case, it is a fact that you killed the whole family, so you should be arrested immediately. We will find out the causes and consequences." "The last shot is a warning. If you dare to resist, the next shot will not be so easy." "Even if we want to, we can shoot you at any time." "Now it''s because there are some doubtful points in the case, so I''ll give you a chance to be arrested, otherwise..." Shua Shua Shua! As soon as Liu Gang''s voice fell, a piece of red dots fell directly on Ma Xiaofei, and the source It is from the arms of Liu Gang and others. "Don''t doubt that we have this ability, in fact..." "Monkey." Liu Gang looked at his companion. Ma Xiaofei''s red dot, suddenly opened a, and locked in seven or eight meters outside a stone covered with moss. Then Bang!!! Boom! Almost instantaneously, rock, blow up! Chapter 458 A stone more than one person high, instantly exploded, and directly into countless small pieces! This scene makes Ma Xiaofei, who is closest to her, tremble all over her body. Even many audiences are scared to feel numb. "Is this a bullet?" "Is this a bomb?" "And high explosive bomb? The most frightening thing is that it is a common sniper gun with such a small bullet and such a great power! " "Oh, if the bullet that hit Ma Xiaofei just now is like this, isn''t he directly destroyed?" Everyone who had never seen such a weapon was taken aback. At the same time, people gradually have an idea that It seems that the immortal cultivator is not so powerful! When this happened, a lot of people were scared and worried. After all, what if there''s a cultivator nearby and kills people like Ma Xiaofei? Isn''t it that you are in danger all the time? But now look OK. It seems that the immortal cultivator is nothing. If you shoot down, you still have to die! Better than yourself? Yes, I''m an ordinary person. Of course, I''m stronger than myself. However, there are officials! How dare you break the law? Just like Ma Xiaofei now! If you have the ability, you can run! One more shot to kill you! In other words, the Ministry of happy living of the residents is fully capable of controlling the situation, defeating, capturing and judging those immortals. Is this not to say that they have the ability and confidence to control the situation and maintain social stability and people''s happiness? Before that kind of panic mood, immediately dissipated most of In fact, it''s very simple. If this kind of "outlaw maniac", the official has no way to punish him. Is it frightening? It''s just panic. Everybody''s scared. After all, the immortal cultivator sounds very powerful! But what if the authorities can handle it easily? What''s the difference between him and ordinary gangsters? At most, it is relatively more powerful than ordinary gangsters. However, it is still cool to meet officials, and it is cool every minute This also shows that the Department of residents'' happy life has the ability to maintain social stability and people''s happiness, even after the emergence of immortals! In this case What can I worry about?! Watching the live broadcast, more and more people put down their worries and began to wonder about the causes and consequences of this case Why is Ma Xiaofei so cruel and cruel? Is there any secret in this? How can the Department of residents'' happy life come from Ma Xiaofei? These are all questions that people are eager to know. ¡­¡­ At the scene, Ma Xiaofei stood there, still motionless, but the fear and worry on his face could not be concealed. "So I''m still just an ordinary person. " He laughed at himself: "in the face of your official people, they are so powerless..." "But I have a question. How on earth did you know that I would come and wait for me with such fine equipment?" "Don''t delay." Liu Gang saw his plan: "mobilizing the real yuan in secret, preparing to delay the run away?" "OK, I''ll allow you to run ninety-nine meters first." "Before ninety-nine meters, we won''t do anything." Ma Xiaofei: "Do you want this chance? If you don''t, I''ll do it... " Shua! Such a good opportunity, how can we not?! Ma Xiaofei immediately turned around and ran. The speed was faster than before. At the same time I think Liu Gang has a brain problem! "Do you really think that the immortal can let you control it?" "What about modern weapons? The distance was too close just now, and I may not have time to dodge. But as long as you run a hundred meters away, I will have reaction time. Even if it is a bullet, it may not be able to hit me. By then, I will have a chance... " The audience was also curious and speechless. People are almost caught, but you let people run ninety-nine meters first? What? Is your knife 100 meters long? Isn''t that a fuss?! If you let the tiger return to the mountain, can you find it easily? However, the audience is also very curious. They don''t know who is calling Liu Gang and how to find out that Ma Xiaofei will come to this grove at this time? However While the audience was worried, they found that Liu Gang and his party of more than 20 people were all standing in the same place calmly. Many even put down their guns and stopped aiming.Ma Xiaofei is very fast. Far beyond the 100 meter world champion, as if a gust of wind like, instantly rushed to the 100 meter range. And then The audience saw Liu Gang calmly carrying RPG and pulling the trigger. Boom! The shell burst out. Ma Xiaofei, who was running 100 meters away, felt his scalp numb in an instant. When he looked back, he saw that he was a ghost. "Not good!" He was shocked, and subconsciously began to use "snake skin to walk". After all, who hasn''t played a game yet? We all know that snake skin moving is the easiest way to avoid this kind of heat weapon. However, he found that no matter how he moved, it was useless! Even a big turn can''t do, that shell unexpectedly also can turn a corner, return special Niang''s can trace?! Ma Xiaofei was completely frightened and did not dare to run around again. Seeing the cannonball getting closer and closer, Ma Xiaofei fought hard beside a big tree with the thickness of an adult''s waist and abdomen. "Ah He roared, Zhenyuan was agitated, and some light appeared on his fist, which was Zhenyuan''s body protection. Bang! The big tree vibrates. At this critical moment of life and death, Ma Xiaofei inspires the greatest potential and smashes the big tree with one punch! Then, holding the big tree, it fell down! Boom!!! The shell was hit by the tree trunk and exploded violently. Even if Ma Xiaofei was ten meters away, he was instantly blown by the air waves and cut several holes in his body by shrapnel. Death? I can''t die. But Ma Xiaofei tried to endure the pain, turned over and climbed up, but suddenly found that Liu Gang and others had rushed over faster than themselves and surrounded themselves! "Does anyone really think that they can be invincible in the world and ignore the law after they enter Taoism and cultivate immortals?" Liu Gang grinned: "Ma Xiaofei, you are under arrest." "What''s more..." "You It''s really weak. " As soon as this word comes out, Ma Xiaofei''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle eye. However, Liu Gang still grinned, and then, with a seemingly light blow, it hit at least one third of the trunk of the tree which ma Xiaofei had just smashed with all his strength. Bang! Click! The trunk of the tree burst directly, and the huge trees collapsed "You You''re also an immortal? " Ma Xiaofei reacted and exclaimed: "no, no, you All of them? " At this time, even a fool has reacted! Why can you run 99 meters first? Because of the weapons?! Clearly because they have absolute confidence, even if the weapon is not hit, they can catch up with faster speed! Why are they faster than themselves?! Every one is an immortal, and more powerful than himself, the realm is higher than himself!!! "You, you How can it be? " "Keep pace with the times, otherwise, how to maintain social stability and residents'' happiness?" Liu Gang light way: "still run?" "This is the last warning. If you don''t get caught, if you run one more step, then Hand it in person, interrupt your hands and feet, and bring it back for interrogation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Xiaofei was silent for a moment and then said, "I won''t run." What else is running? All their weapons can solve me, and even everyone is more powerful than me. Even if they don''t use weapons, they can easily cut me to death. Running in this situation? Run a chicken feather! Wait for death! "Handcuffs!" He spoke in a muffled voice. "What are you doing with that thing?" Liu Gang clubbed the RPG barrel to the ground: "you can run under my nose, I ate all the barrel." Ma Xiaofei: There is nothing to do. Ma Xiaofei is arrested and taken to the car to leave. But Liu Gang didn''t say that it''s not unnecessary not to handcuff them. However, the handcuffs now can''t handcuff the immortal at all! Not strong enough! People really yuan an earthquake, directly to the bare handed open, what is the difference between handcuffs? It''s better to act like a bully ¡­¡­ The live broadcast continues. Countless audiences were choked to death. "I''ll go. It''s hard to live without a barrage." "Your uncle, these people in the happy life Department of Zhongshan suit are all immortal cultivators?" "Sure enough, all the people in Zhongshan suit can''t be provoked!" "Before I scolded Liu Gang for being stupid, but now it seems that I am really stupid. It is clear that people are full of confidence!""Now I''m relieved. There are also some immortals in the government, and they are stronger than those in the folk No wonder they say they are confident in maintaining social stability and residents'' happiness ~ " although they can''t chat through the barrage, at the moment, many audiences are talking to themselves and expressing their amazement. Liu Gang and others such as this exposed means, immediately let people down. First of all, guns and ammunition can easily deal with those who cultivate immortals, even if they can only deal with low-level practitioners. But now the recovery of aura is just beginning. Where are the high-level practitioners? Later? Even if the later weapons are no longer useful, don''t the officials of other countries also have immortal cultivators? And to see the strength, it''s all about hanging and beating Ma Xiaofei, a person who suddenly enters the Tao. In that case, what are you worried about? It''s business as usual! ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Fang Muzi''s face was cool: "the residents'' happy life department has so many new and powerful weapons. Moreover, they have cultivated a batch of immortal practitioners?" "This..." He thought that the residents'' happy life department would try to solve its own rhythm, but under the panic, any statement and explanation would be useless. But he really did not expect that the official came to a live broadcast directly, and showed his own strength! In this way, people are panicked? What a fuss! It''s almost as stable as an old dog. Chapter 459 This made Fang Muzi very depressed. "Well, even if you have the ability, how can you avoid this kind of thing?" "Even if I''m a monster, I can''t even bring a huge scandal to you!" He immediately reappeared the long lost "phantom butterfly finger", crackling and snapping, even more crazily with rhythm. "What if you do? Killing the whole family is a fact "People can''t be reborn after death. How can the dead be counted?" "Reiki recovery is a major defect, which may bring the end of the world. Imagine if Ma Xiaofei had more people, what would happen to the world? Do you have to live in fear and panic every day? " "Oppose Reiki recovery, resolutely oppose it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Fan found that seven vice ministers have been staring at themselves since Ma Xiaofei was taken to the car. "Actually Seven vice ministers grinned and said, "please ask for something." "But it doesn''t matter." "Handcuffs or something..." The seventh vice minister rubbed his hands: "you don''t see what Liu Gang said is light and confident, but in fact, it''s because we don''t have proper handcuffs." "The common handcuffs must not be able to hold the immortal, so I want to ask you for advice..." Can''t you cuff me? Lin fan is not surprised. "That''s the same If you can''t hold the handcuffs! Ordinary handcuffs? Even if it''s just a Qi refining friar, you can break it easily! Special handcuffs to enhance the strength? OK! But the problem is that immortal practitioners will become stronger! Is there always a limit to the strength of handcuffs? There are limits to both material and process limitations. What''s more, even if people are constantly collapsing and unable to open up, can''t they "shrink their bones" as practitioners of immortals? You can come out easily! Therefore, the earth''s current handcuffs, either commonly used or specially made, can not handcuff the immortal! But handcuffs really have to come out. Even if the residents of the happy life department are stronger than those folk immortals, it is also necessary. It''s like the police and criminals They''re ordinary people. Police and guns! After catching them, don''t you still need to cuff them? ¡­¡­ "I see. I''ll give you a plan later." How do you do this? Lin Fan really doesn''t know how the people in the immortal world control the "prisoners.". Seal the power of Dantian, Zhenyuan and Shenhun? Maybe, but he can''t do that now! What''s more, even if these things are sealed, don''t people have the power of the body?! The stronger the strength of the immortal, the stronger the strength of the body, which can not be underestimated "Actually The seventh vice minister laughed again: "there is the prison problem." "We can use some special prisons to hold the monks in the gas refining period and the early foundation construction stage." "At most, it is more expensive, but we can still keep it, but according to our calculation, we can''t lock the monks after the middle stage of foundation construction." "In order to guard against it, if you have a way, you can teach us together?" "Yes Lin Fan nods. This is also a problem. And it''s also necessary to "I''ll give it to you later!" He decided that he would bring back some knowledge about it when he went to Xiuxian world next time. At the same time, he also had some related conjectures in his mind. For example, prison and other things, in fact, are mostly combined with the array, as well as some means to block the strength of the incarcerated. Otherwise It''s hard to live! Especially when there are not many immortal cultivation materials found on earth at present "Why? Wait "Who said that the earth does not have many materials used by celestial beings?" Lin Fan suddenly thought of one thing: "speaking of it, I have never searched carefully, so everything is just a guess." At the end of the law, aura dried up These "attributes" make Lin Fan subconsciously feel that the earth''s immortal cultivation resources must be particularly "scarce.". The kind that can''t be found. But What about "lingkuang"? Is it not? For example, what about the strange items needed for refining utensils? Do you have it or not? He doesn''t know! "It seems that we have to go to xiuxianjie to get a" map "back, and then ask the residents'' happy life department to help find those materials.""Anyway, there are so many people who can help, so you don''t have to do it in vain ~ ~" go to find it by yourself? Too slow! "What if they take it all by themselves?" Lin Fan estimates that Tiandi Dayan technique should be able to easily judge whether the residents'' happy life department has swallowed up the materials it has found and won''t give it to itself? In that case, what are you worried about? ¡­¡­ After chatting for more than ten minutes. Ma Xiaofei is taken back to Castle Peak, and the interrogation begins! The soldiers, on the other hand, had already arrived in the small village and began to investigate and secretly visit The live broadcast on both sides was carried out at the same time. At first, naturally, there were more people driving Ma Xiaofei, but now, there are more people watching live broadcast in the small village. That''s understandable, too. It was a good fight before, but now Ma Xiaofei has been caught and interrogated simply It''s not very interesting. But the live broadcast in the small village is different Isn''t this a live "criminal investigation blockbuster"?! When the two sides were going on at the same time, Ma Xiaofei knew that he could not escape, so he spoke honestly and told the whole story. In the live broadcast, Ma Xiaofei''s face is sad and angry "Why do you kill?" Liu Gang sat on the opposite side and asked in a cold voice, "since all of us have already entered the Tao at the beginning of Reiki recovery, we should cherish our talent and work hard to be a useful talent in the future." "No matter for yourself or for the great righteousness of our country, we should do this, but you choose a dead end!" "Yes, dead end." Ma Xiaofei''s face muscles twitch: "I thought it was a way to live, but I didn''t expect to overestimate myself." "But They damn it "Do you think I want to?" "Do you think I am a murderer. I kill five people in his family overnight without blinking an eye?" "No, I used to be kind and naive!" "But it''s no use! My family They all die Sure enough. Liu Gang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he sighed helplessly in his heart. In fact, he had already guessed that Ma Xiaofei''s action was probably revenge! Although there may be other reasons, the possibility of revenge is obviously higher. "What''s going on?" "Oh." Ma Xiaofei sneered: "are you not official? We haven''t found it yet? Do you want to ask me all this? " "It takes time for our people to fly over. Now it''s time. We are investigating in the small village. We will have a result soon." "But you are the client, so your confession is equally important." "What''s more..." Bang! Liu Gang slapped down, and the iron table between them fell apart in an instant "Stop beeping in front of me! Or you will be killed Ma Xiaofei: "My name is Ma Xiaofei." "Nonsense, pick the key point!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Xiaofei did. This time, he did not care about the left and right. He was very fast and relatively calm. However, the words he said made everyone feel shocked! According to Ma Xiaofei In short, his family was originally very happy and happy. His father was kind and his son was filial, his mother was beautiful and virtuous, and he was diligent and thrifty. Although he was in the countryside, he lived a comfortable life. However, four years ago, after the current village head took office, everything changed. The former village head was squeezed out, and the current one was airborne Then, somehow, most of the land of Ma Xiaofei''s family has become someone else''s! Yes, change! Ma Xiaofei''s father has planted the land for more than 20 years, and suddenly he has become a little gangster. What documents say that he has rented the land for so many years. The Ma family should not only return the land, but also compensate for the losses! Ma Xiaofei and his family were flustered and were looking for various solutions. They don''t believe it! This place has always been planted by their grandparents. How could it suddenly become someone else''s? But the other party really took out the document, and no one could say whether it was forged or not. Run to the village head? The village head said that the document was true! This makes Ma Xiaofei''s family even more frightened and angry All kinds of theories, not only failed, but also were beaten by the punk. In a desperate situation, Ma Xiaofei''s father invited the village head to dinner and asked him to help. It is said that all kinds of good words were said at that time, and the eight townships in the neighborhood can prove that Ma Xiaofei''s family has planted those lands for generations, and it can''t be someone else''s. But it''s no use!call the police? The police said that they were not beaten seriously. You are private! To the court? The court said the documents are valid. Are you sure you want to take a lawsuit? Petition? Before he got out of the village, he was beaten back and even his leg was broken! call the police? The local police said they knew, and they had filed a case for investigation. But No result! But those punks have been urging. There was no way out for the family. At this time, the village head suddenly came to his house and gave an idea that he could keep his land. What is more important to a family of farmers than to keep their land? However, after the village head said Father Ma was silent for a long time. At that time, Ma Xiaofei didn''t know what happened, but early the next morning, his mother went to the village head''s house and came back for the past three days. After coming back, mother has been in tears, the father of the broken leg has been sighing. However, those punks really did not come back, as if disappeared from now on. Two days later, Ma Xiaofei''s mother suddenly killed herself by drinking pesticide. After his father knew about it, he howled. In the middle of the night, he drank pesticide and died. Only Ma Xiaofei is left alone, suffering a lot. Chapter 460 Ma Xiaofei, who was only 16 years old at that time, did not know much about it, but he always hated the head of the village, and even more the little gangsters. But one day, he overheard the conversation between the village head and people and knew everything! That little hunk is with the village head! Documents? Bullshit documents are fakes! My mother was in the village head''s house for three days, but she was actually In other words, the reason why they acted in this play was that the village head thought his mother was beautiful! Ma Xiaofei is almost crazy He rushed over, but was beaten violently and nearly killed. Call the police? Ha ha Gradually, Ma Xiaofei understood. They are birds of a feather, village head It matters, and it''s not small! Ma Xiaofei wants to revenge, but he has no way but to keep all this in mind. As time goes by, time flies like a shuttle. Four years later, Ma Xiaofei still can''t forget it, and even hates it even more. The hatred of parents, we will never die! No strength, no way, he can only endure. However, after he found that he had suddenly become a "Superman", how could he resist it? When endless pain breaks out No one is immune to the village head''s family. ¡­¡­ After listening to Ma Xiaofei''s words, all the people felt deeply sorry. But at the moment, it''s just his one-sided words, so no one can say anything more. Who knows whether it''s true or not? However, Liu Gang still asked: "according to you so, those gangsters are also your goal, why are they OK?" "How do you know they''re ok?" Ma Xiaofei even asked back, and then sneered: "I inquired about them in C city these years." "Or what do you think I''m doing so far?" ¡°¡­¡­ You come here like this? Such a long distance, there is no information about your ticket... " "Drive, steal." Ma Xiaofei is a bachelor: "I''m not stupid. You can''t find the ticket all at once?" "What''s the difference between the results?" Liu Gang asked. Ma Xiaofei stopped talking. After a long time, he said, "I wonder, how do you know I''m going to pass through that forest? I just wanted to go in temporarily, but it was just He really doesn''t understand. He suddenly wanted to pee. He ran into the woods and passed by. As a result, he met an ambush in the woods. Crazy! How did you get caught? He''s still full of question marks. In the face of Ma Xiaofei''s inquiry, Liu Gang is trying to roll his eyes. How do we know where you are going and ambush ahead of time? You asked me? I''m so confused myself that I can only guess, OK? However, it is now being broadcast live. Naturally, the more sophisticated the better, he said mysteriously: "we immortal practitioners can calculate, and you can at most be just a beginner. How can we understand these advanced means?" "Don''t say it''s you. No matter how high your cultivation is, the strong person in the happy life Department of our residents can be regarded as everything in a snap of a finger." "If you don''t get caught, who will be caught?" As soon as he said this, Ma Xiaofei didn''t have any doubt. He believed it! "I see. I should have thought of it." "It''s true, after all, it''s a person who cultivates immortals. It would be strange if there were no such means." "Oh, hasty!" "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Liu Gang turned his mouth: "imagine what happened next to you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What will happen to me, brother gang?" Ma Xiaofei sighed and finally began to think about his own experience. "I''m only responsible for arresting people, not for trial." Liu Gang shook his head and said, "what will you do and the verdict result? I''ll have to wait for my teammates in the small village to confirm the truth of the matter before coming out..." "So it is." Ma Xiaofei laughed and said, "that''s right." "But anyway, I can accept whatever it is." "Killing is killing. You deserve it, but ah, I''m comfortable." "If I don''t get revenge, I won''t be able to get through this situation all my life..." Looking at Ma Xiaofei this moment suddenly sunny smile, Liu Gang suddenly silent, and the heart is also some uncomfortable. This kind of thing If what Ma Xiaofei said is true, it is really excusable After all, parents all die because of them. Is it not natural for them to avenge their parents?However, it is justifiable that the law can not be ignored. Therefore, Liu Gang is also deeply saddened by Ma Xiaofei''s experience and the punishment he will accept next ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Liu Gang''s team-mates'' investigation speed in the small village is simply amazing! Especially after Liu Gang passed on Ma Xiaofei''s confession, they could follow these things. How? In fact, it''s very simple. Just ask the local residents. Although it has been four years, the villagers will always remember something Maybe one person can''t remember it completely, but it''s a big deal to visit some people! And then As like as two peas in the , they can see that after they visited, inquired, and searched, they quickly restored the truth of the year, almost as Ma Xiaofei said. However, only Ma Xiaofei and his family were kept in the dark! Other people almost all know that those thugs and the village head are in a group, and even the thugs are under the direction of the village head! And two people collude with each other is not a day or two. It is said that the village head said at that time that he could solve the problem of gangsters. The condition for them to come to trouble was to let Ma Xiaofei''s mother accompany him for a few days Considering the future of the family, and her husband''s legs were broken, Ma Xiaofei''s mother, after thinking for a long time, finally decided to put up with all this. But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the village head''s house, he was not alone but with the gangster Not long after that, Ma Xiaofei''s mother drank pesticides, but her father was angry. In addition, she was too sad to drink pesticides. According to the villagers'' conjecture, it was ma Xiaofei''s mother who thought there was only one person at first, but it turned out that there were two, and the gangsters were also together It is estimated that she would like to leave at the moment of seeing them, but she has fallen into the devil''s paw. How can she go? After returning home, he did not dare to tell his husband and children about these things. He could only bear it alone, but he still couldn''t bear it. He drank pesticide and got away with it. Of course, it''s just a guess. After all, it''s not clear to other people whether they died for this. But from their words, it is such a story. And by now, it''s basically clear. The village head fell in love with Ma Xiaofei''s mother, so he joined hands with his own friends to do things, which eventually led to such a disaster. Ma Xiaofei''s family was destroyed, and the village head''s family failed to escape the robbery. Finally, they were trapped in a cocoon and were not satisfied. Why is it useless to call the police? The villagers also gave their own explanation "Of course, it''s useless to call the police. Uncle of the village head is an official in the city. In our town, who dares to provoke?" "Why don''t we testify? Who dares! They are all farmers. Which one is not afraid of? " "Now that the village head is dead, we dare to speak!" "Anyway, Ma Xiaofei is actually a poor child." "Yes, you didn''t wonder why we were not afraid of such a thing? We people know that Ma Xiaofei will not attack us. Of course, we will not be afraid. " "That''s to say, this time the child did something wrong, too much, but it''s excusable. I''d even like to write a petition to him." "Yes! In recent years, the village head has been bullying us because of his own relationship. He died and even we all wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate. " "His son''s daughter-in-law is not a good thing, you know? All day long, they yell and bully people "Even his grandson is just like a second generation ancestor..." Villagers, your words, my words Basically, there is no need to check more. And the person in charge even raised his hand and pressed it to make everyone quiet for a while: "please be quiet, we already know almost everything!" "Don''t worry. This time, we are here with a mission." "I will never let go of any bad person, and I will never mistake any good person!" "The village head''s relatives, the police and judges who covered him up at the beginning, no matter how old he is, we must make them pay the due price!" "Everybody, just wait for our good news." "Let''s do it now!" ¡­¡­ The people of the happy life Department of the residents act again! Evidence? What more evidence? There are so many witnesses in a village Isn''t that enough? The causes and consequences of Ma Xiaofei''s case have been determined. The facts of the murder are established. The vendetta However, the village head''s side, but still will not appease!With the clues provided by the villagers, although it is only a few words, the residents'' happy life department wants to check those people through the village head It''s too simple, too easy. In less than half an hour, all the relevant personnel lists and even the evidence of their business were put in the live room! It''s better to accept h, to be greedy for W, to cover up and connive at others to commit crimes Wait, wait, wait, count and punish! But all those who have something to do with it are caught, and the speed is extremely fast! There were even interrogations of these people. At the beginning, there were some people who argued and refused to admit. However, under the fact that there are so many ironclad evidences, they can only give an honest account one by one, and then all of them are dealt with according to law, and one of them is declining! Even the gangster who had already gone to C city was arrested in a short time "The live broadcast is coming to an end." "However, we would like to reiterate that the Ministry of residents'' happy life absolutely does not allow the appearance of such black sheep. If one is found, one will be severely punished! Please don''t report a fluke Chapter 461 The tracking over there is over. Liu Gang also began to say goodbye to the audience. "The case has come to an end. We will announce the verdict of Ma Xiaofei later! At the same time We''re here to advise anyone! Ordinary people, dignitaries, rich people, or have become the existence of immortals, do not provoke and violate our laws! Otherwise, even if you run to the ends of the earth, our residents'' happy life department will arrest you! What''s more, it''s better to think about it before you start. Can you block my shot, and can you block my punch? Even if you can, can you stop all of us? Or... " He had a profound smile, and then stopped for a moment. Then he said quietly, "can you stop the existence of that one blow smashed meteorite?" "That''s it. No matter where you are, those who have already entered the Tao or will enter the Tao later, please remember that the law of our country is inviolable!" ¡­¡­ The live broadcast is over. This live broadcast, in an instant in the whole network caused uproar. Many netizens gather on microblogs, post bars and other platforms and express their opinions at the first time. ¡°66666£¡¡± "Emmmm, it''s really handsome and reasonable. Those people who have a happy life department feel safe!" "Me, too. The sense of security is going to explode, OK?" "Finally don''t worry about it..." "Hey, it''s such a fuss. At first, I was really scared. I was afraid that those immortals would mess around, but now it seems that they really dare not do it!" "It turns out that the immortals are also afraid of guns!" "It turns out that there are already lots of immortal practitioners in the Department of residents'' happy life, and their strength is very strong!" "No wonder they dare to say that they have the strength and confidence to maintain social stability and the happiness of residents." "Ha, now they have admitted that the super immortal who blasted the meteorite is also their man?" "No one dares to mess around now. Just rest assured ~ ~" "in this case, those experts and public knowledge with rhythm are still fooling us and playing with rhythm in a random way?" "Isn''t it? Damn it ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ How to put people at ease? Work with your heart and let everyone see it! At the moment, the two live broadcasts are going on at the same time. Liu Gang is responsible for showing the force of the residents'' happy life department, while the other side represents the determination of the residents'' happy life department that no one is allowed to touch the law! On both sides, especially Liu Gang, it was easy to hang Ma Xiaofei, the immortal cultivator! The weapons can be handled, and they are much better than Ma Xiaofei. Under such circumstances, the people have confidence in themselves and will not worry too much about it ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" People don''t worry, but Fang Muzi can''t help scolding his mother. "Was it solved again?" "It''s so fast!" "The residents'' happy life department is really keeping pace with the times. It even uses the live broadcast method to keep pace with the times. What''s more, why are their recent style so tough?! In the end... " When he scolded his mother, his heart was full of doubts. After all, in the past, the Department of residents'' happy life always seemed relatively weak. Even internally, it often needed to be completed step by step, and many things were not published. But now? But it seems that a direct change in a style, tough, direct! It seems that the influence is not very good, but in fact it is a very popular practice, and it is very effective Fang Muzi is really confused. However, it was at this time. Peng!!! With a loud noise, Fang Muzi''s high-level anti-theft door, which was imported by Eagle country, burst. Before he could react, a group of young people in Zhongshan suit rushed in and tied themselves up "Who are you?" "People in the happy life department? Why do you arrest me? I protest! I want to see my lawyer, I want to appeal Square wood son roars. "This is not the eagle country you like." The leader snorted coldly: "I think you should go to Eagle country and kneel down instead of fooling the people in China." "Now I officially inform you that you have been arrested. There are more than a dozen charges, each of which has been proved to be a crime. The most serious one is enough for you to have free public meals for the rest of your life." "To see a lawyer? Yes, I''d like to see if he can tell you what''s alive"Take it away!" Fang Muzi is confused Other people don''t know, can he not know? Their secrets, if found out Crash! He suddenly collapsed, and the whole person was paralyzed as if he were paralyzed. But even so, it''s no use. His thin body is like a chicken in the other party''s hands. It can be carried away in one hand ¡­¡­ "Good." After the live broadcast was over, Lin Fan drank tea and said in a low voice: "this is undoubtedly the most direct and effective way to solve the problem." "Yes." Seven vice ministers laughed: "we all found that we were wrong before." "Take into account the influence of everything, try to deal with everything lightly, and try not to make too much noise..." "But during this period of time, we have found that, in fact, the noise is bigger and the wrist is harder. On the contrary, our people prefer to see it." "Of course, it also has your influence." "It''s also about me?" Lin Fan pointed to himself, a little curious. "Of course." "We can''t hide it if we want to hide it! Then I found out that there was no bad effect, but there were many advantages. Therefore, I changed my thinking "What''s more, it has an impact on us all getting younger." "In the past, we were all old, old people, we had seen and experienced so much, and we lost the momentum and enthusiasm of our youth. It''s hard to avoid looking forward and looking back, and there are too many concerns. " "Although in the old people''s eyes, the hot blood and momentum are no different from the lengtouqing, but many times, they really can''t do without this kind of enthusiasm." "When we get younger, our ideas are certainly much younger, and at the same time more adventurous." "For example, this kind of live broadcast, or Liu Gang in front of the national audience Pretend to be forced. " Speaking of these two words, the face of the seven vice ministers was obviously a little strange, but it also passed away in a flash. "In the past, we would never allow this kind of thing to happen, but now, we are more willing to choose this direct approach!" "That''s right!" Lin fanle. "How nice to be direct?" The seventh vice minister nodded with a smile: "take your time. I believe it will get better and better." "That must be." The man raised his thumb and then said, "by the way, what can I do with Ma Xiaofei?" "Ma Xiaofei..." The seventh vice minister curled his lips and then scolded: "the village head''s family is really not a good thing. According to the villagers'' opinion, except for the child, all the others are still alive to death!" "Of course, I''ll tell you this in front of you. When facing the public, I can''t say that, and Ma Xiaofei''s accusation is also true." "The law can''t be forgiven." "In fact, this is the last situation that I, and our whole residents'' happy life department, want to see." He burst into a bitter smile. "We originally thought that the first immortal cultivator would be severely punished and set an example to others." "But when it comes to Ma Xiaofei, how to deal with it is not good. People will be dissatisfied with how to deal with it." "No matter how it is handled, it will certainly lead to controversy and discontent." "And we can''t be punished any more, which can''t be said..." "No problem." Lin Fan nods. Isn''t it? What the residents'' happy life department wants is a real villain, and then they use him to pretend to be forced, and then severely punish them. For example, lingchi is exaggerating and just a metaphor. But now Ma Xiaofei''s situation obviously can''t be dealt with seriously. But it can''t be handled lightly This is a problem! Fortunately, Liu Gang''s pretending to force this step has been successfully completed. Even if the step of "killing a chicken and warning a monkey" is temporarily "not very clear", it is not completely ineffective. After that, those people want to do it, they have to weigh their own skills. In particular, Liu Gang and his entourage are mysteriously "garrisoning" Ma Xiaofei in a few forests, which makes people wonder. If there is no such thing, maybe some people will have a fluke mentality. We will run away after we make a move and remain anonymous! But now? Escape? People are waiting for you on your way to escape. Dare you do it??? But none of this can solve the problem, that is How to deal with Ma Xiaofei. The seventh vice minister thought for a while and then said, "I guess Ma Xiaofei should not be a capital crime. However, after decades of imprisonment, I can''t escape.""It''s not right." Lin Fan nodded: "this matter I just ask casually, you make up your mind." He is not an official person, this kind of headache problem, let the residents happy life department to deal with, can also have a relaxed, not good ~? Seven vice ministers: "Well, I''d better tell you something else. I''ll have to discuss it with other ministers before I can make a final decision." "OK, what are you talking about?" After Lin Fan agreed, the seven vice ministers came slowly "During this period, we have held a lot of meetings and considered a lot of things." "Then, some decisions were made, and some new ideas." "Let''s decide first." "At present, the immortal practitioners headed by the happy life Department of our residents are the fastest to reach the level of foundation construction. Therefore, we have gradually begun to lower the skills to the reliable elite troops!" "After all, with the revival of aura, especially after the emergence of immortal cultivation courses in schools, it is far from enough to rely on the staff of the residents'' happy life department." "I don''t mind that. It should be." Lin Fan nodded to show approval. Chapter 462 Although there are many people in the Department of residents'' happy life, it is far from being able to control the whole country. After that, there are more and more people practicing immortals. Where can they manage it? Therefore, it is an inevitable result to gradually lower them to reliable troops. Where can Lin Fan have any opinions? What''s more, the Baizhan Scripture is given to them. It doesn''t matter to Lin Fan how to use it. "What''s more, we have strengthened some places." "For example Prison. " "Quite comprehensive." Lin Fan agreed: "no problem!" "Yes, there are at least some real villains in the prison. If these people suddenly enter the Tao after the aura recovers, and we are not prepared, it will be troublesome." "Therefore, all kinds of high-tech instruments have been installed, weapons have been strengthened in an all-round way, and there are three immortals guarding them." "It''s basically safe." "That''s a good thing." Lin Fan blinked: "but you tell me that you want to imply that the preparation of the residents'' happy life department is very comprehensive, let me be more restrained?" "That''s not true. You misunderstood me." The seventh Vice Minister even waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t mean that!" "I just want to talk to you and listen to your opinions. After all, we may miss something..." "Come on." Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "if you want to talk, let''s go straight to the topic and show sincerity. Your think tank must have figured out everything, and you still need to listen to my opinion?" "At least in terms of Reiki recovery, you should have made full preparations, so let''s get straight to the topic." "Well, I can''t hide it from you. I''m not polite." The seventh vice minister grinned and then said, "I''m sorry. We want to exchange some new skills with you. At the same time I also want to change some arrays. " "Oh?" Lin Fan came interested: "these I can understand that. " "But can I ask you the specific use of changing the array?" "This To tell you the truth, we also want to make some small spirit gathering arrays! I think there are small spirit gathering arrays in all fairy tales. You should have them, too? " ¡°¡­¡­ , yes Lin Fan supported his forehead with one hand. "I found a problem!" "What''s the problem?" "The inheritance of the cultivation of immortals in China is broken. Even you can''t understand anything about it. You can only read novels to guess..." The seventh vice minister''s face was a little red. Isn''t it? A lot of things, or the inspiration they get from reading novels, are really some of those Not professional! "Well, I''m a little ashamed. Could you please give us some basic knowledge?" "Yes ~!" "But what do you give for it?" Lin Fan bared his teeth and then said, "these things are ordinary and ordinary, but if you want to say that they are valuable, they are really valuable." "We are now a cooperative relationship, can''t I pay unilaterally?" "That''s for sure." The seventh vice minister pondered slightly: "you see, money..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No blink, Lin. "Cough!" Seven elders immediately changed: "money this thing certainly is not good, cultivator, what do you want money to do?" "However, you can tell us what you want. If we have it, we will try our best to satisfy..." "All right." Lin Fan nods. Now he really wants to ask the residents'' happy life department to help him find some materials that are helpful for refining utensils and cultivating immortals Take this opportunity to exchange! What''s more, if you want them to find these things for themselves, they need "reference books", so they are supposed to give them. It''s not a loss to use what you need to give them and add some "common sense" to cultivate immortals! Make it! "But besides the spirit gathering array? What else do you want for other formations? " "Well, I do want some, but I can''t tell you." "But at present, what we need most is the array or means that can help us improve the power of our weapons," said Zhuo Mo, the seventh vice minister "In the early stage, we will not be able to spread it abroad, otherwise we will not be able to spread it abroad." "But with more and more people practicing immortals, it''s better that the foreign guys are no longer honest..." "With the increase of weapon power, we can all have more confidence!" "No problem." Lin Fan nodded: "it''s xiangai hot weapon ~" this idea has been mentioned by our holy daughter beforeThere was a murmur in his heart. However, they did not refuse. Change from immortal to hot weapon? Qi Zixiao''s idea is obviously much more advanced. In short, Qi Zixiao wants to use the idea of thermal weapons to refine spiritual weapons, or disposable ones. What they want is to improve the power of thermal weapons based on what they have now. The difference is that the xiangai thermal weapon that Qi shengnv wants is actually out of the scope of thermal weapons. What the residents'' happy life department wants is still thermal weapons. Which is stronger? There is no doubt that the kind that Qi shengnv thinks of is the real immortal reform. What the residents'' happy life department wants is much weaker, which can only be regarded as "fake" immortal reform. However, in terms of difficulty, it also decreases in proportion to its power. For example, to improve the power of guns, Lin Fan immediately thought of a variety of methods, such as depicting an array with wind attribute acceleration on the bullet. If the bullet speed is faster, the power will naturally increase a lot, and the hit rate will also increase. Or depict the metal array, increase the sharpness of the bullet, and so on, can also improve the power. However, it is not difficult to carve the array. These arrays are relatively simple. The difficulty is that the bullet itself has no aura, so it needs to start the array externally! How to start externally? Of course, the immortal practitioners can easily start with Zhenyuan. Ordinary people want to play the power of xiangai bullet, but they need to solve this problem by other methods. "I have the corresponding array, but how ordinary people start the array is a problem. Describing the array is different from arranging inverted Tiangang array and transformation array with electromagnetic field. This problem needs to be solved by yourself." "That''s for sure!" Seven vice ministers even said: "this is no problem, we are responsible for solving it ourselves." He can understand the gap. One side is the arrangement of the array, the other is the line of the array Array arrangement is to use electromagnetic field as the "array base". If there is energy, it can be started naturally. But the line is the array? You have to have energy to support it! How to solve this problem? Naturally, the seventh vice minister does not know, but he feels that there must be a way. He has already begun to combine the cultivation of immortals with science We can try to solve this problem in a scientific way, can''t we? So vice minister 7 is not too worried about this problem "All right Lin Fan nodded: "wait a few days after I have sorted out the corresponding things, I will give them to you together." "Yes Seven vice ministers smile: "happy cooperation, always happy ~" "cooperation for a while, always good cooperation?" "Ha ha, that''s what it means." Lin Fan also laughed. Is it nice to cooperate? It''s really cool. As for whether the xiangai hot weapon will hurt you At least this kind of "fake and inferior" product is not likely. Why did you feel that even the golden elixir might have been killed by a sniper gun? That''s because there was no aura at that time! In the case of no aura balls, Zhenyuan uses a little less! Catch the bullet or run away. Will always consume real yuan, once the amount is too large, the aura is exhausted, is not it a dead end? But now it''s different. Not only are there more and more places with aura, but also more and more Aura balls Even if you add some array to these weapons, you still can''t hurt yourself. So he''s not afraid. Even with this kind of "fake immortal reform" experience, it may be possible to accumulate some experience with the real immortal reform and thermal weapons that our saint wants, isn''t it? And This guy is really looking forward to it! If If one day, a group of young disciples of the holy land of Zifu went out to practice, and because they were not high in cultivation, they met "bad guys". Their accomplishments were higher than them. If they were hard to beat, they would not be able to beat ~ ~ ~ but when the other party was ecstatic, all the disciples of Zifu suddenly took out Zhen xiangai AK47 In the other party''s ignorant eyes, the purple mansion disciple grinned. "Adults, the times have changed ~" sudden and sudden ~! "Trough, there''s a picture." This guy grinned. Of course, there must be a speed limit for real xiangai''s thermal weapons, which can certainly help lower level friars, but for high-level monks I can''t say it didn''t help. After all, according to Qi Zixiao''s idea, the thermal weapons after the transformation of immortals are actually spiritual weapons. Therefore, for high-level friars, we still have to see the weapon''s grade to judge its power. Of course, there are still advantages.For example At least it''s a novelty! Those who haven''t seen overheated weapons in xiuxianjie will be in a hurry when they meet for the first time. Too much difference in accomplishments? It''s useless to take anything, so naturally it''s not included. ¡­¡­ Seven vice ministers left. Lin Fan began to edit the materials that the seven vice ministers wanted, as well as the "Atlas" of the materials they needed. However, he couldn''t remember many things by himself, so he had to edit what he could remember first, and the rest could only be understood when he went to the immortal cultivation world next time, and then he would come back to complete them. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in Eagle country, Bob is woken up from his big soft bed. "Falk?" "It''s late at night now!" "If you don''t give me an explanation, I will be very, very angry!" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very bad news, president A group of capitalists at the top of the Income Protection Union were all dignified. "The residents'' happy life department has trained many immortals!" "The strength of each of them is the same as Superman, and many new and powerful weapons have appeared..." Chapter 463 In the face of the anxiety of the senior members of the capitalist Income Protection Union and listening to all kinds of emergency news they said, Bob showed his shock and depression that was hard to hide. "Here it is again!" He cursed, "again and again! This is more surprising than the previous news, and it is more difficult for me to accept. " "Can''t we do anything about it?" Bob wants to curse his mother. In his opinion, this is simply too much. The Department of happy living of the residents does not take them to play. At present, the whole country is in full swing. After the revival of aura, the immortals have already begun to take their heads. Now it''s better to know that the practitioners of the residents'' happy life department are calculated according to "films"? This shocked him, but he could not calm down any more. "Solutions, don''t you have any ideas, no solutions?" "It''s OK to revive aura, cultivate immortals, or other ghosts, powers and powers!" "After all, can''t you do anything?" Bob felt hurt. What a pain! From the beginning, the mysterious immortal monk appeared. He and the whole capitalist income guarantee Union were led by the residents'' happy life department. Later, after the revival of Reiki, they all saw the changes in China and were paying close attention to them. But it is because I have been paying close attention to it that I know how amazing and terrifying it is With more and more places to recover, Bob''s worries grew. Now, the residents'' happy life department has directly exposed that they have a large number of immortal practitioners, and even those advanced weapons have also been exposed?! Bob is not afraid of advanced weapons, they also hide a lot of unknown new weapons, but there are a lot of immortal practitioners This is too much! He can feel the despair even without watching the video, so that he can swear and let his subordinates think of a way to find a solution. "In fact, we are not without opportunities at present." At this time, someone whispered: "president, I think we can start from several aspects." "First, try to disintegrate the enemy from inside, and master the technique of Reiki recovery through their internal personnel..." "Second, contact a few immortals and bring them here for our use." "3 I personally don''t recommend using this method, because this is the last way, that is Pressure. " "Falk, you beech, who dares to press?" Bob broke out completely and directly swore: "how to pressure? Shoot mushroom eggs? Even if I''m not afraid to be assassinated by the other''s cultivators, you are not afraid. But do you want more than 90% of the human beings on earth to die? " "Do you have brains?" "As for the first two methods, haven''t I mentioned them before? But almost a month has passed. What have you done? " "Have you got any information?" "And what about the powerful powers I want?" "And my angel?" "Where''s my vampire?" "It''s good to have any ghost. As long as we can block those who cultivate immortals, we can have the right to speak. Do you understand?" "Otherwise, we will always be in a passive position and never have the initiative. Do you understand?" Bob was so angry that he couldn''t calm down for a moment. He often does things. Although he looks silly and irrational, he knows clearly what should be done, what should not be done, what can be done and what can not be done. For example, pressure Pressure in this case? Stupid beep? Are you really afraid of death or something? Now, what are the advantages of the eagle state and the capitalist Income Protection Union? Why do you press? With advanced weapons and equipment? Or is mushroom egg more powerful? But the question is, can people who cultivate immortals be beheaded or killed? Absolutely! And it''s easy to kill yourself! Mushroom eggs? Who dares to do this? In this day and age, if you throw one or two at those small countries, throw them at China? I''m afraid the mushroom eggs are flying all over the sky, and then they wait for the end of the world. Most of the human beings die. The rest of them have lived in the ground for hundreds of years, and become the "underground people" in science fiction! Of course, there is another possibility. Throw a mushroom egg at the residents'' happy life department, intercept it there, and then the immortals come to kill people Can such a thing be done? How could it be!? Once he did, he would die faster, and Bob believed it.What? From the perspective of high technology, such as microelectronics, computer, software and so on? Come on! Bob knows that China may not be the best in the world, but he doesn''t know nothing about them. They can at least make second-line things! With these second-line things, we can tide over the difficulties, but we can turn around People can barely survive without their own microelectronics field, but they put pressure on them Even if the other party doesn''t send someone to assassinate him, the capitalist Income Protection Union and eagles are both the losers. Why? They are the only one to cultivate immortals! If you don''t give people chips, people can make them by themselves. Although they are not the world''s leaders, even the first-line level chips are not, the second-line chips can barely be used! They don''t fix immortals for you Then you really can only stare, and then wait for others to fall behind. When other people''s cultivators appear one after another, ha ha, it''s too late to cry! So, pressure? In Bob''s opinion, it''s just a choice that brainless people would make. Therefore, what he hopes most now is that their people can secretly obtain all kinds of information about the revival of aura and the cultivation of immortals from the hands of the Chinese people and the people''s happy life department. Unfortunately "Don''t worry too much, president." "Our people have been working in these directions all the time, but the residents'' happy life department has been guarding against them, so we haven''t made any progress in a short time, and dozens of people have been found." "But I believe that as time goes on, we will surely gradually achieve our goal and get the information we need..." ¡°¡­¡­ Time goes by? How long? a year? Or ten years? " "I can''t wait that long! Give me at all costs, as soon as possible to buy a few insiders! I want the spirit to recover, I want the immortal! " "Besides, search the churches for me. I want to know if angels really exist." "If you can''t find any evidence to prove the existence of angels, or have existed before, please knock down all the churches for me!" "It''s annoying to look at it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Time goes by, the next day, early morning. Ma Xiaofei''s treatment results, after nearly 12 hours of brewing, came out after thousands of calls. The Ministry of residents'' happy life has released relevant information on its official website and its official microblog. Residents'' happy life department: "on the handling process and result publicity of Ma Xiaofei''s murder case in a small village yesterday, after finding out the causes and consequences of the case, we got a large number of netizens'' suggestions and advocations. At the same time, the Ministry immediately convened more than ten senior judges and chief judges to analyze and discuss the case. After more than 12 hours of deliberation and comprehensive consideration, the following judgment is hereby made. Sentence Ma Xiaofei death penalty! However, considering that a large number of netizens have proposed to deal with Ma Xiaofei lightly, hundreds of families in the small village have jointly signed an application for a lenient punishment to Ma Xiaofei What''s more, Ma Xiaofei''s behavior is motivated by his parents. Therefore, our staff think that Ma Xiaofei is excusable. However, the law can''t be forgiven! Therefore, the Ministry has decided to reduce the penalty for Ma Xiaofei as appropriate and sentence him to 20 years'' imprisonment! It is hereby announced to you. " Twenty years! For ordinary people, it''s almost a third to a quarter of their lives. Naturally, many people are not happy with this judgment, and they think it is too light. After all, it is a family of five people and five lives But there are also many people who feel uncomfortable and feel too heavy. They believe that Ma Xiaofei revenged for his parents and that all the villagers applied for a lighter punishment, which proved that the village head and his family should have died. Such a sentence is too heavy. However, the netizens did not pay attention to their life. They are very clear that no matter how they are judged, some people will not be satisfied, and there are quite a few of them! The more they talk to each other, the more disorderly they are, the more troublesome they are. And this judgment, in fact, is the most reasonable judgment at present, so they also believe that as long as they ignore it, netizens will gradually accept it after a period of heated discussion. ¡­¡­ "Twenty years?" Lin fan is communicating with Lao Chen in the greenhouse area. After learning the verdict, he is also a little sad. "But that''s right." "Revenge, revenge, killing the whole family Relatively speaking, it''s still a little bit over. " It''s not the Madonna and indecision of Lin fan, but the education that she received from childhood.If you do this in the immortal cultivation world, maybe everyone will feel normal. But on earth, "human life" is undoubtedly more valuable and valued by people. This is the education that we received since childhood, and this is also a big difference between the earth civilization and those who cultivate immortals and fantasy civilization. What''s more, if the sentence is not more severe, what if others follow suit? You can kill the whole family if you have a grudge? Isn''t that a mess? What is the significance of the existence of the Department of residents'' happy life and what is the meaning of the law? It''s too chaotic in the world of cultivating immortals. No one can manage it in a unified way. Since China has such conditions and has its own laws, it can''t be disorderly. Otherwise, wouldn''t China become another immortal cultivation world? Chapter 464 Although the country of China is constantly developing towards the fairyland, it is learning from each other''s strengths and combining with its own current culture, background, science and technology. You can''t avoid the short, take the opposite short, to cover their own long? It doesn''t make sense! Therefore, Ma Xiaofei''s sentence, no matter how light, did not give the death penalty, are already very face saving. Moreover, compared with ordinary people, twenty years of immortal cultivation It''s not that long. For example, as far as Lin fan knows, in the early days of Qi refining, those who practiced immortals were also those who cultivated immortals. The longevity of those who cultivated immortals increased by at least tens of thousands of years Twenty years later, isn''t he a hero again? What''s more, if you do well in it, maybe you can reduce your sentence? After shaking his head and throwing the news out of his mind, Zhou Na came here without waiting for him to do something. From today, it''s raining sparsely, so she''s holding an umbrella and wearing a red dress to the middle of her thighs, setting off her hot body perfectly. The F on the chest is more eye-catching. "Finished?" Lin Fan said hello with a smile. "Hey, it''s about rent collection. There are a few of them every day." Zhou Na put away the umbrella, hung it to the side, and went into the greenhouse: "Miss Chen, the array is finished? I just looked at it from a distance and found something wrong "Almost." Old Chen grinned and nodded: "I found that my talent in array is still good. In three or two days at most, I will be able to lay out two arrays together. At that time, whether it''s electronic products shooting or robots coming in, I won''t be afraid of it!" "Electronic products can''t be photographed, and remote control robots can''t come in. After all, this is our current base camp. We can''t be careless, and we can''t make mistakes before." "It''s amazing. I admire it." Lin Fan raised his thumb to praise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But old Chen turned his eyes and said, "how can you be so insincere? I always feel like I''m being perfunctory. " "Why not?" Lin Fan immediately shook his head: "absolutely sincere." "That''s right..." "Well, stop it. I don''t want to hear it." Old Chen kept waving his hands. "Ha This guy is also laughing. Zhou Na accompanied with a smile and said, "by the way, did you read the document?" "What document?" "It''s the one issued by the Ministry of residents'' happy life after publishing the verdict of Ma Xiaofei." "And the papers? No, what is it? " Lin Fan and the old Chen head look at each other, are ignorant. "I knew you didn''t see it." Zhou Na stroked her hair to the back of her ear and then said, "in short, it''s a brand new policy document." "For the" power people. " "The main idea is that from now on, all the" power people "in China, whether they are immortal practitioners or other super powers or powers, even if they are Chinese or not, will count as long as they are in China." "And this kind of person, must report immediately to the residents'' happy life department, and record the information." "Well Personally, I feel like a "super power person". I''m serious. I think it''s for safety. " "Then there is another one, which is also aimed at us, to the effect that if a power person commits a crime, he will be severely punished! And look at what they mean between the lines, it''s the kind that can be as heavy as it can be. " After hearing this, Mr. Chen nodded: "very good." "It''s also necessary to verify the real name of the super ability person. If I guess correctly, even their ability should be recorded on the record?" "Yes Zhou Na nodded. Lin Fan laughed: "no problem." There''s nothing wrong with that. Moreover, it is not an example. In fact, this kind of "record keeping" phenomenon will occur in the era when there was no immortal cultivator before. For example, a young man has been practicing lightness skill at home for more than ten years Although it can''t reach the level of floating on the water or flying on the grass, climbing over the wall and climbing trees is flexible, just like a monkey. Then, he sent several short videos to show his "lightness skill". Originally, he wanted to attract attention and make some money at will. As a result The local police station arrived first and took him to prepare a case All of these need to be put on record, not to mention those who cultivate immortals or other super powers? After putting on record, especially if their own means are also put on record, then if something happens, it is easy to lock in the scope of the murderer and whether it is a new immortal cultivator. It is very convenient and useful! "Well, Mr. Chen, do you think we need to put on record?" Zhou Na turned to Lao ChenBoth of them are immortal cultivators now. Although they are still in the Qi refining period, they are also immortal cultivators! "Have one." Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "but don''t expose your ability. Just prepare a case. The Department of residents'' happiness and life knows that you are related to me, and certainly it won''t be too harsh, so the problem is not big." "Yes "I''ll get in touch with the residents'' happiness Department later." "In fact, I can''t hide it. Many of the guys who rent my house have joined the Tao and know that I am also a" fellow in the same way. " Both nodded. What ability? As a matter of fact, the residents'' happy life department has already known something about Lao Chen''s accomplishments in array research, but what they don''t know is that he is gradually carving arrays on himself. If this skill is not passed on to others, then this is Lao Chen''s unique ability, this ability There''s no need to tell anyone. "This has little impact on us, but it can further reduce the possibility of adverse effects caused by" super power people "after Reiki recovery "But this has little to do with us at present," Lin Fan mused "Next, we have to wait for the national aura to recover, and then, I will try to reshape the Dragon veins!" "Only relying on the power of the stars to transform aura, in the case of being absorbed by countless animals and plants, it is difficult to make the overall concentration reach a higher level, and it is difficult to have a spirit gathering array." "Reshape the dragon vein?" Lao Chen felt his chin and found that he had no white beard, so he put down his hand. "It sounds very high-end. Are you sure?" "We have to do it if we can''t do it!" Lin Fan shows his hands. Is it possible? He doesn''t know! But Our saint should have a way? After all, she put forward the idea of remolding the Dragon veins. "Dragon veins, it sounds really tall." Zhou Na sipped her red lips and said, "by the way, I suddenly think of one thing." "Since all the Dragon veins exist, I think those fairy tales are Kunlun, Tianshan and the place of Zen "Most of them say that there are all kinds of supernatural beings in these places. Should we also pay attention to these places?" "Yes As soon as Zhou Na''s voice fell, Lao Chen clapped his hands excitedly: "there must be a big array in these places. We can go and study them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan almost rolled his eyes "I still seldom read some related novels. Although I don''t know why, many places have similarities with the real cultivation of immortals, but there are still some differences." "What''s more, Kunlun, Tianshan In fact, the legends of these places are just a concept. " "I certainly read more about novels than you. But in fact, after my research on ancient history and unofficial history, I found that these places did not refer to the place names of a certain place Lin Fan spread out his hands, and came in a detailed way. He did study some relevant historical records recently. Lin fan knows about official history, unofficial history and even some folklore and records. The reason for this sudden interest is naturally related to the first imperial mausoleum. The amazing scenes of Shihuang mausoleum make Lin Fan feel that the history of China and even the earth 2000 years ago were extremely mysterious and extraordinary. He wanted to uncover those mysteries, but there was no good way for him. He could only understand them through the records and legends. In the past, through legends to understand the ancient? I''m afraid I''m not going to be a jerk. But now In Lin Fan''s opinion, legend is more about "history". And in those legends, there are so many different opinions about Kunlun and other places Now, when people talk about Kunlun, most of them think of Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun Xu, the first sacred mountain in China, the mountain of wanzu, Kunlun hill or Yushan. It is a large mountain system in Central Asia and the backbone of mountain system in Western China. The mountain range starts from the eastern Pamir Plateau in the west, crosses Xinjiang and Tibet, and extends to Qinghai Province But is this really the ancient Kunlun? According to Lin Fan''s understanding, it is not! Because there are too many statements and too much confusion, the Kunlun Mountains now are certainly not the Kunlun Mountains in ancient times. It is also said that the ancient Kunlun Mountain is the Lashan in the western suburb of Jinan, which is also the origin of the river from Kunlun. In ancient times, the outlet of the Yellow River was in the west of Lashan mountain. The geographical location here is exactly the same as that mentioned in Shanhaijing and the old book. The north of Lashan is the West Sea, and the south of Lashan is a lake with sand washed down by fierce water, so it is the shore of quicksand. There is sand 4-5 meters underground here. In ancient times, there were volcanoes, three corners of Lashan, yaochi, Jiumen, Chishui, Heishui [Xuanhe], and four rivers in the southeast and northwest.There is a god head tiger [leopard] body, there is a painting of Fuxi to open the stone. It is also the land under the emperor. There are white dragons, big footprints of divine cows, big rice [niutaili stone], two steak stones, both more than two meters. There are six bites [six empty divine cow stones], Muhe [is the monk picture formed by trees], the stone chamber of Queen Mother of the west, and many caves Relatively speaking, this place is undoubtedly more like the real Kunlun. But the problem comes, or lack of evidence!!! In addition to these two statements, there are various legends about Kunlun. Even now, many people directly believe that the real Kunlun is not the existence of a three-dimensional world, it is not in our spatial dimension at all Chapter 465 So, where is the real Kunlun? Lin fan can''t say clearly, so even if Kunlun is really extraordinary, he doesn''t know the direction and where to find Kunlun. Tianshan Mountain? Similarly, there are more legends about "Wuxia" in Tianshan, but the legends related to immortals are far inferior to Kunlun. So, going to these places? I''m sure I will, but not now. At least, first of all, we have to determine where it is? Even if you can''t be sure, there must be at least a few target places, and then go to the scene to confirm one by one? Now that I''m in a fog, I''m still looking for Kunlun? Isn''t it a waste of time and life? ¡­¡­ "It''s also..." "Although I study physics, I have chatted with professors in other subjects," Chen said "I remember that they did say that in fact, many ancient place names are not the same place as the present place names. The most typical place is Kunlun..." "It''s hard to find out where the ancient Kunlun is." "Isn''t it?" Lin Fan shows his hands. This thing, even if you find some ancient records, it is not necessarily accurate. As soon as you open your mouth, you will find a shore of Bohai Sea, or the South and north of XX river. But the problem is that the ancient rivers and seas are not the present ones! Especially the classic of mountains and seas, it''s just However, such a "simple" classic of mountains and seas is not really nonsense. Some of the records have been confirmed Of course, most of them are still legends so far. But this also proves that Shanhaijing is not completely blind records, and it may even be all true, but it has not been confirmed! But that''s where the problem is. This thing is really not easy to study Lin fan still remembers that when he was in junior high school, he saw a long video, which was produced by a so-called "civil science", which was called "proving that all human beings originated in China" At that time, he enjoyed it, but as he grew older and more knowledgeable, he became more and more aware of the nonsense. Because the view is that, including the Chinese, they are all "seeds" sown by aliens. Pangu and Nuwa are actually the first patriarchs of China. At the same time, Nuwa is still a Western God of some kind, because their time point is close, and they are all human heads and snakes Not only that, many Chinese myths can be compared with Western myths. Another example is Dayu''s flood control. In some ancient Western civilization records, at that time, the West also broke out a great flood In short, it is to use some relevant records to connect the whole human being, and then interpret it in a reasonable way. If you don''t study it, just from the author''s point of view, it''s really OK. You will even feel tall, 666. However, if you study it yourself, you will find that there are many places that can be overturned, which can not withstand careful consideration Of course, Lin fan is not thinking about whether the video is true or not, but is thinking about Kunlun All right! Another suspected location of Kunlun. How to confirm? Lin fan had no idea for a moment. Seeing this guy''s sad face, old Chen tou was also lost in thought. Then, his spirit flashed ~ "why not introduce some professors of Chinese traditional culture and ancient literature to you, and you can discuss and discuss with each other to see if you can figure out where Kunlun is "I''ll have a chance later..." Lin Fan pondered for a moment and then shook his head slowly. First, he has used up more than half of his time this time. Second In fact, he is very curious about one thing ~! That is, Kunlun and other places, in the legend of immortals, left behind do not know how much thick ink. On this basis to infer. Longhu Mountain, the ancestral hall of Taoism, is not as much about immortals as Kunlun, nor as terrifying as Kunlun. After all, Zhang Daoling is the most loser in the legend of Longhu Mountain, but Kunlun You can''t move. You''re the queen mother of the West! Another example is Wudang In fact, the most famous Wudang is Zhang Sanfeng. Many people believe that this big man lived to be over 100 years old, and in many novels and unofficial records, Zhang Sanfeng is invincible in the world and the existence of the ceiling of force. Many people even felt that at that time, others were practicing martial arts, while Zhang Sanfeng was an immortal So here''s the question. After the revival of aura, there were convulsions in Longhu Mountain and Tianshi mansion.As a legendary Kunlun, there''s no reason why Kunlun has not changed. There is no movement, right? In other words. Lin Fan suddenly thought that he might not have to waste too much time and energy to find and determine where Kunlun was. When there are more and more places where aura recovers, maybe Kunlun will come out on its own? Maybe it''s the wisest way to go to Kunlun again! Therefore, he temporarily rejected Chen''s proposal and said, "I''m working with the residents'' happy life department to learn about the common sense of celestial beings..." "When I''m done, I''ll give you one too, so that you can''t only read novels and guess..." "Did you finally think of it?" "I thought I couldn''t tell us about these things! It''s a lot of fairy tales that hurt my old man. " Zhou Na didn''t speak, but the little head was like pounding garlic, which was quick to steal. Lin Fan: "Well, you didn''t ask me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± See two people speechless expression, this guy grinned: "Hey, the problem is not big." "I''ll give it to you when it''s ready in a few days." Read the novels of cultivating immortals, and come to the brain to replenish the true cultivation of immortals Well, there must be similarities, because there are too many Xiuxian novels. Although it is a fantasy. Take science fiction and science fiction movies for example. Aren''t some things that were considered impossible in the past becoming reality? Maybe the realm of Xiuxian novels is different But what are we afraid of when we are different? Replace it by yourself. Maybe the baby''s name is different? As long as you know there is a baby! For example, the spirit gathering array and other things are common in novels, but we also have them in reality! Therefore, old Chen tou and others feel that it should be beneficial to read more novels about cultivating immortals. They have been making up lessons in their spare time Lin fan does not know why there are so many similarities between Xiuxian novels and real novels, not to mention 70% to 70%, but 45% still exist. Of course, the skills in the novel are all made up of nonsense. If you follow the practice, you will not be able to practice it. But here comes the question. For example, the seven elder martial arts practitioners, who were fooled by Lin fan, ran to practice the method of fusion of different fire and Buddha''s anger and lotus. The most important thing is that he really practiced it. Who''s going to argue with me?! "This may be because, for the strong among the immortal practitioners, they had the opportunity to create their own methods." "So for them, most of the time, the important thing is a thought, not a step. With the idea, they can create their own method?" "Maybe it''s possible." This guy can''t help but mutter to himself: "if you want to say that, it will be a bit interesting." "That is to say, although the writers of Chinese novels can''t cultivate immortals or anything, their brain tonic ability goes against the sky one by one, and all of them are theoretical ones?" "Service!" "But then again..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who created the immortal cultivation system?" "Or, who created the school of Xiuzhen novels?" "I suddenly found out that this man You can have a look at it There are too many coincidences between the novel and the real immortal cultivation! If there are too many coincidences, it becomes a certain necessity. If there are so many coincidences now, it is because we don''t know how many novels about cultivating immortals are used by people. If we read enough novels, we will find that there are many similarities between them. But what about the first person who wrote Xiuzhen novels? Where did his brain hole come from? As far as Lin fan knows, almost all the later Xiuzhen novels are derived from and perfected by that person''s novels. Maybe the Xiuzhen novel written by him is not complete, even very simple, but he put forward such a concept completely. How did he think of it? On your own?! Or did you get some records or something like that? Or, his ancestors were a cultivator of immortals, and he left the information behind so that he could write the first true immortal novel combined with his own illusion?! ¡­¡­ For Lin fan at the moment, what he thinks is just a brain hole. How high is the possibility? He couldn''t say it himself. But he has such an idea, want to find out clearly, want to see each other. If you see it, talk about it and you will know the answer. At the same time, if the other party does have the information left by the immortal cultivator, it may be able to determine in advance where Kunlun, Tianshan and other places are? "Let''s see you." After Lin fan had an idea, he said goodbye to old Chen tou and Zhou Na, returned to his residence and sent a message to the seven vice ministers."I want to see someone." "Who? It''s not that one, is it? " Seven vice ministers were stunned. The first reaction was that Lin Fan wanted to see the biggest one. "One The author of the novel. " "Author of online novels." "Ah!" The seventh vice minister was confused: "what do you want to see the author of online novels? Do you want him to write an online novel with your image? " "Similar to autobiography?" "Well, I can introduce you some good writing styles, which are certainly better than the average online novel writers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Autobiography? The corners of Lin Fan''s mouth twitch one after another, just want to say that we are not so narcissistic However, he did not say this after all. After some explanation, the seven vice ministers finally understood it. At the same time, his tone became a little strange. "In fact, we have thought about this problem before, so we have met and talked with him before." "Guess what?" Chapter 466 "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan was really curious when he was so intrigued by the seven vice ministers. "He''s a novelist!" Lin Fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) What do you say?! Novels are all written by others. What is he not a novelist? If you don''t have a name, you have to put the word "home" for others. he almost failed to make complaints about Tucao. "And then..." ¡°¡­¡­ He is really a novelist "I know, and then?" "Well, no, you don''t understand what I mean. He''s a novelist of all schools of thought!" Lin Fan slightly a Leng, immediately returned to God. A novelist in a hundred schools of thought? This, this, this, this "In ancient times, novelists have already appeared in all schools of thought?" He was a little confused. As a science student, he did not read much about such ancient records and documents. At most, he just heard a few words mentioned by others. Therefore, Lin fan, a hundred schools of thought, knows, but he really can''t figure out what "families" there are. At the moment, I was shocked by the novelist. However, it can''t be shown at this time, otherwise, it will be too lost? As a result, the boy turned his eyes and calmly responded, "I know it''s a novelist of all schools of thought, and then what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven vice ministers pause for two seconds and respond, "no, then." "No more?" "We did meet, but he refused to say, or he said he didn''t know anything, he just wrote casually." "We don''t have any evidence to prove that what he said is false, and there is nothing wrong with others. We can''t restrict his freedom all the time." "So I''ve just seen it. " "I''ll go to ~" Lin Fan yelled: "let''s arrange it. Maybe I don''t think it''s appropriate to talk to you when I see him "No problem!" The seventh vice minister should say, "I''ll arrange it for you right now. We should see you around tonight." "Good!" Hang up. Lin Fan felt his chin and fell into meditation: "it seems that I still missed a lot of details after all..." "As an official, the Ministry of residents'' happiness and life, and I don''t know how many people with high intelligence quotient act as think tanks. Many things are considered more carefully and deeply than me." "This can not be ignored..." He was a little wary. For example, before this, he had never thought why the novel of cultivating immortals was so similar to the real one! Coincidence? There are too many books, so it''s hard to avoid some similarities? But the problem is that the novelist, as the founder of Xiuzhen stream novels, his works are already very similar! But I have been ignoring this. It is also until now, when talking to the seven vice ministers, the seven vice ministers have said it themselves. Only then did Lin Fan know that they had already thought of this point, and even had seen it. It''s not that they can''t see it, but they give Lin Fan a wake-up call. If the three cobblers are the best of Zhuge Liang, what if there are three think tanks, even 30 or 300? Positive and negative? Where did you see the poisonous chicken soup? Together, these think tanks will only enable them to analyze all the details in the shortest possible time, so as to propose adaptation strategies for these details. So Don''t look down on anyone! This is true even if it is now the object of cooperation, even if the other party''s personal force is not outstanding. Especially after a Wu Jie and Qi Zixiao remind him of "don''t die", Lin fan is more cautious. "But then again." "Novelists What is the situation? " He opened the thousand degrees, searched, and soon got the results. Novelist, one of the hundred schools of thought, has lost most of his books. According to Ban Gu''s Hanshu Yiwenzhi, it is said that "the flow of novelists is based on the humble officials; the gossip is the product of hearsay." Novelists can represent the four customs of the common people. However, because of its small way, it is not valued by the world, and eventually perishes. The representative figure of novelist is Yu Chu. He was born in Luoyang, Henan in the Western Han Dynasty. Most of his deeds have been lost. According to historical records and records of the Han Dynasty, in the reign of Emperor Wu, Yu Chu used to serve as a minister of alchemists, riding in yellow clothes on horseback, and was called the emissary in yellow clothes. It is recorded in the records of Jiao Si: "Luoyang Yuchu and others used Fangci to curse Xiongnu and Dawan. " " it turns out that novelists mainly record folk gossip and report them to their superiors. However, although novelists have their own family, they are regarded as non mainstream ones, so there is a saying that "there are ten schools in the world..."After reading a lot of relevant records, articles and analysis, Lin Fan gradually understood. "In short, it is equivalent to recording unofficial history, and writing some folk legends by the way?" "But what is written in the record is that the novelist is dead?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fortunately, it''s just a record. You can''t believe everything. If you see it, you will know." ¡­¡­ Night. City C, a tea Room VIP Hall. Lin Fan met Chen Chumo, the descendant of the novelist. The writer was named Gu Lian, and the novel he created at the beginning of Xiuzhen school was called the journey of Xiuzhen. (PS: I know brother Xiao Qian and his ethereal journey, but this is the world of novels. It''s different. Don''t be serious, old man. It''s always bad to write people in the real world.) "Mr. Lin." Chen Chumo smiles and reaches out his hand. Lin fan does the same thing. After holding it gently, he looks at each other gently. There is no fluctuation of the real yuan, not a cultivator of immortals. Even the body is still very weak, not only has not been nourished by aura, but also the whole body is full of small problems, from the construction of the cervical spine, lumbar spine, stomach and so on, almost no one is healthy. "Dare to disturb." Lin Fan opened his mouth and apologized. "Where?" Chen Chumo still smiles: "in fact, I wanted to see Mr. Lin a long time ago, but I didn''t have a chance." "I''m lucky to see you today." "Let''s not be polite." Lin Fan laughs: "I don''t like those twists and turns, straight into the theme." "Mr. Chen, you should know why I want to see you." "Can guess." Chen Chumo nodded: "the residents'' happy life department has told me your identity, so..." "That''s good." Lin Fan said, "I want to know how much the novelist knows about the cultivation of immortals, or the cultivation of truth?" "You How did you know that? " His eyes were burning and he looked directly at Chen Chumo. There is no pressure, just quietly watching, waiting, looking forward to the answer of his counterpart. "To be honest with Mr. Lin." Chen Chumo lamented: "the reason why we didn''t tell the residents'' happy life department before is that it''s unnecessary, and our ancestors of novelists have left their ancestral precepts." "I do know something, or The past. " "The source of information is that our ancestors of novelists have left some things down through the ages. Although these things are less and less, there are still some useful things and records." Hearing this, Lin Fan nods gently. This is not so hard to understand. In ancient times, novelists were regarded as "unofficial history" writers and "recorders" of folk biographies and legends, which were quite different from modern novelists. In fact, it is very reasonable for novelists to have some records and ancient books passed on to later generations. As for why there are fewer and fewer After thousands of years, the preserved things are gradually damaged and lost. Is there a problem? In the record, the novelist has long been dead. In other words, they haven''t really appeared for a long time. It''s really normal to lose some of the school''s heritage. Let''s not say that it''s the school''s inheritance. Even if it''s an ancestral thing, if it''s handed down for too long and there are too many generations, it will often lose a lot of things. Seeing that Lin Fan just nodded and did not interrupt, Chen Chumo went on: "and in the records and ancient books handed down, I learned some ancient information and legends, among which there are about the existence of practitioners." "But it''s just a few words." Speaking of this, Chen Chumo was deeply saddened and said: "Mr. Lin, dare to ask, do you know the legend of the emperor burning books and burying Confucianism?" "Of course, I have heard some of them, but they are all hearsay. I don''t know what the details are." Lin Fan tells the truth. Burning books and pit books? Yes, I have! But it has been more than 2000 years since the specific events happened. Who knows what the situation is? "Yes." Chen Chumo nodded: "but in the records of our novelists," burning books and burying Confucians "does exist "However, it was not the Confucians who were killed by the first emperor, but the existence of some" evil sects "among the various schools of thought." "What was not conducive to the rule at that time, or that was pernicious to the people, or harmful to the world, was" pit. " "This also led to the following schools of thought, almost everyone was in danger, most of them were gradually silent, and disappeared in the stage of history." "We novelists are one of them!" "I see!" Lin Fan exclaimed.Burning books and burying Confucians In this world, many people say that they misunderstood the first emperor. In fact, he did not pit the Confucians, but the warlocks and alchemists. But who knows? After all, no one has seen the scene of that year. However, the novelist originally recorded these things. As a descendant of the novelist, Chen Chumo''s news from his mouth will be more reliable, that is to say. "It has been silent for many years. Although all schools of thought have been passed on in secret, as far as I know, few of them have passed on. Most of them have been interrupted on the stage of history." "And some records about Xiuzhen are still some miscellaneous remarks recorded by the ancestors of our novelists in the pre Qin period." "I have brought all the relevant works and books. If Mr. Lin is interested, he can have a look at it himself." "This should be more trustworthy than my empty mouth and my own words?" Speaking of this, Chen Chumo looked directly at Lin fan, but he almost wrote the word "sincerity" on his face. Chapter 467 Chen Chumo took out an ancient book. It is about one centimeter thick, but the paper is too thick, so the number of pages is much less than that of modern books of the same thickness. Moreover, this ancient book is very old and dilapidated, and even the cover has been broken and faded. Lin fan is even worried that a random flip will be completely damaged. As a result, he used the ancient book Zhenyuan to wrap it so as not to damage it. However, when Zhenyuan wrapped up this ancient book, it suddenly burst into a fusion of light, and at the same time, the dust and stains on it disappeared. When you look at it again, except for the damaged parts, they are as new as before. "This?" Chen Chumo was astonished and immediately showed a color of joy: "sure enough, what is recorded in the book is true!" "Oh?" Lin fan is interested. Such changes are not surprising to the immortal cultivator. He also understood at this moment that the ancestor of the novelist, at least the ancestor who wrote this ancient book, must be one of the immortal practitioners. Otherwise, the book will not change like this at the moment when it comes into contact with Zhenyuan. Then he glanced carefully. Then I''m a little confused. I don''t understand! This thing is small seal script! It''s strange that he can read it! Seeing Lin Fan''s dark color, Chen Chumo also responded. He even apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, it''s because I didn''t think about it well. There are not many people who can recognize this small seal script." "Well, let me explain it to you, and this book will be given to you. You can find someone to translate and compare at will to see if my words are false." "It doesn''t have to be." Lin Fan gently shakes his head: "if you lie, I can judge, so it''s better to return the book to its original owner." "I really don''t know Xiaozhuan. It''s up to you." "Then I''ll make a fool of myself..." Chen Chumo responded, and then slowly came. "This ancient book is called pre Qin Xiuzhen miscellaneous talks." "It was written by one of our novelists'' ancestors, but it was never published, so it never passed through the outside world." "Even if we are the descendants of novelists, we always read them as stories. More than a decade ago, I was relatively young, and I found it interesting. After reading it, I wrote a journey to practice according to some of the records. " "I''m ashamed to say that even if I was reading it as a story before, but with the appearance of Mr. Lin and the discoveries in the tomb of the first emperor, I really believe the records in this ancient book." "What the book says is..." Then, Chen Chumo talked with a lot of words. From his words, Lin fan can easily judge whether he is telling the truth or falsehood, whether he is lying, and so on, which can not escape the exploration of divine consciousness. After all The gap between the monks of Yuanying period and ordinary people is too big. Even if they are actors of film emperor level, they can''t lie and tell lies under the eyes of monk Yuanying. Through Chen Chumo''s narration, Lin Fan also has some understanding of the records in the book, or the "cultivation status" in the Qin Dynasty. According to the book, during the Qin Dynasty, it was not uncommon to cultivate immortals. But even then, the earth was not full of aura. Only famous mountains and great rivers can have aura and enable talented people to practice. In fact, most ordinary areas did not have aura. Not only could they not practice, but also because of diseases, wars and other reasons, people''s life expectancy at that time was not long. Therefore, although the first emperor cut off the dragon vein, it accelerated the process of Reiki depletion, but in fact, before that, aura had begun to dry up. Even, the author also analyzed that the reason why the first emperor cut off the dragon vein was not that he was afraid of being taken the throne as the folk legend did, but there were other reasons! What are the specific reasons? The author is not sure, but he gives his own analysis - perhaps, to protect China! "Protect..." Hear this. Lin Fan frowned slightly, lost in thought. Standing to break the dragon vein, the aura will be further accelerated to decay and dry up, making it difficult for the world to become monks again. In fact, it is for protection? Protect what?! People? Or the whole China, or the whole earth? But why protection? Is there any potential danger that you don''t know? Unfortunately, it''s not clear! Even if Chen Chumo translated and told the whole book, there was no answer to these questions! There are more and more doubts in Lin Fan''s heart! In Wanling''s heart, it is difficult to find out all kinds of information.This time, the doubts have increased further, which makes it difficult for him to clarify. However, through the content recorded in this book, Lin Fan also solved some doubts in his mind It is also recorded in the book that the earth''s original state of cultivation started from refining utensils, building foundations, and gold elixirs, until the end of Mahayana period. Of course, it is not that there is no realm after Mahayana period, but only so much is written in the book Maybe as a novelist, the writer''s strength is not strong, or he doesn''t know much, so he doesn''t know the realm behind. And this discovery, also let Lin fan not help to guess. Is it true that there are some connections between the earth and the immortal world? otherwise, why as like as two peas? Coincidence? This is obviously not a coincidence And words! This is another problem. Lin Fan frowned slightly. The traditional Chinese characters are used in Xiuxian world, but in the final analysis, they are also Chinese characters! It is impossible to say that there is no connection between the two worlds, but if there is a connection "Is it true that the immortal world and the earth are in the same universe, or are they actually related?" "It''s just endless distance, so there''s no news from each other?" "Or is it true that the ancestors of the state of China were actually people from the realm of cultivating immortals?" Why didn''t the ancestors of China go to create the immortal world? The history of the fairyland, which can be examined in the records, has been for millions of years. Even before that, there were many times What about China? The first emperor''s period to now is only 2000 years, the difference is too big! Therefore, from the perspective of time line, it is likely that more people from the immortal world came to make the Chinese civilization, but it is unlikely that the immortal cultivators of the Chinese ancestors made the immortal civilization. But if so, who is the man who created the Chinese civilization?! Pangu in legend? Or Nu Wa? Or who else? If you find him, will you know the news of xiuxianjie? At this moment, Lin fan has too many questions. ¡­¡­ In addition to these records, the book also recorded in detail the living conditions of some ancestors of the Qin Dynasty at that time. If it is given to those archaeologists, they must be excited to see these records, and they can learn more about the life of the ancestors of the Qin Dynasty. But for Lin fan, these are not important. What''s more, Kunlun, Taishan and other places are recorded! Even, Mount Tai is really the place where many novels are written. It is a place of Zen! But whether there are some places of ancient Zen that are not written in the sky. At the same time, the book also clearly records that the first emperor did not die suddenly or died of illness, which was just a false news released to the public. The real first emperor, with his confidants and elite, went to tianwai!!! Perhaps this news is not novel or surprising, but compared with the news in the tomb of the first emperor, it is the difference between official history and unofficial history. When official history and unofficial history are the same, we can basically conclude that the news is credible! However, after this paragraph, the author also clearly expressed his regret. He did not know what the first emperor did after he went abroad, or even how he left the earth. Not only that, but there are other records in the book. For example, the records and analysis related to various schools of thought, the analysis of the general trend in the future The restriction and warning to the offspring of novelists. Even at the end of the day, there is a comment on the future of the time, which is now. The so-called criticism can also be regarded as a prophecy. ----The future of novelists can''t be affirmed, but this book can''t be regarded as external humanity! However, if the other party''s surname is Lin, and he is a strong practitioner of truth, the exception is. The most useful information for Lin Fan in the whole book is that the first emperor did not die, he went abroad, Mount Tai was indeed a place of Zen, and The division of earth''s ancient cultivation realm! At first glance, these things seem to lead to more mysteries, making people dizzy, not clear about the truth. But for Lin fan, it gave him ideas and direction. At present, the recovery of aura in China is accelerating. According to the information disclosed by the seven vice ministers, in half a month at most, China will light up the whole territory and implement a comprehensive recovery of aura. At that time, maybe many places will be shocked! Before that, Lin fan had been expecting Kunlun to show his own style. But now, Lin fan is also interested in Mount Tai. Although Mount Tai has recovered its aura, there is no place related to the place of Zen. But after the revival of the aura of the whole country, there may be different changes?Mount Tai is worth exploring! The first emperor, indeed, is not dead. If we say that he was only skeptical before, it is now basically 100% convinced. The division of the earth''s realm makes Lin Fan highly suspect that there is a certain connection between his loss and the cultivation of immortals! At the same time, the earth was much more mysterious in ancient times than it thought. The first emperor cut off the Dragon veins, in the end, to protect what?! Lin fan is lost in thought. "Yes, how bold is the first emperor? How can we cut off the Dragon veins for fear of others seizing the throne? " "So what is he really protecting?" "What''s more, the novelist who wrote the book is also a bit extraordinary. He can calculate my existence more than 2000 years ago." Chapter 468 "But relatively speaking, the author''s calculation is much more vague, but even so, it''s amazing enough." "In the end..." More and more questions, perplexing Lin fan, let him cut constantly, reason also chaos. "Only by exploring step by step can we gradually uncover the mystery." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. At this moment, he has already made a decision to go to Mount Tai and find the places where many ancient emperors granted Zen! What is the place of Zen? Is it true that going to the ancient altars and transmission arrays outside the territory can make people embark on the ancient road of the starry sky and go to the endless and bright world of practice? Or are there many "archaic" Legends left behind? Or, the existence of those immortals in myths and legends has left traces in Mount Tai? Lin Fan''s heart is full of misgivings, but at the moment he can''t say clearly, and the way is not clear. Only after he has been there can he make it clear. Unfortunately, the time is not going now. Even if you go to Mount Tai, you may not be able to find out anything in a day or so. Therefore, he decided to visit Mount Tai next time, trying to solve some of his doubts. "But most importantly, from the records in this book, it seems that there are some more ancient myths and legends involved." "Is this enough to prove that the existence of gods, immortals and even heaven is real?" "It''s a pity that there are too few records, only a few words, and there is no evidence Ah "What happened in ancient times and what was the secret." "Why did the first emperor cut off the dragon''s veins and made great efforts to obtain the elixir before going abroad?" "Protect What does he want to protect, and where does the danger come from... " There are too many new questions. Lin fan has many thoughts. "Mr. Lin." Chen Chumo spoke softly and let Lin Fan come back to God: "please say so." "I dare you." Chen Chumo Chumo chuckled: "if you can find something useful in the future, please tell me. I will try my best." "You''re welcome." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. How much remains of the novelist''s heritage? He didn''t know and didn''t want to go to the bottom of the matter and dig people''s secrets. But one thing can be confirmed. There are hundreds of schools of thought Not a simple one! Otherwise, there would have been no illusory appearances of various schools of thought before. At the same time, the author also counted a part of his own existence. In this way, maybe one day in the future, Chen Chumo and other descendants of various schools of thought can indeed be used. After chatting, they parted. Chen Chumo was personally sent away by the people from the Department of residents'' happy life. Lin Fan did not know and did not want to know whether they would talk about anything in the process. After returning home, Lin Fan immediately began to collect documents and legends related to Mount Tai and the land of Zen. Mount Tai is not small. Even though I am a monk in Yuanying period and have a strong sense of divinity, relatively speaking, the land of Zen is not a common place that can be explored at will. Who knows whether divine consciousness can "sweep" the existence of the land of Fengchan? It''s always right to be more prepared in advance. In particular, the advice of a Wu Jie and Qi Zixiao is printed in my heart, which makes Lin Fan more cautious. It''s not that you can''t die. He did not feel that he could really live forever. But can never accept their own carelessness and die! ¡­¡­ Cultivating immortals. Qi Zixiao returned, still maintaining the appearance of Lin fan. Hum A Wu Jie transmitted the experience of the past three days to Qi Zixiao, and then I can''t help but twitch at the corners of my mouth. "That guy "Doing something again!" She rolled her eyes and said, "I buried my sword and robbed me by the way?" "What should be done with this stolen thing?" Qi Zixiao is not afraid, just feel a bit troublesome. But at the same time, she also found it very interesting, especially this kind of burying work Do you want to continue? It''s fun! That must continue, and suddenly do not do this business, it is not easy to make people feel that it is not right?! And Qi Zixiao took out his mobile phone and looked at Dan''s letter with a knowing smile. "Brother, are you still working today?" "There are some younger martial brothers and sisters in our alchemy room. They are not lucky. Their opponents are too strong. If they can, can I trouble you..." "Of course, in terms of remuneration, you can rest assured that you will not help in vain."Do you want to take it? That must be answered ~! Qi Zixiao is actually a very lively character, but he has been suppressed before, which makes him look as if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face and feeling perfect. But in fact, it''s just a superficial phenomenon. After experiencing the baptism of the earth, Qi Zixiao recovered more and more her nature. Training or something? It must be practiced. But relatively speaking, what attracted her more was the fun things, especially the things that she had never tried. For example, she had never tried this kind of job. Try it this time. Is it OK? "Tell me your name!" She said back to fat Dan. "Good brother!" Fat Dan''s words filled with excitement: "I knew you would help, but brother, do not know if you are busy over here?" "Don''t you worry about my business?" Qi Zixiao is not happy. You didn''t look worried when that guy handled the sword for you, but you didn''t feel at ease this time? I''m not as good as that guy?! If you don''t know we''ve already exchanged, we must scold you ~! Qi Zixiao grinds his teeth. "That''s not what you mean, brother." "I mean, there''s another elder martial brother in our purple mansion who also needs help," Dan explained "Who?" "Shi Tiesheng, one of the top ten disciples, is the chief disciple of refining utensils Pavilion!" "He''s in big trouble. If he doesn''t have your help, he can''t get into the next round." "Oh?" At this moment, she turns on synchronous memory for the first time, and then ?(????¦Ø????)?¡­¡­ "The thief "Even my incarnation molested, hateful!" When the avatar''s memory was synchronized, Qi Zixiao immediately blushed and his heart beat faster, hoping to put Lin Fan in front of him and beat him hard! What a man! Hum! "Fortunately, my incarnation is not vegetarian, and I got back some interest before leaving." "What''s more, after learning that I left him a lion''s head, remember to ask me to share it with me It''s over. " "If there''s a next time She had a grinding of her teeth. At the same time, however, she became more aware. That is, during this period of time, Zhong Feiyu directly updated his intelligence and sent messages to everyone who bought his intelligence. The updated content is tomorrow morning''s battle list! Lin fan is in the air again. Good luck to the explosion! Qi Zixiao''s opponent is also very weak. If there is no accident, he will still surrender and admit defeat. He can''t fight at all. The effect of two rounds of merit and virtue gold ring makes Qi Zixiao''s luck explode. Moreover, it can be seen that the opponent selection of Tianjiao grand gathering is conducted in the form of some lottery, so as to maximize the effect of Qi luck bonus brought by the golden ring of merit and virtue. However, Qi Zixiao and his incarnation are lucky, but Shi Tiesheng is in real trouble this round! Taiyi saint, Ji chutong! In the intelligence, there are also records about Ji chutong. Not to mention other things, its physique alone is enough to frighten a large number of people. Innate Dao body! DaoTi is a spirit that is very close to daoze. It is much easier to understand the Tao and the law than ordinary people who practice immortals. The innate is the material for cultivating immortals, and it is relatively easy to reach a higher level! Innate Dao body?! That is not the spirit, but the holy body above the spirit! The ability is similar, but the effect needs to consume several times! Today''s Ji chutong has been practicing Xu in the later period, even higher than Qi Zixiao. In addition, Qi Zixiao did not think that she was better than Qi Zixiao. In other words, Ji chutong''s power will be stronger than his own when he needs to use the power of heaven and earth and the law of the road! Not to mention, for more than 20 years of practice, Ji chutong has always been invincible. Although he has never really fought with Du Chuan, the son of Taiyi, his elegant demeanor is not inferior to Du Chuan, and he is also known as invincible in the world! Although Shi Tiesheng is one of the top ten disciples of Zifu and his cultivation has reached the stage of distraction, relatively speaking, part of his status comes from his ability to practice weapons. In other words, Shi Tiesheng and Dan Pang are brothers and sisters, but Shi Tiesheng''s cultivation talent is better than Dan Pang''s. But even if it''s better, it''s useless. In the face of Ji chutong''s real "Metamorphosis", there''s no chance of winning at allDon''t say it''s Shi Tiesheng. In other people''s eyes, even Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter of purple mansion, will be weaker in the face of Ji chutong. As one of the most famous holy places in Zhongzhou, Ji chutong is also very powerful. She is one of the most popular candidates to win the title of Tianjiao grand gathering What can Shi Tiesheng win with such a person?! ¡­¡­ "Brother." Speaking late, then fast, memory synchronization, but a few seconds, Qi Zixiao will understand everything, and at this time, Dan fat man''s voice just sent. "I''m really strange." "Shi Tiesheng guessed something, so he asked me implicitly, but I didn''t give him a reply for the time being." "Just like Ji chutong''s perversion, even if you do it yourself, your accomplishments are much lower than her! But I don''t know why, but I think, brother, if you do it, you may be able to do it. " "So I didn''t refuse Shi Tiesheng." "Brother, do you take this job?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao is lost in thought, did not respond to the first time. Chapter 469 Oneself to last season beginning Tong, can you do? All the outstanding achievements in the innate Daoism, Taiyi saint, lianxu peak, and the brilliant achievements in the intelligence are all impressive. But Qi Zixiao thinks that if he is the master, he will not be afraid of her, and even has the confidence to suppress her! But the problem is that his current identity is Lin fan, and he can''t do his best. First of all, we can''t use it clearly, but we can''t use it clearly Our combat power will be greatly reduced. Looking at the sky mirror? Your own treasures? Also can''t use! Even all kinds of magic arts that become famous can''t do the same, because their famous magic arts have a great reputation in the purple mansion and even the whole immortal cultivation world. In other words, if you want to take over the business of Shi Tiesheng, you are equivalent to tying your hands to match up with Ji chutong. Is there much more to say about the difficulty? But At this moment, her eyes are shining, very excited. "I''ve wanted to fight with her for a long time, and I don''t need to use such means as purple spirit to make it more challenging!" "And this is also a great opportunity for me to test my own strength." Qi Zixiao is not a battle maniac, but don''t forget that she spent the first half of her life in practice! How can you not care about your accomplishments and combat effectiveness? What''s more, she and Ji chutong are still "related". In the realm of cultivating immortals, in addition to the battle power rankings, there is actually a "beauty list" and so on. In the list, Qi Zixiao ranks first in contemporary times, but Ji chutong is second. It is said that when Ji chutong saw the list, he was very upset. He said that he wanted to kill the person who compiled the list. He scared the other party into hiding for several years without daring to show up. It''s written in Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence Therefore, Qi Zixiao estimates that Ji chutong should be very unhappy with himself, but because of his identity, he has not directly "come down to the line.". But even so, the battle between the two is inevitable sooner or later. In that case Isn''t it good for ben to meet her in advance? She came to a decision. You can take this job! However, before this, she was relatively curious and asked Dan Chengzi: "even if he won this round, Shi Tiesheng can''t win the final championship. In this case, why do we have to pay a lot to win this round?" "Cough..." "You don''t know, brother." "Although only the ten most powerful Tianjiao can get the benefits of the three holy cities, other people can also obtain various benefits through other ways." "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it! " "Uncle Su of our family made up a special lesson for us before we came here!" "In fact, there are a lot of underground casinos in these three holy cities, especially these Tianjiao grand events. They are bound to open a lot of business." "For Ji Chusheng, the odds are zero In other words, in other words, if you buy Ji chutong and Ji chutong wins, you won''t get a soul stone. But Shi Tiesheng''s odds are 10-1 and the top is closed! " "So..." Great! Love is gambling? Where can Qi Zixiao not understand? In this period of time on earth, she did not miss watching the relevant movies and novels. However, did Uncle Su make up the lesson? "Did that guy say it while he was there? I didn''t know Damn it, don''t tell me about it! " "Can there be too many spirit stones?" Can you make money with spirit stone? That must be earned! Earn more spirit stones and buy two more pots of wine to make up for the spirit of the incarnation as soon as possible? However, Dan''s words are not over. "Not only that, brother, we are all men, you know, my fair lady, gentleman is fond of..." "If you can stand a few more rounds in the arena, it will certainly attract more attention from the nuns." "We are good at everything else in Zifu, but there are too few female nuns, too many wolves and less meat, and there is no enough division at all. As far as I know, many purple family disciples, including myself and Shi Tiesheng, and even other holy land disciples, have made great efforts to attract the attention of the younger martial sisters in yaochi Holy Land in this Tianjiao meeting." "If you can take a younger sister of yaochi with you when you go back, it will certainly be excellent ~!" "And this kind of thing..." Qi Zixiao slightly surprised response, but in fact, has been staring at the eyes. Great! They really know how to play with their feelings. They don''t just know that underground casinos can earn spiritual stones, but they also want to seduce girls?! In other words, if you win and make money, you can not only pay your own "reward", but also make a lot of money. At the same time, you can win more games and attract more attention from some beauties in yaochi. This is killing two birds with one stone, killing two birds with one stone!!!"Is this what your uncle Su taught you?" "Yes "Uncle Su of Zifu is really a good man! She is very considerate of our descendants "If you are a Taoist couple, you have to start from the baby. Even if you don''t form a Taoist couple, you have to have a good relationship first." "If not, at this age, there is a lot of competition. Although there are also many strong female monks, there are still more male nuns than female nuns in our whole celestial cultivation world." "How many male monks are still single? If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be afraid of... " Qi Zixiao: There are more men and less women in the realm of spiritual cultivation, and the proportion of men and women is out of balance? The disorder is still serious?! What''s more, uncle Su, what are you teaching? Teach the purple mansion disciple tuoyao Chi disciple? This, this, this She couldn''t laugh or cry, but at the same time, she thought of another thing. "The thief, the reason why he didn''t tell me about this is to keep it in mind?" Qi Zixiao looks positive and immediately recalls all kinds of things that this guy has experienced since this period of time. From the perspective of a Wu Jie, you can pay attention to all kinds of details! It''s not until it''s confirmed that the guy hasn''t been flirting with her since this time. But it''s just a little bit! Because that guy actually saw a lot of beautiful women a few more eyes, including Ji chutong??? How unreasonable! Qi Zixiao turned his mouth secretly, and then The sense of war is stronger. "I''ll take this job. Ji chutong won''t be able to go to the challenge arena tomorrow." "There will be no problems for the others, but these people are all strong, especially Ji chutong..." "So, my consumption will be very big ~!" She imitated Lin Fan''s tone and made a clear hint. As to whether the overt implication is explicit or implied What about him? Anyway, people know what it means. A fat man is also a wonderful person. He knows all these things well and will not pretend to be confused and respond immediately. "Brother, don''t worry, these people I can guarantee that you will never let you pay a lot of money." "But brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but Shi Tiesheng. I want to give him a reply." "Ji chutong''s side Brother, what are your chances of success? " "Well I don''t know until I''ve called. " Qi Zixiao incarnation of Lin Fan smile: "did not fight, who knows?" "Great!" "You are worthy of being brother Lin, who has confidence in World War I in the face of invincible Tianjiao like Ji chutong. I''ve changed Ah "It''s better to sigh than to sigh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Communication ends. "Lin Fan" just slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and then I applied for the Xianji friend of Jiashi Tiesheng. Soon, Shi Tiesheng passed "Lin Daoyou!" Obviously, fat Dan has told Shi Tiesheng, so Shi Tiesheng is not surprised and says, "if you can help me, I will pay 30 million spirit stones." "As long as you can hold her off for a while." "No problem, but besides that, I want something else." "What?" "What you have learned from the practice of refining the tools of Tao!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shi Tiesheng didn''t think much about it, so he should. For him, or the whole holy land of Zifu, only the Taoist vessels and the existence above them can be truly regarded as important treasures. Magic, spirit? This kind of weapon refining experience is not rare. Besides, there are many refining heaven pavilions, and even many spirit tools become "standard treasures". These experiences are nothing to him. For this matter, you can give them! However, for Qi Zixiao, although she can wait until she returns to the purple mansion to look at those weapon refining experiences, and even directly consult martial arts practitioners, time is a problem. Now she is on the other side of the earth. She has been waiting for Reiki to recover completely. Therefore, now the ready-made opportunity is in front of you. If you want to ask Shi Tiesheng to come over, why not?! How to refine Taoist vessels? At present, Shi Tiesheng himself has not much! What''s more, in terms of the current environment of the earth and Qi Zixiao, who is a novice in weapon refining, still wants to practice Taoism? No way! Even if the other party is not willing to give, give also learn, at least in a short period of time will not learn, in the other side of the earth more refining out. After all, Daoqi is the real "high-end customized goods"! If the technology is high enough, it can even be produced in batch. Every piece is the same, but the Dao tool will never be repeatedBecause, the Tao has already contained Tao principles, and the heavenly way will not allow the same Dao utensil to appear the second one! Even if you can come, it can only be a reference, or a little reference, no use Why bother?! ¡­¡­ Soon, Qi Zixiao got Shi Tiesheng''s experience of refining utensils, and then his eyes were quiet. "It''s time to do something, otherwise, it will be too late..." There was less than an hour left to fight in the morning. In this hour, she needs to bury the opponents of several younger martial brothers and sisters in the alchemy room, and then Fight with Ji chutong! ¡­¡­ Since private fighting is forbidden in the three holy cities and the security is strict, it is not easy to start fighting in the three holy cities. There are not only arrays to monitor everywhere, but also divine sense to scan from time to time to confirm that there is no wave of war. At the same time, there are many patrol teams shuttling around the city. If you want to make a move, you can only hit it with one hit! Chapter 470 Other people, even if it is a hit must hit, will be found by God, but Qi Zixiao does not have to worry about this. In the field of "exploration" and "counter exploration" of divine consciousness, Guan Tianjing and a WuJie are "ancestral" beings. With sister a Wu helping to block divinity exploration, the shielding area will be a blind area when other people''s divine consciousness is swept away You''ll find that you can''t detect it, but you don''t know what''s going on in that area. Therefore, as long as Qi Zixiao''s action is fast enough, he can finish the opponent with one blow, and then take away There will be no problem. "Move The opponents of several younger martial brothers and sisters in the alchemy room are not weak. Most of them are in the middle and late periods of distraction, and there is a peak of distraction. Most of them are from a large number of schools, not from casual practice. Fortunately, such talents have their own pride and are not willing to live in the same door with other people. Therefore, it is convenient for Qi Zixiao to make a move Although Lin Fan was more yin, Qi Zixiao was undoubtedly more powerful in terms of combat power. With her help, these distracted Tianjiao didn''t even have time to resist, so she was directly knocked out and sealed her accomplishments After that, Qi Zixiao knocked out one, and then put one in a big bag. Finally, all six people were knocked out. All of them were packed in the big bag. From a distance, it looked like a big ball bulging! And use Zhenyuan to control its suspension and float behind him. This scene naturally attracted many people''s attention, but there was no movement in the big pocket, which also blocked the exploration of divine consciousness. In addition, there are many strange people in the three holy cities, so no one came to cross examine In this way, Qi Zixiao easily took the six people out of the city, and then flew thousands of miles away to find a secluded place and smashed a big hole. And then Crash! The big bag pours and pours down the six people like dumplings. "Ouch "Who is it?" "Who dares to attack me?" Several people wake up in pain and cry out. However "Ah!" "I''ll go!" "Who the hell is it?" In the roar, with panic. What is waiting for them is a large amount of soil falling from the sky and burying them completely Roar? Yelling? I can''t call it out After that, Qi Zixiao was waving a large amount of rain clouds, and the crazy rain directly turned the place into a piece of mud. "When I read the cartoon, the man said that adding a bucket of water after burying would be more stable. Adding so much water should be enough?" Qi Zixiao touched his chin. "They are all forbidden to practice. I will arrange another array. In a short time, they will not come out!" "Well Although it is the first time to do such a thing, why does it always feel familiar? " "Is it possible that..." "I was born for this job?" ¡°¡­¡­ Pooh "It must not be so. It must be the thief who broke me, the thief ~!" ¡­¡­ After setting up the array, Qi Zixiao went to the three holy cities in a hurry, and there was a biggest opponent waiting for him! As for whether those six people will be suffocated No. Even though they were forbidden to practice, they were still extraordinary, starving and suffocating No, but certainly not in a short time. Long time? For a long time they came out by themselves, and Zixiao was not worried. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. In the "Gymnasium" of the three holy cities, there has been a great deal of noise. In less than ten minutes, today''s contest will begin. But Ji chutong is still standing there, dozens of Zhang around no one dare to approach, like a beautiful but thorny rose, can be seen from a distance, but not close, otherwise it will be stabbed. Seeing this scene, Dan Pang and Shi Tiesheng have some murmurs in their hearts. Shi Tiesheng, in particular, is almost ready to give up and admit defeat He looked at Dan fatso, but said, "it''s too late." "It should be Not really? " Dan is more anxious. Because He couldn''t tell why he was full of confidence in brother Lin fan This competition between Ji chutong and Shi Tiesheng, the odds ratio As well as the strength gap between the two sides, it is doomed that no one will pay attention to it. But fat Dan bet heavily that Shi Tiesheng will win! At this moment, Bi Dou is about to start, but Ji chutong is standing there intact. How can Dan Pang not be anxious?If it hasn''t moved, your spirit stone will be cold! That''s a lot of spirit stone! Won? That''s the popular and spicy, the best flying boat yaochi beauty ~ lost? Once back before liberation, after I went back, I could only slowly refine alchemy and return to the original ¡­¡­ With the passing of time, their hearts become more and more anxious Finally, in less than five minutes, Lin Fan''s figure appears, and is constantly approaching the beginning of the season. "Coming!" Dan fat man''s eyes twinkle. But Shi Tiesheng still doesn''t have much idea What''s the use of coming now? Is it hard to do it in public? ¡­¡­ Well, it''s not too late. Lin Fan murmured in his heart. On the way to here, she also specially bought a wave of gambling that Shi Tiesheng would win ~! Such a good opportunity to make money, why not? What if you can''t win without giving your all? Can''t win? If we can''t win, we can hold her for a long time, right? She did not forget the two "super long standby" methods that the guy prepared for himself. In particular, the "instant blue power bank.". With this thing, even if you can''t use the magic arts and skills, you won''t be able to hold a stick of incense, right? Even She also refined the cloud piercing sword. Although it was not too convenient, at least she had a top-notch Dao tool to use. In addition to her various development since this period of time, she really does not believe that she can cook to even a stick of incense time can not hold! "But now, the premise is to lead Ji chutong out." She kept approaching Ji chutong, and soon came to the "no man''s land" around him. However "Lin Fan" did not stop, but stepped directly into the area. At that moment, the eyes of the people around him suddenly swept over. "This man Some courage. " "If you dare to get close to Taiyi saint within ten Zhang, it''s really courageous." "Is it the real man? Is also a day arrogant, but compared with Ji chutong, still has too much difference, he should not have lost his head? How dare you get close? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In a large number of low-key discussions, Ji chutong''s eyes looked over, and his face was as usual. But the next moment. Boom! A burst of amazing impact came, and with a faint sense of killing. Ji chutong said: "roll." "Lin Fan" grinned: "ha ha." "Others dare not get close, but Lin fan doesn''t believe me. People all say that Ji chutong is the second most beautiful woman in the world today..." "He" curled his mouth: "but this time close look, but also just so." "No wonder it''s the second in the world. Compared with the virgin of the purple mansion, it''s really a lot worse." Ji chutong''s face solidifies when it is rongdun. There are many monks watching the scene nearby. Almost all of them grow up in an instant and are hard to calm down They are all scared by Lin fan! In front of Ji chutong''s face, he said that Ji chutong was not as good as the purple mansion Saint girl, but also said that it was a lot worse?! Haven''t you heard someone else send out a word, want to compile that beautiful woman ranking list person to pick skin cramp? How dare you say that!? They were so frightened that they hardly dared to open their mouths at this moment. Ji chutong''s face color is instantaneous solidification, and then gradually sink down. Who is the most beautiful woman in the world? Ji chutong thinks that he is the real number one in the world! Women all love beauty. The more powerful and noble a woman is, the less she is allowed to be more beautiful and beautiful than herself. Especially, in her opinion, Qi Zixiao was not as good as herself! Therefore, this is a flaw in Ji chutong''s mood. It can even be said that it is her "dead hole"! In other people''s opinion, in fact, the appearance of two people should be between Bo Zhong. They are both beautiful and have their own characteristics. In terms of appearance, not temperament or other factors, they are really equal It''s the same with beauty. So It''s really hard to say who is the most beautiful one, but it''s obvious that the guy who made the list at the beginning undoubtedly thought Qi Zixiao was more beautiful. Originally, there was no problem. Even if Ji chutong knew that someone thought Qi Zixiao was more beautiful than herself, she would not never care. But the problem is that the guy openly said that he was not as good as Qi Zixiao. He also made a list of the immortal cultivation circles, which was widely spread among the younger generationIn this way, how can Ji chutong calm down again?! She can not find the trouble of Qi Zixiao, because if she goes to find the trouble of Qi Zixiao, she will appear to be too small-minded. However, how can Ji chutong let go of those who make the ranking? It''s a pity that the other party has been hiding and refusing to show up. She has not found out where the other party is, and has been dragging until now. But now?!!! A man swaggered to his face, ignored his warning, but also shook his head and yelled that he was too much worse than Qi Zixiao?! "Enough to live?" Ji chutong opens his mouth, his eyes are cold, but he has the intention to kill him. "By you?" "Lin Fan" smiles: "if the virgin of the purple mansion is in front of her If you die under the peony, you will be a ghost. I will not fight back. " "But you Not yet. " What about hatred?! Lin Fan gave a perfect demonstration. Ji chutong can''t bear it any more. She opens and closes her lips and says coldly: "on the challenge arena!" "If you go to the challenge arena, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Lin Fan laughs. Plan Success ~! Originally, she wanted to lead Ji chutong out of the city, but she didn''t want to go out of the city, but was ready to go to the challenge arena? Yes! Chapter 471 Private fighting is not allowed in Sansheng City, but in the arena of "Gymnasium", it is possible to fight openly. But when is the moment? The third round of Tianjiao grand gathering is about to start, but Ji chutong proposes to go to the challenge arena? "Your Highness, the grand gathering of Tianjiao is just around the corner. I''m afraid this is not the right time..." "When?" The beginning of season tong head also does not return, the vision is firm incomparable: "a move defeats him, why to divide time?" Whoa I don''t know where there is a breeze blowing, and then, a piece of road patterns emerge, which seems to be an entity, and carries Ji chutong to the nearest arena! The Dharma protectors did not dare to persuade them again. ¡­¡­ This amazing scene, suddenly shocked a large number of monks eating melon, even many elders on the grandstand also exclaimed. "How wonderful!" "Is this the terror of the innate Tao?" "How can you turn the principle of Tao into an entity for your own use?! She''s just practicing the empty period, isn''t she? Is there such a means? " "Tai Yi Saint Ji chutong Such terror ¡­¡­ "Ji chutong This woman is very nice Huo yuan, the Lord of the city, glanced back and whispered. It seems that, in his opinion, even this war is not worth paying attention to. ¡­¡­ "The thief With his teeth clenched, Jianzi qiumobai stares at Lin fan. He wants to rush to the arena to defeat Lin fan. But at this moment, he knows that the time is not right! Sword seventeen is still around him. If he rushes up at the moment, isn''t it exposed? "Hum!" In his heart cold hum, depressed murmur: "had better be killed by Ji chutong!" "No No "Fight half to death, in this way, I can also find a chance to get back my own things..." If you''ve killed me, what can I do with my cloud piercing sword? Yesterday was played by Dan fat man, let him extremely uncomfortable, how can calm down now? ¡­¡­ "This..." Shi Tiesheng opened his mouth wide and said, "that''s it, on the challenge arena?!!" Beside him, Dan shudders and shakes all over: "is this a direct fight? And still in full view of the public, my brother Lin is really... " ¡­¡­ In sight. "Lin Fan" laughs and takes the characteristics of "hehe Zhenren" to the extreme. He dodges and goes to the arena where Ji chutong is. "Did you really do it?" Shensuanzi glared at his red eyes: "you are indeed a Taoist friend of hehe. You can be really extraordinary. You dare to fight with Taiyi Saint under such circumstances..." "Stupid!" Fan Qiang shook his head and shook his head: "if it had been for me Certainly not with her. " All of them said, "well Just you lyb, who are you going to fight with? ¡­¡­ "Really up there?" "Ha ha, the real man has some courage and courage!" "Hiss, how dare he?" "Lin Fan" flew to the arena. At this moment, a large number of people who ate melons were shocked and felt incredible. No one thought that this "Ha Ha real person" would dare to go to the arena and "match" with Ji chutong! But No one thinks that Lin fan can match up with Ji chutong and win. There is a big gap between them. In terms of rumors, accomplishments of both sides, or "achievements", they are not at the same level at all. The gap is too big! Even if "Lin Fan" dare to take office, it has shocked many people, almost beyond all people''s expectations. ¡­¡­ "Not afraid of death." Ji chutong''s Dharma protectors gathered together and turned their lips one after another. "Although the time is not suitable at the moment, he should be punished for provoking his highness so much!" "Don''t worry, your Highness''s opponent is not strong today, what''s more, even if it is strong? It''s just a move to defeat the scattered cultivation in the early stage of the practice of deficiency cultivation. " "This is also true. In a moment, the winner will be judged." They communicate quietly, and don''t pay attention to Lin fan. ¡­¡­ "Some courage." On the challenge arena, the road patterns are in pieces, and Ji chutong is held in the air, which is particularly sacred and forceful. Ordinary people can''t stand up to the idea of fighting against him. She looked down at Lin Fan with indifference and contempt in her eyes. Who knows, "Lin Fan" smile, and then showed a particularly surprised appearance: "no, no, you don''t really think you are very good?"Ji chutong breathes heavily No more words. Qi Zixiao, who pretends to be "Lin Fan", suddenly laughs in his heart. There is not much else on earth However, there are so many staff and yin-yang people that they can''t be counted. How can I be more irritating Qi Zixiao is definitely a man of the Qing Dynasty now, and has no hesitation at all. ¡­¡­ Boom!!! Ji chutong, who was infuriated one after another, did not want to speak any more. When he waved his hand, endless Dao appeared from the void, and the Dao that turned into terror matched chains, just like a whip, whipped at Lin Fan from the void. "Pay attention to it..." Lin fan, or qi Zixiao, was alert and used all kinds of means to fight against him. She also had to be alert to herself when she made a move. She could not use her own famous skills and techniques, such as purple spirit. She had to fight with other means, which seemed passive. "Golden curse!" Hum Golden light into a piece. Then, he suddenly shrinks and covers his body, making Qi Zixiao look like wearing a thin golden armor! However, the thinner the golden light, the stronger the power! "The whip? If you remember correctly... " Crash! Qi Zixiao stretched out his hand and suddenly threw it. Under the control of Zhenyuan, his golden light was condensed and turned into a whip! Crackling! The whip interweaved in the air, whipped and collided. The terrifying light scattered, and the challenge arena exploded one after another. Almost instantly, it activated the guard array of the challenge arena passively However, Qi Zixiao is obviously passive at present. Although the stronger the caster is, the stronger he will be. However, Ji chutong''s cultivation is higher. Qi Zixiao can''t really use his own skills What''s more, the power of Tao is even more terrifying. Ji chutong''s practice consumes very little for himself, which is equivalent to seizing the power of heaven and earth, and arousing the law of heaven and earth to fight with his own minimal consumption! This is not like the way of fighting of friars in the period of refining empty, but like the battle of higher-level strongmen and even the battle of Sendai great power! After all, the realm under Sendai, that is, the battle of the monks in Mahayana period, will arouse some principles of Tao, and they must also be the Tao principles that they have deep understanding and are very familiar with before they can be used. The monk in the period of crossing robbery and refining Xu?! It can only arouse the power of heaven and earth, but the perception between the power of heaven and earth and the principle of Tao is not a little bit! However, when Ji chutong arrived here, she was clearly a monk at the peak of the practice of emptiness. However, when she put her hands, she was full of Taoism, which was very terrible! Passive Suffer losses. Anyone can see that "Lin Fan" is not dominant, and even may be unable to support due to excessive consumption at any time. However Align Zixiao to say, consume?! Sorry, the most fearless is the protracted war! She was not guilty. The two whipped each other with a whip. Two minutes later, the guard array of the challenge arena was almost destroyed, but it was still a draw. It was a shock to everyone. Even Huo yuan, also slightly sitting upright, began to pay attention to the battlefield. "Interesting." "What method does that child named Lin Fan use to recover his true yuan?" He tut said: "just now it is clear that we are about to run out of real yuan, but we have completely filled it up a moment ago, and become very vigorous..." "My Lord, why don''t I go and find out about him later?" "No need." In the face of the advice of the people around him, Huo yuan laughed: "it''s very interesting. I''ll have a look." "Take care not to miss the hour. The contest of Tianjiao grand meeting should be carried out as scheduled." "Yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­ "That''s it?" On the challenge arena, Qi Zixiao did not care how many people were shocked and puzzled, but opened his mouth again. And this opening, immediately let the season early Tong stopped the offensive in hand. "Some skills, no wonder you dare to irritate me." "And then?" Qi Zixiao squints at each other, without any advice. "I don''t know why you came here, but your purpose is doomed to fail..." "Is it?" "You know What is Tao? " Boom! As soon as the word "Tao" falls, the terrifying Tao emerges from the void in an instant. It''s like filling up the whole sky! At the same time, the amazing pressure is also accompanied by the emergence of these Tao, surging to. It seems that the whole world is questioning her, in the end What is Tao! Pressure on others! At this moment, Ji chutong didn''t even make a real move. He just relied on his advantages to oppress Qi Zixiao."Tao can be said, but it''s extraordinary!" Qi Zixiao is not in a mess in the face of danger. He responds coldly and shakes the sky. "The first name can be given, but not the first name." "What is the way? All things in the world can be Tao! " Boom! Above the sky, there is thunder At this moment, it was a sudden meal, and then It''s faster than it was when you came. In the blink of an eye, the sky became clear again, as if nothing had changed at all. This?! Ji chutong is shocked. The change in front of her makes her unable to calm down. But just now, Qi Zixiao''s words, let her mind shake incomparably, the heart itch unbearable, extremely eager to listen to Qi Zixiao continue to speak! As an inborn Taoist body, Ji chutong''s understanding of Tao is many times easier than that of ordinary friars! Because of this, Qi Zixiao''s Tao Te Ching is just the beginning, but it also makes her extremely moved Unfortunately, Qi Zixiao doesn''t say it anymore!!! ¡­¡­ In the grandstand, many "big man" class figures stood up one after another at this moment, even Huo yuan, the city master of the three holy cities, was shocked. "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao This... " "Who is this son?" "What did he just say?" "Can everything in the world be Tao? It seems that Some meaning? " "It seems that this son''s understanding of Tao is not inferior to that of Ji chutong in the style of Xiantian Dao?" Chapter 472 This scene scared many people. Ji chutong''s ability to elicit such astonishing principles is hard to accept, even for some Mahayana periods, and even for those who have just entered Sendai. But Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, a few simple sentences, but he directly drank and retreated. Not only that, but also made them feel thirsty and eager to hear the content behind those sentences. Unfortunately, Qi Zixiao doesn''t say, how can they hear it?! Qi Zixiao doesn''t care whether people are shocked or not. What she wants to do is to let Ji chutong have no time to fight with Shi Tiesheng. Just now she saw that mantiandaoze, even she was shocked, but she knew one thing very well, that is, even if Ji chutong was born with Tao, he could not be in his current cultivation state. How strong is his real control over Tao! For example, at the moment, it looks terrible, but can Ji chutong really control this big road? Not necessarily! It is likely that she is just able to arouse these principles and oppress herself with the power of Tao principles. And Isn''t that the way?! I didn''t learn anything else on earth, but I''m very skilful! They are the first two sentences of Tao Te Ching. The result is very good. He immediately frightens Ji chutong, and even the man Tian Dao disappears with it What''s more, the appearance of Ji chutong can tell that her mind is shaking at the moment. Such a good opportunity, not at this time, more waiting for when?! Qi Zixiao immediately pulled out his sword ~ choked! The sword Qi soared into the sky, like an uncontrollable hairy boy. In an instant, he smashed the clouds above the sky, and then with amazing sword sense, he immediately cut down Ji chutong, who was still "confused.". "Not good!" Ji chutong''s Dharma protectors suddenly exclaimed, "Your Highness, be careful!" "This is..." As the offensive approaches, Ji chutong immediately reacts and dodges with extreme speed. At the same time, he stretches out his white tender jade hand and blasts out several palms in succession! His real yuan and Tian Dao are integrated. Every move of Ji chutong contains part of the power of heaven and earth, which is amazing and hard to parry. But at the moment, Qi Zixiao is holding the best Taoist weapon, but he is also superior. Under the attack, he is even. On the contrary, it is the "painstaking support" of the challenge arena, which is completely broken by the escaping sword Qi Whoa! Ji chutong flies back with a cool face and whispers: "what did you just say?" "Do you care?" Qi Zixiao laughed: "ha ha, you don''t ask me, do you know what is the way? Why, I said casually, are you not willing to ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji chutong cold mouth: "teeth sharp mouth!" "Fight again!" "Fight, fight!" Is Qi Zixiao supposed to delay her time and fight again? It''s with us! ¡­¡­ In the stands, Huo yuan blinked and cast a deep glance at Lin fan. Then, he looked at Qiu Mo, a sword on the other side of the stand. He found that his face was black and his body was stiff. He seemed to understand something. He laughed. "It''s interesting. He didn''t lend his sword to the boy, did he? Is that taken? " "All the swords have been robbed Interesting, interesting, ha ha He shook his head and laughed, and there was no more worry in his heart. When he first saw Lin Fan take out his cloud piercing sword, Huo yuan was really worried. It''s not worrying about Ji chutong''s defeat, but As a sword, if you can borrow your own sword, what''s the relationship between them?! It should be noted that the sword is closer to the wife of an ordinary person. Moreover, it needs constant cultivation. The longer the cultivation time is, the more suitable the sword will be and the more powerful it will be. But now it seems that Lin fan has directly refined the sword. In other words, the cultivation of qiumobai was almost completely destroyed If it was borrowed, Huo yuan would have doubted that there was any secret between the sword God sect and the mysterious and powerful "ha ha Zhenren". But now A look at Qiu Mo Bai''s flustered look and Jian seventeen pig liver''s general facial expression can explain everything. "Is the time coming?" Huo yuan smiles and suddenly opens his mouth. The people in the fairyland nearby immediately went up and said, "my Lord, there is still a few breaths. You can start at any time..." "Let''s start. However, we should consolidate the challenge arena of the immortal hehe of Taiyi Saint daughter level again. Don''t let their fight affect other Tianjiao." "Yes, my Lord!" After that, the great power of Sendai immediately flew into the sky and announced the beginning of the duel. At the same time, a more amazing array is arranged between the wave to protect Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao. In this way, even though the fight between Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao becomes more and more fierce, it is difficult to break the array¡­¡­ Wow A Taoist shadow flies to the arena. Among them, the most worried and bottomless is Shi Tiesheng. He almost flew to the challenge arena with a swing, looking forward to the direction of the fight between Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao, and was frightened. However Ji chutong, however, is still fighting against Lin fan, which makes Shi Tiesheng feel relieved. But it''s only a little bit. Completely at ease?! This is just the beginning! There is still a whole time for a incense stick. Unless Ji chutong still doesn''t come over after a stick of incense, he still has a cool result! For the immortal cultivator, the time for a stick of incense is really not short, especially for such Tianjiao. Under normal circumstances, with Ji chutong''s strength, it is just a move to defeat a loose cultivation in the early stage of practicing Xu. Even though "Lin Fan" is very strong at the moment, Shi Tiesheng still doesn''t think he has much chance to win. ¡­¡­ At the same time, many of them have never been defeated. For example Qi Zixiao''s opponents, Du Chuan''s opponents, Lu Yao''s and Zou Hu''s opponents all chose to admit defeat and abstain at the first time. This also allows these top Tianjiao to have enough time to pay attention to Ji chutong''s battle with Lin Fan without having to fight. ¡­¡­ "Watch it all Lu Yao whispered to her younger martial sisters: "Ji chutong is the contemporary Taiyi holy daughter. She is born with Tao. In fact, even if I am a saint, I will feel inferior to myself!" "This is your best chance to get to know her..." "But your highness, even if we meet her, there is no chance of success?" "Not in a short time." Lu Yao looked a little sad: "but Tianjiao Before I grow up, I''m just proud of myself. " "No one can tell what will happen in the future. Maybe one day, Ji chutong will sink down, or one day, you will get the amazing chance to rise up from the sky." "Everything is changing. You can''t miss the opportunity to learn about the supreme pride of the present age." They all nodded. "Yes, your highness." But some people were curious and asked: "but, your highness, why is the real person so powerful? He''s just the practice in the early stage of practicing Xu, but he can fight with Ji chutong to this extent... " The man exclaimed: "if I were changed, I would be able to take on the next Ji chutong''s several moves at the most, although it was the same cultivation in the early stage of practicing Xu." "He It''s like holding up. " Lu Yao gently shook his head: "I can''t see it really, but his real yuan consumption should be more than twice as much as Ji chutong''s, but he can still insist on it. There should be some means to quickly restore Zhenyuan. We will see it." "No matter who he is, whether he can win or not, this war is worthy of our attention." ¡­¡­ Zou Hu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and kept on the challenge arena. "Why does your highness frown?" Some people came over and expressed curiosity: "did you like the early season?" "Go away!" Zou Hu scolded: "in my heart, Zixiao is the best in the world..." "Laozi is thinking that this real person named Lin fan is very powerful. He can fight with Ji chutong to such an extent..." "Think of the time, Laozi..." He did not have below, pause a few seconds just way: "in a word, Ji chutong is not easy to provoke, will not be weaker than Du Chuan." "If you can fight with Ji chutong like this, I have some interest in him. I hope I can meet him and have a fight with him." "Hiss..." All the disciples of Jiulong holy land were surprised. No one expected that Zou Hu would have such a high evaluation of Ji chutong and Lin fan. As a matter of fact, most of the monks remember that Du Chuan wanted to be "violent". Although Ji chutong had never been defeated, Du Chuan''s record was obviously too fierce Everyone knows that Ji chutong is not weak, but no one knows that she can be equal to Du Chuan! So, isn''t Lin fan, who is fighting against her at the moment It''s also a big enemy?! To be able to fight with Ji chutong and other top Tianjiao for a moment without defeat, such a strong man has been enough to be faced by all Tianjiao! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the stand, Du Chuan looks indifferent, as if nothing can surprise him. But even so, Du Chuan, a pair of shining eyes, has always been locked in the arena where Ji chutong and Lin fan are. In the eyes, there are all kinds of light shining. No one knew what he was thinking, but he could not see the slightest relief.¡­¡­ "This guy "Are you so arrogant? When the lawlessness has reached such a level, it is really impossible for me to become a sword God? " Sword Sheng Zong grandstand area, sword autumn Mo white startled angry, in the heart scold mother! At this moment, he hated Lin fan. I never thought that Lin fan would be so bold that he would dare to use the cloud piercing sword even in full view of the public?! Isn''t this special Niang not afraid of death?! What is Chuanyun sword? The best tool! The existence of price without market! At the same time, Chuanyun sword is one of the symbolic magic weapons of the sword God sect. It''s the original magic weapon of the previous generation of swords. It''s your own sword! Originally robbed, qiumobai has been very angry, and dare not make public, just want to find a chance to get back. But now Need more publicity?! Everybody knows it, OK?! Chapter 473 Autumn Mo Bai is almost depressed to death. He didn''t even have to look at it. He felt his eyes of ridicule and ridicule, stabbing himself like a needle. Especially when he felt the sudden explosion of terror around him, he was stiff and hard to turn his head "Teacher Uncle "Ha ha ha." The sword, with its seventeen skin and flesh smiling, said slowly, "you said that you met evil devils two days ago and chased out of the city all night?" "I..." "Uncle." Autumn Mo white long sigh, then, take a deep breath: "you listen to my explanation." "No more!" "I''ve already guessed that it''s 7788, and I don''t even know it..." Jian 17 was very depressed, but then, he sighed heavily: "it''s also because we elders don''t have enough education for you." "Every day, in addition to urging you to practice, you are seldom asked to learn more, nor have you been taught how to protect yourself." "Uncle, don''t say that..." The words of Jian seventeen, on the contrary, made Qiu Mobai unable to calm down any more. With an apologetic expression on his face, he said, "it''s because I''m too stupid to be played by others, but also..." "I don''t blame you." At the moment, Jian Shiqi shakes his head. Then, his face is full of regrets and memories, but the memories seem to make him unhappy. "At the beginning, we were also..." "Alas "In a word, Mobai! From then on, you should remember that you should never deal with the evil girl of the purple mansion. Even the people around her are absolutely untrustworthy! " "As the saying goes," if you are close to the ink, you will be black if you are close to the ink. There is no good thing for the people around the evil girl of purple mansion! " "Our elders did not inform you in advance before we let you be careless. We did not blame you for all this." "But in the future, you need to remember it!" "Uncle I remember. " Autumn Mo white face red and black, at the moment, anger with embarrassment, as well as shame. It''s terrible to be trapped! Not only did Tianjiao get out of the grand meeting, but also he was robbed of Chuanyun sword. Even his own and two Dharma protectors'' belongings were looted It''s just inhuman and extremely tragic! "But "Hum!" Sword seventeen suddenly snorted coldly, and its momentum Rose: "the people in the holy land of purple mansion are just as well. None of the people who are related to the enchantress are silent!" "But what is Lin fan?! It''s too arrogant to attack you, and even dare to take the sword? " "After taking the sword, if it''s hidden, I''ll ask you for some good. He dares to refine it and use it in public..." "Isn''t that the face of your sword?" "The face of the sword is the face of our sword God. This matter will not end like this." He said in a cold voice: "after this fight, I will follow him personally. I must let him return Chuanyun sword and pay the due price!" Jian seventeen also feels the pain in his face. He even felt that there was no light in the whole sword God sect. The most important thing was that it was not just "he felt", but it was true! Isn''t it just a shame? He was robbed of all his swords by a loose repair, and he still used them in public in the place where the heroes gather in the world Face all lose, where still have what luster? "Thank you, martial uncle." What can qiumobai say? Only with a bitter smile. "No harm." Jian 17 shook his head gently: "your cultivation level is lower than him after all, not to mention This son can fight with Ji chutong to this moment, it is really extraordinary, you are not his opponent, it is understandable. " OK! Autumn Mo Bai can be calculated to understand. In his mind, once the matter was exposed, it would be severely sprayed by Jian 17, and even punished. But as a result, the performance of Jian 17 was much more gentle than I thought. I didn''t even wonder why I was defeated and didn''t scold myself for being too weak. Qiumobai has always felt strange, but now, he is not strange. The feeling is that at the moment that the dog thief shows his strength is too strong, let martial uncle feel I lose to him excusable?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± So this means that I can''t beat Lin fan?! At this moment, autumn Mobai is more depressed. Why do I feel more miserable though I have not been punished or even reprimanded?! However, he still whispered: "Uncle..." "Well?" "That He not only robbed my sword, but also my storage bag and all the treasures... "Jian 17: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a????? You Now. The two Dharma protectors who had been following Qiumo Bai''s body also jumped out and said, "uncle, we are also..." Sword 17: (~ ~ ~)... " Crazy! He wanted to curse his mother. But at the moment, so many people look at it, but it''s not easy to attack, can only depressed way: "let him return later, it is ¡­¡­ At the moment, the third round of Tianjiao grand gathering has also entered a white hot stage. But On the stands, few people pay attention to other people''s games. Most people''s eyes are fixed on the battlefield between Ji chutong and Lin fan. The fight between the two was so fierce Everything completely surpasses the battle between other Tianjiao and rises directly to the rank of the most "peerless Tianjiao"! Ji chutong is really angry and uses all kinds of means to make the Tao diffuse. Even the chain of God of order is looming Qi Zixiao''s whole body is shining with gold, and the cloud piercing sword stirs the wind and cloud. Although there is no sword intended to diffuse, it is also amazing. After all, the best Taoist weapons are not ordinary things. It should be noted that many of the first and second level abilities of Sendai have never been possessed. This is a treasure of "crossing the ladder"! Relying on his treasure and his terrifying endurance, Qi Zixiao has never been defeated, but he is still inseparable from Ji chutong, although he can''t use his best skills and magic! The battle between the two made the storm surge and the earth crack. That is to say, the whole arena has been blocked and blessed by the powerful Sendai players. Otherwise, it would have collapsed and changed beyond recognition. At this point, Ji chutong also sacrificed his own weapon, which is also a flying sword, but it is not the best Dao tool, but the middle grade Dao weapon. But even so, it''s still amazing After all, Ji chutong is not a sword practitioner. She mainly relies on her own innate Dao body advantages to fight against the enemy. The flying sword at the middle level of Tao is strong enough for her! In this way, Qi Zixiao fell into the downwind again and was almost beaten down. However, he never failed and could fight back occasionally ¡­¡­ Time goes by. The battle between the two became more and more amazing. All of a sudden, Ji chutong stopped, and a piece of road appeared behind him. The flying sword flew back and hovered over his head, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and an amazing attack might break out at any time. "Is that the only way?" Ji chutong opens his mouth and looks directly at Lin fan. "If only this is the case, your plan will be defeated." "You are very good. It''s very difficult for you to fight with me even if you rely on the advantage of divine weapons to cultivate your early accomplishments." "But..." "I haven''t really started yet." "Half the time for a stick of incense has passed, and it is almost over?" Boom!!! That piece of Tao resonates! Then, unexpectedly suddenly rush into the body of Ji chutong, as if absorbed by it! ¡­¡­ "What?" "My God!" On the stands, there were many exclamations, almost everyone was shocked and puzzled, especially those great powers, which were even more difficult to understand. "Tao leads to body?" "She''s just practicing deficiency period." "What can I master after Xiantai? She can use it in the period of practicing deficiency?" "Is this the terror of the innate Dao body?" "No, if you look at it carefully, it''s not that Tao means entering into the body. Instead, it takes advantage of the innate characteristics of the Dao body to" coexist "with the Tao principle, and then uses the power of the Tao to bless one''s body The effect of increase is not as good as that of Tao. After all, we can borrow the power of the Tao principles after we have mastered them thoroughly. And she doesn''t need to understand it. With the help of her innate Dao style, she can arouse many Taoist principles... " "Even so, it has been extremely frightening. This attack has exceeded the limit of the period of practice of emptiness. Let alone the early stage of practice of emptiness, even the monks in the early stage of crossing the loot, few of them can catch this move!" "This is Ji chutong''s real means!" "The younger generation, few can defeat it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sendai''s great powers are all shocked. It''s really frightening. It''s not enough to hurt them, but the use of the principles of Tao makes them feel envious ¡­¡­ "Ji chutong." Du Chuan, the son of Taiyi, looks directly at the challenge arena and sees Ji chutong looking at himself. Although his eyes can be separated by touching, he still understands the meaning of Ji chutong''s eyes. "Is that what you prepared for me?" "Yes, but What''s the fear of this son? " He murmured, as if disdainful, but his face became more and more dignified.Who can really disdain such an offensive?! ¡­¡­ "Is this the hidden essence of the innate Dao body?" Zou Hu smacked his tongue: "Ge Laozi''s, if it was not for Laozi''s rough skin and thick flesh, I''m afraid I might not have been able to resist that war." "But now, I am far from being comparable in the past, but Ji chutong is still a strong enemy!" "So He he, real man, can you carry this boy? " He''s a little curious, and he''s been paying attention. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness has won." Ji chutong''s Dharma protectors stood together, with Buddha on each face, full of concern. At first, they were still a little anxious, because half of the time for a stick of incense had passed, but their Royal Highness had not won yet But now, there is no need to say much about everything. Even those great powers in Sendai are amazed by the terrorist means displayed by his highness, and what''s more, it is just a casual practice in the early stage of practicing emptiness? Even if he has many means, it is useless! The only ending is defeat. Chapter 474 "It''s really amazing what a saint''s means are!" "But hehe, Daoyou is so powerful?" Shensuanzi exclaimed and could not calm down. "It''s very powerful indeed. I''m afraid your highness is the only one among us who can fight against it?" Lu Ming expressed his own opinions. "Yes, yes, it must be ~!" Fan Jianqiang nodded repeatedly. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining naturally have no other opinions. Only "Qi shengnv" looks strange. What''s the matter? Your Highness has a fight with hehe Daoyou? Let me fight myself? ¡­¡­ "This means is really extraordinary!" "Please..." Boom!!! "Lin Fan" did not change his face, but in fact, Qi Zixiao was a little anxious This is Ji chutong''s secret trick. If Qi Zixiao goes all out, she won''t be afraid. She is confident that she will take the next few moves without any injury! After all "Ziqi" in Ziqi Donglai is not only a "special effect", but also a great effect! At the same time, their various techniques can also be used at will. What''s more, is the golden ring really a decoration? Once used, you can greatly increase your combat power! What about the pseudo "Tao then enters the body"? Compared with the golden ring of merit and virtue, it is not known who is stronger and who is weaker! But unfortunately, there is no if. At the moment, she can''t use her purple spirit, her own magic arts, and her golden ring of merit and virtue. Otherwise, she will be exposed! In the face of Ji Tong''s terror, she was shocked by this time Hesitated. Yes, not flustered, but hesitation! Besides these means, does Qi Zixiao really have no other means? All of a sudden, she shook her head and chuckled. Even if Ji chutong had finished accumulating strength and could send it out at any time, she was still laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Ji chutong asked, the way into the body, she looks more sacred and inviolable, its momentum is also repeatedly climbing, is amazing. "Nothing. I''m glad." "Lin Fan" opened his mouth to respond. At the same time, he fell on the challenge arena, holding the sword of piercing clouds and looking up at the sky, as if he had let go of all defenses. "Happy for what?" Ji chutong doesn''t worry at all. It seems that she doesn''t care that the time for a stick of incense is over half of the time. In other words, she is absolutely confident that this move will win or lose, and then she will take part in the contest. "Lucky..." Lin Fan''s eyes wandered over the sky, but he could not see any of the stars familiar on the other side of the earth. However, he was not discouraged. He chuckled: "I''m glad that I have some unique experiences..." "I''m glad to meet that guy. Although I often gnash my teeth when I meet that guy, it''s good to look back and think about it carefully." "That guy brings me a lot of joy." ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Ji chutong does not understand: "delay time?" "No, you misunderstood me." "Lin Fan" grinned: "I am trying to use which spell is better..." ¡­¡­ In the stands, the incarnation of "Qi shengnv" whispered: "Shi Tiesheng Steady. " "Ah?" Dan fat man has solved the opponent''s return, heard this, complexion is pleased: "how does your highness know?" "Just look at it." Qi shengnu did not say much. How do I know? We have a good memory. How can I know? That''s my God!!! However, it should be enough to use that move Experience on earth, to the Lord, or Is it a burden to yourself? In Qi''s eyes, it seems that the face of the "thief" is reflected. Then, she can''t help but smile. Except for the thief. The earth, also gave itself a lot of inspiration ah! ¡­¡­ Boom!!!! Above the sky, there was no cloud in the sky. All the clouds had been broken by the sword Qi of piercing cloud sword, and could not be seen at all. But at this moment, suddenly there was thunder. Then the sky began to darken. This scene, let everyone for one Leng. When I looked up, I found that a large amount of dark clouds were gathering rapidly towards the three holy cities At the same time, there are many electric snakes in the air, which looks very terrible. "This is There was a monk who had just passed the natural calamity. At present, the monk in the early stage of Mahayana exclaimed, and almost couldn''t help but scurry: "God The disaster? ""Who''s been robbing here?" "What? The disaster? " "Which monk is crossing the robbery? Are you crazy?! There are so many great powers here that he dares to survive? Do you want to destroy the world? " A lot of people screamed out and then felt scalp numb. The disaster It''s horrible! No one can tell the rules of its operation, but only know that when the monk of Dujie wants to advance to the Mahayana period, he needs to survive the natural calamity. After that, every three steps of Sendai power also need to cross a natural calamity. But at the same time, every monk knows one thing That is, we can''t let outsiders help us with the robbery! Otherwise If you are too close to the sky, you will be regarded as a robbery! At that time, the more people there are, the more powerful the natural calamity will be. Moreover, it will "adjust its power" according to the strength of "helping people"! Otherwise A monk wants to cross the robbery. He asks a great man in Sendai to help him to cross the robbery in every minute? But reality is impossible. Monk during the robbery period, who dares to ask the great man of Sendai to help me?! Dare to ask, no one dares to help! Because once you help, then the heavenly way will not be the thunder robbery in the robbery period, but the thunder robbery in the two Sendai realms! It''s very likely that he directly killed the big man in Sendai on the spot. The one who passed through the robbery period? There is almost no way to live. Who dares to help?! And now, what''s going on?! Look around It is clear that the robbery cloud is gathering and the thunder robbery is brewing! How many people are there?! Millions!!!! Although there are only hundreds of thousands of contestants, there are so many spectators, and there are many Sendai masters in the stands If the thunder robbery falls I''m afraid it''s not the huge three holy cities that have to be completely reduced to ruins, and even Zhongzhou will be split into small pieces?! "Escape!" Many of the audience were almost frightened, and jumped into the sky and ran for their lives The whole "Gymnasium" was in a mess. But "Don''t panic!" At this moment, Huo yuan opened his mouth, and his voice shook the three holy cities, which made many fleeing monks stop gradually "Stupid! If you wait for a good life, don''t want a bow and a snake''s shadow. It''s not a natural disaster. " ¡­¡­ Under Huo yuan''s reprimand, the fleeing friars were slightly stunned. And then I''m going to look at it carefully. It turns out that although at first glance it looks like a disaster, if you can distinguish it carefully, it is not, and even the difference is quite large. But this thing Even if just like, but also enough to scare a large number of people! Especially those monks who had just passed through the robbery, many of them had to work hard to survive the robbery Who wants to do it again? So I want to run when I see clouds and thunder all over the sky It''s almost instinctive. Now Embarrassment. "Cough, I read it wrong." At the beginning of Mahayana''s early days, the monk''s face turned red and embarrassed: "let you take effect." All of them said, "well You scared us to death, OK?! Thief sun!!! At this moment, many people curse their mother in their hearts. Shame!!! Clearly, if you look at it carefully, you can see that this is not a real disaster. After all, the difference is quite big. Although there is the same sense of oppression from the power of heaven and earth, there is no feeling that people can hardly resist. At the same time, I didn''t feel that I was locked in by the disaster In other words, you don''t even need to distinguish them carefully. You won''t run away in such a panic if you feel a little bit. But I was scared to urinate. I didn''t know what to do. When I saw the clouds and thunder, I flew up and ran. This Embarrassed! Shame! It''s all your fault! They angrily returned to their own deeds, and everyone''s expression was not good-looking It''s a shame. ¡­¡­ Chuckla! In the arena, Qi Zixiao holds the cloud piercing sword. At the moment, there are arcs on the sword, which seem to echo with the increasingly thick thunder clouds in the sky. Boom! Under the thunder cloud, one after another thunder and lightning is swimming, like a thunder snake rushing, with the heavenly power resounding through the sky, which is very shocking. ¡­¡­ "The boy''s magic?" "Trigger the thunder..."Huo yuan looked at all this in his eyes and murmured to himself: "thunder method is not rare. Friars in the golden elixir period can use many thunder methods." "But this kind of magic with a small amount of true yuan to trigger the sky thunder rolling is rare in the fairyland. There is absolutely no such kind of magic among the known magic arts!" "What''s more, it seems that it''s not just the thunder?" "It looks like..." ¡­¡­ It''s not just Huo yuan. At this moment, many great powers gradually came to realize that this was a method of "Lin Fan", which triggered the real thunder! However, it is difficult for them to calm down. This method is rare. For example, the magic arts such as the palm thunder become "thunder" only after they are condensed and transformed by their true elements. But what we can see at this moment is the real thunder, the power of heaven and earth! In this method, a small amount of true elements are used as the trigger to activate the energy of heaven and earth It''s too hard, too hard, that we haven''t been really "recognized" by heaven and earth before we cross the border! What''s more, they can all see that this pattern is not just a simple trigger of the sky thunder, it seems that there are other things hidden in it "This person is called ha ha immortal, but he is really It''s not easy! " "This boy, who are you?" At this moment, I do not know how many people''s eyes twinkle, do not know what they are thinking, or what ideas they are making. And the sword son autumn Mo Bai at this moment, is more stunned, shocked to numbness. He didn''t know until now that Lin Fan So terrible! "This guy didn''t do his best when he fought with me?" Chapter 475 Is Lin Fan powerful? In Qiu Mo Bai''s opinion, it''s not particularly fierce, but this guy''s real amount of terror to let himself despair! As for the others I didn''t see any particularly powerful magic, no terrible skills, even magic weapons. But it''s just the terrible amount of truth and the gap between the realms that makes me feel desperate. So qiumobai has always been unconvinced. But now look OK! The affection family didn''t make a serious move at the beginning?! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the battle between Ji chutong and Lin fan has really turned white hot On the other arena, a large number of Tianjiao are "fighting hard", but almost all the people in the stands ignore them, and focus on Ji chutong and Lin fan. "I''m afraid we''re going to win or lose!" "These two people are not vulgar people..." "One is Taiyi saint, who is born in the early days of Tao and body, and the other is free cultivation. But at such a age, her accomplishments have reached the stage of practicing deficiency. She must be no less than a genius!" "Xiantai DaoTi leads to the body, and the other leads to the arrival of thunder..." "This is a duel between Tianwei and daoze." "Tianlei In a way, it''s not as good as the Tao? " "It depends on what kind of thunder it is and what way it is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The exclamation continued. At the same time, at this moment, it is very difficult for anyone to assert the victory or defeat. Even those great powers in Sendai are paying close attention at the moment. Such arrogance, such an amazing war, is really rare. "This kind of Tianjiao, throughout an era, is not more than dozens, or even less than ten?" Huo yuan didn''t know what he thought of. He felt sorry ¡­¡­ In the challenge arena, both of them didn''t make the first move, but were getting ready! No one has underestimated the other party, only because the other party''s means are beyond their own expectations Especially Ji chutong. She had thought that she had already won, and no one could stop her when she displayed the real unique skills prepared for Du Chuan. Not even Du Chuan! Now, however, the hand of "Lin Fan" triggers Tianlei, which makes her shocked and hard to calm down. "Is this your final card?" Ji chutong whispered: "more than I imagined, no wonder dare to challenge me." "Bottom card?" "Lin Fan" laughed and said, "well, then, let''s go?" "Come then!" Ji chutong no longer hesitates, jade finger into a sword, Nuer cut down. Choking! The spirit of the sword is amazing. The most terrifying thing is that countless Daos bless their bodies, and they even gather into swords. A terrible sword composed of daoze falls from the sky and cuts down, as if to cut off the heaven and earth! The way is the place where the giant sword passes, even the space boundary is blurred, it seems to be torn! Tearing up space?! I don''t know how many friars saw this scene, and their color turned white and frightened! This kind of power is already an amazing means that can be used in the later period and even at the peak of the crossing robbery! After all, if you can tear up the space and stabilize it, you can blink! It should be noted that Even ordinary monks at the peak of the robbery may not be able to do it! Those who can move at the top of the crossing are all "genius" like beings. But Ji chutong''s attack at this moment has already reached the attack power of the "genius" monk at the top of the robbery "Good coming!" "Lin Fan", the incarnation of Qi Zixiao, laughs for a long time at the moment. Instead of advancing or retreating, he is actually facing the terrible Road, and the giant sword takes the initiative to meet the past. At the same time, she held up her hand and wore the cloud sword. On the body of the sword, the arc swam away, which seems to have some connection with the terrible thunder on the sky "Nine days xuancha, into God thunder." "Lin Fan" opens his mouth, murmuring in a soft voice, as if in a dream. "Brilliant heavenly power, lead it with a sword..." "The magic sword is really a secret to resist thunder!" Boom!!! The thunder explodes, as if in response to Qi Zixiao''s words, a thunderbolt suddenly falls from the sky, twinkles behind it, and emits a brilliant light, which makes people unable to look directly at it. At the same time, more terrifying thunder and lightning surged in, converging on the cloud piercing sword, brewing an incomparable terrorist attack. At this moment, Chuanyun sword will be covered by lightning, incomparably bright! What''s more, if we take the sword as the center Then, the terrible thunder and lightning has never been cut off, from heaven to earth!To heaven and earth! The sword''s breath is blowing out, and it breathes endless golden light. The thunder is majestic. It connects the sky and the earth. The sword body is in the middle Where thunder and lightning strike, is the place where thunder and lightning strike. Hum Tear! Boom ¡­¡­ As far as you can see, it is a vast expanse of white. Unless you are born with pupil skill, or a monk who has specially practiced some kind of pupil skill, other monks can''t see things at this moment Even the array set by the great power of Sendai starts to sway at this moment, as if it can''t stop the terrible bombardment. Then, when the terrible white awn finally dispersed, people''s eyes were locked in the place where they were. Then, they found that they were still standing in place, as if they had never moved. The way is the great sword. "Thunder sword" has disappeared. No one was hurt But their clothes are a little messy Obviously, both of them have been affected in this duel, but it seems that there is still no winner or loser. ¡­¡­ "How strong!" Shi Tiesheng gradually put down his heart: "this ha ha Dao friend, really strong!" "Now? As I said, brother Lin works Reliable Dan fat man is scared and scared! He can see clearly, just that kind of offensive It looks like neither of them was hurt, as if nothing happened, right? But if you throw yourself in It must be in a flash! The diviner shakes his head, murmurs and can''t hear what he is saying. Fan Qiang is drinking, his eyes squint, but he soon regains his smile "How wonderful!" Lu Ming''s face was envious: "this sword formula Must be very valuable? " "Even if it is the holy land of purple mansion, there is no such sword formula. Those great powers can activate the thunder by themselves, but no one has integrated the determination with the thunder..." Chen orange exclaimed: "which elder did it?" "It must be a man of extraordinary talent, that is to say, but why have you never seen relevant records in ancient books and legends?" Zhou Yining said she was puzzled. However, Qi shengnu slightly raised the corners of her mouth. In ancient books and legends, have you never seen it? I haven''t seen it before! Because, the train of thought of Shenjian Yu Lei Zhen Jue From the earth! The sky thunder is strong enough. However, the monks above the Mahayana period can basically attract some of them, but there is a difference between strength and weakness. How can I motivate you in the later stage of practice?! Take the sword as the guide! But at the same time, if it''s just thunder, its power may not be too strong. But if you add the sword formula and your own understanding of kendo, you can integrate them into one? The power is multiplied naturally! At this moment, "Qi shengnv" or her father was full of excitement. For the first time, the magic sword Yu Lei Zhen Jue has been successfully displayed, which represents the development of success! Moreover, because it is the first time to carry out the project, many places have deficiencies, and the accumulation is relatively slow. Qi Zixiao has the confidence, in the not long time after, will continue to improve it, make it more and more strong! Such a strong attack means can be used as one of our strongest offensive How can we not be happy? Opposite Ji chutong''s face has not changed much, but the shock in his heart is already speechless. Consumption is not small! Such a blow, even for her, is not a small burden. But what about the other side? That guy, it seems to be very excited, but also showed a smile?! Even He clearly can feel that he has consumed a lot, but in a flash, he seems to recover as before, the real yuan is full?! Afraid No, but Ji chutong feels uncomfortable. Who wants to meet such an opponent?! What''s more, the sword that triggered the thunder and connected the sky and the earth just now also made her very frightened! "The combination of sword formula and sky thunder has doubled its power, and it can suppress my sword of Dao principle It''s amazing. " ¡­¡­ In the stands. Huo yuanruo thinks about it. "That''s a good idea. This child is indeed a good seedling. It''s also good that yijiesanxiu can reach such a level..." One of his subordinates did not understand: "my Lord, why can''t this son learn this method in some Taoist collection, tomb and inheritance?" "Ha ha." Huo yuan shook his head gently: "this kind of magic is not out of date even in the eyes of monks like us in Sendai!" "Its power depends on the strength of the triggered thunder, as well as the strength of its own sword formula and sword meaning.""If there is such a wonderful method in history, why is it so obscure and why we have never heard of it?" "I see!" "Your Majesty is wise..." This flattery Huo yuan shook his head and chuckled. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan, who are hiding in the crowd, are also secretly smacking their tongue. "This boy, there''s something interesting about it!" "It''s a pity that his swordsmanship is so smooth that he doesn''t even have the intention of sword. Otherwise, if he goes down, he may be able to force Ji chutong to protect his life!" "What''s the matter, do you want to take an apprentice?" Jiuwu took a big gulp of wine and chuckled. "No Xiao Zhan shook his head: "it''s not my way. It''s also a mistake to collect. Besides, he must have his own chance. It''s not easy to collect, not to collect!" "I don''t think you should take any apprentices." Wine five suddenly open mouth, let Xiao Zhan tiny a Leng: "why?" "Why? Don''t you have any points in mind? If you can make the little fat man better, you are burning high incense, and you still want to accept apprentices? That''s really a mistake, and it''s a terrible mistake! " "Wine five..." "Huh?" "Your uncle "Hey? Low key, low key! " "I''m just telling you the truth and giving you a useful suggestion. Why should I? Don''t thank me. I really don''t "I''m really grateful to you!" Chapter 476 "My sword!" On the stand, autumn Mo Bai''s heart is dripping blood. What did he see?! At the moment, the Chuanyun sword still in Lin Fan''s hands is black! Originally, it was the color of blue sky and white clouds, but now it is dark. It seems that there is something wrong with the electricity of the amazing thunder It made his heart ache. But at this time, the sword 17 beside him said to himself: "this son has such amazing means..." "No wonder you are not his opponent!" Qiumobai: "what''s the matter?" He wanted to cry. Isn''t that salt on the wound?! At the same time, he is also very aggrieved. Why don''t you know this trick? If you can, with your understanding of kendo, isn''t it more powerful than Lin fan? ¡­¡­ "Choking!" On the challenge arena, Qi Zixiao moves his hands and feet. The cloud sword in the hand vibrates, sending out the clear and crisp sword chanting sound. At the same time, those scorched black marks on it also drag down. "Come again?" She tilted her neck and looked at Ji chutong. Ji chutong is a little silent, and then slowly shakes his head: "no need?" What?! All the people who pay attention to them are stunned and some don''t understand. It''s a wonderful fight! You are a saint and a natural Taoist! At this time, isn''t it time for us to make great efforts to show our unique style and invincible posture?! Why not fight? Did you admit defeat?! Not really! Taiyi Saint girl at the peak of the practice of Xuxu, admit defeat to a monk in the early stage of practicing Xu?! This, this, this Is it possible?! "It seems that..." Qi Zixiao was not surprised, but shook his head: "it seems that you still see it." "It''s not a secret thing." Ji chutong opened his mouth, his voice was cold: "you want to let my opponent win?" "So, your purpose is to hold me for a long time." "At the moment, the time of a stick of incense is coming to an end, but I can''t take you. Even if I use up the rest of the time, I can''t get it." "In that case, you have succeeded. Why should I do it again?" "Tut." "Lin Fan" laughed: "ha ha, you really see through, but The rest of the time, I will not let you go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji chutong did not speak, but slowly shook his head. Then, she suddenly said in a loud voice: "this Tianjiao grand gathering, I abstain." "Why What? " In addition to Qi Zixiao and a few other people, others were all shocked. Few people thought that Ji chutong would suddenly abstain. But People who know her now smile bitterly. "It''s true!" Ji chutong''s Dharma protectors looked at each other and sighed. "Your Highness is too proud." "It''s a great shame for your highness that you can''t take that real person in one stick of incense, isn''t it? Nature disdains to participate in the contest of Tianjiao grand meeting again. " "What''s more, in your Highness''s mind, what''s the law of the third world and the rank of Tianjiao grand meeting are all illusory. Don''t you care?" "So Ah They were speechless. But what else can I do?! Comparatively speaking, they know Ji chutong too well. It is also because of understanding, so at this moment in addition to sigh and sigh, in fact, there is not much surprise. After all, Ji chutong was originally such a temperament. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough..." On the other side, too one son Du Chuan also showed a little helpless color. Ji chutong is too arrogant. She is not afraid to accept failure. However, she is ashamed that she can''t win the free practice of "ha ha Zhenren" within one stick of incense. And the other party''s goal is to hold her a stick of incense, so that she can not defeat Shi Tiesheng. Now The other party''s goal has been achieved, Ji chutong will have the cheek to fight with Shi Tiesheng! What''s more, the other side also said that he would not let Ji chutong free his hands, even if he wanted to fight, it was useless! In that case It''s better to abstain directly. Fight again? Even if you win, it''s boring. If you win, won''t you still lose? ¡­¡­ "Won!" Shi Tiesheng stood on the challenge arena, his face was a little red.Cough, cough I''ve been exposed about my krypton gold. Can I still get my younger martial sister in the holy land of yaochi? I feel so difficult However, no matter how to say, his bet, always can make a pot full of surplus, not a loss ~! ¡­¡­ "Why Abstained? That''s not going to happen? " Autumn Mobai is depressed to death. He is very much looking forward to the season early Tong will Lin Fan beat a meal, let him know why the flowers so red, casually also for their own revenge. But now why not fight it?!! Not only do not fight, you also abstain?! You are too a saint, so don''t face it?!!! ¡­¡­ "Interesting, ha ha ha, this girl doll with innate Dao body has some meanings!" Huo yuan laughed, as if very happy. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, listening to Ji chutong''s abstention, Qi Zixiao is not surprised Although she had never been in contact with Ji chutong before and didn''t understand each other''s personality, she was really familiar with this kind of "pride". Even, if I didn''t have those experiences in the earth, I''m afraid that nine out of ten of them would be Ji chutong''s choice? Think of here, Qi Zixiao indifferent smile: "that accepted." "Don''t rush to be happy." Ji chutong cast a glance at him and said: "this battle, let it go, but I still remember what you said before!" "To me, Tianjiao''s grand event is no better than that, but to you, it is quite important." "If you go on fighting again, it will inevitably affect your later competition, and this saint, disdains such a thing!" "Oh?" Qi Zixiao blinked. "What do you mean?" "Wait!" Ji chutong, with a brilliant smile, said: "when you are eliminated or won the final championship, Ben shengnu will fight with you with all your strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. You want to fight me hard? Do you want to fight? I don''t want to fight you yet! What a waste of time and energy? You have to work hard, what''s good about it?! "Can you promise?" Ji chutong asked. Although it is said to be an inquiry, her appearance has become a foregone conclusion and will not be changed Qi Zixiao saw the situation, a burst of speechless, but at this time can not refuse, otherwise, this woman can immediately work with themselves! She had no choice but to say, "if you have a chance, you will be the first World War!" "Well!" Ji chutong nodded, turned around and flew off the challenge arena. At the same time, he said, "if you have said this, I will be relieved. If you break the appointment, this saint will find you and fight with you." Qi Zixiao: What''s the situation?! Why is there always a feeling of teasing a girl?! Eh ¡­¡­ The contest in the morning gradually ended The seed players who are favored by the public are basically in the situation of meeting other seed players. Fat people and other people make a pot full of surplus, almost laugh off big teeth! It''s not just the stall business. In those underground gambling, they make more! Especially fat Dan, this product is really full of confidence in Lin fan, pressure a lot, earn saliva to flow out Shi Tiesheng also pressed down some, enough for him to pay for Lin fan to sell, but also made a lot of money. But Shi Tiesheng is a little uncomfortable Don''t look at his name. Be honest. In fact, Shi Tiesheng is a standard sultry monk. For beautiful women Cough, cough, that must like, isn''t it? Originally, I thought that Ji chutong had poked this matter out. If people knew that they had won by krypton gold, they would be looked down upon or even despised by the younger martial sisters of the holy land of yaochi! But it turns out However, he found that since he went down to the arena and began to sell all kinds of magic and spiritual weapons he had refined with a sigh, many beauties in yaochi had "secretly made eyes" at themselves??? He even came to buy his own spirit and magic tools on purpose. Although their accomplishments may not be high and their talents may not be so good, how can those who can enter the holy land of yaochi and still be qualified to participate in Tianjiao grand gathering? What''s more, surrounded by so many beautiful women, Shi Tiesheng, as a sultry character, can''t he be happy?! But He really some do not understand, will be in the heart of doubt, with the divine sense of voice, asked Dan fatty. Dan fat one listen, also some muddle.He asked Lin fan. At the moment, Qi Zixiao, the incarnation of Lin fan, is trying to figure out how much money he has made and how much spirit wine he can buy. Hearing this question, he immediately smiles. Krypton gold exposed, will be despised?! Tut, these younger martial brothers are still too naive! She shook her head and sighed, and transmitted the divine sense in duplicate, respectively "replying" Dan Pang and Shi Tiesheng. "Do you know when a man is the most handsome in a woman''s eyes?" "When?" The first time they asked. "When the flower spirit stone is like flowing water!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They suddenly found that their "Three Outlooks" had suffered some impact. Although they did not know what the Three Outlooks were, they both had such a feeling. "Do you know when men are more handsome than when they are like flowing water?" "I don''t know..." "Stupid! Of course, it''s time to spend spirit stones like water for them "Ah..." "Don''t you understand?" Qi Zixiao was a little speechless, so he had to explain it in detail. "Why do you think krypton is going to be despised by others??? Why should they look down on the winner of krypton gold In the face of Lin Fan''s question, Dan and Shi Tiesheng sincerely ask for advice: "I sincerely ask you to solve your doubts..." "Well, if there''s nothing to do with you, I''ll give you some advice." "What happened to krypton gold''s victory?" "If you have so much gold to krypton!" "If you don''t have gold, you can''t even krypton. That''s your money ability! Do you understand? " "There''s so much kryptonite It''s an advantage, not a weakness! " "Krypton gold win, may sound a bit disgusting, but gold krypton is also an advantage ~!" "What''s wrong with some people? There are also some people, like to have spirit stone, can krypton gold! You guys In the future, I will gradually understand ~! " Chapter 477 If it had been changed in the past, Qi Zixiao would not have been able to answer such a question, but now Like krypton gold?! Like krypton. What''s wrong with krypton?! Don''t you just like money? On the earth, is there not enough paper like this? Even if there are more than 20 years of struggle for rich women, it''s not a lot of them Does anyone really think it''s just a simple joke? Of course, it is not to say that this kind of value orientation is positive. But everyone has his own way of living and his own unique ideas. Everyone has his own hobbies and preferences. Is it OK?! People like money and spirit stone You can''t say it''s wrong, right? It can only be said that More realistic! Perhaps the younger people are not very realistic, because they have never been exposed to society or reality. And when the real contact with the reality, understand the reality of the people, also gradually increased. Not everyone is realistic, but the real people are everywhere. For example Shi Tiesheng now encountered those girls in the holy land of yaochi, is not it more realistic? When he learned that Shi Tiesheng was a krypton gold magnate, he naturally wanted to get in touch with him As the holy land, some disciples of Zhongzhou holy land do not look up to the disciples of the four wasteland holy land. But the problem is, it depends on who they are. He is young and rich in gold. He is a Kryptonian If you are an ordinary disciple or an elite disciple in holy land, what qualifications do you have to look down on others? How can you get all the krypton girls? So Is the reality necessarily bad? Not necessarily. For example, the sister paper of a certain yaochi Holy Land fell in love with Shi Tiesheng, and they looked at each other and got together. Although the reason why Meizhi fell in love with Shi Tiesheng was that he was young and rich, after that, she was so devoted to Shi Tiesheng that she became the best companion on the road of practice and the perfect hostess in the family It can be said that people are realistic, isn''t it? Not really? Therefore, the reality is not terrible. What is terrible is the people who have only "reality" and no "feelings". Are you rich today? OK, with you. Is he rich tomorrow? So goodbye. I''ll go with him. Found a richer one the day after tomorrow? I''ll stick it up at all costs. This is the kind of people Qi Zixiao spurned Therefore, she is not very disgusted with those who are close to Shi Tiesheng at the moment, and the younger sister paper of other clans. Because there are real people in the immortal world, but they only know the reality, but they don''t. Why? Generally, when forming a Taoist couple, both sides have to take a vow of heaven. And in this vow of heaven, there is a sentence that will never betray each other. If one of them suddenly betrays and stabs a knife in the back, it''s OK?! Therefore, before forming a Taoist couple, they will set up the vows of heaven and other things to guard against it. In this case, we are afraid of human reality?! I would like to attract more beautiful women, the better. Then I will slowly choose the most suitable one, and then take it home to cultivate feelings. When the feelings are enough, they will become lovers I''m not afraid of how realistic you are! Take modern marriage as an example. That is, when we get married, there is a death rule: divorce? Yes, it''s ok if both sides agree. Betrayal? No way! If there is any act of betrayal, whether there is evidence or not, as long as you do, OK, eat peanuts every minute and shoot. Who dares to betray? Unless you don''t want to live. ¡­¡­ Let''s get to the point. What is krypton gold?! It is one of the most effective and direct ways to attract younger sister paper!!! Shi Tiesheng has attracted a lot of younger sister papers by his "banknote ability", but he still feels distressed and puzzled? Tut tut Qi Zixiao wanted to laugh. ¡­¡­ After being explained and instructed by Qi Zixiao, Dan pangzi and Shi Tiesheng gradually understand, and then they are completely calm. What are you afraid of?! As long as you can attract yaochi sister paper, that''s a good thing. After that??? We can''t be afraid! ¡­¡­ After realizing this Fat Dan also began to show his "cash ability". Although he is as fat as a ball, to some extent, it is also "rich", isn''t it?Therefore, when he gradually revealed his ability to cash, he really attracted some younger sister paper. However, it is not Qi Zixiao''s concern whether it can be accomplished or not. Because the life span of a true person is very long Moreover, because of the oath, both sides will not betray each other. Even if there are occasional quarrels and arguments, they can hardly reach the level of "divorce". As a result, the process of "falling in love" will be very long before you form a Taoist couple. You will know a lot about each other, and then you will gradually make a decision. After all, once you become a couple, if you don''t get killed, you''ll have a long life. If you don''t make it clear in advance, it''s really troublesome to regret! Of course, there is a difference between this in-depth understanding and that in-depth understanding. ¡­¡­ The match in the morning is not ordinary. The third round Seven out of eight opponents have been eliminated. Now, only one eighth is left! More and more competitors with weaker strength are eliminated, and the rest, strength and luck, are significantly improved, so the competition is more and more wonderful. However, relatively speaking, the real top of Tianjiao still has not met, so even if the duel is over, the most talked about and most concerned about is the battle between Ji chutong and Lin fan. Many people love each other and talk to each other. Almost no one left For those who cultivate immortals, it''s only a noon time. What''s the matter? Naturally, there is no need for lunch break. As a result, they all spent time on the spot, or in the process of chatting with others. The stall business is getting more and more popular. But the stalls set up by Qi Zixiao and others are destined to be the most "shining" existence. Dan Chengzi''s pills may not be the only one in the world, but Xianji is absolutely! In addition, fan Qiang''s "three bowls dare not fly" has attracted many "challengers". There are a lot of people who don''t believe in evil, but so far, there is no one who can''t be overthrown. Even, there are Sendai Dafeng who is interested in coming over, and is also put down under the circumstances that he does not display his true yuan and Tao Ze''s resistance at the beginning. In this way, the three bowls do not dare to fly the title will be even greater! A large number of friars, such as the fat Dan and the diviner, were attracted by the immortal machine and the three bowls who did not dare to fly. After noon The new intelligence from Bai Xiaosheng Zhong Feiyu began to circulate. In addition to the list of battles in the afternoon, there was also a "additional news". "Warning!" "Everyone, please be on guard against the disciples of Wandu sect!" "As far as I know, up to now, more than 760 people have participated in the competition, and none of them has been eliminated!" "Every time, their fighting is silent and silent, but their disciples can win every time." "Even There is also a monk in the early days of Yuanying, who won the three wars without any injuries. " "After careful understanding, we know that they have a kind of brand-new and terrifying poison in their hands. Even if they are practicing in the period of deficiency, they have no resistance and will be quickly overturned." "Those who encounter ten thousand poison sect disciples should be careful!" After receiving these information, the purple house disciples who entered the fourth round suddenly changed their faces slightly. Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence is almost handed over to everyone, so everyone can see it. But just because I saw it, I was shocked. It should be noted that even if it is the holy land of Zifu and even the three holy places of Zhongzhou, many disciples have been eliminated after three rounds. Now, there are only more than 300 disciples in the fourth round of the holy land of Zifu. Other holy places, except for the three holy places in Zhongzhou, are slightly better, others are basically between Bozhong. But Wandu gate, a second-class top middle school, even the first-class sect is not counted. Actually, more than 760 people have been killed in the fourth round?! What kind of poison is that?! No one needs to be extremely vigilant. Mean? If other monks suddenly use poison to attack something, they can also say that they are mean, but they are disciples of Wandu sect! Ten thousand poison sect disciple, use poison This is an honest and upright school method. How can you scold it? What''s more, even if they scold, they don''t pay attention to you! But this poison is different from fan Qiang''s "immortal intoxication". The immortal drunk wants to make people drunk. That''s when the other party can''t resist with his own cultivation and Taoism in advance, so that even the great power of Sendai will be defeated! If people have the guard, the immortals will not have such a fierce "war record". Poison? Facing the disciples of Wandu sect, who will not take precautions in advance? However, the problem is that even if they had taken precautions in advance, they were still released all of them. Moreover, even the monks in the early period of Yuanying could also release the monks in the period of practicing deficiencyThis is amazing! It should be noted that only one of the remaining 300 odd people in the holy land of Zifu has reached the realm of practicing emptiness! In other words, even if Qi Zixiao went up, according to the achievements of the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect before, it was estimated that the poison would be overturned! At this moment, the "zongmen channel" of the holy land of Zifu gradually became lively Li Fu: "the next place I will face is the disciples of Wandu sect A little-known monk in the later period of Yuanying Snow girl: "don''t lose my name as the holy land of purple mansion." Li Fu: It can be seen that Li Fu wants to scold his mother, but it is hard to say. Two or three friars have been released in the period of practicing deficiency. I am a distracted one. When you speak, don''t forget the name of the holy land of purple mansion? Isn''t this "zongmen kidnapping"? Have you ever said that? Chapter 478 Shi Tiesheng: "younger martial brother Li Fu, be careful." Seeing Shi Tiesheng''s words, Li Fu''s heart suddenly warms. As expected, elder martial brother Shi is a warm man Zhong Feiyu: "brothers and sisters, you must be careful when facing the disciples of Wandu sect! At present, I don''t know what poison is, so I don''t know how to prevent Elder martial brother Li Fu, I hope you can play your true self and amaze countless people. " Li Fu: At this moment, Li Fu''s mood is somewhat complicated and helpless. "Why does it feel like everyone thinks I''m going to lose?" He felt sad and helpless. When he was in the holy land of Zifu, Li Fu admitted that he was also Tianjiao under a few people and above ten million people. But now, he found that he was really nothing In the face of the saints and saints in the holy places, I don''t think I can see them enough. Even a young monk in the second class sect makes himself worried? He didn''t reply. Zongmen channel, still lively. A long time ago, all the disciples in the holy land of purple mansion took part in it, wondering what kind of poison the ten thousand poison gate used this time, and why it was so terrible. But The virgin team was not involved. ¡­¡­ Qi shengnv whispered: "you have to be prepared in advance." "Indeed..." The others nodded. Everyone knows this truth. The performance of the disciples of Wandu sect is too exaggerated this time, and the number of people will be sharply reduced by half for each round of competition! If the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect are still as strong as this, it will be difficult to meet their people for another two or three rounds. "At present, among all the pride of heaven, the highest cultivation is also in the practice of emptiness." Fan Qiangqiang muttered: "don''t you say that if you have that poison, you will be invincible?" "Take precautions." Qi shengnv whispered: "when we start fighting later, we all pay a little attention to Li Fu. We should be able to see the clue." "Certainly." While selling medicine, Dan fatty said: "I have some experience in poisons. Although some poisons are extremely overbearing, they can''t be found out. I''ll pay attention to them later." "Well." Qi shengnv nodded and then said, "look at the list, your opponents in this round are strong and weak, but this round, no one will leave, so even" Lin Fan Daoyou "is not good to fight..." "Do your best." "Your Highness, don''t worry." They all know it. In fact, we all know who can fight and who will admit defeat directly. If it''s a wave in the morning, Lin fan can give it a negative wave. But I can''t help it this afternoon. Especially on the basis of all this being broken by Ji chutong, who will give Lin Fan a chance? You won''t leave the stadium at all! It''s impossible for "Lin Fan" to do it in front of Huo yuan and the guards of the three holy cities, right? It''s just impossible ¡­¡­ In this round of competition, "Lin Fan" is still empty! In the afternoon, when the list was announced, I don''t know how many people were making a noise "Is this kid in the air again?" "He''s three empty rounds, right?" "How wonderful! The total number of people is odd, so there must be one person who will be vacant. I can understand, but why is it always him? " "This boy is not a good thing, can''t he cheat?" "First, help others cheat and win, but in fact, you cheat yourself?" "Then again, this draw is a great power of Sendai in Sansheng city. How can he cheat? Is it difficult to Hiss!!! Isn''t he the illegitimate son of the city Lord? " ¡°¡­¡­ Silence, do you want to die? How dare the city Lord arrange it? At most, he is the illegitimate son of Xiantai Dafeng... " "You two fools, I''d better stay away from you, lest I be hurt by mistake! You don''t dare to arrange it, but you can arrange it at will? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the stands. Huo yuan was also surprised and convulsed. Even he has some doubts Should not that boy named Lin fan, is really his own illegitimate son or something?! But the idea was only a flash away. Because it''s impossible! Even if it is a illegitimate child, his subordinates want to help him, also can''t let him four wheel empty three people! Is it OK to arrange a weak opponent casually to guarantee the victory? Isn''t it obvious that there are three times in a row? Who would be so stupid? So here''s the question. He was not "cheated" by his own staff, that is to say, Lin Fan''s was in a fair draw?!"It''s really interesting." "Good luck No match "However, if you can get a large number of spirit stones in an ancient tomb, and you have learned the extraordinary method of controlling thunder, your Qi will not be weak." "But even so, I never thought that his luck could crush all Tianjiao, and he would be able to crush again and again." "This son, too extraordinary, if he had..." At this moment, Huo yuan''s eyes flashed, but he did not say anything more. At the same time, on the stands, many of the big men on the bright side and the hidden ones all narrowed their eyes, shocked by Lin Fan''s good fortune. Cheating? If you think about this kind of thing, then, unless Lin fan is the illegitimate son of the city Lord, who dares to cheat like this? It''s so obvious! Instead of cheating, it proves that Lin fan is extremely lucky, even crushing all the holy sons and daughters in the holy land. Otherwise, it can''t be him every time. After all, Qi Yun is actually luck to some extent! It''s not luck. What is it?! According to the truth, in such a place where Tianjiao converges, it should be by those Tianjiao with amazing luck to take turns. But it turns out The goods are four, three in a row Isn''t this proof that his luck has crushed all the people present?! And the most amazing thing is!!! Qi Zixiao, there are two golden rings of merit and virtue behind Qi Zixiao''s head! Even she was run over?! This special Hiss!!!! At this moment, who doesn''t look high at "Lin Fan"?! Not to mention being "invincible" just because of this luck! Even the "Qi Zixiao" with two golden rings of merit and virtue has been crushed This kind of person, don''t go where, good luck to follow where, a sneeze can break through, fall a fall can meet Lingjing or something?! A loose repair, so lucky If you put it under the door ~ ~ ~ at this moment, many people are thinking. Even Jian 17, his eyes are wandering on Lin fan, and he is unwilling to move away for a long time "Such a good child, if I can become my disciple..." "Well..." My heart is beating. Who doesn''t love this? Apart from other things, it''s just such a good fortune that has something to do with him, and it''s also a relationship of "one''s own people", such as the master. After that, it''s not a lot of good luck? Even if it''s just a little soup, it''s a big profit! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao doesn''t know how many people have already moved their mind to "Lin Fan". For her, the wheel is empty? It''s the right thing to do! When our two rounds of merit gold ring is a decoration? At the same time, his avatar''s opponent is also a little more powerful, distracted peak But look at the other side''s face to know, certainly dare not fight. A top monk of the first-class sect of distraction, vs the holy land of Zifu. She is a saint in the later stage of practicing Xu You are proud of yourself. Can you challenge? Can you be proud of others'' saints again? In other words In the afternoon of the first World War, Qi Zixiao and his avatar can also enjoy the opera. Soon, the time came. Qi Zixiao did not expect that the incarnation of the opponent immediately chose to abstain, "two people" directly into the next round. At the moment, her attention is mainly focused on Li Fu. Dan Chengzi didn''t come to the challenge arena. It''s not that he wants to admit defeat, but he is going to watch Li Fu fight the monk of ten thousand poisons sect first. Anyway, there is a time for a stick of incense. As long as fat Dan doesn''t delay to a stick of incense, he won''t lose his qualification. ¡­¡­ Before coming on stage. Li Fu was armed with the long sword made by the single horn on the head of the poisonous dragon. He was ready for battle, and even swallowed more than a dozen kinds of antidotes It''s not a foul. There''s no reason you can poison. I can''t detoxify it, can I? Even if it''s a fight between life and death, you can also use antidote, so there''s nothing wrong with this, and it won''t affect fairness. "Come up and lie down." The monk Yuanying of Wandu gate has already entered the challenge arena. His face is full of pride and disdain. He points to Li Fu and the ground under his feet: "don''t waste time." "Arrogant." Li fuleng hum, the pores of his whole body were blocked instantly, and he even closed senselessly at the first time, holding his breath and closing his mouth tightly How to win in the face of drug users?! Nature is to let oneself not be poisoned!The poisons of immortals are more powerful than those of ordinary people. They don''t have to eat them or inhale them or even touch them! Whether pores or five senses, they may be toxic agents. Therefore, Li Fu''s series of operations are commendable, and the disciples of Zifu who have never been on the challenge arena nod their heads gently Qi Zixiao also can''t help whispering: "so, there should be no problem?" "If all of them are poisoned, then the poison of Wandu sect is really too exaggerated..." However, Li Fu''s preparation is not just that. "Hum!" He snorted coldly, and the one horn sword in his hand vibrated, and a purple poisonous fog suddenly filled out This is one of the original magic powers of the poisonous dragon. The poisonous fog hidden in the corner is its most terrible poison! "Fighting poison with poison?" "It seems that Li Fu has also made some efforts. He has already mastered the poison of a single character and closed all kinds of media that can lead to his own poisoning. This time, he should not be defeated." However, Dan''s voice has just dropped. However, the monk of the ten thousand poison Sect on the challenge arena still smiles with disdain. "How?" Fat Dan frowned and felt bad. Chapter 479 "No! Although it sounds mysterious, it''s actually very common... " Fat Dan frowned and muttered to himself: "all kinds of poisons are easy to conflict with each other because of their different nature. Although it is possible to merge into a more powerful poison, generally speaking, this possibility is not high." "The poison of poison Jiao is not weak, and with Li Fu''s all-round prevention, why are the disciples of Wandu sect still so confident?" "This..." Before he can figure it out. Li Fu has already entered the arena. At this moment, Li Fu didn''t say a word, but started directly. The one horned sword turned into a streamer to break the void, and came towards the disciple of the ten thousand poison sect! However It was just in this moment that Li Fu suddenly turned pale, and then he fell down! He It''s turned over! "What?" Fat Dan was stunned. Qi Zixiao eyebrows a pick All Tianjiao, who paid attention to the war, felt numb and dignified. Li Fu is one of the ten disciples of the holy land of Zifu! Although he has not yet entered the period of practice and emptiness, he is young and has unlimited possibilities in the future. Even outside the purple mansion, Li Fu has some fame. In addition, Li Fufang clearly has made all preparations, and even is ready to fight poison with poison. After going to the challenge arena, he hardly gives the other party any time to fight with all his strength How long does it take to cross the middle of the ring to hit the opponent?! Not a second! But in such a short period of time, Li Fu was directly turned over, and the flying sword was unable to fall. Even the referee was a little confused. "Hello, referee?" At this time, the ten thousand poison sect disciple impatiently exclaimed, "why don''t you announce my victory? Are you so surprised? " "What is a mere Li Fu? Even if my youngest younger brother came to the stage, and the son and daughter were opposite, it would be like this! " "This Tianjiao grand meeting, the top 100, I''ve got a lot of poison!" He laughed, more startled: "that is, the same door may also be on, otherwise, the first 500 or even the first 700, I million poison door, all package!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The referee said nothing. His duty is not to argue with the players. Then he shook his head and said, "Liang Kuan wins." "Ah ~" Liang Kuan chuckled and flew off the arena. From the beginning to the end, he never even looked at Li Fu. At the moment, Li Fu, lying there, seems particularly desolate. His followers immediately rushed up and lifted him down, but for a long time he couldn''t wake him up ¡­¡­ "Crazy guy!" Dan fat man gnashing his teeth: "take over the top 100?" "If they really take over the top 100, then this Tianjiao grand gathering will become a joke..." "They''re crazy." Shensuanzi has solved his opponent and returned home. At the moment, he can''t help saying: "this poison is really very powerful. There are extraordinary things. Even Tianjiao in the period of refining empty will be hit. But if you let them take over the top 100, how can the face of the seven holy places exist?" "Well..." Fan Qiangqiang has come back. This lyb has renewed its "strength" again. Every time, it makes people feel that the bottom has been revealed. However, the next time, this lyb has revealed a new "bottom" No one knows how much he''s hiding. "For the seven holy places, in fact, one ranking is not very important, but it can''t lose face." "Let''s not say that they are the seven holy places. Even those first-class sects can''t let the disciples of Wandu sect, who are second-class sects, be on the top of everyone''s heads." "These guys are so crazy, aren''t they afraid to be cleaned up?" "I''m quite sure of their poison, perhaps?" Chen orange came back, she stopped in the fourth round, but Has really reached the edge of breakthrough, at this moment, as long as she wants to, can break through immediately. Although I didn''t get a particularly good place, I benefited a lot. "Look at the disciples of the ten thousand poisons sect. They are all proud and disdainful. It seems that they have already determined that they will win, and the one in the middle of them..." "It should be Tang Xiaoxiao?" Tang Xiaoxiao, there are some records in Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence. He is a senior brother of Wandu sect. His accomplishments are not too high. However, he has a rare talent for "one of the poisons". Even some sect elders are not as good as him! Therefore, not long after he was introduced, he became the first elder martial brother, and all the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect were very obedient to him "It should be." Shensuanzi''s divine sense swept, and his red eyes closed directly: "hot eyes!""It''s OK for a man to have a woman''s name, but he looks like a woman. He is extremely feminine..." "Hot eyes!" "People like this..." "Lin Fan" came up and muttered, "I usually call it sissy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence, and then the conversation began. "These disciples of ten thousand poisons sect are really more crazy than others." "My eyes are staring at the sky." "But Their poison is really strong. How long has it been? Everyone has won and gathered once. If there is no strategy, I''m afraid we have no chance of winning "First of all, we have to find out what kind of poison it is..." They thought hard, but they didn''t have much clue. ¡­¡­ At the moment, many people are paying attention to the ten thousand poison gate. Because Liang Kuan''s words are really crazy, but at the same time, they also have crazy capital. It''s hard to ignore such amazing achievements! And their poison is really mysterious and troublesome. But in the face of public prying, Tang Xiaoxiao is a sweet smile, gently arched his hand, and then moved forward with a lotus step: "do you have any advice?" "It''s polite to smile." His performance immediately made many friars roll their eyes Later, they took back their own divine consciousness and vision. Hot eyes! However, such as Du Chuan, Zou Hu and others, are all frowned, slightly feel thorny. They will not be afraid if they do the real thing, but even they can''t come up with a good countermeasure for this kind of confusing opponent. Come on the court and burst out in seconds? That''s what Li Fu did. What''s more, Jiedu Dan didn''t swallow less, and he thought of fighting poison with poison. The result was not the same as being put over?! He is also the core disciple of the holy land. Even if Du Chuan and other people are holy sons, Li Fu is not an ordinary person If Li Fu was relaxed, they would not be much better. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Wandu gate that unknown new toxin, let all Tianjiao heart are covered with a layer of haze. This poison, a moment does not solve, their hearts will be difficult to relax. At the same time, the elders and leaders of the sacred places began to preach the divine sense and make some explanations. "Zou Hu!" "Uncle?" Zou Hu was thinking about it. When he heard the message from his uncle, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Ten thousand poison gate Dry them for me "Ah?" Zou Hu was stunned: "this I''m not sure. Their poison is too strong. Do you have any countermeasures, martial uncle? " "There''s a way to deal with fart, just go up in a hurry!" "I..." Zou Hu was speechless for a while. ¡­¡­ Lu Yao''s eyebrows were frowning. In his divine consciousness, there were also voices from his elders, but there was no way to deal with it. He just wanted to be careful. In any case, when he met a monk of the ten thousand poison sect, he would win. He also said that it was a matter of great honor ¡­¡­ Face! Face is big! How can the face of the holy land be lost? It must be kept! If it is true that the ten thousand poison gate has released all people with a kind of poison, this still got?! Do you want to face the seven holy places? What''s more, they are all thinking about a problem! Today''s Tang Xiaoxiao, what cultivation? At the beginning of distraction, he made this kind of terrible poison. If he developed a higher level of cultivation and developed a more terrifying poison, wouldn''t it be easy to turn over a large number of big men?! Such people How can we despise it?! Even, some big men who are more serious about killing their hearts are already thinking about whether to find a chance to kill Tang Xiaoxiao ¡­¡­ In the afternoon. The fourth round of competition is over again. The audience and Tianjiao in the stands go back to their homes and find their mothers. But the haze of Wandu gate is still not over! Up to now, there are still more than 700 disciples of the ten thousand poison sect. After eliminating those, they have met with each other In other words, except for the disciples of Wandu sect, the battle record of Wandu sect is full victory! Everyone has to weigh it up. ¡­¡­ Back at the residence, Qi shengnv, Lin Fan and the saint daughter team were all working together to figure out the countermeasures and discuss the problem of Wandu gate. Suddenly, someone came to visit. "Your Highness, senior brother Dan." It was Li Fu''s followers and disciples of zizhufeng who came to carry Li Fu, who was still unconscious.They looked bitter and respectful: "we are here to ask elder martial brother Dan to help and cure elder martial brother Li." Li Fu and Dan Chengzi had a bad time in the holy land. Especially at the beginning of mahjong''s popularity, Li Fu and zizhufeng''s disciples ate shriveled food in the alchemy room not once or twice. Even Li Fu was beaten black and blue, even though they were using Jiuwu But when they go out, they are in the same door after all, and the festival between the two sides is not to the extent of the enemies of life and death. At the moment, the first thing they thought they could help was Dan Chengzi and Saint. "Put it down and I''ll see." The fat man of Dan did not let go, and several people even put down Li Fu and retreated to one side. If we say that Tang Xiaoxiao is a poison wizard, then Dan fatty is a Dandao wizard One talent points to all poisons, and the other points to "medicine.". So, in their opinion, the dish is undoubtedly the most likely one to succeed. In fact, Dan Chengzi quickly came to the conclusion that "It''s no big problem. It''s just a coma. There''s no danger of life. But if you can''t cure it properly, I''m afraid you won''t wake up after ten days and a half months!" "This poison What a bully Fan Jianqiang muttered. Chapter 480 "Yes, it is." Fat Dan nodded. Who knows, fan Qiang Qiang added: "my immortal drunk three bowls The highest record of the second elder martial brother is that he has been lying down for more than a year at a time... " ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± All of them were immediately filled with question marks. When they looked at the goods, they were all shocked. Nit Niang''s, is praising others or boasting oneself?! This medicine will make Li Fu lie down for ten days and a half months. You say it''s very powerful. Your wine can make people lie for more than a year?! But the difference is also very obvious, his wine must be drunk, and he does not resist by himself, but this poison can not resist even if he wants to resist. "Well Elder martial brother Dan, do you have any idea? " The official cloud of Zizhu peak is concerned about his mouth. "Sister Shangguan, do you underestimate me too much? If you can''t even wake him up... " "So how to wake up?" "Lin Fan" suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "since you can wake him up, if you use this method all the time when dealing with tens of thousands of poisonous people, can you avoid poisoning?" Fat Dan is stunned And then he looks a little weird. "That..." "Brother, I don''t think you''re going to try that way." As soon as he said this, the saints'' team was stunned, and then from the fat man''s strange face, he guessed one or two. "Forget it." "Lin Fan" also guessed it out, and then he turned back. The rest of the saints'' team, too, fell back in silence. "Your Highness, are you?" Shangguan cloud they do not understand, stunned to speak. "Nothing. It''s comfortable to look at like this." Qi shengnv''s quiet response. "Yes, comfortable." The others grinned. Although Shangguan cloud is full of question marks, he doesn''t say much. He just looks at Dan Chengzi and hopes he can help. Dan Chengzi is not vague Isn''t it about saving people? "Well, I can''t be blamed for that." The goods mutter and talk to themselves, and the Shangguan cloud is even more muddled. If you didn''t know that fat Dan would not have attacked Li Fu secretly, he would have suspected that he was trying to kill Li Fu. Then they saw Li Fu take out a jade bottle and open it carefully. The careful appearance made Shangguan Yun not help saying: "elder martial brother Dan, the pill that can wake up senior brother Li must be very valuable." "But you can rest assured that we will take out equivalent items for exchange, so please, elder martial brother..." "Misunderstood, misunderstood!" Dan fat man shakes his head and smiles: "I am not reluctant to give up. Forget it, I will save him first." And then This guy took out a green pill, and with the speed of thunder, he opened Li Fu''s mouth. Then he poured it in directly and pressed his mouth tightly. After confirming that Li Fu swallowed it, the man sighed: "OK." "Senior sister Shangguan, take Li Fu away. He will wake up soon." "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Dan." Shangguan Yun carefully wrapped Li Fu with Zhenyuan and left And this situation, let Qi Zixiao and others, all white face. "Fat man." The diviner shook his head and said, "I feel that Li Fu will fight against you when he wakes up..." The others nodded again and again, like pounding garlic, and the speed was fast. "This Not really? " Fat Dan touched his nose: "I''m saving him, and this is the fastest and most effective way." All of them said, "well Don''t you know how powerful the biochemical pill is? Save him?! I''m afraid I''d rather lie down for half a month than wake up in advance, OK?! At this time Not far away, suddenly came a startling roar, and accompanied by crying: "ah "It stinks, it stinks!" "Ouch..." "What the hell is this?" "I vomit..." ¡­¡­ Fat Dan explores his divine sense. When he looks at him from a distance, he suddenly finds that Li Fu is awake But at the moment, his face is full of tears and he retches crazily, and every time he retches, he emits a piece of green gas Around, many people are watching and pointing. But soon, they were all in a frenzy of "running away". They did not dare to get close to them, even to watch the excitement. At the same time, vomiting was heard. "Ah Li Fu was howling and weeping. He felt that he was almost smothered. And when he learned from his followers and younger martial brothers and sisters that he was awakened by Dan Chengzi, and then it was like this, people were almost crazy."Dan Chengzi "I''ll fight with you!" Li Fu is going crazy. At the same time, he was still retching, and rushed to the place where Dan Chengzi and others were. "Oh, hasty!" Fat Dan spread out his hands and grinned at Zixiao and others: "but I''m really saving him..." "Besides, it''s in the city. I don''t have to be afraid of it?" "Fat man." Fan Qiangqiang came over and poked the chest of the goods with his elbow: "I said, are you on purpose?" "Nonsense!" Dan fat man immediately full of displeasure: "I Dan fat man is that kind of person?" "Shenghua Dan, after a while, he woke up To say stimulation, what can be more exciting than Shenghua Dan "This is the best antidote!" All of them said, "I''m sorry__ £þ¡«)¡­¡­¡± I believe you ghost! You''re such a fat man! Of course, instant results are also true, so no one said much. Soon, Li Fu went back and forth, retching, weeping and cursing at the same time. Qi Zixiao naturally took out the "air freshness pill" for a long time. Otherwise How to be injured by mistake? "Fatso Li Fu shed tears and tears: "why did you hurt me?" "If you want to stay with me forever, can''t you?" "Oh, I said Li Fu!" Fat Dan is not willing to, staring at his eyes, a body of fat rippling: "when did I harm you?! This is your followers and younger martial brothers and sisters, please come to me, I use my own means to wake you up. " "I don''t know good people!" "If I had known, I should have let you go on sleeping!" "That''s not true!" Li Fu yelled, "I''d rather go on sleeping!" "Then you sleep!" "I Li Fu was confused. This Dan fat man''s logic, directly to him, staring at his eyes, suddenly did not know what to say. "Hum!" Seeing this, the fat man of Dan continued his efforts and said: "you have tried it yourself. Don''t you know that the poison of ten thousand poison gate is so powerful?" "To wake you up as soon as possible, it''s natural to use extraordinary means. Some side effects are inevitable." "What''s more, you know, my pills are very valuable, but I didn''t get any money to wake you up this time, and all the spirit stones were confiscated!" "You still have the face to trouble me?" "Li Fu, is this your zizhufeng style?" "You Li Fu glared at the big eyes and pointed to the fat man Dan, but he couldn''t speak. He was forced by this stink, and now he was fooled by fat Dan. The whole person was in a trance: "you don''t want to get involved in Zizhu peak. This is my personal act. What does it have to do with Zizhu peak?" "That''s it "Since younger martial brothers and sisters ask you to wake me up, I won''t say anything, but I must eliminate this side effect, otherwise Oh As soon as the voice fell, there was a bout of retching, accompanied by bursts of "green smoke.". Now, Li Fu turned his white eyes directly, and even his whole body was shaking. It seemed that he might faint at any time Even Shangguan cloud and others are afraid to get close at the moment. "Are you sure?" "Although the pill to wake you up is expensive, I can give you one, but the value of this pill for relieving side effects has increased ten times, you..." "I''m sure!" "I''ll buy it!" "I''ll buy as much as I can!" "Well, since you insist It''s hard for me to refuse Fat Dan sighed, his face full of helplessness, and then the two began to "trade.". This scene, see the heart of Qi Zixiao, marvel repeatedly. "The fat man Li Fu, an unfortunate child, has become more skillful. He was directly charged to death... " How about biochemical pills? You make people stink like that, and you still take money, right? And between the same door, hand treatment, reasonable ya ~! It''s hard to get paid. Fat Dan obviously understood this, so he gave a hand, saved people, and didn''t take any money! But There are some side effects of saving people and so on. It''s common, isn''t it? Smelly is a little smelly, but also can''t die, and it''s your people who ask me to come and ask me for help. I''ll confiscate your benefits. You can''t save you because of me, but there are some side effects. Would you like to trouble me? That doesn''t make sense! What? You want to get rid of the side effects?It''s not impossible, it is expensive! At this moment, watching Dan fat man''s operation, even Qi Zixiao, who has experienced the baptism of the earth, can''t help secretly praising the fat man. It''s not death. What is it? Besides, she seriously suspects that fat Dan wants to take revenge on his own There''s even evidence! After getting the air freshness pill, Li Fu was finally comfortable. He breathed deeply. He never felt that at any moment, such an ordinary deep breath would make him feel cool to the depth of his soul As if the spirits were trembling! However, he also paid the price of three million spirit stones. Three million spirit stone, bought a fresh air pill After finishing, Li Fu left with a black face. ¡­¡­ Dan fat man, however, grinned and then suddenly arched his hand to Zixiao: "Your Highness, our chance to get rich Here we are "Oh!" Qi Zixiao quickly responded: "find out the poison of ten thousand poison gate?" "Eight nine is ten!" Dan fatso nodded, his face was dignified, and then he opened his mouth slowly. At this moment, all the saints and daughters of the detachment all cocked up their ears. "If I play directly, I will certainly suffer from them. But from Li Fu, I come to a conclusion that their poison has a direct impact on the spirit and soul." "Pooh!" At this time, the ink blood toad jumped out of the clothes on his chest: "I found it clearly!" Chapter 481 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink blood toad a jump out, people are a burst of speechless. I can''t help it. The memory of this product to the saint girl team is so deep that I can''t forget it. What''s more, the main raw material of Shenghua pill is the magic power of this product! But at the same time, people also gradually realized. If it was discovered by the black blood toad What''s more, combined with the characteristics of this magic power, it seems that the answer is already in front of us ~! "Poisoning through consciousness?" Shensuanzi frowned, and her red eyes seemed to twinkle: "this..." He was a little confused. If that''s the case, you''re playing with an egg yourself? If you meet the people of the ten thousand poison gate, you can''t see now. You can''t use the words of divine sense "Yes Dan fatso nodded: "it''s really through the divine sense to" poison ", and it''s very powerful. It''s estimated that we may not be able to carry it during the robbery period." "Therefore, in the contemporary Tianjiao, the poison can almost be said to have no solution!" "Because it''s not just by divine consciousness, it can also poison through any contact of the human body, such as pores and seven orifices." "Closed five senses, pores? Then you can''t close your mind, or you''ll be blind, and you won''t be able to beat people. " "Not closing the mind? Then poisoning ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s similar to my own magic power! " Ink blood toad neck, toad head to the sky: "now know my fierce?" "Just blow it, you!" Dan fat, ruthlessly Tucao: "your life is magical, though it can also be infected by" God''s knowledge ", but make complaints about it. "But this poison can directly put people down. Who do you think is powerful?" "Of course it is..." Ink blood toad does not agree with the airway: "of course, I am powerful!" "I can suppress their poison! What''s more, my poison, even if it''s Sendai power, should be careful. " Dan Pang: "you know That''s true The magic power of Mo Xue Chan is really "invincible", and its infectivity can be said to be against the heaven. Anyone who meets it will have to suffer from the smell. "No matter how serious the poison is, there must be a way to spread it. However, the cultivation of the disciples of Wandu sect is generally low. The trouble is that this poison is just like a field. As long as they start to poison, they can cover the whole arena." "So as long as they go to the challenge arena, they almost have no solution. Except for the toad in my family, their own magic power has a" mutual restraint "effect. In addition, its level is two or three levels higher than that of the disciples of Wandu sect. If you spray it, you can suppress the opponent''s" poison gas "field." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Isn''t it still useless to say so much?" Shensuanzi said that he had a big head: "our cultivation, even if it is your highness, is not yet in the period of robbery, let alone the stinking Toad''s similar innate magic power." "We met, how should we fight? You''d better think about it and get the antidote pill out of it! " "The trouble is here!" Dan fat man repeatedly shook his head: "although I know the other side of the virus infection way and way, but its components, I do not understand." "It''s hard to work out the corresponding antidote! And even if the research comes out, and I don''t have any poison in my hand, even if I make antidote pills, who knows if it works? " "That''s why I find it a little tricky and I want to hear from you." ¡­¡­ Dan''s meaning is obvious. He figured out how the poison made people lie down. But he didn''t understand what the poison was and how to solve it After all, he had no direct contact with him, and there was no "drug sample.". Even through Li Fu''s indirect contact, it is only indirect and has been absorbed. The poison gas is hidden in the spirit. How to understand? Lu Ming suddenly said, "how many biochemical pills would you like to explode before we went to the arena?" "Can you counteract those gases for a short time? If we can, maybe we can fight. Anyway, we have air freshness pill... " "This..." Fat Dan pondered for a moment without saying a word. Instead, he looked at "Qi shengnu.". He just said that the chance to get rich is coming! With biochemical pills? He improved it, so that it can offset the gas, and give himself some time to sell the possibility. But how do you make money?! It should be noted that now all Tianjiao are extremely worried about the poison of the ten thousand poison gate. Even Du Chuan''s people also have a headache. If you come up with a drug to restrain this poisonous gas, you can definitely make a lot of money. But how to make money by selling biochemical pills? If you have sold out the biochemical pills and not the air freshness pills, I am afraid that the whole Tianjiao event will become very "tasteful". Not only that, if those Tianjiao used up, smelly with a dungpit to climb out of the ghost, but also with their own desperate?Even if you don''t work hard, you will definitely hate yourself. It''s hard! Sell them air freshness pills? Ooh! Shenghua Dan is one of the strongest cards in our hands! Even, fat Dan felt that his vision had been broadened. Through the poison of the ten thousand poison gate, he felt that he could make use of the terrible "infectivity" of biochemical Dan to make some other poisons. And if you sell air freshness Dan Isn''t it your own hand to discard your trump card?! At that time, we all have air freshness pill in our hands. Our biochemical pill, one of our strongest cards, will not be discarded directly?! That''s not how you make money! Everyone wants to make a fortune, but exchange his "inside information" for the spirit stone unworthy. Therefore, he looked at Qi Zixiao eagerly, hoping that Qi Zixiao could put forward a good way. After all, in his opinion, Qi Zixiao is much smarter than himself. Before several times of advice, that is to let oneself benefit a lot, better than read a hundred years book ~! If you can give me some advice again, you will surely be able to go to a higher level! Of course, what Dan fat man wants is not only to ask Qi Zixiao to help make a suggestion, but also to let Qi Zixiao help him in town! Otherwise, this kind of money-making business, Dan fat man is really some bottomless, no status of the town, he was eaten dry wipe clean, there is no place to reason. ¡­¡­ If changed in the past, Qi Zixiao will not understand the meaning of fat Dan, even if understand, also do not know how to deal with. But now Her eyes rolled. "I have a way "Your Highness is wise!" Fat Dan suddenly opened his mouth with a bright smile. I haven''t heard. What''s the solution? Hey, does it matter if you listen? Let''s flatter first! If you don''t want to flatter, you will not be the first one to flatter you if you listen to me again "May I ask your highness, what is the solution?" Lu Ming was extremely serious. So far, he has been the most serious and "normal" person in the saints'' team. Along the way, he is diligent and diligent. He always tries hard to practice and strive for the top. He is simply a model of the immortal cultivator. It''s just that he''s quick to advance "It''s a good idea." Qi shengnv looked around at everyone and said, "84 disinfectant ~!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Several people are a bit silly, do not know what is the thing, even if it is ready, wait for Qi Zixiao to finish and start to flatter Dan fat fat, between a moment also some froze. I don''t know what 84 disinfectant is. "Lin Fan" suddenly jumped out: "hiss, worthy of being your highness, even know 84 disinfectant?" "This is a legend originated from ancient times. It is the killer of countless poisons, viruses and toxins. As long as you spray it, you can eliminate most of the toxins..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Lin Fan opened his mouth, Dan and others were embarrassed. People know it!!! And it''s some kind of ancient legend of existence ah!!! We haven''t even heard of it?! Damn it, embarrassment!!! "Cough "It turned out to be the 84 disinfectant..." But on the plate''s big fat face, a pair of small eyes dripped around: "got it! I understand it completely! " "Such existence, even for me, is also in some kind of ancient elixir, occasionally saw a few words, are about to forget." "I didn''t expect that your highness knows this, and brother Lin, you are so clear..." All of them said, "well "Lin Fan": "..." Qi shengnv: "er..." Others are more confused. Qi Zixiao was speechless. If I had not been to the earth, and this thing is the modern disinfectant of the earth, I would have believed you, OK?! The fat man is really running the train Of course, what Qi Zixiao wants to make is of course not the modern 84 disinfectant. After all, even if it is really made, there is no way to kill the "poison" of xiuxianjie. So, in fact, she said that she could control the poison with one mouthful of ink blood toad Then combined with biochemical Dan what, thought of 84 disinfectant. The idea is to let Dan fat man improve the biochemical Dan, make it into atomized gas, and then put it in a special high-pressure bottle. Have you met the ten thousand poison sect disciple?Don''t be afraid! Before going on stage, we spray 84 disinfectant to kill virus! Kill the poison and go up again! Even if they do not need to poison again, if you do, I will continue to spray 84 disinfectant. At the same time, due to the dilution, the "biochemical" effect is bound to be far less than that of the biochemical pill. In other words, the pill should also be able to withstand without air freshness. It will not lead to the fat Dan being hated by those Tianjiao or even chased. In this way, will the problem be solved?! When Qi Zixiao said his thoughts Dan fat man was suddenly shocked! "Originally, refining medicine is not only alchemy, but also fog?" "And then Eject?! " Can he do it? Yes! But I haven''t seen it before, and no one in the immortal cultivation world has ever played like this. Naturally, he has no concept. He is shocked at the moment and is hard to calm down. After all Who has ever seen someone spray disinfectant in Xiuxian world? However, his words let the divine operator grasp the handle: "don''t you say that you have seen the record about 84 disinfectant in ancient books?" "And I have a question, this Why is it called 84 disinfectant? " Chapter 482 Why is it called 84 disinfectant? Can I tell you, that''s because in 1984, the first infectious disease hospital in Kyoto developed a disinfectant. This disinfectant can quickly kill all kinds of hepatitis viruses. At first, its name was "84 hepatitis decontamination solution", and then it was changed to "84 disinfectant"? You don''t understand it! Qi Zixiao immediately whispered: "the name is just a code name. What the inventor calls it, it is what it is." "But I don''t mean to actually produce some 84 disinfectant, but to borrow its ideas." "If you think it''s a bad name, you can call it another name." After hearing this, shensuanzi shook his head repeatedly: "I don''t think it''s bad to hear. I just ask casually, 84 disinfectant It''s a strange name, but it''s a good one "Yes, fit, very well!" "But this How to spray? " "Spray with a bottle ~!" Qi Zixiao frowned slightly. How do you explain that? Spray it out with pressure? Do they understand what stress is? After a long time of explanation, people finally understood it, but problems also appeared. Fat Dan frowned and said, "although it is not difficult to refine this kind of bottle, it is necessary to think about it if it can hold 84 disinfectant without any problems." "Let the professionals come." "Lin Fan" proposed: "is it not easy for Shi Tiesheng to do this "Count him, then." Fat Dan nodded his head and said, "if it''s a big deal, let him make some money with him..." "But your highness, I have one more question." "Oh?" Qi Sheng Nu chuckled and said, "but I''m worried that someone has moved a crooked mind?" "Your Highness knows me!" Dan fat man immediately said with a smile: "it is, so I hope to sell it in the name of your highness, and please sit down." Dan''s talent is intelligent and his brain is very good. Although often by Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao show a face, but that is because he did not contact the relevant routines. Now more and more contacts, the brain naturally more and more flexible. Sell 84 disinfectant?! If you have deployed them, the remaining Tianjiao, who doesn''t want to buy them if they meet ten thousand poison disciples? This is a big income! They can sell it more expensive. But sell expensive, some people envy and so on, but will be extremely common. This is the problem. Fat Dan has no confidence in himself. He feels that if Qi Zixiao and other powerful, influential people are not in charge, his business will be ruined "After the success of the project, in addition to the cost, my highness and I Fifty fifty cents "Good to say." Qi Zixiao immediately nodded. "I''ve covered your sale of disinfectant 84, but only if you can get it out." "Don''t worry, your highness. Although I''m a fat man, I still have some confidence in doing this. Moreover, the magic power of the black blood toad and the poison gas can be regarded as mutually counteracting effect..." "Let''s get started." Qi Zixiao should say: "I will contact Shi Tiesheng and ask him to refine a batch of bottles of disinfectant!" "Yes, your highness!" Several people immediately began to work together. Fat Dan began to refine medicine, but this product is also very chicken thief. One of the "main ingredients" of the disinfectant is poison fog, the magic power of Mo Xue toad. Then, he thought of a problem. If this disinfectant can eliminate the poison of biochemical pill, how to do?! Isn''t that "kill yourself"?! Therefore, 84 disinfectant must not have this effect! He began to study and ponder. Qi Zixiao, after contacting Shi Tiesheng and saying that there was a business delivered to his door, the latter was naturally happy and began to ponder and refine according to Qi Zixiao''s requirements. Shensuanzi and others all went back to their rooms and went to their busy places. At this moment, only "she" and "Lin Fan" were left in the room. At this time, outside the "inn" where the saint girl team settled down, Jian 17 came with an ugly and tangled sword in autumn. There are also several disciples of sword God sect behind him. "Are you sure?" The sword seventeen turned back and looked at each other coldly. "Master, we are sure." The disciples nodded, and everyone seemed to be afraid: "we saw with our own eyes that ha ha Zhenren Lin Fan entered the inn together with Qi Zixiao and they have not come out yet. They must still be among them!""Good!" Sword seventeen snorted coldly: "you wait here to wait!" When the voice dropped, he lifted his feet and left, but he found qiumobai standing in the same place and frowned: "sword, what are you doing in a daze?" "Is it not martial uncle that you let us wait in place?" ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, they Qiumobai: "what''s the matter?" I don''t want to go! He suffered a lot, but he couldn''t show it. The main reason was that he was too humiliated. For any Tianjiao, it was a shame to leave him at Grandma''s house. As the pride of heaven, swords are the most outstanding among the young generation in the cultivation of immortals, although their status is not as good as that of the holy land. Who doesn''t want face? Which one doesn''t want face?! I can''t beat Lin Fan Originally qiumobai was very angry, also very uncomfortable, not satisfied, ready to find a chance to find the venue back, and grab his own Chuanyun sword. As a result, after the first world war between Lin Fan and Ji chutong, he found that he couldn''t beat him at all. Even if he broke through to the period of practicing emptiness, he was not Lin Fan''s opponent. This is embarrassing! But embarrassment comes back to embarrassment. As long as I don''t meet, they don''t know how embarrassed I am, right? But now? I was forcibly brought here by Jian 17, looking for trouble What is this? In other people''s opinion, is it not that "the contemporary sword qiumobai was bullied by the real man Lin Fan of hehe, and even the sword of Chuanyun was robbed. Qiumobai was defeated. Please ask the parents for advice What''s the matter with this? It''s like a child playing together, but he can''t beat the other side. It''s all small things. It''s a big deal. I''ll try my best next time. But I choose to tell the elder, please help me Shame!!! Lost dead! Especially when you see the complicated eyes of those younger martial brothers and sisters behind you, and the fingers of those monks nearby, and their smiling faces Autumn Mo white almost can''t help drilling a hole in the ground. What a shame! ¡­¡­ But Jian Shiqi doesn''t care. He takes qiumobai into the "inn" directly. Then he finds the direction and knocks on the door of Qi Zixiao. "However, it was not Qi Zixiao who was first disturbed, but Zhou Yining." She had been practicing cross legging outside the door. When she saw the two men, she got up at the first time. When they knocked on the door, she immediately stopped them: "you two, what can I do for you?" "My highness is practicing, please don''t disturb me!" This kind of knocking on the door naturally won''t make Qi Zixiao noisy. Generally speaking, when an immortal cultivator wants to do something, he will set up a sound insulation array. If not? That is not afraid of noise! "Qi Zixiao has nothing to do with me." Jian 17 hummed: "I''m here to look for Lin fan, and the fat man in your purple mansion. What''s your name? Dan Chengzi "Let them out! Today, we must ask for an explanation! " "Unfortunately..." Zhou Yining never retreated: "elder martial brother Dan is refining medicine. Don''t disturb me. As for ho ho Tao friend You are not from the purple mansion. Why do you come to my highness''s residence "Hey, stop talking to me!" Jian seventeen turned his mouth: "my people have seen it. Lin fan has been following you into the Inn and has never left!" "He''s not here. Where are you?" "I came here first just to say hello to your saint. This greeting has already been said. If you don''t call them out, I''ll find them myself." "No!" Zhou Yining even reached out to stop. "How dare you stop me, a little Dharma protector?" Sword seventeen cold hum. Autumn Mo Bai has been following him, low head, did not dare to speak. Shame on you!!! As a sword, I bring my elders to trouble with my peers. This is really No face to see people! "Oh?" Zhou Yining immediately followed him with a cold hum. His toes were high and his spirit was high. He was arrogant and defiant and said, "what about the Dharma protectors? Why don''t you try to kill me? " "Even if he is only a minor Dharma protector, he is also a Dharma protector of the holy land of Zifu and the Dharma protector of my highness!" "It''s also the elite disciple of the holy land of purple mansion. If you''re not afraid of trouble, you can try to kill me!" "What about stopping you?" "You are a killer "Let''s see if the three holy cities will trouble you, and see the elders accompanying me in the purple mansion, but the decorations?" Autumn Mo white one Leng Something came to his mind.That is, Qi Zixiao side with these people, it is a more arrogant and domineering master! He almost forgot about it, but at the moment, seeing Zhou Yining so arrogant in front of his elders, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat Mom!!! Feeling oneself seems to have learned a little fur? Jian 17 was almost laughed by anger, but He really didn''t need to kill Zhou Yining. He is indeed an elite disciple of the purple mansion, and this is in the Sansheng city. There are array "monitoring" everywhere in the corridor of this inn If you kill someone, you won''t be able to pay for your life, but there will be no less trouble. So why kill? Isn''t it that you are uncomfortable with yourself? If you don''t do it I was provoked by a younger Dharma protector How angry! In the sword seventeen black face ready to reprimand, but the door opened itself, Qi Zixiao appeared at the door, indifferent to see. "Fat Dan is a member of my purple mansion. It''s reasonable for you, elder sword, to come to him and say hello to me. But he has not provoked you. If you want to make trouble with him, you need an explanation." Chapter 483 Qi Zixiao did not show how arrogant and domineering, but also absolutely not a bit weak, want to find Dan fat man trouble? OK! Give me an explanation! After that, Qi Zixiao said again: "if you remember correctly, the sword behind you has made a vow of heaven, and you will not trouble the fat man." "What? Do you dare to break the oath of heaven? " The sword turned white and felt guilty. Breaking the promise of heaven? I''m not crazy. Can that be violated? Jian 17 frowned slightly: "it has nothing to do with him. It''s my idea." "What''s your idea?" Qi Zixiao''s tone is high, and he carries his hands on his back. He comes out of the house without closing the door. The scene inside the house is in a panoramic view. Where are other people? "Even if it''s your idea, fat Dan is also one of the top ten disciples of Zifu. As the leader of the team, I am responsible for the safety of every younger martial brother and younger sister." "You want trouble with him? All right, take out the evidence, otherwise don''t blame me for disrespect to my elders! " Gradually arrogant ~ if we say that Zhou Yining''s arrogance is not enough, and he is afraid of that, Qi Zixiao will be arrogant, but he doesn''t have to worry about such problems. At least, I don''t have to worry about Jian 17. First of all, the sword God sect is also a "respectable school". Secondly, his own identity It''s doomed that he can''t do it. At least not here! In addition to the existence of golden rings of merit and virtue, he would not dare to attack in the shade In this case, when should we be arrogant? What do you think! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian seventeen looks darker, but he really can''t show any evidence What''s more, Qi Zixiao''s status is there. Although he''s a little arrogant, it''s reasonable for people to ask for evidence to protect their peers? With no evidence to show, it''s really hard for him to insist on finding the trouble with fat Dan, even if he''s not a fool, he can guess that it''s fat Dan''s "inviting" Lin Fan''s hand There''s no evidence. What''s the use of that?! Sword 17 calm face: "sharp teeth, sharp mouth, hum!" "In this case, when I have evidence, I will come to Dan Chengzi to make it clear. But Lin fan is not your Zifu disciple, is he?" "I want to look for him, but you want to stop it?" "Oh!" Qi Zixiao laughed. The smile is brilliant, after enough a few breaths, just chuckle way: "joke!" "What''s the relationship between you and me Qi Zixiao?" Look for Lin fan?! Then you look for it! At this moment, the incarnation has been "taken away", and the original Buddha transformed into Lin fan has been changed back to the status of Saint I''m afraid you''ll find Lin fan?! Qi shengnv said that she was not square at all. Lin fan? What can I do with Zixiao? As soon as he said this, he was surprised that Qi Zixiao was so arrogant that he would stop him. But at the moment "So..." Jian seventeen''s eyes and divine sense sweep Qi Zixiao''s "room", but he doesn''t find any trace of Lin fan, so he frowns. He thought that Qi Zixiao wanted to win over Lin Fan for the holy land of Zifu. After all, even the Holy Land wanted this kind of "lucky son", which was necessary. But now it seems that it is not?! Of course, it is also possible that Lin fan is now with other disciples of Zifu? According to the urination of Qi Zixiao and this dharma protector disciple Jian seventeen suddenly understood something. Although he suspected that Lin Fan was with other disciples of Zifu, there was no evidence in the end? Hey! I''m afraid I have to be scolded by these arrogant guys! I''m not a fool. Why should I go and scold me? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sword 17 depressed, with autumn Mo white, head also did not go back. When you come to the inn, you directly cover the whole Inn with divine consciousness The inn can shield the divine sense, even if it is sword 17, it is not easy to force exploration. However, I cover my surroundings. When someone comes in and out, I will scan him to confirm his identity. Is that ok?! No problem at all! Of course, if someone is stronger than Jian 17, he is not afraid. Because the opponent''s strength is stronger, it is impossible to be spied by the divine sense of sword 17 Generally speaking, encounter this kind of situation, even if the other side bad temper, generally also won''t fight. So Sword seventeen is completely fearless. "Uncle, what are we going to do now?" "Naturally, it''s crouching!"Jian 17 is not happy in his heart I''m also a big man in Sendai, OK?! But today, he was despised by the Dharma protectors and the virgin of Zifu How unreasonable! I''m not happy! Very uncomfortable ¡­¡­ In the room. Qi Zixiao can''t help laughing after the sound insulation array is laid under it. "It feels good..." "Comfortable." What do you want to do with Lin fan? She wanted to laugh at the thought. Because in the TV series on the other side of the earth, I have seen a plot. Roughly speaking, a group of ferocious soldiers went to catch Zhou Shuren Then, Lu Xun sat there quietly eating wine, and his companions were surprised. As a result, Lu Xun said he wanted to see the arrest warrant. The other party took out the arrest order with full confidence. Lu Xun looked at it and laughed: "what do you want to do with me Lu Xun if you want to catch Zhou Shuren?" Then a slap on the brain: "Mom, what happened to the people above?" And then? Let''s go! What about Lu Xun? No shit Is it not true that one''s present situation is the same? Lin fan? It''s none of my business! I''m Qi Zixiao! "Poo Hoo..." She lay down on the bed, tossing and turning, happily. What about Lin Fan''s identity? Naturally, don''t be afraid! Qi Zixiao is almost sure that Jian 17 will not give up like this. After all, Chuanyun sword is still in the hands of Lin fan. Therefore, Jian 17 is likely to stay outside the inn. It''s not just the 17 swords. It''s about Lin Fan''s fighting power and his "son of luck" attribute I''m afraid many people will stay outside, but the purpose is different from Jian 17. Therefore, she would let Lin Fan come back with her. Out? We can make Lin Fan disappear from the inn. After leaving, we can find a place to "change" Lin fan. It''s not very difficult. Don''t panic! ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Qi Zixiao left quietly with the saint girl team. Jian seventeen and all the garrisons immediately widened their eyes, and their divine sense was also sweeping around wildly. As a result, no one found any trace of Lin fan. "Still hiding in it?" Jian 17 frowned: "I don''t believe you don''t come out! Sword "Ah?" A face helpless and depressed autumn Mo white helpless response. "You go to the Bidou arena and watch. There are more than ten people from our sword God sect to participate in the war. You need to go to the town." "But is it not your job to sit down, martial uncle?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m here to watch Lin fan! If you hadn''t lost your sword, would I have come here to guard a younger generation? " "How dare you talk back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Autumn Mo Bai Dun no longer speak, Chi Chi Chi toward the other side of the fight field and go. When he arrived, the fifth round of competition was about to begin. And then He''s confused! Because he saw Lin Fan in the crowd! "Huh?" Qiu Mo Bai didn''t understand, and even gave the sword 17 a voice: "martial uncle, you don''t have to squat..." "What nonsense? The cloud piercing sword is the best Dao tool. How can it be..." "I mean, Lin fan, that boy, is in the competition field!" "What?" Sword 17 A Leng, stunned way: "this is impossible, I have been squatting here, absolutely will not let that boy have a chance to slip away." "But he is really in the arena!" "And He''s empty again Hiss!!! At the end of the call, Jian 17 gets up and takes a breath. If he is in the arena I don''t believe Jian seventeen, but he''s in the air again?! Sword seventeen can''t even believe it Besides Lin fan, who else has such luck? But how did he get away?! Jian seventeen, with a face of muddle, rushed to the arena. Almost all of the other garrisons were so ignorant that they couldn''t figure out the situation. So many of them had let Lin Fan slip away?! This It''s a shame! What''s more, how did he do it?! It''s a big problem! ¡­¡­ Bidou field. Bidou is about to startThe disciples of the seven hundred ten thousand poison sect are all high spirited and have no fear at all. When they look at other Tianjiao occasionally, their eyes are full of disdain. This makes Tianjiao all extremely unhappy, but But it''s a bit of a mess. The poison of ten thousand poison gate is too strong! Especially yesterday, even Li Fu was easily flattened. No one dared to despise the ten thousand poison gate any more. All the promoted Tianjiao made various preparations after returning last night. But is your preparation effective? There''s no bottom! ¡­¡­ At this time, Dan chuckles and Shi Tiesheng Also smile ~! Shi Tiesheng has refined a lot of "bottles". All of them are inferior magic tools. He has no other ability, that is, it can store 84 disinfectant solution without leakage, and can spray disinfectant under high pressure at the same time However, this time, Shi Tiesheng didn''t pay the price clearly. In other words, he learned to be smart ~! This time, he asked for a 1% dividend. After all I can''t help but watch my ten spirit stones No, in addition to the cost, he can make nine pieces of spirit stone and sell it at the highest price of ten million. Where can he be calm? Even if the disinfectant can''t be so expensive, if you want a millionth, you will never lose it! Because Shi Tiesheng can be sure that the price of the disinfectant for Dan fat Zi will not be less than one million At least ten thousand spirit stones, let yourself refine a inferior magic weapon, or a inferior magic weapon with no other use It''s very profitable in any way! Set up a stall! But this time, in addition to all kinds of pills, there was also a metal bottle that looked white. At the top of the bottle, there is a "nozzle", which is more like a "fire extinguisher". As long as you press to open the coffin, you can spray a large amount of disinfectant. Chapter 484 Many of the monks who came to buy pills were puzzled, but no one ordered them. After all, no one knew what this strange thing was. Fat Dan saw that he wanted to yell, but suddenly, he frowned and noticed a problem. Not from immediately transmit voice to ask Qi Zixiao. "Your Highness, a question suddenly occurred to me. I''m afraid that only those who meet the disciples of Wandu sect will buy our 84 disinfectant?" "So, sales are not..." "Don''t worry." Qi Zixiao indifferent smile: "I have a way!" Afraid of insufficient sales? You don''t buy what you don''t meet? Isn''t that easy?! Qi Zixiao had an idea in an instant and engaged in hunger marketing! Think it''s too expensive? If you don''t meet the disciples of Wandu sect, it''s too wasteful to buy it, so don''t buy it? Small problems, completely small problems, easy to solve, Mofang ~! Qi Zixiao expressed calm. Then, in Dan''s puzzled eyes, Qi Zixiao Damascus took out the jade chair and went to a stall next to it. Anyway, her opponent still abstained, so she didn''t have to take the stage, so she didn''t have to worry. "Don''t panic!" She chuckled to the fat man Dan and said: "you go to the challenge arena first. Don''t forget that your opponent is a disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect. Take it and let him look good. It''s advertising for yourself." "Well, according to your highness." Although I don''t understand, Dan Pang is still holding a can of 84 disinfectant. If you don''t look at the color It looks like a fire extinguisher. But at the moment when fat Dan went to the arena, in fact, the match time had not really come, so he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. "Is that Dan Chengzi, one of the ten disciples of Zifu holy land?" "Can you become one of the top ten disciples? The holy land of Zifu is too... " "Don''t talk nonsense. We can evaluate the holy land of purple mansion at will? What''s more, I heard that this Dan Chengzi was able to become the top ten disciples not by his own cultivation, but by his superb alchemy. " "I''ve heard of that, but What is he holding that tin can? It looks strange. I haven''t seen it before. " "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know..." At this moment, everyone can see the list of battles. So, in addition to being curious, there are also a lot of people guessing "Is it difficult or not? Is it something that can restrain the amazing toxin of Wandu gate?" "It seems possible!" "Dan Chengzi is famous for refining medicine. He even became one of the top ten disciples by refining medicine. There must be something extraordinary in refining medicine." "And poison is also one of the" drugs ". It is very likely that he took the abnormal thing with him. It was to restrain the existence of the poisonous fog in Wandu gate." "In this way..." The hundreds of monks who met the disciples of the ten thousand poisons sect suddenly jumped into their hearts and had an idea. Their eyes could not help but sweep to the stall where Qi Zixiao was. There are still a lot of iron cans of "Dan''s same style" on that stall, which looks like they are going to be sold. At present, none of them is sure that they can carry the poison of Wandu sect. Therefore, they naturally want to buy a jar to restrain the disciples of Wandu sect. But Is that something that can resist the poison of ten thousand poisons? No one knew, so no one rushed forward. Think you''re all right if you don''t get close? Qi Zixiao smiles with no trace. Then, looking at Chen orange who has been promoted to the early stage of distraction, he grins. Chen Chen: "it''s "Your Highness, will you not shout?" "No way." Chen Chen: "it''s ¡­¡­ Not long ago, Chen orange''s Hawking sound, resounding through most of the competition venues. "84 disinfectant, sell 84 disinfectant pull!" "Ancient inheritance of strange things, can control a lot of strange poisons, the poison used by Wandu sect this time can be perfectly controlled!" "No, No. 999. Just a million spirit stones and 84 disinfectant to take home. I''m not afraid to face ten thousand poison sect disciples!" "84 disinfectant, 84 disinfectant..." However, this has become a "symbolic" way of "Zifu stall". Soon, those Tianjiao, who met the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect, were in a state of anxiety. They didn''t know what to do, so they all came together. But No one dares to buy it. "You are too expensive Someone muttered, "a million spirit stones Even if you win, it''s not worth it! " "Yes, it''s too expensive!" "How many people can take out a million spirit stones?" "Gentlemen, you are not right about that!"Zhou Yining immediately retorted: "a million spirit stones are not cheap, but compared with winning, what is it?" "In this grand gathering of Tianjiao, we gathered Tianjiao in the immortal cultivation world, so many strong people gathered together. How many more opportunities can we have to show our faces after one more round of standing?" "What''s more, it''s Tianjiao who has entered the fifth round. Can''t you even bring out a million spirit stones?" "Not to mention underground casinos, don''t you know?" "Now, the odds ratio of ten thousand poison sect disciples is very low, but the odds of you who are proud of tens of thousands of poison sect disciples are relatively high ~!" "As long as you place a bet, don''t you win back?" A retort. The crowd was silent, their eyes twinkled, and each thought. They are not stupid, naturally won''t be inspired by a few words, have to pay money, after all There are still many concerns. And at this time, Du Chuan pace and come, align Zixiao gently nod: "Qi shengnv, meet again." "It turns out to be the son of Taiyi. Can Xianji work well?" Qi Zixiao asked back. It''s a great waste if you don''t make use of it? ¡°¡­¡­ It''s extraordinary. " Du Chuan returned a sentence, this just way: "this so-called 84 disinfectant, really can restrain the strange poison of the door of ten thousand poisons?" "Nature can." Qi Zixiao said with pride: "this is made by Dan Chengzi, one of the top ten disciples and a rare alchemist in the holy land of Zifu for thousands of years." "It''s effective to deal with the strange poison used by the ten thousand poison sect before!" "As long as you spray 84 disinfectant all over the arena when you are facing the disciples of Wandu sect, the strange poison they used before will lose its effect completely in a short time!" "However, other poisons are still available. However, as long as they are not the kind of strange poisons that can''t be resisted, what''s the fear of other poisons?" Now. Someone in Beidou holy land made a mistake. His face was very cold. His opponent in this round was also a disciple of Wandu sect. "How to prove it?" "Proof?" Qi Zixiao said with a smile: "look at the challenge arena, fat Dan Chengzi is holding a can of 84 disinfectant "What''s more, if it doesn''t work out, you can go to Dan Chengzi and ask for trouble. I''ll never stop you waiting!" "Naturally, I can trust Qi shengnv." Du Chuan opened his mouth, elegant, threw out a storage bag, bought a can. Du Chuan didn''t meet the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect this time, but he still bought a jar Where can Tianjiao, another disciple of ten thousand poisons sect, sit still? Naturally, they have to pay. A million dollars is really expensive. But as Zhou Yining said, there are few poor people who can get into the fifth round What''s more, can''t we still rely on underground gambling to earn money? Maybe you can make a lot of money. What are you afraid of?! Soon, hundreds of bottles went out But how can Qi Zixiao be satisfied with this? Hundreds of bottles?! Our goal is more than that Thousands of bottles! Therefore, she slightly frowned and sighed, as if to herself: "there is not much disinfectant left, and I don''t know if it is enough." "If it''s not enough, other people want to buy it, but they don''t have it. I have to prepare at least one bottle by myself." Although the voice is not big, but the immortal''s hearing is good enough to be abnormal. In addition, many people are paying attention to Qi Zixiao at the moment. Her opening up immediately makes people stunned. And then Hurry up! Now it seems that all the people who met the disciples of the ten thousand poisons sect bought disinfectant. In an ideal state, will none of them meet the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect? But it''s also ideal! It''s not the only kind of poison! In fact, before this strange poison came out, the disciples of Wandu sect were always very difficult to deal with. All kinds of poisons were strange and powerful. It''s just that there is a relatively fair fighting environment, but it''s Fair You can win?! Of course, it''s no problem to run into those "vegetable chickens" who only rely on strange poisons to win. However, there are also some highly trained ones in other people''s poison gate, and those whose other poisons are not seen are weak. In other words, 84 disinfectant is not a sure win, and there is also a high probability of losing to others. So even if you don''t meet ten thousand poison disciples in this round, you may also meet ten thousand poison sect disciples in the next round and the next round! So the question is Do you need 84 disinfectant? Seems to really need it! What if?! In case 84 disinfectant is sold out, and I encounter ten thousand poison disciples later, what should I do?!In the face of that strange poison, it is likely that nothing has been done, and it has been turned over directly? This How can you accept it?! No way! I have to buy a bottle of 84 disinfectant for standby! "Give me a bottle of it!" "I want it too!" "Zixiao, for my sake, give us Jiulong Holy Land..." "Go away!" "A million dollars here, I want one, just one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flash buying, instant start. Tianjiao people''s consumption enthusiasm directly skyrocketed! Buy, must buy! Otherwise, if you run into ten thousand poison sect disciples, but you don''t have 84 disinfectant, isn''t it a steady loss? Buy, buy, buy! ¡­¡­ Hunger marketing played a role in an instant. Sales of 84 disinfectant rose sharply. Qi Zixiao looked at him indifferently, and "Lin Fan" came over. They looked at each other and raised eyebrows one after another. At the end of the day, it was almost a bottle by hand! Even some people have prepared two bottles. These people are the opponents of this game, and they are already disciples of Wandu sect. They can''t help worrying. What if they are still disciples of Wandu sect in the next game? Be prepared!!! Chapter 485 At the end of the day, people began to reflect on it. There''s not much stock in the deal?! Why do we have one or two bottles of 84 disinfectant in replenishment?! It''s a pit! People gradually understand this, no one is a fool, to this point, who can not understand? Want to get angry. But when I thought that the other party was Qi Zixiao, the evil girl of Zifu OK. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem, and it''s not that hard to accept. After all, if 84 disinfectant is useful, you can bring it with you. Even if you don''t need it this time, what will it do in the future? It''s expensive, but it''s still useful! Compared with what the teachers and elders have said, I was "little fooled" about the cases of the former purple mansion witch who trapped people. This is just a child! No! Not even Pediatrics, even Where have you been fooled? This is clearly earned ah!!! The elder of his family was about to live and die in the previous years, but he bought a useful thing from the present one. Come and go Compared with their own school elders, that is not to earn it? It''s like making a lot of money!!! No problem, no problem at all The remaining five thousand "Tianjiao", on average, have more than one bottle of 84 disinfectant Over 5 billion spirit stones in minutes!!! Even if the cost is removed, and the share given to Dan Pang and Shi Tiesheng, more than two billion spirit stones can be obtained. Although they are the most common spirit stones, they are not the best and the best But this income, however, has been extremely appalling! Plus the income from selling mobile phones Qi Zixiao''s heart is already smiling and can''t close his mouth. "This Tianjiao grand event has not yet made a lot of money, but it has already made billions of spirit stones. After that, you can buy more spirit wine to repair the spirits..." 100 million bottles, too expensive?! Isn''t it money?! Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of a sentence on the other side of the earth, money is a bastard, spend us to earn again ~! Comfortable ~ she was still sitting there, like "facial paralysis", but she was happy in her heart. ¡­¡­ And the activity here naturally attracts the attention of the disciples of Wandu sect. Among them Someone bought 84 disinfectant! After all, everyone wants to know whether this thing is true or not, and whether it can restrain the toxin used by oneself And at this moment, it is Tang Xiaoxiao holding 84 disinfectant, start testing time. He can''t laugh now. The feminine and feminine face looks a little uncomfortable and says in a low voice, "spray!" Hiss! A white fog suddenly from the nozzle, the pressure is very big! It is ten times more powerful than those spray bottles on earth, and even more powerful than fire extinguishers! Almost instantly, the white "disinfectant mist" covered them all. And then Tang Xiaoxiao''s face changed completely. "It works!" he murmured, a group of thousands of poisonous disciples. "How could that happen?" "This The spirit poison invented by the elder martial brother, that fat man has developed an antidote in such a short time? " "It''s not the antidote." Tang Xiaoxiao Leng hum: "on that fatso, he has not this ability, he can''t develop an antidote at all!" "But he is not an ordinary person. He even saw through my poison and could be infected by the spirit. He even came up with a way to restrain my poison..." "After the so-called 84 disinfectant is sprayed out, it can synthesize toxins and make my poison It''s not sustainable. " "This time, it''s really troublesome." Speaking of this, looking at his face more and more ugly younger martial brothers and sisters, Tang Xiaoxiao gently shook his head. "Originally, I thought that at the beginning, I just added poison that made people sleepless in the spirit''s poison. At the beginning, it was enough to defeat many opponents." "If you encounter a serious one later, you can add other toxins to it." "But I didn''t expect that the fat Dan would find a new way. Although he had not come up with an antidote, he thought of a way to restrain the poison of my spirit before poisoning." "After that, it''s hard to work unless I can raise the poison of spirit to a higher level in a short time..." "But it''s impossible." Tang Xiaoxiao also has some helplessness. He''s an evil genius.The poison of the spirit is also made by coincidence. It is not only poison, but rather a medium of infection. In itself, the poison of the spirit has no other effect, it can infect others, and the infection mode is very abnormal! At the same time, other poisons can be integrated into the poison of the spirit, so that the poison of the spirit has the effect of other poisons. That''s really great Originally, he wanted to hide himself. He only used some sleeping poison at first. So far, it has been very good. The disciples of the ten thousand poison sect have never lost unless they meet their own people. But now it''s not possible. Hiding? Hide or not, it is the same! People directly control the poison of the spirit, how to play? Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao say that, other disciples of the ten thousand poison sect are crying and mourning, most of them are not spiritual "Why do you have to do this?" "Hum!" Tang smiled and said, "you are also my disciple of ten thousand poison sect. Don''t you have the means to take the hand and have no poison developed by yourself!" "I will give you the poison of the spirit, but I want to be brilliant in this grand celebration and to fight for our all the people!" "But now, it seems that the poison of the spirit will not work, but it will not be that you will not have any fighting power without the poison of the spirit?" "It is true that disinfectant can control my current spirit poison, but I don''t believe it. He can control all toxins and even your cultivation!" "Give me the spirit!" "At this moment, it is just to let you wait for you to stop using the" weapon "I gave you, so that you can fight normally "Don''t you have the courage to fight normal first!" "It''s not as good as a mother to be a little bit of a bitch!" Although Tang Xiaoxiao is feminine and feminine, he does not retreat. His words, let everyone wake up, all face ashamed color, expressed their apology. "Elder martial brother, we understand!" "I will fight with all my strength and will not lose the glory of the teacher!" "Without the poison of the spirit, and our own poison! Without our own poison, we have our own cultivation!!! " "You can''t disgrace the teacher, you can''t let the elder martial brother down!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s almost the same." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded satisfied, but then, a face was disgusted, almost nauseous: "good smell!!!" "84 disinfectant, why It''s so bad! " It''s really stinky. It is roughly the same as the smell of the smell of the ordinary people that kind of special smell of the new hot Xiang Smelly want to spit, but not to stink people, stink dizzy or anything, but few people want to smell this flavor is. Especially for Tang Xiaoxiao, who has half a daughter''s heart and has "pure Fetish" is even more intolerable. He went to zizixiao with a dark face. When he arrived, he said gloomily: "Qi shengnv, the 84 disinfectant you sell, why is it so smelly?" "There''s a problem?" Qi Zixiao skimmed him and responded: "84 disinfectant, disinfectant What''s the smell like? " "It''s normal!" Tang Xiaoxiao: "......" "Oh, no!" He left. Depressed face People all admit that it does taste, but who stipulates 84 disinfectant can not have flavor? In fact, if there is no flavor, 84 disinfectant will not be matched. After all, one of the main materials is the "poison fog" of the toad. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaoxiao and other people''s style and face, also let buy 84 disinfectant Tianjiao people more comfortable. Obviously, the 84 disinfectant we bought is real material, and it is really useful! Now that''s the case That must be without loss! This wave is not lost ~ ~ ~ etc Soon, the battle began officially, and the disciples of Wan Du sect came to power successively. Then, hissing! The disinfectant is everywhere. Although it stinks and can not block breath, it can also follow the gods to recognize the odor, but at least it can control the poison of the spirit, so the pride spray very happily. Then, one after another, one disciple of the ten thousand poison sect was lost. The speed was so fast that Tang Xiaoxiao, who let poison turn down his opponent, turned black and black It''s much faster than you think you lose, and not only fast, but also a lot. "When, life." He murmured: "blame the fat man, or else!!!" Tang smiled and saw, and he knew what was going on. According to the general situation, if the cultivation of the disciples of Wandu sect is not as good as the opposite side, it is possible to drop the other party or even poison directly in this close PK environment.But the problem is that the poison they showed before was too exaggerated Lead to many Tianjiao are preparing a variety of antidote pills, whether he is useful or not? Just prepare more! This also makes those Tianjiao people have a lot of antidotes, which can almost neutralize 99% of the common poisons on the market Unusual? So many antidotes go down, basically few ordinary poisons can work. After all, they are all contemporary disciples. How many of them can come up with extremely powerful poisons? The most intuitive result is After this round of competition, there are only ten people left in Wandu gate, which was originally hundreds of people There are still two serious injuries to win. It is a question whether we can take part in the contest this afternoon. This makes Tang Xiaoxiao sigh, some speechless choking. What can I say? Can only lament the bad life! Who let them meet fat Dan? In addition, the fatso also restrained his spirit poison in such a short time. Otherwise No matter how many antidotes they prepare, it''s useless! Oh! It''s too late to say anything. At the moment, it seems that my spirit has poisoned them Chapter 486 Bad, shiitake? Unfortunately, there is no use for 84 disinfectant almost made many people cry, but the result was unanimous praise, after all, it can really control the poison of spirits. Even, some elders and Da Neng of some clans came to talk about cooperation with Qi Zixiao. However, Qi Zixiao didn''t want to pay any attention to it. He just let fat Dan deal with it by himself. But The odor of 84 disinfectant made almost all the monks who had been to Wanyao tomb before turn green and think of some very bad memories. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Round after round of competition is going on In the beginning, it is also shining in the arena. More and more people have been eliminated. When Qi Zixiao came back from crossing, on the third day, in the afternoon, after the last fight, there were only 300 people left in Tianjiao. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining have been eliminated from the saint girl team. However, the advantage is that both of them have broken through the distraction period, gained a lot of combat experience and gained a lot of insight, which is very good. Others No one has been defeated. The two protagonists of Jiushen peak''s "Wolong Fengchu" are still steady. Fan Qiang still reveals his disguise from time to time. However, every time others think that the goods have finally torn their disguise, when they encounter stronger opponents, the goods will make people look confused. Lu Ming, on the other hand, has brought his style of "Vietnam War stronger" to its limit, steadily moving forward step by step. Every time his opponent is a little stronger than him, which makes Qi Zixiao murmur and wonder whether he is really "the son of heaven". Otherwise, how come it seems that he will be defeated in every draw, but actually all of them come to "give experience"? The blind man''s divination son is quite fierce. This product is not refined, but it is refined into a saint in the flesh. In addition, its deduction ability makes him concentrate on the middle stage, but if he really fights, even if he is distracted by the peak of Tianjiao, he will beat him on the ground Fat Dan There are too many treasures! Unless he encounters the existence of Jianzi, who conquers him, he can throw out a large number of incantations, explosive pills, and even biochemical pills with his cultivation in Yuan infantile period and win the victory. "Qi Zixiao" I never did! All the opponents admit defeat by themselves Because did not encounter a refining period above, the difference is more than a big realm, the opponent is still the purple mansion saint. Who dares to fight?! As for Lin Fan He was still in the air, and his luck was unparalleled. Even Du Chuan, Zou Hu and other Zhongzhou saints had to look at him with a new look. But Lin Fan''s business of burying people has completely cooled down When Ji chutong poked it open, and those buried people came back to cry, everyone knew that the goods were doing such a "burying people" business. As a result, most of the remaining people moved to places where there were too many people. Lin Fan was not given the opportunity to bury people, and he was helpless. But then More and more disciples of Zifu holy land have been eliminated. Shi Tiesheng, for example, was eliminated this morning. But the snow girl has been sticking to it, playing a different style, but also playing a "iceberg beauty" title. ¡­¡­ "The mobile phone doesn''t sell well. Alas, it''s boring. Fortunately, it will cross tomorrow morning and go to the earth for relaxation." "By the way, I''ll help you refine some magic weapons to surprise him." Qi Zixiao pondered silently. At the same time, however, she was not entirely at ease. "It''s the Beidou disciples. It''s really strange." "How to say..." "Fighting machine without emotion?" Lin Fan was reminded by a WuJie before. Remember to pay attention to the Beidou disciple. When a WuJie passed on Lin Fan''s experience, Qi Zixiao naturally knew it. So, she paid close attention to it. Then I found that the disciples of Beidou holy land were really very strange With her eyes to see, to describe, is a group of no emotion combat machine. The key point is that they have no feelings, not how amazing their fighting is. Judging from the performance of Beidou disciples in recent days, they are quite regular. It''s not particularly outstanding, it''s not pulling hip. It''s worthy of the name of Beidou holy land, but that''s all. However, this is not the point. The point is that they really seem to have no feelings. They never talk and laugh. They seldom communicate with other people, even with their own peers. It can be said that they have no communication at all! Although some people have bought 84 disinfectant by themselves But it''s just sold out and left. And one by one, facial paralysis is a little too much.It looks like there''s no emotion This makes Qi Zixiao have to be curious. "Is it because the north where the Big Dipper is located is very bitter and cold, so people are all frozen into facial paralysis?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a joke. But this one of the doubts, but let Qi Zixiao hang in the heart. ¡­¡­ Through, come again. Eyes closed, opened, Lin Zixiao has been online ~! After bringing back the memory he got from Shi Tiesheng, Lin Zixiao was in a good mood. He hummed and went to the refrigerator to take out a can of happy water. After enjoying it, he opened Lin Fan''s message. "Zixiao, our young baby There''s something wrong with him Our baby? Pooh! A bad looking dog thief. Lin Zixiao rolled his eyes and turned his mouth. As for Zixiao Hi, I get used to being called many times. What''s more, that guy is not in front of you. What can I do even if I''m upset? Can you take this guy''s body out of breath, pinch a few or something? The pain is not still their own? In the video, Lin Fan grinned: "did you find out?" "When I used the strength of the young baby, he was disgusted with it all over his face!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Zixiao was stunned. Press the pause button, and then try to use Yuanying. At the same time, pay close attention to the expression of Yuanying. It turns out that where does Yuanying have a little dislike? Clearly, it''s a comfortable feeling "Poof!" I can''t help it. Lin Zixiao laughs. "Cluck, cluck..." It''s almost like a geese. "This guy, hey, hey, hey..." She had a look of schadenfreude on her face "I''ve always been angry with you. Now it''s time for you to be angry! He was rejected by his own baby... " "Ha ha, I''m afraid no one will believe it when it comes to this matter!" After a long time of music, Lin Zixiao pressed the play button again, and then learned some conjectures about "Kunlun" and other places from Lin Fan''s mouth. Of course, we also talked about the various schools of thought and some related things. Lin Zixiao nodded silently after watching. "Indeed, the more you know, the more secrets you have. Earth It''s really a lot of extraordinary. " "If we say that Xiuzhen novels are adapted by novelists through the hearsay and unofficial history of the Qin Dynasty, what are the myths and legends of ancient times?" "Pangu opened up the world, turning Sanqing and Daozu Hongjun in one breath..." "Zhilongwa, Longfeng, and wuliangbao "Three Realms and six ways, heaven court, Jade Emperor..." "God Buddha in the sky..." "These mythical stories, too perfect, perfect terrible." "Moreover, even if the legends of Pangu exist in the realm of cultivating immortals, they are also great powers that are hard to guess!" "Where do these myths and legends come from? Did Pangu, the great God, really exist? " "Why does this kind of supreme power not even have their name in the fairyland, but on the earth and in China, almost everyone knows it?" "Is it really just a legend? Or This is the real origin of this world? " There are too many problems, too deep. Even if Lin Zixiao is racking his brains to think and ponder at the moment, he can''t figure out what happened. So She shook her head and threw the thoughts out. "Maybe after finding Kunlun, we can know the answers to some questions? After all, Kunlun is called "the land of gods".... " "In the real Kunlun, after all, we can find something." "But now..." Lin Zixiao turned on the TV, watched the news for a while, and then nodded with satisfaction. "The process of Reiki recovery is speeding up. Maybe the next time we come, China will have completely completed the Reiki recovery." "At that time, if Kunlun was on the land of China, it would appear. If not But I can only find it slowly. " "It seems that I have nothing to do these three days, so I can calm down and refine the gift for that guy." "But..." "Should we prepare some skills for that guy''s parents?" She was thinking about it. Lin Fan''s parents To some extent, I''m "half a parent"? Well Pooh! Of course, the father-in-law is not his father-in-law Isn''t that half a parent?Is it right to give them a little respect? However, she did not feel ready to be met by the "half parents". What''s more, they may not be able to use the preparation skill. To cultivate this matter, we have to talk about talent "Then wait a little longer." Lin Zixiao thought about it, or decided to wait. "That guy is not in a hurry. Why should I be so worried?" "When it''s all right, or when there are other opportunities, we''ll have a look." "Next, I''ll try my best to refine the magic weapon." "But..." "Refining what?" Modeling! Lin Zixiao was a little puzzled by this question. There are no more than three types of magic weapons used by immortal practitioners. They are attack, defense and assistance Of course, many times it is not so clear, such as refining a piece of sky shaking seal, which can attack or defend. However, they will not be separated from these three categories. So, what''s better for that guy? Chapter 487 Lin Zixiao was puzzled by this question, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. If it was a common monk, the first magic weapon? Nine times out of ten, flying swords will be refined into flying swords, because flying swords are very practical! First of all The low-level friars can''t fly fast. They have a flying sword. They can not only pretend to be forced, but also take them. Isn''t it a pleasure? When a monk just started, he didn''t look forward to his elder martial brothers and sisters. He hoped that one day he would be like them, flying in the sky with flying sword?! Moreover, the attack power of the flying sword is also good. The sword is a tool for killing and cutting. With the flying sword, there are some decent means of attack. In fact, throughout the whole cultivation world, the weapons of ordinary immortals are basically flying swords. Occasionally there are knives, bows and other weapons. Spear? It''s already rare! After all, cultivating immortals is cultivating immortals, which is different from "fantasy" and "Gao Wu". When it''s not too high, you have to fight face to face with all kinds of weapons, so there are all kinds of weapons. Immortal cultivator After the foundation is built, it is basically a combination of long-range flying sword and magic. Close combat? Yes, there are, but they are mostly body building friars, demon practitioners and so on. It''s really rare for pure immortal practitioners to have close combat, so their weapons are basically fixed, such as flying sword, sky sword, bow and arrow. In contrast, even Tiandao is not popular. Bow and arrow? Even colder But the problem is here, Lin fan is different! He was not an ordinary friar of foundation building and golden elixir, nor was he going to refine the first magic weapon for himself. This guy is at the beginning of Yuanying. Ordinary flying swords are useless, but the flying swords at the spirit level are good. Comparatively speaking, Lin Zixiao wants to refine the magic weapon of defense type for this guy. Because Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng left behind a special push back map, which made her worry. I''m afraid this guy''s gone. Refining a powerful defense magic weapon can make you feel at ease a little. If you can defend the magic weapon It is doomed to lose a lot of aggressiveness. In case a monk from the middle or later period of Yuanying or the peak comes from tianwai, if he has a good weapon, maybe Lin fan can sneak attack successfully, but he can replace it with a defensive magic weapon It can only be defended. But to say, don''t defend, just attack If the other side is stronger, Lin fan can only defend himself to save his life? Thinking for a long time. Even Lin Zixiao even thought that he might refine Lin Fan with a celestial transformation Barrett or something, but the power of this thing might be enough, but its defensive power was almost zero. "How annoying!" Lin Zixiao couldn''t help grabbing his hair, and was a little agitated. "We should not only consider the practicability, but also whether he will like it. After all, it is a surprise and a" return gift "to the guy I''m so upset! Think of the gift Lin Fan prepared for himself, not only has a super long life, but also particularly good-looking, eardrop or Phoenix hairpin, I like it very much. But what about myself now? I don''t know what to refine. I''m afraid Lin fan doesn''t like it Fidgety! Very upset! Helpless, Lin Zixiao took out his mobile phone and turned it on. "Is there any weapon that can balance attack and defense at the same time?" After some searching Lin Zixiao really found one! A kind of equipment in the game, named shield axe! As the name suggests, it is this kind of weapon that can be deformed! It can be an axe that can cleave Huashan Mountain, or it can be a shield to resist many attacks. Even when it becomes a shield, it can pull out the handle of the axe. After it is pulled out, it is a sword! In other words This kind of "equipment" can not only hide a flying sword in it, but also form a violent weapon such as an axe, and it can also be used as a shield for defense This can not meet their own requirements, that is, to attack, but also to defend it?! "This is good!" Lin Zixiao immediately smile: "and, as a boy, that guy should also like games?" "Refining the equipment in this game for him has such a good effect He should like it "Well, that''s it!" She immediately began to think. There is no such weapon as shield axe in the immortal cultivation world. In other words, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. Generally speaking, the defense magic weapon is the defense magic weapon, and the attack magic weapon is the attack magic weapon. But Lin fan is different Now the earth is "too poor" and time is too urgent. It is hard to get some suitable materials and try to refine a spirit weapon.Qi Zixiao naturally wanted to refine it for Lin fan, and the more appropriate and powerful the better. ¡­¡­ Let''s get to the point. There is no shield axe weapon in xiuxianjie. If Lin Zixiao just looks at the picture to ponder, it will be really troublesome. But in the 21st century, there is no shortage of "talents" on the Internet. Many game players have expressed their views on the shield axe. Not only are there complete pictures, videos and illustrations, but also some people have made physical models for a long time. In this way, it greatly reduces the difficulty of Lin Zixiao''s research on shield fierce. She just needs to understand these models and principles thoroughly, and then apply them according to Shi Tiesheng''s "notes on refining utensils."! ¡­¡­ Half a day later, Lin Zixiao took a deep breath and set up an array in the room. Then, he began to try. "This kind of weapon is composed of several" modules ", so I need to refine each part first and then assemble it." "But before assembling, we should depict the appropriate array in each part, and after assembling, we should depict the whole array..." "In this way, there should be no problem?" Lin Zixiao thought a lot about it, and the "theory" aspect was approaching perfection. The whole shield axe is composed of six modules: sword, main body, transmission shaft x2 and axe blade x2 In short, the sword can be the handle of an axe, or it can be used alone. The "subject" can be seen as the middle part of the double-edged axe, or the central part of the shield form In pure shield form, the transmission shaft moves inward, and the axe blades on both sides closely fit with the main body to form a shield. The sword is also inserted in the center to maximize the protection area and defense force. At the same time, you can take the sword out, carry the shield to protect your life, and fly the sword to kill the enemy. Of course, it''s OK to hold the sword in one hand and the shield in the other. In the form of axe, the handle is the handle of the axe, and the sliding module moves outward. There is some distance between the two axe blades and the main body, so it becomes a double-edged heavy axe! The shield axe is undoubtedly the most powerful weapon when it becomes a double-edged heavy axe. Six modules, have their own independent array! For example, the sword can be joined with various arrays commonly used by the flying sword to make it the same as the ordinary flying sword Shield body? Then describe the array needed by the shield and other defense tools. Slide module These two modules are relatively fragile, so it is necessary to depict a stable, strong array related to "smart". Axe blade? This kind of heavy weapon naturally has its own array And when combined, there will be arrays that belong to the form of "shield" and "double-edged heavy axe" When Lin Zixiao started refining, he was not so busy. Although it''s the first time that I''m really refining my utensils, I can''t help but feel a little nervous. Fortunately The material used in the coffin of the first emperor is unknown, but it is a kind of "alloy" which is suitable for refining spiritual utensils! Lin Zixiao doesn''t have to worry about other materials, and there are enough materials. Even if you are refining a shield axe, you don''t have to worry about the lack of materials. In this state, the alloy was thrown into the alchemy furnace and melted at high temperature for half a day After that, Lin Zixiao began to refine six modules according to his own preparation, and strictly carried out each step according to Shi Tiesheng''s "refining notes". Further purification, removing impurities, increasing spirituality, shaping When all this is done and the six modules are refined successfully, the night time has passed. The next day, early morning. Lin Zixiao did not rest. She was not tired at the moment, but she was in high spirits. After playing the six modules, Lin Zixiao smiles. "All of them have reached the level of the best magic weapons, but the array has not been described yet..." Although magic weapons are only the lowest level magic weapons, the six best magic weapons are extremely rare for a new weapon refiner without describing the array. Moreover, the array is also very important to the magic weapon. Lin Zixiao is sure that when he depicts all the arrays, the level of these magic weapons will be further improved!!! A new round of busyness starts again. When Lin Zixiao stopped again, another day and one night passed. At the moment, in front of her, the six modules are floating respectively, and at the same time, they are blooming with glittering brilliance, as if there is some kind of spirituality, echoing with each other "Six spirit tools!" Lin Zixiao laughed and was very satisfied. "Among them, the flying sword, the two axe blades and the main body of the shield are all top-grade spirit tools, and the sliding module is the medium spirit tool...""This kind of unknown alloy is really extraordinary!" Beyond the surprise, she was shocked. "It''s full of spirituality. It''s almost like it''s specially prepared for refining spirit tools. Even these two sliding modules can be refined into intermediate frequency psionic weapons." "In this way, even if you don''t assemble them, these are six independent spirit tools that can play their respective roles. However, it''s better to assemble them!" Assemble Depict the array! After a busy time, Lin Zixiao''s new shield axe floated in front of him. The bronze light was shining. It was bright, but not dazzling. "The best tool!" Lin Zixiao is satisfied! Choking! When the idea moved, the flying sword drew out by itself and hovered on the top of the head. The flying sword, a top-grade spirit weapon, showed its power. Chapter 488 It''s amazing. It''s not uncommon for top-grade spirit tools to be found in the realm of cultivating immortals and the holy land of Zifu. Some core disciples can exchange one or two of them through their own accumulation and various tasks. If there are some local tyrants in the family, such as the son of God, and there is a kingdom of cultivating immortals in the family, it is even more easy to buy a pile. After all, in the holy land of Zifu, it''s not rare to have Taoist instruments. As long as the disciples have enough spirit stones or contributions, they can get them. But on earth Lin Zixiao can almost be sure that, in addition to the mysterious Kunlun, maybe the top spirit weapon is absolutely the strongest existence. What''s more, when these spirit tools are combined together, they can become the best spirit tools?! "Refining!" She almost did not hesitate, the first time she will shield axe refining, because it is her own refining, so this step is almost no difficulty. But in just a few minutes, he thoroughly refined the shield axe. And until now, Lin Zixiao found that the spirit of the shield axe is higher than he imagined! Although it seems cumbersome, in fact, it is more spiritual than the ordinary best spirit tools. There is almost no obstacle in using them. To describe it in four words is Such as arm command! It''s just like a part of the body. It''s very easy to use. This makes her even more ah ran: "what material did the first emperor use to make the coffin?"?! This spirituality is higher than any kind of aura material recorded in Shi Tiesheng''s refining notes! " "So, I''m not afraid that guy doesn''t know how to use it..." "What''s more, on top of the main body of the shield, there is a shield that can be activated independently and the ability to trigger defense passively. As long as the shield is not destroyed, he will not be bombed and killed." "It''s a pity In terms of spirits, they can''t be defended. " "But even so, it''s pretty good, at least better than I thought." The spirit is the foundation of the immortal. As long as Yuanying is not killed, he can place his spirit in it and then find someone to take it away. Therefore, in fact, the most important thing is the spirit. However, it is not so simple to refine the defense magic weapon of the spirit. The materials are extremely valuable. It is not certain whether the earth can find it, so Lin Zixiao did not ask for it. Click, click Under the control of Lin Zixiao, the shield axe changed its shape, continuously switched and changed. The whole process was very process, and there was no stagnation. From double-edged heavy axe to thick shield, the transformation process is less than 0.1 second, and the speed is extremely fast! Lin Zixiao is also very satisfied with this speed. "Although it has not been tested for its true power, it must not be bad." "After all, it''s the best spirit weapon, and if it''s converted into a double-edged heavy axe, plus its own weight, if you really want to chop it down, the destructive power will be even more amazing than the best flying sword!" How much is the magic weapon as a whole?! Lin Zixiao is not good, but Wanjin must be there! After all, this raw material is a huge coffin with a length of nine feet and five feet! Although it was continuously quenched and removed a lot of impurities, resulting in some weight loss, it was also above 10000 Jin. Maybe for monk Yuanying, ten thousand jin is nothing. Can ten thousand jin plus the speed of terror?! That''s the momentum! If you chop it down, its destructive power will be much greater than that of a flying sword of the same grade. What''s more, Lin Zixiao or Lin fan, as the master of the shield axe, can''t feel its weight at all. This comes and goes Isn''t the gap widened?! "This kind of weapon is really good, even in the immortal cultivation world You can have a try The benefits are obvious Both attack and defense, but also change the form. There are also disadvantages, that is, it is more wasteful of materials and more difficult to refine than single flying swords and shields. "Speaking of, this is also a combination of magic weapons?" "There are many flying swords to form a sword array Or a number of flying swords, forming a huge sword, the power soared. " "Comparatively speaking, the shield axe is more complicated, but it is also more practical..." "Or I''ll try one for myself?" ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem necessary. I have Xuantian sword, star chasing bow and sky watching mirror... " Lin Zixiao is now in a delicate state. It was like a young girl who had never cooked a dish. One day, she fell in love and suddenly wanted to cook a delicious meal for her male friends. So, Mei paper bought a recipe. She tried it and found out, eh? Not bad! It''s better than expected. It''s not only delicious, but also delicious. What''s more, it looks like it''s full of color and fragrance?At this time, the younger sister paper will inevitably be a little proud, and at the same time, will ponder, or Do you often cook after yourself? But on second thought Don''t!!! Because mom makes better food! We all have some excellent Dao tools and sky glasses. Why do we refine the shield axe at the level of aura? Even if you ask someone to refine the best Dao level shield axe, it must be no better than watching the sky mirror. Why?! ¡­¡­ "So, what name is it?" Shield axe It''s not a name, it''s a description. Just like the sword of XX sword, the sword is not the name. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sure enough, I''m a waste named." Lin Zixiao thought for a long time, but he didn''t get the answer. He couldn''t help but show a light sadness: "forget it, wait for that guy to come back and name yourself." "I don''t know how to name this weapon." (PS: name collection ~ ~ ~ Lala ~!) "Tired and tired, drink some happy water, read novels and have a rest ~" she stretched out and put the powerful shield axe into the elixir field in her body, close to Yuanying, and nourish her body with true yuan But at this moment, Yuanying is very active, jumping up and down, and can''t put down the shrinking shield axe. Lin Zixiao didn''t care about him. He drank happy water and read the novel. The time soon passed one night ¡­¡­ This night, midnight. The bright moon is hanging high in the sky, especially in the place where aura has been revived. The round moon is round, big and bright, so it is difficult to ignore it. Wudang As a famous Taoist mountain and the first place to revive the spirit, Wudang has become very mysterious. Not only that, the main peak of Wudang Mountain, in this period of time, is a full height of more than 1000 meters! The connected mountains are all rising, but they have never been so amazing But even so, at the moment, many of the way up the mountain are also broken, ordinary people can no longer climb with bare hands Because, in the process of this kind of elevation, even the mountain road was disconnected. The steps that might have been less than ten or twenty centimeters apart might have been several meters away now! No rules As the main peak of Wudang Mountain, some places may not seem to have changed, but some places have been stretched out of thin air. And the process continues Almost every day, Wudang Mountain will be higher. But this is not a bad thing for the Taoists of Wudang sect. On the contrary, they are very excited With the revival of aura, Wudang also recovers. After the headmaster and other old Taoists joined the Taoism one after another, some related cultivation methods were gradually sorted out. All the disciples in the sect can practice! It''s hard to get into the way Not everyone can enter the Tao, but as long as there is such a hope, they will not give up. Before these changes, there were so many people who went up the mountain every day to seek Tao and worship in the mountain gate. The young Taoists often needed to receive them and "wasted time.". But now Ordinary people don''t come at all. It''s not so easy for those who are not ordinary! After all, this is equivalent to climbing a "primitive mountain" of two or three kilometers without a mountain road! Is it so easy to climb? Many people know that it is difficult to retreat. There are also officials at the foot of the mountain who have formed a "group to persuade them to return". When they meet people, they will try to persuade them ¡­¡­ However, the mountain people who were originally in Wudang are not included here. They are relatively familiar with Wudang. Even if they are a kilometer high, they are unfamiliar at most. They can not go up the mountain with firewood knives and other tools. Along with the revival of Wudang''s aura, many young people who worked outside the country also came back Who doesn''t know the benefits of Reiki recovery? Now it''s all over the world! Don''t wait for such a treasure land, run to the city to absorb exhaust gas? That''s what fools do! Money? Is money important or living more than 100 years old? And they are the people of Wudang Mountain! I have more chances to join Wudang than others In case there is a chance to enter the Tao What is mere money? ¡­¡­ The moon is high. The five mountain people did not rest, but galloped in the mountains. "It''s really convenient after Reiki recovers!" "Yes "In the middle of the night, you don''t need a flashlight. The moon is bright, and you can see the road clearly in the mountains and forests..." "It''s not just the brightness of the moon, is it? Our eyesight is also improving. Originally I was short-sighted, but now my eyesight is more exaggerated than 1.2. ""That''s true!" While they were on their way, they chatted, and at the same time, they were also a little happy and impatient. "Lao Shen, what do you think we will find this time?" "In my opinion I''m afraid it''s a good thing "It must be a good thing. Although we don''t know how to cultivate immortals, we can see with our own eyes the moon and stars falling in that direction from the horizon! Absorbing the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, I''m afraid it''s not some legendary treasure or miraculous medicine "Yes, yes, I think it''s a good thing, too." "Anyway, we found it together this time. After finding it, we''ll divide the five equally! No one can be greedy "I''m sure we''re all good friends from childhood to adulthood. Don''t worry?" "This is But. " "Old Shen" eyes slightly narrowed: "if we meet other people, you say What to do? " Chapter 489 As soon as this was said, several people were slightly silent. Then, one of them said in a stuffy voice: "we were brothers who grew up in a pair of trousers since we were children. It''s OK to share equally or humbly with each other before, but if we were people..." "It''s well written in Xiuxian''s novels. This kind of natural material and earth treasure is based on our ability and chance. This time, our brothers will decide. If we meet other people Hum "Let''s go, speed up. We may not be afraid of meeting a few people, but it''s better to have less trouble." "Walking!" A few people no longer speak, galloping in the forest, about half an hour later, they arrived at a cliff. The cliff is not very high, only more than ten meters, but as native natives, they are too familiar with Wudang Mountain. So, at first glance, we can be sure that this cliff has just "grown out"! Yes, it''s long. Today''s Wudang Mountain seems to grow a lot higher every day, which even makes some people suspect that Wudang Mountain has life. However, few people believe this kind of statement and guess, but "Changgao" is really true. "The power of the sun, the moon and the stars just now seems to have landed near here..." "There should be no one nearby. It seems that our brothers have found it. Quick, look carefully, and don''t miss any details!" "Yes, whether it''s a plant, an animal, or anything else, or even a stone, as long as it''s unusual, we have to take it!" A line of five people immediately dispersed, with their own ready flashlight, began to look around carefully. Although you can see the mountain road without a flashlight, it''s really two things to be able to see clearly and look for it carefully. Now it''s very urgent for them to finish the search as soon as possible. However, more than an hour later, when the five people separated again met, everyone''s face was not very good-looking. "I didn''t find anything!" "Me too, and you?" "Same!" "I stepped on a piece of shit, a big lump, you understand? It''s so big, I haven''t seen anything that can pull so much! " ¡°¡­¡­ Lying trough! " Old Shen exclaimed: "especially big?" "Very big!" The other party nods to confirm. "Shit!" "Can''t it be What''s the matter? Are animals fine? Like a bear? " "You Don''t scare us Several people were surprised and calm: "do you mean that the reason why we see the power of stars falling down is not because of some kind of natural material and earth treasure, but because there is a bear essence and so on practicing here?" "Not really? It''s not a journey to the west, but also a black bear spirit? " "I don''t know..." Old Shen swearing and swearing: "at the beginning of the revival of aura, some strange things happened, such as the mouth of a lot of animals, walking upright and so on. It seems that it is not very difficult to accept a black bear becoming a spirit?" "But I''m just guessing. Everyone should be careful..." Click, click! Suddenly. A crisp sound came, in this silent night in the mountains, it seems particularly harsh "Grass, what the hell?" All of a sudden, they were back-to-back, tightly glued together, staring around, worried that something was coming. Especially after the "black bear spirit" was put forward, they were even more worried. However, nothing was found. Not even a bird was seen. "How? Nothing? " "Isn''t it something that broke the branch just now?" "Is it possible that the eastern Tibet is in the dark? Are you ready to fight us? In a word, it''s right to be careful "Wait, I don''t think it''s right..." Suddenly, old Shen''s face changed greatly: "have you found that it''s too quiet here?" "Quiet? What nonsense are you talking about? It''s quiet in the middle of the night... " In the middle of the word, "Lao Wang" couldn''t speak, and his neck seemed to be pinched by something: "Damn it, it''s an evil family here!" Several people responded. At first, they didn''t notice. Quiet? Subconsciously, I think it''s too normal. After all, it''s in the middle of the night. Isn''t it normal to be noisy? But if you think about it carefully. Although it is in the middle of the night, but at the same time, it is also in the mountains and forests! How many animals are there in the mountains and forests? I can''t count them. I don''t know how many they are. Anyway, a lot of them are. Moreover, there are definitely more animals moving at night than during the day.Especially after the aura revives, every night, all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants are very active, and even some carnivores often make big noises. For example, some old wolves often howl at the moon. In the past, this may be strange, but now? But often. Therefore, in Wudang Mountain, especially after the revival of aura, it is definitely more noisy at night than during the day. But in this area, you can''t even hear the insects, only the roar from the distance What does that mean? It shows that there is something wrong with this place! "Heresy!" "Let''s go." "There''s something wrong with this place!" "Yes, let''s go." No one is willing to stay in the evil place. They are ready to leave at the first time, but Just then, the crisp sound of clicking and scraping reappeared, and seemed to be behind them. "Who!" Their faces changed greatly. They turned around and found that behind them was the cliff wall, which was more than ten meters high. Click, click The sound of the click was endless, and the five people''s scalp was numb. The flashlight was shining along the stone wall for the first time, and then it was found that "The stone wall is cracked!" No creatures or monsters were found. Instead, there was a crack in the middle of the stone wall. The click was from the crack. "Shit, let''s jump!" "I thought it was something. It was the stone that broke." The five relaxed a little and laughed out loud: "speaking of it, there won''t be anything growing here, will it?" "Ah, will not a fairy grow up?" "Hey, a fairy comes out of the stone of Wudang Mountain? If you want to say that a monkey comes out, I believe it! " Click. There was another crisp sound, and then The cracked stone began to fall off. They were very excited at first. After all, they did see the power of the moon and stars falling near here. Although I don''t know how to call those lights, they are all said in the novel, which should be ok? And those who absorb it are generally spiritualized, probably some kind of precious medicine. I didn''t find it before. Now there is such a change. Can the treasure medicine and other things be in the stone wall? Their eyes twinkled, a little excited. But soon, the five noticed something was wrong. After a part of the stone wall cracked, the broken stones fell off one after another, but they did not see any trace of precious medicine or other creatures. In their sight, there was only a piece of black paint on the peeling part, and no one could really see it. "What the hell is that?" "I should not..." "What?" "It''s like a cave?" "Yes, it''s a cave!" After a simple exchange and confirmation, the five were excited: "cave ah!" "This is a good thing..." Cave For crooked nuts, maybe they will be scared to death if they encounter them in the wild, especially the sudden appearance of caves. But for the Chinese people, especially now, under the background of the revival of aura, a mysterious cave suddenly appears?! Hey! After you go in, can you find a great return pill that can increase your skill for a hundred years? Or can we find some precious medicine that has become essence? Or will you meet a dying grandfather who will teach you the unique skills?! "So?" "Nonsense, of course, to go in and have a look!" "However, it seems to be a little high." "It''s a little bit high, but we''re so busy that we can go up easily!" The hole is about three meters above the ground. This height is not low, but it is not too high. Especially after the revival of aura, they have been nourished by Reiki, and their physical quality has been improved in an all-round way. Even if the stone wall is smooth, they can send others up with one person. Only old Shen was a little nervous and said, "we should be more careful. We should not only think about treasures and benefits, but also consider dangers." "That''s it "Well, let''s send someone up and take a picture to get a general idea of the situation inside..." "Well, that''s it!" "I''ll shoot it!" The five brothers are not stupid. They have never been blinded by the interests. They still keep their senses. Then, they are ready to let Lao Wang stand on Lao Shen''s shoulder and take a few photos Soon, they began to act. Lao Shen easily let Lao Wang stand on his shoulder, and then slowly got up to let Lao Wang go to the cave entrance."It''s dark. I can''t see anything clearly!" He muttered. "Turn on the flash to take photos. Isn''t it normal that the cave is dark?" "Yes Lao Wang is not vague, and directly takes out his mobile phone to take photos. Click, click, click! Three in a row, with the flash of the flash, they were shot at different angles, but at this time, in the dark, a pair of blood colored vertical pupils were stimulated by the flash light and slowly opened. "Come on down, let''s have a look." See Lao Wang took a good picture, several people even get him down, and together to look at the mobile phone screen. "Still can''t see clearly!" "It seems that the hole is too deep and the flash is not powerful enough. Let''s try again with a flashlight." The first two photos were black lacquer and black. They couldn''t see anything clearly. They frowned and proposed one after another. But in the third photo, Shen found the problem. "There''s a little red dot here?" Chapter 490 "Why? That''s true As soon as old Shen opened his mouth, others noticed that there was a small red dot on the left of the third photo. It was not bright, but it did exist. "What the hell?" "Learning is not the legendary blood Bodhi or something? Is that thing that Nie Feng ate immediately after cattle force coax? " "Shit, you can''t do this brain hole. Nie Feng, they are high martial arts or" low fantasy "world outlook. We are cultivating immortals! Different! " "What''s the noise?" Lao Luo, who had been very few words, opened his mouth: "what is there to argue about? Give it to me. I can see it clearly by adjusting it... " "Ten bottles, can you do it?" The other four laughed. "Shit, why not? How can a man say no? I was able to drink ten bottles by myself and put you down. Now I can still do it! " "When I was in the city, I was a professional designer, understand?" "Well I understand. It''s just the artists. " "Grass, the designer!" "In a word, you can watch it." "Luo Shiping" took the mobile phone and began to start: "you look after it. Today I will teach you some practical ones." "A lot of times, some of the pieces look dark, and they don''t seem to see anything clearly, do they?" "But in fact, it''s just that our eyes can''t tell. At this time, we can use some means to" make it obvious. " "The simplest example is dimming Many people can do this, but it is often ignored. In addition, there is a further operation to maximize the contrast! " "You see, is this red dot clearer?" "Why? Why is there a fuzzy thing on the edge? Don''t worry. Let me adjust a few more parameters. You can definitely see a rough picture! " Luo Shiping did not panic at all, but operated step by step in an orderly manner, which surprised Lao Wang and Shen. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have something else!" "I went to the city to learn some skills." "Isn''t it? More and more clear! " "That vague thing Like a half oval? " "It''s not too elliptical, it''s a little irregular." "There''s something else down there." "Well? How can I look at some hair in my heart? " With the operation of Luo Shiping, the photos become more and more gray, rather than the dark at the beginning. As the photos are constantly changing from black to gray, the contents of the photos are becoming more and more clear That is to say, Luo Shiping''s face became more and more ugly, and even his whole body was shaking. When he finished adjusting the last "attribute", his scalp exploded, his vest became numb, and he threw his mobile phone out directly. "Sleeping trough NIMA''s!" Luo Shiping''s face was pale and he yelled: "I''m scared to death!" And when he looked at the dark hole, his face was full of fear. "Shit, my cell phone!" Wang frowned and scolded, ran to pick up the phone, found that the screen has been broken, can not help but more depressed: "special, the screen is broken!" "Ten bottles, you are too much!" Then he came to me and said, "why did you throw my cell phone?" He didn''t get angry. He just said, "what scares you like this?! I don''t see it! " "Don''t you see that?" Luo Shiping almost trembled, grabbed the mobile phone, turned the screen to four people, pointed to the "red dot" around and said: "shit, you really don''t see it?" "You just threw so fast, where can we see it?" Old Shen spread out his hands, and then the four of them looked at the past attentively. And then Start commenting. "Why? This red dot It''s like an eye. " "Zoom in?" "Eh, it''s like a vertical pupil, just like shooting!" "Is it a snake?" "But what are these fuzzy patterns on the edges?" "Hey? Is it a one eyed snake Looking at the appearance that they gather together to communicate, Luo ten bottle shivers more fiercely: "you special Niang is silly beep?" "That''s half a face! Half a face "It''s an eye on the face, so it''s half a face, not a snake, or anything else. It''s a face, and there''s half of the body underneath. Can''t you really see it?" "Or is there something wrong with my mother''s eyes?" Luo ten bottles directly scold mother. He was really scared. So where is a snake?! Clearly, it''s half a face, or half a person''s body! The red dot is the eye, but the problem is, the cave has not known how many years it has existed, and this "stone wall" has just grownwhat do you mean?! It means! I don''t know how many years of existence in the cave, there is a special Niang with red vertical pupil!!! And it looks alive!!! Is this a devil?! Luo Shiping shivered: "stop talking. Let''s go. Damn it, this place is not where we should be!" "The stone wall has just" grown "for a short time, which means that it was at least a thousand years ago. The old monster of more than a thousand years old is still alive and has monster like eyes. Don''t you really want to live?" "Let''s go!" They are going to leave with ten bottles. But Lao Shen, Lao Wang and other four people, however, did not move a step. Their faces were full of panic but surprise. "You "Ten bottles." Old Shen took a deep breath and said, "I was afraid just now, but now I suddenly want to understand." "What?" Luo ten bottles a Leng. Old Shen youyou said: "you''re right. The people in this place have lived for a long time. Moreover, their eyes are still so weird. It''s extraordinary to see them..." "But have you ever thought that there are only two kinds of people in it, one is good people and the other is bad people!" "If it''s a good person, this is our opportunity. It''s probably the" grandfather "we hit! If it''s bad guys, we''re GG. " "It''s a 50 percent chance, either to live or to die!" "At present, we are just like ghosts. We have no future at all. Although our aura has been revived, we are not qualified to join the Taoism and worship Wudang Mountains..." "Who knows what the world will be like in the future? If we can''t get into the way, we''ll be a waste if we get there "The best thing is to survive at the bottom. In this case, it''s not as good as our motherfucker''s fight!!" "Yes, the future can be expected, won''t it? It''s just death Lao Wang and other three nodded in succession. Luo''s face turned white. "You Do you think so? " "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But it''s not a 50 percent chance. Judging from his red pupils, he looks more like a monster, OK?" "And, you see, he has tusks!!! This special It''s more like some kind of monster than a human being! " "Don''t you understand?" "In fact, it''s all the same. You don''t think it''s a 50% chance, but in our opinion, it is!" "Yes Lao Wang nodded: "it''s either life or death! Fifty percent chance! " "Let''s go and have a look..." Blood color vertical pupil? And tusks? Terror? It''s scary, but It''s like a saying. Money or life? Of course, life is important, but if I can''t get money, I won''t be happy all my life! They are people who are struggling at the bottom of society. They already know what they want. Turn over! Who doesn''t want to turn over?! But they are also like this, even if they try hard, they can not worship the mountain gate, nor can they be personal masters. Before the revival of aura, they were ordinary white-collar workers who were called to and fro by the boss, superiors and even colleagues every day. After Reiki recovers? Although no longer working, but who has no dream in mind?! They clearly remember that when they went to Wudang to ask for a master, a Taoist monk told them that they were not the "material" to cultivate Taoism. Without that talent? It''s no use saying anything! In that case It''s better to fight to death! It''s probably a monster in the cave?! The devil is right! If the right path is blocked, it may become a demon repair what? Afraid?! They are indeed afraid, but they are even more afraid of no hope! When the four came to the edge of the stone wall, old Shen was still squatting down and asked Lao Wang to stand on his shoulder and then sent him to the cave entrance This time, Lao Wang did not hesitate, but climbed in by himself. Then there was the second and the third. When the third man went up, he lowered his leg and pulled Lao Shen up. After that, the four people stretched out their heads from the hole and looked at Luo ten bottles: "are you coming?" "I..." Luo''s ten bottles opened their mouths, some due to But just then "Roar Inside the cave, suddenly came a low roar, then, the wind howled, even if Luo ten bottles in the cave can be clearly felt."Not good!" He was shocked: "come out of here However It''s too late. That spurts out the gale, suddenly with the faster speed to pour back, and the power is comparable to ten level typhoon! The four couldn''t come out at all. They all flew backwards. "Come on, flashlight!" "See what it is!" "Don''t be excited, immortal. We want to worship you as a teacher." "Ah Inside the cave, screams, shouts, ring into a piece, at the same time, the flashlight light is constantly flashing "Zombies! Ah All of a sudden, old Shen''s scream came out. The cry was shrill and chilling "Zombies?" Luo''s face changed dramatically. "Ten bottles, run!" Lao Wang''s screams came out, and then There was no more. Luo ten bottle legs tremble violently, where dare to stay at the moment? He ran at such a high speed. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Lin Zixiao just got up and received a call from Liu Gang: "Mr. Lin Something''s wrong. Vice minister seven wants to talk to you. " Chapter 491 "What''s the matter?" Lin Zixiao arrived at the base of the Ministry of happiness of the residents in Qingshan town. Seven vice ministers and Liu Gang were present, including several "medical staff" or researchers in white coats. However, they all have the fluctuation of the real yuan. Obviously, they have practiced the hundred battle classic and have already started. It''s a second personality. It''s a bit of trouble. Looking at Lin Zixiao''s cold face, seven vice ministers murmured. Then he said, "Mr. Lin, I''d like to introduce you to Liu Gang. They are our accompanying medical staff and researchers..." "Well." Lin Zixiao nodded, saying hello. He doesn''t know these people, but he can also guess that they should belong to "military doctors" and other posts, and the researchers are similar. "Tell me about it!" Although Lin Zixiao had nothing to do in a hurry, Lin Zixiao said that our "second personality" should be cold and domineering. Then we can''t give up halfway, can we? "It''s like this..." The seventh vice minister took a deep breath: "the latest news, Wudang There''s a zombie. " "What?" Lin Zixiao eyebrows a pick: "zombies?" "It''s the kind in the movie. It''s so ugly, it''s so ugly, it''s just blood sucking?" Lin Zixiao naturally knows zombies. However, the zombies in the immortal world are quite different from those in the movies on this side of the earth. The zombies in movies and TV series can only jump, suck blood and fear the sun In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, this is not worthy of being called a zombie. At most, it is a "stiff corpse"! It''s just that the corpse jumps and sucks blood for some reason. The zombies in the immortal world are more like "cultivators". Although they are not immortal, they are also a way of practice. They are no different from ordinary people, but contain corpse poison in their bodies, and they are no longer human beings It is said that the ancestor of zombies was born out of the three realms, not in the five elements, not old or dead But now, the zombies in the immortal world naturally can not reach that level, but they are not weak. The strong can compete with the powerful! However, zombies generally do not know magic, they rely on their own horrible flesh and poison to fight. And this thing has no divine sense! There is soul, but no consciousness How did zombies come from? Lin Zixiao doesn''t know, but Zombies on earth? This made her a little surprised. She could not help but doubt whether it was the zombies in the immortal world or the "stiff corpses" of the earth. ¡­¡­ "We don''t know exactly." The seventh vice minister took a deep breath: "it happened very suddenly. Just last night, a group of five people saw the sky falling on the moon, and they thought there was some precious medicine, so..." "After that, he was the only one who escaped." "Luo Shiping said that he was very sure that he had heard nothing wrong. His brother called out zombies and told him to run quickly." "At the same time, he also posted the photos on the Internet. We made them clear by various means..." "Here''s the picture." He nods to Liu Gang, who opens the folder and presents a printed photo in front of Lin Zixiao. Black and white photos. Not very clear, but also can see a lot of things The red vertical pupil is shining. Although only half of the face is visible, it can be seen that it is "female", and the fangs at the corner of the mouth are very sharp The clothes they wear are also of ancient style. "That''s all we have at the moment." "According to Luo Shiping, it''s terrible, and it can set off a level 10 gale. Therefore, the people of Wudang branch just isolated the place for the time being, and no one was allowed to get close to it." "We don''t have any experience in dealing with this kind of thing, and we don''t have any experience. So I''d like to ask Mr. Lin for a look." "Go and have a look!" Lin Zixiao got up without much hesitation. In her opinion, the secrets of the earth are becoming more and more complicated Zombies?! This thing, at least a thousand years ago, from her body, may be able to uncover part of the mystery! Lin Zixiao will not miss it. "The plane is ready." The seventh vice minister took a deep breath: "let''s go with you..." Zombies! Lin Zixiao is simply interested, but the feeling of the seven vice ministers and even the whole residents'' happy life department is not so wonderful. For them, this is a huge threat and unknown!After all, it''s blood sucking! And according to the film and television works and novels, zombies have a long infectious, in case she is too strong to control, how to do??? Or, what if there are zombies in other places?! So they have to figure out the true strength of zombies as soon as possible, or find ways to restrain them, otherwise They can''t rest assured. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the plane took off and landed at the foot of Wudang! The news has not spread, so the network is not set off a lot of waves, however, Wudang school people, but still know. In fact, after Luo Shiping fled, he went to Wudang sect for help at the first time! Wudang school also attaches great importance to it. Even Chen Chuping, the leader of the school, is not sure about the zombie. Therefore, he would like to report to the senior level of the residents'' happy life department. At the moment, when the party got off the plane, Chen Chuping had already taken several "middle-aged veteran" waiting here. Middle aged old man There seems to be some contradiction. But that''s true. Half a month ago, they were old-fashioned, but now they are middle-aged. "Seven vice ministers." Chen Chuping arched his hand, not humble or arrogant, but even more to Lin Fan line: "Mr. Lin!" "Well, I don''t need to talk about it. Go and have a look." Worried about Lin Fan''s dissatisfaction with his "second personality", the seventh Vice Minister even opened his mouth and said that he would go to see the specific situation first and then discuss other issues. On the way, Luo ten bottles were also brought over. At the moment, he was pale, shivering and even had a high fever. "It''s my fault." "I shouldn''t have You shouldn''t leave them running, otherwise... " He murmured, blaming himself. "You should run." However, Liu Gang got close to it and said directly, "if you don''t run, there will be more victims." "You don''t think you can save them by staying here?" "Do you think too much of yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo''s ten bottles were speechless for a while. I''ve never seen such a blow! ¡­¡­ A kilometer away from the cave entrance, hundreds of people from the happy life Department of the people''s Republic of China are waiting in full force. They have long guns, short guns, various monitoring instruments, and even some black dogs, ink sticks, glutinous rice, etc "You?" Lin Zixiao saw the situation and blinked. "Cough." The seventh vice minister was slightly embarrassed: "this None of us has any experience in dealing with zombies. There are some legends in the folk, so... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Chuping''s eyes, nose and heart seemed to have nothing to do with him. However, the seventh vice minister sold him directly: "Chen Zhijiao made a lot of suggestions..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Chuping was speechless. Lin Zixiao doesn''t agree and crosses the line of defense. When he was there, the others didn''t advise. They all followed him "How about it?" Looking at the cave from a distance near the cliff, the seven vice ministers couldn''t help asking Lin Zixiao didn''t say a word, but he immediately raised his eyebrows. "This..." There was a tremor in her heart. In many cases, divine sense is better than the naked eye! So, at the moment, she has figured out the situation in the cave. But because of this, she was shocked! There are zombies! What''s more, it''s not a kind of "stiff corpse", but a real zombie. It''s a kind of real zombie that can be constantly cultivated and intelligent! But it''s not a problem. The problem is That face! A woman''s face, there is a sense of familiarity, Lin Zixiao frowned, thinking carefully, but how can not remember! This is very unusual. Qi Zixiao''s memory is so amazing that I''m a peak cultivator of deficiency? Although it is the trumpet of Lin Zixiao. But her memory doesn''t go wrong! As long as you have met, you will never forget! But at the moment, she found that she could not remember who the face of the zombie was similar to, as if this memory was sealed by the existence of terror! It''s like this memory has been "mosaic". I can''t remember! "How could that happen?" Lin Zixiao is puzzled and does not believe in evil at the same time! She frowned, pondered over all her memories, but But for no reason, I felt a palpitation. It seems that if she is forced to touch that memory, there will be a real great terror, then, everything will no longer exist!"In the end What happened? " Lin Zixiao was frightened and at the same time he felt difficult to understand. Is it difficult to become, one''s own memory has been sealed by someone, or something that can''t be explained clearly or not?! But why didn''t I notice anything before? Only now, when I saw the face of the zombie and felt familiar with it, I couldn''t remember it. If you see flowers in the fog, you can''t really see them. When you want to forcibly explore that memory, you will have a premonition that a great terror will come ¡­¡­ "How about it?" "She can''t be better than you are?" Seven vice ministers saw Lin Zixiao frowning, secretly frightened. In his opinion, Lin Fan was the last card. But at the moment, this card is frowning?! "This It''s hard to say Slowly exhaled a breath, Lin Zixiao no longer forced to explore that memory, after all, that let his heart palpitation of the great terror, it is too terrible. "Ah?" Seven vice ministers and Liu Gang were scared, as were Chen Chuping and others. Not even sure about this one?! This zombie is "Roar Just at this time, there was a roar in the cave, with a faint sense of excitement. Chapter 492 (PS: five thousand word chapter five in a row, starting now! Thanks to the leader of Aiai children''s shoes, and all children''s shoes must be rewarded and subscribed for support It''s not just a roar! With this roar, the wind roared out, and there were gusts of wind, as well as an amazing sense of oppression! "Ah, here she is!" Luo ten bottles were almost scared to break the gall, a strange cry, suddenly hide behind the crowd. "That''s what happened before. She let out a roar. First she blew the wind and then sucked all my brothers in." "First alert!" Liu Gang drinks low, and blocks himself in front of the seven vice ministers with his strong body Click, click. Along with them, the residents of the happy life department immediately raised their weapons, not just knives, guns, sticks and other weapons. The RPG and other thermal weapons that appeared in the live broadcast also began to aim, and even The Taoists brought by Chen Chuping even picked up a lot of talismans. What''s more, they directly "carried" the big black dog with a knife in their hands. This moment. Out of the woods and beyond the purple sky, no one can calm down. After all, the things in the cave are zombies, not other things Lin Zixiao saw this, but slowly shook his head: "don''t be nervous. If I can''t hold her down here, you weapons will be useless even if they are 10 times or 100 times more." At this moment, she said these words with great confidence. The shield axe has been successfully refined. The best spirit weapon is in hand. In addition, it has been upgraded to Yuanying''s cultivation. Today''s trumpet has good combat power. If all this can''t be suppressed, what''s the use of these weapons? In the face of Qi Zixiao''s "no face" words, people suddenly feel embarrassed. Chen Chuping and others, who have never been in contact with Lin fan, subconsciously feel that this big man has a bad temper and is certainly not easy to provoke. Vice ministers are not surprised This is the second personality. Um General operation, to calm down. Under Lin Zixiao''s words, people put down their weapons a little, and then Lin Zixiao gradually stepped forward. "Be careful!" Luo Shiping murmured in a low voice, but then he doubted: "eh? Why didn''t you breathe in Lin Zixiao did not respond. She came to the foot of the stone wall, gently lifted her foot in the eyes of all eyes, and then Bang! A kick on the stone wall, originally looked thick and hard, suddenly burst a large area, the hole was also expanded at this moment. With the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene inside the cave appeared in front of everyone. A woman In other words, a female zombie, dressed in simple clothes, sits on a stone bench in the middle of the cave. Her eyes are red, her mouth has dark red blood scabs, and her two tusks are indistinct. At the moment, she is waiting for the blood red pupil, looking at the outside world, eyes have a daze, but at the same time as if with excitement. However, this scene, but let Lin ¡¤ Zixiao outside all people are confused. "How?" "This is Zombies? " "And Zombies like this?" What do zombies look like? In people''s imagination, this thing should not be ugly and disgusting, even the face is rotten, the whole body is black rotten meat, there may be mice drilling around in the body?! But the presence of the present, the skin and body are intact, and even have a faint luster and blood color, it looks like a living person! Whoa! Qi Zixiao waved, there was a powerful wind, blowing away the dust from the corpse for many years. At this moment, the face of the zombie really appeared in front of everyone. Beautiful! Everyone was surprised. Nobody thought that the zombie should So beautiful?! His clothes are also very extraordinary, a long dress, at least a thousand years later, but still not a bit rotten! At a glance, where is it like a zombie?! It''s more like an ancient beauty who appears in front of people for thousands of years, but she is wearing the "beautiful pupil" and the small tiger teeth used by cos This It''s totally different from what you think, OK!? Except Lin Zixiao, everyone is stupid. This is a fuckin ''zombie?! It''s not horrible at all! On the contrary, it''s so beautiful that I even want to go up and touch it. What''s the situation? This is the fuckin ''thing At this moment, people even began to doubt whether they had problems! This is clearly a zombie! Although she looks good-looking, but do you have feelings for her? That''s too much! Is it hard not to be a zombie? "I should not..."A younger martial brother of Chen Chuping couldn''t help but say, "in fact, this is not a zombie, but a fox spirit?" "The fox''s eyes seem to have vertical pupils, and they also have tiger teeth..." Chen Chuping: , younger martial brother, be careful. It''s fangs! " "Er..." Talk, go, talk. But at the moment, there are many people who think that the "beauty" in front of them is not a zombie, because it doesn''t look like it in any way! On the contrary, it''s so beautiful that it''s hard to calm down. But here comes the problem. In addition to the beautiful zombie, there are four figures standing behind her. Someone couldn''t help lighting it with a flashlight. Then, Luo ten bottles suddenly exclaimed: "brothers "Ah, that''s my brothers. They Still alive? " "They all stood there, silent, but they opened their eyes and looked to the outside world, but Their eyes, however, have all turned into green pupils "No!" "Looks like a zombie, too?" "It''s right to become a zombie. Judging from Luo Shiping''s description, they should have been bitten last night. Looking at the selling appearance of this zombie, it is absolutely impossible for them to be ordinary zombies. How can they not become corpses after being bitten by her?" The crowd whispered. Luo ten bottles listen in the ear, uncomfortable in the heart. "You..." Lin Zixiao didn''t pay attention to their communication. She looked directly at the "beautiful corpse". The sense of familiarity became stronger and she could not help asking, "who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lin, she''s a zombie. Can she understand you? " Some researchers are curious. At the same time, his companions behind him also spoke one after another: "impossible!" "Although we are not sure what kind of creature zombies are, they are no longer human beings, almost cross species communication There should be no reason. " "But why do zombies look like this?" "I still don''t think she''s much of a zombie." They murmured. The seventh vice minister frowned and stood up from behind Liu Gang, looking directly at each other After hearing Lin Zixiao''s words, the Zombie''s confused eyes immediately withdrew, and then, locked in Lin Zixiao''s body. Then she became more excited, with excitement and anger on her face. "Lin..." She opened her mouth and her voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. It was clear that there was only one sound, but it dragged on for a long time "Van!" Boom! In the second syllable, she suddenly raised her head and widened her red lips. At this moment, the voice of terror spread from his mouth Boom!!! The cave exploded, and countless boulders broke into pieces, shooting in all directions. "Be careful!" People in the happy life Department of the residents responded very quickly. They immediately stepped forward to block the front with their high-strength shield. At the same time, they urged Zhenyuan inside to resist. "I can''t stop it." Chen Chuping murmured and saw that the shield could not be stopped at all. He made a decisive move and threw it out with Lei FA and palm thunder. Boom! The thunder ball explodes, shattering a large area of gravel, but it is still not enough, even far away. "Be careful, get down!" Chen Chu''s plain color is ugly. This offensive is too terrible. No, it''s not even an offensive! It''s just that zombie growls. Is this really a zombie?! His heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and at the same time, cast a glance at Lin Zixiao. "No wonder he just said that he may not be able to win, this zombie, even terror to this degree?" At this moment, everyone was surprised! However, Lin Zixiao at the front has a dignified face and a large amount of golden light shining, forming a kind of existence like an empty shield, blocking all the losses from shooting. Stop this wave of attacks that are almost enough to kill everyone else Cold sweat, from the seven vice minister, Liu Gang and other forehead slide. This is amazing! Such a terrifying attack is simply not something that people of their "rank" can stop. At the same time, everyone is curious! This zombie, I don''t know how many years it has been in the cave, but I know Lin fan?! Their eyes could not help but wander from Lin Zixiao and the zombie. They were shocked, but their hearts were full of thoughts. No one knows what it''s like, but it''s obvious that there are secrets that everyone doesn''t know! ¡­¡­ "She Know Lin fan Lin Zixiao''s face is dignified, not because the opponent is very powerful, but because she recognizes herself, or Recognize Lin fan! This moment let Lin Zixiao confirm that his familiarity is not an illusion.I should know this zombie in front of me! But I don''t know why, that memory has been "dust laden"? So, does the zombie in front of you have that memory? If so, can you solve the doubts in your heart?! "Who the hell are you?" Whoa! "Lin Where Boom!!!! However, the other party did not answer Lin Zixiao''s question, and his mouth was still chanting the name of Lin fan. This time, there was no more terrible sound wave and big explosion, but a gust of wind, whistling from all directions! "Aura?" Chen Chu plane color slightly changed! "She''s absorbing Aura!" "What a fast speed!" All the people present have entered the Tao, except Luo Shiping. Because of this, they can all feel that the aura in all directions is heading towards the cave at a terrible speed, or to be exact, towards the zombie! "It won''t hold up like this!" The person in charge of the array in the Department of happy life of the residents looks ugly: "she absorbed the aura too fast, faster than all the creatures in Wudang combined to absorb aura, and much faster, much faster!" "She''ll take it all up!" "What?" His startling voice made everyone flustered, especially Chen Chuping and others. They finally had aura and entered the road slowly. But now, the aura is almost exhausted?! "It''s almost exhausted..." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth, which was more suitable for them to be shocked. "Don''t worry, there will continue to be Reiki conversion later..." She gave her own guess and explanation: "she has been silent for so many years, as if she had sealed herself in some way." "You need a lot of aura to break your seal!" "Ah?" The seventh vice minister was surprised: "well Can she stop her breaking the seal? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao said nothing. She can almost be sure that the Zombie''s heyday in front of her is not only Yuanying''s fighting power, but also the Xuxu period! If you let it return to its heyday, you won''t have to fight at all. But now Wudang''s aura is relatively thin. Even if it is completely absorbed, it will not be able to recover to its heyday, so she is fearless. And Even if she can''t, she doesn''t intend to stop it. Because the zombie obviously knows something. After years of silence and seal, she seems to have forgotten a lot of things. Under normal circumstances, once she reabsorbs a lot of aura, she should "find back" those forgotten things! "Is it difficult..." "After the Reiki of heaven and earth dried up, she sealed herself in the cave with some secret method in order to prevent her from dying out, waiting for the aura to recover?" "So it was at least a thousand years ago?" "But why did she know Lin fan?" "What''s more, when you mention these words and see me, why do you have such strong emotional fluctuations?" Too many questions! Although Lin Zixiao didn''t say it clearly, she could be sure that she opened her mouth just now. When she saw herself for the first time, there was a certain color of excitement in her eyes! At the same time, there seems to be some anger? But more is confused. This shows that she can''t remember too much, and the rest is instinct. In this case, how can Lin Zixiao prevent her from absorbing aura? Lin Zixiao wants to find out all this! Wula ~ ~ ~ ~ the strong wind howls, and then stops instantly, just like the original crazy rotating fan, without any warning, suddenly stops! It''s weird and abrupt. But this is the moment. Boom!!! The cave exploded again, and the terrible shock wave centered on the zombie instantly detonated the whole cave and spread outward. Lin Zixiao stepped forward with a bright golden light and blocked all the shock waves However, Wudang Mountain is at this moment, half of the mountainside was destroyed by the explosion!!! When the end of the explosion, people look at it, suddenly take a breath of cold air! Wudang Half the mountainside was blown away. At the moment, the hillside is like a crescent moon. Where they are, is the corner of the moon, and the zombies, four women and five men, are floating in the air, their hair is flying Well, there''s no beard, only the long hair of a female zombie flying in the air. At this moment, she broke the seal and was free again!"Roar!" A roar rang through thousands of miles, almost all the provinces and cities could hear "You stand back." Lin Zixiao opens his mouth and signals seven vice ministers to step back. She can feel that the other side Eager for a war!!! "Be careful. We''ll take a long-distance attack. If you''re not good, we''ll try to help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao nodded slightly and never refused. She really has no bottom now As for whether it can help At present, human science and technology are not so bad. Some heavy weapons should still be useful. However, we have to fight them to find out. They retreated quickly and were still in the way. Although half of the hillside was bombed out at the moment, their departure was not affected ¡­¡­ as like as two peas in a corpse, a woman dressed in a golden appearance is suddenly pale and pale. But then, those golden God blood turned into countless Dao and then went into the sky, producing a terrible vision "Have you finally met?" She pinched her fingers and calculated, but the result was very vague. "Qi Zixiao..." "I hope your plan can go smoothly, otherwise..." "But where is the problem?" "It was clear that the time I had calculated was in the present world, but I had to wait for nearly ten thousand years before I" met " She murmured, trying to force to calculate, the result again spewed a mouthful of God blood, pale face. "It''s completely blurred. Even I can''t predict the future." "This It''s the last chance. " Her eyes were shining open and closed, but they soon disappeared. "That''s all. Even if something goes wrong, it''s already irretrievable. It''s better to recover quickly. The time is really short..." ¡­¡­ Xianqin! Dynasty is born! The first emperor led numerous powerful men to fight for many years, and finally established an amazing immortal Dynasty in a huge star territory! Today is the time when Xianqin was born All the strong from all sides come to congratulate! The first emperor was sitting on the Dragon chariot with unparalleled momentum. On the side of the body, a large number of powerful people surround it. The terror of Xianqin makes everyone feel frightened. "Here comes the empress!" A call, spread all over the fairyland. The first emperor showed a little smile, his eyes pierced through nothingness, and saw the peerless empress: "empress sister paper, you come." "The first emperor has been fighting for many years and finally established the immortal Dynasty. Naturally, I want to see it." The empress chuckled, followed by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, holding congratulatory gifts in their hands. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I''m very happy with your congratulations. It''s time to make it clear today." "Where is the Historiographer?! Write down quickly. I started the Xianqin Dynasty today. The empress came to congratulate me... " "First emperor, you are really..." The empress could not cry or laugh: "many years have passed, or this kind of play." "Ha ha ha ha!" The first emperor laughed: "throughout all the previous emperors, you can let me have a look, naturally, at the moment is happy." At the same time, the Historiographer "collapsed" out, holding a jade historical book in his left hand and a brilliant magic pen in his hand. While writing, he said: "in the spring of the first year of the Xianqin calendar, the emperor started the Xianqin Dynasty. The empress came to congratulate him, and the first emperor laughed with joy..." The first emperor listened, shaking his head, very satisfied. But at this time, the Historiographer was suddenly stunned, and then wrote with great effort, but as a result, his face suddenly changed, just like seeing a ghost. "Why panic?" Next to the first emperor, there was a man who looked like the God of war. He murmured and looked at the Historiographer. Chapter 493 "General." The Historiographer immediately lowered his head, and his face was extremely frightened: "general, forgive me, Minister I don''t know what happened! " "Oh?" General frowned. The first emperor also looked at it: "don''t worry, you and Dao come!" "Your majesty!" The Historiographer opened his mouth respectfully and threw out the history books. In the brilliant light, the historical books showed a shadow, but There is only a vague shadow, in which there is nothing. "History books Everything in the history books is gone. " "Even..." "I can''t write any more words." The Historiographer was pale. This is amazing! "When the Qin Dynasty ruled the country, I served as a historiographer. I was diligent and never made mistakes. When Xianqin was founded, I invited many colleagues and invited master craftsmen to recast historical books." "Today''s history books are not so much a book as a Taoist instrument that can sense the past and the future." "At the moment, the history books are suddenly blurry, unable to see the past, write down the present and tell the future. I''m afraid Great things happen "What?" Everyone was surprised! Now, who can calm down?! Xianchao historiographer, can not just simply write down the historical records, in fact, he needs to be responsible for a lot. At the same time, historical books are no longer simple historical books, but Dao tools that fit in with the road, with various mysterious powers. But at the moment, there is no more word in the history books "Is it possible that..." The first emperor looked at Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang behind the empress, and they looked at the empress. The empress did not hesitate and nodded gently. Two people immediately began to infer, but soon, two people have to spit blood. "It''s a complete mess!" "Everything will fall into disorder..." "The future is full of endless changes, and every second will be full of variables!" "Ancestral land It''s a shock In the end, the two said four words at the same time. Ancestral land change! "Ancestral land..." The first emperor got up, and behind him, nine black dragons soared to the sky, which shocked countless people. "We fought in foreign countries just to protect the peace of our ancestral land. Even so, there was also a sudden change?" "Your Majesty..." The general stepped forward with a resolute face: "but will you go back and have a look?" "I can''t go back." The empress sighed: "we are too strong. The ancestral land with exhausted aura can''t accommodate us. Once we go back, our ancestral land will be destroyed..." "Then send a team of weaker men back!" The general retorted. "No need." The first emperor slowly shook his head: "ancestral land It''s amazing. " "We have been fighting in foreign countries for thousands of years, and we have never seen any place comparable to our ancestral land." "The sudden change of ancestral land has its own variables. If we interfere, I''m afraid some unpredictable problems will arise." "Let it be..." At this moment, the Historiographer was trembling: "but your majesty, you can''t even write down this world, such a shock..." It''s amazing. Can''t see the future? This is not a big problem, after all, the future can not be unchanged! Otherwise, the people who can make calculations can not plan the whole world? But even the past is blurred, even now, what they are experiencing cannot be written down What is this?! It has become a thing of the past, and it may change?! What is going on at the moment, such as the empress''s coming to celebrate, is likely to change? How could that be possible! Is it possible that someone can reverse the chaos of time and space?! "I believe in ancestral land." The first emperor still refused. People''s realm, but the first emperor has made a decision, no one else can change, only respectfully respond to ¡­¡­ "Lin Where... " Zombies speak again, still only Lin Fan two words. The aura in the air has disappeared. Although the array is still changing, it is just a drop in the bucket. It takes time for Wudang''s aura to return to the state it was a moment ago. "What are you going to say?" "Who the hell are you?" "Why did you seal yourself here and know me?" Lin Zixiao sent out his own inquiry. But "Lin Where... " "Lin Where... " "Lin fan!" From a word for word meal, to gradually smooth, as if the zombie can only say the word Lin fan, in addition, nothing else.At the same time, her fighting spirit is gradually high, her eyes are bright, amazing momentum, oppression. "It seems that this war cannot be avoided." "No problem." Lin Zixiao whispered: "after the first World War, you should be able to think of something?" "Hula!" The purple spirit comes to the East for three thousand li. "What is that?" Even thousands of miles away, there are also a large number of people to see that terrible purple gas in the convergence, have been shocked. This moment. Lin Zixiao''s combat power is fully open, and Yuanying constantly transports Zhenyuan, so that Lin Zixiao can always maintain the strongest state to meet the enemy. "Foreign war!" She opened her mouth, and then she rushed out into the sky! Primipara It can already exist in the universe. At the same time, in this period of time on earth, let Lin Zixiao understand a lot, but also relatively human. If a war breaks out directly in Wudang, I am afraid that half of China will be destroyed and countless lives will die out in this war. This is the terror of the monks of the yuan infant period! If it is in the Xiuxian realm, the decision of the two yuan infantile periods, Tianjiao may not have caused such astonishing damage, but this is the earth, not the Xiuxian realm. Different worlds have different rules. For example, for the most common stone, a stone of the same size in Xiuxian world, with its mass, weight and hardness, is more than ten times that of the earth! In other words. With the same accomplishments, the damage in the earth war will be more than ten times as much as that in the immortal cultivation world Lin Zixiao naturally did not want to fight directly in China, but prepared to go abroad. "Roar!" "Lin fan!" The zombies roared, and they also followed Lin Zixiao to the sky and killed them outside the country. However, four zombies, such as Lao Wang and Lao Shen, were left and still floating in the air. ¡­¡­ "Where are they going?" After the seven vice ministers, several researchers were stunned. "If you''re right, go to the middle of the universe?" The seventh vice minister spoke, but even he himself was shocked by his "guess" Flesh directly into the universe! Is this the real strength of Lin fan?! Moreover, fortunately, the Ministry of happy life of the residents has made cooperation with him. Otherwise, at this time, if he does not consider the people and directly break out into a war ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then why did he ask us to step back? They go to the middle of the universe war, and they won''t affect us? " Hearing this, Liu Gang frowned and looked at several researchers. He said in silence, "Mr. Lin''s arrangement naturally has his reason." "Not to mention the war between them, that is, the four zombies. I don''t think we can deal with them. If we get closer, we really don''t know what will happen." Researcher: "That''s right. After all, those four zombies can fly, and even captain Liu among us can''t do it for the time being?" "You have to build a foundation to fly! I''m still a little short. " Liu Gang should go down. "What a pity." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "If only we could have a zombie study..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your uncle! At this moment, Luo Shiping''s mood is extremely complicated. "Brothers." "You all said that if you want to turn over, you don''t want to be worthless all your life. You want to cultivate immortals Now you''re all good at flying. " "But are you still you?" "Zombies..." ¡­¡­ "Contact headquarters." Seven vice ministers did not have much hesitation: "call all the relevant satellites and sky observation equipment to look for the trace of Lin Fan and the zombie!" "I..." "It''s up to them to fight!" "Yes, seven vice ministers." ¡­¡­ "Beautiful." Outside, Lin Zixiao flew thousands of miles away from the earth and was in the void. When he looked down, the earth under his feet was full of light, especially the place where his aura had been revived. But soon A figure breaks through the void and comes. It''s the beautiful zombie. She here we are! "Lin fan!" Lin Zixiao: "You can say these two words?" "Lin fan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you want to fight, fight!" "Lin Fan..." "I..." "Lin fan!"Lin Zixiao couldn''t help it. What are you talking about?! Are you bored?! I don''t know. I thought it was this guy who dumped you and turned you into a resentful woman or something, and then turned into a zombie. Now I''m looking for revenge! What''s the situation?! A mouthful of Lin fan, what''s the matter?! Do you still like that guy?! At this moment, Lin Zixiao''s heart suddenly sour, this feeling, let her is more intolerable, therefore, direct hand. Boom!!! In the universe, the sound should not have been able to spread, but at this moment, with Lin Zixiao''s fist, there was a roar all the time. At the same time, a large amount of purple gas is shining with golden light, pressing towards the zombies. "Lin fan Seeing Lin Zixiao''s hand, the zombie is more excited. He yells at Lin fan, and a pair of tiger teeth are sharp, and he also pounces on him. Boom! She actually smashed Qi Zixiao''s fist seal, and then attacked and bit him. "Very strong indeed." Lin Zixiao didn''t despise him. At this moment, he exerted all his strength and played a unique style. Boom It''s just a moment. The whole void is shaking. The purple gas stretches for three thousand miles, just like the purple clouds converging on the sky, and then rolling Xiangyun, the two broke out a war, you come and I go, extremely fierce! Lin Zixiao showed all his means and showed what he had learned all his life. He even used the magic sword to resist thunder However, the zombie did not retreat or even get hurt. With his horrible body, he resisted all attacks and kept fighting back, which made Lin Zixiao distracted from defense. Not only that, the zombie is still approaching, seems to want to melee At the same time, when encountering an astonishing attack occasionally, she will scream, just like xiangai Shihou Gong. She can attack and defend when she enters! "Her flesh is so terrible that it seems to be rougher and thicker than Zou Hu''s white tiger. She originally What kind of zombies are they? " Lin Zixiao is more and more frightened, and the battle between them is also in the heat at this moment. ¡­¡­ Earth. Seven vice ministers and others, holding tablet computers, got together to watch the pictures from the headquarters "It''s terrible!" Liu Gang was frightened. "My God! The satellites are thousands of miles away from each other to take such amazing pictures! " In the picture, purple air is rolling! From time to time, there are terrible explosions spreading. When they break through the sky, they are just like two meteors, dragging a taste of the "flame" and bombarding each other! Not only that, but also some of the surrounding space debris, which were far apart, were directly exploded. Although it seems that neither of them has been hurt up to now, it seems that they are nothing remarkable, but Liu Gang can be sure "If you throw me to the battlefield, I''m afraid I won''t survive for a second." "Captain Liu..." At this time, a researcher suddenly spoke. "Well?" "With all due respect, throw you in?" "You don''t have to beat you. You have to die. You can withstand the low temperature, radiation and ultra-low pressure in the universe. It may be that you will explode yourself as soon as you go up." "Even if you resist what I just said, you still need oxygen. Can you survive without oxygen?" Liu Gang: "I want to beat you." Researcher: ¡­¡­ Eagle country, the headquarters of the capitalist Income Protection Union, Bob sat there, looking unhappy. He''s really unhappy! The changes in China are too great, and there are new developments every day, which makes him feel that he is incomparably backward Especially in China, we haven''t found any information about other superpowers, angel? Several churches had been demolished, and he didn''t see any angels coming forward, which made him feel very bad. But just then, the Secretary stepped in quickly, looking alarmed. "President, something has happened!" "What?" "Our outer space surveillance department has found some terrible things!" "What is it?" Bob scolded his mother: "fake, I''m very depressed now, do you understand? Say it ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary said anxiously, "you''d better look at it yourself." She turned on her laptop and, after a simple operation, turned the screen to Bob And then. Bob saw a picture that he would never forget In the boundless universe! A large area of purple gas is rolling, at the same time, there is a golden light shining!A figure stood there, holding a double-edged heavy axe, chopping out one after another extremely terrifying "Axe Gang", cutting through the void, according to the proportion, at least split hundreds of miles! An abandoned satellite just passed by, and It split in two in an instant, and then it exploded into pieces. "What the hell is that?" "The immortal cultivator in China?! What is he carrying? " "President, this may not have much to do with what he took. The most important thing is that he is powerful enough!" "Damn it, this man is so terrible..." At this moment, Bob was very happy. Because the lens can be zoomed in, he can operate and can barely judge that the man is Lin fan. After all, in the picture of the meteorite smashed in China before, Lin Fan was dressed in purple and gold, as if the God of war had been born At the moment, it''s the same. Who else is it?! Fortunately, I''m smart! Bob was almost in a cold sweat. If you were not smart and didn''t put pressure on China, you chose "cooperation" Once this guy hits himself, how can he live?! Fortress? What can a fortress hold him back?! "Who is his opponent?" It''s not true! Even if you put the "monitoring" screen to the largest, you can only see a blurred figure at most "Damn it!" Bob clapped his thigh excitedly: "although I don''t know who it is, I''m absolutely a strong man!" "Fight!" "Kill him! The best way is to kill the immortal cultivator in China, and then come to our Eagle country... " Who matters? It really doesn''t matter, as long as you can kill the immortal cultivator in China After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t it? But at the same time, the haze in Bob''s mind was even bigger. Actually, the collision between the two people is too terrible, and even hit the space directly. Is this a human existence?! Immortal cultivator? Is that what God can do?! This discovery also made Bob more yearning for immortals How many years? With the development of science and technology for so many years, although it can send people into space and the moon, but How can someone else be so good at cultivating immortals?! Go straight into space, fight like crazy. In other words, can''t they explore the universe directly and physically?! "Cultivate immortals in any case!" "We Eagle country, our capitalist income protection trade union, at all costs, must learn to cultivate immortals!" Bob was roaring in his heart. But at the same time, he was more cautious. Unless Lin Fan died in this war, he would never dare to do anything small. Only because the strength he showed was too terrifying. ¡­¡­ At this moment, hawks are not the only ones observing the Amazing World War I in space. In fact, however, all countries and forces with some strength are constantly monitoring what happens in space, especially in the space far away from the earth. Perhaps, a meteorite flew by, because the movement caused by it was too small, too far away, they could not find it. But the purple spirit comes to the East three thousand li!!! How can we ignore the range of 3000 Li in diameter, such a terrible battle fluctuation?! This amazing scene startled all the people who discovered it, but when they gradually realized that this was a war between two people, they were even more scared to have scalp numbness and had nothing to say ¡­¡­ "On The combination of shield and axe turns into double-edged heavy axe! Lin Zixiao drank and chopped down suddenly with an axe in both hands, like splitting Huashan Mountain! Opposite. The zombies roared and whispered Lin Fan in his mouth, biting at him. When!!! Boom! The shock wave of terror makes everything in a thousand miles explode! At the point where the axe blade contacts with the skull of the zombie, there is a spark splashing out. At the same time, Lin Zixiao is bounced up, and the zombie falls head on "This..." Lin Zixiao felt some scalp numbness. This zombie is too hard!!! He used the shield axe of the best spirit level and tried his best to attack, but he didn''t let it get any damage?! Even split out the Mars?! "What kind of zombies was it in its heyday?" Chapter 494 too hard. At the moment, the zombie must be a hundred thousand miles away from the winning state, and the aura she absorbed was not enough to support this war! Even when I just broke away from the seal, the aura was almost consumed, right? Even so, he can still fight with his trumpet at his peak. Even if he uses his shield axe, he can hardly break his defense This is too strong to exaggerate, right?! Gulu. After a bottle of Lingqi meatballs, Lin Zixiao''s face became more and more dignified. This war, difficult! "Roar!" At this time, the zombie roared, and a pair of tusks showed up, and they attacked Lin Zixiao again. "Fight again!" No retreat! Lin Zixiao is very sure that he is now the strongest person on earth. If he even withdraws Who else can fight against one of them?! What''s more, the target of the other party is obviously himself. It seems that the strong sense of war will never dissipate. This war can only be continued! ¡­¡­ Boom! A new round of war was launched again. Lin Zixiao used all kinds of means to show his unique style. "Lin fan!" Zombies more and more smart, eyes flashing some unclear color, but at the same time, her mouth is still chanting the name of Lin fan, constantly fighting. Her body was too hard to destroy. Even the sky thunder triggered by the magic sword Yu Lei Zhen Jue can''t make it hurt. Restrain?! At least at the level of Lin Zixiao''s current cultivation, the sky thunder summoned from her can''t restrain her! Bang! Another encounter, the head of the zombie hit the shield hard, Lin Zixiao only felt the great force coming, flying back. But at the same time, the zombies keep up, the claws are waving, the long fingernails are crossing, and the shield sparks in a flash "Not good!" It''s too powerful. And without that amazing endurance, the effect of Lingqi pills is still a little lower, and Lin Zixiao''s real yuan is not much. Even though she tried hard to adjust, she still didn''t have time to be close by the zombie. "Go away!" She drank low, the body golden light suddenly appears, the purple gas protects the body. The golden light mantra is used to the extreme, trying to pop the zombie open, and the shield in the hand suddenly falls Bang!!! The Zombie''s head was smashed, making a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the head was suddenly tilted, but that was all. As if it was just a moment, the zombie came back to its senses, and a pair of sharp claws suddenly pierced in. Hiss!!! The sharp, sharp and extremely hard nails pierced Lin Zixiao''s body protection golden light! And then Tear it apart! Peng! The golden light burst, Lin Zixiao color change, crazy counterattack, but the zombie did not dodge, with their super strong defense to withstand everything, and in the long sky will the former down! "It''s going to be bad!" Lin Zixiao''s heart pounded. Juli comes to the body, and the zombie seizes Lin Zixiao with the power of terror, and then A pair of tusks, towards his neck. Go! Lin Zixiao''s heart is very urgent, and she uses all her skills. But her real yuan is not enough. The zombie is invincible in flesh, and can''t get rid of it! At this moment, the fangs of the zombie slowly approached Lin Zixiao''s neck "Is it at this moment that the guy''s death?" Lin Zixiao is very anxious. However, at this moment, the corpse''s tusks touch the skin of Lin Zixiao''s neck, which is cool and painful, accompanied by itchy breathing But. After all, the other side didn''t bite it, just a touch that was divided. Then, she released Lin fan, retreated to a distance, and did not make a move. "Lin Where The zombie talks again. The eyes seem to be a little proud, but more are still confused. However, Lin Zixiao can see that the other side seems to be happy to defeat himself and excited to win? This What''s the situation? Lin Zixiao is full of question marks. Just at that moment, the other party clearly can bite down, whether it is to dry blood, kill themselves, or to the middle and lower body poison, can do it. But she didn''t do it, as if the war was not to kill, but to stop and prove that she was stronger? But the problem is At least a thousand years ago, the zombies were sealed to the world. They showed a strong sense of war as soon as they met. They wanted to fight with that guy, or even themselves.It''s not easy to finish the fight, but it doesn''t hurt people. On the contrary, it''s back to the side and enjoy it?! What''s the matter with this?! Lin Zixiao was a little confused: "you are..." "Lin fan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lin fan." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "Lin Fan..." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think you''re a tree man What kind of headache can zixiaolin have? One mouth is Lin fan, Lin fan, Lin fan. But there are some differences in the tone of each sentence. Let Lin Zixiao can''t help thinking, can''t each of her Lin Fan represent a different meaning?! But the question is, how can I know what each Lin Fan stands for?! "Roar!" Finally, the zombies are not in Lin fan. But it''s a roar when you open your mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it." Lin Zixiao frowned and sighed: "so it seems that you can''t ask anything from your mouth. In this case, I won''t ask." "I don''t know your name yet. If I ask you, you don''t say Why don''t I give you a name? " "Lin Fan..." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid of you. I can''t afford it. OK At this moment, Lin Zixiao has a headache. How to deal with it?! This zombie is so powerful that I can''t take it down now. However, at present, it seems that she does not want to hurt herself or Lin fan. How should we deal with this? With this strength, if you want to take a few mouthfuls of human blood, you can''t even stop yourself It''s easy to get into trouble if you take it back. But don''t take it back , come on, the opponent is stronger than herself. Where is she has the final say? On this terrible physical strength, nothing to be afraid of! Just go straight ahead! Even her clothes were so extraordinary that they had been bombed by themselves without being destroyed. They were made more than magic weapons. What happened? "I want to..." Originally wanted to say two words, but Lin Zixiao soon shut up again, did not utter a word again. What? Besides, isn''t she the only one? "I''m going back. You''re welcome." Lin Zixiao changed his way: "but if you want to follow me, you need to listen to me..." Without waiting for the other party to respond, Lin Zixiao flew toward the earth, and at the same time, had been paying attention to each other. It turns out that the other party did not follow, but stood in the void and looked at himself lightly until Until Lin Zixiao entered the atmosphere, she was still standing in the void, but she slowly withdrew her eyes. "Lin Fan..." She murmured, more confused in her eyes. After standing for a long time, I finally seem to think of something. "Keep Guard. " Her voice was hoarse, her beautiful face was relaxed, and then she floated in the void like this, closed her eyes and did not move. From a distance, it looks like the corpse of a goddess in the universe. There is no movement and no vitality ¡­¡­ "Did not follow?" Lin Zixiao''s face is contradictory. "More secrets." "One puzzle after another came up one after another, and it was too late to solve them, and one by one was more difficult to sort out." "What happened in the past of the earth? Why are there so many mysterious events? Who is this zombie?" "Clearly can kill me, but did not move, can be sure that she did not kill me." "But what does that mean?" Nothing. Who on earth is this beautiful and outrageous female zombie? From where? What is the purpose? Why do you know Lin fan?! Too many questions lingered in his mind, which made Lin Zixiao have a headache. He couldn''t figure out what happened. This zombie is just like a "puzzle combination". The whole body is full of puzzles, but it''s hard to solve them. It''s a headache. "It''s so mysterious..." "Is it It''s about me and that guy crossing each other Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao was surprised. Recently, she has gradually ignored this point, but in addition to just crossing, she always wants to find out why she and Lin Fan cross each other. However, as time went on, it was completely unclear why. At the same time, because of some other feelings, she was even afraid to find out the reason.At the same time, she is also afraid that this kind of interpenetration will stop suddenly one day. Therefore, she has even deliberately avoided exploring this aspect recently. However, at this moment, even if she deliberately avoids it, she can''t help but begin to associate in this respect Because it doesn''t make sense! Is there reincarnation in the world?! No one has seen it. Lin Zixiao doesn''t know. But even if there is, it shouldn''t be on earth, right? So, why do you and Lin Fan wear each other constantly? Why does this female zombie know Lin fan? And every word is Lin fan, even if she obviously forgot a lot of things, still remember the name, and only remember this name! This is enough to show that the relationship between her and Lin fan is not shallow! At least a thousand years ago, he had a relationship with Lin fan. This relationship is not shallow?! But Lin fan is only 20 years old! It can''t be Lin Fan''s reincarnation. Is this life still called Lin fan? But if that is the case, isn''t it said that the earth has reincarnation, and Lin fan has been reincarnated? Such thinking is undoubtedly more terrifying! ¡­¡­ In meditation, Lin Zixiao returns to Wudang Just now, the huge movement, especially on the mountainside of Wudang Mountain, has been bombed in half, which can be seen dozens of miles away, attracting many people. Fortunately, there were a lot of people in the Department of residents'' happy life, and they all stopped them outside. So when Lin Zixiao came back, he was not surrounded by anyone. "Come back!" Liu Gang was the highest, but he couldn''t help drinking excitedly: "I didn''t see the zombie. It should be Win "Not bad." The seventh vice minister let out a breath: "the war just now was terrible..." Even through the satellite images, we can''t see anything clearly. At most, we can see two figures half the size of ants fighting madly. At the same time, various "special effects" and "environmental destruction" + Max! Who wins and who loses? I can''t see clearly. "How about it?" When Lin Zixiao fell to the ground, the seven vice ministers immediately came over and asked, "are you not hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao shakes his head slowly, injured? It''s really not. It''s just that I was almost bitten by the other party, and it''s neck biting! Wait, bite the neck?! Recalling the feeling of that moment, Lin Zixiao suddenly had goose bumps. A woman, no, a female zombie, was so close to herself that her tusks were stuck to her skin, even her lips Wait! No! What is sticking to your neck? This is clearly the body of that guy! In other words A woman, so close to that guy, even kiss the neck?!!! How unreasonable! Lin Zixiao almost burst. But she couldn''t get angry, let alone blame Lin fan. After all, it was herself who operated the "Linfan account" at this time. It''s like, you play with other people''s numbers, and you lose the rankings , you can''t blame others for their suck numbers. Depressed! "The zombie?" See Lin ¡¤ Zixiao black face does not speak, seven Vice Minister not from careful asked a: "dead?" "Alive." Lin Zixiao responded, "it''s still floating in space. I don''t know if she''ll come back." "This?" The seventh vice minister was surprised: "if she comes back..." "She''s partly rational." Lin Zixiao pondered: "it will not be a big killing. Even if she comes back, as long as you don''t provoke her, there should be no big problem." This is her guess. But there is a sense that they are not separated from each other. First of all, she can speak, which proves that she has certain thoughts. Although there are only two words Lin fan, her tone is different each time. Maybe what she wants to say is not "Lin Fan", but something else. Isn''t that more proof of her thinking? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seven vice ministers were a little surprised and didn''t know what to say for a while. Lin Zixiao saw his appearance and said, "don''t worry too much." "She is a zombie, and its strength is stronger than me, even if I can''t hurt her, let alone kill her!" "She must be clear about this, but at present, she is not in her perfect state!" "If she has an idea, then we can''t stand here completely." "Not to mention anything else, when she got out of trouble, she had too many opportunities to kill all the people present..." "Don''t forget, she is a zombie. Zombies can recover their strength and combat effectiveness by sucking blood." "What''s more, if you don''t have any thoughts or are ready to open the killing ring, needless to say, the attraction of human blood to zombies is enough to make there no more living people here..."Lin Zixiao gradually straightened out some things. For example, the zombie should not kill, or do things. Otherwise, she could easily suck everyone here, even herself! But she didn''t do it, and even didn''t inhale. Instead, she showed amazing fighting power and rushed out to fight with herself. That''s enough to prove that she shouldn''t mess around. "So strong?" After listening to Lin Zixiao''s words, the seventh vice minister nodded to show his approval, but the problem is that the other side is too strong! Even Lin fan, who can blow up half a meteorite with one blow, can''t beat it?! "Her origin is very mysterious." Lin Zixiao shook his head and whispered: "I don''t know where she comes from and how strong her fighting power is, but at present, I can''t take it down..." "Even, it can''t break the defense." "But if you can know her origin, you may be able to figure out a lot of things. Unfortunately, half of the mountainside has been bombed out. Even if there were some things that could be studied in the cave, they have already disappeared." "Indeed." The seven vice ministers had to accept this amazing fact and frowned: "however, I will send someone to search this place carefully and try not to miss any details to see if we can find some useful information and articles." "You can try, but don''t expect too much." Lin Zixiao nodded gently. She has explored with divinity, and found nothing useful, but what if something can block the divine exploration? But the possibility is not high. Therefore, she did not refuse the proposal of the seven vice ministers. "Well..." "What about these?" The seven vice ministers pointed to the four headed zombies that were still floating in the air, and their faces were somewhat tangled. "If the female is regarded as the mother or ancestor, these zombies are regarded as the second generation?" "Green pupils, it doesn''t look easy." "They are much weaker, but they are physically strong, but they are countless times weaker than that woman." Lin Zixiao nodded: "you can take it." "I''ll be relieved if you say that!" The seven vice ministers were relieved. And then Then, without waiting for him to say anything, Luo Shiping, who had been hiding behind them, couldn''t help but come forward and called out: "brothers, you Are you ok? " "They''re out of their wits. It''s useless for you to shout like that." Lin Zixiao shakes his head and whispers. She can be sure that the spirits of these four people are floating on her head, and she doesn''t know how the zombie did it. That''s why they look so dull. But This is not difficult for Lin Zixiao. The spirits of the yuan infantile period were suppressed and forced back into the flesh. And then Four people gradually have an expression, no longer dull, and then fall from the air together, each face is very complex. "Brothers." Luo ten bottles suddenly excited, want to go forward, but was stopped by Liu Gang. "The situation is unknown. Don''t get close to it at will." "But They are my brothers Luo Shiping was in a hurry: "didn''t they recover their senses?" "It''s still zombies after recovering their senses. It''s hard to say whether zombies have human nature or not." Liu Gang still did not let go, eyes fixed on four people, or four corpses. Chapter 495 "Ten bottles." At this time, the landing old Shen said: "you don''t have to worry about us, in fact, our current state Good. " "Ah?" Luo ten bottles a Leng: "that you now, are zombies?" "Yes, zombies." "But it''s different from the zombies in movies and TV works. We have our own thinking and even memories before." "We can go, not just jump, not afraid of the sun, even we can control our desire to drink blood." "Although It''s really exciting to see your necks As soon as the words came out, everyone felt cold around their necks. After all, it''s hard to ignore a zombie saying this in front of himself. "Alas Luo ten bottles smell speech, long sigh. ¡­¡­ Lin Zixiao, the seventh vice minister, and others did not say anything. In fact, at this moment, they did not know what to do with the four zombies, and they could not make up their minds for a moment. Just as it happens, with their friends Luo Shiping in, let them have a chat, it is possible to have a little understanding of their current state. ¡­¡­ "Blame me for not stopping you." "Why blame you?" "In fact, we really don''t blame you, the current state, really Better than ever! " "What?" Luo Shiping is puzzled. Old Shen didn''t speak for the first time. Instead, he stepped aside and smashed down with a fist. Boom! The ground burst, suddenly appeared a diameter of more than one meter, the depth is enough to have two or three meters of pit! "Lying trough?" Luo Shiping exclaimed. "Power..." Old Shen''s voice seemed to have a trace of groan: "this is what we are eager for. We have no qualification, and we can''t enter Taoism and cultivate immortals." "But it turns out that we can also have power!" "And the reason why we ventured into the cave is the same. Now, we have succeeded in gaining strength, faster than ordinary practice, and stronger than many people!" "Isn''t that what we expected?" ¡­¡­ This scene, these words, let Liu Gang''s face have some panic. Just now, Shen obviously didn''t do his best, but even so, the destructive power was stronger than Liu Gang. Combined with the talent just now, the other party can fly in the air all the time under the unconscious state. Does this not mean that the four of them are already in the foundation period? After all, only after reaching the foundation period can we fly by ourselves! In other words, they just become zombies overnight and have the fighting capacity and ability beyond the foundation period. It''s much better than one month''s hard work on the hundred battles classic?! It should be noted that the hundred battles classic is a quick success method! So what are they? One step to the sky?! ¡­¡­ Luo Shiping was shocked, but he didn''t know this. His face was tangled: "although it''s true, but you It''s a zombie. " "No longer a human being from now on..." "What''s the difference?" Lao Wang chuckled: "we can run, jump, walk and talk. Even normal physiological functions still exist." "We have our own original memory, we can think, everything is no different from the past, oh, no, no..." "We''re stronger. We''re better than we are." "And, to some extent, zombies are almost immortal..." "It''s not really bad for us. On the contrary, it''s always been what we expect, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo ten bottles were almost confused. Even suddenly, there is a good idea to be a zombie?! Seven vice ministers took a deep breath. He knows that he can''t listen to it any more, or I''m afraid many people don''t want to be human, but want to run to be zombies. "I''d like to introduce myself, seven vice ministers of the Department of residents'' happy life." Seven vice ministers step forward and look at four Zombie: "some questions, want to know the answer from your mouth." "Come with us. This is not a place to talk." The four looked at each other and did not refuse. ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later. In the armored vehicle at the foot of the mountain, there are only four zombies, including seven vice ministers, Lin fan, Liu Gang and Lao Wang. The door is closed and other people are at least 50 meters away from each other to ensure that communication is not heard by others. "Seven vice ministers, if you have anything to say, that is, we know everything and say everything.""First of all, I want to know the weakness of zombies." The seven vice ministers were very direct. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked about his weakness: "I heard what you said just now. Indeed, it seems that being a zombie is an advantage, but I don''t believe there are such perfect creatures in the world." "There must be weaknesses and shortcomings." "Yes Old Shen nodded and agreed: "at the moment we become zombies, we know a lot about zombies. Everything about zombies seems to be born." "All the benefits we have just said are true, but they can only be achieved in a theoretical state." "The disadvantage is that our spirit will always be imprisoned in the body. If the body is destroyed, no matter how strong we are, we will die completely. But they are different. As long as the spirit is not destroyed, even if the body is completely destroyed, it is not death. " "Secondly, zombies also need to practice to become stronger." "Then you..." Liu Gang interrupted Lao Shen''s words. He was very concerned about the strength. Self cultivation for a month to speed up the success of the hundred battles, but they can not be compared to a zombie bite, standing all night?! It''s hard for him to accept. "We have this strength as soon as we become zombies, because the existence of turning us into zombies is extremely powerful." "She is a red eyed zombie, also known as the first generation of zombies, is the ancestor of zombies "By biting us personally, we are naturally different. From the beginning, we have the thinking, everything that normal people have, and the strength around the foundation period." Several people pointed to their eyes. The green pupils look very strange. "We are green eyes, that is, the second generation of zombies. But if we bite others and infect them, they will be the third generation. The third generation of zombies with yellow eyes can also have the previous memory. But when we start to transform and have no practice, the strength is about the Qi refining period at most." "The fourth generation is blue eye. When it first changes, it is difficult to preserve the memory completely. By the fifth generation If it''s the fourth generation of early change, no strength when biting, that is the black eyed zombie. " "Even in this generation, they''re not zombies, they''re just stiff bodies." "Not to mention keeping memory and having all the abilities of a normal human being, even if it is impossible to keep the body from rotting, it is not so much a zombie as a zombie." "And the cultivation of zombies is extremely difficult." "Zombies at the ancestral level have a limitless future and can continue to practice. However, the talent and" summit "of each generation of zombies will be limited. Unless they can break through their own blood limitations and advance to a higher level, once they reach the summit, they will not be able to improve." "It''s all a zombie weakness." At this point, old Shen''s face was still calm, and his mouth was grinning, revealing his two fangs. "We were lucky to meet the first zombies, the zombie ancestor level, so we could have it all overnight." "I can feel..." "We are stronger than this strong man." The four of them looked at Liu Gang and made his scalp numb. "But!" "It''s just now. In the later stage of growth, he''s definitely faster than us, unless we keep on sucking the blood of the cultivators." "You can try it!" Liu Gang was counting down his hair, and he didn''t have much panic. Higher than me?! At most, it''s just the foundation period. Even if the zombies are powerful, they can''t resist many powerful heat weapons! They have already calculated this point. There is a detailed description of the friar in the foundation period in the hundred battles Sutra, so he is fearless. Can you defeat yourself? And weapons! Weapons are not good? Don''t we have another big guy? "Don''t be nervous." Lao Wang said with a smile: "we are just giving an example." "This joke is not funny at all." Liu Gang hums coldly. Seven vice ministers motioned to Liu Gang not to be impatient, and then looked at several people: "we have a general understanding of some things about zombies." "I want to know now, what are you going to do next?" "First of all, I would like to state the position of the Department of residents'' happy life." "Originally, our response to the existence of zombies is to kill them all." "But you have the original memory, you also have the wisdom and the mind, and you will be more human than zombies." "So I''d rather call you one of the" superpowers. " "But you should also know the requirements and norms of our Ministry of happy living for" super capable people. " "So Give me your answersThe meaning of the seven vice ministers is very clear. You have wisdom, not the kind of zombies who only know how to suck blood, so I won''t let people kill you directly. But, you also have to give me an account, or give your own choice! In fact, at the moment, the seven vice ministers still have some regrets Overnight, four zombies in the foundation period still have the original wisdom! He even thought that if they were allowed to give the residents a mouthful of happiness, wouldn''t it be Faster than practicing the hundred battles classic? However, the zombie cultivation is very slow, unless with the blood of the cultivator, the seven vice ministers can only dispel this concern. What''s more, three generations of zombies after they bite? That''s not attractive. From that moment on, he was thinking about how to deal with the four headed zombies. Directly? It seems that something is wrong. After all, people have done nothing wrong. Laissez faire? Naturally, it''s even more impossible. Therefore, we have to ask them to give an account or a promise. "We know your concerns." Old Shen chuckled: "what we can promise is that we will never bite people and suck blood." "At the same time, we should respect our laws, and if they violate the law, we can handle them." Hearing this, the seven vice ministers nodded gently to express their satisfaction. However, Lin Zixiao is slightly pick eyebrows. "One more thing, did you forget to say it, or didn''t want to say it?" Her words immediately alerted the seven vice ministers: "Mr. Lin, what are they hiding?" "As far as I know." "The zombies who bite you are your" ancestor "and your source of strength. Unless you can be stronger than her, you can only do what you say to her, and you can''t disobey her! " "What''s more..." "She should have some arrangements for you?" "Otherwise you will not be killed." Lin Zixiao''s eyes were shining, staring at them four, as if to say that everything could not escape my eyes. She didn''t know how to deal with zombies, but she knew the common sense of this kind. After a zombie bites a person, the other person must become a zombie? That''s weird! Unless the "walking corpse" is the ability to infect. After biting people, the zombies can easily control whether they become zombies. For example Directly to the blood to suck clean, even the soul to swallow, this also how to become a zombie? As for female zombies, such as "red eyed early generation" zombies, as long as you take a sip, you can easily suck up all useful things, such as blood, Zhenyuan, soul and so on! If there is no purpose, how can you bite them four ordinary people and turn them into second-generation zombies? It should be noted that if Liu Gang and other people come to take a bite and then transform, it is afraid that Liu Gang will have the combat effectiveness close to the golden elixir period. In order to absorb blood, recover yourself? Would it not be better to directly suck the soul together? How can you leave some blood and all your soul? Even, as far as the blood of ordinary people is concerned, it is not good for the zombie at all. It may be that the most important thing is to satisfy the craving And it doesn''t taste very good. It is roughly equivalent to that a person who has been hungry for more than 1000 years suddenly sees rice, and then Want a bite? Although the taste and taste of this rice are not very drop, and even a little sour. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid you can''t eat it, but you can''t beat it to death? But she still sucked them and turned them into zombies, and that is, there must be arrangements. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Zixiao''s words, the seven vice ministers frowned: "if they were their ''ancestors'', let them do something illegal..." "They have to go back to it. They can''t resist." Lin Zixiao responded faintly: "otherwise, even if they were far apart, the" ancestor "could easily control their blood, and even let them die directly." "That''s the instability factor." Seven vice ministers took a deep look at the four zombies on the opposite side and pondered slightly. Originally, in the view of vice minister 7, although these four guys have become zombies, they have their own thoughts and previous memories. As long as they are clear, they should not be confused. But now I know that they will be 100% under the control of the female zombie, and everything about that female zombie is currently a mystery. Who knows if she can control what these four guys are doing? In other words, the four second-generation green eyed zombies that were supposed to be controllable are actually out of control. Even if they don''t want to do it themselves, they can''t refuse to do it?That''s not very good. If the female zombie suddenly asks them to do something against the law and discipline, or even deviant ways, they can only do it. If they are allowed to survive on their own, they are likely to have an accident! For these four zombies, we must be more careful. ¡­¡­ Seeing this, the four old Shen people also understood it. They even said, "Sir, it''s true, but we already have a mission." "Oh?" Lin Zixiao eyebrows a pick: "what does she let you do?" "Guard." "Guard?" Everyone was stunned. "Guard what?" Let the zombies guard?! This thing, in the legend or in the story, seems to be the pronoun of doing things and doing bad things. What else can we guard? "Guard Lin fan. " They spoke Lin Zixiao was stunned. The seventh vice minister''s heart was pounding. "This?" Liu Gang also widened his eyes. Others may not know, but the three of them are very clear about the problem. First of all, although Lin fan, the immortal cultivator, has shown his back and profile for many times, he has never disclosed his name! It has never been made public. So, how do these people know Lin Fan''s name? Besides, guard Lin fan?! Crazy! How many of you zombies, after receiving the command from the matrix, want to guard him? Did you beat him? You? Liu Gang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it. The seventh vice minister was also stunned and said for a long time: "you How to protect him? Why guard him? " "I don''t know." Lao Wang spread out his hand, and then wryly smile: "the moment we become zombies, we have this idea in our mind." "Guard Lin fan." "It''s like the zero rule in the robot''s brain, and with this law, you can break any other law." "On weekdays, we can do our own things, but once Lin fan is in danger, our" program "will be" activated ". Even if we pay our lives, we can only let Lin Fan live for another second, and we must do it." "It''s heartless, but maybe it''s our destiny..." Old Shen sighed: "Wudang Master said that we do not have the talent to cultivate immortals, but we are not willing to be ordinary, so we took the risk to enter the cave." "Now, we have the power that ordinary people can''t have, and the upper limit of the second generation of zombies will be very high..." "The price is to protect Lin fan." Their words made the seven vice ministers frown deeply. Lin Zixiao, however, was shocked and hard to understand! More questions The zombie, the reason why these four people into zombies, the purpose is to protect themselves? No, it should be said to be the guardian of Lin fan? Wait!!! Lin Zixiao was suddenly stunned, and some amazing thinking appeared in his mind. Guard Lin fan? Why protect Lin fan?! From the present point of view, there is no danger in front of Lin fan? future? Through yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng''s special push back map, I guess Lin fan will encounter some dangers. But who is this zombie? Why do you know that Lin fan is in danger and leave behind to guard him?! Chapter 496 At this moment, Lin Zixiao suddenly felt creepy. "Is it true that Lin fan will be in danger after that?" "Now there are only two possibilities?" Her mind changed rapidly, and a lot of ideas appeared in her mind, but they were excluded one after another. Finally, there were only two possible conjectures left. "First!" "That female zombie really came from the ancient earth, and also learned that Lin fan would be in danger. At the same time, Lin fan has countless ties with her? Or is Lin Fan very important to her? " "So, when the aura is exhausted, she seals herself, waits for her to be awakened, and then leaves behind to guard Lin Fan..." "This can also explain that she clearly beat me, even killed me to restore my own strength, but she did not do it. She just touched and separated, and even left her backhand to protect the guy." "Second!" "She From the past, or from the future, does not belong to the present "If so, then she is likely to come from the future!" "Because, that guy once said that he saw a woman on the Sansheng stone, stepping on a long river across the whole universe, upstream..." "Across the universe? These rivers, as far as I know, are only rivers of time! " "A long time against the current is to go back from the future to the past!" "Am I the future?" Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao suddenly felt a palpitation. "Is it possible that Lin fan will eventually die in the future, and when I reach a certain strength, I will follow the long river of time and come to guard him?" "No, no..." "How can I not know myself?" "Not me!" Palpitations, even with fear. As if close to the truth, by the unknown existence of warning in general. It''s scary! Lin Zixiao at this moment, the mind divergent, thought too much too much. "And, if it was me, why did I become the first zombie? It can''t be me! So Who is not I? " "What''s more, the time of countercurrent is so long that it even remains?" "What an amazing strength that must be "Even the great emperor of the ninth stage in Sendai can''t do it. Is it really immortal?" "No, according to the records, even if it is a real immortal, it is at most going upstream in the long river of time and making a small move. After all, he still wants to return to the" present age ". It is impossible for him to cross the long river of time and appear in the past." "In other words, if my guess is correct, then the original strength of zombies should be above the real immortal?" "This..." It''s amazing. Rao Shilin Zixiao was prepared in his heart and was shocked. Lin Zixiao had to stop thinking in this direction She didn''t know what happened, but she vaguely grasped some clues. Unfortunately, she couldn''t explain clearly. Until now, she could only guess and ponder through some trivial details. "If it''s true as I thought, there are several things that can be determined at this moment. First, the guy is still dead." "Second, I want to change the past and protect him by some means?" "Third, the zombie has no malice to that guy, and even protects him at all costs, so you don''t have to worry too much." "Four, the future of me, has reached the real immortal?" "It''s a pity that time is long, and time and space against the current It''s too profound. It''s not the field I can touch now. I can only guess. " "But with such a guess, it seems likely that..." "I can go against the current for a long time. Why does it take me some time even to win the early days of Yuanying? Because I have cut my accomplishments? " "Otherwise, even the real immortal will not come down in his real body. According to the records, the long river of time is the law of the joint operation of the heaven and the world. If she wants to come, she will not be able to maintain that terrible strength. Otherwise, once it comes, it will be enough to destroy everything. This is a kind of protection mechanism?" "Even, in order to come, she not only cut her own accomplishments, but also sealed her memory, leaving only one deepest thought as instinct, and this thought is Lin fan "Second, why did it appear at least a thousand years ago? Is it because you want to force the past tense, there is a mistake, so it comes to an earlier time and space? " "In this way, it just makes sense." In Lin Zixiao''s mind, some things gradually connected. Lin fan, after all, is gone in the future, just like pushing back the map! And he is unwilling, just like the oath made at the beginning, trying every means to save him, at the expense of rebellious time and space? Then there was a mistake. She went against the current for a long time and appeared in the past. She had to cut her own accomplishments and memory, leaving her only instinctThen, because the aura of the earth is exhausted, if she doesn''t leave, she will gradually degenerate. Knowing that she has passed away, she tries to seal herself, and only when her aura recovers recently can she untie the seal. Then he left these four guys to guard Lin Fan for himself. It''s connected in series! "However, this is only what I guess based on the clues I know so far. There is no evidence, and there are even many loopholes." "But if so, who is she?" "Where should she go now?" "What''s going on in the future..." Knowing it was a guess, Lin Zixiao couldn''t help thinking in that direction. After all, it seems that there is only this explanation at present? Of course, it is also possible that the female zombie really exists on earth, because Lin fan may play a vital role in the future, so when he learned that Lin fan would have an accident, he sealed himself to the world at any cost to protect him? "It''s a pity that I don''t know her identity, otherwise I can confirm a lot of things." Lin Zixiao sighs gently. "Mr. Lin?" At this time, see Lin Zixiao for a long time did not speak, just frown, seven vice minister can not help but call softly. "What?" Lin Zixiao put down many thoughts in his mind and looked over. "They..." Seven vice ministers pointed to the opposite four people: "do you think how to deal with it?" If there was no "guard Lin Fan" command, he would almost have wanted to destroy these zombies, and then slice research. After all, judging from their performance, they are really attractive. But with this, he had to ask Lin Fan for advice. "Sir." Lao Wang arched his hand to Lin Fan: "from the moment we become zombies, we have only one purpose to protect you." "Please let us follow you." "This is our mission..." From the moment of becoming a zombie, the fate of the future has been doomed, destined to become a tool man, destined to live for Lin fan. Sad? Maybe in the middle of the night, they will feel sad. However, it is their own choice, there is no regret medicine to take. In order to strength, I would rather take risks. Now that I have got strength and got strength, I have to pay something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief meditation, Lin Zixiao shook his head slowly: "it''s not necessary for the time being." "Your strength is too weak to guard me." This is a bit of a blow. But there''s nothing wrong with it. At present, Lin Zixiao is already Yuanying''s early cultivation, and there are some excellent spiritual tools such as shield axe. With her talent and strength, even the friars in the middle and later period of Yuanying can fight. Although they are the second generation of zombies, Lao Wang and other four have poor foundation. They were just ordinary people before, and now they are at most equivalent to the fighting power of ordinary friars in the middle period of foundation construction. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Zixiao can shoot a dead piece with one slap. Why do they protect themselves or Lin fan? If you can''t resist the attack, it''s useless to tie the four of them together as a meat shield "But our mission is to protect you..." Old Shen and the other three were in a hurry. "If you really want to protect me, and at the same time, you don''t want to die." Lin Zixiao looked at them and whispered, "try to be strong." "With your current strength, if I need you to protect me, even if there are a hundred or a thousand you are useless." "Even if one day your strength is close to mine, if I encounter a life and death crisis, you will have to die clean." "If you don''t want to die, try to be strong." "The stronger The more likely you are to survive. " Rough words are not rough. The stronger the strength, the lower the probability of death. At the same time, Lin Zixiao also had to be more cautious, because no matter which of the two guesses is closer to the truth, it shows that Lin fan will encounter a crisis, and almost rigidly is a life and death crisis. In this case, she has to be more secure and make more arrangements. Even if these arrangements are likely to be futile or have very minor effects, they cannot be ignored. She went on to say, "this is the mission I gave you. This mission will not let you" explode to death. " It''s a joke to say you''re dead. What it actually means is that this is not against the wishes of the mother. "That''s not true. If you can practice it..." "It takes time," they said "I know this better than you do. In your mind, there should be a complete cultivation method?""Yes, as the second generation of zombies, we will inherit a lot of knowledge related to zombies from our ancestors. We have all kinds of cultivation methods." "One of the most common, a large amount of spiritual blood." "Second, the speed of cultivation is relatively slow, but it is the most stable. That is to absorb the power of the stars and the moon, and other Yin attributes of aura." "Third, absorb the blood of other zombies! This kind of breaking the law is the fastest, but among the zombies, it is regarded as the devil''s way... " "Absorb aura." Lin Zixiao interrupted them. "At present, the earth does not have so much spiritual blood for you to suck. If there is a large area of evil and evil, it is OK, but there is no such thing." "Zombies, there are only a few of you. You can''t bite people, and then smoke?" "What''s the difference between killing people?" Lin Zixiao is right to worry about Lin Fan''s comfort, but he doesn''t kill innocent people for Lin Fan''s sake After all, she is also an orthodox immortal, not a heresy. Naturally, she can''t do such a thing. On hearing of Lin Fan''s arrangement, the seven vice ministers were also relieved. "That''s up to you, sir!" The four men nodded respectfully and said, "we will go to find a corpse raising place to bury ourselves and practice as soon as possible..." "Good!" After the corpse has left, or four people have left. They have all the memories of being human beings. Naturally, they have some eyesight. They know that there are some things in the future that they are not qualified to listen to. Therefore, they left in advance and left to look for a corpse raising ground and bury themselves. At this time, Lin Zixiao glanced at the seven vice ministers and said in a low voice, "don''t think about it." "Not suitable." "Ah?" Seven vice minister a Leng, touched the brain, some embarrassment: "I just feel, they this quick method is also very good." "I know that you want to use the characteristics of zombies to quickly form a team of" super powers "to make up for the current shortage of immortal practitioners." "But Zombies, after all, are zombies. " "The third generation of zombies do have a certain fighting power, and they are fearless of swords, guns and sticks. At the same time, they have the memory and thinking of human beings, but they are no longer human beings." "Disobeying orders?" Seven vice ministers asked tentatively. "Maybe, but most importantly Zombies, jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. " "Even if it doesn''t seem to be much different from human beings, it is no longer a human being after all, and there is a saying among immortal practitioners." "Zombies are the abandoned sons of heaven and earth, which are not allowed by the three realms, five elements and six ways, which easily lead to unknown." "Maybe a single zombie is not obvious somewhere, but if the soldiers are in groups..." Lin Zixiao did not go on, but the seven vice ministers obviously understood. He was even more embarrassed and said with a smile: "I just had such an idea. Since it''s not appropriate, I don''t want to." It''s tempting. Just imagine that a large number of zombies have been cultivated overnight. Their strength is stronger than that of soldiers who have practiced hundred battles for a month, and zombies can also become stronger and stronger Their defense and vitality are stronger than ordinary friars. How can this be unattractive? But It is very easy to cause the word "unknown", but it makes the seven vice ministers suddenly stop thinking, unknown Some people who don''t believe in life may think it''s nothing, but now, with the immortal cultivators and Zombies springing out one after another, who will take the word "unknown" as a simple word? "I don''t want to be the best. Maybe many people admire the ability of zombies, but they don''t know how many zombies want to be human again..." Lin Zixiao sighed: "just like that sentence, people in the city want to come out, people outside the city want to go in." "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s focus on the revival of aura and the rejuvenation of China, and then cultivate reliable practitioners." The seventh vice minister solemnly said, "what''s more, listening to the inside and outside meaning of those zombies just now, they are here to protect you. Even the" mother "may choose to protect you "Yes." Lin Zixiao didn''t deny it, and it is true. "So you''re going to run into some kind of danger in the future?" "Maybe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What can we do?" Seven vice ministers said they wanted to help. "No, maybe I''ll tell you when there''s a need in the future..." "But it''s only possible. After all, everything is just my guess. I don''t know if there will be a crisis." "Good!" Seven vice ministers nodded heavily: "but please remember one sentence, no matter when, no matter what dangers and difficulties, please remember that we are the most important partners!"Lin Zixiao nodded and said nothing more. "Now..." The seventh vice minister thought for a moment and said, "we will clean up and sort out the place as soon as possible to see if we can find the information related to the female zombie and try our best to find out the context of everything." "But we''re not sure about this, you know..." "Yes." Lin Zixiao nodded, then got up. His mood was not high: "I have to confirm some things, so I''ll go first." After that, without waiting for the seven vice ministers to reply, they got out of the armored vehicle, and then rose up to the sky and left quickly. ¡­¡­ "What do you think?" The seventh vice minister looked at Liu Gang with emotion in his face. "Me? Use quick B to see. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "Well, I mean, I don''t understand The world is more and more wonderful. I didn''t expect that zombies really exist. " "It''s quite normal, isn''t it? After all, all the immortals have appeared, and now I won''t be surprised even if some gods and ghosts appear in front of me. " "At most, it''s a shock?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Call the four of them to find out where they are going to bury themselves, so as to avoid some strange things, crying and laughing." "In addition, if possible, some blood, saliva, hair and other samples should also help our research." "I''ll do it right away..." Liu Gang also left. Only seven vice ministers were left in the armored vehicle for a long time. "Eventful times!" "I thought that Lin Fan was invincible, but now it seems that, even on the earth, there may be something hidden that can threaten him?" "It needs to be more cautious, and Speed up again. " "After all, the danger outside the sky can not be ignored..." What''s the danger outside? Ordinary people may not know or even have no relevant concepts, but the seven vice ministers have a general idea and idea. The law of the dark forest? Maybe. If this is the case, then perhaps the day when China''s aura recovers completely, or the whole earth''s aura recovers completely, the earth will shine completely and be seen by many "hunters". At that time, the earth will surely suffer from dangers from the sky! But vice ministers are more willing to believe in another possibility That is, the earth is too weak to find any other advanced civilization. In short, if you sweep through the golden elixir with divine consciousness, you can find the strong one in Mahayana period?! You can''t find it. On the contrary, everything you have is in the eyes of others. Then, if we analyze according to this theory The spirit of the exhausted earth, those who practice immortals know, but are lazy to pay attention to, because it is not good for them, running over is also a waste of time. But what if the aura of the earth recovers? In the face of this possible crisis, we must make full preparations in advance! In this regard, the seven vice ministers'' worries are hard to calm down Chapter 497 How could Lin fan, Qi Zixiao and Lao Chen tou not be aware of the concerns of the residents'' happy life department and their think tanks? Tianwai The boundless universe is too mysterious for Earth people, and there are too many unknowns. In fact, a lot of people think about a problem. That is, there are 120 billion solar like stellar galaxies in a single galaxy. How much of the universe is like the Milky way? No one knows if the universe has an end! In such a huge universe, only the earth has life? The earth is the only one in the universe?! Almost everyone thinks it''s impossible! So why can''t we find aliens now? No one can tell the specific reason, but there are many guesses, but who knows which guess is true and which one is false?! The only way is to prepare as much as possible in case of unexpected needs, so as not to have any way but to be disappointed when the disaster or crisis comes. After sighing, the seven vice ministers began to contact the other ministers to exchange and discuss the matter carefully. At the same time, people from the happy life Department of the residents began to search and sort out the small half of the destroyed Wudang mountainside, hoping to find out something related to the female zombie, so as to solve some "puzzles.". ¡­¡­ After parting with the seven vice ministers and others, Lin Zixiao did not return to the residence in C City at the first time. On the contrary, she flew into the sky, avoided all people''s eyes and ears and explored, and again burst out of the atmosphere and came into the boundless universe. She saw the existence of the zombie again. However, the other party is forcing his eyes at the moment, so he "stands" in the universe without any action, as if he "seals" himself again. In this vacuum environment, he unconsciously "drifts away" "Do you really seal yourself again, or sleep?" Lin Zixiao whispered. She couldn''t tell what kind of state the other party was in now, but she could roughly guess that she was waiting for a certain opportunity to wake up again. But what is the timing? She had no idea. "It''s beyond the earth..." "So, does it mean that the crisis really comes from tianwai?" Guard Lin fan! At present, this is the target of the other party. So, since she chose to "sleep" in tianwai, does it mean that tianwai is a "line"? For a short time, Lin Zixiao did not choose to wake it up, but turned to fly back to earth. Is it dangerous for the other party to drift around the universe unconsciously? She''s not really worried about that. Lin Zixiao estimates that even mushroom eggs may not be able to hurt her, or in other words, it is very likely that she will not be able to hurt her! The real terror of mushroom eggs is not the shock wave generated by the explosion, but the ultra-high temperature at the core and the terrible radiation at the moment of explosion. But The body of a zombie, especially the body of a female zombie, is simply too strong to be afraid of those things. What''s more, the other party is just sleeping or self sealing, not really a body without consciousness. If there was any danger, would she not wake up? ¡­¡­ After returning to the earth''s atmosphere, Lin Zixiao did not lower the altitude, and with doubts in his heart, he flew rapidly toward city C. At the same time, Eagle state, capitalist Income Protection Union headquarters. Bob looked at the screen in front of him for a long time. Even though the terrible war has stopped for some time, he is still hard to calm down After the initial shock and panic, he could not help but have some ideas. "You see!" He pointed to a small dot in the center of the screen. Even if he had put the picture to the largest, he still couldn''t see it clearly, just like a newborn ant Can only barely identify, like a small human figure. "Is this one of those two?" "I can''t see clearly..." "Too small to recognize?" "But it does look like a human figure, president. What do you want to express?" In the face of public response and inquiry, Bob''s eyes twinkled, and finally, in a low voice, "I think this is one of the two people who fought in the universe!" "And now it looks like he should be dead!" "Well, this is our chance!" Bob took a deep breath and glanced at all the people present. Then he said slowly: "we have lost the opportunity. Everything about the cultivation of immortals in China is developing too fast. However, they still have that amazing strong man. We can only watch and dare not use other means.""But now, I think this is our chance!" "It doesn''t matter whether the man is the strong man in China or the one who fought against him. We just need to know that he is a man who can survive in the universe and break out a terrible war!" "This kind of existence, even if it''s just a corpse, or even a broken corpse, or even a bone, a hair, a drop of blood, a tooth, is of great importance to us." "So..." "I propose to bring this body back at all costs!" "Then, we will conduct all-round research, and with our most advanced technology, we may be able to catch up with China from the perspective of science and technology!" "For example, we have developed gene potions that can make people have the power of terror..." "Now I''m not talking to you, but notifying you!" The crowd looked at each other. Many people are surprised and excited, but also many people seem hesitant However, Bob had made up his mind, so that they could not say much, so he could only persuade him from the side: "but President, we..." However, as soon as their words were just spoken, they were interrupted by Bob! "No, but!" "In the rules of our capitalist Income Protection Union, there is a clear saying that in times of crisis, the president has the right to make his own decisions." "In my opinion, this is the critical moment for our capitalist Income Protection Union and the eagles as a whole, so..." "Act now "I don''t want to hear any more no words, understand?" "Falk ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, no one was saying anything, nodded in succession, and then began to coordinate all parties and prepare for action! That afternoon. The most powerful rocket, satellite and other related companies of Eagle country gathered together, under the coordination of the capitalist Income Protection Union, began to prepare for this matter! "You are all elites in your field!" The capitalist Income Protection Union has appointed a person in charge of this matter, Jamie. Now he stands in front of the projector, points to the picture above the curtain, and speaks in a deep voice. "So, show me your professional level!" "We have only one mission, which is to use a remote satellite Or something else, fly thousands of kilometers out of the atmosphere and recycle something! " "I don''t care what he is, satellite, capsule, robot!" "All you have to do is launch the satellite and send the thing with recycling function to the sky before dark today!" "At all costs When they heard this, they were not sure. Until Jamie urged them again and again, they expressed their opinions. "Oh, it''s not easy." "We do have the technology, but it takes time to prepare." "And it''s going to take a lot of money." "After all, it''s about building projects in one day and sending rockets and objects to the sky It''s too hard. " "It needs a lot of money..." "Oh, faker, sonofitch!" Jamie scolded her mother: "You evil capitalists, should you give me money at this time? Are you threatening me But then he laughed again. "Don''t forget, we are the capitalist Income Protection Union..." "Guys, don''t worry. You''re not going to get any less money. You''re not going to get it right now." "Now "No problem!" No problem when you hear about money, what else do you think of it?! Especially Jamie''s words have explained everything ~ ~ ~ don''t care about money, as long as efficiency! In that case, what''s the cost? That''s it! ¡­¡­ In fact, every company has various reserves For example, companies specializing in the research and manufacture of rockets, and as the strongest related company in the whole eagles, will they not make good rockets? How could it be! A little change, even nothing to change, can be used directly! Something that can be recycled?! Satellite? robot? Space capsule? Anything as long as it meets the standard! Even one-off doesn''t matter What''s so hard about this? As long as you can go to space, under control, remotely recycle something and bring it back. This can be compared to manned on the moon, again safe will fly, I don''t know how many times simpler, note, they can be manned on the moon decades ago!!!Several companies can provide relevant equipment that meets the requirements immediately. So, what we need to do now is actually very simple Send something to Rocket Company, put it in rocket, and send it to the sky successfully. With the money in place, everything is not difficult ~ Whoa!!! Local time, it''s not dark. A rocket with a long tail soared into the sky, but Blow up! Then, another rocket flew into the sky. This time, it was a little better, but it was only a kilometer or two high, and it exploded again. It was not until the third one was launched that it finally broke through the atmosphere and left for the mission. This moment. All the relevant staff members were smiling and expressing their feelings with their eyes. "Two." "Well, two of our capsules were blown up." "What a pity!" "Yes, it''s a pity It''s time to blow up more. " Chapter 498 "It''s not good to blow up too much. The people from the capitalist Income Protection Union are still watching..." "That''s true." Why is it fried well? Don''t you understand? Of course, it''s for capital! Now it''s an urgent task, and there''s an urgent charge ~! One more bomb, more money! This kind of mission is not always available. After all, in addition to official orders, there are still several such things as rockets, satellites and space capsules?! On weekdays, official orders are also stingy. They are not willing to give money. Now there is such a good opportunity Right? ¡­¡­ "Sir." Back home, Lin Zixiao made a video call to Zhou Xiaoran, and the other party spoke respectfully More than a month passed, the original colorful short hair grew a lot, and shaved again. Obviously, Zhou Xiaoran gradually returned to normal after the "rebellion", and her colorful cuntou had already been rejected by her. What she left was a black one. But even so, she still looks beautiful and has a strong style. "How is it going?" Lin Zixiao asked. Zhou Xiaoran was "borrowed" by the residents'' happy life department to help set up the battle. Because she could always see at a glance where there was a problem and where there was a need to modify it, the whole Reiki recovery progress was greatly improved. Now that most of the work has been completed, Lin Zixiao wants to ask about the specific situation. "In terms of design, we have basically completed it. Next, we will see the final implementation." Zhou Xiaoran''s tone was a little cheerful: "maybe I''ll be back next week, sir." "But I have some discoveries here But I''m not sure. When I get back, I''ll talk to you in detail "Good!" After a brief chat, the phone hung up. What did Zhou Xiaoran find? Lin Zixiao did not ask, since he said to come back to talk about it, he would come back to talk about it. Then, she opened her microblog and related forums to search for news related to Wudang There are a lot of news and topics. Most of them are related news from Wudang, such as mysterious roar, purple air all over the sky, Wudang "exploding" and so on, but there is no information about zombies. Obviously, the Department of residents'' happy life has chosen to block the relevant information. That''s not a bad thing. Otherwise, Lin Zixiao could almost imagine that there would be more than one or two people like old Shen and them! You may be afraid if you don''t know the details. Once you know the details I''m afraid it''s a crowd of people running to find them and beg them to bite themselves. That''s trouble too! "Guard..." Put down the mobile phone, Lin Zixiao whispered to himself: "since the zombies chose four of them, maybe it''s fate?" "I don''t know if they can make a contribution in the future." If we say that Lin Zixiao was worried about Lin Fan''s death. At that moment, I almost believe most of them. Have to be careful with everything related! ¡­¡­ Xiuxian world, three holy cities. Receiving the picture from a Wu Jie, Lin Fan clapped his hands: "wonderful!" "Good one. What do you want to do with Lin Fan and I? I haven''t been to the immortal cultivation world, but the immortal cultivation world has already begun to spread my name?" "Our saint is really You can play "Huan84 disinfectant..." "Ooh, ooh, that''s great." "However, it seems that Tang Xiaoxiao also has some skills. In the future, we need to pay attention to this person." He murmured. Although the actual strength is the basis, a force to break all kinds of laws sounds really domineering. In absolute strength, all intrigues are jokes? That''s right! But the problem is that poison is also a kind of strength, even luck. The other party distracted himself from his cultivation and made this kind of poison against the spirit. If it wasn''t just that Dan fat''s ink blood toad had the same magic power, I''m afraid many Tianjiao would have been taught a lesson by the ten thousand poison sect Unless the older generation of strong people secretly "take the hand.". It''s hard to imagine how powerful the evil spirits will be when they grow up. It''s impossible that any poison can kill a country or something. And this time, the two sides of the Liangzi is also a knot, after that, it is not certain that what will happen, be careful about it. Just as he was thinking about it, Qi Zixiao''s "video call application" came. "Hello?" This guy grinned and waved to the empty shadow of Qi Zixiao: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like three autumn, I miss you.""Glib Qi Zixiao laughed and scolded: "I''ll tell you, you can''t do that business!" "No one is willing to let you bury them now, and no one will give you a chance to sneak in, so please don''t mess around." Speaking of this, her smile is full of complacency: "or my business is good, 84 disinfectant makes a lot of money, enough for me to buy dozens of bottles of good wine." "It''s amazing. I admire it!" This money making speed is really fierce, Lin fan is not lemonade, naturally will not sour her what, but really praise. "You''re a good judge." Can see, Qi Zixiao is very happy, at this moment, she is smiling: "this Saint daughter makes money, invite you to drink, do you come?" "It''s hard to be gracious, but it''s hard to be gracious." "Bah! Who can''t please? I''m just saying it casually, showing my face! " "Well, who are we? Is that right? " "You come to me, or do I come to you?" "Of course, you came to see me. I don''t want to be proud of my saints? Insist! What is the face of being discovered? " "Ho ho ho ho ho ho, the purple mansion demon girl still has face?" "Get out of here "Well, this morning''s duel, you are empty, but I have an opponent. Although the rate is probably to abstain and admit defeat, I still have to go there." "Wait for me at the restaurant first, and I''ll come later." "Heller ~" this guy hangs up with a smile, then tidies up and goes out. Our saint invited us to drink Why not? And it''s not just about drinking. During this period of time, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao have made it clear that the two sides are not so much "soul piercing" as "consciousness" exchange. Because after crossing, Lin Fan inherited everything from tuba, including the power of spirit! Except for Lin Fan''s own consciousness, all others belong to Qi Zixiao. For example, he can directly use the divine consciousness that belongs to Qi Zixiao''s later stage of practicing deficiency And Qi Zixiao went to the earth, which was almost the same. He could only use Lin Fan''s Yuan Ying period divine consciousness. So At the moment, the spirit of Lin fan or Qi Zi fan is still incomplete and needs to be completed. Therefore, this bar You really have to drink! Of course, Qi Zixiao can drink when he comes back alone, but what''s the meaning of that? What''s the pleasure of drinking alone? Of course, it''s fun for two people to push a cup and change a cup together! Besides, we haven''t had a drink with our holy daughter yet ~ look forward to it! This guy thinks of it happily, and then, according to the "navigation", he goes to Sanxian restaurant. ¡­¡­ After asking for a good private room and sending the room number to Qi Zixiao, Lin Fan waited while asking a Wu Jie to make the Xiuxian encyclopedia. About half an hour later, Qi Zixiao arrived. Crunchy. When the door is closed, Qi Zixiao stretches his waist, and his perfect figure is at a glance. "Why, tired?" Lin fan asked with a smile. "In front of people, you have to put on the airs of a saint." Zixiao Qi is not comfortable enough "Understand!" Lin Fan nods, this too empathy! When Qi Zi ¡¤ fan goes online, isn''t it? You have to carry and pretend all the time, or you''ll have to show off. Tired! Qi Zixiao doesn''t have to pretend, but it''s also "carrying.". This is just like many young people, when they go to work, they have to wear suits and shoes, and they look like people Is it really comfortable? Not necessarily! At least, as far as Lin fan knows, the first thing many young people and office workers do when they return home is to take off their clothes, shoes and socks and put on their pajamas. And when you put on your pajamas, the whole person is comfortable. At the moment, Qi Zixiao, who avoids the eyes of outsiders, is not so? "Did you order it?" After sitting opposite Lin fan, Qi Zixiao looks as if he is an old hand Of course, it is also an "old hand". This kind of "dining out" work may have been the first time for Dan Pang, but Qi Zixiao spent a lot of time in restaurants during his wandering around the earth. Naturally, he would not be unfamiliar. "No, ladies first." "Go and go, nonsense." Qi Zixiao rolled her white eyes and tried to laugh, but she couldn''t seem to smile: "who is a lady? I''m still a girl... " "I''m in my twenties, but I''m still a girl?"This guy was stunned and showed his big white teeth with a smile. "Otherwise?" "Well Women? " "Dog thief!" Qi Zixiao immediately grinds his teeth. "Cough!" Lin Fan even coughed: "I said Zixiao, don''t you pay attention to the image? Now all kinds of arrays have not been started yet. If one of your brain pumping senses sweeps and finds out what you are like now, isn''t it good? " "Didn''t you say that?" Qi Zixiao bit his teeth and said, "I''m a demon girl of purple mansion. Where else can I have an image, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s order. Well, order." "Hum!" Qi Zixiao didn''t pursue him too much. After one glance, he suddenly said, "in your side, I just tried crayfish with beer." "But I heard that peanuts are good with wine?" "Yes, but are you sure they have peanuts here?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so "That''s it?" ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao spent some time ordering a few "dishes", and then ordered 20 pots of spirit wine worth 100 million Lingshi. When the restaurant maid sister heard what Qi Zixiao ordered, she was frightened and confused. "Two..." "Twenty pots of wine?" Chapter 499 Don''t say it''s her. When the person in charge of the restaurant met, his scalp was numb: "who is so defeated Well, forthright? " "Don''t be eaten by others!" He was extremely cautious. This is more than two billion spirit stones! Although the wine in the restaurant is brewed by the boss himself and has the effect of treating the spirit and the wound, it is too exaggerated to order 20 pots at a time?! Therefore, the first time to ask: "who ordered it? Have you ever known? " "I..." The maid blinked, and the real yuan in her body emerged from her palm, sketching out the appearance of Qi Zixiao in front of her eyes. "This is..." "Qi Zixiao, the saint of Zifu?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The person in charge is even more afraid! Who is the virgin of purple mansion?! That''s the existence that can be completely equated with the word "demon girl"! Twenty bottles of wine for such a man? She said that she didn''t want to eat overbearing food. Why didn''t I believe it?! He was in a lot of trouble. What can I do for you?! So, should I give it or not?! Open the restaurant, open the door to do business, others ordered, you do not give, this seems to be a bit unreasonable?! But I gave it to What if the evil girl of purple mansion eats overlord''s meal?! I don''t even dare to fight. I don''t even dare to fight Don''t you give the purple mansion holy land face, take the people, and force people to ask for spirit stone? And even if you really want to take people, it''s not so easy to take! From the past experience and legend, what is the biggest headache for the virgin of the purple mansion?! It''s not its combat power, but the daunting super means of escape! "You say..." He couldn''t help but look at the maid: "can we let the virgin of purple mansion pay the bill first?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± The maid was a little confused: "this There seems to be no such precedent? " The person in charge is also helpless. Does he know there is no such precedent? But here''s the problem. It''s not a precedent. It''s because I don''t know what to do. Helpless, he can only take out the transmission jade Fu, ask his boss "Contemporary purple mansion saint?" "Yes, boss. Her name is Qi Zixiao. She wants 20 pots of wine as soon as she opens her mouth. Please show me what to do." "Give it to her!" The big boss hardly thinks about it. "Yes." The person in charge was relieved at last. But at this time, the big boss said: "you don''t even have a mobile phone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll find a chance to buy one. It''s a jade charm It''s too backward. " £¡£¡£¡ The person in charge was speechless for a while. ¡­¡­ Not long. The wine and the dishes are all here. Qi Zixiao looked at the maid and said calmly, "you should step back and open all the arrays. Without my permission, no one can disturb you." "Yes." The maid stepped down and said, "please don''t worry, you two. In our Sanxian restaurant, even if it''s Xiantai Neng here, you don''t dare to intrude. Absolutely no one can disturb you two." "That''s good. You should do whatever you want." Lin Fan waved his hand with a smile. The other party should nod and close the door. Hum Almost at the same time when the door is closed, many patterns emerge one after another. There are many kinds of guard array, sound insulation array and anti divine sense detection array. "It''s not cheap." Lin Fan raised a sentence: "this room, a day to get a million spirit stone!" "Let me tell you, this restaurant is really profitable, but the things are really good." Qi Zixiao smell speech, eyeball son a turn: "otherwise, we also open one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joint restaurant? Lin Fan thought and shook his head slowly: "forget it, this business is not suitable for us." "Yes, too." Qi Zixiao didn''t insist on it. He even analyzed: "judging from the other side of the earth, the most popular business now is the Internet. Let''s dig deep into the Internet. It''s no worse than him..." "I said Zixiao, you have a big appetite." "Well?" ¡°¡­¡­ What about it? Our mobile phone, 99% or even 99.99% of the profits, can make more money than him. " "How many nines did you say?" "Hey, I don''t count either. I know that means it."¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not that I have a big appetite!" Qi Zixiao said earnestly and sighed, "our consumption is too high!" "It seems to have made a lot of money, but if you look back now, how much do we have left?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s nothing wrong with that. Come on, drink ~!" "Here, I''ll pour you some wine." After chatting for a while, drinking starts ~ you come and go, push your cup for a cup, and add delicious "small dishes", which makes you happy. Even at the end of the drink, both of them felt that they didn''t like it And then Qi Zixiao took out some familiar wine from Lin fan. "This is Are you drunk? " "Yes." Qi Zixiao''s face is some red, eyes slightly blurred: "three bowls dare not fly, long wanted to challenge." "But I can''t let go of someone else." "Dare you drink it?" "Hey?! Can a man say no?! You''re just saying I can''t! Come on "Drink And then Both of them were confused. Qi Zixiao actually stood up and danced for a while. Lin Fan was as crazy as drunk Then, she bent her hands, put her hands on Lin Fan''s shoulder from behind, dragged her chin, and said, "Lin fan, you You can''t die. " "Ah?" Lin fan is also confused, but instinct let him ask: "why do you and sister a Wu said similar words?" "I How will you die in the future "I don''t know." Qi Zixiao pulled up Lin fan, and then he poured a bowl of wine: "come on, drink it! Dance "It''s a pity that there''s no music, dancing on the other side of the earth That''s probably how it is? " "Er..." Looking at her gulp gulp to drink, the complexion blushes the appearance, Lin fan this Si is not to resist after all, lightly kisses the past. "Ah Qi Zixiao had already drunk a lot, and he was a little unsteady when he walked. Now he was attacked secretly and glared: "you You are pale "Thief, you can''t, you can''t do this!" "I..." I didn''t finish. Dizzy. Three bowls dare not fly, challenge failure ~! After two bowls, I feel dizzy. Lin Fan was no better. In fact, after the "sneak attack" of the goods, he felt very guilty. At the moment, he saw that she was dizzy, and he could not hold on. He forced Qi Zixiao to bed, and then he was in a coma. ¡­¡­ In a daze, Lin Fan felt more comfortable than ever before, as if he had made countless beautiful dreams. And then I don''t know how long I sleep. Suddenly, I wake up from my dream. He opened his eyes in a bit of a daze, and then he found that the sky watching mirror on his waist was constantly shaking. Of course, with the "transformation", it looked like an ordinary magic jade pendant at the moment. "Sister Wu?" This si headache wants to crack, ask in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" "The list of matches in the afternoon has been announced. You are still empty, but there is a battle in Zixiao. If you go to sleep, you will be delayed." "Ah!" Lin fan is stunned. The real yuan in the body is agitated and soon drives the wine out of In fact, "shenxianzui" is not a particularly powerful overpowering drug. Its strength lies in that even the big men in Sendai must lie down if they don''t need Zhenyuan to resist and disperse. But if you use Zhenyuan to resist, or to drive away alcohol? During the foundation period, the monks could bear it. At the moment is awakened, know something, Lin fan can easily force wine out. But with less and less alcohol in his body, this guy is more and more sober, and at the moment his body''s touch makes his scalp numb. So In looking down, as expected confirmed their own conjecture! At the moment, I''m lying in a bed with Qi Zixiao!!!! Of course, the clothes were still on, and there was no sign of mess. But the problem is, she''s sleeping with her arm on her head and red face. The bigger problem is that one''s own hand happens to be on Cough, cough, cough!!!! "I say why it''s so soft." And then This guy unexpectedly did not hold back, gently pinched. The feeling of full flexibility, even let this guy''s brain automatically have dubbing, just like the kind of elastic voice in animation. Then he found a more serious problem. Qi Zixiao Open your eyes.From the beginning of the confusion, to gradually wake up, and then to the embarrassment and Murderous eruption! "Dog thief!" "What are you doing?" "I didn''t mean to!" Lin Fan''s scalp felt numb and even said, "Zixiao, you have to believe me!" "It''s a man''s instinct. I just I can''t help it, really, like this. " ?(????¦Ø????)?¡­¡­ "You..." "You still?!!" "I can''t help it!" Lin Fan even turned up and retreated to the corner. He didn''t expect that he could not help but pinch again. At the moment, Qi Zixiao''s face has been red to the root of his neck. At the same time, his eyes are fierce and almost kill people. "I''ll fight with you "Dog thief!" "I didn''t mean to!" "This This is the accident. " "I can''t help it!" "Man''s instinct!" "I believe you''re a ghost!" Qi Zixiao, with his teeth and claws, sprang forward, his face full of shame and anger and depression "Stop Lin Fanlian cried out. "I''ll let you touch it back!" "Now I have Is that right? " This guy changed his body and straightened out his chest. Qi Zixiao: "(¡ã ©`¡å) "Dog..." "(¡¤¤Ø¤Ø???)" "thief > "That''s the body of Ben saint!" "You thief, ah, ah, ah, I killed you!" In an instant, the house is full of birds and dogs. Qi Zixiao is full of killing intention and is crazy to attack. Lin fan knows his fault and dare not backhand. He can only dodge At the end of the day, he was not only hurt, but also was ridden by Qi Zixiao and taught a lesson. "Alas This guy can''t help but sigh: "this is really just instinct!" Chapter 500 "What else do you say?" Qi Zixiao was mixed with shame and anger. "No..." This guy has no choice but to show his hands: "it''s really instinctive. I can''t help it. I''m drunk. I wake up like this!" "I''m not really to blame!" "If you want me to say it, it''s all your fault!" "Huh?" Qi Zixiao stares: "you despise me, but I am the fault?" "Yes This guy was quick to think: "all blame you, blame you are too beautiful, too attractive, let me even drunk, confused, can''t help it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao was happy, but soon he had a stiff face, but he was a little nervous. "You son of a bitch!" "don''t talk to me with a little love." "When I''m a girl I haven''t seen before?" She straightened out her chest and said she was not satisfied, but the smile on the corner of her mouth had already betrayed her. As soon as Lin fan saw it, he immediately knew what he was doing. Suddenly, he grabbed her little hand and put it on his chest: "no, it''s a big deal for you to touch it back." "Do you feel comfortable? Can''t help it?" "You..." (¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿£¿£¿ Where did Qi Zixiao expect that the thief would suddenly have such a move? Suddenly confused, scalp numb, but I can''t help it. According to what this guy said, he touched and pinched it. And then "Dog thief!" "Go away She scolded, but she couldn''t hate it. She just took back her hand and carried it behind her. She got up from this guy and felt Even some aftertaste of the appearance?! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!!! "Cough." Seeing her expression, Lin Fan knew that the problem was not big. The robbery was over. He immediately laughed and said, "well, I''m going now." "But sister a Wu said just now that the contest in the afternoon is about to start. You have to go there faster." "Do you care?" "Go away, you thief!" "Haole ~" this guy is "rolling". Of course, it''s said to be rolling, but in fact it''s a sneak dada, leaving Qi Zixiao alone to sulk. But Angry, angry, also suddenly smile. "The thief, what an abomination She grinds her teeth: "fortunately, I remember. If I went out with him and was seen, wouldn''t it be Rumors are flying all over the place? " "Hum!" After waiting for half a column of incense, she decided that Lin fan should have gone far away before she walked out of the elegant room. Then she saw the person in charge squatting at the door. "Qi shengnv..." The other side''s eyes were a little suspicious, but they didn''t dare to show too much. They could only pretend to be calm: "can we have a good meal and drink?" "You just..." Qi Zixiao did not answer, but looked at the maid and the person in charge, and asked, "did you ever see anything?" "We..." The maid just wanted to talk, but was pulled behind by the person in charge: "Qi shengnv is joking. We have just arrived. Where can we see anything?" "Remember what you said!" Qi Zixiao quiet mouth, seemingly plain, but actually in warning. Since the person in charge can sit in this position, the natural oil is very, the face does not change a color: "Saint daughter rest assured, anyone comes to ask, all is so." "Well!" Qi Zixiao nodded and paid Lingshi to leave. It''s not that she likes to threaten and warn people. It''s about himself and Lin fan. Once it comes out, it''s really hard to say. Drink? Crazy! As a saint, you spend two billion spirit stones to invite a monk to drink. You can drink for several hours. You can live in a room with only one man and one daughter?! When you come out? Maybe even a mess? Oh, if this is spread out, it will be a big problem. ¡­¡­ By the time we get to the "bidouchang", half of the time for a stick of incense has passed. Qi Zixiao''s opponent is a monk of Beidou holy land who is distracted from the peak. He is standing on the challenge arena at the moment, and his face is indifferent. But when he saw the arrival of Qi Zixiao, he immediately raised his hand: "abstain." Then, without waiting for the referee to announce, he directly turned around, walked off the arena and returned to the place where the Beidou crowd gathered. This series of movements, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, are not a bit muddleheaded, and even the expression has no change. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. In this scene, people were stunned. Even Qi Zixiao was a little stunned."Is my deterrent so great?" She looked at Lin Fan in advance of the Taoist temple, and they could see the incomprehension in each other''s eyes The other party sees Qi Zixiao not to come, ready to try his luck? This is not incomprehensible, but the other side is too calm. Calm with no emotional tools like people, see the arrival of Qi Zixiao that moment, immediately raised his hand to abstain, did not give other people reaction time! Not only that, abstain from it, but also so natural??? Shouldn''t you be upset? Even if the temperament is more indifferent, autistic, at this time, should not be so calm? It should be noted that Qi Zixiao was late, and most of Zhu Xiang was late. If he was a little short of time, he would win! When Qi Zixiao comes, what kind of mentality should he have when he abstains? No facial expression at all?! Not a bit upset? That''s a bit of a shame. Qi Zixiao used the divine sense to transmit the voice: "they really have something wrong." "Yes Lin Fan replied: "they are all like puppets, but they can''t see any problems. The spirits are all there. They are not puppets." "But this kind of work style like a tool person without feelings is really hard to accept." "Sister a Wu will not remind you for no reason..." "We have to pay attention," he mused "Well!" The short communication ended With more and more times of Tianjiao grand meeting, the schedule has changed gradually. When this round of competition was over, Huo yuan, the city''s master, got up and announced the new rules. The voice spread throughout the stadium. "Gentlemen." "I''m Huoyuan." "Since the Tianjiao grand event has been held, there are not many Tianjiao left. Therefore, the rules of the event have been changed." "From tomorrow, the rule of two rounds a day will be changed to four rounds a day." "The elimination system is also adopted, but there is not enough time left for everyone to heal. Therefore, if you don''t want to be eliminated, you should try not to get hurt when you meet your opponent." "Otherwise..." At this point, Huo yuan pauses slightly. He did not continue to say, but such a simple truth, who does not understand?! "And luck is part of strength." At this moment, almost all people''s eyes or divine consciousness turned around Lin Fan twice Isn''t it?! This is the best picture of all right?! How many rounds are empty? Every time I get promoted easily, I feel depressed to see this product! This is what most Tianjiao thinks at the moment. But But they are not stupid, some people sigh out: "Alas!" "Even if he doesn''t take turns, he won''t be eliminated?" "Indeed, who can fight with Ji chutong to that extent, so far, who can threaten him?" "Starting from tomorrow, it will be a real bloody battle. At that time, it can''t be said." "But then again, even if he won''t be eliminated, if the lucky one is me Can I kill this round too? " People nearby: -- "It''s a pity you don''t have that luck!" ¡­¡­ For Lin Fan''s "bad luck", they are extremely envious, envious, and self-conscious. It is said that it is bad luck, but in fact, it is still amazing, even surpassing many sons and daughters? Otherwise, where can have such good luck! What''s more, the strength that Lin Fan showed before was enough to make them flinch ¡­¡­ "Come on, there are not many pills, not many! Don''t rob, don''t rob "What? Has the price gone up? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you ask for a price increase for business people?! Now we all need healing medicine. What''s the matter with the high price? What''s the matter? " "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick."? If you don''t bid, you can go away! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Huo yuan''s announcement of the change of the rules, the whole "Gymnasium" has become more and more lively, especially in the "stall area" headed by Dan Pang Even said the bustle is to give face. In fact, it should be said to be noisy ~! Very noisy one! See a lot of people have a headache, but there is no way. ¡­¡­ "The progress of the race will be doubled. If it is calculated in this way..." Lin fan draws a conclusion: "the last round of competition the day after tomorrow is the final decisive game." "It''s not bad. I can get this done before I go back. I should be able to go back next time. Then I''ll have sex with my saint. What''s the matter?"¡°emmmmm¡­¡­¡± While he was thinking. A roar, but suddenly came from the ear. "Lin fan!" Jian seventeen came with a black face. Behind him, he followed the sword son Qiumo white. Obviously, it''s for trouble. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn''t even advise him. He even blinked and arched his hand and said, "ah? Are you looking for me "Nonsense!" Jian 17 is a Jian Xiu. His temper is very hot: "who are you looking for?" "Oh, I''m really looking for you. I don''t know if they are..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Sword 17 one Leng. Autumn Mo white is almost scolded out the voice: "know why, don''t you know me?" "Oh "You..." Lin Fan a brain: "a little familiar, but I''m sorry, this person some face blind, really can''t remember." He grinned. Not far away, Qi Zixiao looked at this side lightly, did not say anything, but also did not move his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sword seventeen coldly hummed: "I come here, not with you glib, flaunt the strength of the tongue!" "Where are the things?! Don''t you hand it in soon? " "What?" "And I''m really blind!" Lin Fan glared, Chuai understood and pretended to be confused: "I am a man. I''ve been blind since I was a child. I don''t know if people are beautiful..." "You Qiu Mo Bai glared at him angrily and was almost angry. At the same time, he felt extremely embarrassed. Chapter 501 Can we not be embarrassed? He was hanged and beaten by Lin fan. He dug a pit and buried him. He also robbed all his treasures, even his sword. This made him very embarrassed and angry, but also felt ashamed. Originally, Qiu Mobai thought that he would find a chance to take back everything that he had lost, and beat Lin Fan violently by the way. As a result, Lin Fan''s battle with Ji chutong directly refreshes qiumobai''s understanding of Lin fan, letting him know that he is not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. At least not for now! However, combined with the questioning of Jian 17, he can only tell his martial uncle all this, so the matter has evolved into The sword of the God of swords was defeated by ha ha Zhenren Lin fan. Even the flying sword was robbed. But he asked for help from the elder. He cheated the small with the big one, and wanted to get his own sword back!!! What''s the name of this?! Sword, how to also have a head and a face, the results of the fall to this point, how can qiumobai not be depressed?! At the moment, he has accepted his fate, forced to suppress the embarrassment to appear here. But Lin Fan said he didn''t know himself?! You, the thief, beat me, buried me and robbed me. When you look back, you say you don''t know me?! What''s the difference between you and a scum man who doesn''t recognize people when you put up your pants?! When I was in love, I called her sweetie. Now that the new is better than the old, I''ll call her Mrs. Niu?! I''m so angry!!! At the moment, qiumobai is generally in such a mood, even angry that he can not say a complete word, can only angrily stare at Lin fan to express his anger. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Lin Fan showed up: "I really don''t know you, so you just asked me to take out the things?" "What is it, please?" "If you want to, say so." "How do I know if you don''t say it?" "I''ll give it to you when you say so?" "If you don''t say it, I can''t give it to you, can I?" "Lin fan, you are a thief!" Autumn Mo white gas to almost vomit blood, even cloth under the sound insulation array, this just roared: "you just want to humiliate me!" He understood. Isn''t Lin Fan trying to admit that Chuanyun sword was robbed by him? Once said to wear cloud sword Although we all know that Chuanyun sword is a fact in Lin Fan''s hands, how many people know that his sword was robbed by Lin fan? But this time, once the matter was made public, his face would be completely disgraced. Autumn Mobai naturally does not allow this kind of thing to happen. "Why should I humiliate you?" "Who are you?" Qiumobai: "what''s the matter?" Sword 17:.... " You are killing people! Helpless, what is the most irritating thing?! Angry to go to other people''s trouble, want to return their own things, but the result is that people are indifferent to ask who you are! After beating you, burying you and robbing you, I don''t even know who you are and never pay attention to what you look like How could that be?! "Enough!" As an elder, Jian 17 naturally didn''t want to see his younger generation being humiliated one after another, so he said angrily, "you are very good and talented." "Genius, but nothing grows up!" "If you don''t want to leave the holy city, you will turn into a corpse at that moment, and then you will hand in the sword of Chuanyun immediately! That''s not what you should have "These high-quality Taoist tools are the secrets of my sword God clan." "Qiumobai is not good at learning and is robbed by you. The control of these days is a punishment for him. Today, if you don''t return his property to its original owner..." "Hum!" "What will happen if you don''t return it to its original owner?" Lin Fan blinked: "well, I feel very strange, elder, are you threatening to kill me?" "This is the three holy cities." "And "Don''t I remember what you said? You are not that, that, that What, sword man "As for swords, I really have a few, but I don''t know which one you lost. Well, I''ll ask." Wow Then, three flying swords, which are similar to Chuanyun sword, appear and float in front of him. After that, he looked at Qiu Mo Bai and said with a smile: "brave young man." "Did you drop this gold piercing cloud sword, or this silver piercing cloud sword, or this iron piercing cloud sword?" "You?" Autumn Mo white one Leng.Jian 17 was also stunned for a while. They thought that Lin fan would honestly hand in Chuanyun sword, but it turned out that What are these things?! Gold, silver, iron? Although it looks like a cloud sword, it''s actually nothing, OK?! Gold and silver are naturally valuable in the eyes of ordinary people, but what is gold and silver in the eyes of immortal practitioners?! "None of them!" Qiu Mo Bai roared: "give me back my excellent Dao tool Chuanyun Jian quickly!" Give it back to you? Lin Fan smiles. Joke!!! What we have in our hands can be easily returned to you?! That''s beautiful, isn''t it?! This guy grinned: "Oh, I see. So you are talking about this cloud piercing sword..." Hum. The cloud piercing sword appears and hovers over its head. The inexplicable luster of Daoqi makes Qiumo white and iron green. In his opinion, Lin Fan''s action is too high-profile! Without concealment, it directly stimulates the best Taoist tools. When the light shines, it is difficult for others to pay attention to it. How humiliating is that?! He seems to feel countless sharp eyes "stabbing" to make his whole body ache. But Chuanyun sword is right in front of you. Where can I pay attention to others?! He forced himself not to look at people''s eyes, just depressed staring at Lin Fan: "give it back to me!" "Oh Give it back to you? " "But isn''t this my flying sword? If you say it''s yours, it''s yours. If you want to give it back to you, you''ll have to pay it back to you! " "Let''s see if it agrees!" "Lin fan!" Autumn Mo white face more black. Can I call it yes? It''s not a life. What''s your promise?! Of course, in fact, even the "magic weapon" has this "function", not to mention the Dao tool. But the problem is that Chuanyun sword has been "refined" by Lin fan. From this point of view, Chuanyun sword is now Lin Fan''s thing! In other words, if Lin wants to "call" it, he will agree at any time, but he? It''s no use shouting. You''ve already refined it. Do you want me to call it? Isn''t that a joke? What a bully I am?! Autumn Mo white at the moment almost gnash teeth. "Lin fan!" Jian seventeen couldn''t see it any more. He said angrily, "don''t let me repeat the same thing again. You are a smart man, and you should know how to choose." "Yes, of course." Lin Fan spread out his hand: "but, do you dare to kill me in the city?" "Do you dare to play wild in the three holy cities ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian 17''s eyes were completely cold: "you are going to leave the city, you can''t stay in the city all the time." "What''s more, the cause of the matter is you. You didn''t have any grievances or enmities. It was in order for Dan Chengzi to win that series of changes happened later." "Chuanyun sword is the property of my sword God clan. Do you really think you can take it away?" "Don''t scare me, either." Lin Fan put on a show, also no longer installed, direct Showdown: "to my hand things, with a few words like take back?" "How can there be such good things in the world?" "Chuanyun sword is yours? Is it because of me? But I was not the first one to kill, but your swordsman Oh, I''m sorry. It''s a sword. " Qiu Mobai: "?¤Ø¤Ø??)!" "I have saved his life. If I only take away some of my belongings, I will give you a good face." "Now that Chuanyun sword belongs to me, do you want to go back or even threaten me?" "Yes, I can''t stay in the three holy cities all the time, but if I sell the sword to the spirit stone, can I hire one or two powerful people to escort me for some time?" "As long as they protect me for some time, if it is far away, the sky is high and the sea is wide. By my means, you still want to find me?" Lin Fan laughs. Afraid? He''s not afraid! Even they are not afraid to be stopped, because this is Qi Zixiao''s body, and he is just a transformation. As long as the transformation is removed, Lin fan will "disappear out of thin air" and no one can find him again. In this case, I''m afraid of a ghost?! You threatened me with a door? I swagger out of you do not know, but also afraid you block the door?! Threaten me again, sell directly to you ya! "Dare youQiumobai gritted his teeth: "besides, who knows that Chuanyun sword is the precious thing of our sword God clan? Who has the courage to buy it? " "Is it?" Lin Fan cast a glance at the sword: "master, the swordsman has not much knowledge. He has been practicing since childhood, but you are clear. You say, if I sell these excellent Dao tools, will anyone bid for it?" The face of Jian 17 is more black Will anyone bid? Nonsense, there must be someone will bid, and will be out of the special joy! Jipin Dao ware is not a common product. What''s the danger of such a good thing?! Therefore, he could almost expect that once Lin Fanzhen did this, it would be more difficult to get Chuanyun sword back. "How are you staying?" Helpless, sword seventeen can only ask with a black face, the momentum is not from weak a bit. "It''s like a good talk at last." Lin Fan grinned and showed his white teeth: "then let''s have a good discussion. How many spirit stones are you willing to offer and buy back the Chuanyun sword?" "What?! Buy it back? " Autumn Mo white a Leng, and then roar out the sound. But at the moment, he was stopped by the sword seventeen on one side. When he was stunned, he saw that the seventeen sides of the sword were as heavy as water: "how much do you want?" Chapter 502 Do you want to buy sword seventeen? Of course not. This is the sword belonging to the clan. If you want to take it back, you have to pay the spirit stone? What''s more, if you want to use your butt, you know it''s not cheap. How can Jian seventeen feel comfortable?! But that''s where the problem lies. If you don''t need the spirit stone to buy it back, the guy in front of you will certainly make a fool of yourself. At that time, it will be really troublesome. All kinds of problems will come one after another. Comparatively speaking, is the spirit stone important or the cloud piercing sword at the top level of Taoism important?! Just one thing to remember is enough. High quality Dao ware, price without market, supply in short supply, even can be said to be met but not available! Lingshi As a first-class sect, there are many sword gods, but this is the only one that is so suitable for the sword. What''s more, even if you don''t count qiumobai, you will encounter such a flying sword with the highest level of Taoist weapons when you go out and you can buy it with a spirit stone Sword seventeen may not have many reasons. Depression is real depression. I really don''t want to think about it, but now the problem is here. I have to think if I don''t want to! I really need to get Chuanyun sword back. Even if it is Buy it! "How much do I want..." Lin Fan touched his chin and grinned: "I am a person who always likes to make friends. Once I have a good relationship, I often give them many good things." "So, let''s give you a friendship price. How about 20% off the market price?" "Too expensive!" Jian 17 was black: "don''t be too dark! Chuanyun sword is originally the property of our sword God clan. If you have the means to snatch it, the sword skill is not as good as that of human beings. We also recognize it. " "But 80% of the price is too expensive!" "Oh? Then you say Lin Fan smiles. "50% at most!" Sword seventeen cold hum. "This..." Qiu Mobai was dissatisfied: "martial uncle, there are too many, in my opinion, we..." "Shut up Sword 17 was depressed: "if you don''t have a clear mind, would it be today''s trouble?"?! It''s up to me to decide. Don''t get in the way. After you go back, you can tell your master about it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Autumn Mo white depressed fierce. But by such a reprimand, he did not know what to say, can only shut his mouth, depressed looking. ¡­¡­ "75%" Lin Fan grinned: "this is really the price of friendship. You can''t do business with benevolence and righteousness." "55%!" Bargaining, sword 17 shows that he is serious. "It''s not good..." "Well, let''s step back one by one. How about 70% "70%? The first step back, but you only step back, this is also called a step back? No, 60% " "65%" Lin Fan didn''t kill all of them. If they are allowed to give it according to the market price of the best Dao ware, I''m afraid even the sword seventeen will have a complete rage, and even it''s not impossible for them to have a wave with themselves. So It''s also a good skill and way to play. From 80% to 65%, while for Jian 17, his price of 50% has risen to 65% One is down 15%, the other is up 15%. Isn''t this just a step back?! "Deal Sword 17, with a black face, said, "we''ll set the price on the basis of the price of a weapon at the level of the best Taoist weapon that was recently sold in Sansheng city!" "Yes!" "Let''s go and ask." Lin Fan took up Chuanyun sword, grinned and patted Qiu Mo Bai on the shoulder: "don''t be angry. No one can replace him when he is ill..." I''ll go to your uncle! Autumn Mo Bai can hardly help scolding her mother. Then The three of them left the stadium in full view of the public. Then, in the auction house, they asked about the price of the best Daobing in the latest transaction. It''s not Jian Shiqi who has to come to the auction house to ask. He also knows that the price of auction house will be more expensive, but what''s the solution?! This kind of weapon is very rare. Who doesn''t want to sell it at a high price?! Put the auction house is to maximize the interests, not put the auction house where?! In the end, the price after deducting the price by 65% is 1.37 billion spirit stone. This number, see autumn Mo white eyelids straight jump, heart is dripping blood. Jian seventeen was also very depressed. Even he did not carry so many spirit stones with him. After selling some common pills and materials, he made up enough of them and gave them to Lin fan."Bring me the sword!" The spirit stone gathers together, sword 17 black face open. Although he was very cooperative, his anger had already risen to the extreme. Lin fan has no doubt that if he meets him outside Sansheng city later, jian17 will definitely shoot at him at the first time, and he would like to kill himself. But I''m not afraid! I''m afraid you''ll do something about it?! "Easy to say, easy to say ~!" Therefore, this guy is very calm, smiling and summoning the Chuanyun sword again, and has released his own control of the Chuanyun sword, making it become an ownerless thing again. "One hand payment, one hand delivery, cause and effect settlement, mutual debt." Lin Fan threw Chuanyun sword in the past, then turned around and left. "Hum Sword seventeen cold hum, looking at Lin Fan''s back for a long time, for a long time, just very upset will wear cloud sword in the hand toward autumn Mo white one throw. "Refine yourself!" "Don''t lose it again!" After saying that, Jian 17 no longer pays attention to qiumobai, turns around and leaves, leaving qiumobai alone standing there, his face blue and white, incomparable embarrassment and anger. As a matter of fact, Jian 17 is not easy. As a great power in Sendai, when did you suffer this kind of anger?! But today, he has to accept it, and there is no other way. Helpless! Because this is the three holy city, you can''t fight in the city, otherwise it will be very troublesome Moreover, Chuanyun sword is really very important to the sword Shenzong. After all, they also have the powerful Chuanyun sword formula used with Chuanyun sword Not only that, in fact, Jian 17 is also interested in Lin fan. I don''t like Lin fan. He doesn''t have such a strong taste Want to take it back to the sword God clan! Jian 17 is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. Although it is said that the cause and effect is settled, in fact, he has suffered a great loss. I believe Lin fan is also very clear about this. According to the general situation, when I meet him in other places in the future, I must kill him to vent my anger! But if you meet him after, not only do not hand, but also show a strong sense of contrast, and even very good to him?! Isn''t the image of yourself changed in an instant? At that time, I want to fool Lin Fan Bah, it should be infinitely less difficult to bring Lin fan back to the sword God sect? The abacus of Jian 17 is very loud. In short, he wanted to take advantage of Lin Fan''s "advantage" and feel guilty. After that, find a suitable time to magnify the guilt. At that time, it will be much easier to get him involved, won''t it? ¡­¡­ "Lin fan!" After refining Chuanyun sword again, qiumobai''s anger reaches its peak. He has a strong impulse to settle accounts with Lin Fan However, the strength of the gap, but let him choose to give up silently. "One day, I will surpass you!" "Today''s disgrace must be returned!" He''s gone. With his followers, even though Tianjiao''s grand gathering has not ended, he still chose to leave, and even did not choose to pay attention to other Tianjiao''s wars. It should be noted that there are many benefits of this kind of war, because they are all "peers", so it can bring them a lot of relevant inspiration, as well as the means to understand the arrogance of their peers. But he resolutely chose to leave, go incomparably determined. ¡­¡­ "How much did you make?" At night. Lin fan had a private meeting with Qi Zixiao, who asked with a smile on his face. "I think you''re going to be a millionaire now!" "Do you have any?" "Yes "That''s the money fan, how?" "No, I like it as much." "Bah, who wants you to like it? Go and drink!" She pulled Lin fan to go, but did not go two steps, it seems to think of something, stopped, solemnly said: "this time do not drink immortals drunk!" ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s good to have two bowls of wine "Well thought!" ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Qi Zixiao gets up, the light in his eyes twinkles, and in his body, Yuanying is just beginning to become! "Great!" Lin Fan sighed: "krypton gold so much, it is to complete the spirit. Although you are distracted now, you can also practice normally?" "Well!" Qi Zixiao couldn''t hide his happiness and said, "to some extent, I''m also a complete monk.""Physically, at least!" "That''s good. According to Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence, today''s opponents are not the type who will voluntarily give up and admit defeat. It''s really hard to deal with the cultivation of golden elixir." "In fact, it''s also very good to deal with, that is..." She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak any more. How to deal with it? Just take out the star chasing bow and give him an arrow. Even if there is no suitable arrow, there will be no problem in dealing with monks under Mahayana period. But the problem is that the star chasing bow was snatched from the auction house of sanshengcheng If you take it out for use, isn''t it a business?! What was stolen from the city of rensan, and used under the skin of the city''s owner? I haven''t seen anything like this before, OK?! "Forget it." Lin Fan spread out his hand: "come on, I''ll give you a wave of Zhenyuan to help you through the pass. On the premise of not harming the foundation of every body, you can break through any realm." "In this way, even if we encounter more powerful opponents, we will not be unable to cope with it." "I said..." Qi Zixiao smell speech, immediately full of black line and speechless: "do you guess I know your words outside the voice?" Chapter 503 "Misunderstanding!" "It''s definitely a misunderstanding. Don''t think about it. You, I don''t have any idea. I just want to lose you a wave of real yuan." "You see, our bodies are of the same origin. In fact, we are the same person, and the skills are the same." "If I lose the real yuan to you, you can use it directly. Isn''t that good?" "What''s more, my own" number "is also very impressive. It''s no problem at all." "Do I mean that?" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes: "when I don''t know what zhongchu represents!" "Ooh!" Lin Fan was surprised: "I thought you didn''t know, but then again, how did you know that?" "Are you I''ve seen it before ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thief, do you think I''m you?" "Good, good. I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it." Lin Fan showed his hands, but he muttered, "so how do you know that?" "Tut, you can''t even take advantage of it..." Qi Zixiao: Can I hear you? " "I know, and then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on "So you agree with me to give you a wave?" "Get out of here!" "Well." Lin fan is trying to leave. "You come back!" Qi Zixiao stares: "why?" "Didn''t you let me go?" Lin Fan looks innocent. "I..." Qi Zixiao gaped: "you..." "Oh, I see. You mean let me start giving it to you, don''t you? Hey, you want you to say, but if you don''t, how do you want me to know? " "Come on, let''s start now." "Dog thief!" "Look at me next time the earth won''t clean you up!" Qi Zixiao breathed out his mouth. Although she has been wandering around the earth for some time, where can she have Lin fan, a native born and "poisoned" by the Internet for many years, "shameless"? The battle was soon defeated. And then Transmission begins. Of course, it''s not accurate to say that it''s transmitting skills, because what Lin fan has to do is to keep the operating frequency of his internal skills on the same basis as Qi Zixiao, and then input his own truth into Qi Zixiao''s body. Because they are the same origin, so I can use No problem at all. After receiving Lin Fan''s blessing of Zhenyuan, Qi Zixiao could easily control it without refining. Later, a large number of Zhenyuan gathered in Yuanying and broke through the barrier one after another In the later stage of refining deficiency, the existence of power bank should be added Lin fan can easily fill Qi Zixiao many times. What Qi Zixiao needs to do is to constantly compress the real yuan and rush through at the right time! When a WuJie shakes again and reminds her that the duel is about to begin, they both stand up in the end. "Am I still good?" Lin Fan smiles. "There''s no orthotype!" Qi Zixiao white this fellow one eye, but also can''t help showing the color of joy! The effect is excellent. At present Late distraction! Fast?! It''s going to be right soon. This kind of playing method is "open hanging". This is equivalent to taking one''s own road from one side to the other, as well as the uninterrupted blessing of Zhenyuan. Breaking the barrier is not a problem. This is also the lack of time, otherwise, Qi Zixiao is even sure to quickly let the avatar rush to the practice of deficiency period. "It''s almost time. Let''s go." "Well!" One after the other, they left the restaurant and headed for the stadium. Lin Fan arrived first. This guy still has no opponent, is still in the state of rotation, so that I don''t know how many people envy. He wandered to the side of the fat man and others, and looked up: "today, your battle is not easy..." "I have decided to abstain." Lu Ming chuckles and shakes his head. "It''s not like you." Lin Fan hears the speech and murmurs in a low voice, but it is not unexpected. Lu Ming is a "protagonist''s life" existence, relying on the cultivation of Yuanying period has been to the present, is not enough for the life of the protagonist?! But in this round, his opponent is Lu Yao, who can''t beat him unless Lu Yao releases water. But the people are so beautiful and holy that they can''t help but give them face? And Lu Ming didn''t want to embarrass her. She chose to abstain. Even Lin fan is thinking about a problem "If our saint didn''t deal with me, Lu Ming would not have been in a few empty rounds until the final, and then meet Lu Yao?""In this case I don''t know if he''s going to be a champion? " "However, still have fan strong, this goods also is a protagonist template." "It''s not right. He''s still trying to make the best of it, so he shouldn''t fight for the championship?" Seeing Lin Fan''s eyes sweeping to himself, fan Qiangqiang immediately showed a straight face and was honest in dealing with him: "ha ha, Daoyou, what''s your advice?" "You ~ ~" "how?" "Are you sure?" "No, No Fan Qiangqiang repeatedly waved his hand: "that''s the son of Jiulong. If you don''t fight, if you don''t, I''ll lose." I believe in you. Lin Fan learned the appearance of Qi Zixiao and rolled his eyes. You have to say that if you are 90% sure, you will lose. However, Zou Hu is also strong. Few of the young generation can be around him. If fan Qiang wants to win, he must tear off many disguises "What do you think of this wave?" The man murmured. Other people are in bad shape, too. Since we have reached the last few rounds, almost all the real strong ones have been left behind, and the chance of meeting the strong ones is getting higher and higher. In the saint girl team, Zhou Yining and Chen Cheng have already been eliminated. Dan Pang has been "reluctant to lose" last night. The shensuanzi is also very miserable. This wave directly meets the son of ten thousand Buddhists. It is worth mentioning that there is no saint in Wanfo sect, just as there is no saint son in yaochi holy land, because one of them has no female disciple and the other has no male disciple. However, Wanfo sect has a Buddha and a holy Son. The Buddha is the most consummate person in Buddhism, while the Holy Son is the one with the highest cultivation talent. In other words, this wave of shensuanzi directly meets the strongest contemporary existence of the ten thousand Buddhists. "Blind man." Lin Fan said curiously, "what do you think?" "I''m blind, I can''t see." Shensuanzi had no hair on his head. He stood there, staring at his red eyes and sighing. Lin Fan: "Your answer is not standard. However, this wave is really a tough battle. You have to prepare well." "No, I can''t Shensuanzi repeatedly waved his hands, indicating that he was not sure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve got it. You''re all learning from fan Qiang. One by one Tut tut. " Lin Fan shakes his head. However, shensuanzi fought against the sage son of the ten thousand Buddhists It''s hard to say. Generally speaking, the winning rate of shensuanzi is much lower. What''s more, what concerns Lin Fan most is not the winning rate of shensuanzi, but the name of the sage son of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which really makes him play some roles. No color! The contemporary disciples of the ten thousand Buddhists are all of the generation of "precepts". All those who are greedy, angry, infatuated, hateful, lustful and lustful have been described once and for all. This is for sure. After all, as a holy land, there are so many disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, and the commonly used characters have been used up for a long time. But the name of the sage son of Ten Thousand Buddhas Cough. "Ollie This guy grinned, the rest of the corner of his eyes to see his Saint from the money, can not help grinning. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Qi shengnu is very proud. She returns to the "Saint girl temperament" and is cold and independent. She comes to the main position of the saint daughter team and waits calmly. Her opponent, from Taiyi holy land. Ningnan, the first of the ten disciples! According to the intelligence, Ningnan''s cultivation level has reached the middle stage of practicing deficiency, and has a unique family secret skill, which is very powerful. Unfortunately, so far, no one has been able to force Ningnan to use the family secrets, so there is no relevant record in Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence. "Beat him up!" "I''ll cheer you on ~!" Lin Fan stealthily spreads the sound, lets Qi Zixiao nearly break the skill to roll his eyes. "Do you think Taiyi disciple is so easy to bully? Why don''t we change identities and you come? " "Well, next time, next time." Lin Fan grinned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, a new round of competition! Lu Ming, as he said, abstained on the spot. As a result, Lu Yao was very unhappy. Her eyes were red, as if to shed tears. The battle between Qi Zixiao and Ningnan was the first time to start! Qi Zixiao, who was in the later stage of distraction, faced Ningnan in the middle stage of practicing deficiency. Of course, on the surface, Qi Zixiao is the later stage of refining deficiency. Therefore, Ningnan is more cautious than Qi Zixiao. No one is a fool who can get to this point. Ningnan is very powerful. As the top ten disciples of Taiyi holy land, Ningnan has enough strength and self-confidence. But Qi Zixiao is the virgin of Zifu, and her accomplishments are higher than her ownHave you ever had a record of challenge?! Isn''t it possible for a saint? So, at the beginning, Ningnan broke out his own family secrets! "Boundless darkness!" He murmured, his eyes were suddenly dark, and he could not see any white eyes. At the same time, from his body, a large black fog suddenly emerged, covering the whole arena completely. "Is this the secret of Ningnan''s family?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, but he found that he couldn''t see through. Both of them disappeared in the black fog at this moment. You can''t see through your eyes, and your mind can''t be swept. "A technique for shielding sight and divine consciousness?" "This is It''s kind of interesting. " The corners of his mouth curled and he wanted to laugh. "What''s wrong with your family''s secret arts? If it''s such a magic, isn''t it hard for you to find yourself happy?" "Don''t worry about it..." In the later stage of distraction, Lin Fan was worried about playing trumpet. Well, now ¡­¡­ In the black fog. Qi Zixiao in the initial consternation, is also strange, and then, the terrorist offensive from the dark. At the moment, she is like a "blind man" who can''t see and can''t penetrate the black fog. It seems that she can only be captured. Chapter 504 "You''re going to lose!" With the arrival of Ningnan''s terrorist attack, his words also came: "in my secret arts, you are like a blind man, but I am not affected!" The sound seemed to come from all directions. Obviously, even so, Ningnan is still very cautious, let his voice seem to come from all directions, further confused. What he wants is not only to make Qi Zixiao "invisible", but also to make him unable to hear clearly and confuse his hearing! However, Qi Zixiao turned his lips. "It''s not my fault." "What?" Looking at him, he was puzzled and relieved. But at this moment, Qi Zixiao''s body surface, the two colors of gold and purple diffuse, the combination of gold and purple, into purple and gold armor, protect yourself! Although it is better to attack in the south, it is impossible to defend it. This makes Ningnan frown, subconsciously will send out a stronger attack, but at this time, he saw that Qi Zixiao took out a long bow with bright stars. On the long bow, Youdao was diffuse, and there were bursts of dangerous breath. "Dao Qi long bow?" "Danger, never be found by it!" He did not dare to make a sound again. He hid in the dark, and did not make any noise Under normal circumstances, the magic weapons at the level of Dao and Qi are not the things that the monks of their cultivation realm can possess! Yes? Don''t ask, ask is status frightening! Therefore, Daoqi is actually a terrible magic weapon for them. If there is not enough means, no one dares to connect it. At the moment, Ningnan was frightened, but not too nervous. After all, Qi Zixiao is "blind" and can''t see anything. Even if there are such terrible bows, what can we do? As long as you don''t actively expose your position, she can shoot me?! But, this idea just rises just now, he sees Qi Zixiao pull out long bow. At the same time, a star light condenses on the bow string and quickly turns into an arrow of starlight "Feishennong..." Ning Nan sneers and sneers in his heart. However, this idea just rose, then saw Qi Zixiao loosen the bow string, the arrow of starlight broke the sky in an instant. "Oh Ning Nan laughed, and his voice came from all directions: "I thought you had any amazing means. It turned out that you were just shooting arrows at random." "Is it?" Qi Zixiao calmly responded, and then took the bow. Shooting at random? It''s used by myself, but the star bow! She sighed. Just in the restaurant, I and Lin fan are still talking about this. If you can use the star bow, it''s not like playing Ningnan? But the problem is that it''s not easy to use. Now, Ningnan happens to be able to use such a secret skill, which blocks the vision and the divine sense We can''t see it. Maybe Sendai can see through it, but let''s use it for a moment. Is it swollen? People have created the right conditions for this saint to use the star bow. If I don''t do it, I won''t give you face?! How can''t you shoot an arrow?! As long as you can lock the opponent''s real yuan or some things, you can chase and kill the opponent until the arrow is destroyed. At the moment, isn''t the black fog the real yuan of Ningnan? You don''t have to aim. You can shoot at will! ¡­¡­ "Qi Zixiao, you are defeated!" Ning Nan sneered and was about to make a move again, but suddenly his face changed wildly. In an instant, he threw out several magic weapons to protect his body and staggered to avoid it. Boom!!! At the same time, a touch of starlight penetrates through everything, and still breaks through the sky towards Ningnan, and the speed is extremely fast! "Is this?" Ningnan suddenly lost their souls. How could he have never thought that the arrow, which was clearly shot at random, turned around and attacked himself?! Even, he changed several directions in succession, unable to escape. Even if he intentionally went to Qi Zixiao and made a "sharp turn" at a certain distance, trying to make the arrow hit Qi Zixiao himself. However, the speed of the starlight arrow is faster and more flexible than Ningnan imagined! There was also a "sharp turn" and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. "Damn it!" Ning Nan roars, takes out his spirit weapon flying sword, uses all his strength to attack Boom!!!! He stopped the arrow and was not hurt, but the terrible attack immediately blew it out of the arena and hit the outside array. In the sound of huge earthquake, Ningnan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was iron green."Qi Zixiao, win." The referee immediately announced the victory of Qi Zixiao. At the same time, the black fog belonging to Ningnan began to disperse slowly ¡­¡­ On the stand, Huo yuan''s mouth was drawn, and he was keen to capture the power of starlight rapidly dissipating on Ningnan''s flying sword. "This kid..." "I dug a big hole for myself." Naturally, he could see some clues, but he was too lazy to say anything. Shake your head and laugh it off. ¡­¡­ Under the stage, Lin Fan grinned. Dan pangzi, Lu Ming, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining all exclaimed. "How wonderful!" "Worthy of your highness." "The head of Taitang''s top ten disciples, who has also performed such a secret skill, is no more than two or three breaths..." Isn''t it? Lin Fan wants to laugh. I''ve seen people die, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone die like this ¡­¡­ At the same time, Du Chuan and other Taiyi disciples were also very surprised. They have a certain understanding of Ningnan, but Qi Zixiao won in such a short time? They have to be careful. Ji chutong is more exclamation way: "Qi Zixiao''s strength, terror, will not be inferior to me too much." "If you meet her, be careful." Du Chuan did not open his mouth. As a matter of fact, Ningnan was defeated. Who else among Taiyi disciples could fight Qi Zixiao? Only myself! Is that a reminder to be careful? Hum! Ben Shengzi is invincible as a peer. How can he be afraid of her? ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao flew off the challenge arena, and Lin Fan came up: "it''s powerful, I admire you ~" Qi Zixiao returned a look of "you know" and said, "luck." "Luck is part of strength." The man chuckled. Qi Zixiao: She wanted to swear. How can you say that? I think it makes sense to me?! "Eh?" At this time, a cry of surprise attracted almost everyone''s attention. Fan Qiang Qiang Even give up and admit defeat! In the arena, fan Qiangqiang, who only fought one move and both sides were undamaged, stood up against Zou Hu, but fan Qiang gave up his hand for the first time. "I lost." "I can''t beat it. I can''t beat it." The goods look honest, but Few people believe him! Before this, almost every time this kind of goods was called "can''t beat" and "can''t beat". In fact, he won every game. People are not stupid, almost all guess that this goods is a pig eat tiger "big guy", so this station also attracts attention. This is especially true when the two sides attack each other. Even Zou Hu was cautious. But just when he was going to do his best and the audience was looking forward to it Did fan Qiang abstain and admit defeat?!!! It was a shock to almost all of them. Only Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other, as if thinking. "It seems that this guy doesn''t want to expose too much." "In other words, defeating Zou Hu will expose something he doesn''t want to expose?" "In other words, he thinks it''s not worthwhile to expose his hidden" cards "in order to defeat Zou Hu." Note that it''s a hidden card, not a card. Because no one knows how many cards the goods have hidden and which one is the bottom card. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, after the initial dismay, Zou Hu frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" "I haven''t played enough, I haven''t enjoyed it yet, so you give up?" "No, what''s the point of fighting again? The son of Jiulong is very fierce. I''m willing to bow down to the wind. I''m willing to bow to him. " however, fan Qiangqiang seems to have no temper at all. His face is full of good people. After bowing his hands for a while, he jumps out of the arena and goes away. Zou Hu is left with a "honest and honest" figure. Zou Hu: "Cut, when I''m stupid?" On the way back, fan Qiang Qiang muttered to himself, "I came here only because the master and the teacher''s wife asked me, otherwise I would come?" "Before, the younger martial brother was still fighting. Naturally, my elder martial brother can''t perform too badly. Now my younger martial brother also loses. I worship him in the same round, and I persist for a longer time...""Even if Shifu and his wife ask questions, can we say it in the past?" "It''s a fool who takes pains to fight with you..." The goods are shaking their heads. In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to bemoan that he could not beat. But in his own heart, he was cheering for his wit Fight? What are you doing? So tired, what''s the fun? After abstention, set up a small stall and watch a few plays. Isn''t he fragrant?! It''s fragrant to explode! ¡­¡­ "Amitabha." Ten thousand Buddhists Holy Son Jie se stood on the challenge arena, his hands clasped, his head shining: "benefactor, don''t you give up?" "Why abstain?" The diviner asked with his red eyes. "The benefactor is too persistent." Ring color smile, there is a feeling like spring breeze: "have persistent, can put down persistent, poor monk view benefactor has already put down 3000 worry silk, very have wisdom root." "It''s better to convert to my Buddha and follow the poor monk. As a little monk, I''ll let go of all my persistence. Isn''t it pleasant?" "Monk." Shensuanzi raised his eyebrows Why not raise eyebrows? Because he didn''t. "I think you are in a good mood." "Do you mean the Buddha?" "The benefactor has misunderstood me. I think you are very intelligent..." "Stop here." Shensuanzi ha ha smile: "on the talk, your Buddha is not my opponent, let alone you?" Chapter 505 "Let''s go!" Shensuanzi''s whole body is glistening with glass light, but there is a fragrance of precious medicine coming out of the body, which makes the ring color slightly ah ran. "Glass body?" "Almsgiver, you really have a destiny with my Buddha..." "Bold monster!" However. His voice did not fall, but shensuanzi suddenly burst into a drink, and the temperament of the whole person also changed greatly. Just now, although shensuanzi looks a little scary and fierce due to "red eye disease", his temperament is still somewhat detached. After all, what he practiced was the heaven and earth Dayan technique, with the attribute of "divine wand". But at the moment, where is there any detachment? At this moment, the divine operator is just like a big monk who kills his heart and is overweight. When he sees a monster, he or she has to do something about it! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Brush! At this moment, shensuanzi''s hands were respectively printed, and the breath of terror was condensing. Behind him, there was a faint shadow of Buddha! "Da Wei Tian Long, Buddha Di Cang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna BA Makong..." Boom!!! After shensuanzi''s death, the Buddha''s virtual shadow suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. Then, the Golden Dragon tattooed on his shoulder actually rose from the sky, and then seemed to turn into substance and bite towards the ring color! Even the space is distorted. "What?" This scene shocked everyone "This?" Huo yuan also smacked his tongue: "shensuanzi is not a disciple of Zifu. Does Tianji pass on from generation to generation?" "Yes, my Lord." His men responded respectfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo yuan picks eyebrow: "is this Zi Fu disciple?" "When did the disciple of Zifu make an appearance of the Buddha''s virtual shadow, and even the Buddha''s shadow suppressed the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas?" His subordinates:.... " You ask me, I ask who to go? I''m also confused! ¡­¡­ There was an uproar in the stands. "Is that a divine operator?" "How do I feel that he is more like a disciple of the ten thousand Buddha sect than Jie se?" "Stop lust There is no Buddha''s shadow. What he shows is the Buddha''s six golden body. It''s so powerful that he has reached a high level of cultivation. If he goes further, he will not invade any Dharma! " "But he hasn''t arrived yet!" "What kind of method is this? This guy can''t dig out the treasure house of Buddhism and learn Mahayana Dharma? " "Who are the disciples of the ten thousand Buddha sect?" At this moment, almost all of us have such a question in mind, accompanied by not knowing how many question marks. This is amazing! Who could have thought that such a "pure" Buddhist means could have been used by shensuanzi??? It''s hard to imagine! Moreover, as soon as this method was used, it attracted the Buddha''s shadow and even suppressed the real Buddhist disciples in turn This is even more difficult for people to understand. When did the disciples of the ten thousand Buddha sect have no cards?! The Buddha''s shadow is attacked by a disciple of Zifu What''s more, the disciple of the ten thousand Buddhists is still the contemporary Saint son!? Is the Buddha Dharma of God operator more powerful than the ring color?! But how could that be possible? Everyone is confused, it is difficult to understand the scene at the moment, the mind is full of countless question marks. There are only two strange faces with zixiaolin. "Did he really do it? How on earth did you teach you? " Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Qi Zixiao said innocently: "I just follow the teaching in the movie..." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK to do it! " Lin fan is really surprised. After all, he threw himself into the alchemy furnace to refine the body, and then used the pill to repair the injury. This was originally like a self mutilating body refining method. But it''s Dawei Tianlong What''s in the movie?! It''s just a few pithy formulas and fingerprints, and then a little special effects, nothing else. If Qi Zixiao wants to teach, he can only teach these things at most?! But as a result, the divine operator has been refined. Now it directly shows the power of the tiger and tiger exerted by the great Wei Tianlong, and even the Buddha''s virtual shadow to help him attack the sage son of the Ten Thousand Buddhas?! That''s too much! Even the "method of fusion of different fire" passed on to the elder of martial arts is actually a good theory. The reason why he can learn martial arts is that he has a lot of strange fire and his realm is high enough, so he can make contributions to this theory.But God operator, what is this situation?! "Why not?" However, Qi Zixiao is blinking, the expression on his face is more innocent, helpless voice way: "I feel very good." "Isn''t that what I learned from TV?" Lin Fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "If you don''t say it, I almost forget it! I said that you are a real tiger, you dare to learn from it?!! " Lin Fan didn''t pay much attention to it before! After all, Qi Zixiao is not a girl in the animation. When she puts on her skills, she doesn''t call her name? Therefore, in the memory conveyed by sister a Wu to Lin fan, although there was the real secret of the magic sword to resist thunder, he just felt very familiar at the beginning, and he really didn''t think about it in this direction. But now, Qi Zixiao himself admitted, Lin Fan people are stupid! "How dare you practice "Why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re not afraid to be scorched by thunder?" "I''ve got it? I can do it all. Why can''t shensuanzi become Dawei Tianlong? " "You..." Lin Fan opened his mouth and almost said something. Fortunately, he held back, but he responded with the voice of divine sense: "what you said is reasonable, but I can''t say anything about it!" He really can''t refute! Is there something wrong with it? Not really! Here''s the lesson. You can''t make a golden eye, but you can''t make the glass body and the fusion of different kinds of fire. The Buddha''s anger lotus has become, and the magic sword''s thunder control formula has been completed. Now, even the great Wei Tianlong can do it?! It''s amazing! Lin Fan stares at, in the heart cow force two words to be like a lump in the throat, has a kind of not spit out not to be happy feeling. But at the same time, he can''t help pondering over the problems. "Ideas..." He whispered to himself: "before, I always thought that the reason why it can be achieved is because there is a good idea." "If you are an elder of martial arts, his realm is enough, and he is also the best. But because he has no similar ideas, he is stuck in the same place." "My so-called teaching method, in fact, only gave him an idea, a train of thought, and how to practice, all of which were worked out by him. It is impossible for me to practice those" outlines "and so on." "It''s reasonable to think so." "But if you look at it now, maybe there is something else in it?" "After all, it''s too much to be true that all the magic techniques like Dawei Tianlong can succeed, and it can even lead the Buddha''s virtual shadow into the world." "Besides, if I say so, can''t I create an invincible law?" Lin Fan was surprised. There may not be many other things on earth, but this kind of "magic" and "skill" is simply Invincible! Which novel doesn''t have a thousand kinds of skills and magic skills?! Not to mention novels, but in folklore and mythology, there are a lot of horror? For example, one gasification and three cleaning! Is it powerful to separate three fighting abilities from those you want to wait for? Learning is almost invincible at the same level! Another example is cutting three corpses As a saying in Chinese mythology, Dara Jinxian cut three corpses into saints, and all the three corpses have the ability to fight terror Isn''t this an invincible law again?! In addition, what are the star rhymes, dragon like XX strength, XX Daofa, XX Shengong ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± This guy suddenly found a problem. "To say that, I feel like Can we really turn the general outline of martial arts into the general outline of Dao and Dharma? " As soon as the idea came out, he was startled in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then the question is, what will happen if the general principles of Daoism, which records a large area of" invincible law ", are really discovered according to the routine of those novels At that moment, Lin Fan thought a lot, a lot First of all. Will it be exposed? Don''t think, according to the general routine, absolutely will expose! How can things be done without exposure? How to pretend to be forced if you don''t do something? How cool is it if you don''t pretend to be forced?! So what happens after exposure? I''m afraid it''s the competition of countless powerful people. Maybe even those saints will jump out and be crazy about it? After all, it records a lot of invincible laws!!! If this is a grab, ooh, it''s chaos in the world, and there''s a river of blood?! But In fact, even if it''s actually written, it''s not necessarily true? It''s just in the eyes of others - there are several successful practitioners. How can it be fake?!It must be true! Just grab it! Didn''t you do it? If you don''t practice it, it''s because you don''t have enough talent. Maybe it''s because you''re too good. Anyway, the general outline of Taoism is true! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is speechless. "But the problem is, only I know that there is no invincible method. It''s just some" brain holes "that don''t exist." "Even if you get it, you just have a general idea. The specific skills still need to be developed and created by ourselves." "But..." "There seems to be nothing wrong with it. There is a good saying." "Genius comes from ninety-nine percent perspiration and one percent inspiration, but one percent inspiration is more important than ninety-nine percent perspiration?" Is this reasonable? Lin Fan thinks it makes sense. Sweat is hard work, hard work must be important, but without that little inspiration, it''s useless to try again. If you try to move bricks all your life, can you move them to heaven? But if inspiration comes Maybe you can create a set of "moving bricks" skill? Study hard for a lifetime, do not want to create something, without inspiration and momentum, do not still have to work for people for a lifetime? Inspired It could be jackma or something! "In this case, the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world is worth rectifying ~!" Chapter 506 "What do you think?" Aware of Lin Fan''s stupefied God, Qi Zixiao sends a voice to ask. "It is I thought of something that might be a bug. " Lin Fan did not hide too much: "of course, it can also be seen as something that can make up for the bug we left behind." "So easy?" "To put it simply, I seem to know how to get a real general outline of the world''s Taoism." "Ah?" Qi Zixiao was a little surprised, but soon, she also responded: "you mean..." "Hmmm ~" this guy shrugged his shoulders. Qi Zixiao was silent, then touched his chin: "it seems to be feasible indeed!" "Let''s talk about it later." "Haole ~" After chatting with each other, the battle in the arena became more violent. Shensuanzi played his own style. After Dawei Tianlong, all kinds of body skills, secret arts, and constantly bombarded out them. They were actually fighting against the ring color which was higher than himself. The tiger and tiger gave birth to the wind. It''s amazing to a lot of people "Is this a divine operator?" "Shensuanzi should not be a prodigy who looks like God and Taoism. It''s just that kind of mysterious and mysterious moves when one moves his hand?" "Why is it that when he makes a move, he is basically a physique? Is he a divine operator or a great monk of the ten thousand Buddhists? Or, in fact, he is a disciple of the holy land of Kowloon?! This is a man who trains his body "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he can fight with the son of ten thousand Buddhists to such an extent that it''s hard to imagine..." I don''t know how many young Tianjiao was shocked and puzzled. Shensuanzo''s performance is so extraordinary that it is incredible whether he is mainly engaged in close combat, which is beyond everyone''s expectation, or he can fight against lust with his own strength to such an extent. Even if they can''t, they can quickly find out the weak points of these attacks and sorcery, and take them down at the lowest cost And that''s why he''s been able to play until now and hasn''t lost. ¡­¡­ "A samsara fist!" Shensuanzi drank and his fist was misty. It was as if the samsara had triggered the reincarnation. A hole of reincarnation appeared behind him and oppressed him. "Six samsara Boxing Have you become a samsara? " The color of the ring does not change. When you wave, it comes back with the same fist seal, but there are three holes! Obviously, at this moment, both of them urged the same Dharma, but their understanding of the ring color was much higher than that of the divine operator. Peng!!! After escaping most of the attacks, he sighed: "after all, it''s my eyes that haven''t been refined. Otherwise, why should I fear you?" At the end of his speech, he stopped talking and turned off the challenge arena. It doesn''t make sense to fight any more. Although he is strong and can "seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, he doesn''t know what is ahead of him". However, he is a saint son, and his realm is much higher than that. If he continues to fight, he has no chance of winning. Can play their own style, has been considered good. "Eyes of fire?" The referee has announced the victory of abstinence from lust, but he does not have much joy. Instead, he says faintly: "I have never heard of it. Even if you have refined it, how can I fear it?" The fortune teller did not speak again. At this time, he had been defeated. However much he said, he could not afford to lose. But Though defeated, you are still proud! At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the divine operator. What''s more, not only because he is an alternate descendant of Tianji old man and inherits the great development of heaven and earth, but also because of his own strength and talent, which is worthy of people''s respect! Zou Hu will see the whole game in the eyes, at the moment, but also can''t help muttering: "the blind man''s body is stronger than before." "If you grow up, it should also be a good sandbag..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, many young nuns also lingered on shensuanzi and even communicated in a low voice. "This divinity son is quite good, the talent is extremely strong, and has the heaven and earth big derivation skill in the body, is a good candidate to be a Taoist partner!" "It''s really good. It''s just a little scary. There''s no hair on the whole head..." "And a blind man!" "What''s wrong with the blind? How many fortune tellers are not blind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Lost ~" when he returned to the area where the saint daughter team was located, the psychic son spoke and his voice was calm. Obviously, this failure did not have any impact on him. As a matter of fact, Tianjiao, who comes here, basically has some forced numbers. I knew that it was impossible to win the championship, and the failure was just a matter of time. I had already prepared in my heart."It''s already good. It''s been a long time since I was able to reward the color of the ring." Qi Zixiao responded softly. But at the same time, there are some regrets. Now, she is the only one who has not been eliminated. Of course, if Lin fan is included, they are two. But it''s normal. The Tianjiao grand gathering has come to an end, and there are only a few hundred people left. Up to now, there are still some talented people left. Basically, they are holy children, saints, ten disciples, first-class brothers and sisters. There are a few exceptions, that is, the sudden killing of two or three black horses, but no one thinks they can win the final championship. Even the son and daughter are not necessarily eliminated. Like Ji chutong "Snow girl won." All of a sudden, Chen Chen opened his mouth unexpectedly. People forget their eyes, and it turns out that the snow girl is playing her own style and beheading a black horse figure in the holy land of Kowloon. What''s more, her accomplishments have reached the peak of distraction, and it seems that she can break through at any time towards the period of practicing emptiness. After discovering this Qi Zixiao, Lin Fan and Dan pangzi have strange faces. Others don''t know, but they still know. Especially Lin Fan and Dan Pang The best lianxu pill!!! This thing, Dan fat man did not sell much, one of which was taken by snow girl, and the other was put into the bag by the diviner. However, the divine operator has already been eaten when "refining oneself". In other words, the snow girl is afraid to be the first "top quality lianxu pill" taken by people in a real sense?! Although shensuanzi ate it, he didn''t use it to break through! So, can she do it? I always feel very nervous. Fat Dan shrunk his neck, but he was relieved when he thought of his Highness''s arrangement and theory. No. what''s wrong? This did not say 100% success ~! What''s more, when breaking through, if you have a very abundant aura, it can really improve the probability of breakthrough! What''s more, although snow girl is not a saint, she is also Tianjiao as the elder martial sister of the holy land. There is no doubt that the probability of breakthrough is high. What are you afraid of? It''s true!!! "Fat man!" But at this time, Qi Zixiao suddenly heard a voice saying: "if she succeeded in breaking through the top-notch Lian Xu Dan, and then became famous, the high-level people in the clan went through the back door to ask you to get the medicine for future generations. Can you stand up to it?" "Don''t worry, your highness. I can stand it." Dan fat man response, full of confidence: "how much to practice how many." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you stupid? " "I ask you, if they get the medicine, can they see the clue and know that you are a super concentrated spirit ball!" "Er..." Dan fat one Leng, immediately still full of confidence response: "Your Highness rest assured, still can withstand live!" "If it''s in other fields, I don''t have much confidence, but alchemy Even if my master Xiao Zhan has got the "top quality lianxu pill", I don''t want to see through its efficacy "If you want to break the prohibitions under my cloth, the pills will explode in the first time!" "What''s more, the best lianxu pill sounds very useful, but it''s not amazing to the big man in our holy land." "They don''t have to offend me to ask for Dan Fang..." Hear here, Qi Zixiao gently nods, understand! There is nothing wrong with what shensuanzi said. If you put it in some small sects, it would be a divine medicine. But in the Holy Land Exercise deficiency? It''s not enough to be a senior leader of the clan, that is to say, to be a "middle level" is not enough. Let''s not say it''s a period of practicing emptiness. It''s about crossing the loot and even Mahayana, which is just the leader of the young generation. Only advanced to Sendai, can be said to be middle and high-level! Want to be a real high-level? After the third stage of Sendai, naturally. In this way, practice deficiency In the eyes of these big men, it''s just a basic realm. Do you have the best lianxu pill? It''s also very good. It can make young students and younger generation break through a little faster. But if God operator is not given? If you don''t give it, don''t give it. There''s no need to offend a demon for such a small matter. In other words, the fat man didn''t have to be afraid ~ after he figured out all this, Qi Zixiao was relieved. And when Qi Zixiao reported these to Lin fan, he nodded again and again, a stone in his heart fell to the ground. "In this case, even if the snow girl has succeeded in breaking through There''s nothing wrong with it"No problem at all!" ¡­¡­ After the end of the war, there will be a two-hour break, and then the next round of competition will begin. That is, at this time, after the snow girl recovers her injury as quickly as possible, let her followers lay down the array for her and guard around her. Then, sitting there with his knees crossed, he began to mobilize his true element and adjust his own state After a while, a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling spread out from the place where the snow girl was. Many friars noticed it and couldn''t help looking at it more. They are not unfamiliar with this feeling. "A breakthrough?" "This woman is really good. The water spirit body changes into the ice spirit body It''s a pity that the realm is too low. " "After this breakthrough, maybe we can go further in Tianjiao grand gathering?" "Tianjiao grand gathering It is indeed a grand gathering of Tianjiao. It will save too much time and gain too many benefits if Tianjiao participates in it! " Many people marvel and sigh. Chapter 507 Strong is strong! It seems abnormal to say, but for the real peerless Tianjiao, it is almost "basic operation". It is undoubtedly of great benefit for such people to watch the battles of other strong men and to go through another all-out duel together. At the moment, snow girl showed her talent. After the war, she immediately entered a breakthrough state, which made many people envy and sigh. But at the moment when the breakthrough was just around the corner, xuenu suddenly "woke up" and took out a pill in full view of the public. Boom!!! Without the "seal" of the medicine bottle, the "vision" of the pill will be displayed instantly! Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, green sea and tide The special effects were pulled full directly, which shocked many people. "What is that?!!" "How amazing is this pill?" "What pill is this?" "Unheard of!" ¡­¡­ Naturally, xuenu couldn''t hear the startling voices from the outside world. Her face was cold and her eyes were firm. She took "the best lianxu pill". Boom!!! Almost at the same time, she noticed that the best lianxu pill seemed to be "fried"! It explodes completely between her chest and abdomen. Then, the aura, which is so strong that it can be described as terror, fills her whole body instantly, making her want to break through This is to break through the edge of the snow girl, and then be so stimulated, at the moment, where can you resist? There is no time to carefully sense the effect of the best refining deficiency pill! Anyway It makes me want to break through right after eating it! "The best lianxu pill This breakthrough is sure to be successful! " Snow girl only had time to exclaim in her heart, she immediately concentrated all her energy and began to break through in full view of the public. However, she did not know that the reason why the pill would enter the abdomen was that the fat man was deliberately doing it. Otherwise, if the effect comes slowly, in case someone discovers the clue, how to do?! Naturally, it explodes at once, which makes people rush into the "seven meat and eight vegetables" before they have time to react. It''s hard to help but want to break through ~! At the same time, although Dan Pang Zi is more inclined to "health care products", it is not a fake drug, nor is it a fake drug with no effect at all. In fact, although it is only a concentrated aura ball, the aura contained in the ball is really amazing! Once the distracted person takes it, a lot of aura will explode in the abdomen Don''t think about anything, just break through! If you don''t want to break through, you can feel itchy. What''s more, xuenu is on the verge of breaking through. She''s just worried about her failure, so she takes the best lianxu pill to increase the success rate? ¡­¡­ The exclamation of the outside world is still going on. After all, the "special effect" of the best lianxu pill is really frightening. Especially after xuenu took medicine, she entered a deep-seated breakthrough state in almost a second, which made many monks full of ideas under the period of practicing deficiency. "That pill..." "Is it possible that the monk who can help the peak of distraction break through to the period of practicing deficiency?" "It must be. Generally speaking, when we break through, we have already seen the pills we need to prepare. We don''t know how many times we have seen them. There is absolutely no such amazing vision at that moment!" "In this way, if we can get a similar pill, it will be of great benefit to our future breakthrough ~!" The young friars who can come here, even if they are not Tianjiao, will never be too bad. How can common breakthrough pills never be seen before?! At the moment, xuenv''s best refined Xu Dan is naturally attractive because of its special effects. ¡­¡­ The most amazing thing is that in less than half an hour Boom! The air around the snow girl suddenly explodes, and her self cultivation is constantly rising in an instant, and the aura around her is madly absorbed by her Breakthrough success! At the beginning of practicing deficiency! When the snow girl stood up, a layer of terrible frost spread from her feet in all directions, where the temperature dropped suddenly! "Congratulations on your success Several followers were very excited and began to congratulate one after another. "You wait." Snow girl''s cold face, now also appeared a little smile. Then, the spread of the frost suddenly retracted, and was "sucked" into the body. Its temperament, before breaking through, was obviously detached. Deficiency period! Her heart was ablaze. It should be noted that at present, the whole holy land of Zifu has only three periods of practicing deficiency, even if they add themselves! In other words, I am the first person under the saint and son!Although the realm is not as good as theirs, who dares to disobey the name of the elder martial sister? At the same time, she was also very surprised. This breakthrough was so smooth! When others break through the period of practicing deficiency, they will spend at least one or two hours, and most of them will be closed for ten days and a half months But what about yourself? It''s only half an hour. Why is it so fast? Feeling the "medicinal power" that seems to remain in her body, the snow girl can not help but feel a lot of emotion. "The best lianxu pill" It''s worthy of the name "Without the help of this Dan, even if I could break through, I would not be so relaxed, so to speak..." Her eyes flashed, then she took out the "fairy machine" and sent a message in the zongmen channel. Almost at the same time, all the disciples of Zifu can see a new news just appeared in the zongmen channel. Snow girl: "thank you very much, younger martial brother Dan. This breakthrough is so smooth. It depends on this single help! If you need help in the future, just tell me. " As soon as this is said The channel of zongmen became lively. A large number of disciples of the purple mansion who had not come here were amazed one by one, and at the same time, they were all lamenting the magic of the best quality refining Xu Dan. On the other hand, Lu Ming is a little strange. "It''s strange, why did snow girl say this publicly?" "Don''t understand?" Fat Dan smiles. "Please help me, elder martial brother..." "You don''t understand the world." Fat Dan grinned, smiling brightly: "she naturally wants to get me some business, let me write down her good." "If you think about it, isn''t my top quality lianxu pill more famous?" "It''s true that my business will only get better and better. In the future, when she has something to ask for, won''t she speak better?" "After all, it''s reasonable that you don''t understand these twists and turns when you''re in practice." When he said that, he turned his mouth slightly. "We, the monks who refine alchemy and utensils, will encounter a lot of such things." "As long as there is'' value '', I don''t know how many friars are begging to flatter us. That''s why many alchemists, weapon refiners and array masters are not good at their own cultivation, but few dare to provoke them." "Because a lot of people owe them, even if he promises A lot of friars who ask for their help will go crazy for their platform At this point, fat Dan turned his mouth. "Guess, snow girl still thought, I may be able to practice the best ferry robbery Dan or something in the future, and sell me a favor by the way?" Disdain. He just had some disdain. If you are flattered too many times, you will feel no more. After hearing this, Lu Ming felt thoughtful, and then said, "elder martial brother Dan..." "What?" "If you really practice the best dujiedan in the future, can you sell it to younger martial brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan fatso a Leng: "you have not yet reached the distraction period, then began to consider crossing robbery?" "This I don''t want to use it, but... " He blushed a little. Qi Zixiao saw the situation, shook his head and chuckled: "it''s for my sweetheart." "Oh ~ ~ ~" people suddenly realized that they were smiling, which made Lu Ming embarrassed and blushed. Someone came up to snow girl and began to ask about pills. Snow girl also changed her usual "iceberg" style, communicated with people, and explained the origin of the best refined Xu Dan, which made Dan fat''s attention rise to more than one level. Not long ago, people came to buy the best refining pill, and there was an endless stream And is Dan fat the easy one? Shopping?! Yes! However, the number of my top-notch lianxu pills is extremely rare, and the materials used are also very precious. Only two or three of them are so small that you all want to The one with higher price will get ~! As a result, the goods made a lot of money. Although the mouth of the snow girl as a little dislike, but the spirit stone sent to the door does not earn, is not the natural things, the sky hit the thunder?! ¡­¡­ Time goes by. At the beginning of the next round of competition, all the audience''s attention was focused on a lot. Everyone knows that the real wonderful moment is coming now! There are only more than 100 people left. Almost all of them are famous people in their own families The battle between them can really be called peerless Tianjiao! More than 100 people are peerless?! But don''t forget, the population of the whole immortal cultivation world and its number?Hundreds of billions? trillions? No one has done population statistics, but the number of trillions is definitely more than just talking about it. How many young people are there among so many people? Even if some of them didn''t come, the young monks who have been able to go all the way to the present day can be regarded as peerless Tianjiao. Of course There is one exception --- Lin fan! It''s not a good match from now on! This round It''s still the sky! This let Huo yuan some can''t see down, the corner of the mouth a convulsion way: "this luck, is really invincible in the world!" "Did he save the heavens in his last life?! Zifu Qi Zixiao has two rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue on his head, and his luck is not as good as him? " One side of the Sendai people can''t help but say: "this son Would you like to fight for the winner with others all the way to the end? " Huo yuan eyebrows a pick. According to the current situation, it is really possible!!! "No way!" He murmured: "you give the arrangement, and then the next round of time, but really some can''t say it!" "I understand." His subordinates are respectful. Chapter 508 As time goes by, this round of competition will come to an end. Qi Zixiao swept the enemy, snow girl breakthrough, but also more ferocious, defeat the opponent, victory. In addition, purple mansion holy land has three people to win, but all win relatively strong, there is no possibility of promotion in the next round. On the other hand, most of them are similar. Almost all the second class schools were eliminated, only Tang Xiaoxiao was able to support it, which also left a little face for the second class sect. Some of the first-class families have been eliminated, while others are left, but only one or two at most. Especially with the subsequent competition, the elimination between these Tianjiao, will also increase the cruelty. At this time Under the arrangement of Huo yuan, Zhou Zhengnan, who is in charge of leading the Tianjiao grand gathering, began to make a series of arrangements. Naturally, some people also attended the Tianjiao grand gathering. Xu Huang is one of them, and he is one of the best performers to enter the next round of competition. However, his cultivation and state were not good after the war. At the moment, Xu Huang is constantly taking drugs, just to recover as well as possible in the next round than before the start of the fight, and seek the chance to win. But at this time, Zhou Zhengnan''s voice came quietly. "Xu Huang!" "Mr. Zhou?" Xu Huang a Leng, Lian respectfully responded: "you look for me?" "You don''t have to worry." Zhou Zhengnan said slowly: "your current state and cultivation level are not enough to support you in the next round of promotion. I have calculated that even if you continue, you will stop at the next round." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huang was silent. No one is comfortable with this. There is still a chance, but it is said that there is only failure "What do you mean?" "Give up early." "I have my own arrangements. That''s what the city Lord means." Xu Huang is silent again "You don''t have to pay too much attention to this Tianjiao grand gathering. You have already shown enough. Therefore, the city Lord gives you permission to enter the secret place of the three saints to seek opportunities. You should take good advantage of it." After hearing the speech, Xu Huang sighed in silence and then gave a bitter smile. What else can we do? Have already arranged, how do you refuse? He shook his head helplessly: "I understand." As Tianjiao, he naturally wants to go higher, stand farther, and play his unique style. But Zhou Zhengnan is right. Although Xu Huang thinks that he still has a "chance of survival", the chance is too slim. He can''t help but compete with Lin fan, the pervert, for a "vacant seat.". What''s more, if you admit defeat in advance, you can enter a secret place It''s not a loss. However, he got up and said, "referee, I''m Xu Huang, because of the injury, I voluntarily abstained!" Wow At this moment, there was an uproar. Too much? Many people are paying attention to Xu Huang''s injury. Even if he takes drugs, he can''t recover at the beginning of the next match! But even so, his abstention is still hard to understand. Good news, abstain? Why I''ve tried a few moves, haven''t you? It''s not about meeting the son or the virgin. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin fan is picking eyebrows. Qi Zixiao also looked at it funny and said, "this time, you didn''t do it. It''s empty..." "Nature makes people, nature makes people ~" they don''t know the reason, and they think it''s really Xu Huang who gave up on his own. Not much, though. Not in vain Then fight! Qi Zi fan is not weak. "It''s you. Are you good enough in the distraction period? In the next round, if we meet those who are fierce... " "If you don''t meet a son, you can take it." Qi Zixiao is very confident. "Well, I''ll give you a few more waves in the evening to help you rise to the stage of practicing deficiency. Tomorrow''s competition will be stable." Lin Fan grinned, and the divine sense communicated. "Go away! Dog thief Even in this place where there are so many people, Qi Zixiao almost can''t help but turn up his white eyes and curse people. "Do you want it?" This guy grinned and grinned. Qi Zixiao: "If you don''t, how can I know you want it? If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else? " "You give one a try?" Murderous! Qi Zixiao''s eyes swept slowly, but his "murderous spirit" was very strong.Lin Fan immediately whispered: "cough, you''re kidding. Don''t worry, I''ll only give it to you. Even if other people ask me, I won''t give it." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like other people can use my real money! " Qi Zixiao was speechless and responded angrily: "prepare well, you scoundrel. It''s better to meet some saint in the next round. You don''t have the energy to talk to me!" "I''m going, aren''t you?" "You and I have been in you and me for a long time, but you want me to meet a great man? Are you so heartless? " Lin Fan was shocked. "Yes, how?" "Who let you not have a proper shape?! I hope you meet a good one and I''ll take care of you! Well No, it''s my body. " Qi Zixiao was depressed. "Then you won''t be beaten. In a word, it''s better to let you have no energy to tease me again!" "Oh, dear." Lin Fan sighs response, see this guy so response, Qi Zixiao is almost laugh to come. ¡­¡­ In the stands, many of the audience were very busy, especially in the "bloody battle" all the way. They were hurt many times and "walked" to the next round of Tianjiao. They almost couldn''t help laughing. "Great!" "Xu Huang''s abstention from serious injury shows that the number of people has finally changed from an odd number to an even number!" "Yes, in this way, there will be no one in the air. The real man ha ha, there is no way to continue the promotion in the air?" "The thief''s luck is amazing "Alas..." These people are very hurt. Now, the only way to kill the enemy is to fight for the dead! Who''s going to argue with this? They have already been extremely upset in their hearts, and wish to let Lin Fan meet a fierce opponent and be beaten up. People often have this mentality Suffering alone? Others happy? I can''t stand it. I''m going to blacken it! Everybody suffer together? It''s nothing. Everyone is the same! It''s not a big problem. I can continue. What?! We suffer together, but a special Niang step on our pain are happy crazy? What mentality does suffering person have? I want to kill that guy! Now Lin fan is "that guy.". Even, a lot of people depressed said: "finally wait until this moment, see how he is still empty! Even if I can''t defeat him, I must fight with him, or fight with all my strength! " "I feel sick to see his face!" What a pain! They know that "Lin Fan" is very powerful. After all, we all watched the battle between Ji chutong and Lin fan. Judging from Lin Fan''s performance, he is not a saint son, and the difference is not much. Many people feel that they are not Lin Fan''s opponent. But It doesn''t matter whether the opponent doesn''t say it or not. He has to do it! How can he continue to be comfortable?! ¡­¡­ Huo yuan reclined on the "dragon chair" and his divine sense swept through his ears. He could not help but smile. "What you want Zhou Zhengnan took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "adult, do you want to start matching opponents for them now?" "Let''s go." Huo yuan nodded: "let everyone be more happy." He sighed: "although luck is often more important than my own strength, I was not so lucky when I was young. I saw this boy so lucky It''s a little uncomfortable. " Zhou Zheng did not change his color in the south, but he was on the alert. It also reminds the Lord of the city of the bad old days? Tut He couldn''t help saying, "well, or..." "No need." Huo yuan naturally knew Zhou Zhengnan''s idea and declined: "we can handle it normally. We can let him have no empty space. But if we arrange all our opponents for him, we won''t have much fun." "It should be noted that such a grand event of Tianjiao will be more splendid in the future. It should not be a problem for this boy''s luck to kill in the last two rounds." "Let me..." "I just can''t bear to see this boy go back to the sky, and he''s got a cheap look on his face!" Zhou Zhengnan: I see. Don''t worry ¡­¡­ Soon, the list of matches for the next round will be announced. Qi Zixiao confronts Tang Xiaoxiao, Lin Fan vs Cang Chu, the "second elder martial brother" of Jiulong holy land. Snow girl is not lucky enough to meet Lu Yao. The rest of the sons and daughters have never met In fact, this is normal. Saint son, Saint daughter level of people, are often set in the existence of thousands of pet, even heaven and earth will prefer this kind of arrogance.Otherwise, they would not have achieved so much at a young age! And this kind of people, when they take part in the competition, usually don''t meet with This is just like the players who are "recommended" by this world. They will not PK in advance until they have to. "Tang Xiaoxiao You have to be careful when you come across this product. " Lin Fan picked eyebrows, gathered together in the saint girl team, did not transmit the voice, but opened his mouth: "his poison, close to 84 disinfectant, some insufficient." "Ben Saint knows." Qi Zixiao glanced at the goods, but he didn''t know how many times he had "hum.". The thief! Good luck! Although it''s because of the golden ring of his own merits and virtues, it''s hard to say that At present, there are not many of the remaining friars who have not reached the practice of emptiness. Among them, Tang Xiaoxiao is one of the most frightening monks in the distraction period! Because of his poison, he has already put down two Lian Xu Tianjiao. As for Cang Chu, although he was already at the peak of distraction, he was good at close combat as a demon monk in Kowloon. Intelligence also said that his essence was a wild boar. For Lin fan, this is definitely the most relaxed opponent, none of them. "But the thief won''t win, too easy Chapter 509 Cang Chu''s Noumenon was "wild boar". What kind of "wild boar" it was was was not clearly stated in the intelligence. However, all the demon cultivation of wild boar is surprisingly strong in defense. What''s more, the skills it cultivates focus on defense and attack. It is not fast, but it belongs to the existence of "meat and output". Is it a "soldier" tank with attack gear? Qi Zixiao pondered: "that guy should spend some hands and feet to win. Hum, I won''t look at his triumphant face when I come back from winning!" ¡­¡­ "Cang Chu..." Huo yuan casually played with two pieces of Lingjing and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "good opponent, although the boy can win, but at least it will cost some hands and feet." "You''re going to have to do it again, boy?" "That face really makes me a little upset..." ¡­¡­ In the "camp" of the Holy Land in Kowloon. Cang Chu''s face was excited: "that''s great. I met the real man ha ha!" Zou Hu put his hand on his forehead and said, "Why are you excited? You are not his opponent... " Although he was "asking", in fact, Zou Hu was very clear about why Cang Chu was so excited Other people don''t know, can they know the Holy Land in Kowloon?! Cang Chu is one of the top ten disciples in the holy land of Kowloon. Although he has not yet reached the level of practicing emptiness, it is because he is too young. Therefore, in terms of status, he is higher than some of his disciples. However, Cang Chu has one characteristic, that is Tiger! To some extent, this product is a tiger. Zou Hu thinks that he is reckless enough. He is often called "Mangfu" by Du Chuan and other old enemies. However, even if he sees Cang Chu, he has to shout tiger force in his heart. It can be seen how tiger the goods are. Once upon a time, there was an exchange and exchange among the three holy places in Zhongzhou, which lasted for half a month. As a result, the tiger forced him to fight with Taiyi son in the early morning, but he still couldn''t get up He was beaten to death every day, and rushed to the next day. Even if he is beaten to vomit blood essence, the tiger will rush to fight. Can''t beat it? And fight! Even this kind of tiger forcing behavior was just a drop in the ocean in Cang Chu''s career. Such a tiger force, has long seen Lin Fan''s continuous flight is not satisfactory, now meet him, how can not excited? ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, you understand me." Faced with Zou Hu''s inquiry, Cang Chu''s "simple and honest" smile. I know you''re a tiger! Zou Hu almost turned his white eyes: "it''s just, almost admit defeat, although you have some wealth, but if the injury is too serious, it''s not worth it." "I understand, your highness, don''t worry." "What''s more, I feel that I''m about to break through, so I''ll try to break through the barrier immediately. Once I break through to the period of practicing virtual energy Be confident and remain invincible "A breakthrough?" Zou Hu was a little surprised: "of the top ten disciples, you are the only one who hasn''t practiced Xu all the time. However, judging from the skills you practice and the super strong defense of your body, if you break through to practice Xu..." "At present, Lin Fan''s various skills are hard to shake you, except for the sword formula that moves the sky thunder." "I just don''t know. What would happen if a draw was made?" "I''ll spend time with him!" Cang Chu hummed, "if he had not killed me, or I would have consumed him to admit defeat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This tiger force is coming again. Zou Hu was speechless for a while. ¡­¡­ After a while, Cang Chu fell into the state of cultivating and breaking through customs. Zou Hu even specially protected his Dharma In less than half an hour, Cang Chu entered a state of breakthrough, and the atmosphere of mystery and mystery filled in. Qi Zixiao saw this, but he narrowed his eyes with a smile and winked at Lin Fan: "Hey, your opponent is going to break through." Lin Fan rolled his eyes and ignored her. ¡­¡­ In the stands. Huo yuan a little excited to sit up straight: "want to break through?" "Good thing!" "That kid is going to get more headaches." ¡­¡­ However. The breath of Cang Chu''s breakthrough lasted for an hour. Seeing the breakthrough coming, the mysterious and mysterious breath suddenly disappeared. And then "Poof The breath of Cang Chu suddenly fell, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and dyed the ground around him red, shocking. Break through Failed! Not only that, but also suffered from the reverse phage, the whole "pig" was not good, and the combat strength was reduced to almost falling into the distraction period.Not only that, but even if you have to fight with others forcibly during this period, the injury will only be more serious, and the combat power will even fall again! Of course, this kind of reverse phagocytosis is not irreparable. After some time, it can be recovered as before, and then try to break the barrier again. But Where is the time?! This kind of injury, can recover quickly in one or two months, but now, distance than the beginning of the fight, only less than half an hour left! Recover with your head?! Even a stable injury can not be done!!! Cang Chu said o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­¡± "Temple Your highness, I... " Zou Hu''s face hurt and speechless: "are you forced to break through?" "I thought I could I feel the opportunity to break through... " The voice of Cang Chu became lower and lower. "You tiger force!" Zou Hu had only one long sigh. What else can you say at this time?! How can we call it tiger force?! Although it has reached the peak of distraction, there is no breakthrough at all. In short, it needs to accumulate again According to Cang Chu''s talent, as long as the accumulation of accumulation, break through to the practice of deficiency, it is just a matter of course and easy. But this tiger force is to let Lin Fan win is not so easy, directly forced to break through! This forced clearance, of course, may fail, and the probability is not low. The result is obvious, the breakthrough has failed and has been eaten back All monks can be distracted now! Is this what normal people can do? "Abstain." He said speechless: "you made it yourself. It could have made him miserable, but now What''s the difference with him? " On hearing this, Cang Chu was not happy. He put out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, then licked it and swallowed it. He glared: "I want to go to the stage, I want to fight with him!" "I..." "What the hell are you?" Zou Hu scolded his mother: "stop it, tiger force!" He put forth his strength to restrain Cang Chu and set up a sound insulation array: "it''s too late to repent if you hurt the foundation." Then, he spoke out in a loud voice: "cangchu, the holy land of Kowloon, failed to break the customs clearance and suffered a lot of revenge I have no choice but to abstain. " Many Tianjiao said that Speechless! Almost everyone was speechless. Then there was a lot of noise. "This?!!" "How could that be true?" "This Cang Chu dare to break the customs barrier even if he is not sure?" "If he abstains, what''s the difference between Lin Fan and lunkong?" "Damn it, his luck is too exaggerated ¡­¡­ Fan Qiang was stunned and said with a smack of his mouth: "ha ha, you are really There is heaven''s blessing Lu Ming nodded repeatedly and agreed. Fat Dan''s smile was brilliant and he was overjoyed: "it''s brother Lin, who won again!" Shensuanzi marveled: "ha ha, the future of Daoyou must be limitless. You are so lucky that you can suppress all the saints and saints!" Their exclamation was heard by Qi Zixiao and made her speechless What else can it say? I was looking forward to it for a long time. I thought that Lin fan would finally give up some tricks and that he could step down in advance. After he won, he would give this guy a look of elation. But it turns out £¿£¿£¿£¿ She looks at Lin fan. However, he found that the latter was looking at himself with a happy face. What''s more, he even passed on the voice: "Oh, Zixiao, you see, we''re equivalent to the sky..." "I''m sorry." "Get out of here Qi Zixiao was almost mad. ¡­¡­ In the stands. Huo yuan was speechless for a while. His smile froze and he couldn''t smile any more. Zhou Zhengnan with the corner of his eyes left his own city Lord, at this moment, is also speechless choking. "This kid..." Huo yuan opened his mouth and exclaimed. "Not the son of God?" "It''s hard to measure this luck..." But then he was depressed again. Well, finally, I can see that the boy is useless? In a twinkling of an eye, he won again without a fight, which is no different from that in the air?! What kind of luck is this? It''s so strong?! Speechless!!! ¡­¡­ A new round of competition begins. Lin fan still did not have to go to the stage, he directly won the victory. He did not know how many Tianjiao''s mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanting and he was dying of pain.Qi Zixiao and Tang Xiaoxiao in the war, but there were not too many accidents. Tang Xiaoxiao is very strong, but his most treacherous and unshakable poison of the spirit is restrained by 84 disinfectant. Although zizixiao is a incarnation, he can be repaired to catch up with it. Under the double combination of ziqidong and golden light curse, he will not lose naturally. But even if it is winning, zizixiao also has no color of happiness. Especially after stepping down, he looked at Lin Fan''s face that he was beaten up It''s even more painful! ¡­¡­ Then, there are two rounds of competition Lin Fan''s luck once again made all people speechless, and sighed. In the first round, the only monk who had been distracted later has won easily. The second round Encounter a serious injury, although on the field, but a move down, he went to the first half life of that, and then directly conceded. The four rounds of the day were in comparison, and that was the end. Lin Fan finally no longer turns the sky. But his opponent Still not like! Tianjiao just feel depressed and speechless, but Huoyuan has felt the deep malice from the "heaven". He had no doubt that if he had not made that little move, let Xu Huang admit defeat, then so far, Lin fan must still be in the wheel sky! "What did this guy do to make heaven so popular?!!" What else can I say at this time? In Huoyuan''s view, there is only one possibility That is Lin fan is favored by heaven, otherwise will it? Chapter 510 If it was not for the immaterial and immaterial way of heaven, it was just a kind of "rule". He even doubted whether Lin Fan was the illegitimate son of Tiandao! Otherwise, will there be such "luck"? It''s unbeatable, OK?! Fortunately, he is not a human being on earth, and he has never seen the couplet. Otherwise, I will sigh with a sigh that if there are only two people left in the world, mieba will even ring his fingers 100 times The death will be the destruction of tyrants themselves! Lin Fan''s luck at the moment, in people''s eyes, is so inexplicable! ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, the real terror duel begins! There are only sixteen left! Lin fan, Qi Zixiao, Zou Hu, Du Chuan, Jie se, Lu Yao The remaining ten are all the disciples of the Holy Land and the strongest young generation of the first-class sect! That is, Ji chutong''s "abstention", coupled with the fact that the holy daughter of Kowloon, the son of Zifu, the son of Beidou, the saint daughter of Tianxuan, and the saint daughter of Tianxuan did not attend the Tianjiao grand gathering for their own reasons. Otherwise, there will be no more than ten seats left When these 16 people came to the arena, many people were talking about it. "Sure enough Those who can stand to the last are the peerless Tianjiao who have already come to the fore "Yes, even if we can kill a few black horses, it will still not be their stage at the final moment." "These people are too strong to be matched by ordinary pride." "Wait a minute. Have you forgotten that he is a black horse "He is a black horse of fart!" Speaking of Lin fan, someone immediately scolded and opened: "this guy is pure dog excrement luck, how unreasonable!" "That''s right. I can do it with his luck." A monk of yuanyingqi said angrily: "it''s all in the sky anyway, who won''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After ''s short Tucao, the topic make complaints about normal. "It''s a pity that Jiulong saint, Zifu Shengzi, Beidou Shengzi, shengnv, Tianxuan Shengzi, shengnv and Tianyi shengnv Ji chutong are not among the 16. Otherwise, how wonderful this Tianjiao grand gathering should be "It''s a pity." "But it''s amazing enough. They''re all extraordinary. We''ll wait and see..." ¡­¡­ 16 into 8, soon. However, the five sons and daughters still did not match. None of them followed Wu Lin As a result, they are still undefeated. However, at this stage, even if Lin Fan''s luck is matchless and still matches the weakest among the 16, he must also take some measures. After all, how can we not have some means to get into the 16th National strong among the more than 100000 Tianjiao? But That''s all. This guy is Qi Zixiao''s tuba, and he will not be defeated by some first-class disciples. 16 to 8, final list coming out! In addition to Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, there are also big brother Qi Lin of Beidou and elder martial sister Gu Lian of Tianxuan. This result makes many Tianjiao feel sorry for it. "Except Lin fan, who is a dog excrement athlete, all of them are holy land disciples..." "Holy Land!" "It''s a holy land indeed. In fact, this result is reasonable?" "Yes, otherwise, why do everyone yearn to be a disciple of the holy land?" ¡­¡­ "Holy Land..." Huo yuan was a little sad, but he didn''t say anything more. He just blinked in his eyes occasionally, which made him look a little uneasy. ¡­¡­ Eight into four, two hours later. Lin Fan against Qi Lin, Qi Zixiao''s opponent is Gu Lian. Shixuan, the elder martial sister of zixiaotian, had no problem in the early days of last night. However, when Lin Fan and Qi Lin fight each other, they are a little bit "Disappointed.". How weak! This is my first reaction. In fact, Zilin is not weak either. The state of cultivation he showed was more profound than that of xuenu. It was also the early stage of practicing Xu, but obviously he stayed in this realm for a period of time, almost breaking through to the middle stage. What''s more, the magic and combat experience can also be called commendable. Otherwise, they will not be able to enter the top eight. But the problem is, that''s all. In order! If you let Lin Fan evaluate it, there are only these four words. It seems that every aspect is good, and there is no obvious mistake, but it makes Lin Fan feel It''s not that right. In short, they are much weaker than the big disciple of Beidou in their imagination.For example, Gu Lian, who is also promoted to the top eight, is obviously much better. Even if Lin Fan doubts, even if she meets snow girl, Qi Lin has to kneel down. It''s just because xuenu met the goddess of yaochi in advance, so she was defeated. If you are lucky, you can be in the top eight. But For the grand disciples of the holy land, especially when the Holy Son and daughter of the Big Dipper are not available, Qilin is quite a facade of the holy land of Beidou! When the seven holy places participated in the Tianjiao grand gathering, and the saint sons and daughters all came, Beidou sent such a person to act as his own facade? This is obviously inconsistent with the "identity" of the Holy Land! What''s more, sister a Wu also reminded that there was something wrong with the disciples of Beidou holy land. In addition to today''s discovery, Lin fan is more vigilant. What is the situation of Beidou holy land? He doesn''t know, but it''s not wrong to keep an eye on it! ¡­¡­ The top four. Finally, they are locked in Lin fan, Qi Zixiao, Du Chuan and Zou Hu At the time of eight to four, Du Chuan defeated Jie se, while Zou Hu defeated Lu Yao. The fight between the four of them was a bitter battle. Especially Du Chuan. Abstinence is not the Holy Son of the three holy places in Zhongzhou, but it is also the top group among the peerless Tianjiao, which makes Du Chuan consume a lot and even get hurt. Zou Hu didn''t get hurt. He was rough skinned and thick skinned. Lu Yao was two or three years younger than them, so his state was low. Although he spent some means, he didn''t get much influence ¡­¡­ "Two hours later, the next round of competition begins!" "According to the draw, Lin fan, fight Du Chuan! Qi Zixiao, fight Zou Hu When Zhou Zhengnan announced the results of the draw, many Tianjiao breathed a sigh of relief and showed an expression of "it is true.". "I knew it!" There are defeated monks sigh: "the final winner, after all, is between Du Chuan and Zou Hu." "Yes! I''ve already guessed it. " "They are" enemies "and have fought many times. In terms of their achievements and reputation, no one can control them. As long as they do not meet in advance, the final winner must be decided between them." "If Ji chutong has not abstained, there may be changes, but Ji chutong Alas "Why are you so sure?" A disciple of the purple mansion frowned: "my daughter of purple mansion has not been defeated yet!" "What''s more, ha ha, the real person Lin fan is also the one who makes Ji chutong helpless. Before the fight starts, do you think they have been defeated?" "From the purple mansion?" One of his disciples cast a glance at him and said with a smile: "although they are holy places, they are both saints and saints, but The four wasteland holy places deserve to be compared with the three holy places in Zhongzhou? " "Do you know why the sons and daughters of xiaobeidou and Tianxuan didn''t come? Because it''s also a losing word. Why come here to lose face? " "Ha ha, the immortal, let me too a saint to do nothing?" "You are too flattering, hehe, and you look down on me too much "It''s just that our saints are too proud to continue to fight. Otherwise, the real man would have died long ago!" "You "You what you?" Taiyi disciple sneered: "do not accept, go to the challenge arena?" The only thing you know is that you have a cold face "I''ll give it to you in the same way." The other side curls his mouth and disdains to communicate more. ¡­¡­ "It''s troublesome." In the virgin team. Fat Dan sighed and sighed: "after all, I still met these two people. Your highness and brother Lin should be careful." "Why do you say that?" However, shensuanzi slowly shook his head: "meeting Du Chuan and Zou Hu, although it is inevitable that it is a fierce battle, it is also more relaxed than the encounter between friends of the road and his highness and fighting each other?" "This is..." Fan Qiang Qiang and others nodded. In recent days, Lin fan has been hanging out with them and making various "suggestions" so that they have already regarded Lin Fan as one of their own. Good brother ~ has a fight with his royal highness? That''s not very good. "It''s now, and it''s going to happen." Lin Fan said with a smile: "I know, fat man, what you mean is that it is better to let the two of them fight against each other. It''s better to have a fight between them. It''s better to have a fight between them. Then one of Zixiao and I will take advantage of the fishing ground..." "But I haven''t played yet. How can I know that I will lose?""Right, Zixiao?" He looked at Qi Zixiao and asked. Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes: "call me your highness saint!" "Yes, Zixiao." Qi Zixiao: "people:" "Confident?" This guy doesn''t care what they think, and asks with a smile. Hearing this, Qi Zixiao looked dignified, and then shook his head slowly: "if you can use all means..." As soon as he said this, Lin Fan understood. No confidence! By all means? Once the star chasing bow, Xuantian sword and even the sky watching mirror appear, they can win naturally. And even with the help of the woodchuck Gang, it''s not hard to win. Even if the "Tuba" is on Qi Zixiao, it can be a war, but now it is Lin fan who can''t use the purple spirit! Unfortunately, none of these means can be used. Either they are prohibited or "stolen goods" can not be used. "In fact, I don''t have much confidence either..." The man muttered. Dan fat, shensuanzi and others heard the words, almost fell down. I''m not sure. What did you pretend to be? What else did you say you didn''t fight? How do you know you''ll lose?! "Fat man!" But the painting style of this guy turned, and he was staring at the fat man: "at this time, it''s time for you to make some efforts. Take out some of the good things you have collected!" Chapter 511 "Take it out, it must come out!" "It''s been ready for a long time. From the biochemical pill to the fried pill and then to the poison pill, there are some Charms purchased by our Tianfu sect, which should be helpful to you and your highness." "But..." "With all due respect, even with these pills and charms, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Fat Dan is a little straight. But it''s also true. After all, his time of studying fried pills is too short Before, because of the existence of Tang Xiaoxiao and others in Wandu gate, everyone was prepared. Estimate the effect of stinky, but it is biochemical Dan. Charm He can buy, others can also buy, krypton gold players although powerful, but after all, this is not the kind of unruly private server game, can not krypton gold directly invincible. So, he reckons, it''s still not enough. "How about you, blind man?" After receiving various kinds of bottles, jars and charms from Dan Pang, Qi Zixiao looks at the God operator "Your Highness, I have been prepared. Zou Hu has a weakness and is very lethal." Shensuanzi''s face is a little strange. "What is the weakness?" ¡°¡­¡­ His weakness is your highness Qi Zixiao Lin Fan a Leng, immediately in the heart scold Niang: "dog says, really is the love enemy!" "But I''ve already got the first place. I''ve been sleeping in the same bed. I''m afraid of you!" Other people smell speech, is also a low eye, did not dare to look at Zixiao. As for Zou Hu''s performance before, he was a blind man, and he could see that he aligned himself with Zixiao However, from the mouth of the divine operator, it is not the same. He is not only interesting to align Zixiao, but also Qi Zixiao is its weakness?! Everyone thought about it, but Qi Zixiao was getting dark: "you might as well not say it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shensuanzi was embarrassed: "there is still a long way to go for my Tiandi Dayan skill. However, it is very difficult to observe the future of the saints. I only see this at present." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''d better tell Lin fan to go. I don''t need your help here!" Qi Zixiao refused with a black face. "Can you see Du Chuan''s weakness?" Lin Fan shows his hands and looks at the divine operator. "His weakness is Invincible. " "Invincible?" Qi Zixiao several people all slightly frown, some did not respond to come over. "Invincible? Is that weakness? " Chen orange some don''t understand: "shensuanzi, you don''t want to deceive hehe Taoist friends." "I seem to understand..." Lin Fan touched his chin, indicating that he had some clue. "It''s worthy of being a friend of Hehe Tao." Shensuanzi exclaimed: "although I have worked out this, I don''t know why invincible is a weakness..." "I''m just guessing. I''ll know if it works or not." Lin Fan shook his head gently. Invincible What weakness is this? At first, he was really confused, but he recalled the description of Du Chuan in Zhong Feiyu''s intelligence Since childhood, I have established the belief of invincibility, and I have never paid homage to it. I am confident that we are invincible today Invincible belief is indeed the necessary mentality and belief of such a peerless natural pride. Only in this way can we pass the pass, cut the general, and create an invincible posture. But on the other hand, is it overconfidence? Maybe that''s what we can use? How to use Lin fan is also thinking about it. ¡­¡­ "Cough." At this time, fan Qiang Qiang suddenly said: "I have some wine here, the quantity is not much, is occasionally refined." "But after drinking, there will be some strange effects, which may be helpful." He handed out two wine gourds. This is lyb! It must be a good thing! Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. Then Take it without saying a word. At this time, Lin Fan Cai "casually" asked: "what are the strange effects?" "I''m not sure. It''s divided into people." Fan Qiang shook his head and shook his head: "when the elder martial brother was alive, after drinking some, his fighting power soared by several percent, but after that, he was weak for some time." "The second elder martial brother also drank it. He was red all over at that time. It is said that he was..." "What?" Lu Ming asked. "It''s said that I think a lot about women." Lu Ming was stunned Shensuanzi, Dan pangzi and others are also stunned.Qi Zixiao has no language to choke. Lin Fan turned his eyes over and then said, "it doesn''t matter, understand, can understand!" "The constitution of people is different, and cannot be generalized. It is acceptable to have different efficacy. For example, I used to be extremely angry when a slide shovel hit through the steel plate after tens of meters... " "What is steel plate?" Fan was strong and asked back. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard in short. " Lin Fan stands out. At the same time, he he said, "laugh cold.". I believe you a ghost! You leave the old Yin than the bad very, you can practice things, can make such a big mistake?! According to this product, isn''t it not that the wine can "explode potential" for some people in a short time, but for the other part, what kind of wine?! If someone else practices it, Lin fan is likely to believe it. But this old Yin ratio Lin fan is really not believe it! Of course, if this old Yin ratio is not the same camp, Lin fan is absolutely afraid to drink this wine. But since it belongs to the same camp That doesn''t matter. So far. Dan chubby, Shenji and Lao Yin ratio all gave their own preparation. In fact, they were still in love. Of course, the exchange is Qi Zixiao''s human feelings, as for Lin fan, is a follow-up. Of course, they all hope to make friends with Lin fan, the son of luck. The cultivation of immortals is not closed door, there are some good friends, many advantages, such as Lin fan, such performance, is more than the "son of Qi Yun" is also a lucky son, can intercept, that is naturally to make friends. But asking them three people for help is not Lin Fan and zizixiao too counselling, but Du Chuan and Zou Hu are really powerful. Holy Son of Zhongzhou Holy Land The holy land is more abundant than Zifu. Besides, the spiritual spirit is more abundant. Their cultivation environment and the help provided in the holy land are better than Zifu. In this way, even if it is the same talent, zizixiao should be weak. Besides, there are too many restrictions on the two people now. Zizixiao is just incarnation, and only at present is the initial practice of practicing virtual. Lin fan is a big one, but he can not expose the purple color The star chasing bow and Xuantian sword can not be used, which is not fair. They can choose to make Lin Fan return to Qi Zi fan. In this way, Lin fan can use the big size of zizixiao to show the purple Qi to fight Zou Hu. But in this way Isn''t that still hard? Even if you win Zou Hu, you will play with duchuan. How high can the holy woman be? What''s more, if you don''t have a dream, what''s the difference between being a man and saltfish?! In the best case, it is natural that both win, and then we''ll love each other ''and kill each other This is Lin Fan''s most real idea. Time is passing ¡­¡­ On the stands. There are more and more audiences. Maybe many people are not interested in the previous fight, but now, it has reached the semi-final and final, which will naturally attract many people''s attention. Especially Lin fan is still a medium repair! There is no clan background! That''s interesting. If he does not have any background, he can go all the way to the semi-finals. Although it seems that he can not win the semi-finals anyway, can such a person be worthy of attention? Qi Yun, many times, but more important than talent attributes ~! If such a loose repair with no two air transportation has the opportunity to get under the door and bring it back to cultivation, is it not good? Many big men are playing this idea. Including wine five and Xiao war! "Fifth." Xiao Zhan thought with heart: "look, this boy is so close to your disciples now, and the relationship must be good." "Can we take him back to Zifu?" "Even if I don''t accept the apprentice, he is a good thing to worship at any peak of our purple mansion!" "Nonsense, when I don''t know?" "At present, it seems that Zifu has a better chance to accept him, but I don''t know how many people are playing this idea." "It''s hard to say who this kid finally goes with. I don''t even doubt that in order to fight for this boy, every holy land will" do it. " "Besides, there is one more thing!" "Too." Xiao Zhan frowned at the moment, slightly worried: "this grand gathering of pride, too abrupt, Huoyuan''s purpose is, has not been found out." "We have to be careful!""Have you done all the necessary preparations?" "Yes, even if the emperor is here, there is no way to block the space. Once we can''t do anything, we can establish a space passage with the clan at any time." "So There is no fear. " "But this time it''s not a small expense." "No problem, as long as you get the third Dharma, everything is worth it!" "It''s a pity that even Zixiao will win in the face of Zou Hu and Du Chuan." "Not necessarily." Jiuwu''s face is strange. Xiao Zhan: In their opinion, Lin fan has little chance of winning, or No, After all, we all watched the first battle between Lin Fan and Ji chutong. Although the performance was very brilliant, the strongest one seemed to be the skill of drawing thunder with the magic sword. But now, Chuanyun sword has been bought back. Don''t talk about it. Even if you don''t buy it back, you can''t win Du Chuan. Therefore, in their subconscious view, Qi Zixiao''s opponent, not only Zou Hu, if won, but also to face Du Chuan! The odds are too small But Jiuwu''s sentence may not be true, but it surprised Xiao Zhan. After questioning, Jiuwu didn''t say anything. He was angry and turned his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the stands, Huo yuan stretched himself, seemingly indifferent, but in his heart he was a little murmuring. "This time, the boy will not be able to continue?" "I don''t believe that Du Chuan can also break through by force, and be severely injured as a result?" Chapter 512 It''s impossible. But in fact, Huo yuan is really afraid. In case of another moth Some abnormal, even if it is the strong luck, it will not be strong to this point! He is also a saint son level character, and he has the same good fortune. But because you are so lucky, you don''t even have the qualification to fight with you? This is not reasonable, it doesn''t make sense! Fortunately, Huo Yuan found that his worries were superfluous. With the end of two hours, the top four went to the challenge arena respectively "Since the last two rounds of competition have been carried out." Zhou Zhengnan''s voice sounded at the right time, so that people can''t look at it. "Therefore, from now on, the contest will no longer be limited to a small arena, and the whole arena will be divided into North and south, with Du Chuan and Lin Fan fighting in the south." "In the north, Qi Zixiao and Zou Hu fight each other." Boom! As he waved, a chain of horses fell from the sky, marking a clear line across the whole arena. "Take this as a warning, please come in!" Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other, motioned lightly, and then They went to their respective battlefields. Hum Du Chuan did not fall behind a little bit, step by step, did not take a step, there is a terrible light in the emerging, so that I do not know how many audiences are surprised. Du Chuan is so sacred at the moment. I don''t know how many roads are in the air. It seems that they are not worse than Ji chutong. Not only that, in addition to the principles of Taoism, there are also various kinds of divine lights, which are set off as if a God''s residence had come into the world without touching any human fireworks. "Is this Du Chuan''s heyday?" "It''s so sacred that I don''t have the courage to fight one of them!" "No, this is not his heyday. You are not disciples of Zhongzhou holy land. You don''t know much about it. But as far as I know, the real terror of duchuan lies in..." A Jiulong disciple sighed: "although he is not any spiritual body or holy body, he was born with strange and auspicious things." "Once upon a time, I had the honor to see him in full swing when he was fighting with our son in Kowloon. At that time, he was carrying the map of mountains and rivers and the country. It seemed that he was oppressed by the endless force of mountains and rivers and the country. It was terrible..." "What?" "How could Du Chuan carry the map of mountains and rivers and the country?" "That''s it!" Everyone around him was shocked. It''s amazing. Mountains and rivers In fact, it is a kind of natural "holy power", just like the legendary picture of carrying a kylin sky. There are also some people who carry the real dragon picture, but they are all fabulous figures. As long as they have not died, they have left a thick ink in history. Carrying mountains and rivers and the country This picture has only appeared once in the long history and records of Xiuxian world! But it was that man who created the terrible Xianchao. At the beginning, that Xianchao suppressed several holy places at one stroke. It was the reverence of the world and passed on for hundreds of thousands of years! That is to say, their descendants were not strong enough to gradually become lonely "I wonder why the son of Taiyi has no vision of holy body and spirit. It turns out that what he really fears is not his physique, but..." "Once the map of mountains and rivers is put into use, it will be like the force of mountains, rivers and countries to suppress it. In this way, Lin fan has no chance of winning." "Even if there is no map of mountains and rivers, there is not much chance for Lin fan to win?" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan stands still. Du Chuan stood hundreds of meters away, his whole body was bright and holy. At the moment, he looked indifferent, his eyes were very calm: "you are not bad, but you are not my opponent after all." "Step back." He spoke. It was like a trivial matter that he had never paid attention to. It seems that as soon as he opens his mouth, everyone has to follow his will, and at the moment, Lin fan should retreat obediently and admit defeat. "Great." Lin Fan grinned: "however, if you don''t fight, if you just admit defeat, it will be too shameless." "Besides, compared with special effects?" "Who didn''t?" Collapse! Lin Fan raised his foot and chopped it suddenly. The ground exploded and the rubble flew, but it was only for the purpose of accumulating momentum. At the same time, a golden light suddenly appeared from his body and instantly diffused in all directions. Golden curse! In fact, the really terrible vision should be purple. Once urged, Qi Zixiao''s cultivation will spread for 30000 Li in an instant, and the whole sky will be dyed purple. Isn''t it sacred?! Unfortunately, it doesn''t work! But fortunately, the vision of the golden light mantra is not bad, and the golden light is full of things. A piece of golden light spread within itself. In an instant, it almost covered the whole Bidou field.The dazzling golden light is shining, so that Lin fan, who is in the center of the golden light, is just like the sun shining. Not only that, this guy also secretly used two rounds of "special effects" of the golden ring of merit and virtue to blend the golden light into one In an instant, the golden light is even more dazzling. Even the friars dare not look directly at them. If anyone dares to take a look, tears will flow in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, their eyes are dazzling. ¡­¡­ "Ah On the grandstand, many monks were blinded by the golden light and cried out. "My eyes!" "What the hell is this? Why is it so dazzling?" "What is his vision? What kind of constitution is it?! Is he a demon cultivation, the body is not a gold? Even the sun is not so bright! " I don''t know how many people are confused. At this moment, some people are not clear about the situation. In particular, the audience who belong to Lin Fan''s "battlefield" have closed their eyes and dare not look with their eyes. Qi Zixiao and Zou Hu have never seen the golden light. Zhou Zhengnan''s line is not only the "38th line", but also has the ability of isolation. It will not let the fighting between the two sides affect each other, so as not to affect fairness. At the moment, Du Chuan and Lin Fan''s "special effects" look in the eyes, but Zou Hu can''t help but curl his lips: "fancy." "Du Chuan likes to do these things. I didn''t expect that the real man would exaggerate even more..." It''s really exaggerated. Although Du Chuan''s spirit is brilliant and Tao is added to his body, he is still in his own "one acre of land". However, Lin Fan''s "special effect" directly filled half of the competition field "Really?" Qi Zixiao heard the speech, but quietly started his own "special effects.". Whoa!!!! The wind and clouds were surging, and the purple spirit came to the East for thirty thousand li, and most of the three holy cities were shrouded in an instant. "Don''t you think I''m more flamboyant than that Zou Hu was stunned. Then, his face changed very seriously and said, "naturally, it is not so! You see, how beautiful it is to be thirty thousand miles from the east? " "My favorite is purple, beautiful and soft, which is like the golden light? It''s too arrogant ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao said nothing. Under the golden light, he was dyed with a layer of Phnom Penh, and then he said, "what about this?" Zou Hu: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "Well, it''s very good. They are vulgar and colorful, but when you use it, it''s the most beautiful scenery in the world!" "And Roar!!! Behind him, a huge shadow of a white tiger suddenly appeared. It was tens of feet high. It roared up to the sky, which reflected the terrible purple air. This is his special effects. "Do you think it''s a good match Set up a ghost!!! Qi Zixiao almost grinds his teeth, without saying a word, boldly moves out!!! She spent her "half of her life" in practice before she had a relationship with Lin fan. Therefore, she did not know a little about the world. But Because of this, Qi Zixiao made great progress in the cultivation, and at the same time, he also had amazing combat power. She has learned most of the famous magic arts of purple mansion! In particular, the matching techniques with ziqidonglai are handy. The war broke out in an instant, and all kinds of amazing skills and secret arts almost flew all over the sky. The surrounding challenge arena was constantly destroyed, and the terrain changed many times in an instant! The war at the level of Saint daughter and son immediately made people addicted to their eyes. But Zou Hu this goods, is one side war, one side way: "Zixiao, otherwise we stop?"? If I fight again, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my harmony... " "Besides, it''s not good to hurt you." Qi Zixiao hears the speech and gets angry from his heart. His hand is more fierce However, after all, she is only the embodiment, and at present only has the early cultivation of Xu. Facing Zou Hu, the peak of practicing Xu, she is still a little poor. But she was not anxious, but cautiously looking for opportunities while constantly fighting. ¡­¡­ "You..." Du Chuan closed his eyes and put out his divine sense. His face was still indifferent: "after all, it''s still wrong to choose from it?" "Well, in that case, I''ll call you in." Haughty. Du Chuan is too arrogant, invincible belief has been deeply rooted, and he has no idea and worry that he will be defeated at all. He has already walked towards Lin Fan step by step. At the same time, he spoke quietly. "You are really good, but you can practice at such an age to the early stage of practicing deficiency, and your Qi is incomparable..." "But in my eyes." Boom!He hands, too one secret method swept, with the magic light, breaking through the golden light, toward Lin fan. "But so..." Peng!!! Lin Fan in the hand, blocked Du Chuan''s attack, the hand condenses the bright golden light, such as the eternal sun shining. "It''s not bad to be able to take over one copy." "However, you are only at the beginning of practicing Xu, but I am already the peak of practicing Xu. What do you want to fight me with?" Du Chuan is still calm and proud, confident and invincible. Even from his words, it is not difficult to hear that he thought Lin Fan was not qualified to fight with himself. Lin Fan listened, but he he a smile: "the original realm represents everything?" "If so..." Boom! At this moment, Lin Fan''s breath soared. In an instant, he went from the early stage of practicing deficiency to the later stage. Even compared with Du Chuan, he was very close. "Did you really hide your accomplishments?" Du Chuan did not have any accident, again hand, roll up boundless divine light, oppressive full. "But what about that? Can you pick me up Chapter 513 Du Chuan is too confident and relaxed. It''s like walking in a leisurely court, walking slowly through the challenge arena, but every step down, there is an amazing attack, breaking through the golden light and attacking Lin fan. He did not use the treasure, did not unfold his own mountain, river and country map, just this one step by step to Lin fan, and do it at will. But even so, also let Lin Fan feel great pressure. Du Chuan is too strong. He is really invincible. At the moment, he is just like a man-shaped fort. All kinds of amazing attacks are displayed at will, which makes Lin Fan have to concentrate on it! "He is worthy of being the son of Taiyi, one of the strongest young generation in Zhongzhou, and he is really powerful..." Lin fan has a murmur in his heart, but he doesn''t have any intention to retreat. He doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of real yuan to resist the attack with the golden light mantra. He laughs. "Ha ha, you are very good at pretending. How many ways can I pick you up?" "Even if it''s ten, dozens, and hundreds, what about it? But just take it "Arrogant." Du Chuan opened his mouth again, his face remained unchanged, without any anger, not to mention reprimand, but as a statement of a fact. You, Lin fan, are arrogant! There was a lot of stool, and no one in the audience thought that there was anything wrong with Du Chuan''s words. It seems that Lin Fan''s words are extremely arrogant. Du Chuan, however, is merely stating a fact. "Oh?" Lin Fan laughed. "Ha ha!" Hehe, two words, one at a time, mouth with disdain, eyes full of disdain, as if they are looking at, is not a saint, but a small role, small minion. What is Lin Fan''s nickname at present? He he, real man! Such a look, coupled with a word out of ha ha, even if Du Chuan, the heart also felt a burst of boredom. "If you can pick me up, I, Du Chuan, admit defeat on the spot!" Du Chuan opened his mouth, still indifferent, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He has absolute confidence in himself. He is invincible in the world. His only opponent is Zou Hu. At the moment, facing Lin fan, Bai Shi, still can''t take him?! No way! Therefore, in Du Chuan''s view, this is not his own big, proud, but the fact is that. "Ha ha..." Lin fan again ha ha, and then said: "then you try it." At the same time. This guy wants to laugh. Although shensuanzi often said that he was not sure, this time, he gave Du Chuan''s weakness the word "invincible". Lin Fan guesses that his invincible belief is his weakness. In this case, how can we not make good use of it?! At the moment, it is not only taking advantage of his weakness to let him say the words that he can''t help but admit defeat?! ¡­¡­ And Du Chuan said this. I don''t know how many audience, but also with a cry. "Du Chuan Is it too arrogant? " "It''s not pride, it''s confidence!" "Hehe, do you know my highness''s past?! He has been invincible all the way. He has not known how many contemporary opponents have pushed him horizontally. He has not even paid homage to many times of cross-border challenges. He has only made it to Lin Fan by luck. What''s the matter? " "Watch it, Lin fan can''t take the next ten moves!" ¡­¡­ Some people think that Du Chuan is too proud to suffer losses. But more people, especially Taiyi disciples and some people who know du Chuan, think that this is due to absolute self-confidence. At the same time, they are also full of confidence in Du Chuan. ¡­¡­ At the moment, however, Huo yuan''s heart jumped. "This kid..." He looked at Lin fan, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Why do I always feel he Winning again? " Zhou Zhengnan was stunned: "ah "No, my Lord? Du Chuan''s strength can be defeated even in the face of the monks in the period of crossing the loot. Lin Fan... " "Do you know how strong Lin fan is?" Zhou Zhengnan blinked: "I don''t know." "That''s it?" "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. But does Du Chuan know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Why?" Shensuanzi was stunned for a short time. Then he reacted and touched his polished forehead and said, "I understand!" "Understand what?" Dan fat man and other people asked. "Invincible!" "It turns out that Du Chuan''s weakness is really invincible. However, it is not his invincible strength, but his overconfidence. To a certain extent, he is arrogant.""He''s too proud to make a contract of all kinds. He''s afraid he''ll suffer a loss." "It''s good to suffer a loss." Dan fat man laughed: "if brother Lin wins, it''s better than duchuan!" "These people in the holy land of Zhongzhou are all very hard to drag, and they regard me and other monks from the four wastelands as grass roots..." "If brother Lin wins, I''ll see what else they have to say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ming sighed: "it''s not so easy, is it?" "Even though he hehe Daoyou really held up the hundred style agreement and won, Du Chuan did not lose. At most, he just lost on the agreement." "If we really want to fight, who will win and who will lose? It is still unknown, right? Therefore, even if the friends of the road really support a hundred styles, they don''t necessarily have much pain. " "This is..." Everyone nodded. ¡­¡­ "Zixiao, let''s stop." Compared with Lin Fan and Du Chuan, they even made a "hundred style contract". However, Qi Zixiao and Zou Hu are more dramatic. Although the war between the two never stopped, Zou Hu''s harassment did not stop. At the moment, where there is no one can see, he aligned Zixiao interesting? On the grandstand, several elders of Jiulong Holy Land sat together and watched the duel between them, especially Zou Hu''s performance. They looked at each other in the face, and then With heartache and deep sigh. "Oh, my God!" "Seeing Zou Hu''s performance at the moment, I seem to have seen the emperor''s day." "It''s just As like as two peas! " "Injustice, injustice "The evil girl of purple mansion is really not a woman, not a human being...." "In those days, that damned Sue ran away..." "Seeing things and thinking about people"? No, they are "seeing people and thinking about others", recalling the past, and they all feel very sorry. "No way." "Let this boy be serious!" "The third life law is very important to us. We can''t give up easily. Otherwise, Qi Zixiao would have done something like admit defeat on the spot if Qi Zixiao laughed twice because of his lazy nature." "Injustice!" "Injustice!" "Come on, preach him!" Several elders are also afraid, suffering from severe, at the same time, mouth to mouth called injustice, and then speechless choking. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Zou Hu received a message from his elder. "Asshole!" "This grand gathering of Tianjiao represents the face of our holy land in Zhongzhou, and it also determines the final ownership of the law of the three generations!" "At such an important juncture, how could you save your hand for a woman "Don''t you go all out and win?" Zou Hu: I''m too hard! He looked sad, cast a glance at his elder, and then looked at Qi Zixiao. After resisting his attack, Kukou po said in his heart: "Zixiao, or you''d better admit defeat. I really don''t want to hurt you." "After the big deal, I''ll let you beat you. You can do whatever you want. I''ll never fight back..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao stopped. Zou Hu looks happy: "did you agree?" "No, I want to have a word with you." Qi Zixiao said with a straight face. "Say it." Zou Hu''s goods are smiling, very happy appearance. "First, don''t call this Saint Zixiao. I''m not familiar with you. Please call me Qi shengnv." "Second, in your opinion, the virgin will surely lose? In this case, a full-scale war is just like that! " "Three, less nonsense, come to war!" Boom! After the words fell, Qi Zixiao took a hand again. The purple air rolled over the sky and merged with the boundless golden light. It turned into Gold Purple armor and condensed on the body surface of Qi Zixiao, making it look extremely sacred, just like the goddess of war in the sky. "This..." Zou Hu''s face was bitter, but he still welcomed him. But at the moment, Qi Zixiao suddenly took a sip of "liquid" and The breath soared! "Is it some kind of secret drug that stimulates potential?" All the people responded, and Zou Hu was naturally the same. His face became more and more serious. Feeling Qi Zixiao''s soaring momentum, he began to do his best Boom!!! Two people fight several times, do all equal, at this moment Qi Zixiao, is actually and Zou Hu is equal, even if Zou Hu gives all his strength, it is the same. "Zixiao..." He was about to say something, but seeing Qi Zixiao''s face colder, he even said, "Qi shengnv, OK?" "You are very strong this time, really strong. Even if I have to do my best, but under such circumstances, I can''t take it easy. If I hurt you...""Don''t talk nonsense. Come and fight!" Qi Zixiao is to interrupt it, 3000 green silk flying in the long air, she played a peerless demeanor, really and Zou tiger launched a full fight!!! This scene shocked many people. Snow girl around the temperature is rapidly decreasing, she did not speak, but unconsciously, biting his red lips, heart, a fiery. "Qi Zixiao!" "Are you so strong now?" "But I will not give up!" "Now I am in the same realm with you. I am a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. One day, I will surpass you!" ¡­¡­ In the stands, many Zhongzhou friars were in awe. "Is this the strength of the contemporary purple mansion witch? It''s so powerful that I can fight Zou Hu with all his strength to such an extent. It''s just We''ll be even "No! Qi Zixiao inspired his own potential through some kind of medicine, so that his accomplishments could be increased temporarily, so that he could be equal with Zou Hu. However, this state must not last. Therefore, the winner is still Zou Hu. " "Indeed, these secret medicines with explosive potential will inevitably be accompanied by many sequelae, and the time can not be long. During the outbreak, they can not suppress Zou Hu, and Qi Zixiao will surely be defeated." "But even so, as the holy daughter of the four wasteland holy land, it''s very precious to be able to fight with our son of Jiulong in Zhongzhou." Chapter 514 People marveled. In their opinion, Zhongzhou friars, in particular, were more noble and more powerful than the monks of Sihuang. And the four wasteland holy land is better than Zhongzhou holy land? That''s a big difference! Can at this moment, Qi Zixiao but rely on the secret medicine and Zou Hu to fight up and down? It''s already remarkable. It''s amazing. But The monks of Sihuang, especially the disciples of Zifu, all frowned and felt uncomfortable when they heard the similar words. After all, this kind of words is clearly a kind of "high above" attitude in commenting on Qi Zixiao and disdaining all the monks of the four wasteland. At this time, if they can be happy, that is the hell. "But then again, they did not use the treasure Or it would be more wonderful? " There was a sudden question. "What do you know?" "These peerless natural pride, have invincible faith, confident that their peers are invincible, and fight against their peers, they rely on their own strength, and what they want to play is their own invincible demeanor! Win by magic weapon? Who would choose to be so proud? " "I see..." After being reprimanded, many people suddenly realized. But Qi Zixiao, who is in the middle of the war, is secretly turning his eyes. What is playing invincible belief? What is Tianjiao war? Can''t use magic weapon? How does this sound like PK field does not use colorless?! What''s the matter? I can''t use my treasure yet? People are not forbidden to use magic weapons in the grand gathering of Tianjiao! It''s just that the emperor''s soldiers are too abnormal. I can use it if it''s not forbidden! If it is not because the star chasing bow is stolen goods, it is not good to use it in the three holy cities, this Saint daughter can shoot Zou Hu to admit defeat in minutes! Otherwise, Xuantian sword is OK! It''s a pity that it''s all stolen goods! In addition, there are treasures, but the problem is, if you use magic weapons, doesn''t it mean that the other party will use them? Jiulong holy land, as a holy land which has been occupied by Zhongzhou for a long time, has a lot more details than Zifu holy land. In other words, according to law, Zou Hu''s magic weapon is only stronger than his other magic weapons. In this case, why use magic weapon? Do you make trouble for yourself? Therefore, Qi Zixiao can only fight empty handed! Soon, the battle went white hot In people''s eyes, Qi Zixiao''s face also began to pale, originally even more amazing than Zou tiger momentum, but also slowly falling. ¡­¡­ "The secret medicine of explosive potential The effect is coming to an end "The victory has been decided." "If I were her, I would admit defeat by myself. What''s the point of fighting again? It''s just a joke The words coming from the ear made snow girl frown slightly. She could not help humming: "what do you know about vulgar people like you?" "As a saint, how can there be no invincible belief?! Even if you are at a disadvantage, your faith will not change by half! " "But everyone with a clear eye knows that she will surely fail!" "Even though you know you will lose, you still have the courage to fight with all your strength. Do you have any?" "Doggerel!" "So you can''t be a saint, or even earn a decent reputation." Snow girl a burst of disdain, feel more comfortable in their hearts. She has been unhappy with Qi Zixiao. She wants to trample Qi Zixiao under her feet for many times to seize the position of saint. Qi Zixiao is her goal! At the moment, Qi Zixiao saw defeat, but still fighting, let her very admire, but at this time someone jumped out to slander their own target?! If this can bear, she is not a snow girl. But at the moment, watching Qi Zixiao''s momentum fall further, she can''t help sighing: "I''m afraid, I''m really going to lose." ¡­¡­ When!!! Zou Hu''s fist is printed like a mountain. Behind him, the white tiger''s shadow roars. Qi Zixiao fought hard to resist the blow, but Finally, the efficacy of the drug was completely over, and her face was pale. Even though she was resisting, she was still hurt and her mouth was spraying blood. "Ah!" Zou Hu reacted to the shocking blood and exclaimed, "I I didn''t mean to. " "I just played too cool, too absorbed, this..." "Zixiao, are you ok?" "Shut up!" Qi Zixiao "struggled" to get up, her delicate body was shaking, as if she would fall at any time: "come again!" "I can still fight!" "No more fighting!" Zou Hu repeatedly waved his hands and kept retreating: "you can''t fight. You''ve been seriously injured, and the sequelae of these secret medicines is very serious. You need to be healed.""I said, still can fight!" Qi Zixiao came forward and urged his momentum with difficulty, but he was weaker than before. I don''t know how many times. You can see at a glance that there is little combat power. This makes Zou Hu look like sitting on wax, especially Qi Zixiao''s mouth is full of blood at the moment, shaking, but his face is extremely tough, which is more suitable for him to regret. "You fool He kept scolding himself in his heart: "how can you be addicted to it?! I knew that Zixiao was forced to fight with me by secret medicine, but I didn''t know to stop. " "A fool!" "It''s good to treat her as seriously injured. How to deal with it after that?" "How can she accept me?" Zou Hu is "Fang". He really fell in love with Qi Zixiao, and he liked it from the bottom of his heart, although now Qi Zixiao did not show any meaning to him. But Feelings can be cultivated slowly, can''t they? He is confident that one day, Qi Zixiao will accept himself. But now?! One was careless and seriously injured! That''s it. You want people to accept yourself? Crazy?! Especially, at the moment, Qi Zixiao still has to fight??? What''s the state of this? Seriously injured! What''s more, the sequelae of the secret medicine with explosive potential has also begun to attack? In this state, what kind of war? If we go on, what if we hurt our foundation? No way!!! Seeing that Qi Zixiao was still "tenacious", Zou Hu''s "guilt" + "self blame" + "desire for love" broke out at this moment. He raised his hand in an instant. "I give up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. In addition to Lin Fan and Du Chuan''s continuous roar to the war zone, there was almost no sound, and everyone was stunned. ¡­¡­ Fat people and others have cast a glance at the divine operator, and then do all thumbs up. High!!! It seems that Zou Hu''s weakness is not our highness?! However, at the moment, it doesn''t prevent him from taking on an enigmatic posture. His expression looks like a smile, and he looks extraordinary ~ however, he doesn''t have a hair on his head, so he looks a bit fierce. ¡­¡­ The referee was stunned, blinked, looked at the two people, and even cast a questioning look at Zou Hu. Who knows, Zou Hu is facial expression firm however, nod ceaselessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zou Hu abstained and Qi Zixiao won." ¡­¡­ Boom. On the grandstand, the moment was noisy. "What''s going on?" "This..." "Zou Hu admits defeat?" "He is sure to win." "Well, don''t you understand? In this way, Zou Hu is still a kind of love. For the sake of his sweetheart, he will not hesitate to admit defeat... " "What a good man!" "Understandably, Zou Hu has already played his own style, and everyone knows that he is the winner. What''s more, at the moment, Qi Zixiao must be grateful? Maybe soon, Zou Hu will be able to hold a beautiful woman home? " ¡­¡­ Stand ¡¤ Kowloon holy land area. A group of disciples looked at each other, especially Zou Hu''s Dharma protectors "That''s too much." "Fortunately, his Highness has won. Although he admits defeat, he is the winner. Everyone knows that!" "It''s the third way of life..." "Oh, what a pity!" "Eh?! Wait, do you look at Zixiao "She??? Wiped the blood off the corner of your mouth "Ah? How did she recover? Isn''t he seriously injured? Why does the momentum at this moment look clearly intact? " "By Cheated? " And then they started to react. Your highness seems to be Cheated! Before the referee announced, Qi Zixiao, who looked extremely miserable, seemed likely to fall at any time, and even nearly hurt his own foundation. But now? That God light bright appearance, is clearly intact, OK?! At this moment, can they still see there?! Just now it was clear that Qi Zixiao played a play and pretended to be seriously injured! And then Did you cheat your highness??? This ¡­¡­ Several Jiulong elders were almost as black as coal, and could not help but curse their mother."This demon girl "I knew that there was no good thing in the purple mansion." Zou! He must go all out to win "How angry "This Qi Zixiao is exactly the same as Su Pao ran in those years!" "Zou Hu was the same as the emperor in those days!" ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think Zou Hu knew about the relationship between the Lord and Su Pao Pao ¡°¡­¡­ You know what a fart "This wretched child "However, although the third Dharma is important, it is not necessary for us to have the Holy Land in Kowloon. Now Zou Hu is cheated, which is a lesson to all our young disciples in Kowloon, so that they can know that they should be on guard against the evil women of the purple mansion at any time!" "No, all the disciples of Zifu should be on guard!" "Yes, after being cheated by Qi Zixiao, Zou Hu is likely to be disheartened. He will no longer be tired by this evil girl. It is a blessing in disguise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They murmured and cursed and comforted each other. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zou Hu, who has not yet left the Bidou area, is stunned to see Qi Zixiao return to a state of "vigorous and vigorous" in one second. But Just when everyone thought he would be angry and angry, the guy suddenly laughed. And I was very happy. "I''m worthy of my heart and soul!" "It''s totally different from other pretty cheap women, and it''s not those women who seem to be white lotus flowers, but are deep in heart..." Chapter 515 Now. Zou Hu has only one idea -- love, love! In his position, what kind of woman have you never seen? Those who flatter and flatter people, who look like white lotus flowers, but who are deep in mind, ordinary people, and people who think highly of themselves Countless! I''ve been tired of seeing and watching for a long time. But such as Qi Zixiao, straight forward, without affectation, in Zou Hu''s eyes, is undoubtedly the only one. How can such a strange woman not let him care?! Nature is love, love! Cheated? Cheat, cheat! I like such a straight forward and straight woman, totally different from those coquettish and cheap goods ~! Besides What a big deal!? Isn''t it just pretending to be seriously injured? I''m willing to give up. Why? At the moment, Zou Hu is very clear that he was cheated, but not a bit angry, but a bright smile, let everyone see a Leng a Leng. ¡­¡­ "Is Zou Hu crazy?! Can you still laugh at this time? " The young friar glared at him and said he couldn''t believe it. "I think so..." "It''s clear that I''m deeply in love and admit defeat for the sake of my sweetheart, but as a result, I''ve been cheated by my sweetheart. At this moment, I seem to be laughing, but in fact, I''ve already been broken through my heart." "It must be, but in order not to appear too embarrassed, so I pretended to laugh?" "What a pity..." "But how do I feel that his smile comes from his heart? It''s even like a silent taunt -- what do you bachelors know? " "Nonsense!" "Shut up ¡­¡­ Several Jiulong elders almost bit off their tongues! What did they say? Zou Hu is sure to learn from it and learn from it. What''s the result?! How happy is his mother''s smile?! "We should have known that!" "This boy and his master had the same virtue in those years. He was really not the illegitimate son of the Lord?" "Don''t talk nonsense. He is a white tiger, but our Lord is not..." "What''s more, you can have illegitimate children just because of the urination of the Lord? Although every time I mentioned Su ran in front of us, the witch always yelled and beat and killed, but I really want to meet her. I don''t know how to help! He can see other women? " "It''s true, I think Ah "Evil fate!" They have no choice but to sigh that quante Niang''s fate is evil. Even, there is an elder without a teacher, scolded a: "lick the dog!" "Just like the holy master, quante Niang is a dog licker, and she has been planted in the hands of the evil girl of purple mansion!" Isn''t it just licking dogs? At that time, Su ran had never been a "personnel officer". Every time he went there, he was bound to become the target of public criticism. However, she was able to mix like a fish in water. She was surrounded by people several times and couldn''t run away OK! As a result, he was released more than once by the son of Jiulong who was blocking the road, that is, the Lord of Kowloon! However, after he ran away, he still had the expression and attitude that Laozi didn''t regret and I was willing to. You have the ability to bite me. Are you angry? If he had not been strong enough at the beginning, he would have been beaten by the strong men of other holy places as Su running accomplices. That''s it. He''s still enjoying it But people don''t like him at all. It''s not licking a dog. What is it? Not only licking the dog, but also licking the dog to the extreme. It can really piss an old man "That''s it." At this time, an elder sighed softly: "you said that if this Qi Zixiao doesn''t trap people, I''m really not used to it..." The rest of the Kowloon elders were stunned. Then they nodded, and no one said anything. It''s true!!! Who is Qi Zixiao? Purple mansion Saint (demon) female! The evil girl of purple mansion doesn''t trap people? Hey, it''s really the sun coming out in the West. I don''t want to trap people. They are not used to it. After all, as far as they know, even for four or five generations There is no one who doesn''t speak. It''s handed down from generation to generation! Up again? It''s not that the evil women of Daizi mansion don''t pit, but they don''t know. After all, the separated times are too long. Because of this "glorious tradition", they don''t believe that Qi Zixiao, the saint of the contemporary purple mansion, can "quit". If she does, it will be strange, but it will make them unaccustomed. As for now Oh. We can only accept this result. How else?They look at each other, have a kind of egg ache idea. What did we do in the holy land of Kowloon? Why is there such a dog licking son? I don''t know if I''m the Lord of dog licking!!! What a pain! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Sitting on the "dragon chair", Huo yuan looks calm, like an old well, but The corners of his eyes twitched from time to time, showing that he was not as calm as he seemed at the moment. "The bad feeling is stronger." He whispered. Zhou Zhengnan on one side listened and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. What''s this about?! As for Zou Hu''s admission of defeat, he could not help crying or laughing. At the same time, he felt an insult. This kind of insult comes from the fact that we have worked so hard to hold such a grand party of Tianjiao, and even our city Lord has brought out the three generations of Dharma, but you are playing games like this?!!! First of all, there is Lin Fan''s infinite wheel space Then he dug a hole to bury people and disturbed the order of the fight. Then Ji chutong was very proud and gave up directly. And then? Lin Fan goes on in the air! Finally to the semi-finals, everyone thought that this is absolutely a dragon and tiger fight, will fight incomparably wonderful, let everyone have an eye opener or something. But what happened? Looking back What the hell is this?! Purple mansion demon girl simple and simple a flicker, Zou Hu directly admit defeat!? Maybe it''s sweet, isn''t it? You don''t want to hurt her. Just like that, you can do something to get her out of the range of the arena. Won''t she lose? Once she tried to resist, wouldn''t it be revealed? Go on fighting when you''re showing off! This special Children''s play, too much fun! It''s ridiculous!!! ¡­¡­ Snow girl completely did not have the facial expression, at this moment, she has no language to choke. A moment ago, she was still arguing with people, saying that Qi Zixiao had an invincible belief. As long as she could fight, she would never admit defeat. As a result, he was slapped in the face in the blink of an eye. It feels like Don''t mention it! ¡­¡­ There were boos all over the place! However, Qi Zixiao stepped down calmly and went back to the place where the saint girl team was Booing? Shhh! Anyway, I''m known as the "fairy girl of purple mansion". I don''t have a good reputation. I''m afraid you will boo me? Besides I don''t lose. She has a very calm mind, and even has no attitude towards this matter. She carefully considered the "weakness" calculated by shensuanzi, and then I just want to have a try. In any case, it''s just a try. The best way to succeed is to continue to fight if you don''t succeed. Anyway, it''s not a loss. At most, it''s just a little fun if you don''t vomit blood essence and don''t damage the origin and foundation. But I didn''t think it was a success. After stopping, Qi Zixiao looked at the God operator and nodded gently: "you are quite accurate." "Thank you for your compliments." Shensuan laughs and is very happy. At the moment, he was very excited. Not because of Qi Zixiao''s praise, but because of I''ve got it!!! Oh, my God! God knows how hard I feel during this period of time. I even thought that I had learned a fake Tiandi Dayuan technique, which was related to my royal highness. Nothing can be calculated. People are going crazy! Fortunately, he had an idea just now, put aside Qi Zixiao and went to calculate Du Chuan and Zou Hu alone. Although it was still difficult and vague, it still broke the light ball and got some "results". At present, the result is OK! What does that mean? It shows that our heaven and earth is not a fake. We still have real skills! Moreover, they are the holy sons of the Holy Land in Zhongzhou, which I can count, but I can''t count my highness. This shows that our saint is more powerful than these Zhongzhou saints, and the future is full of endless possibilities! This thigh Hold it right! Absolutely right!!! In the future, it''s good to drink two mouthfuls of soup! Qi Zixiao responded casually, but his divine sense had already penetrated into the battlefield between Lin Fan and Du Chuan. The golden light is still the same, but inside, it also sends out various kinds of divine light from time to time, and Youdao is looming, occasionally flashing. It belongs to Du Chuan''s "special effects.". One tenth of the hundred patterns have passed.Qi Zixiao sees that Lin fan is still resisting the attack of Du Chuan at the moment, and with the long attack cloth, Du Chuan''s attack is more and more amazing. Lin fan can still resist, but in fact, he has shrunk the golden incantation to the extreme! It just covers the thin layer on the body surface, which can enhance the defense of golden light mantra to the extreme. The more condensation, the more solid! As for the golden light that makes people unable to open their eyes, they are all the special effects of golden rings of merit and virtue. But at the moment, the golden ring of merit and virtue is hidden, and Lin Fan''s body is covered with golden light, so no one has found it. But at the same time, Lin fan can''t use other abilities of the golden ring of merit and virtue. For example, he can''t use it to increase his combat power, otherwise he will be exposed in the first place. In other words, the golden light at the moment has only one attribute that people can''t see things with their eyes. Why? Nature has its uses. But even if the golden light mantra is shrunk to the extreme, he is still passive He was really passive because of the suppression of the realm. Fortunately, with a super power bank and "wireless charging", his endurance ability can be called abnormal, but it can also hold up. Can you hold on to the end? She was very worried. Therefore, after Lin Fan resisted a round of attack, Qi Zixiao sent a voice: "can you do it? If you can''t, just give up. Don''t hurt my own flesh. " "You woman, you are not honest." Lin fan is in the direction of Qi Zixiao, a white eye, the voice "Shuai.". Chapter 516 "How can I be dishonest?" Qi Zixiao asked. "What else? You are obviously worried about me, but what do you say? Don''t hurt your own body, woman, is it hard to admit that you care about me "Pooh!" Qi Zixiao didn''t admit it, but scolded: "you thief, don''t forget that this block is my original flesh. How can I not worry?" "As for you I''ll take care of you! " "Well, you really make me sad, but don''t worry, I won''t give up." Can Lin fan not understand how duplicity his Saint daughter has? He beamed and said, "OK, look at my operation." "Don''t be frightened." "Take it easy!" Qi Zixiao did not retort, but cherished the voice: "there are too many restrictions, even if it is my father and Du Chuan, there is no big problem." "Once you have a problem with your consciousness, if you can''t go back, it will be troublesome." "Can''t you go back?" "If you can''t go back, you can support me ~!" ¡°¡­¡­ Can you be more serious, you thief? Are you going to chase me with my own character? Are they all daughters? " Lin Fan a Leng, then big music: "so you agreed?" "I''ll chase you later." "Go away! I''ll take care of you! Roll on Qi Zixiao only felt his cheek burning Even she didn''t know why she said that sentence just now Eh, it''s a shame. How can this Saint be so unpretentious? Hasty, hasty! ¡­¡­ Lin Fan takes back his divine consciousness and no longer communicates with Qi Zixiao. At the same time, he takes a deep breath and looks at Du Chuan''s eyes, which gradually changes. "You''re proud to be able to pick me up." Wipe to feel the change of Lin fan, Du Chuan light mouth, but still full of confidence, no panic. Ten moves, but they are equivalent to ten moves. How many laws does he know? What''s more, even if he only knows these ten moves, he can also make his power more than double! At the moment, however, he is not prepared to go further. Who said that the power of the hundred moves must be + 1 + 1 + 1?? Do you have to wait until the last copy to give the other party a chance? What kind of behavior is that! What''s the difference between this and the experience of sending the protagonist to a higher level? Hum Behind Du Chuan, there is a terrible light. Then, it seems that even the golden light has been suppressed in part! Mountains, rivers, birds, animals The land of the country! Amazing virtual shadows appear one after another, and then connect into a piece, drawing into a stunning map of the country and the country! This is Du Chuan''s inborn talent. Once he makes use of it, all his offensives will add the strength of the country and the country! And with his cultivation, the power attached to the "map of the country and the country" has become more and more amazing. He is the pinnacle of practice. Once you use the land, the country and the country, each move will be like a mountain accompanied by mountains, enough to multiply its attack! Not only that, at the moment, Du Chuan is using his own in the Taiyi secret volume, learned the strongest skills, issued the current belongs to his most powerful blow! This one, want to divide victory and defeat! "Here it is." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his hand. He did not know how many pieces of mantras for blessing his body were pasted on his body and poured down Fan''s spirit wine. At the same time, a large number of attack charms and explosive pills were thrown at Du Chuan. Boom!!! Wind, rain, thunder, lightning, fire and poison All kinds of incantations almost tore the space. At the same time, duchuan was also affected by the successive explosions and charm attacks. But He''s in the way! Then, hit the best. "Too one!" Du Chuan drinks with terror, condenses his own principles and divine light, turns into a chain of terror, tears the space in an instant, and roars to Lin Fan quickly! ¡­¡­ "Hiss!" At this moment, I don''t know how many fellow monks were startled and took cold breath. "That''s great!" "This has completely exceeded the limit of the friars in the period of practicing emptiness!" "It really tears up the space. This is an offensive that can only be achieved by the talented friars who cross the peak of robbery. It is even close to the Mahayana period?" "Is this the real strength of Taiyi son?" "In order to refine the empty period, send out the terror attack of the strong in Mahayana period?" ¡­¡­Even Ji chutong, who has never opened his mouth, now is also a lot of dignified eyes. "This blow..." She asked herself, if she was up against her, what would happen? Lost? No, but it must be inferior. This offensive is stronger than ourselves "Can you stop it?" Her eyes glanced at Lin fan. "Chuanyun sword is about to leave. The magic sword''s ability to draw thunder must not be able to stop this. However, you hide your accomplishments and drink the secret medicine that can explode your own potential. There should be other ways to do it." "Let me see, your real strength!" "I I''m eager to have a real fight with you At this moment, Ji chutong''s mind is a little strange. Since she became a saint, the opponent in her heart has always been Du Chuan, but at this moment, she wants to pay more attention to Lin fan. Why? She couldn''t tell. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lin is in danger!" "That''s just the eleventh form." "Why does Du Chuan seem to be desperate?" Dan fatso several people all changed face, even fan strong, at the moment also a little surprised After all, Qi Zixiao still couldn''t help frowning slightly. On her beautiful face, a wisp of worry appeared. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s momentum is soaring. Fan''s strong wine into his stomach made him feel the "realm" of ascension in a short time, as if he had lifted two or three small realms in an instant! Such a state, with the continuation of terror, let him slightly calm down. But that one tears the space the divine light match chain, actually is still very frightening. Lin Fan didn''t despise him at all. With a wave of his hand, a large number of explosive pills were thrown out and detonated in the air, which broke up continuously, which weakened part of his offensive force. Then, he threw a pill again "You are afraid." Du Chuan stood in the distance, eyes closed, light mouth. "These pills are all made by Dan Chengzi? It''s a little different, but its power is too small. Even if thousands of them are scattered, they can barely resist for a moment. " "I''ll see how you pick it up." "Is it?" Lin Fan laughed and asked, "if I take it, do you admit defeat?" Du Chuan is confident and invincible, and firmly believes that Lin fan at the moment is just the end of a strong crossbow and strong poise: "if you can really take over, then you win, how about it?" "Good!" The voice dropped. The elixir just spilled exploded in an instant. Bang bang bang bang bang bang!!! The green fog rises out ¡­¡­ "It''s a disguised bio chemical pill!" Fat Dan exclaimed. The seven of the saint daughter team turned pale at the first time. The company took back their divine consciousness and stopped watching the battle Some experienced people, such as Huang Chang, also found that the event was not good, so they took back their divine consciousness at the first time. But Others are less fortunate. Especially Du Chuan. At the moment, his eyes could not see things, and he did not know what strange means Lin fan had in the end. He had to spread his divine sense throughout the whole competition field to avoid any accidents. And when the green fog rose, he carefully mobilized his divine consciousness to find out. And then An indescribable stink filled the whole sea of knowledge in an instant! Du Chuan: "what''s wrong with you?" "Ouch He was suddenly dazzled with stars. Even at this moment, he felt as if he had been pulled away from his spirit, tied to the Gong, and then clanged and clanged It was as if someone was hitting his head with a sledgehammer. People are almost stupid! At this moment, he was almost unconscious and his spirit was unstable. At this moment, the original terrorist attack began to shake and its power was declining At the same time. A large number of spectators who had been watching the war had changed their faces, their mouths were crooked, their eyes were slanting, and they were nauseous. "Horizontal trough!" Someone yelled out and learned the word "lying trough" without a teacher. "What the hell is this?" "Ah "It stinks!" "What Dan is this?" "Ouch Almost everyone is stupid! Brain melon seeds are buzzing No, it''s like ten thousand ducks in the brain melon seeds. Not only that, they''re all crazy!¡­¡­ As a master of poison. Seeing the green fog, Tang Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was Poison!!! Then, he was a little curious. In the face of Du Chuan, how dare you use poison? What kind of poison does that have to be? It must be very good, isn''t it? How can we not do research and research as a poisonous wizard? And then He concentrated his mind and felt it together. This also leads to, at the moment, in addition to Du Chuan, who is the party, Tang Xiaoxiao is the most serious. At the moment, he rolled his eyes directly and fainted. "Big brother?" "What''s wrong with you, senior brother?" "Ah, someone has plotted against the elder martial brother!" At this moment, the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect yelled and yelled. They were in a state of panic ¡­¡­ In the stands. Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan are full of bad luck "What is this, Dan? If it wasn''t for my divine sense that I ran fast... " "I''m not the same?" Huo yuan rubbed his eyebrows and was speechless for a while: "if you are close to the red, you will be black if you are close to the ink. Sure enough, if you get together with the evil girl of the purple mansion, you will get a moth. " "This kind of pill can infect spirits, even the spirits of Sendai realm, just like the poison of wandumen. If the infection speed is not fast, I''m afraid even I will..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zhengnan shivered. It''s so scary! If the poisons are ignored, even if they can be infected by spirits, they will not be afraid. After all Can a weak guy poison them? But strictly speaking, it''s not poison! Stink to the extreme!!! Take a look at those people who are too slow to respond and "run". What does it look like? This thing is just like "C medicine" is not poisonous Regardless of the strength level, as long as it is stained, are the same uncomfortable WOW! Chapter 517 "It''s done!" Seeing Du Chuan mouth crooked eyes, and even turned up his white eyes, he almost fell down. Lin fan made all efforts at this moment! First, it broke the chain, and then, it launched an attack on Du Chuan! Who said that the next hundred moves would be regarded as winning, and then they could only passively accept the moves and could not make moves? You ya hit me 12 moves, now the opportunity comes, do not hand, really when I am stupid?! Xiangai ¡¤ Chao ¡¤ Auntie Ou takes the kidney and liver! This is a technique developed by Lin fan, which can be used instantly. Rather than the spiral pill, in fact, the spiral pill at the moment has long been out of the scope of its original work and has become a real immortal cultivation magic Using the true element instead of chadora, it can activate part of the force of heaven and earth, and maintain its high-speed rotation and condensation characteristics. Boom!!! A huge ball, almost full of the whole competition field, was lifted by Lin Fan with one hand, and then slammed down like a violent dunk. ¡­¡­ "Is this?" Qi Zixiao a Leng, recognized this move, but also not how surprised. On the contrary, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining look at each other, looking at Qi Zixiao, a little puzzled. ¡­¡­ "Go Du Chuan is roaring. At the moment, he was so angry. For Du Chuan, who has always been invincible, has never had a defeat, and is like the descendants of Shendi, nobility and tidiness are almost synonymous with him. Have you ever felt such a huge smell?! He has heard that Huang Chang and others in the gate went to Donghuang not long ago. They came back smelly for more than a month before they managed to get better But now, it was his turn to know how unbearable it was. It almost made him faint, and the resentment in his heart was even more unbearable. He tried his best to make a move But at this moment, Lin Fan suddenly cried out: "too big a son, actually is a shameless?" "Well, if you take this one, you will admit defeat. How can you still have the face to fight?" Du Chuan breathed heavily. I can''t help but slow down. The anger in his heart was superimposed, and the terrible stench made him almost smoke. Even the shadow of mountains and rivers became blurred and disappeared and could not be maintained. The attack, which was almost to be taken off, dissipated, and the seeds of the brain were buzzing. And then Boom!!! Amazing "balls" smashed down. Du Chuan''s figure was suddenly blocked by the ball, unable to see Lin Fan floats in the sky and maintains the ball. Meanwhile, the judge, who is full of bad luck and is constantly retching, says: "referee, don''t you announce the result soon?" "He said, I take his move, he will admit defeat, what are you waiting for?" Referee:.... " I want to beat you to death! I stink! I * * you big * *!!!! The judge didn''t know how many times he had scolded Lin Fan''s 18 generations of ancestors. You want me to announce your victory?! Bullshit! He glared at Lin Fan and ignored this guy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan rolled his eyes and removed the balls. At the moment, even if it is the Bi Dou field with array protection, the ground directly becomes a semicircle pit. Du Chuan at the bottom of the pit, it is not so embarrassed, but his expression, is to let people hear sad, see tears. It''s going to stink and cry. "Lin fan!" Du Chuan''s voice was hoarse: "this son of the son''s words count." "Referee, I give in!" The arrogance in his heart makes it impossible for him to make a "default" thing! The collapse of invincible belief? No. This is not that he is not Lin Fan''s opponent, but is given Yin by his insidious means! If you really want to fight, you will lose?! Then, without waiting for the referee to speak, Du Chuan continued: "but today, you don''t want to leave alive!" "I want to..." Kill you before you can export. "Do you want an antidote?" Du Chuan a Leng, originally ferocious momentum moment for a meal. "I''ll give it to you if you want me, but you have to take the oath of heaven. I''ll let it go today. If I see you in the future, you can''t make trouble for me." "Otherwise, you stink "Don''t try to kill me, you can get the antidote, I said you can''t kill me, do you believe it?" Du Chuan: What to do? He was in a dilemma.Angry? Angry! Want to kill Lin fan? I think so much! However, Lin Fan''s performance all the time, that terrible endurance In addition, there is no limit on the scope of the arena. Once this guy wants to run, he may not catch up with him! Let people chase and intercept, let''s fight together? He can''t afford to lose this man. Once the pursuit fails, don''t you have to stink all the time? ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes Du Chuan even more intolerable. He couldn''t stand a breath. "Bring it!" Almost for a moment, Du Chuan made a decision and asked for the antidote. "Swear first." Lin fan knows that he can''t see a rabbit and scatter an eagle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I, Du Chuan, make a vow of heaven. Let go of what we did with Lin fan today. We will not pursue today''s affairs in the future. If we violate them, we will lose our cultivation." "Bring it!" Du Chuan swore and begged again. "Then." Lin Fan didn''t continue to "embarrass" people. He threw an air freshness pill in the past and said, "we''ve cleared both sides. We''ll let you go." The referee on the side almost killed Some even couldn''t help but rob the pill. But He didn''t dare after all. After taking the pills, Du Chuan''s face changed from suffering from eating Xiang to seeing a beautiful woman We want it too! At this moment, the mentality of the referee and the audience in the stands was unprecedented. However, he could only endure the stench of invading the spirit, and began to depressed: "Lin Fan Win. " "Oh, let''s go, let''s go ~!" Lin Fan arched his hands, smiling brightly, and slowly flew out of the competition field. At the same time, there are also some secretly happy. Sure enough, find those three guys to order good things, no problem! To win this time is closely related to Dan Chengzi, shensuanzi, fan Qiangqiang and each of them. If it was not for the special effects of the golden ring of merit and virtue that people could not look directly at him, Du Chuan would not be able to fully open his mind and might even avoid the influence of the biochemical pill. If it was not for the word "invincible" of the divine operator, he would not have been able to show the enemy''s weakness step by step, luring Du Chuan to utter the words that he would admit defeat if he failed in XX moves. If it wasn''t for fan Qiangqiang''s wine, he might not have been able to take on the move that Du Chuan did with all his strength. After all, he had too much restriction and could not even use the purple spirit Unfortunately, there is no if. Winning is winning. Disgraceful? Hey, that''s disgraceful. Anyway, we should not use Lin Fan''s identity after this fight. At that time, we will be Qi Zi fan. What are you doing?! ¡­¡­ When this guy is halfway down. "Lin fan!" Du Chuan said in a cold voice "Well?" Lin Fan looked at him: "what?" The way of heaven vows, he is not afraid of Du Chuan to continue to find trouble. "One day, I will fight with you, not involved in any gratitude and resentment, but will let you know the gap between you and me!" "If you have a chance." If you want to hit me, I''ll fight? This guy flies away again. Looking at Lin Fan''s back, Du Chuan''s expression was gradually a little trance. His eyes glanced at Qi Zixiao''s place, and then whispered in a low voice: "sometimes, I have to admit that people don''t want to face It''s easier. " "But I..." "I can''t do it." He was helpless. But what can be done? With the invincible belief, you can''t be as shameless as Qi Zixiao and Lin fan are ¡­¡­ "Lin fan!" Seeing that Lin Fan was about to withdraw from the competition area, the referee couldn''t help it: "give me one of your antidotes!" Lin Fan cast a glance at him, and his eyes rolled around and around: "ah? Antidote? No more! " "What?" The referee stares, his eyes are almost out. On the stands around, I don''t know how many "pond fish" have been affected. Their scalp is numb and they curse their mother one after another "You bastard "Don''t you dare to use such poisonous pills without antidote?" "That''s ridiculous!" "I''m going to kill you, ouch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ji chutong''s beautiful face twitches one after another. Because she had a good relationship with Huang Chang, and as a woman, she was more afraid of this kind of odor. Therefore, she had communicated with Huang Chang about the characteristics of "stink".So when he found the green poisonous fog, he withdrew his divine consciousness at the first time. But at the moment, she was very glad to see the people''s fear and the expression of almost death. "Fortunately, this guy didn''t use this thing when he started with me, otherwise..." At the thought that he was also contaminated with the stench, Ji chutong felt numb on his scalp and got goose bumps all over. "After the first world war with him, we must let him make a vow of heaven, not to use this evil pill!" ¡­¡­ Listen to people''s scolding, Lin fan is not happy. "What are you swearing at?" "I said I didn''t have an antidote, but I didn''t mean that other people didn''t have an antidote, either? Just that, the ones who scold the most, I remember you, the antidote is not your share The boy put his hands on his hips and began to shout. Lying trough The most fierce scolding several people''s heart a jump, immediately dare not in the squeak. But in my heart, I don''t know how many times I scolded Lin fan. Especially many Taiyi disciples and elders! Your uncle''s! Our special Niang''s sons and daughters are all carried in your shameless thief''s hands. Now they are so vicious that they don''t want to give us antidotes? It''s a maggot with a black heart and a bad conscience! You are waiting for us! At the moment, the situation is better than people. We can''t scold you. When we get the antidote, we will not scold you! And at the same time. Huang Chang and more than one hundred of them once went to the East wasteland, but they could not help but shed tears of remorse after they came back for more than a month. It turns out that This stink has an antidote?! ¡­¡­ In the eyes of many people, Lin Fan winked at Dan fat man. "Don''t worry, brother, you can''t worry about it." "Good!" Chapter 518 Matter has come to this, where does Dan fat man still don''t understand Lin Fan''s meaning?! What a chance! Do you really think you are joking? Nowadays, everyone is still in the stage of "laying the foundation". If you can earn more spiritual stones, you should never be soft hearted. In the future, there will be more places for hualingshi! Apart from other things, it''s the pills commonly used by the great men of Xiantai realm, which are all sky high prices for them. How can they be made without making spirit stone? And now How many people are even smelly by the "pit"? I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions, or even more! How much money can this make?! ¡­¡­ "Ladies and gentlemen Lin Fan a look, Dan fat man directly jumped out, opened his mouth in a loud voice: "clever! I have a medicine that just relieves the taste. " "But..." "It''s hard to find materials, it''s not easy to refine, so Not much, one One thousand spirit stones, limited quantity, first come, first served! " The fat man didn''t dare to be too dark after all. The main reason is that there are a lot of people who need antidotes now. If the price is 10000 or higher, he is afraid that he will be beaten and robbed as soon as he leaves the holy city. Play even if it is a thousand spirit stone, all sold out, but also can make a lot of money. But his words, is to let fan strong and other people show contempt for the goods. Coincidentally, it''s the right way to get rid of this smell? You''re the one who started it, OK?! What a show! They despise and despise, but they will not tear down the stage, and even take the initiative to help fat Dan sell medicine. Fat Dan? It''s natural to open the furnace to make alchemy on the spot After all, how could he refine tens of millions of air freshness pills? Crazy! Most of them are refined on site. Soon, business was booming. From all kinds of schools, from overseas Xiandao, and from scattered repair While greeting his 18 generation ancestors, Lin Fan''s mouth was crooked, his eyes were full of tears, and he was constantly retching, waiting in line to buy the "antidote.". Fat Dan''s income is full of money. And time, too, is slowly passing. ¡­¡­ "Both of them even made it to the finals, and they met each other!" Headache. Huo yuan covered his forehead. He felt that he had not suffered so much since he became the city Lord. It was really a headache. From Huo yuan''s perspective OK! Qi Zixiao is a golden ring with two rounds of merits and virtues. She is the absolute daughter of destiny and the one who is favored by heaven What about Lin fan? More perverted! Luck even better than Qi Zixiao, all the way through the empty promotion. Two amazing little bastards! Why are you little bastards? Naturally, both of them did not play according to the routine. One was a "demon girl", and the other was not much better. His style of action can be seen from his performance in the fight against Du Chuan just now. It''s also a shameless little guy. What''s more, these two people have been fixing all kinds of single moths, and now they are all in the final, and are about to have a "Royal City PK"? Even Huo yuan, at the moment, it''s hard to imagine what kind of ghost the battle between these two people will be. Zhou Zhengnan is even more divine. He does not know what he is talking to himself. Huo yuan shakes his head and sighs. "What''s this all about?" "The Tianjiao grand gathering, but it turned out that..." "Alas ¡­¡­ In the stands. Wine five eyebrows smile, but Xiao Zhan frowns. "What are you laughing at?" "Zixiao has entered the final, can''t you laugh?" "What''s funny about this? Lin Fan''s luck is amazing, and judging by his style of conduct, I''m afraid Zixiao will suffer." "We are said to be the fairy of Zifu, but Zixiao is a child It''s still too pure. I think she will suffer from Shang Lin fan. " Xiao Zhan felt sad and helpless. Even not very satisfied with Qi Zixiao''s performance There''s no such thing as the purple mansion girl Bah, the grace of a saint? At the beginning, we elder martial sister su "Cut." Wine five is not satisfied: "look at it, do you forget, this boy uses biochemical Dan." "That thing is the property of your precious disciple." "If he can get it, it proves that the relationship is good." He shook his head and said with a smile: "this kind of people, if they are enemies, they will try their best to kill each other.""But if you are a friend..." "Oh, it is more precious than anyone else." "I know that." Xiao Zhan said he understood: "there are too many people in the pit. There are not many friends. Naturally, we should treat each other sincerely..." "Oh Jiuwu couldn''t help but hissed: "you Who told you that? " "I realized it myself. Is it reasonable?" The old man grinned and showed his big white teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''d better not let elder martial sister Su hear that." Hearing this, Xiao Zhan shrunk his neck. ¡­¡­ "Victory meeting ~" Lin Fan came to Qi Zixiao and waved Ye''s gesture. The latter is a light glance at him: "boring." "Is it?" "Someone said I was after her just now," he said "You chase me There has been some time, Qi Zixiao has already thought of a good strategy, not to mention at the moment will not care about chaos, where can be frightened by this guy? "You can chase me, and I will promise you?" "Why! Merciless After the exchange, both of them were curious. "Do you feel any side effects?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little slow. I feel like I''m absorbed a little bit leak? Besides, I don''t feel much. " "Coincidentally, I feel the same way!" Both were shocked. Just now, when they drank fan Qiangqiang''s wine, they all thought that they would have a strong "no fear of sequelae". But now, what kind of sequela is this?! Feel it carefully. In fact, just now the "gas burst" was so severe that the pores and acupoints of the whole body were flushed a little bit "big", which has not yet fully recovered to the normal state, so there will be a feeling of "air leakage". The only reaction is to absorb Reiki and restore the true element. It will be a little slower. Besides that? No fart reaction! This is the sequela?! They looked at each other and understood. What person and person''s constitution is not the same, after drinking the effect will also not understand, even what wine will appear? It''s bullshit! This is clearly a kind of "magic medicine of potential explosion". Although it is not as much as those terrible secret methods, it can only improve two or three small realms, and it takes a lot of time. But the sequelae can be ignored! Just those secret methods, you can "explode" directly. In a short time, you can improve your strength by one or two big realms Severe is fierce, but after the end, the severe point of the direct sudden death, lighter also have to be seriously injured, weak for a long time. "I don''t want people to know how strong his wine is "But we know it now." They winked at each other and knew it well. I know, but I don''t want to say ~ but when I need it in the future, I''ll find this product! After that, Lin Fan''s words changed. "Zixiao ah ~" "called the saint''s highness." "Good Zixiao." "Dog thief!" "Well, to be serious, the next thing is to fight between us. Any of us can get the Three Dharma. If you get it, it means I get it." "What''s more, I''m a fake after all, and I don''t know how to get it. So in case of accidents, it''s better for you to win the championship." Qi Zixiao nodded gently and echoed: "I take it more appropriate indeed." However, she did not say that her reason is different from Lin fan. Is Lin Fan likely to be exposed? It is. But what Qi Zixiao cares more is that this Tianjiao grand meeting is not right. What a surprise! What''s more, the final reward is the famous secret law of the third generation. At present, no one knows what kind of plan Huo yuan is. What if he wants to do something bad? For example, at the worst, what if he wants to kill the spirit of the final winner and seize the house? After all, those who can win the final victory, talent and temperament are the best ones?! Moreover, it is not a leak to pass on the law of the third generation to a person who has been robbed by himself. Maybe he still has some secret skill, which can capture the opponent''s memory at the same time. In this way, isn''t it difficult to expose it? If you want to be in the dark. What if the third Dharma was originally a hoax, in fact, the reason why the founder of Sansheng city could live the third life was because he took away the house twice in succession and used the secret method "Gou" for a long time?!All this, we have to guard against! Especially after reading the "special push back map" and knowing that Lin fan would be in danger in the future, she became more cautious. Why do you still use Lin Fan''s identity to do something in the immortal cultivation world? On the one hand, Lin Fan''s identity will soon disappear from the realm of cultivating immortals; on the other hand, he will In fact, Qi Zixiao had an intuition that they did not seem to be in the same time and space. Therefore, there was no need to worry about doing things in the immortal cultivation world for a short time. But at this time, in case Lin Fan inherits the law of the third generation, and is robbed. That''s dead! What about yourself? It''s just an incarnation. It doesn''t hurt to be taken away. In other words I am not afraid of death. This kind of dangerous thing, just go by yourself, Lin Fan no way! ¡­¡­ "Well, that''s what I''ll say." Lin Fan chuckles. "Well, what are you going to do? Abstain? " Qi Zixiao looks calm. ¡°¡­¡­ Not so good. " Lin Fan pondered: "before we won the way people can''t bear, if I give up and admit defeat, I''m afraid they will be unbearable." "Yes, but what are you going to do?" Qi Zixiao is a little curious. Lin Fan''s eyes turned: "I remember that you also saw the national man? I''ve seen browsing records on my mobile phone. " "You mean..." Qi Zixiao reacted and glared slightly: "are you sure?" "Of course "It''s also an explanation to the audience, so as not to offend the public." Qi Zixiao: Chapter 519 "You Are you sure? " Qi Zixiao was a little confused: "how can I feel that I have done that? It''s more than you admit defeat directly..." "No way!" "Absolutely impossible!" Lin Fan waved his hand: "with my acting skills, there won''t be any problems. You can rest assured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao Leng God, did not speak again, and finally chose to nod gently: "that''s OK." ¡­¡­ As time went by, two hours had come to an end. This time, Zhou Zhengnan himself acted as a referee and walked into the competition field. His face was flat and he spoke softly, but his voice spread throughout the whole competition field. "The time has come. The last stop of this Tianjiao grand gathering is Zifu qizixiao vs. sanxiu Linfan. Both sides enter the arena!" ¡­¡­ "Walking ~!" Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other, nodded gently, and then walked into the competition hall together. This time, the whole Bidou field is their fighting ground. After all, it''s already to the final, so it''s natural to be a little higher. What''s wrong with the package? ¡­¡­ At the same time, Dan fat, shensuanzi and others did not know what to say. Only Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining waved their fists to cheer Qi Zixiao. Nowadays, we are all friends ~ it''s not good for them to help others. It''s true to keep calm and keep silent. ¡­¡­ Soon, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao stood in the duel field, hundreds of meters apart, and launched the "eye PK" mode. Both eyes are very fierce, as if to stare at each other alive. At the moment, I don''t know how many people in the stands scolded. "It''s better to kill the real man ha ha!" "He is so hateful, disgusting Although I have taken the antidote, I still feel that I stink in the spirit. I have nothing to do with this evil thief "I don''t know what kind of ending these two people will play..." "A witch, a wicked thief, are not good things!" ¡­¡­ Kowloon holy land area. Several elders were swearing, and their faces were unhappy. "These two are not good things. I want to see what they can play. I''m afraid they will refresh our offline service!" "I''m afraid the pit of this boy will not be under the pressure of Qi Zixiao. If they get together, all kinds of Yin moves will emerge one after another." "It''s OK. Let me take a good look at it, so as not to be unprepared when I meet Qi Zixiao, the demon girl or other pit goods in the future." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ Du Chuan, Ji chutong, Zou Hu, Jie se I don''t know how many Tianjiao did not say a word, but quietly watched. They lost some of that what, at the moment, these two people who go up and pit up are about to have a final battle, which is hard to avoid being very sad. Of course, Zou Hu is the exception. This guy is cheering Qi Zixiao in his heart. However, by contrast, Lin fan will be much more miserable. I don''t know how many young monks scolded me in my heart. Many Taiyi disciples even called them "real names" That is to say, under such circumstances, the duel begins. ¡­¡­ "Qi Zixiao!" "Lin fan!" The two people talk about each other''s name, and their looks are more and more cold. The killing intention in their eyes is almost condensed to the extreme. If the eyes can kill people, they must have glared at each other to death. "I will win this battle "I will never give up!" "Come on, let''s go." "Today, it''s not you who win I win Instead of fighting directly, they began to "pull hatred" with each other, which made the vast majority of the audience more expectant. After all The deeper the hatred is, the harder the fight is, isn''t it? That''s all! The vast majority of the audience will feel very happy when they are beaten hard. But However, Huo yuan always felt that something was going to happen. "There is always a strange premonition that In this competition, we have also got the single moth, and it is the largest one. " "No, no, I should be more confident and get rid of the word" as if. " I''m sure you can get a moth! 10% sure! Huo yuan held his forehead with one hand and was speechless for a while. ¡­¡­ "Come on In the duel field, Qi Zixiao murmured. "Come, come!" Lin Fan cold hum, began to rush forward: "I want to kill you!" And then This guy rushed to Qi Zixiao, shouting in his mouth, cold in his eyes, as if to kill, however!!!The speed of this guy is so slow that even the monk of Yuanying period is not as good as him! Although he raised his fist high, he didn''t even have any "special effects" on his fist. As you can see, he didn''t even mobilize the real yuan. She just raised her fist, right?! Seeing this scene, everyone was stupid. Wine 5. Xiao Zhan: Elder Jiulong: Du Chuan, Ji chutong, Zou Hu, Jie se: "O ¡Ñ" Millions of people in the stands_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± Huo yuan: "well I knew that. " Zhou Zhengnan, as a referee: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a???? This? " Finally, a few hundred meters away, Lin Fan got close. For the friars in the practice of practice of empty energy, it was only a step away, but this guy ran for several seconds! "Qi Zixiao, I will kill you!" The boy roared and hit him with one blow. And then "Lin fan, I''ll fight with you!" Qi Zixiao also yelled. He also made the same fist. He didn''t have any special effects. He didn''t even make a 0.00-0.01 success force. Then, Qi Zixiao''s fist came first, but even so, it was the same speed as ordinary people, and gently hit Lin Fan''s face. The most important thing is At such a speed, she was able to recover her strength in the end! One fist down Lin Fan''s face didn''t move, OK?! Then Lin Fan screamed. "Oh Then the boy turned 360 degrees in the same place, as if he had been beaten to 360 degrees, and then he staggered and fell to the ground. "What a wonderful daughter of the purple mansion!" "I lost!" This guy called out again: "Oh ~!" And then Pretend to be unconscious. But at the same time, this guy is in line with Zixiao quietly thumbs up. This scene is seen by all people Huo yuan is full of black lines. The elder of Kowloon all widened his eyes. I don''t know how many audiences are dumbfounded Du Chuan and other contemporary Tianjiao almost bit off their tongue. Even fan Qiangqiang, Dan fat man, Jiuwu and others had never thought that such a result would be. People were almost stupid! Everyone is down at this point. Who has never thought that the finals, which we all look forward to, should be such a ending of te Niang?!!! However, it is not yet ready for them to digest. Qi Zixiao suddenly said, "referee, I won, right? Why don''t you announce it yet? " Zhou Zhengnan''s mouth twitched one after another, and the black lines on his forehead were almost countless. "Er..." "Qi Qi Zixiao won. " "This Tianjiao grand gathering is over." At the moment, the great man of Xiantai is biting his teeth and saying these two words. Then, Lin fan, lying on the ground with his eyes dead, pretends to be dead The mentality explodes directly!!! What the hell are you?!!! Is that all? The three holy cities, together with the seven sacred sites, held a grand gathering of Tianjiao, and the final winner was rewarded, even the amazing secret methods such as the third Dharma! Is it so out of your eyes?! Even if you are friends and have a good relationship, you have decided the winner in private, but it''s not good for one of you to give up and admit defeat?!!! If you want to fight, would you please be a little more serious? What''s the matter with us? When we are stupid beeps?! Zhou Zhengnan endured and endured. Finally, I couldn''t help it, and said, "everybody." "When Tianjiao grand gathering is going on, it is natural that no one can interfere and break the rules, but at this moment..." His voice makes the faces of Tianjiao in the audience move. "The duel is over, but they are still in the duel field. It is not limited by the rule that the three holy cities can not do it privately." "So, what happens next, our three holy cities They don''t interfere. " When a large number of young monks heard this, they immediately reacted, and then one by one yelled, rubbed their hands, and rushed out of their seats, killing Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao crazily. "God damn it, dog thief! "Enchantress "I''ve endured you for a long time!" "You two beasts, how unreasonable "If you don''t beat me today, you two cry for your father and call your mother. I''m not worthy of cultivating immortals!" "Take your life "Kill!" "Lin fan, you''ve been in the air all the time before. I''ve had a few fights, but I''m so hateful!""You two think I''m a fool? Even if it is to act, can it be more realistic? " "That''s unreasonable. I can''t bear it. Beat them up!" Angry!!! At this moment, almost all the young monks "blew up". They had already endured for too long Thinking back to Lin Fan''s empty flight all the way, while others were working hard on the challenge arena, this guy was smiling and watching the Opera under the stage. He even sold himself when he got a bargain! It''s not easy to fight The opponent is the weakest, not his opponent at all. It''s because they failed to break through and made themselves seriously injured. Otherwise, it is to use Yin moves, which not only makes Du Chuan Yin, but also doesn''t know how many audiences have been Yin Qi Zixiao is not so good. Although there is no round, but as a saint, the opponents in the previous rounds all abstained and admitted defeat. That''s enough. She has the strength. As a saint, no one thinks it''s wrong. But in the war with Zou Hu, they all fooled and lame! Even this is nothing At this moment, the last battle!!! We are looking forward to the last battle of Nuo da. We want to know how wonderful it will be if you two pit together, and what kind of messy means will come out. But it turns out you''re not????? Is that how we are fooled? Even the acting can''t give up acting a little bit more?! It''s fooling us as fools! So do we look so stupid? The thief and the enchantress are totally unreasonable! At this moment, who can bear it?! Chapter 520 Let''s not say that these young monks, who have suffered a lot and mixed jealousy, depression, unhappiness, resentment, hatred and other emotions together. Even if the existence of the older generation is not suitable, they can hardly help but fight! "These two men It''s just Several elders of Jiulong Holy Land gaped and almost couldn''t help shouting at their mother: "how could that be true?" "It''s not a good thing!" "If I take it back, where are they better than Sue?! As far as their performance is concerned, they are better than Sue''s running! " "Even though Su ran away and tried to cheat others, at least his acting skills were superb and people could not help but want to believe it, but they..." "I really want to thank them for taking time out of their busy schedule to" perfunctory "and wait for me "If it''s not suitable, I''m going to die!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Zhengnan is retreating. Even he wanted to take the opportunity to kick Lin fan. I''m so angry! What the hell is this?! Our three saints city has worked hard to prepare for a long time, which is clearly the grand gathering of the whole immortal cultivation world. As a result, we will end up in such a hasty way?! This special Niang is like Laozi. She is a woman. She has worked hard to find a husband. Moreover, her husband is full of knowledge, poems and books, tall and powerful, talented, beautiful, rich and versatile In a word, the rich, the handsome, the talented, the wealthy, the hard-working and so on all occupied. How can a woman not be happy to find such a husband?! Results!!!! Special Niang, wedding night, you tell me that you are a eunuch?!!! What is the night I''ve been looking forward to, even if I''ve worked so hard to dress up so beautiful?! Black in minutes, OK!!!! Zhou Zhengnan was almost blackened at the moment. He felt that if he had not cultivated his mind enough, he would have killed Lin fan at the moment! ¡­¡­ "Run Lin Fan suddenly turns over and climbs up, pulls Qi Zixiao''s hand, and exerts his own speed to the limit, then runs "It''s all your fault!" Qi Zixiao couldn''t laugh or cry. As he ran wildly with this fellow, he said in silence, "I''ll just admit defeat. You''ll have to act, OK?" "My name as a demon girl in purple mansion is completely settled down!" "Ha ha ha." Lin Fan laughs. At this moment, so many people are ready to hate to hand, not to move, and so on what? At least get out of the range of the arena! At the same time, the man said with a smile: "it''s really embarrassing. I didn''t expect that our realistic acting skills have been seen through." Force Lifelike?! Qi Zixiao almost rolled his eyes. Is that lifelike? People fight harder than you. Do you mean to say it''s lifelike? She was angry and funny, but she didn''t blame any more. She just ran around with Lin Fan Fortunately, they are all practicing in the period of practicing emptiness, and their position is not far from the exit. Therefore, they run very fast, and soon they rush into the urban area, so that those young monks who are angry but have no time to catch up with them scold their mother one after another. "Hateful "Dog thief, enchantress!" "Don''t let me see you outside, or I''ll beat you once!" "That''s ridiculous!" "This is to treat us as fools ¡°¡­¡­¡± They growled, and their voices were far, far away. ¡­¡­ Zhou Zhengnan returned to Huo yuan''s side, his face was extremely ugly: "my Lord, blame me, just forgot to stop them." Huo yuan was unable to sigh "Alas "That''s all. I should have known." "Where there is a virgin in the purple mansion, has it ever been peaceful?! What''s more, Lin fan is not an oil-saving lamp. They are still friends when they get together. If they don''t keep up with each other, I''m not used to it. " "But my Lord, they are not too much of a joke?! We hold this grand gathering of Tianjiao It''s like a laughing stock. " Zhou Zhengnan said it was very hard. The three holy cities are held, and the seven holy places are jointly promoted!!! This kind of Tianjiao grand gathering should not be the only one who has a long history, is it?! But now? Don''t say it''s immortal. It''s shameful to spread it out. What the hell is this?! "What can we do now? Let them go. " Huo Yuan said he had "looked down on everything.". "That''s it. It''s OK to follow the normal process."Zhou Zhengnan: ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao ran away Dan, it''s good that they didn''t make an accident. And a large number of Tianjiao, audience, and so on, after a burst of crazy swearing, began to go back to their homes and find their mothers. What else? Go to Sancheng city to find trouble? They don''t have the guts. Not everyone left the holy city. For example, Du Chuan and Ji chutong did not leave in a hurry because They all want to find a chance to fight with Lin fan! Zou Hu did not leave. The goods even specially moved their own land to the residence of Qi Zixiao and his party. Lu Yao also flows down, thinking of a chance to meet Lu Ming in private. Tianjiao grand meeting is over. But It''s different from what everyone thinks. Originally, when they wanted to come, Tianjiao people''s association should be Tianjiao''s peerless, outstanding people coming out in large numbers, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, and playing a unique style. But it turns out It''s hard to say! It''s too much to say!!! I don''t know how many people are sobbing. But Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, who fled hand in hand, both laughed after they got rid of the "pursuit". And know at this moment, Qi Zixiao just found that his hand has been pulled by Lin fan! Although it is actually the hand of one''s own, but That''s not good, OK?! She took out her own jade hand and gave this guy a white look: "men and women give and receive no relation!" "Hey, I''ve slept in the same bed. What''s the matter? What''s more, I can be a man or a woman. I have everything you want. " "Why don''t I become a beautiful woman to hold hands with you?" "Go away Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and grinded his teeth: "all blame you. Now I don''t know how much I hate to death!" "Hey, hey I didn''t expect that! " "What''s more, who would have thought that with our acting skills at the film emperor level, we would still be seen through? Oh, a blunder This guy laughs straight, but he is happy in his heart. He was not allowed to do so. How could he not know that he would be hated to death by others, and that he would reveal the truth 100% of the time? As for the grandiose acting skills, you really think you are the film emperor? It''s going to show off! What''s more, they will make people angry and even be "chased" by others. But That''s what I want, OK?! How to close the relationship with my sweetheart?! Of course, it''s going through all kinds of things together! For example, watching movies together, carrying guns together Bah, have a meal together or something All kinds of experience, especially unforgettable experience! The more unforgettable the better ~! The more you experience, the deeper your emotional foundation will be! What? Trick? This is not called means, this is called falling in love ~! After all, we didn''t steal, we didn''t cheat, we didn''t rob. What''s the matter? And, look at Zixiao at the moment of the eyebrows, you know, she is also very happy, although the mouth said not happy, but it is just a talk on the mouth. That''s enough, isn''t it?! Besides Now there are enemies of love watching all the time! We don''t make our emotional foundation solid as soon as possible If something happens, it''s not good ~! No problem ~! ¡­¡­ "I don''t care about you!" Qi Zixiao white this fellow one eye, then took out the day arrogant grand meeting''s registration jade card, after slightly induction, the light voice way: "has the matter son." "The Lord of the city, let me pass on the jade card." "Tomorrow?" Lin Fan nodded: "fortunately, tomorrow I will be there. Even if Huo yuan really intends to get rid of something and has some amazing secret skill, he can''t kill you completely along with the cause and effect." "But you have to be careful." At the moment, they are all afraid. Fear of Huo yuan is actually to choose a peerless Tianjiao to seize the house. There are even some evil secret arts that can be used to kill the main soul along with the soul division. But Qizi fan can be online without worrying about this. Even if there is any evil secret, can he kill Lin Zixiao who is far away from the earth? "I''ll be careful." Qi Zixiao nodded: "but if he really wants to do it It''s a pity that there are five colors. " The value of every body is not low, and it is more difficult to obtain the non scale relic, but in contrast, the five color divine light should be cherished a lot"Oh?" At this time, Jiuwu was drinking wine, staggering from one side to come over: "you two little farts, good relationship!" "Uncle." Qi Zixiao was slightly red, but soon recovered to normal. "This elder?" Lin Fan pretended not to know general, arched the hand: "I wine five ~!" "Oh I''m disrespectful and disrespectful. I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor for me to see you today. " "Oh?! You know me? " Wine may day music, a bright smile: "how do you spread it to me outside?" The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth Drew: "er I''m just polite Wine 5: "is "You boy, I don''t like it." Jiuwu immediately rolled his eyes, then aligned Zixiao and said, "don''t worry. I''ll accompany you to the city Lord''s house tomorrow. Huo yuan is strong, but he doesn''t want to play any tricks." "It''s your boy..." He looked at Lin fan again and said gloomily, "although I don''t like you, you and Zixiao are good friends. Maybe you have mutual feelings or something." "So, are you interested in visiting our purple mansion?" "You can choose the skill." "Uncle!" Qi Zixiao immediately blushed: "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of mutual affection? We''ve only known each other for a few days! " "Hey, I don''t care." Chapter 521 "Whether you have mutual feelings or ordinary friends, I''m too lazy to answer. This time I''m here to tell you about these two things." "In short Zixiao, you don''t have to worry about tomorrow. " "As for you, think about it." "Our purple mansion has many advantages, and you can choose any skill you want, even if it''s Zhenzong Kung Fu!" Wine five has some expectations. Although Lin Fan''s Qi arrived just now, why didn''t he want to bring it back to the holy land of Zifu for cultivation? Not only want to bring back, but also want to give high standard training. Because of this freedom, Lin fan can really show his terror. And, if you don''t give me any good Can you take people back? I can be sure of the wine five. Soon Lin fan will be invited by people from all walks of life with various gifts and benefits, including the two holy places in Zhongzhou! Not sure or Big three! Hiss!!! Why do I have this idea? Wine five suddenly a little confused. Why does yaochi Holy Land accept a male disciple? This It''s just ridiculous. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible! "Master, it has become a habit to be a family all over the world. I am free and can''t stand any restrictions..." Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao have already discussed. After leaving Sansheng City, Lin Fan''s identity will disappear. Naturally, it is impossible for him to join the purple mansion. Therefore, he bowed his hand and said, "I''m not going to join any sect this time. Of course, I can promise that if I want to join the sect in the future, purple mansion holy land will be the first choice!" "What a pity!" Wine five although some pitiful, but people talk about this share, can also how? "That''s it. You''re welcome." "I should not be exposed for too long. Now I don''t know what Huo yuan''s real purpose is. I need to hide it." Wine five is gone. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other and shrugged. To the purple mansion? Sounds good. Can two people play together openly? But even if you don''t worship, isn''t it the same? Maintain Lin Fan''s identity? It''s not necessary. It''s not really here. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Qi Zixiao gave all his treasures to Lin Fan and went out with an empty storage bag. And in the middle of the meeting with wine five, to the city master''s house. Yeah. Yes, they did last night We''re in the same room. But that''s all. Don''t think it''s wrong. In fact, it''s no surprise for two people to live in the same room. After all, it''s been done many times before. ¡­¡­ "I hope there is no moth." Lin Fan shakes his head and sighs. "Huo yuan For no reason, what is the purpose of taking out the Three Dharma? " "Really Don''t understand " City Lord''s house. Huo yuan saw the wine five accompanying Qi Zixiao. He was not surprised, but said with a smile: "I thought it was who." "I didn''t expect that Mo Daolin would let you come here with no credibility." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wine five stares: "how can I be unreliable?" "Hey, in those days, except Su muxue, it was not reliable to say that. If you recognized the second place, who would dare to recognize the first?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t make it public. It''s just old things. It''s low-key and low-key." Wine five does not appear embarrassed at all, on the contrary, it is anti guest oriented: "you don''t want to pass on the third generation law?" "I''ve brought you here. Let''s go!" "Good!" Huo yuan looks solemn. Jiuwu seems indifferent, but it is also on guard. After all, no one knows what Huo yuan is up to However The next moment, Huo Yuan directly threw out a jade talisman. Then, the jade Fu flew to Qi Zixiao and was taken by him. This moment. Qi Zixiao and Jiuwu were both confused. It''s so easy to get it?! This In order to prevent fraud, Qi Zixiao slowly into a wisp of God to recognize the jade Fu, the next moment, a large amount of information into his mind. However, Qi Zixiao is already in the realm of practicing emptiness. Naturally, she will not be confused by the information. Therefore, in the short film, she will react to it, and then He looks strange. "Lord Huo." "What you said about the three ways of life This is it? " "Can''t you take it by mistake?" "Absolutely not!" Huo yuan grinned and said with a smile: "this is the founder of our three holy cities. My teacher handed it down personally. How can it be wrong?""The old man lived for three generations, and all kinds of skills and techniques created in each life are in it, and none of them is bad!" "That''s right, it must be right!" Wine may day Leng. And then the reaction came back: "you special Niang this also called three times law?" He got it! What the hell?! We all think that the third Dharma is the secret method for the founders of the three holy cities to live out the third life. After all, ordinary monks, even the strong ones in the fifth and sixth stages of Xiantai and even the quasi emperor level, can hardly live the second life, let alone the third. In addition to those amazing talent, and has the secret method in the body of the peerless Tianjiao, who can do it?! At the beginning, the three holy cities announced that the reward for the final winner was the third Dharma, which everyone thought was the secret law. But now it seems that Huo yuan means In fact, they are all kinds of methods created by te Niang for the founder of the three holy cities?! Crazy! Value is a heaven and an earth, OK?! It is not to say that the founders of the three holy cities are weak. In fact, according to the legend, the founders of the three holy cities finally achieved the position of the eight immortals, and there was terror. I''m afraid there are some imperial laws in his creation. So, the value is also very high. If this thing is given to casual repair, it is absolutely enough to turn a casual repair into a first-class master. Even if it can''t become peerless Tianjiao, the final achievement will never be bad. But the problem is The holy land of purple mansion!!!! Holy girl of purple mansion! The ancestor of Zifu holy land, but he is a powerful immortal of the Ninth level in Sendai. Although he failed to achieve the true immortal, he was much better than the founder of your three holy cities, OK?! As the holy daughter of Zifu, Zixiao is in the holy land of Zifu. Do you want to see and learn? It is not only the laws created by our ancestors, but also the various laws collected by our ancestors in the holy land for millions of years. Is it not more powerful than your so-called third generation method??? What''s your use for the holy land of purple mansion? No, it should be said that for the seven holy places, they are useless! Even for those top-ranking and first-class sects, they are just icing on the cake, which can not play a fundamental role, let alone provide timely help. There is a hammer for this kind of law of the third generation?! But wine five has no way to find trouble! Because this is really the "three generations" method. Isn''t all the dharmas created by the three living beings? But Crazy! You said the third Dharma is such a thing. Are we going to start a movement like this? Even suspect you''re going to do something? It''s worth doing something about these three laws?! Crazy!!! At one time, Jiuwu wanted to scold ¡­¡­ "Isn''t this the law of three generations?" Huo yuan was innocent: "what is not the third life method created by the founder of the three holy cities, practice III?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wine may face speechless. Qi Zixiao looks strange. She really didn''t expect that the city Lord of the three holy cities In fact, it is also a pit! "What are you doing for?" Wine five or not to scold mother, but the attitude is not as good as before, was played a meal, but also smile? "There must be a reason!" "It''s fun to fool us around?" "Cough..." Huo yuan spread his hand: "in fact, I am bored. I want to see the elegant demeanor of contemporary Tianjiao." "Now look Well As it was then, they were all extraordinary! " "I''m relieved." "Do you think I believe it or not?" Wine five black face, glaring: "say, in the end what is going on!" "I''m afraid..." At this time, Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth: "it is still related to the third life law." "Huo City Lord, you should want to divert your attention?" Huo yuan is dead. "How could it be?" He repeatedly denied, and laughed: "it''s just too boring, so I want to see the glory of the world." "Ha ha!" Wine five "ha ha" a smile: "I can''t say that today I am going to be a ha ha real person, I ha ha you face!" "Really..." "What a ghost "I''m afraid it''s just like Zixiao said. It''s to divert attention?" After being ordered by Qi Zixiao, wine five instantly understood that, from this operation, is not it possible to divert attention?The third law It is well-known in the whole circle of cultivating immortals. Everyone knows this secret method. It is also known that the founder of the three holy cities lived the third life by the third Dharma. But what is the third Dharma? Nobody knows. It''s always been a top secret. However, people''s thirst and greed for the third Dharma never stopped. Every once in a while, people can hear about the three holy cities catching several thieves and so on. Their purpose, without exception, is the law of three generations. Even as far as Jiuwu knows, the last supreme master of Taiyi showed great interest in the third Dharma and even wanted to seize it. However, due to the special geographical location and relationship of the three holy cities and the mutual check and balance of other holy places, they had no choice but to give up. However, all kinds of undercurrents against the third Dharma have been surging and never stopped. So, think in this way Is it possible that Huo yuan suffered some kind of threat that he could not bear, and that he could not keep the law of the third generation. Therefore, we have held such a grand gathering of Tianjiao to "hand over" the three dharmas, thus diverting attention and reducing trouble for ourselves? If so Isn''t this a hot potato for us?! Besides, this hot potato is still a fake! If it''s just potato, it can be eaten, but it''s a hot stone! Hot and hard, want to eat? Cut your teeth! "You''re a ghost pit for us?" Wine five stares. Chapter 522 "There is no such thing!" Huo yuan had already held back. At the moment, his face was full of rightness, and he said with righteous words: "absolutely absolutely, absolutely no such thing!" "Brother Jiuwu!" "How can I know that the ultimate winner will be your purple mansion holy land?" "So I didn''t want to pit you..." "So you admit it Wine five eyes stare bigger: "so, you are going to catch who pit who, can pit a calculate a????" "Why didn''t you see that you were so depressed before?" "You are not our Zifu disciple either!" "I remember Sue ran didn''t take you a few times, did I? How did you learn to slip away like this ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Zixiao blinked, always feel to hear what secret. Did you have an encounter with Uncle Su? It seems that you were still with my elder sister Su? Tut tut! No wonder this pit! But at the same time, she was a little speechless. I knew it was the third generation method of this thing. Why should it be?! But then again She thought for a moment, but she was calm again. What''s the third life law? What''s the icing on the cake? That''s not true. The three holy cities and their party have been a complete success. He made a large amount of spirit stone, and made his own God and spirit of incarnation complete. No loss! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao felt that there was no loss, but Jiuwu didn''t think so. On the contrary, in Jiuwu''s opinion No loss?! Nonsense! This is a big loss, a big loss, a big loss! How can a good three generation law become a Shanzhai?! Jiuwu said he didn''t do it on the spot: "I''ll make it clear to you. If you don''t hand in the real Three Dharma today, I won''t finish with you!" "Entrapment? Yes "Throw us the hot potato? OK! We can help you carry this pot. " "But the premise is that it has to be a real third generation law, not a fake like you "If not, do you think we can carry the pot for you? I''ll ask Zixiao to throw that thing out. It''s known all over the world. I think those people are looking for you or our purple mansion? " When Huo yuan heard this, his face was filled with helplessness. "Brother "Brother Jiuwu, I call you brother!" "No, no, no, no, I can''t stand it! I don''t have a brother like you "No, brother, I really don''t know that the final winner will be Zixiao. Do you think, according to the analysis of experience, shouldn''t the final winner be decided in Taiyi or Jiulong holy land?" "How can I know that Zixiao is so So Is that great? " After all, Huo yuan was merciful. He wanted to say, who knows Qi Zixiao''s "pit" like this, but there are some things. Although it is true, it can''t be said! Otherwise, it will be a big truth? "Nonsense! Which purple mansion saint is not powerful? " Wine five actually does not buy a bill, also does not listen to Huo yuan to swindle, direct glaring scold mother: "true three times law, hand over!" "Yes, we won''t go." "I also asked several hundred and millions of purple mansion disciples to come here and eat, drink and practice in the master''s house of your Sansheng city. You have to pay all the expenses anyway!" "Well, I''ll publicize everywhere that the Lord of the three holy cities doesn''t promise his word, but he gives us a fake to deceive us with a good third generation law!" "Just elder brother Wu, you''re boring!" Huo yuan had a bad headache. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t want to pit you. Aren''t you playing rogue?" "Oh Wine five sneers: "I rogue?" "That''s not as bad as you are. You''re not. Can I learn from you?" "This..." Huo yuan had a headache. After a moment''s silence, he even spread out his hand. He felt like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water and said, "yes, you can do what you want." "You can spread it everywhere and see if people believe you haven''t got the third Dharma?" "I Huo yuan is a man of honor at least, and I have publicly said that I have given the third generation law out, but I can still cheat people?" "I''ll make another vow of heaven, saying that I''ve given you all the three dharmas. Who do you think monks believe in?" As soon as this word came out, Qi Zixiao was shocked: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ She didn''t expect that the Lord of the three holy cities should be so Naughty rascal?! Jiuwu was even more angry to jump: "you boy, you don''t want to be shameless, right? This kind of lies can be uttered! ""What can''t I say?" "What''s more, I dare to take the oath of heaven." Huo yuan''s face is as ugly as pig''s liver. At the same time, he''s scolding his mother: "he''s uncle. I don''t know which bastard has no father or mother. He publicizes what the third generation method is in my hands everywhere, which leads to the fact that I don''t know how many powers are spying on." "But in fact, where is the third generation law of special Niang?" "The so-called three dharmas are just those left by our ancestors of the three holy cities and created by themselves, which are just those given to Zixiao Girl Doll just now!" "But who believes these things now?" "Don''t say those people are Jiuwu elder brother. Do you believe it?" "You don''t believe it either!" "But that''s the truth." "I don''t believe anyone who I tell you. What can I do? Everyone knows that I have three generations of Dharma in my hand. I don''t know how many people have forced me to give them to me all day long. " "If it had not been for my special Niang''s strength, and had been staying in the Sancheng city''s base camp, I would have been killed already!" "What can I do?" "This time, the people are more powerful than before. If I don''t throw this hot potato out, what can I do? Do you want to die? " Huo yuan has gone out of his way. At the moment, he didn''t hide anything. In front of Jiuwu and Qi Zixiao, he swore and said everything. Wine five heard these, first frown, then asked: "really no three way?" "See? Not even you Huo yuan sighed. "Brother Jiuwu, I''ll call you brother! You should also know what I am. In my early years, I was also a benefactor from elder sister su. Can I cheat you? " "You were just lying to me." Wine five rolled his eyes. Huo yuan: "I, Huo yuan, make a vow of heaven. There has never been a third Dharma in my three holy cities. The so-called three dharmas are the ones I gave to Zixiao Girl dolls! If there is half a lie, I will die suddenly, and my divinity will be destroyed! " "Do you believe that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This wine five was silent for a moment: "really not?" "There was no such thing, and I don''t know which son of a bitch passed it on, but even everyone believed it!" Huo yuan swears. "If there are three generations of Dharma, why has no one been able to live the third life except the ancestors of my three holy cities?! There''s not even a second living person! " "The reason why the ancestors of our three holy cities can live for the third life is that they are extremely arrogant and have extraordinary advantages. Where did they come from?" "It''s a pity that no one will believe me even if I say it." "Even if I take the oath of heaven in public, not many people will believe it. They only think that the law of the third life does exist, but they don''t call it that name. That''s why I dare to take the oath of heaven''s way!" "Oh?" Wine five stares: "so the third law is not actually called the third law?" Huo yuan immediately looked at him without love "It''s just a joke." Jiuwu smiles, but soon, he can''t laugh again. "In this case, we have to carry the pot if we don''t carry it. Can''t we take it off?" The third Dharma enjoys a high reputation in the world of cultivating immortals. I don''t know how many people dream of it. Some of them are very urgent and even dare to do anything for the sake of the third Dharma. Who are these people? The old madman with extremely high cultivation but few Shouyuan left! The higher their accomplishments, the more afraid they are of death. And once they break through, they will have a very long life Perhaps from a long time ago, they had a premonition of their own death, and because of this, every day they live is suffering, and they are trying their best to survive. Therefore, the well-known law of the three generations is their most important existence. Once you live the second, or even the third Don''t say you won''t die. Even if you regain two lives, you may be able to break through the limit of the current world. When the memory of the three generations is united, you may be able to break out again and become an immortal! These old madmen, longing for the third life law, have already surpassed everything. This can be seen from Huo yuan''s performance. That is to say, he is strong enough, and the three holy cities are his base camp. As long as he does not go out, with the help of various arrays and so on, even if a certain Lord comes here, he can fight. But even so, Huo yuan can''t hold on. We can imagine how many crazy old madmen are doing things behind this. For them, the third Dharma is everything and their hope for survival They are all "Crazy". Tell them that the third Dharma does not exist? They can''t believe it!But Everyone knows that Huo yuan is in a mess by this matter. In order to bring disaster to the East, it is very possible to hand over the third generation law! Therefore, it is reasonable and normal to shift the target after Tianjiao grand gathering. After thinking about all this, Jiuwu also has a headache. I really want to beat Huo yuan hard. It''s too much of a trap! Of course, they knew it was hot potato before, but Everyone thinks it''s the real third generation method, so it''s hot. Even if it''s very difficult to practice this thing, there are many old madmen in nuota, a holy land. Of course, it''s disrespectful to say that the old madman is a little disrespectful. It should be said that the old people who are closed to death are all once Tianjiao. There are a lot of these people. Who will succeed in practice? It''s a real three times law. It''s worth everything! But the problem is, this thing is fake!!! Chapter 523 Fake three generations of law, that can not be worth, not only is not worth, but also suffered a big loss, super big loss! "Seems, probably, looks like, should, may..." In the face of the five wine, Huo yuan embarrassed smile: "yes." "But I didn''t want to pit you!" "I really didn''t expect that Zixiao girl could become the final winner." "Alas..." Jiuwu turns up his eyes directly. "According to what you say, we must blame Zixiao for being too powerful?" "I dare not say that!" Huo yuan repeatedly waved his hand: "but this is the situation. I really have no way to do it, little brother." "Brother Jiuwu, look How to solve it? " He looked as if he was not afraid of boiling water: "if you are not feeling well, you should send one of the disciples of purple mansion to eat, drink and practice in our city Lord''s house, and I will recognize it." "I recognize you Wine five headache, or can not help but burst the vulgar. What''s the name of this motherfucker?! Before I know the truth, I was afraid that Huo yuan was "blackened". What kind of moth should he do! Who knows this goods blackened fart! He was obviously "blackened" by the old madman, some can not hold up, so he came up with such a bad trick to trap people And now, my family is the one who has been trapped Crazy! What''s the name of this girl?! The wine is in a state of perplexity. Qi Zixiao also frowned, and was speechless for a moment. Who could have thought of such a situation?! At the beginning, she thought that as long as the third Dharma was true, she would pass it on to Lin Fan after she learned it Isn''t Lin Fan likely to encounter a crisis? It means that there will be a solution in the law of three generations, or can it make him turn the corner? But it turns out Don''t say it''s passed on to Lin fan. Now it''s dangerous. I''m afraid it''s hard to go out in the future! Or you''ll have to worry about those old lunatics sneaking in at any time? Of course, at this moment, Qi Zixiao is also thinking of various ways, such as Throw out the third Dharma. Who wants this hot stone. But who believes it?! There is no real law of the three generations. People will not believe what they throw out. Throw out at the same time issued the oath of heaven, that they do not have the law of the third life? Hey! You don''t? People Huo yuan has vowed to pass it on to you, have you? Do you think we believe in Huoyuan or you? It is certain that you have made a false oath of heaven in some way, or the original name of the third life law is not called the third life law! In short We don''t believe it. The third Dharma must be with you. If you hand it in or not, we will never stop. But the key is What do you pay for it?! At this moment, Qi Zixiao suddenly realized. This matter, basically, has been so qualitative. What I can do is pay more attention to it later, so as not to be given Yin by those old madmen. But now there is one more thing to do That is "Lord Huo." She called with a black face. "What''s the matter?" Huo yuan some guilty, not dare to see her: "have a word to say." "I was beaten by you What a tragedy "You can''t say that. It''s all unintentional, and Although these three dharmas are not what you imagine, they are very good and good for you "Do you think that''s enough?" "I have suffered more than that." "So I think "Lord Huo, you should compensate me for my loss!" Huo yuan: Wine five eyes a turn, suddenly God consciousness transmission: "Zixiao, you "Wine fifth martial uncle?" "Nothing, I mean you Well done Wine five is now out of breath. It''s impossible for anyone to be happy with such a thing. Although it''s not Huo yuan''s special calculation, Qi Zixiao and Lin fan can play so well that they can become "champions.". But to be pit is to be pit. Wine five almost can think of, after Qi Zixiao and Zifu holy land will be because of this matter more trouble. At this time, do not look for Huo yuan? Isn''t that a fool?! "That''s right!" At the same time, Jiuwu immediately opened his mouth: "Huo yuan, you have made Zixiao suffer this time!" "From then on, she is bound to encounter endless danger, for those old madmen...""Why?" Jiuwu suddenly thought of something, but did not say it. But a happy face, and then will be angry: "hum!" "In a word, if you don''t give Zixiao more things to protect his life, I''ll never finish with you!" Huo yuan felt a little guilty about this engraving. After all, he didn''t really want to pit the Zixiao and Zifu holy land, and the last place he wanted to pit was Zifu Holy Land but there is no way. Who made Qi Zixiao awesome? Now I don''t want to pit, but I still feel guilty. Without saying a word, he took a pile of things from his storage bag "Zixiao dolls, these are all things you can use to protect your life, and they are all Taoist tools. Which one is suitable for you, you..." Whoa! The voice did not fall, Qi Zixiao long sleeve a wave. All the treasures were put into the storage bag. Which one is suitable? You choose one?! Qi Zixiao now just want to say a word - --- children only make choices, I want all of them! Wine five no trace of Qi Zixiao thumbs up, eyebrows dancing. Huo yuan is a Leng first, want to give oneself a big ear scrape immediately. Who is Qi Zixiao?! Purple mansion Saint girl!!! In the face of the purple mansion saint, also dare to take out a pile of things to let her choose?! If she doesn''t take it all away, she doesn''t even deserve to be the virgin of purple mansion, OK? "Alas..." He sighed and said to himself, "hasty! But Huo yuan has no other way at this time. What can we do? What''s put into your own storage bag by the virgin of purple mansion? Do you want to come back? There is no such possibility! What''s more, I feel guilty first "That''s all. I''ll give you all these six tools. It''s just to make up for the debt in my heart." Huo yuan sighed, suddenly a little frustrated. "Brother, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Please help yourself..." ¡­¡­ Huo yuan left on his own, but he didn''t know where to go. "This old boy deserves it. It''s enough for him to have a good time!" After Huo yuan left, wine five immediately smile: "earned, earned big hair. There are eight Taoist instruments, and many of them are famous... " "Just a moment ago, I casually looked at the imitation of the heaven shaking seal of the ancient artifact, the dragon blood heaven and earth ring, and the demon refining bell." "Although the others are not the best, they are also good things. The top choice is of high value. If eight pieces are added together, even Huo yuan will be distressed." "It''s time." Qi Zixiao grinds teeth: "this time can be pit not light!" "Yes, yes!" Wine five shakes his head: "let''s go, the master''s family are hiding, and it''s not interesting to stay. After two days, we''ll go back to the purple house." "Yes, uncle." ¡­¡­ After leaving the city master''s house, Jiuwu took a few mouthfuls to separate from Qi Zixiao. Looking at the back of Qi Zixiao''s leaving, he is a little sad. "Well, it''s better not to tell her." "Let her think that she is always in danger and will be watched by those old madmen. In this way, she can always keep vigilance and pressure, which is also good." "But for Zifu..." "It''s a real problem!" He couldn''t help but scolded: "Huo yuan, this boy, is more and more pit!" ¡­¡­ Go back to the house. Lin Fan immediately met him, concerned and asked, "how is it?" Have you been robbed? Wine five goes together What''s so easy? Even if there''s going to be an accident, there''s bound to be some movement. It''s not even easy to clean up the wine five, can''t you make any noise? If there is no movement, it will prove to be unimpeded. "It''s a pit." Qi Zixiao has no choice but to tell what he has learned with his mouth curled up. At the same time, he seems a little aggrieved "We''ve lost our feelings all the way Well, all the way up to victory, you didn''t get any benefits. You gave yourself a lot of coquettes. You won the wrong thing? " "Bad luck!" she said helplessly After hearing this, Lin Fan frowned for a long time. And then He patted the table and laughed. "Ha ha, good thing!" "Is that still a good thing?" Qi Zixiao rolled his white eyes: "terror from now on, I don''t know how many old crazy people are staring at me. Every time I go out, I''m afraid there will be great danger." "This time Don''t go back to the purple mansion with me. " "Walk apart, and you will be transformed into a passer-by at will, so as not to be affected." "By the way, you have to take these tools that I got, and the loss of your avatar will be lost. You But I can''t have an accident. "Hi. My saint, I''m so shy. I want to say that I can''t have an accident, but I have to change my words Lin Fan said happily: "don''t worry, listen to me first." "This is a bad thing." "The third Dharma will let you be watched by those old madmen, but don''t forget that you are the existence of the golden ring of merit and virtue, or two rounds!" "You mean..." Qi Zixiao was stunned and then understood. "They dare not do it!" "That''s it "They don''t seem to dare to do it to me!" Soon, she understood. Why do those old lunatics want to capture the third Dharma at all costs? Fear of death! The reason for seizing the third law is to live! But What are the consequences of killing people with golden rings of merit? Don''t say that you haven''t got the third life method. Even if you do, you won''t be able to repair it. You''ll be possessed by the devil, or even killed by the thunder. That''s very clever. For example, in the eyes of those old madmen, there is a magic elixir that can save their lives, and they know where it is. As long as you get the elixir, you may live for many more years. But the problem is that the storage of this elixir, first of all, is extremely lethal and unavoidable! Want to get the elixir? You have to be poisoned! The key to this poison, Elixir can not save, no medicine can be solved, only one death! Take the elixir or not? If you don''t take it, you''ll die of old age. Take it? I''m afraid I''ll die at once! Chapter 524 Why are these old lunatics crazy? Because I want to live crazy! Make them die faster? Who can do such a thing? Are you crazy? If they are not afraid of death, they will not become old madmen. After all Even if you can''t get the third Dharma, as long as you''re not dead, maybe you can have other opportunities? What''s more, the third life law is not only for us! Qi Zixiao completely understood If other people were changed, I''m afraid it''s really shivering to walk now. After all, I don''t know how many red eyed old maniacs are staring at you. Can you be afraid? But they are different! If the third Dharma is the elixir, he is that super poison! Dare they take it from themselves? I dare not! It''s not that there is no choice After all, it''s not only you who have the law of three generations! According to the common people''s idea, the purple mansion holy land always needs to obtain these secret methods, right? This proves that Zifu must have ~! What''s more, Huoyuan, the holy city, must have mastered it, right?! Which is better bullying? That must be Huo yuan, the Lord of the three holy cities! No one dares to bang this group of old madmen, unless they are the old madmen who want to take the third life method for their own sect But this kind of old madman, even if he doesn''t have the law of the third life, will he still stare at himself? After all, he has two rounds of merit and virtue gold ring, which is the thorn in the flesh of the enemy forces. He must want to let himself die, so this can be ignored. I want it from Zifu? At any rate, it is a holy land. The overall strength and high-end force of Zifu holy land are higher than those of the three holy cities. And these old lunatics have been targeting Huo yuan secretly and openly What are you afraid of? Continue to target Huo yuan, that is to say, and even intensify! You give it to the rest of us? We''re not angry with you when we''re still sick cats?! Qi Zixiao seems to be able to imagine that the pressure Huo yuan will face next is higher than before! "So He made a wrong calculation? " "It''s a complete hole in himself." Qi Zixiao suddenly laughed: "in this way, we should be happy." "It''s not that he made a wrong calculation." Lin Fan chuckled: "if others win the final victory and get the third Dharma, Huo yuan''s plan will really succeed." "Even if he is a son of Tai Yi, although he is of noble status, he has no golden ring of merit and virtue, and is not a" poison ". Those old madmen will not care whether he is a" too one "son, and will certainly try every means to attack him." "In this way, the pressure on Huo yuan will naturally be reduced a lot." "At least in a short time, in the long run If Taiyi Shengzi is killed by those old madmen, Taiyi holy land must also be angry. It is very likely that Taiyi holy land will attack those old madmen and kill a number of them. " "In this way, the pressure on Huo yuan will only be less..." "It''s a pity..." "It''s a pity that the winner is me. His plan is doomed to fail." Qi Zixiao smile, smile brilliant, at the same time can not help but white Lin Fan one eye: "did not expect, your brain is also very good, the moment will be analyzed through." "That''s because we don''t have enough strength. We have brains to work together ~" Lin Fan shows his hands On Cultivation? My number is not so good. It''s just the beginning of Yuanying. But what about the brain? Hey, we''re not afraid. After all, when we are not strong enough, we can only rely on our brains to trap people, right? Does the brain make a few swollen? Is it swollen?! It''s all basic exercises. At the moment, Qi Zixiao is very happy. This trip to the three holy cities is a complete success! Not only did he earn a lot of spirit stones, but also completely "cured" the sequelae of soul separation. At the same time, he also got the so-called third generation method in his hands. Finally, he blackmailed eight Taoist tools from Huo yuan, including three of them "I''m so happy." She narrowed her eyes with a smile: "let''s share the spoils Bah, divide things. " ¡­¡­ Inside the city Lord''s house. In the most secluded place, Huo yuan locked himself in it, enjoying himself leisurely. "Although there is some pain in the flesh, it is not a loss after all. The pressure will be much less after that, at least It''s not as if you''re stuck at the door of your home. You dare not go out for tens of thousands of years? " He talked to himself and was much more relaxed. Who could have imagined that Huo yuan, the Lord of the three holy cities, was blocked at the door of his home and had not left the holy city for tens of thousands of years?! I dare not even come out of the door! There''s no way. There are too many old lunatics, too crazy!In the city, he can also rely on a variety of formations and prohibitions, so that the old madman dare not attack. But once you get out Hey. That would be fun. I''m afraid that many old madmen would rush into the theater at the first time to "rob the rich and help the poor" by "killing Huo yuan and robbing secrets". Now "With Qi Zixiao and Zifu holy land to help themselves share it, you can always have a good sleep." He was lying on a big stone with his legs up and down. But just then, he frowned. Some people''s divine sense is breaking into their own seclusion! And this feeling, by no means strange. "Those old lunatics?" "What are they doing again?" Huo yuan was depressed. These old madmen certainly dare not kill themselves, but they can get some divine sense into it. Even if they are destroyed by Huo yuan, the loss will be small. Therefore, when they want to exert pressure or negotiate, they will always probe into their divine sense and force them to break into seclusion. This kind of thing is not once or twice. Don''t let them in? Huo yuan can do it naturally. But how many old lunatics are there? Their spirits come one after another. Do you want to shut up? Therefore, he often chooses to put the spirits of these old madmen into the negotiation, and then he can stop for a long time. Even sometimes, when they are too bored, they will put the spirits of these old madmen in, and then scold them so that they can be relieved. And now Huo yuan is a little confused. My special Niang has handed over the third Dharma. What are you doing here?! However, he opened the array again and put the spirits of these old madmen in. Soon, a series of spirits came and condensed into translucent shadows not far from Huo yuan Everyone couldn''t see his face clearly, so it was very mysterious. These old lunatics are afraid of death! They dare to press Huo yuan together, but they absolutely dare not expose their identities easily. Because once exposed, what if Huo yuan throws money and asks "killers" to deal with them? Therefore, even if only part of the divine consciousness came to this place, it also went through layers of camouflage. "What are you doing again?" Looking at the ghost shadow of a group of old madmen hiding their heads and tails, Huo Yuanqi didn''t fight at all, and directly started to curse. "Know what you''re saying!" There is a cold hum of virtual shadow. "Hum! Naturally, I come for the third Dharma and hand it over. Otherwise, you will never have a peaceful day! " Other virtual images also speak in succession. "Don''t be afraid to rush into the holy land. Don''t be afraid to rush into the holy land. Don''t be afraid to rush into the holy land "Since you can hand over the third generation law to the girl doll in the holy land of Zifu, why can''t you give it to me?" "Hum, Huo yuan, you are a younger generation, but you have such a talent. There is infinite possibility in the future. Don''t mistake yourself!" "I mistook you Huo yuan scolded his mother: "who am I willing to give? It''s my freedom, it''s none of your business?" "What are you one by one?" "If you have the ability to find the purple mansion holy land to go to!" "Eat soft and afraid of hard things one by one!" But After all, the goods are not so shameless. Let these old madmen go to find the trouble of Qi Zixiao. After all, she is a young girl, and she only practices virtual cultivation He is the Lord of the three holy cities. He really can''t say such words. What''s more, he didn''t believe these old lunatics wouldn''t be moved. ¡­¡­ In the face of Huo yuan''s scolding, the old madmen on the opposite side did not have any anger, on the contrary, many laughed. "Well! It seems that you still know us well. " "That''s right. We just eat soft and fear hard. Otherwise, why would we come to you?" "Compared with the three holy cities, the holy land of purple mansion is still better to bully the three holy cities. What''s more, even if these secret methods are taken back to the purple mansion, I''m afraid that only those with the highest status can contact them for quite a long time. Which of them is better than you?" "The persimmon should be pinched soft. You Huoyuan is undoubtedly the softest one..." They admitted it directly. Bully the soft and fear the hard? Yeah! We are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. They are all a group of old madmen. They don''t live long. What face do they care about? Is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, how to drop it?! ¡­¡­ "You..." Huo yuan is confused. The shamelessness of these old madmen simply refreshes his cognition, but at the same time, he is even more puzzled about why these old madmen don''t have the idea of Qi Zixiao?Although he didn''t have the face to say Qi Zixiao out as a shield, but he passed the Dharma to Qi Zixiao all over the world? In contrast, Qi Zixiao is no more "soft" than himself?! What are you doing with me?! Are you crazy in love with me?! Huo yuan really doesn''t understand ¡­¡­ Seeing Huo yuan''s expression, he was also curious about the projection of the spirits of those old lunatics. "How do you look?" "Astonished?" "You don''t think we''re going to find the purple mansion holy land or the girl doll''s trouble? Or do you think that girl is easy to handle because of her low level of cultivation? " Huo yuan didn''t say anything, but his expression already explained everything. Seeing his expression, all the old madmen laughed. "Ha ha ha He didn''t really get it? " "What a fool!" "The girl, with two rounds of merit and virtue gold ring, we old madmen are afraid of death, so we gather here. Do you want us to move her?" "If you pay for your wife, you will choose another soldier!" "Ha ha ha ha, I passed the third Dharma in vain, but I couldn''t get rid of our entanglement..." The laughter of the old madmen was particularly harsh. Huo yuan: The whole person is stupid! I really forgot about it?! Chapter 525 flaw in the plan! A hundred secrets and a few secrets! I wanted to pit a wave of people in the world, but I didn''t expect that I would become a dog in the end?! How could I forget that!? Qi Zixiao, she has merit gold ring! And two rounds! Heaven, you drop a thunder, chop me to death!!! Huo yuanleng in situ, brain buzzing, was awakened, he instantly want to understand everything. And then I can''t help but think of others!!! "In other words, this Tianjiao grand gathering is of no substantial use to me?! These old crazies pick out the soft persimmon. I''m still the softest one. " "Even, because I have handed over the third Dharma, they are more convinced of the existence of the third Dharma, so their persecution on me will only be more severe?!!" Qi Zixiao? They dare not move! Purple mansion holy land? That bone is much harder than the three holy cities. In addition, they are more convinced that they do have the third life law. Isn''t that going to force me more madly? It''s even possible to gather all the old madmen to attack the holy city of three?! Isn''t it just lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Not only do not have a little benefit, on the contrary, they hurt themselves more miserable, this is such a stupid operation, I think of it?! I lost my wife and lost my soldiers! Lying trough!!! Another self-taught, the heart of the existence of lying trough. At the same time, he thought of another question "Wait!" "Where are you going to choose a soldier after paying for your wife? This is clearly a compensation for three generations of law and a broken road tool "My Taoist instrument!" "There are eight of them, and three of them are of the highest quality. They are worth more than 1.2 billion spirit stones!" "I...?!!" At this moment, he suddenly understood. No wonder, no wonder at the beginning of the fierce wine five, when he saw that he took out those tools, he suddenly laughed for a moment. At the beginning, I didn''t understand what was going on, but now it seems that he had already wanted to understand! I knew for a long time that Qi Zixiao was full of merits and virtues. These old madmen did not dare to attack her at all. They had already guessed that my mother was digging herself up But not only did he not make this clear, but he also took advantage of the situation to pit my Taoist tools? How unreasonable! Loss ah ah!!! Regret it! What a pain! Huo yuan was almost mad. But What can we do? This is an established fact, even if it is him, at the moment, he has only a face of muddled and helpless acceptance. There is no other way. But now, looking at these in front of me, although I can''t see the face clearly, but I want to know with my butt that it''s an old madman with a sarcastic posture. He is even more depressed. "Roll away!" "Get out of here "Even you want the third Dharma? Next life, all of you "Your grandmother''s..." Huo Yuan directly scolded him. He couldn''t help it. Deny the existence of the third generation law? What''s the use of denying it now? I''m very "witty" to throw the pot to Zifu holy land and Qi Zixiao. Isn''t it enough to prove that there are really three generations of law? Deny again, who believes? It''s better not to waste your breath and your saliva. However, these old madmen laughed and were very happy when they saw Huo yuan''s abusive attitude. "The boy really dug his own hole and buried himself!" "And he didn''t understand until now!" "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really laughing at my old man!" "Everybody, don''t pay any attention to him. He is in a bad mood at the moment, and it''s justifiable to curse. We''ll leave first and come back tomorrow!" "Yes! Huo yuan, you have a good idea. There are more and more old lunatics, but we have less and less time. You can continue to procrastinate, but it doesn''t mean that we can still wait... " "Don''t make mistakes. If we wait until one day, we will do everything at all costs. If you regret it again, it will be too late..." "Get out of here Huo yuan was deeply stimulated by the words of the old madmen. He roared, and the terrible divine sense swept the whole closed area, and the ghost projection of the old madmen all disappeared in a flash "Damn it!" "Ma De, Lao Tzu still can''t leave the three holy cities. What''s the difference between this and being imprisoned?" "Old madman, Dutchman, a bunch of old madmen!" "You are waiting for Laozi, waiting for Laozi to break through to the emperor Zhun and the great emperor I rush out to kill all of you A burst of abuse from him, the vast place of seclusion, echoes, nowhere to talk about desolation"Alas In the end, all the fury was drowned by a very helpless sigh. ¡­¡­ In the three holy cities, a large number of Tianjiao still have not left. They have their own ideas and things to do. But Lin fan is hiding in Qi Zixiao''s room, never go out again. First of all, I will cross again tomorrow morning. There is not much time left Out now? Designated by Ji chutong or Du Chuan and others to be pulled to the arena in the Bidou area. In that case Why?! How about playing mahjong with a mobile phone? Playing, this guy actually put his head on Qi Zixiao''s thigh Qi Zixiao didn''t know how many white eyes he rolled, but because he was in a good mood and was refining Tiantian seal (imitation), he didn''t push him away. And then This guy is comfortable. Pillow jade legs, leisurely playing mahjong, killing four sides. Although he was separated from his clothes, this feeling still made him feel dark and cool. But this kind of thing can''t be shown naturally. Once it is shown That''s not good! "Yes." All of a sudden, Qi Zixiao quietly opened his mouth: "do you think that the real three times method exists in the end?" "No way." Lin Fan casually said: "I don''t know about Huo yuan. I don''t know anything about him. It''s hard to say how specific he is." "But The probability should be small, or, yes, but Huo yuan doesn''t know? " "Well, if so, where would it be?" "How can I know that?" Lin fan made a four cylinder pole, and then came a self-made bar with flowers. He could not help smiling: "but let me tell you, if there is one, it should have something to do with the three statues." "Statue?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes brightened after a little meditation. The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. In the center of the three holy cities, there are three huge statues, namely, the old man, the old woman and the child They represent the three generations of the founders of the three holy cities. If there are three generations of Dharma, and even Huo yuan and all the city lords do not know, I am afraid it is really possible to hide in it? After all, the city lords of all ages have only lived one life, which is not like they can do three generations of Dharma. It''s too hard to learn? It''s also possible, but how many generations of city lords are there? None of them? That doesn''t make sense. As for those old lunatics, so sure It''s not so much certainty as that they don''t want to give up their hope of survival. They just "recognize death". "I have to go to the statue and think about it!" She suddenly opened her mouth and let Lin Fan''s heart jump: "I just say it casually..." "But according to my experience in reading novels, the three statues must be more than decoration!" "You can have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan blinked, some speechless. He really just said it casually! But Qi Zixiao took it seriously Now good, I can''t persuade her, because it seems that there is no good reason to persuade her not to go. "Or shall I go?" "No way!" Qi Zixiao shook his head: "I can''t have an accident!" This moment. They look at each other. Lin Fan pillows on her jade leg, she is condescending, four eyes are opposite. From this perspective, we can often find the ugliest side of women, but Qi Zixiao is still beautiful. Even from this angle, it seems a little "fresh", which makes this guy look a few more seconds "That''s true." Lin Fan finally nods. First of all, it''s really important for me to align Zixiao. Secondly, if something happens to me, can I continue to wear each other with her? You can''t bet on it! "Now?" "No, I''ll wait for ben to come back ~!" Qi Zixiao slowly shook his head: "your time is not much, if the critical moment suddenly across, easy to lose the chain." "You dislike me!" "Yes, I just dislike you. What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sad." The man sighed. ¡­¡­ Earth. When Lin Fan came back, he checked Lin Zixiao''s message for the first time. And when he learned all about zombies, he was a little confused. "Zombies, guard me? What the hell? " "According to the conjecture of our holy daughter, it may be thousands of years ago or even earlier. After calculating some things that will happen after that, because I am more important, or the zombie is related to me, so protect me?""Or is it the woman I saw on the Sansheng stone, who has been going up the river for a long time? In fact, she came to protect me? " "It''s so It''s a mess. " He can''t help frowning, cutting constantly, but also disorderly, these things, know too little, simply can''t find out the specific reason. "Earth, what is hidden?" "It''s too mysterious." He shook his head: "I hope to find some answers in Kunlun and other places." "However, it''s good to refine the best spirit weapon." When the mind moved, the shield axe appeared from the elixir field and fell into the hands of Lin Fan In fact, the powerful and powerful shield axe does not conform to the illusions of ordinary immortal practitioners for weapons, but Lin fan is a modern man, and as a senior two-dimensional, games, animation, see a lot of this. I''m not only unfamiliar with the shield axe, but also like it very much. "Shall I give it a name?" Lin Fan touched his chin: "storm Tomahawk? It doesn''t seem appropriate... " "Cerebellar axe?" "Well, this name seems to be a bit too cute. I''m a man of eight feet, and I have a great appearance. How can I use such a cute name?" "Or..." "Let''s go with the axe." Many names flashed through his mind, and Lin Fan finally determined the name of Fanxiao axe. Of course, it''s OK to call it Fanxiao shield axe. After all, this is also the body of their own and the consciousness of our holy daughter together refined, is not it? It''s named Fanxiao. It''s OK. Chapter 526 After giving the artifact a good name and taking it back into the body, Lin Fan didn''t immediately go to tianwai to see what the zombie was like. Because, Qi Zixiao said that he did not know, then he certainly did not know. This is a very simple truth. Lin fan had never been out of the purple mansion before he got the sky view mirror, and a Wu Jie was responsible for transmitting the pictures they had experienced. The people of Zifu knew it by themselves, and Qi Zixiao certainly knew it. Beyond the purple mansion? has as like as two peas of "memory transmission", and the two people should be exactly the same. If she doesn''t know her, she can''t know her, isn''t it? In this case, it is not necessary to see who the zombie is. "Since there is a crisis..." "Then we should improve our strength as soon as possible." "Get the Xiuzhen encyclopedia out!" This guy turned on his computer and began to write relevant materials. Before that, he had written down all the materials he knew about the realm of cultivation, the instructions for breaking through customs and so on. This time, I mainly write some information I learned from my visit to the immortal world. Including but not limited to all kinds of rare treasures, precious materials, exotic animals, etc After compiling the encyclopedia, he can take it to the residents'' happy life department and ask them to help them collect what they need. If we can really find those things, we will undoubtedly be able to improve our strength faster and better cope with possible future crises. ¡­¡­ At the same time. At the foot of Wudang Mountain, thousands of people have gathered together. Few people know what happened. However, it is still frightening to see that the hillside is blown like this. However, due to the blockade of the happy life Department of residents, ordinary people can''t get in. They can only see from a distance, communicate and marvel at each other. That is at this time. There''s a man here to report. "Captain." "Say it." Liu Gang looks at people. "After two days of continuous search, we really found something. It was a broken stone tablet, but according to calculation and speculation, it should not be in the cave at that time, but outside the cave, so we managed to save some of it and survived." "Content?" Liu Gang''s face changed, obviously serious. "It''s being deciphered. It''s ancient Chinese, but it should be fast." ¡­¡­ About an hour later. After receiving the news, the seventh vice minister was shocked and rushed to Lin Fan''s residence. After a while, he knocked on the door. Lin Yi saw the seven vice ministers and immediately laughed: "come in and sit down for a while?" "That''s a nuisance." Seven vice ministers are not vague. After coming in, they shut the door and said, "we have found some clues about the identity of the zombie." "Oh?" Lin Fan eyebrows a pick: "who is it?" "In the ruins, we found a broken stone tablet. It should not be in the cave, but hidden in the Wudang Mountain, but only a corner was left." "There are some ancient hieroglyphs on it." According to Here, sleep... " "Not consecutive words, like the first two words in three sentences, but I think they are enough to illustrate a lot of things." "Indeed Lin Fan gave a long breath, and then his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. He was shocked and said, "is it really a drought?" "Why are you so shocked?" Seven vice ministers saw Lin Fan''s body color, but was very surprised: "according to what you said, she is the zombie ancestor general character." "In our folklore related legends, this is the ancestor of zombies." "Isn''t it reasonable that she''s a drunkard?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan frowned and said nothing. Reasonable? It''s reasonable, but the problem is that it''s different from Qi Zixiao''s conjecture I want to tell you that too?! Of course, Qi Zixiao has two conjectures. One of them is that the zombie is a native creature of the earth, and I don''t know how many years ago. The reason why Qi Zixiao sealed himself up to now is because he predicted what he had predicted and Lin Fan was very important to her, so he made himself a self appointed guardian of Lin fan. So it''s fair to say that the zombie is a drunkard. After all, if it is drought, it is in line with Qi Zixiao''s guess. In the legend, nuxi, or named nujie, is the God of drought in ancient myths and legends. She is the goddess of heaven. She is said to be the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. According to the "Shanhaijing ¡¤ Dahuang Beijing", some people dressed in Qingyi, named Huangdi nujie.According to the description of the book of mountains and seas, Chiyou set out to attack the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor ordered Yinglong to attack Jizhou. However, Chiyou invited the Laifeng Boyu division to deal with Yinglong troops by stormy wind, and the attack was blocked. Therefore, the Yellow Emperor ordered him to assist in the war, and he successfully prevented the heavy rain and finally helped the Yellow Emperor win the war. It is said that at the last moment of her life, the soul of the daughter of the Yellow Emperor entered the body of the female and manipulated her consciousness. From then on, she became a "dry bird"! Later, because of the drought of the earth and the destruction of all things, the Yellow Emperor saw that the people in the world were in dire straits, and ordered Yinglong to kill him. ¡­¡­ Of course, it''s all folklore. No one can tell exactly how it is. However, according to the legend, Zhuo is the oldest ancestor of zombies, none of them As for Yinglong''s killing of Yanbi, why it still appears in the present age is not clear. However, if analyzed from this aspect, it is quite consistent with one of Qi Zixiao''s two conjectures. Lin Fan was shocked because, like Qi Zixiao, he thought that the zombie was more likely to be someone in the future, coming against the current for a long time After all, the scene he saw on the Sansheng stone was so vivid that he would never forget it. But now it doesn''t look like that?! ¡­¡­ After a short silence, Lin Fan gently shook his head: "nothing, just a little inconsistent with my personal guess, so I was a little shocked." "The news It''s not good or bad. It''s better not to publish it, right? " "Indeed." Seven vice ministers nodded. Say good It seems to be good news. After all, if it is confirmed that the zombie is drought, isn''t it equivalent to confirming the existence of emperor Xuanyuan and Chiyou? This kind of confirmation is more convincing than the legend. But if it''s bad, it''s not a good reputation. Not mentioning her identity as the ancestor of zombies, the fact that she has traveled thousands of miles away from her hometown may cause panic. It is not clear whether it is good or bad. Therefore, it is better not to publish it. "OK, if you know it, I was shocked when I first knew the news." The seventh vice minister laughed and said, "I''ll go first. If there is any new development in this matter, I will let Liu Gang contact you at the first time." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan waved his hand: "I have finished more than half of Xiuzhen encyclopedia. You can take it directly. Some of the things I need are also marked. If you can find them, you''d better send them all." "These things are more useful in my hands than in yours." "And to deal with things in the future, I need them." "Don''t worry." Seven vice ministers nodded and, under the guidance of Lin fan, copied the relevant information to the internal confidential network of the Ministry of residents'' happy life, and then got up to say goodbye. "By the way, it should be in the next few days that our whole country''s aura recovery will be completed." "By then, something that has already been warmed up should also be done." "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded: "you don''t have to worry about my side. I will take time to have a few classes. As for the large-scale training, it needs your attention. " "No problem." The seventh vice minister was very confident: "you have already given us a lot of basic skills. It is no problem to train some students. Moreover, we have enrolled a group of teachers in advance to let them practice the skills..." "As time goes on, there will be more and more immortal teachers. They can gradually open the course of cultivating immortals to more schools until they learn comprehensively like Chinese and mathematics!" "What''s more, in terms of skills, we also simulated some extremely simple but extremely low-level training methods through supercomputing, and selected the cultivation stages from primary school to university respectively..." "If someone shows a good talent in practice, they can further cultivate and seamlessly connect with better skills." "Good." Lin Fan answered with a smile. He didn''t understand it very carefully, but with the strength of the Department of residents'' happy life, there would be nothing wrong with it. The teacher was bribed? Buy on buy it, now these teachers themselves are half baked, even if bought, the problem is not big. Besides, how can the loyalty of the first batch of teachers not be considered? It is not only to be considered, but also one of the most important factors. Therefore, in the short term, nothing will happen, nor will it be bribed or leaked by foreign forces. Long term? In the long run, we will not be afraid of it for a long time. At that time, although the whole nation will not be able to cultivate immortals, those who have the strength and talent must have begun to cultivate immortals.And the first group of people who began to cultivate immortals have already reached a high level or two compared with others. At this stage, I''m afraid you''ll leak the secret?! You are the strongest one to practice Qi, and the strong one in our side has built foundation and even golden elixir. I''m afraid of you? What''s more, you don''t even have Aura now. It''s useless to get it. What are you afraid of? As for the skill It is within Lin Fan''s expectation that the government can deduce some. Science, too, has its merits. After everything has been "Digitized", the derivation of skills is much simpler than expected. Of course, this refers to the common or even low-level skills. Those advanced skills, especially those that require amazing creativity, cannot be achieved by relying on the current scientific means. But The future can be expected! Chapter 527 Seven vice ministers left. Lin Fan gradually fell into meditation. Teaching this kind of thing ~ "to write a thesis, you must write a thesis!" This guy grinned and grinned brightly: "but before that, I still need to prepare a little bit, so as not to have trouble in class. That would be embarrassing." I have already agreed with the Ministry of happiness and life of the residents. When I am free, I will take several open classes for cultivating immortals. now, the work of spiritual recovery in China has come to an end. It is estimated that in the near future, the demonstration sites and demonstration classes for cultivating immortals will gradually blossom throughout the country. Therefore, the first open class should not be far away. At that time, you have to pretend to be a good force. Can''t you lose face? ¡­¡­ Time goes by. At noon. The founder of magic rice, who had recovered to his prime, squatted at the edge of the field and ate a box lunch in a very good mood. These days, after he recovered, he traveled around and found several good wild rice. At present, he is trying to breed and hybridize. Over the years, many people have scolded him, saying that he is a bully and has no ability. Everything is blown out. No one eats his hybrid rice, and the top hybrid rice in the world is not bred by him. But He never stood up and said anything. He would not say that the reason why he was so highly praised by the government was not that the hybrid rice he cultivated was the first in the world, but that he was the founder of the hybrid rice road, and he continued to open up new territories and expand soil, so that people''s lives were guaranteed when they could not even eat enough. He will not refute his remarks that hybrid rice tastes bad and no one eats it. Because he cultivated those hybrid rice, are considering the survival and yield of the most extreme environment, can be said to sacrifice the taste, in exchange for insect resistance, high yield and other characteristics. But, just ask, in that era when people were not even full of food texture? However, he never talks about them, let alone explains them. Compared with researchers, the founder of magic rice is more like a farmer, facing the Loess and facing the sky, doing his own research for decades. Until now! Box lunch is not rich, simple two big pot dishes, but he ate very fragrant. While eating, while looking at the rice seedlings, he can not help but be happy, occasionally even laugh. But, right now. The rest of the corner of his eye, suddenly caught a touch of light, can not help but slightly a Leng. It''s from the field, to be precise, it''s from a seedling in front of me. It doesn''t shine, and it''s easy to be ignored, but it happens to be seen by the old man. And then He watched carefully and frowned deeply. "This? Does rice shine? " There is no one left or right. However, the old man was not vague. He put the boxed rice to the side, rolled up his trousers and went directly to the field, and approached the shining seedlings. When he got close, he confirmed it carefully and found that it was really the seedling that was glowing! This discovery made him breathless in an instant: "can you really?" "My God!" The old man was so excited that he was shaking. He was so excited. This discovery made him hard to calm down. Although he has been busy with the rice industry, the old man is not indifferent to current events, especially the revival of aura. Who can not? Reiki recovery, for the vast majority of industries in the world, is likely to trigger disruptive changes. In other words, it''s true for all industries. How can the old man not pay attention to it? Because of his attention, the old man actually knows something. For example, after the revival of aura, some ancient trees are blooming, as if they are refined, and can absorb the light of the sun and the moon Some jujube trees have a luminous jujube. Some people have the courage to eat them, and they have become the cultivators of immortals directly. The body condenses Zhenyuan! There are wild grass shining and fruiting, and some people even have some wonderful abilities after eating them, such as flaming in the mouth In addition, there are many changes from animals, or humans. But relatively speaking, the old man pays more attention to the news related to plants. And whenever he found similar news, he would feel Such changes are not hard to understand. Aura This thing, the master can be sure, at present, all countries in the world are certainly studying it! Although there is no foreign country But other things are difficult, but if you want to steal some "air" in China, you can''t help it? Although it will continue to dissipate, it is inevitable that they can get some research. At present, according to the research results, Reiki is actually a kind of highly active gas which is beneficial to any life.There has not been any progress in the research on the specific components and how to make them. However, from the current results, we can know that Reiki can make all animals and plants, any living body to "evolve" faster! Evolution towards a higher level of life. After knowing this, the old man has been looking forward to it. It is expected that rice can also absorb Reiki "evolution"! Unfortunately, how much rice is planted? But so far, no one has heard of rice "evolution" and "mutation", which makes the old man even more worried. But now the discovery, but let him be difficult to calm down. My expectation Come true?! He immediately began research and analysis. "The grains are full and the rice ears are long and thin, but relatively speaking, the grains are not too many, only half of the same variety." "It is preliminarily estimated that after evolution, the yield has been reduced by half, but the grains are obviously larger and fuller, so it should only be reduced by 30% to 40% At the same time, I don''t know whether it is a control group "In addition, I don''t know whether the rich level of aura will affect its yield?" "Moreover, compared with ordinary rice in the same period, its maturity is obviously much higher. According to this situation, it is almost near maturity. Will the growth speed after evolution be much faster?" "Hoo..." Speaking to himself, the old man took a deep breath, and his face became extremely dignified: "then, the next step is the most important step. I don''t know whether this'' evolved ''rice can be cultivated as a seed!" "If you can..." "So, this is Lingdao, LingMi?" Excited! The old man could not hide his excitement. Once the mature rice can be used as seed, then we can cultivate the world''s first "LingMi"! Just like the hybrid rice that I studied at the beginning Perhaps, his research is not the best, and his research has been surpassed by others, but he is the founder, the founder! The latter, however, went higher and farther on his way. He doesn''t care whether he is surpassed or not. It''s just my own research, whether it can benefit the people, that''s all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it. The old man carefully pulled six rice from the ear of rice and packed it in a plastic bag. Then, he took out his old machine and called the Department of happy life of the residents. "I have something very important here. I want you to pass it on to Mr. Lin!" ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the staff from the Department of happy life of Zhongshan suit came to meet the old man in the field. "Well, you''ll give it to Mr. Lin for me, and tell him to try it. If you can, ask him how he feels after eating it." Several people from the Department of happy life of the residents: They looked at each other with convulsions in the corners of their mouths. What do you mean? You and others a few grains of rice Oh, no, it''s still rice. It needs to be shelled by oneself, so that people can eat it? After eating, you should write "feeling after eating?" Is that too much? They couldn''t laugh or cry, but They are all people who have already entered the Tao, but they are not so dull. They all see the shining light on the rice and know its importance. At the same time, I also admire him more. It''s just The admiration returns to admire, but these a few grains of rice, also ask people to eat after feeling the behavior, they are still some cry laugh. But they have to do it with all their heart and soul. "Don''t worry "We will finish the task as soon as possible and hand it over to Mr. Lin in person." "Well, you can rest assured." As they spoke, they opened the state-of-the-art technology code box they carried with them and said, "this box not only has a password, but also is explosion-proof Absolutely no problem. " The old man said "Not at all?" "As for "Let''s go first!" "Take care, master." "Shall we send you some more brothers? After all, there have been such Luminescent hybrid rice. " "I call it LingMi!" The old man was sweating. Luminous rice? What the hell''s name. "Oh, LingMi." Several friends from the happy life Department of the residents were also very humorous. Touching the back of their heads, they said with a smile: "I think we''d better ask some brothers to come and guard them closely?" "It''s OK!"The old man knew the importance of this thing and didn''t refuse it. Soon, the relevant personnel arrived, a few big men, directly guarding the rice next to the light The scene looks funny. But the old man couldn''t laugh. When he looked left and right, he couldn''t see half a factor of his own, and he couldn''t help frowning. "Where are the people?" He called out, and then two old men ran from one side: "master?" "Well!" The old man said with a black face: "what about those young people? And studying in front of the computer? " Their faces changed slightly, and they said: "after all..." "What, after all?" "How many times have I said that rice can''t grow in the computer!" The old man was angry: "and I said several years ago that if you don''t bring doctoral students or doctoral students, you won''t listen. They can''t even leave the fields, and they want me to change my thesis. How many brain cells will I die?" "Now I''m not easy to be young, and I have to force a batch of them to me. As a result, I grow rice on the computer!" Chapter 528 The old man finally didn''t hold back and got angry. "Can rice grow in the computer?" "Old man, they were studying..." "Don''t give me too much attention, I don''t know about research?! You have studied it a thousand times, a thousand times, and that''s the data. Dare you say that the situation simulated and calculated in the computer is right? Can you work out the weather every day? " "Can you calculate the temperature of each day?" "By calculation, rice comes out?" "I know that computers are powerful, but they are not omnipotent, and I don''t like such people!" The old man was very depressed. He didn''t hate people with high education, but he hated people who thought they were great by virtue of their high education. No matter how good you are, can you still grow rice in the computer? This is also the old man''s "wisdom". "So many people, even LingMi appeared, no one found out. I think they don''t just leave the field, they even disdain to go to the horizon to have a look?" "What do I keep these people for?" "What?" "LingMi?" They were surprised. Naturally, they know that this "LingMi" is the most talked about by the old man these days, but who ever thought that it really appeared? No one''s found out yet? No wonder the old man was so angry! They look at each other, they know, trouble! But he could only say: "master, I know you are very angry, but We have surveillance in the vicinity of our experimental field. They can also see it in the laboratory "Yes, and their identities are..." "Most people don''t dare to rush to you. Do you think we should calm down first?" "I''ll take it out of my mind!" As a result, the more he said, the more angry he became. "I don''t care who they are? Get rid of them all "If anyone is not satisfied, let the people behind him come to me, I''ll see how they give me an explanation!" "Do you know the importance of Remy?" At this moment, the old man spat. "It can even be said that the future of mankind can not be overestimated. If it can be cultivated in batch and planted on a large scale, it can completely replace our staple food!" "Think about it." "When a weed turns into a" spirit grass ", the fruit it produces can make people possess" powers " "And what about LingMi?" "How about large quantities of LingMi as staple food? How good is it for people? " "This kind of achievement is not inferior to my original creation of hybrid rice!" "But as a result, if I hadn''t been in the sky all day, I''m afraid no one would have noticed it until it withered and rotten?" "This..." Two people also know the seriousness of the matter, can only be forced to say: "we harvest rice, will also find it?" "Hard to answer?" "The growth and maturity of LingMi are at least one month shorter than ordinary rice." "Waiting for the rice harvest? I''m afraid it''s already rotten! " The old man was more angry. "How many years have you two been with me? Do you want to make a fool of them?" "Well, I''ll ask you again." "Even if LingMi rots slowly, haven''t you seen similar news? How many creatures will stare at any spirit grass or fruit once they are mature? " "Snake, insect, rat, ant, bird, beast, which one doesn''t fight for?" "I''m afraid that even if you find out one day later, it''s likely to be wiped clean by something." "It doesn''t matter if you tell me? Huh? " Now, they have nothing to say. This is not really a novel event. For example, the "jujube tree" originally had a lot of lingzao. However, on the mature day, many wild animals rushed out to rob them. Even in order to do so, they even beat the animals to death, leaving behind a lot of dead animals! If not for the master to find fast, grab a dozen, I''m afraid even a stone will not be left. So There is no argument. "No more words?" "Get rid of all those people!" "I don''t want to see them!" "All right." Two people helpless, can only listen to the old man''s words to do. "Wait!" The old man stopped them all of a sudden. "Have you changed your mind?" They were a little excited. "Nonsense "Let them go quickly. Besides, those old comrades who have retired should be young now? Tell them, I need them! Call back all who want to come back! ""It was my own team that used it right back then..." The old man shook his head and walked to the glowing rice. At the same time, the mouth is still muttering. "What kind of computer is not computer? You simulate it 100 times. I directly plant 100 control groups in the field..." "Do you think your calculation is accurate or my experimental data is accurate?" "Alas ¡­¡­ They looked at each other. "What to do?" "What else can I do? Follow the old man''s advice "But those people, all come to gild, we..." "Whatever! The old man has spoken, and the old man has discovered the value of LingMi. Do you not know the value of LingMi? " "I don''t know, but I can imagine. All right, let''s go to work! " ¡­¡­ In the evening. Several staff members from the Department of happy life of residents came here with boxes in their hands. "You want me?" After Lin Fan opened the door, his eyes were locked on the box: "so fast to find what I want?" "Er..." "You are mistaken, Mr. Lin." The person who takes the box, after entering the room, puts the box on the desk solemnly, and enters the password, and then the fingerprint and iris unlock. Then he opened the handcuffs and slowly opened the box. Seeing that they were so solemn, Lin Fan did not use his divine sense to "see through". After all Let''s cooperate a little bit, isn''t it?! "What is it?" His eyes widened. Finally, the box opened. And then In the box, just like those jewelry boxes, it is filled with "high-end" sponges. Only in the center is a small self sealing plastic bag. Among them Six glowing rice, in front of you. If you''re not careful, you can''t see it at all, OK?! Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, but at the same time, he was very surprised: "LingMi?" "Do you know?" This time, several people in the Department of residents'' happy life were surprised, but then they responded: "yes, you are the immortal cultivator..." "This is what the ancestor of magic rice asked us to bring to Mr. Lin. he said that you must taste it, and also said that..." "And said..." A few people hesitated. "To put it bluntly." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "I also told you to write about the feeling after eating." Lin Fan: "All right." He had a sentence in his mind, I don''t know where to start. I''m preparing "courseware" or something, and I''m thinking about what kind of papers the students will write after the first Xiuxian open class. As a result, I haven''t got a clue on my side, but the old man''s "feeling after eating" arrived first? It''s amazing!!! However, the emergence of LingMi, or let Lin Fan some surprise. This thing is also available in Xiuxian world. But It''s a low-grade product. High level immortal practitioners disdain to eat. They have been cultivating Valley for many years. Even if they eat, they also eat spirit fruit and drink spirit wine. And eat high-end lingguo. But this is not to say that LingMi is poor. In fact, as a high-yield crop, LingMi has a certain training auxiliary effect before the Mahayana period. Because the output of this product is much higher than that of high-end fruits. It is also enough to pile up a lot of advantages by using quantity. If you have high-end goods, you can naturally eat high-end goods, such as Qi shengnv. Of course, you don''t have to eat LingMi. But without high-end goods, LingMi is absolutely a good thing! Of course, there are good and bad LingMi. Lin fan has never eaten LingMi, but these are ~ eat them! After all Also write about the feeling after eating! It''s hard. Take out six rice seeds, put them in the palm of your hand and blow them gently. Whoa The rice husk peeled off itself, revealing the "plump" spirit rice among them. Against the background of the glittering and translucent light, these rice kernels look like jade, even some "crystal clear", which can be seen at a glance. "What a beautiful rice." A few of the guys in Zhongshan suit all blinked and were fascinated. Lin Fan also thinks that the rice is very beautiful. He has never seen such a beautiful rice, but Here comes the question. "You, who knows where to buy a rice cooker that can cook a few grains of rice?" "Ah!" "This..." Several people''s brains are buzzing. Who knows?What kind of rice cooker can cook six grains of rice? Isn''t this for men? One of them was very quick in thinking, "Mr. Lin, would you like to make porridge?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan grinned: "do you tease me? Can you cook porridge? The rice soup is too light, OK "Fortunately, I''m a child from the countryside. It''s not hard for me!" Now, even in rural areas, cooking is basically done with rice cookers, not to mention the city I''m afraid that the ordinary urban children, especially the younger ones with good family conditions, really don''t know how to deal with them. But for Lin Fan It''s not a big problem! The rice cooker can''t cook a few grains of rice, but it can "steam rice"! In short, first boiled with water, when the rice is half cooked, take out the rice and steam it in the steamer! Although six grains of rice, even steaming, is too exaggerated, but at least it can be cooked successfully without affecting the taste and taste. And the rice made by this method will be more fragrant than that made by electric rice cooker. After a meal of operation. Open the lid of the pot, looking at the poor six crystal rice in the drawer, a few of the Zhongshan boys can''t help but swallow their saliva. "Fragrant!" It''s really delicious. A kind of rice aroma in the escape, not so rich and special, but this light taste, but very attractive. Lin fan is also quite expectant. But looking at the appearance of several people, he couldn''t help laughing. "I am a fair man!" A few brothers son listen to this, immediately excited. Five of us, Mr. Garlin is just six. Is he ~ ~ ~? Chapter 529 Look forward to it! All five people are looking forward to it. At the moment, not only is saliva secreted crazily, but also some people can''t help licking their lips Never expected that! But after the reaction, they felt very embarrassed. Although they are only "small soldiers" in the Department of residents'' happy life, they are also carefully selected from the local army. Not to mention the delicacies, that is, the normal food every day, it is absolutely nutrition and delicious arduous. Otherwise, they will not be able to support their daily high-intensity training. To put it simply What delicious food have you never eaten? But now, I look forward to a grain of rice so much!!! A grain of rice! One! Looking forward to saliva? It''s just But they have no way to control their expectations and desires, as if the present is not a grain of rice, but an elixir, or incomparably delicious elixir. This is especially true when the nose sniffs the faint smell of rice. Isn''t it embarrassing to feel so much about a grain of rice? What they don''t know, however, is that this is actually a normal phenomenon. Because they have never eaten "LingMi", or "spiritual objects", and as novices, their bodies have an instinctive desire for "spiritual objects". But when you smell it, it''s natural to look forward to it. But at the same time, it is also partly because of "the first time.". Just like Qi shengnv, I don''t know how many high-end lingguo she has eaten, but when she came to the earth, she was very interested in steamed buns, milk tea, and even those junk food. She felt very delicious. Why? One is because of hunger, hungry eat steamed stuffed bun, can not delicious? The other is because they haven''t eaten. flavors and other things are not healthy, but they are really fragrant and are completely different from those of Ling fruit and other spirits. The two add up, Qi Zixiao naturally eat very happy. Although the state of the five of them at the moment is not exactly the same as Qi Zixiao, there are many similarities. ¡­¡­ However, while they were swallowing their own saliva crazily, and watching the poor six grains of rice in the steamer, they seemed to see the blood zombies. When they were extremely moved, Lin Fan said: "I will never eat alone!" "Mm-hmm!" "Of course Mr. Lin will not!" "Mr. Lin deserves to be Mr. Lin!" The five flattered for the first time. But Lin Fan said again: "I eat meat, you can drink soup! Even though I don''t have meat now, you can also have soup "No, here''s the rice soup." This guy pointed to about 1000 ml "rice soup" that had just been boiled to half cooked rice. You can share it and drink it. Five people said (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) at that moment, all five people were in a daze. How could they expect that his so-called "fairness" should be such a fairness. Never eat alone? Hey? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. I really don''t eat it alone, but this rice soup, eh They looked at it carefully and found that the rice soup was also very attractive! What the hell is that?! Five people looked at each other, each of them was a bit confused. "What''s going on here?" "We''ve had a meal. Even if we''ve already digested it, we won''t be like this? It''s not the reincarnation of starving ghosts! " "This is rice soup! What''s more, it''s still about 1000 ml of water, and the rice soup with six grains of rice is almost the same as the boiled water. I even want to drink it at a glance? " "Are you crazy?" they make complaints about their hearts, but instinctively want to refuse. That kind of can''t desire, but let them can''t refuse. Then, each person took a small bowl and drank the nearly 1000 ml "rice soup" which looked like boiled water but had a faint smell of rice. There was some resistance. But when the delicious rice soup, the five people all squint their eyes: "good to drink!" "Well, it''s delicious!" "The fragrance is still very strong." "Better than any drink, comfortable." "Unfortunately, I didn''t wake up to any special function..." They several people speak one after another, let Lin Fan listen, the corners of the mouth straight pumping. Special function?! Although there are many kinds of LingMi, I''ve never heard of it. Which kind of LingMi''s function is to awaken the special function, or in other words, LingMi is not something that exists to awaken the special function, OK?!Say ten thousand steps back. Even if the earth''s LingMi is different, that is, it can awaken the special function, but it also has to eat a whole plant of LingMi to become?! Just like eating the exotic fruit of those mutated weeds, if you don''t eat it all, will you wake up to fart? Now? Don''t say that the whole ear of rice produced by a whole plant is cooked and eaten. You didn''t even eat a single rice, so you drank some soup, or diluted into such soup What good would you like to have besides a taste? How can you be more whimsical than me? He wanted to laugh, but some couldn''t, and once again felt the importance of Science Popularization "Xiuxian encyclopedia.". This is still a lack of knowledge! Otherwise, how could you have such an idea? If diluted into such soup can awaken the special function what, this is still LingMi? The fairy medicine is almost the same! "No, I have to discuss with the residents'' happy life department to print out the things in the Xiuzhen encyclopedia that will not be designed for my benefit for the time being." "Give people a basic knowledge of the cultivation of immortals, so as not to make a fool of it, and can only guess through novels." "In this way I can also be a physical bestseller. Well, I''ve got another name ~! " The boy quickly made a decision in his heart and grinned at the five: "by the way, brothers, don''t you know your name yet?" The five were stunned and even corrected the positive color. When they were about to open their mouth, they listened to this guy and said, "well In fact, it doesn''t matter. The name is a code name "We are lucky to have dinner together. That''s our friend!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¿£¿£¿£¿ They are full of question marks, a little confused. Eat together? What did we eat? We? How about some rice soup? Although it''s delicious, that is They couldn''t laugh or cry. Lin Fan''s words did not stop: "my friends, since you have also tasted the taste of LingMi, you should write about the old man''s" feeling after eating it. " "Well, that''s it!" "Each of you should write a copy of what you feel after eating. It can''t be the same, and then give it to me." Lying trough?! Five people''s scalp is fried. At the same time, I feel that the image of the immortal master, the strongest man in the world, is constantly collapsing Originally, no one had great respect for Lin fan, who thought he must be an "old monster", which means that he has been practicing for many years. So in the face of Lin fan, all the residents of the happy life department are very stiff and dare not mess around. But now, er They found themselves wrong! That''s wrong. It''s ridiculous! Where does this look like an old monster? This is clearly a pit than ah! He said he was fair and gave us soup Shit, it''s just waiting for us here! The feelings of the big man himself does not want to write what after eating, so want to copy our or how to drop?! Cry and haw They were all about to cry. I will not eat a single rice, but also write about the feeling after eating. Sobbing The most irritating thing is that we can''t stop writing. All the people above have said that as long as the order of this big man is not harmful to the country and the people, and does not violate the "morality and morality of the river and the lake", we must listen to it. In other words, they have to write Five brothers and sisters all suffer. Just at this moment, Lin Fan gently waved, five pens, five pieces of paper flew, and fell into their hands. "Come on, sit down and write. Write slowly." "You can''t copy each other or repeat it!" "I repeat it, it doesn''t count!" Lin Fan looks like an old scholar. In fact, this guy is now "experiencing" the feeling of being a teacher in advance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five people are speechless and choking, what can we do? Write it! At the moment, they are like the aggrieved pupils. Or happy to be called by the teacher to see a film, the result of the film is not changed, but the film is a big sense of the film, this is even if, do not have class happy, right? Results after watching the movie, I just came back to the classroom ~ ~ ~ "come on, students, assign your homework." "XXX impressions, composition, no less than 400 words." At this moment, what is the mood of the students? This is the mood of the five people, even worse than that. How about us after watching a movie? Just a sip of soup! Sobbing ¡­¡­Watching the five faces full of despair, scratching their ears and wringing their faces, they began to write with difficulty Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. Then he opened his mouth and inhaled, and the six grains of warm rice flew into his mouth. The aroma of LingMi "burst out" in an instant, but it was not strong. It was the faint aroma of rice, but it was particularly attractive. Unfortunately, there are only six, too few. Before I could enjoy it, I chewed it and swallowed it. In Lin Fan''s careful induction, along with the throwing rice and swallowing it into his stomach, a faint aura rises from the digestive tract, and is instantly absorbed by his own body And then? No. After all, he is already a monk in the yuan infant period, and he only has six LingMi. What else do you want? Moreover, he is not a merciless analytical machine. It is impossible for him to know clearly by what molecules and elements he eats. Lin Fan thought about it gradually. "It''s good that I''m smart. I can copy five of them. Otherwise, let me write about the feeling after eating I''m afraid it''s a headache. " You can''t just write: it tastes good, and you can absorb aura? "But I''m sure that if I can eat this kind of LingMi, it will definitely meet my spiritual cultivation needs." At least before the big time "Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate them in large quantities." "Why? No, it seems that LingMi has some practical effects! " He had a sudden discovery. Chapter 530 Hungry! Generally speaking, anyone who cultivates immortals can possess the ability of clearing the valley if his cultivation level is above the foundation period. Now Lin fan has been the early cultivation of Yuanying, and it is simple to want to build a valley. But the ability of Bigu, strictly speaking, is not "passive ability", but initiative! I don''t think that if you have this cultivation, you can stop eating. It doesn''t mean that after reaching this level, the functions of the stomach and intestines will gradually degenerate or even disappear. These functions still exist, and will be more powerful than ordinary people countless times! How did Bigu do it? After the foundation period, the immortal cultivator has laid the foundation, and is about to begin to enter the real world. At this time, the body function can actively shield hunger and other feelings. But only shield hunger is not good, in case of unknowingly starved to death how to do? Therefore, at the same time of shielding hunger, it is also necessary to absorb Reiki through the body, and convert part of Reiki into what the body needs. This is also why it is necessary to build a foundation period, and to be in an environment with sufficient aura. If there is no aura around, even if there is foundation period cultivation, there is no aura to absorb, at most, it can only transform the body''s true element into the body''s needs. What should we do if there are too many transformations and insufficient real elements? Starve to death! In this case, immortal practitioners will gradually starve to death. Therefore, Bigu is an "active skill" rather than a "passive skill". Since he wanted to try LingMi, Lin Fan naturally turned off the active skill of Bigu before eating it. After all, if you want to "evaluate" LingMi, what''s the matter with shielding related feelings? In this way, the sense of hunger will also hit. But after eating LingMi and feeling it carefully, he suddenly found that his sense of hunger had completely disappeared. And it''s definitely not an illusion, not to mention the feeling of "over hungry.". It''s a feeling of fullness! That''s a bit surprising. Feeling full?! I just ate six grains of rice. What about LingMi? He was a little bit ah, but under the internal vision, he could clearly see that his stomach was digesting the poor rice. But the speed is not fast, as if it is difficult to digest. Hungry!? Is this a special function of this kind of LingMi? He didn''t understand, but he was also curious. Of course, if he uses his own means to digest, this point of LingMi will naturally be done in minutes, and he will never have this feeling of satiety. But it''s not necessary at this time. This is to verify the efficacy of LingMi, you give forced digestion? Crazy! At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the five people who were buried in deep thought and said, "you, when was the meal before?" "Noon to afternoon." "It''s time for dinner, too." After knowing that the "big man" was actually a pit in his bones, they were a little more casual. Although still reserved, it is far less exaggerated than before. "Oh? Now, are you hungry They''re just gas refining. Under normal circumstances, they must be hungry! Because the friars in the Qi refining period can''t build a valley, and they can''t take the initiative to shield their hunger. Even because of cultivation, they can digest food faster than ordinary people, and they will be hungry faster. Now it''s almost evening, and I''m naturally hungry. "Er..." Five people a Leng, slightly after feeling, all show a look of surprise. "Strange!" "I just thought about the headache and the feeling after eating, but I didn''t notice that the feeling of hunger disappeared a lot?" "It seems to be, strange." "A bowl of water Well, a bowl of rice soup can make us feel a little full? This is really strange "Is LingMi so scary?" They don''t understand. At the moment, the body''s feeling can''t be fake. It''s really not very hungry. It can even be said that you can hardly feel hunger. Of course, I''m not full either. It''s just that the feeling of hunger completely disappeared. At the beginning, they were all in a headache, how to write after eating, so they didn''t notice. So, at the moment, being reminded by Lin fan, all felt a little bit, and were shocked. "Basic operation, don''t panic. After all, it''s LingMi. It''s normal to be hungry. " Lin fan is sure of his guess. Hungry! Absolutely hungry! Otherwise, with the modified physique of Qi refining period, it is not a bowl of rice soup diluted into that, even if they eat a large bowl of white rice, their hunger will never disappear.Three or five bowls, and more meat. But now they just drink some water and they are not hungry for a while. It''s not that LingMi has a strong effect of "top hunger and control satiety". What is it? "You write it first, and remember to feel it well, when you are hungry, and when to tell me." Yes, Mr. Lin The five did not dare to be vague. They immediately responded. "Well, keep writing." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Five people said Your uncle! They can''t help cursing. Who wants to write this crap? Uncomfortable!!! ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. They returned to the experimental field, found the old man, and transferred Lin Fan''s "feeling after eating.". As for what they wrote I don''t know. I dare not ask! It''s written, and it''s given to Lin fan, but Lin fan doesn''t let them bring it back to pass on to the old man Sorry! They can almost guess that this wave I must have been a tool man again. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" The old man''s excited night didn''t close his eyes, that is, his physical condition was younger and healthier than before. He didn''t know how many times he was. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold on to now. Now I see Lin Fan''s "feeling after eating", which is even more disturbing and exciting. Open the envelope and take out the letter paper Well, it''s just a normal notebook tearing a page off. On it, there are a few lines. "Eating LingMi has a feeling --- Lin fan." After seeing the top line, the old man couldn''t help crying and laughing: "he still makes it so formal..." "Good, good." Then he sank. "From what I feel after eating, I can draw a few conclusions. 1¡¢ LingMi can be taken and it is non-toxic. " The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Non toxic??? Oh, my God. He''s on his forehead with one hand. "I forgot to do this test. It''s OK, ok..." "Empiricism kills people. We must be cautious and prudent in the future. We must not be so reckless." The rice studied by Laozi has never been toxic. So naturally, he would not think about it. He wanted to let Lin Fan taste it and evaluate it. But now I am suddenly shocked and awakened! It used to be ordinary rice, but now? LingMi! In fact, in scientific terms, it is "mutated individual" or "evolution". Who knows if there is poison in this mutant individual?! ¡­¡­ "Second, it contains abundant aura. After taking it, it is good for ordinary people and immortal practitioners." "The benefits for ordinary people are longevity and physical fitness. For immortal practitioners, it can improve the speed of cultivation to a certain extent. After consumption, they can accelerate recovery." "Third, the taste is very delicious, you can easily eat it without any dishes." "Four, top hungry!" "According to the food reaction of several of us, ordinary people should not be hungry for at least three days after eating a small bowl!" "During the gas refining period, the friars can only drink a little diluted rice soup, and they can persist for about two hours without feeling hungry. If they eat a small bowl of Ling rice, they should also be able to stay hungry for a day." "That''s all I feel after eating - the end." See here, the old man is already smiling, very excited. "Good!" "Good!" He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha, great!" "Better than I thought! I thought that the yield of LingMi was reduced by about 40%, but I didn''t expect that if the satiety was included, the yield would increase instead of decrease! " "Even if we can find some other varieties of LingMi for cross culture, maybe we can take into account the characteristics of a variety of LingMi!" "Now, the most important problem is to confirm that the rice produced by LingMi can be cultivated as seeds!" "Hoo..." He was excited for a moment, then forced himself to calm down, and then said, "be careful." They were puzzled and looked at him one after another. "In fact, LingMi was close to maturity yesterday, or it was already mature! I''m waiting for it to be fully cooked now, but at most it will be tomorrow. " "So, this period of time is actually the most dangerous." "It''s likely that all kinds of creatures will come to rob..." At this time, a few residents in the vicinity of LingMi happy life brothers said: "master, you are really right.""Since last night, there have been a lot of miscellaneous animals trying to get close to them, but they have been shaken away by us and dare not come over." "Yes, I have counted at least seventeen or eighteen snakes, and I don''t know how many frogs, mice and birds are there." "So don''t worry, master. Even if we don''t sleep, we''ll definitely take good care of them. Although there are a lot of animals, we are still immortal cultivators, so we won''t be in trouble!" "Be careful." The old man admonished. "Well, you can rest assured." The old man nodded: "well, I''ll go to other areas and look around carefully to see if I can be lucky and find some LingMi." "We''ll go with you." A group of old men who arrived this morning rolled up their trouser legs and followed him to search all over the field The fields seemed to be quiet again. The elder brothers of the residents'' happy life department stood around LingMi, and their whole body momentum radiated out. They could easily frighten those snakes, insects, rats and ants and make them dare not get close to them. Animals have a stronger instinct for danger than humans. In the Qi refining period, although still a rookie among the novices, the Qi refining period has begun to complete the "leap" of life level. What''s more, they are still actively sending out their own momentum, and the general snakes, insects, rats and ants naturally dare not approach at will. Chapter 531 But that''s just a common snake, insect, rat and ant! At the moment, I don''t know how many snakes, insects, rats and ants, even some of the original predators, are constantly approaching. Only when they get close to a few people, they do not dare to continue. Instead, they hover in the surrounding fields and in the air. There are hundreds of birds hovering in the sky, but they dare not fall. The elder brother several sees a situation, although vigilant, also did not worry too much, even played a joke. "Hey, I said a few brothers, judging from this situation, it''s really frightening." "Isn''t it? There was a lot of fighting, but in this way, if you see this kind of situation in the future, can you be sure that there are some miraculous drugs and fruits under it? " Someone pointed to the birds in the sky: "you can see it from a long distance." "Should it be possible?" No one can be sure, after all, who knows if this is accidental or inevitable? In the chat, they didn''t notice that a weasel was lying in the rice field ten meters away, hiding himself very well. However, the pair of eyes the size of peas were very smart and glowed with yellow light from time to time. Its hair is extremely soft and shiny, and looks full of vitality. Not only that, at the moment, it is lying there motionless, like a statue, only the eyes occasionally move up and down, it seems a little strange. Time goes by. By ten in the evening. As the sun set, the weasel suddenly moved Move like an arrow from the string, very fast! Shua!!! In an instant, it will save a distance of more than ten meters, but at this moment, a few people from the residents'' happy life department found it. "Be careful!" "How fast this thing is!" "It''s not an ordinary animal, it should be a sperm!" "Stop it!" This weasel is very fast, but when we observe it carefully, we can see that its strength is about the same as that in the gas refining period. Since it is so, five people will not be afraid to intercept it. At the same time, protect the LingMi in the back. But, at this moment, the weasel suddenly poops A wisp of yellow smoke, facing the storm rise. It was more than smoke bomb. In a moment, it covered them and could not see things. Not only that, but also the amazing smell. "Shit!" "It stinks!" "Oh, the yellow skin..." "I can''t see. What about you?! Is this a fuckin ''smoke bomb? That kind of stink? " "No, take off LingMi quickly. We can''t see it. It''s very likely..." Someone reacted and exclaimed. However, it is too late. When they were ready to forcibly remove LingMi, they found that they were empty. Where is LingMi behind me? Even the golden straw is gone, only a pit is left! "Come on, get out of here!" "Chase!" "Never let it run away!" Several people were surprised, the first time out of the smog range, but they did not have time to breathe fresh air, immediately found the weasel with straw in its mouth. The speed was extremely fast, and other paddy fields were "knocked down" in succession, which pointed out the direction for them. But not far away, they discovered the seriousness of the problem. "Damn it, the yellow skin runs faster than us!" "Come on, call for reinforcements!" "Stop it!" They were startled, chasing and calling for reinforcements. Less than two minutes later, the old man came in a hurry. When he saw the pit and the yellow smoke which was slowly disappearing, his face was tight. "Quick, report to the residents'' happy life department and ask them to send more people to help!" "Forget it, I''ll contact you in person!" In a hurry, the old man personally took out the "old man machine" and contacted the people in the happy life Department of the residents. It was the second vice minister who answered the phone. When he learned what happened to the old man and Lin Fan''s evaluation of LingMi, he was in a hurry. "And that kind of thing?" "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll mobilize the people nearby to search and surround them with all my strength." "Be quick!" How can the old man not be in a hurry? "It''s an animal. It''s not emotional. Once you''re in a hurry, it''s likely to eat it directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the second vice minister heard the truth, he was even more anxious. "Hang up first. I''ll transfer the staff myself!" ¡­¡­ Chase and intercept!The residents'' happy life department naturally knows the importance of LingMi and the seriousness of the incident. Therefore, the second vice minister directly mobilized the staff and asked the relevant personnel to start the internal live broadcast. He conducted the whole remote "remote control" command! More than 300 people in the vicinity have been locked up and expelled. The only way they have been able to do so is to remove all the people who live in the vicinity. But the weasel ran too fast, and he was very small. He could drill into any forest at will How to find it?! Even if they are a group of immortal practitioners, they have to find a good meal! So far, the only good news is that it hasn''t eaten LingMi. However, although I don''t know what it is waiting for, who knows when it will suddenly eat? Moreover, according to people''s calculation, although it seems to be running away in a panic, but in fact, it has always been along a direction, which means that it must have a destination! Once arrived at the destination, this LingMi, estimated to have to go down. "Quick, send more people to the direction it wants to go. The others still plan to catch up." Thinking of this, the second vice minister hastened to order. At the same time. The minister and the three vice ministers also came to watch the live broadcast and give advice. Although seven vice ministers, Liu Gang and others are far away from Qingshan Town, they can also see this kind of internal live broadcast. But because of this, everyone looks dignified. Especially after learning that LingMi can help practice and has the ability to "top hunger", I feel even more nervous. In fact, other people don''t know, but they know it clearly. The staff of the Department of residents'' happy life, especially those in the "security" sector, are all good veterans who have retired from various units. These people, to say nothing else, eat more than one strength. Of course, the residents'' happy life department can easily afford these things, so it has never been taken seriously. But recently, they found themselves wrong. With more and more people entering the Baizhan Scripture, their food intake also began to grow crazily. Later, ha ha Eat a hundred thousand rice at a time, several dishes are easy, but also eat fat, beef, high energy, high protein food! If you let them go. Four people can eat a whole cow in a day! Exaggeration? That''s the exaggeration! At first, everyone thought that even if they started to cultivate immortals, there would be no problem with the grain, but now it seems that No problem. If you don''t need talent to cultivate immortals and everyone can cultivate immortals, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole world will have to enter the food crisis! Fortunately, there is no if, but even if it is, the expenditure of the Department of happy living of the residents will increase wildly just in terms of the burden of food. Not to mention anything else, cooks have to recruit several times more! Not only the related input is increasing, but also the practitioners themselves feel uncomfortable, because even if they eat too much, they are easy to be hungry, especially if they practice a little more or exercise more. That''s a hungry thief! It''s hard to be hungry! Now, after knowing that LingMi has the ability of "top hunger", who doesn''t regard it as a treasure? As a result Now LingMi was stolen by a weasel? What a shame! ¡­¡­ "Seven vice ministers, why don''t I take someone there?" Liu Gang couldn''t help rubbing his hands. "What are you doing?" Seven vice minister rolled his eyes: "you can''t fly again. When you take the plane slowly, I''m afraid it''s all defecation for LingMi." "But..." "What a fart!" After the seventh vice minister was young, his temper became increasingly hot: "go, go with me and ask Lin fan to come out of the mountain!" "Hiss!" Liu Gang took a cold breath: "this..." "What is this? Food is the most important thing for the people. It''s worth inviting him! " "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ A moment later, at the door of Lin Fan''s house, seven vice ministers simply explained their intention. "And that?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. After a short period of astonishment, he also felt that it was reasonable. These monsters were robbing spiritual objects It''s normal! However, you grab something useful to me, which is too much! "Dumb hair!" He spoke. Chatter. A tuft of hair on his head flew from the courtyard and fell on Lin Fan''s shoulder. Although the whole Castle Peak town has Aura now, the aura in the courtyard can be said to be the most rich!Although there is a large-scale spirit gathering array in the greenhouse area, the territory there is too large, so it is not as good as the small courtyard. Therefore, Daimao has been staying in the courtyard, and now it is a spirit animal in the foundation period, who practices the superior skills of qingluan Sutra! ¡­¡­ After falling on Lin Fan''s shoulder, he first tilted his head, then saw two people outside the door, and his eyes swept over the "Johnson" Liu Gang. Then, he seemed to show a humanized smile. "What are you laughing at?" Liu Gang''s scalp is numb and he can''t help showing his teeth, but I didn''t dare to do it. I''m not afraid of Lin fan. OK, I''m afraid. However, the main reason is that he found that even though he has already entered the Taoism and will enter the foundation period at any time, he still can not see through the realm of this Kingfisher. What does that mean? That means the kingfisher is stronger than itself! Think back to my previous experience of being broken by it Liu Gang decided to put up with it again. "Chirp." Kingfisher''s smile is more fierce, and seem to be talking to laugh like, let Liu Gang this big man speechless choke. "Well, I have something for you." "Go to the North Province and catch the weasel and get LingMi back." Lin Fan pointed to the live broadcast in the hands of the seven vice ministers: "take this with you so that you don''t know where it is." "Chirp!" Kingfisher nodded, and the Demon power in his body stirred and wrapped the tablet computer. "No stealing!" Lin Fan told me. Chapter 532 "Chirp!" Dazmao stared at his green bean size eyes, expressing dissatisfaction, as if saying, I am that kind of bird?! "Oh." Lin fan is a smile: "you when I don''t count? My garden medicine, this time, three less, where did you say "Not you''re on your guard?" Chirp!!! I shook my head and tried to say it wasn''t coming. But seeing Lin Fan''s affirmative eyes, he could only shrug his head and recognize it. "OK, go!" Lin Fan laughed and scolded. I nodded and then I started to rush. The tablet was held by its demon force, followed by its side, and in a flash it flew away. "Your bird How spiritual! " Seven vice ministers marveled, while Liu Gang was gloomy. Having spirit, having spirit is a problem! Because from the novel, these beasts and other things, the more spiritual, this is not to say, I think it will be difficult to surpass it?! Why, even a bird Lin Fan hears words, but there is no language. "Seven vice ministers, how do you always feel a little confused about your old man''s words?" "Is there? Ha ha ha "Well, let''s watch the live broadcast." ¡­¡­ The tablet was removed by the solid hair. Seven vice ministers took out their mobile phone. They could find the location of the tablet and watch the live broadcast. At this point, he was suddenly startled. "What a fast speed!" "Has this all flown out of hundreds of miles?" He was so shocked. "What''s this?" Lin Fan was very calm: "the speed of birds is very fast, and what''s more, the spirit bird?" "No wonder you don''t go in person..." "Now, even if it is just a stay in the past, it is also a steady one," said the seven deputy ministers "Steady, sure. We look at it." Lin Fan nodded. Lazy? Not as for, but stay in the hair this goods also for a period of time, Lin Fan wants to see its ability. Besides, he felt that his ability to stay Mao could be competent for this matter. Why do he have to run by himself? It''s very tired, too, OK. ¡­¡­ In the live broadcast, the crowd of the Ministry of happy living of residents is still in the process of blocking, and the second deputy minister issues command from time to time to adjust tactics. But the weasel was too slippery to catch it. The good news is that, so far, it has not eaten the LingMi, and is still running in its mouth About ten minutes later. Liu Gang takes out his mobile phone and turns on the live broadcast. The seven vice ministers switched their mobile phones to the location, and they screamed with horror: "my God, have you been nearby?" "It''s too fast!" "Wait, I have to wake up." He even tweeted on the inside: "second, remind them that our reinforcements are coming soon. Don''t hurt by mistake!" "Reinforcements?" Headquarters, ministers were stunned, looking at each other: "what reinforcements?" "I don''t know. Where will the reinforcements come in such a short time?" "Is it difficult to be Lin fan?" The minister was in front of him. "Yes, it must be him. No one else has such a fast speed except him?" They immediately expected, and at the same time, the second deputy minister immediately issued a decree: "all units note that our reinforcements are coming soon. You are responsible for assisting and guarding the edge. We must not let the weasel escape!" "If at the end of the day, he ate the LingMi, and immediately opened it and took it out and washed it, which might be useful." "Everyone:" " The people in the Department of happy life of the residents were chasing and were confused. "Reinforcements?!" "Where did you come from?" "I don''t know. But it''s always good to have reinforcements. It''s too fast to run this thing. It''s really hard to catch!" "It''s mainly small!!!" They didn''t retreat and chase carefully, but a minute or two passed and half of them didn''t find it. You want to help the army?! It baffles them. But at this time, in the sky, there is a blue light flashing, just fluttering down "What is that?!" It was found that the sound of the exclamation was loud. "Damn it, it''s a bird!" "It''s so fast, much faster than that weasel." "No! Stop him. If he catches the weasel, it is dangerous. It will fly. It will fly fast! ""Look at its direction, is it for the weasel?" "How can you attract another one who can fly?" "Why, no, what''s that around him?" "Like a Tablet computer This discovery made everyone at the scene confused. A bird was so fast and frightening that he also wanted to rob LingMi. That''s all. As a result You''ve got a tablet with you?! So now, even animals are so "trendy", do you still know how to use a tablet computer, and when you come out to hunt, you should bring it with you?! They don''t have time to think about anything more, because the speed of Daimao is too fast. From what they found, they disappeared in the woods ahead, and the total time was no more than two seconds. ¡­¡­ Inside the woods. The weasel''s trace has been found in the sky for a moment. It''s like nature It''s like an eagle catching a mouse. Daimao is not an eagle. The weasel that has become the essence is much more powerful than the mouse, but Daimao has no intention to be stronger! Relaxed and comfortable. Although the weasel speed is fast, but also has no time to dodge, only feel the sound of breaking the air, then feel a pain in the brain. And then No, then. The head is directly cut in half by the blade of the blade which is close to the fan. Then, it is wrapped with Demon power and rises into the sky. In full view of the public, it turned into a streamer and went towards Qingshan town. "Ah!" "It''s got LingMi!" "Run, chase!" "How can''t we chase the sky?" "Shit, it''s gone!" People in the Department of residents'' happy life are in a panic. Many people are chasing after them, but where can they catch up? They were anxious and reported for a while, but they did not give up the pursuit, but how could they catch up? Looking at their extremely anxious and angry appearance, Liu Gang was speechless for a while, and could not help but launch a barrage. Liu Gang: what are you doing? The mission is over! Naturally, the staff on the spot did not watch the live broadcast. They were the live broadcast people. What did they watch? But the second vice minister and others in the headquarters were all stunned. They were very anxious just now, and even the minister had contacted the fighters and asked them to take off to chase after them. As a result The second vice minister tried to ask, "is the mission over?" Liu Gang: it''s over! That bird is our reinforcements. Isn''t it with our department''s equipment? Second vice minister: Minister et al Crazy! It is so fast, where can we see clearly??? It''s reinforcements. You said it earlier. We were worried about this?! A group of people are very depressed. When the second vice minister is speechless, he immediately contacts the people on the scene to announce the end of the mission. The live broadcast was interrupted. All the people on the scene were speechless and choking "Scared to death!" "I thought the mission failed, but it was a success!" "When will we have this kind of" spirit beast "as reinforcements? Is it hard to say that the legendary emperor Yushu was born? " "Hey, I almost forgot just now. I''ll tell you, actually, I''ve seen this bird, and our captain has been taught by this bird..." "Oh, what else? Tell me more about it "I''ll see you for a long time A group of people hook shoulder to shoulder, slowly away. Who says men don''t listen to gossip? They just don''t like to hear gossip that they are not interested in "Not bad." Looking at Dai Mao''s successful completion of the task, seven vice ministers could not help but breathe: "fortunately, the weasel did not eat, otherwise it would be a pity." "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded to show approval. LingMi Before large-scale cultivation, these things were "wild". Since they were wild, the effect of each variety of LingMi was different. For example, the "top hungry" attribute of this kind of LingMi may not exist even if other LingMi are found. If the weasel eats and digests it early, it is really hard to say whether it can still find such kind of LingMi. "But Why don''t you think about it? " Seven vice minister a Leng: "why?" "I have a guess." Lin Fan said it was a guess, but in fact, he had secretly used the heaven and earth Da Yan technique. The cause and effect of a weasel is not big, so he easily breaks the light ball and sees the truth.As for speculation, of course, I don''t want to explain too much. "What guess?" In the face of questioning, Lin Fan came slowly. "These monsters are very clear that eating is the safest thing to eat. The reason why they don''t eat is that they are not prepared to eat by themselves." "Combined with it, it has been running in a busy direction before, so I dare to guess that it has objects or children, and the other party has not become a monster, so it hopes to make the other party degenerate into a monster with the help of understanding!" "Of course, it''s just my guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seventh vice minister looked at this guy without breaking the point, but followed his words and said, "it''s reasonable. Guess where its target or child is?" Tut, this is the wise man, but he can''t hide it! This guy smiles: "to the direction it just ran, about three or five kilometers, there is a cornfield, where you may find a nest of weasels or something?" "Well If it is well cultivated, it may be of some use. " Now those weasels are just ordinary little weasels, but after all, the "ancestors" have been weird, and they are still at the beginning of their recovery. This is enough to prove that their bloodlines are not bad, and they are more likely to open their minds and become monsters. Therefore, there is still some value in training. Seven vice ministers heard, immediately contact the second deputy minister, let people quickly search. As a result When Daimao came back, the news came back. About 4000 meters in a piece of corn field, found a small group of small yellow rat wolf! Chapter 533 I knew it! In fact, the seven vice ministers are already very old, but they can hardly help turning their eyes at the moment. What did you say to guess? You''re more accurate than what you''ve seen with your own eyes?? Can really guess you ~! Install. You just keep playing. Seven vice ministers muttered. And seeing through without saying anything is also a way of dealing with people. Zhimao falls and falls on Lin Fan''s shoulder. The Spirit Valley, which blooms with faint light, is sent to Lin Fan''s eyes like a treasure. "Chirp!" Lin fan can''t understand what it is saying. But as a spiritual exchange, there is no problem, it is to express that they did not steal "No, I got it back. Here you are?" Lin fan reaches out his hand at the same time, Dai Mao disperses his demon power, and Linggu falls into Lin Fan''s hands and is handed over to the seven vice ministers in front of him. Thank you very much Seven vice ministers spoke solemnly and even nodded to Daimao to express his gratitude. In his capacity, it''s like this to the birds all the time. It''s just some time to talk about it. But Daimao is not an ordinary bird. His strength is worthy of his attention. After all Now, Liu Gang, the most powerful member of the Ministry of happy life, is far from his opponent. Is this reason not enough? "Liu Gang!" As a result, the seventh vice minister carefully handed over Linggu to Liu Gang, who was even more nervous and cautious. Because he did not have the right tools, he took off his Zhongshan suit and wrapped Linggu in it. No way. This thing is very important now. Even if a grain of grain is lost, it will be a huge loss. After all, in the case of no other spiritual Valley, we rely on these "millet" to make seeds! How many are there? At first glance, it''s only 20 or 30 at most. If they can all germinate and cultivate successfully, they are 20 or 30 plants! Then, if the yield remains unchanged, if we cultivate it again, it will be 400 to 600 plants. Each grain of Linggu represents at least dozens of LingMi rice, and the later it is cultivated, the more exaggerated it will be. This is the square, the cube, to the nth power. How fast is this change?! Therefore, each grain is extremely important, can not lose! At this time, Lin Fan finally realized how much the value of eating those six LingMi was. This is the first generation of LingMi! After several generations or even decades of cultivation, what do the six first generation LingMi stand for? It means that we can support many people! Of course, the premise is to be able to cultivate. However, this is not Lin fan to consider the matter, the master and their relevant professional team will naturally be responsible. After getting the Linggu, Liu Gang didn''t delay for a moment. He immediately called many good people and personally sent the holy Valley to the old man. Not only that, he even left many experts to stay in the experimental base to prevent similar incidents from happening again. As for the litter of weasels, Lin Fan did not take much care of it. In his Xiuzhen encyclopedia, there are some basic knowledge about the cultivation of spirits and beasts. Whether they can be cultivated or not has little to do with him. However, after Liu Gang left, the guy said with a smile: "you say, I want to publish a book, how?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven vice ministers were stunned: "Xiuzhen encyclopedia?" "Yes, some of them don''t need to be kept secret, so that people don''t want to try and suspect." "Good." The seventh vice minister thought for a moment, but he thought there was nothing wrong with it. What needs to be kept secret is that it should not be made public. However, other basic theories are actually beneficial after being made public. For example, many rumors have appeared among the people, and even the rise of "cult" and other things have been destroyed! It''s OK to disclose some basic knowledge and theories. "Then you can help me out?" The man suggested with a smile. Seven vice ministers: "If you want to publish a book, we can help you?" "What can I do for you?" he asked "Of course, from the compilation to the publication and then to the sale, you all helped ~!" "It''s about helping people to the end, isn''t it?" The reason for publishing a Book Lin Fan also thought about the word "merit". Before he and Qi Zixiao thought, through saving people and other things to get merit, but later found that, too slow! But this time, Lin Fan thought of publishing a book, and then he thought of something related to it For example. Preach the world! Of course, it doesn''t mean leading people from all over the world to cultivate immortals. Even if the real immortals can''t do it here, how can they cultivate immortals if they don''t have the talent to cultivate immortals?What''s more, cultivating immortals is not only about talent, but also about moral character and even "political review". This is necessary in the early stage. Everything is for stability and stability. After all, once you start to cultivate immortals, it''s equivalent to being a soldier with a gun before, and you also carry a gun with you. If there is no political trial, no consideration of character That''s not very safe. However, there is another way of preaching. Master of heaven and earth A teacher is a preacher, an educator and a dispeller of doubts. Lin Fan thinks that he does not teach people to cultivate immortals, but dispels doubts in people''s hearts, so that they can avoid random conjectures, so that they don''t believe in evil cults or make random attempts. Is this merit?! But it''s not Lin Fan''s whimsy. Because, this is to help the "stupid people open their minds"? It''s not that people are really stupid, but help them solve many doubts in the field of cultivating immortals. Is it a merit? Lin Fan couldn''t tell whether it was, but he thought he could try. For example, in the legend, Lao Tzu, the leader of the three Qing Dynasties, initiated human religion and preached the world. Therefore, he was praised by the way of heaven, and was reduced to boundless merits and virtues, thus becoming a saint. Then, in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun created the sage of hermeneutics, and the master of Tongtian sect created jiejiao Chengsheng Of course, these are myths and legends. I don''t know whether they are true or not. But is it OK to try? What''s more, we don''t need to do typesetting by ourselves. ¡­¡­ A listen to Lin Fan said that to let the residents happy life of the Department of the relevant issues of the book to the package, seven vice minister can not help but a voice. "Oh! You''ve got a good idea. We''ve covered everything. What are you responsible for? " "Isn''t that obvious enough?" Lin Fan showed his hands: "I wrote all the contents in the book. I just want you to make a copy of it. What''s public and what''s not public? Are you sure it''s better?" "As for me Of course, I''m responsible for signing and being editor in chief. You know, if anything goes wrong with the book, it''s my editor in chief who suffers "I lost a lot of money." Seven vice ministers: He was thinking about a problem. Why didn''t he find this product so shameless before? Even he suddenly realized that although the second personality is not angry, OK, it seems that it is better to cooperate than this pit of goods? "Yes At this time, Lin Fan said again, "I have to be responsible for an important matter." "What?" "Dividend, make money!" (7) vice ministers:_ £þ¡«)¡­¡­¡± After all, it was settled like this. Although Lin Fan said something shameless, in fact, there was nothing wrong with the seven vice ministers or the whole people''s happy life department. The non secret contents in the Encyclopedia of cultivating immortals are not harmful to the people and departments. On the contrary, there are many advantages. As for making money or something, it is secondary to the Department. So, since we are going to do this, what''s wrong with publishing a book? Isn''t it typesetting, printing and selling? Isn''t that easy? The Ministry of residents'' happy life doesn''t know how many similar professionals. Even if they don''t, it''s just a matter of one sentence. How much trouble can it have? Therefore, the seven vice ministers left after arranging things in front of Lin fan. But When he returned to his residence in Castle Peak, the seven vice ministers frowned. "Eh?" "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." "What is it?" He pondered for a while, but he didn''t remember: "what did you forget to tell Lin fan? Not really. It seems that there is nothing else today. " "Er..." "Wait, where''s my tablet?" Seven vice ministers finally responded. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the courtyard, Daimao found that the original picture of the plate is now dark. Naturally, it doesn''t understand that this is because the live broadcast is over, but there are still some differences. Like the exit button and so on. But now it''s smart to say whether it''s high or low. After thinking for a short time, it pecks at the exit button. And then Ha! The flat plate is directly pecked through, and the front and back are transparent, and the sparks are straight out. Chirp! Just throw the plate out. Inside, Lin Fan noticed this behind the scenes and wanted to laugh. "I thought you were against the weather and even could play with a tablet computer. It turns out Hey. " "I don''t know if the seven vice ministers will be distressed." ¡­¡­That day, late at night. The real-time map of China''s aura recovery has been updated once again. The last two regions, Tibet and the sea At the same time. After this update, the whole map has completely turned bright red, and there is no gray area. The whole country of China, the aura is fully recovered!!! This night, I don''t know how many people stay up late and wait. When the whole map of China was lit up, too many people cheered. Male dormitory area of a university. Because it was late at night, it was already quiet, but suddenly! "Ooh The cheers were deafening. "On, on, all on!" "China is a bull force!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so cool. I''ll wait until this day." "Although we still haven''t practiced immortality, the work of recovering aura in the whole country has been completed. Should we arrange the course of cultivating immortals next?" "Ha ha ha ha, we are about to contact Xiuxian, Niubi!" "I don''t know if I have the talent of cultivating immortals. I''m looking forward to it!" Even, it''s not just the boys'' dormitory. Even the girls'' dormitory, at this moment is also cheering. Boys want to cultivate immortals, which may be the desire in the bones, women want to cultivate immortals That''s even more a deep desire! Chapter 534 What are the main reasons why men want to cultivate immortals? The one I have since I was a child. I''m a swordsman. I''m wandering in Taixu''s dream. I want to live forever? These are probably the reasons. But girls want to cultivate immortals That reason may be many, but also has the reason, lets the human very convincingly, does not refuse to accept. For example Become a beauty! After reaching a certain level, is it not easy to "fine tune" or even "adjust" their appearance? When the time comes, you can directly put PS on your face. Which woman is not attractive? Except for those natural beauty, gorgeous world, adjustable, which female immortal will not slightly fine tune themselves? This is why the ugly women in the immortal world can hardly see it. Is that a good reason to be beautiful!? It''s so full! Can be such a reason, but also is the girl student wants to cultivate the immortal many reasons, the most unimportant one just. Other reasons, such as Look at the handsome boy ~! Who says women are not lustful? It''s just that their color is different from that of men. For example, when looking at the handsome pot, the reaction of many girls to a handsome man is much stronger than that of a man when he sees a beautiful woman. After the cultivation of immortals, they have a long life, and the men who practice immortals tend to make themselves more handsome, and there are groups of handsome men. Mom! How many handsome men can you see?! Exciting! Want to cultivate immortals! And the most important reason is that Face, youth forever! As long as you have certain accomplishments, you can always keep your appearance and your youth will never fade away until you die! Which woman can resist such temptation? She is not worthy of being called a woman if she can resist it! What''s more, what''s slim and so on Where are the fat women among the nuns? Unless it is for some reason or skill, regurgitation, sequelae and so on, who will hold a fat woman''s figure? This kind of route is irresistible temptation for women. How can they not want to cultivate immortals? Not only think, but also think more than boys! Therefore, at this moment, I do not know how many young men and girls cheering, almost all the dormitory buildings in the University, are heard deafening cheers. It''s not just the boys and girls in the school, but also some "middle-aged people" who are 70-80 years old or even 90 years old. After all According to the previous statement of the Ministry of happiness and life of the residents, after the revival of the national aura, the training courses for adult cultivation of immortals will gradually open. In other words, they will soon be able to contact the cultivation of immortals ~ What''s the matter with their age? Old age also want to cultivate immortals, OK?! Especially for some people who have dysfunction Aura has one characteristic. It can make people in their 70s and 80s turn into their 30s and 40s. It can make people recover from incurable diseases and walk again when they are paralyzed! But It''s kidney deficiency, but aura can''t be cured. Cough, cough People who have such problems may have been very old. If they have problems, they will have problems. Anyway, they can''t use them, right? But now, I suddenly become younger. Not only do I become younger, but also my old companion This is embarrassing! It''s a useful thing, but it''s not easy to use. It''s not good to take medicine. It''s useless. What to do? Of course, this is only one of the reasons. If we put together all the reasons of those who want to cultivate immortals, it must be multifarious, and it can''t be said for three days and three nights. But one thing is certain. That is, many people are doomed to be sleepless tonight. Too excited to fall asleep! I don''t know how many people are under the microblog and communication platform. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhou Xiaoran stood up on an uninhabited island near the South China Sea. Looking at the stars constantly attracted from the sky, Zhou Xiaoran was a little relieved on her tired face. "It''s done at last." Whoa, whoa She took a deep breath and felt the aura from scratch, and the spirit of the whole person was better. These days, Zhou Xiaoran has been walking around with relevant staff, and what she has to do is to go to some places where it is difficult to calculate the specific location and how to arrange the battle, and come up with solutions. Therefore, since these days, Zhou Xiaoran has not absorbed aura, and only when she is angry can she feel inexplicably tired.After all, the places she went to have not been settled, where is the aura? Behind him, a group of middle-aged workers put away their tools and instruments, and looked at Zhou Xiaoran''s back standing on the boulder in front of him. His eyes showed admiration. Although the contact time is not long, they are deeply impressed by Zhou Xiaoran''s ability and conduct. Perhaps more than 20 years ago, Zhou Xiaoran was very fragile and did not understand the world. But her dementia career over the past few decades, as well as watching her parents change, let her understand too much and mature too much. In addition, the awakening of exquisite body makes it really exquisite. It''s not only the "brain" against the weather, but also the admiration of people''s life, without any mistakes. Therefore, even the researchers and technical experts, who are already 60 or 70 years old or even 70 years old, still admire him. "Miss Zhou." Someone came forward and whispered, "the task has been completed. There is no problem in the personal test. Let''s go back to the hotel first." "According to your request, the ticket for tomorrow morning has been reserved..." "Good!" Zhou Xiaoran looks back and smiles. It''s only a moment, but it makes the hearts of these 20-year-old "middle-aged people" quicken one by one. "Let''s go." She lightly jumped from the boulder, seven or eight meters high, a little careless can kill an adult, but to her, it seems like walking on the ground. A group of people boarded the cargo ship berthed on the edge of the desert island, leaving no one to watch. There are a series of guarding and hiding arrays, and no one is needed to guard them. If someone is left behind, it will attract the attention of foreign forces and organizations. If so, why? ¡­¡­ Whoa! The freighter weathered the wind and waves. It''s not too far from the coast. It''s only forty or fifty kilometers at the most. But the wind and waves are not small at the moment. The Captain stood in the control room, watching waves of wind and waves passing by from both sides, and felt that the ship was speeding up again and again because of the waves from behind. Some criminals could not help murmuring. "What a stormy day "Strange thing, it''s not the season for typhoons, and the weather forecast doesn''t say there''s a strong wind!" "What a strange thing..." ¡­¡­ On deck. Zhou Xiaoran was looking at the moonlight. But Soon, more and more violent sea breeze and waves attracted her attention. "It''s going to rain?" She looked up at the sky, but did not find the existence of rain clouds, the stars are still shining under the traction of the array, not like rain at all. Not only that. Even with a glance, Zhou Xiaoran decided that there would be no rain in this area for at least the next three days. Why can we be sure? She doesn''t know. In fact, she has been able to do this since Linglong''s plug-in was activated. If you look at a lot of things, you will see a "result" in her mind. And so far, the results in her mind have never been missed! Of course, not all things at a glance can produce results, but whenever there are results, the results have never been wrong. No one can tell this strange intuition. But up to now, Zhou Xiaoran can''t help but believe in her own intuition, because she has never made any mistakes, hasn''t she? But also because of this, just let Zhou Xiaoran at the moment gently frown, feel a trace of unusual flavor. In the sea, some wind and waves This is the most normal thing. But at the moment, Zhou Xiaoran obviously felt a trace of unusual. What is it? She could not tell, but frowned and thought hard. After all, Linglong body is just a kind of physique. She can''t just practice in the Qi refining period, so that she can know the world''s affairs and even predict the future? At the moment, I just saw some wind and waves and felt unusual at the same time. "In the end What will happen? " "What does this extraordinary storm mean?" Zhou Xiaoran was puzzled and lost in thought. ¡­¡­ At this moment, deep in the ocean, at the bottom of the sea A shock that is invisible to the naked eye is slowly generating. If you can observe the sea within the whole array range and even the whole range of China with divine consciousness, you can find that the whole ground of China is shaking at this moment! It''s just that the vibration is too slight for human to detect. However, relatively sensitive animals are the first to discover the problem. I don''t know how many creatures on the bottom of the sea began to be restless, and began to flee madlyOne after another, deep-sea fish are desperate to rush to the shallow water. There are also some "hapless" who, after hovering for a moment, suddenly burst out and dyed a piece of sea water But there are also some marine life, in the crazy struggle, as if extremely uncomfortable, but they did not die, at the same time, the body surface also began to have some wonderful changes. Hum Invisible and intangible vibrations spread throughout the whole land of China, and some inexplicable changes began to occur. Ordinary people, even friars in the foundation period, are hard to detect the slight vibration, but they can''t escape Lin Fan''s perception. Monk Yuanying, to some extent, has been separated from the category of "human". In the eyes of ordinary people, what''s the difference between Yuanying and xianfo? He turned off the news about Reiki recovery on TV, and frowned slightly: "sure enough, after the recovery of the whole country, there will always be some movement." "So, is this vibration the place of movement and stillness?" "Very slight, and it seems, from the depths of the earth?" After careful induction, Lin Fan confirmed this. Vibration, from the ground! Chapter 535 This kind of slight vibration is easy to ignore. Even if Lin fan is sensitive carefully by the divine knowledge of the infant period, it can be clearly detected. "What does this vibration mean?" He thought carefully, and then suddenly he picked his eyebrows. "It shouldn''t be..." "What is going to grow?" "Hidden Kunlun, or what?" What happens when the spirit of the whole country is beginning to recover? He was not sure, but to guess, or to analyze from a few clues. At this moment, he is not to overthrow all the ideas in his mind, never. "According to many news and conclusions, after the recovery of spirit Qi, some animals and plants, human beings, etc. will change in the early stage." "It should not be related to vibration. After all, any life will have a great change when it comes to spiritual spirit for the first time. If you have enough talent, it is reasonable to" evolve "directly!" "So, what changes, besides that, could trigger this shock?" Then Lin Fan thought of the famous mountains and rivers that were used as pilot projects to revive spirit ahead of time Like Wudang. It is more than a thousand meters long, and it is still growing high! And not only is it long and high, but also growing up. If the zombies suspected of drought hide in the place, they are "grow out". Before Wudang, there was no stone wall or cave! Moreover, other famous mountains and rivers have similar phenomena. The mountains are "long and high" and "grow up". Not only will rivers, etc. become wider and deeper, and some strange things may appear. Something that didn''t exist before! Like the stone wall and cave where the zombie is! Thinking of this, Lin fan can not guess: "if so, is it, after the spirit exhausted, the Earth actually becomes much smaller, many?" "That''s all right!" "In fact, those mountains and rivers are not growing up and growing up, but restoring their original appearance?" "In this way, perhaps after that, the whole Chinese nation will begin to" restore "its original style and appearance?" "Some hidden things will also gradually appear, such as legends and relics of the ancient times?" "If you think like this, it will be difficult to be And by the "guess" of the spirit recovery novels in those online novels? " "After the spirit recovers, the earth will be much bigger and much larger?" This makes Lin Fan a little bit suspicious at a time. At first he didn''t think about this aspect, but now, it is very possible to think about it! If it really makes the earth bigger Why does this happen? Lin Fan also can not say clearly. Because there is no spirit, like a balloon without air, so "withered" down? Or is there a kind of Space folding and other imagination, so that the earth is so small that it is now, and in fact, the earth is much bigger than it is now? Of course, all this can only be guessed, but Lin Fan realizes that this vibration should be because the area of spiritual recovery has reached a certain extent, so the whole Shenzhou region should start to truly "recover", so this vibration appears. This is the precursor to real recovery?! "This inexplicable change, also do not know whether it is good or bad." "No, we must give the residents a meeting with the Department of happy life in advance. If you are not afraid of 10000, you will be afraid of it." "If there is an earthquake or something, it will be bad." Will the earthquake happen? Lin never knew. But if China is to grow bigger according to scientific analysis, should the mainland plate become larger, should it? So what happens in this process of getting bigger? Squeeze with other continental plates! Therefore, the mainland plate connected area, there is a possibility of earthquake! And the possibility is not low. Of course, this is the current scientific explanation and cognition, but will it earthquake, where can he say clearly? In scientific theory, earthquake is very likely, but the reason for this change is related to "Immortality". Explain the immortals with science? It is not necessarily completely impossible to explain, but at least, it is not clear at present. It''s like you have a monk holding a Bible to read Neuropathy, it is not a professional at all! So, will earthquakes be triggered from the perspective of immortals? Lin fan still can''t tell. But there is no mistake, that is, in knowing that there is a risk, we should be prepared for it! The man contacted seven vice ministers for his own discovery at the first time. Who knows, he received a reply from seven deputy ministers."We have detected this kind of vibration, the source is uncertain at present, but it is estimated that it is from our continental plate!" "So, from a scientific point of view, earthquakes are very likely, and they are not low." "At the same time, if according to your conjecture, the whole country of China may become bigger..." "Then, will there be a terrible disaster?" "For example, the land is pulled up, and it seems to collapse in an instant!" "Or, for example, a broken road, a piece of barren land?" At the moment, the seven vice ministers, or the whole department of happy life of the residents, are somewhat worried and mixed. According to Lin fan, this is undoubtedly a crisis. After all, whether the earthquake, the land "grows up" or is suddenly "pulled up", this is a kind of crisis. Once the movement is too big, do not know how much loss will be caused, and still economic loss + population loss! But at the same time, it''s also a benefit. In the simplest case, if China''s area is expanded by ten times Is this a good thing?! Of course! Therefore, the seven vice ministers did not know what to do for a moment. They felt numb and wanted to learn more from Lin fan. "Maybe." Lin Fan responded. What else can he say? This thing oneself did not experience, even ask Qi Zixiao, she also certainly can''t say clearly! The earth is mysterious, not to mention who has really experienced Reiki recovery? Even if you have experienced it, the process and changes of Reiki recovery are different in different worlds and planets, right? No reference! But at the same time, he added, "but I don''t think it will be so soon." "At present, the shaking has lasted about ten minutes, hasn''t it? Nothing happened. " "So I don''t think it''s going to change very fast, it''s going to change slowly." "The evidence is that, at present, the aura in most parts of China is very thin, and the rest is" thin. " "It''s not enough to give people enough inspiration. Obviously, it''s not enough to let China" grow crazy "with this aura." "So I personally think that we should have enough time to analyze and prepare..." "There''s no need to be in a hurry for a while, so as not to make people panic and change into chaos." "It makes sense!" The seventh vice minister nodded and said, "then we will always pay attention to it, analyze and calculate as soon as possible, and come up with a feasible plan and a standby plan." "In any case, we should always prepare for the rainy day and prepare early." "It''s natural." Lin Fan expressed his approval. It''s better to prepare ahead of time than to rush around after things happen. After hanging up the phone, the seven vice ministers immediately ordered: "closely monitor this vibration, once there is a major change, contact me immediately!" "At the same time, we asked the think tank to calculate and analyze the feasibility of this matter and Lin Fan''s conjecture." "We must come up with feasible plans for different situations as soon as possible!" "This matter concerns the country and the people, and no loss is allowed." "Yes, Minister!" People began to speak, and their faces became more dignified. No one doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, whether it''s a terrible disaster like an earthquake, or whether the ground is suddenly pulled up For ordinary people, it''s terrible. For example, in sleep, the ground suddenly pulled up, the house itself collapsed, how to do?! ¡­¡­ Sea area. After a brief meditation, Zhou Xiaoran''s face changed slightly. "I seem to know what the problem is..." "Array Not yet She even looked at the crowd behind her: "how much material do we have?" "Ah?" Everyone was stunned: "this Miss Zhou, our task has been completed, and the materials we have brought are not much more than those required for the specified tasks. " "What''s left now is at most two common arrays." They were curious and puzzled. All tasks have been completed. What else do you need to do with array materials? Zhou Xiaoran looked more serious. After taking a deep breath, she went on: "contact the logistics department immediately, and in the shortest time, we can prepare a large number of materials for array deployment. The more the better." "In addition, contact the residents'' happy life department. No matter what way, I want to see an artificial sun in the coastal zone in the shortest possible time!" "Contact the special action team and let them get in touch with Mr. Chen. I need an array that can defend and kill the enemy! And it''s A wide range of formation. " "At the same time, let them inform the coastal residents to prepare for evacuation!""Everyone''s going to evacuate, right now, all night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to a series of orders from Zhou Xiaoran, everyone was shocked. "Miss Zhou, this..." Some people were stunned and wanted to ask why, but Zhou Xiaoran immediately said, "do as I say!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes They should. At the beginning of this period, Zhou Xiaoran''s popularity surprised them, but Her ability, however, is to convince everyone! At the moment, Zhou Xiaoran''s deep color is enough to explain everything. Although they don''t know what Zhou Xiaoran is going to do, they are willing to believe Zhou Xiaoran and carry out the order as soon as possible! "I''ll contact the logistics department!" "I will contact the three vice ministers directly. After all, he is responsible for coordinating our Reiki recovery work..." "The special operations team has been contacted!" "Hello? An emergency On the freighter, there was an uproar. Chapter 536 The capital, the headquarters of the residents'' happy life department, is dark. At this time of the past, although there were still people on duty, almost all the ministers were off duty, with only one person on duty at most to deal with emergencies. But at the moment, except for the seven vice ministers, all the other ten ministers are still sticking to the "front line" and never rest. Compared with the Qingshan Branch which was established recently, the instruments at the headquarters are actually more numerous. Although the precision is the same, the number of instruments is larger, because the data they get is more and more precise. But even so, the headquarters can''t determine exactly where the source of the vibration that humans can''t feel, and what changes it will bring. Fortunately, the seven vice ministers communicated with Lin Fan and informed them of some relevant information so that they gradually had a guess. Watching a conference is about to be held, but at this time, the phone rings one after another. "Eh?" The third vice minister picked up the phone and looked at it. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s Professor Li who is in charge of Reiki recovery. How could he call me suddenly?" "Is something wrong?" "Pick it up The faces of the other nine ministers followed. In this late night, suddenly call, that must be something! He connected the phone and said, "Professor Li, I''m the third vice minister. What''s the matter?" "Three vice ministers!" At the other end of the phone, Professor Li took a deep breath, and then said, "Miss Zhou has made a great discovery. Now we need to build an artificial sun and its related facilities in the coastal zone in the shortest possible time." "This..." The three vice ministers were stunned. "Why?" It is not particularly difficult to build an artificial sun. Now relevant technologies have been overcome. As long as the technical difficulties are overcome, there will be no problem. The difficulty lies in the shortest time "Miss Zhou said that there is no time to explain now, so we need to take action immediately!" The third vice minister was silent and did not wait for him to give a reply, but the minister directly took the mobile phone, pointed to open the hands-free, and said, "we will arrange it immediately!" "Besides, if you can, keep talking, we need to know what''s going on here!" After that, without waiting for the other party to respond, the minister immediately said, "contact the relevant departments below and use our most advanced equipment to transport the relevant materials and equipment to the appropriate location in the coastal area." "As for the location Whether it''s a safe, a military factory, or a secret base of the army, it should be started as soon as it''s appropriate! " "At the same time, inform the relevant local departments and personnel, immediately collect relevant materials, arrange high-voltage wires, etc." As soon as he opened his mouth, several vice ministers immediately got up and said yes, and then called at the same time to arrange relevant tasks. After hearing the news, Professor Li at the other end of the phone was also relieved and said, "I don''t know the specific reason, but As you know, minister, Miss Zhou has never made any mistakes. Now, she is more solemn than ever. I''m afraid... " "I understand." Minister response, voice also dignified a lot: "we are currently the most important use of artificial sun is the array." "But now, our artificial sun is enough to support all the arrays, even a few more doesn''t matter." "But she still said that it was necessary to build an artificial sun locally. I''m afraid it needs a large-scale deployment..." "Is Xiaoran nearby?" Professor Li was stunned. He looked back and said, "yes." "I''ll talk to her." "Good!" "Miss Zhou, the minister wants to talk to you." ¡­¡­ "Minister?" Zhou Xiaoran''s tone became more and more serious. The ministers who had met with Zhou Xiaoran on both sides were also nervous at the moment. "Tell me, is there something wrong with the sea? Is it threatening coastal areas? " Draw inferences from one instance! Ministers are not just vacant. Does virtue not coordinate? No, he can match! Therefore, the development of the artificial sun by the Department of happy life of the residents is mainly used to arrange the array At present, the electric energy is sufficient, or even surplus, that is to say, if we only need to arrange some arrays and do not need to regenerate the artificial sun, the electric energy is enough. However, Zhou Xiaoran directly asked for the establishment of artificial sun in the coastal zone, and the South China Sea had just recovered its aura tonight. Put these factors together The minister felt that nine times out of ten, something happened to the ocean! And it''s a big event. It''s urgent. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaoran would not have asked his party to give orders first This is clearly to race against time! Therefore, he will directly order, but after ordering, he always asks the specific situation and makes relevant understanding."Yes." Zhou Xiaoran didn''t hide it. At the moment, they have ordered to talk about the problem again, and they won''t waste time. "If I guess right..." "There will be terrible waves in the morning at the latest," she whispered "Not only that, I''m afraid there will be some other things. If we don''t make preparations earlier, I''m afraid It will cause huge losses. " "In addition, have you approved the immediate relocation of residents along the coast of the South China Sea?" The minister turned pale. Terrible waves? It''s just overwhelming. Even, what else is there? What is it? His mood suddenly became heavier, but Zhou Xiaoran''s last words made him a little confused "Move people now? This is... " "There is such a thing!" At the moment, the second vice minister took his mobile phone and looked at the Minister: "I just reported it, and asked to evacuate the residents in the vicinity immediately. The reason is Unknown. " "There was no time to say why." Zhou Xiaoran heard the second vice minister''s words and took the words: "it''s my request. Please approve it immediately." "This..." The second vice minister frowned and some of them couldn''t make up their minds. But the minister made a direct decision: "immediately agree, and at all costs to transfer the people around the coastline a hundred miles away!" "As soon as possible!" "But it''s going to cost a lot, and in case..." The vice minister retorted softly. "Nothing in case." The minister said with a calm face: "human life is crucial, not to mention that the revival of aura is bound to be accompanied by some changes. No one can tell clearly about these changes. We have been prepared for this for a long time, haven''t we?" "For example, this inexplicable vibration, just now we are still saying that it may cause an earthquake. Then, if it really causes an earthquake, what''s strange about the appearance of a super tsunami?" "Besides, even if there is no earthquake, there may not be a tsunami." "Quick, do as I say, agree immediately, and initiate a level one response to this matter!" "This..." The second deputy minister was still hesitant, but when he saw the minister''s serious face, he immediately nodded: "I will arrange it immediately!" After making arrangements. The minister asked slowly, "Xiaoran, as you can see Is it time? " "Do your best, and..." "I suggest that you invite Sir over." "Good! We will pay attention to it in real time, and send someone to invite Mr. Lin immediately. In addition, if necessary, please let us know at any time. Our side will give priority to everything. " "Good." ¡­¡­ Hang up. The faces of the nine vice ministers were all hesitant. Only the second vice minister dared to open his mouth and asked, "minister, you Do you believe her too much? " "In case her premonition goes wrong, or something else, the loss..." "You know this better than us, but why do you believe her unconditionally?" "Because she can tell most of the answers at a glance." "Because of her..." The minister closed his eyes and rubbed his brow wearily: "there has never been a mistake." "There''s no hesitation. Please contact Lao Qi immediately and ask him to invite Lin Fan over. Tonight It''s doomed to be sleepless. " ¡­¡­ Lin Fan just lying in bed thinking about the next time to go to Xiuxian world, learn something good, seven vice minister''s phone came. "In a hurry!" The words at the beginning of these four words made Lin Fan sit upright. "What?" "There''s something wrong with Zhou Xiaoran. She''s made a lot of big moves. At the same time, I hope you''ll sit in town. I''m afraid something will happen..." "I see. Let''s go now." Lin Fan did not hesitate. Zhou Xiaoran is exquisite and has great cultivation value. Moreover, judging from her foresight "plug-in characteristics", once there is a big event, it must be a real event. Since there is a big deal Don''t hesitate! "Thank you very much. We''ll send a special plane to pick you up at once?" "No need." Lin Fan refused: "the speed of the plane is too slow. I''ll go there at once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven vice ministers have not had time to explain, the phone has been hung up. Looking at the busy phone calls, the seven vice ministers are a bit stunned. "In fact, what I want to say is that it''s too slow to send him over with the latest five generation fighters Is he too fast, or don''t know how fast the five generation fighters are? " How fast is Lin fan? The seven vice ministers did not know, so they were full of doubts.But for Lin fan, the plane is really too slow. In the golden elixir period, his flying speed was much faster than the average speed. At that time, there was no aura in the air, and he had to use Reiki balls to replenish his consumption, so he seldom flew. Can now have aura, although not rich enough, but just flying, calculate what?! ¡­¡­ After a scan of his divine sense, he found that old Chen tou was still in the greenhouse area, and Lin Fan arrived in a hurry. "Are you here?" Lin fan, old Chen head is also dignified: "just now, the special group that the residents'' happy life department and I contacted came to take a few defensive and offensive arrays, which is said to be Xiaoran''s urgent need." "I''m afraid something is going to happen. I''m going to look for you." "More attack formation?" Lin Fan eyebrows a pick: "go, let''s go over there and see what''s going on." Then, not waiting for the old Chen to open his mouth, Lin fan will be wrapped in real yuan, and then, up in the sky. The scenery is flying back. Old Chen head saw, can''t help but cry out: "how fast!" He had been "taken away" before, but he was only put in the coffin, so this is the first time he has been taken to fly in the real sense. Chapter 537 "I really envy your flying speed." Old Chen said that the real name system envied him, and even some sour way: "recently, I have carved a few arrays on my body, but I still can''t fly." "I always feel that there are some problems!" "What''s the problem?" Lin fan is curious. "It''s that I drew an anti gravity array for myself, which should be able to float, but It can''t float. " "Are you angry?" Lin Fan suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "I''m sorry." "Mr. Chen, can you carve some useful array? Is this strange array good for you? " "Why not? If my research is correct, I should be able to fly on my own now! " "Can you fly?" "Can''t..." "Is that enough? No, still no good? " "I can''t say that. I haven''t succeeded in the research? If the research is successful So it''s flying? " Lin Fan: "What you said is reasonable. I can''t say anything." "But the problem is that you can float on your own for a period of time at the later stage of gas refining. When you get to the foundation, you can fly as you want." "What''s the point of studying this?" On hearing this, Mr. Chen was stunned. A moment later he said, "research, you don''t understand!" "Maybe, I can only fly one or two small realms ahead of time. Maybe it''s just a small step for me, but it may be a big step for the whole human race." This guy is speechless again. "So you people who specialize in research, do you play with this kind of flower?" ¡­¡­ After chatting for just a few minutes, the magnificent ocean has already appeared at the end of Lao Chen''s sight. "You''re faster!" He was shocked and said, "how much faster than before?" "That''s because there''s aura everywhere today, and I don''t have to think about consumption, even faster if I fly at full speed." Lin fan is not much excited or complacent. But he sensed more mistakes How fast are you? No! It should be said that The map is too small. If you change the "map" of Xiuxian world, you will not be able to fly from one end to another for thousands of years. This is such a huge map! But what about this side of the earth? It''s less than ten minutes to fly from Southwest China to the coastal area. The problem is that I''m only in the early days of Yuanying! Isn''t the map small enough? At the same time, Lin Fan feels that this is really abnormal. It can be understood that the map is a little smaller, but it is also too small?! According to my current understanding, at least there were many immortals in the period of the first emperor. What''s more, the aura at that time was not completely exhausted, and if they could leave the earth, they had to practice on Yuanying? Even if they take a step back, they only have the golden elixir. They leave the earth by the ancient transmission array and the ancient star road. But even if the golden elixir cultivation is to fly from one end of Shenzhou to another, it will not take more than an hour, that is, two hours. Then, according to their original, invincible force at the same time, they swept the six countries and unified China? It is very simple to unify the world! But according to the ambition and ability of the first emperor, how could he just dominate the land of Shenzhou? It''s too small! It''s too flightless. If you want to fly, you''ll end up with it, so it''s a bit unreasonable. This made him wonder: "is it possible that the map of Qin Dynasty, or the earth They are much bigger than they are now? " "If this is the case, I''m afraid my previous conjecture is right..." ¡­¡­ In addition to thinking, Lin Fan''s divine consciousness was not idle. After sweeping easily, his face changed slightly. "The news That''s big enough! " Many cities in the coastal zone are now full of lights, people and traffic! I don''t know how many vehicles are going inland! There are also a lot of people running wild in the street I don''t know how many buses, buses, etc., are still running at the moment, picking up people everywhere on the street. Police groups, like using all the police force, are persuading and helping people to leave There is only one reason. Typhoon, tsunami red warning! People living in coastal areas do not have much resistance or dissatisfaction, at least most of them.Inland areas, have not seen people, perhaps do not know the terrible typhoon and tsunami, but in these coastal areas, how many people have not seen?! Red Alert What do you mean? Don''t know very clearly, just need to know, see the tsunami red warning, escape on the right. Even don''t pack too many clothes, just take one or two clothes, bring your own valuables, gold and silver soft, and run right! Besides, this battle is too big! Not only a large number of police and traffic police are helping and maintaining order, but even the army has come out What''s more, the pilots who had already left work were called in. All the planes that should have "rest" were on standby! Plus the sound of the alarm at that moment, who is not afraid of it?! If there is not such a big battle, maybe some of them are big hearted, and they will ignore the matter and feel that they will not have problems. But who is not afraid of such a big battle? Just run away! Fortunately, there are enough private cars today! The advantage is that each car can be taken close to two families of three. In addition, the co workers'' vehicles running overtime and the vehicles coming from all over the country for support are barely enough. The disadvantage is, easy traffic jam! Therefore, every intersection has traffic police or police in command, only to evacuate all residents within a hundred miles in the shortest time. Of course, some people are not satisfied. However, in this kind of time, they will not say that they will not leave, unless they want to die. As for those who actually get to the bus but are in a bit of a hurry, they can''t wait for the Gonggong transportation Then wait! Run straight! Now, aura has recovered. Even the 80 or 90 year old people have recovered their health in their prime years, and their physical quality has been improved in an all-round way. In this case, what''s wrong with running?! Their physical fitness is better than the former special forces, and after breathing aura, endurance and resilience will be improved in all aspects. It''s hard to run a hundred miles at a time, but take a few breaks But that''s about it. If you are in a hurry, you can run by yourself. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait for Gonggong transportation. Therefore, the evacuation operation was relatively smooth and not even chaotic All these things were clear to Lin Fan after he had swept his mind. At the same time, we have to sigh, when the official really began to act, this terrible executive power! But at the moment, it is also more clear that there is going to be a big event! He didn''t say much and turned around with old Chen. In the eyes of Mr. Chen, you can''t see the details clearly, but you can also roughly see how many people and cars are running towards the inland area, and their complexion becomes more and more dignified. A moment later, they fell from the sky and landed more than ten meters in front of Zhou Xiaoran and his party. "Who?" "Ouch, I''m scared "From the sky?" A group of people were very frightened. Only Zhou Xiaoran let out a breath. His tight face finally relaxed. He came forward and saluted softly: "Mr. Chen, teacher Chen." "Don''t bother, where are you going? Show me the way. I''ll take you there and talk about specific problems as you go." "I''ll trouble you, sir." The situation was serious and the time was urgent. Zhou Xiaoran did not delay at all and pointed to a direction directly. Lin Fan nods and his belief moves. The sword in Fan Xiao axe appears out of thin air. Then it is magnified a hundred times and becomes a huge sword, which is three feet above the ground and hovers quietly. "All up!" Hiss!!! Everyone was surprised. Even Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran showed their startled faces. After all, they had never seen each other! "One by one, they climbed up the flying sword excitedly, but found that even if there were dozens of people standing on the flying sword, they were still as stable as Mount Tai, without sinking or shaking at all." Then, without seeing any movement of Lin fan, the flying sword suddenly soared to the sky and left in the direction pointed out by Zhou Xiaoran. "My God, it''s really the flying sword!" "It''s so handsome that I can fly one day." "Strange, really strange, starting speed is more than 100 kilometers? Only 0.01 seconds? But why can we stand still without inertia? " "When is it? You''re going to study inertia?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dozens of scientific research and staff were all shocked and muttered in the rear. Even old Chen could not help saying, "so you really have a flying sword?" "When I asked you before, why didn''t you say that?" ¡°¡­¡­ I made it out of the coffin. ""If you say that, I won''t be surprised. I''ve sat before, well, I''ve sat," he said When Zhou Xiaoran heard the speech, she could not help laughing, but she talked about business. "Sir, I can''t tell you why, but I have a hunch in my heart that there will be a super tsunami in the early hours of this morning." "Not only that, but if my intuition is right, something else will appear, and it''s horrible." "Although people have started to build artificial sun, and a lot of materials have been prepared, I still don''t have much confidence." "That''s why they invited you, sir." "Now, the teacher should be more secure." Intuition! It''s intuition again. old Chen tou wants to make complaints about it, but he doesn''t know where to start. Other scientists, researchers and so on, maybe they have worked hard for most of their lives to come to a conclusion. If this girl takes a look at it, she can get the answer. Where did you ask her for the answer? Two words, intuition! Do you mean irritating? But her intuition was terrible! Chapter 538 If you don''t know Zhou Xiaoran''s ability of "hanging out and forcing", you may think that she is talking nonsense and she is neurotic. But all the people present know that Zhou Xiaoran has this ability, which naturally will not be despised. "Is it also your idea to evacuate all the people from the vicinity? So, it''s very small? " Lin fan asked. "No..." Zhou Xiaoran slowly shook his head, looked at Lin fan, and said the secret that she had never told anyone before: "let them withdraw from a hundred miles, not because it is a safe area." "But, within a hundred Li, it''s the necessary place to set up the array, and it''s also The battlefield. " At that moment, everyone turned pale. Especially old Chen tou. He even wanted to say that if it was only 100 Li, that is, 50 Li km affected, it seemed that the tsunami was not so terrible? As a result, he was unable to speak, especially others. Reiki recovery, because of the array! There are not many people who know the twelve, but at the moment, the people on the flying sword are very clear. They even pass through their hands. But it is because of this that it is clear how exaggerated it is to take 50 kilometers to set up the array. What''s more, the 50 km area is not the safe area they imagined before, but The first line of defense?! Front line!!! In other words, once the front line loses ground, there will also be problems in the back areas, which are still big problems. "This..." Professor Li opened his mouth: "Miss Zhou, Mr. Lin, Chen Teacher, why don''t we report it to the public? " He''s really a bit of a wet blanket. I thought that we had removed all the people. Even if we could not prevent them, the problem would not be great. At most, it was some economic losses. But now it seems that SHENTE has lost money! Once this is not prevented, I really don''t know how many places will be flooded and how much loss will be caused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, Zhou Xiaoran looked at Lin Fan: "what do you think, sir?" Lin Fan did not reply immediately. He was thinking. Tsunami, or super tsunami, this thing, Lin fanxin! Because after Reiki recovers, if nothing happens, it''s strange. What''s more, compared with the land, the ocean has more mysteries and unknowns, as well as more creatures. Take Xiuxian realm as an example. Are the Seven Sacred Sites powerful? Zhongzhou and the four barren lands together may have a population of one trillion. However, who dares to be safe from the deep sea? Even the saints dare not! Because the area of the ocean is much larger than that of the land, there are too many spirit animals, fierce animals and unknown dangers. Don''t say it''s the deep sea. There are endless dangers in the sea of waterfalls and stars. The area of the boundary river is far less than that of the sea, and the fierce animals in it are enough to make people in Sendai have to weigh whether they dare to cross it. Even the big guy in Sendai is not that no one has turned over the car in Jiehe. To analyze On this side of the earth, after the revival of aura, many famous mountains and rivers have their own manifestation. Looking at the ocean, although some places such as Bohai Sea have been recovering Reiki before, there has been no great movement. This is a little unreasonable. Now, the South China Sea, a vast ocean, has recovered its aura. If there is no movement, it is really strange. But what''s going to happen? "Is it that, like the Xiuxian Kingdom, there are all kinds of fierce beasts in the sea?" "It''s quite possible..." Lin fan doesn''t know the correct answer to the question. Now he can only guess, but this guess is also exquisite. He can''t be a "blind lady and a bully"? If you don''t know the specific situation, you can only summarize and speculate according to the situation of the immortal cultivation world. Judging from the state of the immortal cultivation world, isn''t the greatest danger in the sea just the endless spirit animals and fierce animals? In the vast and boundless sea, no one can count how many fierce beasts there are, and there are a large number of powerful fierce animals! As a result, even though there are many treasures in the deep sea, few people dare to go down. Ordinary friars are just groups of people searching and wandering in the sea. Combined with the changes before the earth Before the revival of aura, there will be more or less changes. For example, the young man who mastered the art of flying sword, the girl who glows all over, or the tiger who is as strong as a monkey, the cow who can talk, the weasel who stole the Spirit Valley before These are all biological changes, and the speed is very fast, almost at the beginning of Reiki recovery, there are biological changes! At this moment, the crisis that Zhou Xiaoran foresaw seems reasonable.Why do tsunamis appear? Lin fan doesn''t know. But The crisis from the fierce beast is inevitable! But he was not afraid. Even if there are fierce beasts, they will not be more powerful than their original infant monks once they have completed "evolution" or "mutation"? So "Maybe, I should take the initiative to move the battlefield to the sea, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble." Lin Fan whispered to himself, and thought it was very reasonable. Since it is almost certain that fierce beasts will come, why wait for them to come? In any case, your current cultivation should be invincible, so you should go directly to the sea, find out the mutated fierce beasts, and solve them in advance! With this idea in mind, Lin Fan sent Zhou Xiaoran and his party to the "branch" they were going to, and then expressed their own ideas. Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran both felt reasonable. "Sir, you mentioned the fierce beast, so another danger in my intuition should be the fierce beast." "If you can kill him in the sea, the pressure on our side will be greatly reduced, but Sir, it should be very dangerous?" "Although I think what you have is reasonable, but Is it too risky? " "If we stay on the coastline, we will set up an array to protect them as soon as possible. In addition, with the marine creatures in Shanghai, even if they become the fierce beasts you call them, their strength will be greatly reduced?" "In this way, with your strength, it should be more secure?" Professor Li and others heard these words, but they could not get in. What can this say? They don''t understand! Seeing their worried eyes and looks, Lin Fan shook his head and chuckled: "what you said is very reasonable, but..." "The premise is that I am not strong enough." "If I have enough strength, it will be more comfortable to kill fierce animals in the sea." "So you mean, you''re strong?" Old Chen rolled his head and rolled his eyes. He felt more and more that he was a student, some unreliable! How can you learn to brag? "No, it''s not strong. It''s not strong." Lin Fan spread out his hand and grinned: "it''s just that in the current earth, I''m invincible, and other creatures are at will." "You..." Old Chen opened his mouth: "you pretend to..." The voice is still in decline. But Lin fan has already stepped on the flying sword and left. The speed is so fast, but in the blink of an eye, they can''t even see any shadow. This amazing speed makes people wonder endlessly. "Force..." And until now, the third word of old Chen''s head was slowly exported. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a pity that Lin fan has already flown far away and can''t hear it at all. Old Chen also had no choice but to show his hand: "well, don''t look. Let''s hurry up and do things. I feel great pressure when I listen to you." "It has to be arranged in advance." Zhou Xiaoran also sighed: "by the way, who knows here?" Professor Li slowly raised his hand: "I, I am from this branch. Everything is very familiar. Come with me. Let''s go to the general control room to see the relevant situation, and help Miss Zhou understand the relevant details, so as to come up with the deployment plan as soon as possible." "Good." Under the leadership of Professor Li, the party quickened their pace and ran towards the main control room. As Professor Li was originally from here, and the branch also received orders from the headquarters, it was naturally unimpeded. All the way to the general control room, Zhou Xiaoran immediately stepped forward and said, "transfer out all the maps of 100 meters of the coastline and put them on the big screen." Before the voice dropped, she said, "put it to the maximum and drag the map as fast as you can. I want to know everything as soon as possible!" A group of staff members who are urgently called to work overtime are confused and then glance at Zhou Xiaoran. Someone can''t help but say, "who are you?" "And drag the map as fast as you can? Can you see it clearly, you? " "Yes! Do you know how fast we can drag the map as fast as we can? Even a high-power camera may not be able to shoot clearly. Moreover, we received the order to cooperate with Professor Li... " "Enough!" Professor Li''s face is black. My God! You cooperate with me? I''ve been working with this guy all right? This is the real God, the brain is comparable to the super figure, you "Do what Miss Zhou says, as fast as you can!" At this moment, time is pressing, and Professor Li has no time to argue with them about any details. He directly orders them with a black face.Slap in the face, pretend to be forced? No time! "And from now on, Miss Zhou''s words are the highest order!" The staff on the scene turned pale one after another, especially those who just spoke were about to cry. No one is a fool. Professor Li''s words are enough to illustrate one problem, that is The woman she just hated was definitely the existence that all the people present could not afford. What can I do?! They didn''t dare to say more or ask questions at will. According to Zhou Xiaoran''s idea, they immediately called out the map of 100 li of coastline, put it to the maximum, and then dragged it at the fastest speed This speed is too fast, even if they have been strengthened by Aura now, they can''t see clearly at all, and they can see a piece of colorful, flash by. But Zhou Xiaoran is calm, bright eyes, there are mysterious symbols in flashing. Chapter 539 Even Zhou Xiaoran was too lazy to pay attention to them. A few minutes later, after reading the map, she closed her eyes and waited for a moment. Then she ordered "I''ve written down the map. I''ll arrange the relevant places immediately. You can transport the materials in advance and arrange them for power supply." "Good!" Professor Li and others immediately responded. Zhou Xiaoran said: "Mr. Chen, please help me too. I always think that these arrays may not be enough. We need a more powerful one..." "More powerful?" Chen''s head touched his chin: "attack or defense?" ¡°¡­¡­ Attack "Well, attack is the best defense. Give me two minutes and I''ll figure out which one is right." Chen''s main research is the formation, and now he has a lot of notes in his mind. However, the arrangement of the array depends on whether many details are appropriate, so he needs to choose. Their words, however, made many staff members of this branch feel numb and almost all of them are frightened. This is amazing! They have just guessed that Zhou Xiaoran''s identity must be unusual. Otherwise, how could Professor Li have such an attitude?! But now, judging from Zhou Xiaoran''s words, they want to set up a battle?! Immortal cultivation array? Mom! This special Niang is a big man of cultivating immortals! They were scared, all of them were sucking in the air-conditioner. They did not dare to have any objection and nonsense any more. They all lowered their heads for fear of being seen by Zhou Xiaoran. But they did not know that Zhou Xiaoran was not willing to pay attention to them. After an order, he told the location and map of the array that he had determined, and asked Professor Li and others to move immediately. This time, it is not enough to rely on a few dozen of them. Fortunately, people from the Department of happy living of the residents are all over the country, and they will soon be able to attract a number of them. Under the separate operation, there will be no shortage of manpower. ¡­¡­ Outside. Under the "red warning" of tsunamis and typhoons, residents near the coastline are still evacuating. As for the fishermen in the ships at sea, they have already been called back and sent away. While almost all of them are heading inland, there are also a large number of reverse travelers coming! Among them, the most natural is the people of the happy life department. The other part is reporter! Sudden tsunami, typhoon red warning, there is no news and warning before, this is a bit strange. Of course, this kind of thing is not impossible to happen, so the problem is not big, but journalists will never miss such an opportunity. Red tsunami warning! This is big news. Maybe we can get super tsunami. Besides, there are so many residents evacuating, how can they not come? So, a lot of journalists are retrograde. As if they were not afraid of danger, they not only went retrograde, but also dared to go to the seaside. After being stopped by relevant staff, they were not willing to give up and rush to each other. Unfortunately, no one can rush past, and eventually they can only interview the relevant staff. But What do these staff know? For a moment, the situation seemed to have stalled. But There are exceptions. A reporter found that other colleagues were stopped and got off in advance. When the passengers did not pay attention, they hid in the darkness. "Hey, I knew it was a tough time." "Want first-hand information? Then you have to find your own way While shaking his head and whispering to himself, he moved around in the shadow of many houses and trees. He was very fast and flexible. "There was spider man who took photos secretly as news before, but now I have kangchu who has passed the customs and killed generals, facing the tsunami and becoming famous in the first world war ~!" His name is Kang Chu. A local journalist, but different from others, he "awakened" his special abilities after his aura recovered. Whoa! The clothes behind him suddenly broke open, and then, a pair of wings grew out. They flew into the sky and quickly flew towards the coastline, avoiding the staff''s eyes. At the same time, Kang Chu took out his own equipment and turned on the live broadcast with a bright smile. "The sudden tsunami red warning, Kang Chu takes you to explore the truth!" Kang Chu was originally a journalist, and he broadcast a lot on weekdays. In addition, as a "bird man with long wings", he was attracted to many audiences. Now, he started live broadcasting again, or is it the tsunami red warning that has been noisy on the Internet now So, just as soon as it was broadcast, there was an influx of viewers. "Birdman, are you broadcasting again?" "I''ll go. It''s amazing. Is this perspective flying in the sky?""A lot of people on the Internet say they are evacuating, is it true or not?" "How can there be a sudden tsunami? Really, this time is not the season of typhoon!" "Birdman, you are talking ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shh!" Looking at the barrage, Kang Chu hissed, and then whispered, "don''t rush to make noise. I''m not good at talking now. If I''m found out, I''ll be stopped." "Anyway, I''ll show you a close look at the tsunami later. Maybe I can fly to the top of the tsunami to see what''s going on." "So "Old fellow iron, rich money, a little money, a lot of thanks," said. ¡­¡­ The South China Sea fringe. Array coverage boundary, underwater Whoa! The speed of the current under the sea is almost twice as fast as before! And this speed, faster and faster. At the same time, I don''t know how many marine creatures will gradually slow down their swimming speed when they rush to the direction of China and cross the boundary to reach the range of aura. But The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong! After a large number of marine life in succession, those who came first in the crowd, can only passively swim in the direction of China. Boom!!! All of a sudden, the waves burst. A whale comes from nowhere and pours! The huge body exploded a large amount of water waves, I do not know how many sea creatures were shocked by the seven meat and eight vegetables, and then, by its one bite swallow! Hum After touching the aura, its huge body has a faint light shining. From a distance, it is even more terrifying In a short time, the "boundary" near the gathering of unknown number of marine life, species complex, countless! At the same time, disputes erupted. Soon, the sea was red with blood. In the South China Sea, the countless marine life is very active. A moray eel, the whole body is bright, the electric current diffuses everywhere, a large number of fish, shrimps and crabs are corona and electrocuted to death. It''s too ferocious. For ordinary creatures, its existence is simply easy to kill and unruly. However The eel had not been magical for a long time, but was suddenly rushed to the front by a turtle. After being knocked unconscious by a "slap", it was directly torn up and swallowed up. Similar situations happened in succession. The ocean is too big, and there are too many creatures in it. Because of this, after Reiki recovers, they are more likely to mutate into spirit beasts and fierce beasts! Of course, as far as individuals are concerned, the probability of mutation is much lower than that of humans, but the number of marine organisms is too large. Such a large number of blessings, even if the individual probability is low, but the actual mutation of organisms, but also more than on land, too much. After that, most of these creatures became fierce creatures! There is no intelligence, only instinct. If you are hungry, you will kill and devour. Even if you are not hungry, you will kill all the creatures around you. Pieces of blood dyed the Sea red one after another Deep in the sea, I don''t know how many ferocious beasts are fighting fiercely. Boom! Suddenly, the sea burst open, a flying sword rushed into the water, killed several sea creatures that had mutated into fierce beasts, and then rushed to the sky with their bodies. A moment later, the flying sword came back to Lin Fan and circled slowly. "Sure enough." Lin Fan''s face gradually dignified: "many fierce beasts have been born. Although their strength is weak, they can easily kill ordinary people." Ferocious beasts, even the lowest level armbands, have the fighting power of friars in the Qi refining period. Ordinary people can''t beat them naturally and can easily kill them. However, the fierce beast''s brain is not easy to use. Therefore, if several people face an ordinary fierce beast, they are not completely destroyed. "But it''s too many. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to hunt and kill by myself, and..." "Although these fierce beasts only have instinct, their instinct also let them know that they should seek out the same kind to devour and evolve themselves as soon as possible." "If you don''t control it quickly, I''m afraid there will soon be fierce beasts in the foundation period and even in the golden elixir period." How do fierce beasts advance? It''s simple. Devour! As long as the energy is enough and the tube is full, they can go further. Because of this, it is very difficult to deal with the fierce marine animals. Because no one knows how many fierce beasts are hidden in it. As they continue to devour each other, the strong ones will only become stronger and stronger until they reach a certain critical point."I can''t help it. I can only try my best to find some fierce beasts to hunt and kill. I can kill as many as I can." "Besides The bodies of these fierce beasts have to be taken away He whispered in a low voice: "fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Although fierce beasts are difficult to deal with, their corpses are also" spiritual things ". They contain aura inside. Once cooked and eaten, they are delicious and nutritious." At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart suddenly realized. Is it good or bad to see a lot of fierce animals in the sea? There is no exact answer! If you can keep it and be fearless of these fierce beasts, it will be a great benefit. After all, the fierce beast meat is a spiritual thing. If you can eat more, it will help your cultivation. Can''t hold on to? It''s not just bad, if it''s a disaster! A terrible disaster! "Eh?" "In that case, should we remind those countries and forces? After all... " Lin fan can''t help thinking about the South China Sea in the map of China. Chapter 540 From the map, part of the South China Sea on the map of China is directly connected to people''s homes. China has its own way and has its own system. The Ministry of residents'' happy life has already known about this. It will definitely make preparations in advance. It is very unlikely that it will be able to defend it. But what about the regions and forces abroad? They didn''t get the news ahead of time! And even if they get it, can they keep it if there are no immortal practitioners and no array? By the gun? It seems that they can kill these common ferocious animals in the beginning, but as they continue to evolve, guns will inevitably become weak. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want a wake-up call? " "Forget it, even we don''t have any spare power at this time. Don''t worry about the frost on other people''s tiles." "Besides, those fierce beasts should not run to other areas. After all, they have no aura." The man muttered that it was unlikely that the fierce beast would go to other areas. Because of Aura! Fierce animals also need aura. They only have instinct, so they only run to places with aura. In other words, all creatures have this instinct. And for the fierce beast, which has mutated, to survive in a place without aura? It''s intolerable to them. The longer the time, the more so, and even gradually degenerate into ordinary creatures. Therefore, it is impossible for fierce beasts to go to places without aura. Although it can be seen from the map that the boundary line of the South China Sea is already connected to people''s door, there is still some distance. Lin Fan estimates that as long as there is no aura on their side, at least for a short time, they are safe. "Time is short. I can''t think about it any more. Hunting Start At the moment, the time is approaching three o''clock in the morning. If Zhou Xiaoran''s intuition was right, then around 6:00 a.m., a super tsunami would break out. At the same time, these ferocious animals will also be impacted by the tsunami, or They were brought directly by the tsunami? But in any case, at this moment, if you can hunt more, you should hunt more! "Scanning" and "detecting" are divine senses. Flying swords go deep into the sea to kill them, or they can kill them with their own hands! It''s extremely efficient. Tear! Another fierce beast was killed, and this time, it was a mutant devil fish. "Don''t say, these things look very fragrant. It''s a pity that I don''t have a storage bag, otherwise it will be easy. Now I have to pay attention to bring their bodies..." This guy is shaking his head. Without a storage bag, Lin Fan was not puzzled. He wrapped and took their bodies with Zhenyuan. It''s just that it''s too ostentatious, and it''s not labor-saving. But even so, with Lin Fan''s cultivation in Yuan infantile period, it is easy to kill fierce animals in the sea. But As time went on, Lin Fan found that his speed of plundering and killing fierce beasts was significantly reduced. "Did I kill too much?" However, he did not take it lightly. Instead, he expanded the scope of divinity exploration. And then He finally found out the problem. Once they go in a certain direction and reach a certain distance, those fierce beasts will flee in other directions! As if they could sense the coming of a crisis? "Why is that?" Lin fan is a little confused. Can these fierce beasts feel their own "killing intention"? It''s not like that?! He stopped for a moment, and after a brief thought, he realized the problem. "These are The body. " He looked back and saw the corpse of the fierce beast, which was held by him, floating in the air and following him. At the moment, it''s enough to fill two trucks! Although fierce beasts have no intelligence, they still have instincts. With so many corpses of the same kind gathered together, I''m afraid they would have "smelled" the dangerous breath early, so did they avoid in advance? "What a trouble. I have to go back." Lin Fan did not continue, but sent the corpses back, threw them into the warehouse of the branch, and then returned to hunt again. And the ferocious animal corpse he brought back also made everyone look at each other in awe. Have you seen a sea snake with long tongs?! Have you seen a crab with long tentacles? Or a seahorse the size of a horse The starfish that changed into alien creatures "This, this is..." After receiving the news, the person in charge of the branch felt at the scene for the first time. Looking at these grotesque but ferocious bodies, he was very frightened. "There are so many monsters in the sea?" He was stunned, but he did not forget to report the incident to the headquartersAfter getting the news, the ministers were also very surprised and ordered again: "quickly, transfer all the people in the inland areas who can get there before the tsunami arrives!" "Inland security must be ensured!" Now, they can all be sure that the sea must be unsafe. But safety on land must be guaranteed! As for the sea Danger is dangerous. If we don''t start a boat, we can fly a plane. But once there is a problem with land security, it is really a big problem. At this moment, no one can calm down. The headquarters co-ordinated everything, and the staff of relevant branches kept on working, and Zhou Xiaoran, Lao Chen tou, Professor Li and others set up a crazy array. Lin Fan goes into the sea again, hunting wildly Without the corpses, his hunting efficiency was improved again. At the same time, he was shocked by the number of fierce beasts. "The aura is still so thin, so many fierce beasts appeared in a few hours, the sea It''s the sea. " Of course, Lin Fan also knows that it is only when they are exposed to aura for the first time that they are most likely to "mutate". As for later, even if the aura becomes more and more rich, there are definitely not as many mutated individuals as they are today. But even so, this amazing number, or let him some difficult to calm down. Unconsciously, he killed near the South China Sea boundary. The sea is red with blood, and a large number of creatures are pounding wildly from beyond the boundary. The corpses and blood of sea creatures also create more fierce beasts. This scene, Lin fan is not strange, also does not feel strange. It''s normal for creatures outside to think of a place with aura. But in the face of this situation, if Lin fan is not to come, it is really a brain watt. "Let''s have a good shot ~" this guy starts accumulating strength in silence. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in Malaysia, some night owls play along the coast. I was playing hard. Suddenly Boom!!!! In the distance, the sea suddenly burst into a terrible noise, and then, a huge wave rose from the sky, which was more than 100 meters high, which was extremely amazing. Waves more than 30 stories high? If this comes, it will be the end of the world!!! "What is that?" "My God, did someone throw mushroom eggs?" "Run away "Oh, no, the waves are red!" At night, it was originally not clear to see, but occasionally a searchlight swept past, but can see a general. Red waves, more than 100 meters high, seem to swallow up everything in the next second. Who is not afraid of this?! However, before they could run far away, they saw that the huge wave suddenly dropped in a straight line and disappeared in a few seconds. It was as if everything had been an illusion. But After a few blinks of an eye, the waves were pounding, as if the high tide had come ahead of time. The sea water pushed more than ten meters on the beach, and then suddenly retreated. This is enough to prove that everything just now is true! But no one can understand how the huge waves came from and why they suddenly disappeared "Come on, call the police!" "It must be reported to the official. It is likely that someone has thrown mushroom eggs nearby!" "I still think it''s too dangerous here. Leave quickly..." The night owls were all frightened and left in a hurry while calling the police. ¡­¡­ Eagle country. Because of the time difference, they are not late at night, but near afternoon. A lot of news from China has been spread all over the Internet. In addition, the live broadcast of kangchu can not be concealed. Capitalist Income Protection Union headquarters. Bob frowned and scolded, "what''s wrong with China?" "Who can tell me what happened?" "Why is there so much movement?" Many high-level people were all bowing their heads at the moment, and no one spoke to Bob. At this time, who knows what''s going on? Only the Secretary stood up, handed out the report to everyone, and said, "according to our information, they suddenly issued a red tsunami warning for coastal areas, so they all moved." "But according to the live broadcast of Kang Chu, there is no trace related to the tsunami." "So now netizens in China are guessing what''s going on..." "Hum!" Bob snorted, and his white eyes were a little dark: "I don''t know again!""Because of what happened in China, I haven''t been able to sleep well recently. Have you seen that? My white eyes have turned into black ones "Damn it!" "Today, the revival of aura in China has been completed. Now that they have made such a big noise, something must have happened." "Let the people over there pay attention to me. If there is any news, I want to know it at the first time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, a high-level brain pumping, said: "is not someone live?" "Let''s get his live video out and let it out, can''t we?" Bob: "it''s just "When do we need to rely on watching other people''s live broadcast to understand something?" he snapped "It''s a shame, understand? shame! We should have been the quickest to learn about all the news around the world, not to watch some damned live broadcast! " "Damn it!" A burst of abuse, so that people are speechless, no one paid attention to him. And Bob suddenly said, "what are you doing?" "Turn on the live broadcast for me, I want to know what happened!" All of them said, "well Your uncle! Chapter 541 The live broadcast is turned on. Kang Chu was hovering on the sea at the moment, and was even gradually deepening. Although he could not see clearly in the night, he could not see anything at all. "Children''s shoes, have you seen it? At present, there is some wind and some small waves on the sea, but it has nothing to do with the tsunami "Isn''t it time yet?" , "well, old fellow iron, you just brush enough for me one hundred rockets, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman, take the live broadcast equipment, go to the open sea to have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the interpreter''s words, Bob''s face turned black: "give him a hundred BRUSHES!" "Let him go People: "what''s up A moment later, Kang Chu saw his 100 rockets "666, thanks for Bob''s beautiful 100 rockets. Is this still a foreign friend?" "but never mind. I said at the beginning of Kang, the old fellow, watch it, let''s go to the open sea now!" Kang Chu was excited. The main reason is not how valuable a hundred rockets are, but the 100 rockets attract a large audience for themselves! Now, the popularity is enough, it''s time to continue to explore ~! ¡­¡­ "You see!" Bob curled his lips and said with disdain: "even if they grow wings and become super powers, these Chinese people are still so poor and so ignorant." "A hundred rockets can make him work. Isn''t this kind of person that we''d better win over?" "What do you do?" "A hundred rockets can''t do it, just 1000, 10000, or even 100000 or millions! As long as we can get super capable people to do things for us "Why on earth are you so stupid?" "Up to now, there are no more than one?" They all lowered their heads and did not say anything, but their eyes turned white, and their hearts were even more scolding. What you said is light. Who doesn''t know how to use money and beauties to buy people''s hearts and win over people? But the point is, do you think we have a chance?! All of them have been well protected in China?! It''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local villain. Do you want us to work hard with the local dragon? That is to say, I was hit and bumped by you this time and found that live broadcast can give money "Hum." Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Bob was even more angry. His black white eyes trembled: "by the way, what''s the situation with the body of the immortal monk?" "Recycling has started!" Someone even responded: "at present, everything is normal, and there is no sign of life on that body. It is estimated that it can be safely recovered tonight." "Good!" Bob let out a sigh: "for a long time, we have some good news. If we can get the body of this monk, we can carry out relevant research." "Let all relevant departments make all preparations, and don''t let me down again!" "I want to see the results in the shortest possible time!" "Yes, president." The Secretary even said: "everything has been arranged. The most powerful anatomy experts, autopsy experts, biology, physics and chemistry experts of Eagle country have been on standby at the base." "At the same time, the state-of-the-art laboratories are in place, and we can start doing research as soon as the bodies are successfully returned." "That''s about it!" Bob nodded gently: "hum, you''ve tried to refuse my request three times before. If I didn''t insist on it..." "Where can I get the corpse of this monk?" "This is probably the key to open the door of cultivating immortals in Eagle kingdom. Do you understand?" Now. Some people did not like him, and said, "but the real key should not be in the exchange students?" "According to our previous agreement with the Ministry of happy living of the residents, after they have fully recovered their aura, they will start fairy cultivation courses and classes as soon as possible, and we can send a group of exchange students to study." "After they go, they will get the key naturally?" "What do you know?" Bob scolded: "no one knows more about cultivating immortals than I do!" "No one knows more about the Department of residents'' happy life than I do." "They will never seriously teach our people to cultivate immortals, so we should rely on ourselves!" "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know about it later. Keep watching the live broadcast." ¡­¡­ Boom!Deep in the South China Sea. All of a sudden, the waves were rolling. Wave after wave, at first, it was not turbulent, but as time went on, it became more and more terrifying Especially in the sky gradually white fish belly, is extremely terrible. First of all, Lin is aware of the problem Then, somewhere in the South China Sea, he discovered the problem. A whirlpool, I do not know why and appear, but at this moment, it is extremely terrible. The surrounding sea waves are rough and floating, and a large number of marine organisms are involved in the vortex and can not get out of the trap. Then, it directly "sucked" all the water around, forming an extremely amazing huge wave! The huge waves beat, not far out, but "sucked" back by the whirlpool, and then formed a more terrifying wave Again and again, and again and again. Lin Fan only looked for a minute or two and found that the wave was hundreds of meters high, and the "cycle" was still going on!!! He turned pale. Finally understand, what is the source of the Tsunami! "This is the vortex?" "The whirlpool constantly" sucks "the surrounding sea water. When it reaches a certain level, the sea water turns into a wave, and then it is sucked back by the vortex." "Again and again, until the end, once the whirlpool has dissipated, or the waves have surged beyond the scope of its absorption, it is The terrible tsunami is enough to engulf many cities Lin Fan was born and grew up inland. Strictly speaking, this is his first time to see the earth''s ocean, and he has never seen a tsunami. But this did not prevent him from knowing how much damage such a terrible wave could cause. "I have to find a way to destroy this vortex..." Lin Fan murmured, and Fan Xiao ax appeared as a whole, combined, and turned into a double-edged heavy axe state, which was put in his hand by Lin fan. "Give it a try." Divinity has tried to detect it. But the whirlpool seems to be wrapped in some mysterious force, unable to explore everything. However, Lin fan can only "rashly" move Hum! Fanxiao axe glitters with astonishing light, and then, from the sky down, furiously cleaves the whirlpool. Boom! Thousands of feet of blue light shining, just like the sky shaking huge fall from the sky, to cut everything, split chaos! This axe is almost Lin Fan''s most destructive force Hua Hua Hua The whirlpool is still the same, Lin Fan tried his best to split a few mountains should be easy, at the moment, it is nothing! In the whirlpool, there were a series of dense lines rising, which seemed very easy, and then blocked his axe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fan didn''t say a word, tried again, chopped out a dozen axes, took out all his skills, and still could not split it. "What the hell is hiding down here?" He was a little surprised. I wanted to destroy the vortex and solve the crisis from the root, but at this moment, it is impossible to destroy. The unknown ciphertext seems fragile, but it can easily resist its own attack! At the moment, after the continuous circulation of the waves, the highest point is already more than 500 meters It''s too scary. It''s like accumulating strength again and again. It''s even more frightening. On the other side Still shaking his wings, Kang Chu, who was flying slowly towards the sea, suddenly found something wrong. "old fellow." "Did you find anything?" He looked puzzled: "why, the water suddenly began to flow outward?" "It doesn''t seem like it''s time for the tide to ebb now, does it?" "Strange..." "What''s more, it seems that the sea level has dropped?" "What is the situation?" His words. It immediately attracted the attention of a large audience. Among them, Bob and others are the most concerned. "Come on, call up the satellite and show me what''s going on there!" "Judging from the wind direction, at this time, it is clear that the sea water should flow to the shore. How can the phenomenon of reverse flow suddenly appear?" "Yes, president!" Soon. The results appear. "I My God In the conference room, everyone was shocked. In the satellite image, the terrifying waves cover the sky and cover the sun "Is there really going to be a tsunami?" Bob was surprised, but then he began to smile: "ha ha ha ha, that''s interesting." "This time, China is miserable, such a terrible tsunami..."¡­¡­ Imperial capital. Ministers and others also saw similar pictures. It is difficult to see the extreme on everyone''s face At the same time, also feel cold hands and feet. "Well, it''s just "Is this too exaggerated?" The third vice minister couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "this kind of wave is still brewing?" "I believe it''s the end of the world." "now is not the time to make complaints about swords and swords." The minister''s face was heavy: "this kind of tsunami can not be resisted by manpower at all. We can only place our hope on Zhou Xiaoran and Lin fan." "What''s the current situation over there?" "The array has almost been arranged, but the artificial sun is still in debugging, and it needs a little time..." The second vice minister gave a reply as soon as possible. "Quick, as soon as possible! Let them go as fast as they can at all costs! We must ensure the operation of the array! " "This wave, no one can stop, can only rely on the immortal family''s means!" At this time, some people''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but in the end, they sighed softly and did not open their mouth. At least a few hundred meters above the sea It''s really scary. People to block? How can you stop it? Unless you bomb them with mushroom eggs, you may still have a chance to survive, but Can you throw that thing into the ocean of your own country?! Chapter 542 "The latest news." Professor Li calmly found Zhou Xiaoran and Lao Chen tou. At the moment, Lao Chen was squatting there pondering. Hearing this, he immediately turned his head. "The tsunami has been discovered, and it''s more terrifying than we thought." "A guess." Zhou Xiaoran murmured, then frowned: "how long will it take for the artificial sun to be electrified? Can we catch up with the progress?" "It should be Yes. " "But the tsunami is really frightening. Shall we step back? Or do the relevant staff need to step back? " Professor Li is worried. In his opinion, the current tsunami is still in preparation, and it has become so terrible. If it is ready to complete, it will be frightening. Although the array is magical, he has only seen those arrays related to Reiki recovery after all. At the moment, he inevitably has little confidence. "Let''s go there as soon as possible. If you can''t catch up All the coastal areas will suffer and there will be no time to escape. " Zhou Xiaoran sighed, "as for us..." She shook her head slowly: "if we retreat, no one can go up." "Have all the people near the coastline moved?" "Those who have been transferred and are still within the scope of 100 Li are the police, traffic police, fire police, etc. in addition to the staff of our department. Oh, there are also some reporters." "Reporter..." "They really like to join in the fun." "Yes." He shook his head for a while: "my side of the array thought almost, should be no problem, now the last few sub array, but the premise is that the artificial solar power supply in time." "I''ll go there myself." Zhou Xiaoran frowned and said, "with me, the progress of artificial sun will be faster." "Go, go." ¡­¡­ The two men immediately began to work separately. Old Chen was responsible for taking the rest of the array, while Zhou Xiaoran went to the artificial sun to coordinate and speed up. In this way, the progress is going up. Power on was successful near 6 a.m. The array is activated one by one, and one and a half half round protective shields are launched, and then they are combined to form a larger shield, covering the coastal area. As high as several kilometers, the shield looks transparent, like a layer of luminous glass, but this morning, it is particularly beautiful and conspicuous. Because it is thousands of meters high, it can be seen even from far away. ¡­¡­ A group of traffic police and police officers are withdrawing from the front line. Some people look behind, suddenly see that amazing defense cover, can not help but exclaim: "lying trough "What is that?" His exclamation startled everyone. Don''t scare me "What did you do with a surprise?" "I don''t know that people are frightening and frightening to death?" "Don''t let me find out that you are lying to us, or I''ll beat you up!" While they were joking, they looked back, and the cry was hard to calm down. "Hiss "My God, what is that?" "Like the energy shield in a science fiction movie? So is our technology really so advanced? " "No, no! It''s not so much the energy shield made by technology, but I think it''s more like the means of the immortal. " "All the immortals have come to set up these means?! How big a tsunami will come? " "I suddenly felt a little scared..." As soon as this was said, no one spoke. Scared? When this scene is discovered, who is not afraid of it?! But, after all, someone broke the impasse and said, "don''t" square. All the immortal practitioners have already done it. It will be OK. " ¡­¡­ "Wow?! What is that? " "Quick, shoot!" Most of the reporters were stopped a hundred miles away. But Thousands of meters high, the luminous shield looks like half the sky shining before sunrise. How about a hundred miles away? You can also see it. They marveled, and at the same time, they took pictures and recorded videos. ¡­¡­ It''s not just journalists. Many coastal residents have moved all night. Up to now, their hearts are still pounding and they can''t sleep at all. This amazing scene quickly attracted people''s attention. While they were frightened and suspicious, they sent relevant photos, videos and guesses to the Internet. As a result, many night owls who are concerned about this matter are shocked.What''s more, there are so many night owls tonight because of the revival of the national aura This directly led to the influx of a large number of viewers in kangchu''s live broadcasting room. At the same time, the wind direction of the barrage began to change. "Come on, go back!" "Birdman, don''t fly, look at the back!" "Yes, there is something like a shield behind. Go and see what it is." "I always feel that something will happen if you fly again." ¡­¡­ The related barrage appeared in pieces, and Kang Chu was afraid of it in his eyes. He looked a little ugly: "since everyone asked me to go back and see something like that shield, I turned." Then, Kang Chu immediately turned around and saw the amazing shield when he was in the studio. This made Kang Chu''s heart beat faster. "It looks like something big is going to happen today." he has a sigh: "I will not hide the old fellow, but I can''t see a lot of the group I''m talking about now, but I can see it crystal clear at the scene." "I''m sure the water at sea level At least the sea water I flew over has dropped by at least ten meters "What the hell is ahead of me? I''m afraid of nothing." "It should be too late to go back now?" Kang''s tone was frightened, and then he added, "but I promise old fellow you can''t do it. Now it''s too dangerous outside. I always feel threatened at any time." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Bob cursed his mother. "Falk! This fool, a hundred rockets have been given to him, but he gave up halfway... " Before the curse fell, someone knocked on the door and said in a hurry: "president, vice presidents and secretaries, the latest news is that some kind of energy defense shield has appeared on the coast of China. The specific situation is unknown, and the relevant personnel are verifying..." Bob: [¦°¦±¦±]!! " Bob, who was already depressed, became more angry and immediately said, "faker!" "Beech!" "What do you do for food? I watch any live broadcast. The news is faster than you get. This is our intelligence department?" "That''s why our intelligence department is so hot?" He couldn''t believe it. Energy shield and so on! Still so huge! It''s just killing stuff. All the cutting-edge technologies in Eagle country can''t compare with each other! Especially if that energy shield is strong enough, it''s just terrible. But before this, I didn''t get any news?! Even now, especially Niang, the news from his intelligence department is not as fast as the news from any Internet in China?! This is tolerable?! When Bob was angry, he was deeply frustrated. "No way." He murmured, "I must reorganize the intelligence department, and at the same time, speed up the recovery and research of the corpse of the monk." "Otherwise, if it goes on like this, my position, even the status of the capitalist Income Protection Union and the eagle country will be lost." Bob really realized the seriousness of the matter. At the moment, in the live broadcast, Kang Chu is speeding up toward the coastline. But at this moment, we can see that the sea ahead suddenly burst, and then, a water arrow, very fast, suddenly arrived. Bo! "Ah "Lying trough!" The picture is shaking, and at the same time, blood splashes out, accompanied by kangchu''s screams and exclamations "What happened?" Bob was on cloud nine. The barrage in the live broadcasting room exploded in an instant Finally, the picture no longer wobbles and spins, and begins to rise and rise. Kang Chu''s voice came again. "Everybody, I almost died "I don''t know what''s in the sea. There''s a jet of water coming out of the sea, but this water column has a strong attack power. My wings have been pierced. Now it hurts so much that I can barely keep flying." "You see!" The picture moves and shines on the right wing of kangchu Close up, we can see that his wings are full of feathers, like "chicken wings", but in the eyes of Bob and others, it is clearly similar to the wings of angels. But this is not the point. The point is, at the moment, there is a blood hole the size of a finger on this wing. The blood hole is transparent before and after, and the blood wet the nearby feathers. "See that!" Kang Chu''s face appeared in the live screen, but soon, the screen switched to the sea."If I didn''t hide fast enough, I''m afraid I would have been hit directly. There must be some kind of monster under the sea, or Monster? " "In short, I must fly higher now, otherwise..." "Oh, no more. My wings hurt so much. I have to keep my strength and fly back, or I''m afraid I''ll die in the sea today!" Kang Chu was afraid. He was really afraid. At first, he felt that I was the "air force". What was the ocean afraid of? Can you eat my bird? But now, he found that, even if he was an airplane, the people in the sea were not ordinary fishing boats, but special Niang''s warships that could shoot themselves down! At that moment, he felt the threat of death. At this moment, how can we not be afraid? ¡­¡­ Deep in the South China Sea, Lin Fan slowly emerged. "The bottom of the sea can not see a clue, as if for no reason out of a super vortex, and with my strength can not be destroyed." "Damn it." "What''s more, I''m afraid the waves are seven or eight hundred meters high?" He slightly color change: "is still brewing, this once erupts, if can''t stop, still alive and dead?" Chapter 543 Lin fan is a little anxious. He flew up high, surrounded by huge whirlpool and repeated waves, and turned a large circle. The results showed that the waves in other directions were not high, although they were also available, they were within the control range, and would not cause much disaster. However, the waves in China, centered on vortices, are enough to reach a terrible height of sevenhundred meters. It is not difficult to understand. In short, the "end point" and "the highest place" of the vortex are just in this direction. This also leads to the Chinese nation suffering from a terrible tsunami that never appeared once the vortex can not bind the amazing wave or the vortex ends! After a scan of his divine knowledge, he found that zhouxiaoran was within the scope of the divine knowledge detection, and immediately spoke to him. "Xiao ran, what''s the situation?" "The formation has been preliminarily completed, and detailed inspection is being carried out at present, and all residents within 100 miles have been transferred." "Sir, what''s going on over there..." Zhou Xiaoran did not have a half sentence of nonsense, first reporting the situation, and then asking about the crisis. Even, she was not a little surprised at the first exposure to the divine message, and subconscious responded in her mind. "It seems to be like what my God has sensed." Lin fan again: "ready to meet the kilometer waves, I will intercept along the way, hoping to reduce as much as possible." "Kilometers of waves..." Zhouxiaoran took a corner of his eyes: "OK, sir." "Well." Linfan no longer speaks. But he is not alarmist, now it is sevenhundred meters, the sea level nearby has obviously dropped, and then suck for a while, can it have a kilometer of huge waves? How terrible is the kilometer wave? Lin fan is not good at saying it, but he knows that once he can''t keep it Even half of China will suffer, and it is very serious! "Eh?" "Wait!" Lin Fan suddenly thought of the two islands! Hainan and bend, that is also within the South China Sea After careful induction and recollection, he was relieved. "Fortunately, it''s just in the marginal area. If I wait for the tsunami to break out, I will intercept a part of both sides of the tsunami, which should be much better..." All interceptions? The idea is very good, but I am not able to feel. The baby yuan was strong in the early days, and it was the God general existence on earth, but the water was invisible! And if it is a kilometer high super tsunami, how to stop?! Only one person, even if really stopped, the sea will also be all around the crazy and turbulent. Lin fan is not a friar of ice If snow girl here, with her cultivation and attributes, it is easy to freeze the waves of kilometers high into ice. Unfortunately, I can''t do it. What he can do is to blast at the waves and let the waves strike land as smoothly as possible. "Do your best." Thinking of this, Lin Fan whispered to himself, "and I don''t know what is hidden under it. Maybe after the tsunami is over, there will be an answer?" He looked at the whirlpool at his feet again, then flew up the sky and waited quietly. Waiting The time of the outbreak. Boom. The sea is surging, gathering, spreading, and then more water is sucked in, and it becomes more terrifying Finally. The first ray of sunlight rose from sea level that day, and when it came, the waves attracted by the whirlpool reached its peak. More than 1300 meters!!! It was a terrible thing. At the same time, the first ray of sun with purple light, like a fuse, ignited everything. Boom!!!! The whirlpool of terror disappeared, and then the sea level where the vortex was originally located rose, as if something had sprung up from the bottom of the sea. But at this moment, Lin fan can not care so much. Because, the whirlpool suddenly disappeared, but the terrorist rotating force returned the terror of more than 1000 and 300 meters to the waves, and threw it out hard And the direction, it is south to the northwest! This direction, is not about to attack the coast of China, and where?! "On!" He made a hand, and he was covered with gold and purple. He blew out with a fist, such as a nuclear bomb, the water burst, countless fish and shrimp died, blood and then the sea water. But Tsunami is still! It''s too fast, it''s horrible! Moreover, the 1000 meter high super tsunami is fluttering, and the wind roars. Where we pass, everything is still Only the sound of the terror waves was left, deafening by the ear.Besides, it seemed that all the sounds had disappeared and nothing could be heard at all. "Give me ping!" Lin Fan roars in his heart, and blows out one blow after another. On that terrible sea wave, one terrible hole after another is blown out, but the water has no fixed shape. Soon, those big holes are "filled up". Of course, the waves of more than 1000 meters are gradually decreasing However. This amazing wave speed is too fast. It''s not that even Lin fan can''t catch up with him, but he can''t continue because Hainan, coming soon! ¡­¡­ "Horizontal trough!" On the beach of Hainan Island. Many netizens are waiting and paying attention to the relevant things. At the moment, when they saw the terrible wave blocking out the sky, they were almost scared out of their wits! Even though their bodies have begun to strengthen, they are still unstable. Only by holding buildings and trees can they not be blown. Crackling! I don''t know how many branches, not thick enough trunk was blown down, blown off. Even some temporary houses, container houses and so on, are beginning to wobble, and it seems that they will collapse at any time. But What is all this, compared with that terrible wave? "Mom There are children''s sharp cry, wake up the shocked people, but at the moment, no one escaped. Run? Where to run? There''s no escape. Only those who have seen tsunami and wave can know how fast it is. Hide?! It''s a huge wave about 1000 meters! Where to hide? It''s no use hiding anywhere "Why?" Suddenly, someone yelled: "why?! All the coastal areas have been evacuated, but why did no one let us evacuate? " "Are we the most dangerous place?" "Even if it''s just scratched by the corner, we can''t stop it at all, OK?" As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people around him reacted. Then, his face turned ugly and angry. Yeah! Why don''t you let them evacuate? There is time! Even if you can''t run too far in one night, at least you don''t have to face the terrible tsunami on the island? Now Where is the chance of survival? "I don''t accept it!" In the distance, someone roared. He was a middle-aged man in a flip flop. He looked a little sloppy, but at the moment, he looked crazy. "Shall we die?" "I will not die!"!!! Laozi''s child has just been born... " He yelled. But even he did not pay attention to it. At the moment, the strong wind around him calmed down, and even the rain from the sky could not get close to It was not until the people nearby discovered this that they were astonished and said, "old, fourth, you Wake up? " "What?" "The wind and rain can''t get close to you!" "Ah?" Old four a Leng, this just found that he seems to have the power to control the wind and rain, but, how can this? It''s not enough. How can we face this terrible tsunami with our own strength? Panic, anger, crying, despair A large number of negative emotions spread in people''s hearts, and the terrible roar, even those in dreams, will be instantly awakened. Crying and swearing were all in one. But soon, it was engulfed by a terrible tsunami and could not be transmitted at all. ¡­¡­ Imperial capital. The ministers'' faces were hard to see. "The tsunami, unexpectedly So terrible? " "What''s more, the scope is so wide that even Hainan and bend are among them, which is..." "What to do?" They are anxious. However, at this moment, in a crisis, there is no enough time to discuss countermeasures. But, at this time, they saw through satellite images, a huge object, falling from the sky. "What is that?!!" In the picture. A huge bronze shield shaped metal object falls from the sky and plunges deep into the sea floor. But even so, there are thousands of meters high and thousands of meters above the sea "This is the shield?" They were stunned, but they quickly reacted, and their complexion gradually improved: "it''s Lin fan!" ¡­¡­ Hainan.The people who were originally crying, cursing and despairing were shocked by a terrible sound. Then, they looked up and found that, from this angle, they could not see the terrible tsunami. Instead, it was a huge bronze object No one can tell exactly what it is, but it is like the strongest wall in front of them, giving them a glimmer of hope of survival. "What is that?" "Like a huge shield?" "Is it the way of the immortal?" "We have not been abandoned!" They gradually raised the hope of life. "Hide!" At this time, Lin Fan''s voice came. They don''t know whose voice it is, but just do it! Everyone was in a hurry to escape, and Lin Fan also fell from the sky, standing on the top of the shield, facing the terrible tsunami. "It''s the limit to get bigger." "So next..." "I hope I can hold on." He took a deep breath, his eyes showed a firm color, at the same time, the purple air from his body spurted away, the sky also has purple air swept! "Purple comes from the East." "Golden curse!" Hum He combined the two and kept releasing The golden light mantra protects the body when it is collected and injures the enemy if it is released. But at the moment, Lin fan is to put the golden curse to the limit and stop the tsunami. Even, he combined the golden light mantra with the form of Fanxiao axe shield to fight together! There is no doubt that this is a bit of a risk. Chapter 544 "Fortunately..." "It''s just passing by. I''m afraid it can''t resist the positive resistance. Now, let''s go." Boom!!! Lin Fan''s fist is like a mountain of punches, like a super missile exploding in the tsunami, leaving the "vanguard" of the tsunami scattered. But However, the sea water behind it has never been cut off. Even so, there are still terrible tsunami attacks, and they are getting closer and closer. Boom!!!! Finally. When the tsunami came, the huge shield suddenly made a deafening roar. Then, the golden light flashed, and was also attacked by the sea water. Lin Fan was under great pressure. Whoa!!! At the beginning of the impact, the waves rose to the sky, thousands of meters high! Then it turned into a rainstorm Fortunately, the tsunami just side brush, still can hold But even so, even if the shield has been deep into the sea, it is still retreating. Until When!!! The bottom of the shield collided with the shore of the island, and a lot of land was destroyed. But it was at this time that the shield finally stabilized. The tsunami was pounding, and the roar never stopped. With the existence of the shield, this is the side of the tsunami, but ultimately failed to break through Lin Fan''s defense "Fortunately, it''s blocked." Lin Fan breathed a sigh and watched the "thousand troops" of the tsunami have passed. Although there are still large waves coming from behind, the power will only become smaller and smaller. So, after that, when there is no danger. On the island, inside many buildings. A large number of residents shivered, listening to the terrible roar and sound outside, they did not dare to show up. Such a terrible disaster can not be withstood by human beings When the roar finally subsided, the fourth brother, relying on himself, had "awakened" and ran to the door to find that the huge shield had disappeared. And the coast has been flooded a lot, a lot. But Although he was flooded, there were no casualties, which let him breathe. "It''s ok..." "Fortunately, these immortals can help, otherwise..." This moment, then, he called, let the people out. The joy of the survivors soon filled everyone''s mind. At the same time, their admiration and gratitude for the "immortal cultivator" also lingered in their hearts for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Will there be merit?" Lin fan is thinking about it, but No one can give him an answer. "Well, I''m a warm-hearted man after all. Even if I don''t have merit, I can''t watch people go wrong." "What''s more, the revival of aura is strictly made by him. Now that it''s such a thing, how can he ignore it?" "Next, bend..." He chased him in the air. As soon as his consciousness swept, he found that the peak of the tsunami was approaching the curve. I can''t help but think about it. I come down to the corner directly. I don''t know how many crooked residents are shouting and yelling, and they bravely make a move. This time, he was not as desperate as he was in Hainan. First of all, there are some Second, time is too late! As long as it doesn''t cause too much damage! "On Lin Fan cut out a terrible sword, the amazing sword strength has thousands of Zhang, will be the terrible tsunami to cut open part. When the tsunami arrived, it seemed that it was just washed away from both sides. However, even so, it still destroyed a large number of coastal houses. Fortunately, the crooked people ran fast and early, so they didn''t cause many casualties But Lin Fan just took a general look at it and then headed for the coastline. ¡­¡­ "It''s horrible." Bob''s face was pale. Even if he was scared, he couldn''t help thinking, what if the tsunami hit the eagle Congress?! As a result, he could not calm down. At the same time, it also strengthened Bob''s idea of cultivating the immortal as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you encounter this kind of thing, will you be unable to resist it?! His eyes gradually moved away from the satellite image and turned to the live broadcast of Kang Chu. "Now, what I''m more curious about is whether this kind of defense shield can be prevented?" At the moment, Kang Chu had already flown back to the coastline, and with the force of nine oxen and two tigers abandoned, he only flew into the array from a height of several thousand meters. He fell to the ground, his wings were shaking with pain, and his face muscles were twitching.But still standing in the "energy shield" and looking into the distance. Boom!!! the waves were deafening, and the horror was like the waves of heaven coming up, and he was pale. "Old fellow, I am glad we fly fast." "Otherwise It must be cold now. " "No, I still have to run. Although we all say it''s the same as the array, I really don''t know if I can carry it." "Don''t talk about me. I dare not stay any longer. After all, my wings can''t resist and fly." As he spoke, he ran wildly, not daring to stay any longer. The staff also noticed the existence of the goods. But at this moment, all people are shocked, who still cares about him?! Thousands of meters high waves hit!!! Although there is a layer of defense shield, which can give people a little confidence, can the seemingly thin shield be able to defend it? The sense of security is too low. Zhou Xiaoran, old Chen tou, Professor Li and others all stood near the array, looking at the doomsday waves and roaring to them. "Sir is back." Suddenly, she spoke. Then, a streamer of light broke through the sky and fell outside the array, only a wall away from them. "Sir." Zhou Xiaoran even saluted respectfully. "Don''t be too polite." Lin Fan waved his hand: "I''ll do it right away. Do you have attack array in your array?" "Yes!" Old Chen toulian replied: "I have made great efforts and should be able to play a significant role." "Then come!" Choking! The bronze sword shakes and cuts out with one sword. It looks like a huge sword, breaking the waves However, Lin fan is not a real sword cultivation after all, and there is no sword spirit and intention that can maintain this sword for a long time. Therefore, after this sword, the chopped waves soon gather together. However, compared with before, the waves are "shorter". Although it is impossible to quell the tsunami with one sword, it is still useful in the end. At the same time, Mr. Chen pressed the "switch" in his hand. Hum On the buildings near the coastline, a series of complicated lights suddenly lit up. Then, all the people except Lin Fan were stunned by the yellow earth attack, and they went crazy. "The five elements are mutually exclusive, and soil can be water." "So the attack needles I set are all earth based and should have a restraining effect," Chen explained The voice has just dropped. The earth yellow light changes After running out of the protective cover for a distance, it was condensed into a solid! It''s like a hill after a hill is thrown out and blocks the impact of the sea "Not bad!" Lin Fan nods his head and praises him. This kind of array may not be useful in the cultivation of immortals, but it is especially useful in "water control". After all, if those extremely complex large arrays, in a short period of time, they can not be deployed. In the ordinary array, this kind of concreting earth element is better to use in the array of boulders and hills. It''s not realistic to smash the immortal with this array. But water control No problem! Mountains, boulders, coupled with Lin Fan''s crazy attack, the kilometer wave is shrinking. But in the end, it was a slap. At the moment, the waves are about 500 meters Lin Fan takes a step back and returns to the array. Boom!!!! The shield suddenly began to tremble violently, which made all the people concerned about it extremely nervous. Only people from abroad, such as Bob, are ambivalent and complex. Fortunately The shield held up after all. The first wave was the most ferocious, and the shield gradually stabilized after the first flicker. Despite the continuous impact of the next sea water, there is no flicker again "Not bad." Lin fan, Zhou Xiaoran, Lao Chen tou, Professor Li All the people at the scene all took a breath and put down the big stone in their hearts. After many efforts, it was blocked. If not, the result is unimaginable! Even if there was no Lin Fan''s terrorist attack, and there were no blocks from those formations and boulders The defensive array will not hold up. After all That wave is so terrible, even if it is weakened, it is 500 meters high! Boom The waves are still pounding, but they are also receding.People are gradually smiling Old Chen even said with a smile: "now it looks really amazing. Looking through the array, it''s like watching the underwater world." "A lot of water and animals." The crowd nodded. Indeed, it''s really like visiting the aquarium or something. Old Chen couldn''t help getting closer, because the sea water was a little muddy. He wanted to see what kind of creatures there were But at this time, Lin fan is eyebrow a pick, pull it back. "What?" Old Chen was stunned, but his voice did not fall. Boom! Creak After a burst of harsh sound, old Chen looked back and his scalp felt numb. "Lying trough?" Professor Li looked pale and staggered back. Zhou Xiaoran stands in front of Lin Fan and looks on guard. Just now, where old Chen stood, a "golden gun" actually pierced the array. At the moment, it was constantly "shaking". Outside the array. A bloody tuna is struggling madly, but now it seems to be in a dilemma. The "gun" on its head is the "golden gun" for piercing the array. "Is this a fierce beast?" Old Chen''s face was unsightly, and his heart was still palpitating. If Lin Fan hadn''t pulled him, I''m afraid He had already been taken by the tuna, and his heart was in the air. Dong!!! That is to say, at this moment, one after another, the sound of collision and impact comes one after another. Chapter 545 It''s not just a crash. At a glance, you can see that the shield is fluctuating in many places, like being attacked. Today, the tsunami is blocked, but at the same time, the shield is also under great pressure, and under this pressure, it is obvious that there have been a lot of attacks. "Fierce beast." Lin Fan shook his head. Zhou Xiaoran also changed his face and whispered: "the second round of offensive is just beginning now..." Tear! Lin fan has already made a move. He suddenly grabs the red tuna''s "gun" and pulls it out of the array. But Although its gun is hard enough to pierce the shield, its body can''t carry it. When pulled into half or so, its body is directly cut into two parts, blood spray, smelly smell. The defense cover suddenly closed, and the outside half of the body, immediately by a large number of ferocious marine life torn, devoured. But only a few seconds, even the blood foam can not see. But half of the tuna in the shield was still ferocious, struggling frantically, waving their "guns" as if they wanted to kill all the living things in front of them. However, at the moment, its gun was still in Lin fanti''s hand, and could not get rid of it. His intestines and internal organs flowed all over the floor. "The strength of this fierce beast has reached the foundation period." Lin Fan''s heart sank slightly. At present, according to Lin Fan''s understanding, all of them are in the foundation period. In addition, perhaps the old Tianshi, Wudang master and others may be close to or have reached the foundation period. However, there are only a few people at most, which can only be achieved through at least one month''s hard work and accumulation in the previous decades. But what about the fierce beast? Just one night. "This kind of thing, which has no intelligence but only knows how to kill and devour, grows really fast..." He sighed, and his heart could not help but emerge a trace of worry. Fierce animals have no intelligence, only instinct. Compared with the immortal cultivators, they have a great advantage, that is, they do not need to consider the unstable mood, such as the devil. As long as you kill and devour, you can become stronger and stronger. This growth rate is not so hard to accept, but it is not good news for human beings. "The course of cultivating immortals should be opened as soon as possible." "In a short period of time, the people in the Department of residents'' happy life should be able to hold on, but over time, especially if the earth will gradually become larger as I think, it is not enough to be close to the Department of residents'' happy life, or even to count those who can cultivate immortals in the army." "But now..." Choking! The bronze sword soars to the sky and kills a large number of fierce animals. At the same time, Lin Fan stepped out of the protective cover and wrapped himself with Zhenyuan to isolate the sea water. While he killed the fierce beast, he put the body of the fierce beast into the defense shield Otherwise, the corpses of the killed fierce beasts will be swallowed up by other marine creatures or fierce beasts, which will only create more and more fierce beasts to appear, and then there will be endless killing. "How wonderful!" Everyone was shocked by the strength of Lin. His speed is too fast, and he can also isolate the terrible sea water, where the fierce beasts die, and the corpses are successively sent into the protective cover. At the same time, Professor Li couldn''t help exclaiming: "the array of immortal practitioners is really magic." "Clearly has always existed, but will not resist the immortal?" "That''s because this array would not have blocked the immortal cultivator." "There are many kinds of arrays. There are arrays that isolate everything, and there are also arrays that are classified," Chen explained "This array will not isolate the cultivators, or the creatures with Zhenyuan in their bodies?" "Yes." Zhou Xiaoran understood the essence and said slowly: "Zhenyuan can resonate with the shield itself. After all, it''s all energy, so you can go in and out freely." "But if there is no real element in the body of sea water and ordinary creatures, they can''t get in." "Of course, if you electrify them, you can come in." "Power on?" Professor Li was stunned: "what do you mean?" "Electricity is also a kind of energy, and what we use for array arrangement is electric energy, isn''t it difficult to understand?" But Lao Chen is a little strange. Why did old Li suddenly become stupid? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be revealed? However. His idea just rose, he saw Professor Li pointing to a place outside the protective cover, his face turned white: "is that what you mean?" Chulala!!!Two people color change, turn to look, suddenly found a huge electric eel head hit. The body of a dozen meter factory is covered with scars. I don''t know how many wars it has experienced, but it didn''t die. Instead, it looks more ferocious now "Be careful!" Zhou Xiaoran first analyzed the operation track of this terrible electric eel, pushed Professor Li aside, and at the same time, he took old Chen to fly back. Boom! The electric eel was forced by the protective cover for a moment, but then, it strengthened its own current, and it broke in directly. "I''ll do it!" Old Chen head shocked, did not withdraw far away, and then he bumped into it. "You?" Bang! Old Chen''s head faltered and met with the electric eel. He stepped back for dozens of steps. Finally, he was dizzy and fell to the ground. But the electric eel''s momentum of impact was also stopped, falling to the ground, frantically struggling, electric current splashing, scared people crazy backward. "Are you all right?" Zhou Xiaoran is an immortal after all. At this moment, she is crazy to absorb the aura and practice the skills that come out of her mind. At the same time, she goes forward to help Lao Chen head up and backward. "It''s OK." Lao Chen rubbed his swollen head: "I have depicted two layers of solidified array on my body. It''s just that this guy is too big, otherwise..." "Well, why is my hair curled?" Zhou Xiaoran: It''s electrified Hum. As she spoke, there was a flash of light on her body. Old Chen was surprised: "you?" "It''s just in the middle of practicing Qi." Zhou Xiaoran is very calm, after the breakthrough, the speed of absorbing Reiki is faster. "You''re a plug-in." Old Chen was surprised, but both of them did not dare to take it lightly. At the moment, the electric eel was not dead, and it was still discharging wildly and struggling to swim. Fortunately, it did not seem to adapt to the land environment, so it did not move fast. Professor Li and others ran wildly, but he did not catch up with him. "Give me some time." Zhou Xiaoran''s face was slightly heavy: "there are too many fierce beasts in the outside world. I can''t rely entirely on Mr. Zhou. I feel that if you give me half an hour, I can kill it." "Let me do it!" Just at this moment, there was a roar. Then, an iron tower like figure rushed from the distance. Behind him, a large group of young people in Zhongshan suit were carrying long guns and short guns, but the speed was not as fast as him. Liu just came! They''re not really slow, they''re just Even if you are flying from Southwest China, it will take time, not to mention all kinds of equipment. "Let it eat me." Liu Gang carried the super RPG that appeared before, without saying a word, shot out. Boom! With the fire splashing and screaming, the fierce electric eel suddenly exploded into two pieces, and its flesh and blood were flying. It seemed that it was not alive "Good come." Old Chen clapped his hands: "Lin fan is killing outside, but I think something will break in. We have to keep this line of defense, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "Understand!" Liu Gang came to the front, nodded his head to show that he understood, then immediately said to the headset: "all units, immediately line up, each 200 meters apart, pay close attention." "Pay attention to the heavy firearms of individual soldiers. If any fish breaks in, they will be killed immediately!" "Remember that you can''t go to war unless you have to." As soon as his order was issued, the people in the happy life Department of the residents he had brought with him immediately dispersed and lined up to fight In fact, not many fierce beasts can easily break through the protective shield. For example, the electric eel has its own energy and can "cheat" the array and break in. Other ferocious beasts, even tuna with the strength of building foundation, just rely on their own "guns" to poke in a part, and when they do, they are in a dilemma and get stuck. But even so, we have to guard against it! How much marine life? Apart from other things, the electric eel has many branches, and each branch does not know how many races there are There are so many electric eels. Even if one is chosen from ten thousand miles or one hundred thousand miles, more than one will become a fierce beast. So The crisis is far from over. From time to time, electric eels, or other kinds of fierce beasts intruded, and the gunfire rang out one after another, and the battle really broke out. Fortunately, Liu Gang arrived in time with support, but they also defended the line of defense. The tsunami is slowly receding "This is just a piece of South China Sea!" Professor Li couldn''t help sighing: "the revival of aura is really not good or bad." "Everything has two sides." Zhou Xiaoran is still trying her best to absorb Reiki, but she is also expressing her own opinion: "for human beings and for any creature, aura is of great benefit.""But at the same time, there will be all kinds of problems. What we need to do is to handle all kinds of emergencies as perfectly as possible in this process." "Once handled successfully, everything will be much easier after that." "So it is." Professor Li nodded, no longer confused: "like mushroom eggs, really not a good thing, but without it, really can not." ¡­¡­ "Xiao ran, old Chen tou." All of a sudden, the voice of Lin Fan''s divine consciousness came. "Sir." Zhou Xiaoran even responded, but old Chen was staring at him, somewhat confused. "Take your hands and cook the carcass of the fierce beast and divide it. Pay attention to the toxins of those poisonous creatures." "There is a certain spirituality in the fierce beast flesh, which is good for you and can make you break through faster." "After..." "I''m afraid that for a long time, this place will be attacked by fierce marine animals, so we need to make early preparations." "Yes, sir." Zhou Xiaoran didn''t have any hesitation and immediately listened to the order. Chapter 546 As for Lin Fan''s arrangement, Zhou Xiaoran never doubted and hesitated more than half of the time. He said, "is this too big?" "Lying trough!" Whether on the spot or in the live broadcasting room, I don''t know how many people were startled out of the sleeping trough. Because the octopus is so big. The tentacles are thousands of meters long. They are just like invincible sea monsters that can destroy everything. What''s more amazing is that it can climb like a "solid" wall with its own suction cup, which is incredible. "Be careful!" Zhou Xiaoran looks dignified. But at this time, a sword light cut off, immediately cut off several of its tentacles, octopus eat pain, scream, and want to escape. However, Lin Fan did not give him a chance to escape. The flying sword turned into a streamer and killed him completely. And then The soldier took the octopus''s huge body into the defensive array. "Roast the goods!" After that, he killed him again. In Lin Fan''s perception. This octopus, the most fierce beast we have ever met, has already possessed the fighting power in the later period of foundation building. Lin Fan was shocked by the power and speed of evolution of sea creatures. However, they are not afraid. The hunt continues. This state, after a long time, can be said to be normal, so Lin fan is not ready to hunt all the time. In the following time, there were huge crab tongs shining cold, but they were directly killed by Lin fan. There is a certain variation of the sea snail fierce beast actually is to drill into the ground, directly into the defense shield, but do not let Liu Gang and others jointly kill Time goes by. The first fish is good. The sea water is also gradually receding. Although the fierce beast''s attack continues, it is not as fierce as before. Even if Lin Fan no longer hands, the shield will not have problems. In this case, Lin fan is not idle, directly with the public to drink fish soup, eat fish meat. In this process, Zhou Xiaoran hardly made any breakthrough. Although there is no movement, but also can not hide Lin fan, he chuckles to its nod, Zhou Xiaoran even smile. "How fishy "But it''s delicious, too." "After eating, I feel hot and full of strength." "Comfortable..." All of them were in awe, and Kang Chu kept commenting, describing his feelings in detail for the audience. But Lin Fan found Liu Gang and said, "I''ll give it to you next." "No problem!" Liu Gang nodded, this is their duty, naturally will not refuse. "As for us..." Lin fan again looked at old Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran: "go to a place first." In the divinity scan, the source of the tsunami, that is, the place where the whirlpool appears, has changed a lot! He has to go and see. Chapter 547 During the communication, Lin Fan did not stop. But the whole island is not covered with purple bamboo. At a glance, it is not difficult to find that there are many purple bamboo forests, among which there are some forest paths for people to pass through. However, there was no trace of a human being. There are no footprints, no stone tablets, and no houses. But this is only what we can see in front of us. Lin Fan and Lin fan are not discouraged. They are walking slowly and are extremely cautious. Even on the island, Lin Fan''s divine consciousness could not be scanned. With the front of a small road toward the center of the island, walking dozens of steps, Lin Fan slightly frowned, the gap is not right. "Wait a minute." "What?" Old Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran stopped to express their incomprehension. "There are arrays." Lin Fan thought about it for a while. He caught a fish from the sea behind him and threw it to the front. Bang. As if the fish hit the invisible wall, was bounced back, fell to the ground crazy struggle. "It should be the existence of this array that makes my divine sense unable to penetrate." Lin Fan whispered to himself "I''ll study it." Seeing this, Lao Chen gently reached out to touch the array. After all, the fish were just blocked when they met. In this case, what should we be afraid of? He reached out, and in fact there was nothing wrong with it. It was like touching an invisible wall, invisible, touching, and extremely hard. "It''s a little different from any array I know." Old Chen head slowly frowned: "at least in the array Lin Fan gave me, there is no such." Lin fan is also exploring, but for him, who does not know much about the array, he is also full of muddle. Although he has seen more arrays than Chen, he has only seen them and has not studied them. If he''s able to see through the array, he can see. Zhou Xiaoran did not say a word, but there was a mysterious symbol in her eyes. After a while, she walked to one side, as if she had found something. Lin Fan and Lin Fan quickly follow. A moment later, Zhou Xiaoran stops in front of Zizhu. "There should be a base here." She said, with a trace of hesitation: "but I can only barely see where part of the array is, what is in the array, and whether the scenes we see in the array are real or illusory, we can''t know." "If it breaks, I''m not sure what will happen." "Do you see, sir?" "After all, it will be explored." Lin Fan slightly frowned, but then relaxed: "we do not come, other people will never let go." "No problem." "And since I have found the base, I may try to make a" back door "to let us in "After that, just close the door." "I''ll dig." Lin Fan hands, large pieces of soil fly out directly. At the same time, he was curious: "as far as I know, this kind of guard array, the array base should be within the protection range of the array, right?" "Why are the bases here outside?" Old Chen said casually: "it should be inside, so I guess, can this array base be a back door?" Lin Fan touched his chin and pondered: "don''t say, it''s really possible!" "Found it!" After communication, the array emerges. It''s a piece of purple bamboo! This section of purple bamboo is only half a foot long. On its surface, some mysterious runes have been engraved, which looks extraordinary. "Eh?" Old Chen picked it up, looked at it again and again, and finally raised his eyebrows: "it doesn''t look like a matrix. There is no such kind of array Rune I''ve seen." "It''s not like..." Lin Fan took Zizhu and laughed: "this is the key." This kind of rune is not strange to him. There are some similarities between the rune on the "key" and the rune on the purple bamboo. "What a back door?" Zhou Xiaoran is also laughing: "I was wrong, thought it was the array base." "If it''s a key Can you understand that? " Lin Fan two people smell speech, all nod. That''s understandable. This kind of behavior is like putting a key under the carpet in front of one''s own house or in some other corner? "In this way, it was quite peaceful when the owner of the island was at that time?"Old Chen head laughs: "otherwise, can not dare so big heart, put own key at home door." "There is another possibility." Thinking of the frescoes in the Shihuang mausoleum, Lin Fan mused: "maybe it''s the owner of this place who has gone far away. He doesn''t even know whether he will come back again." "So, bury the key at the door of your home and leave it to the right person?" "Well, I hope it''s the second. In this case, there should be no danger in going in." Lao Chen nodded repeatedly. "It should be the second." Zhou Xiaoran analyzed: "since the array is set to guard, then the" home "of the island Master should be within the array." "I don''t think that many people will make a lot of danger in their own homes?" "That''s true." It''s like, which psychopath would mine his home? Only a real psychopath can do this kind of thing, right? ¡­¡­ Lin fan holds Zizhu in his hand and wraps them with his own Zhenyuan. When he moves forward again, he is suddenly enlightened and has never been blocked by the array. After coming in, there was no difference between the array and the previous one. This shows that the array can only be used for isolation, and there is no illusion. But even so, Lin Fan''s divine consciousness was still suppressed. "It seems that if it is not the master here, divine consciousness will eventually be suppressed." He shook his head and chuckled, "come on, let''s continue to explore." The three continued. The round island with a diameter of 5000 meters is not big for Lin fan. That is to say, his divine consciousness is suppressed and covered by a purple bamboo forest. Otherwise, one can see from the beginning to the end at a glance. But even so, it doesn''t take long to get around. As they just communicated, they did not encounter any danger, but did not see any houses, caves, etc. "Strange." Old Chen head puzzled: "can it be that the cave, the house and so on, still in hiding, still in the ground did not grow out?" "It''s possible." Lin Fan touched his chin: "just like a bamboo shoot. Maybe it will show up tomorrow?" "Are you kidding me?" "But I think there is still a little possibility." "It should be No But Zhou Xiaoran slowly shook his head: "my intuition tells me that there is nothing hidden." "When I went to Wudang and other places before, I felt like the space was folded." "But it doesn''t feel like that here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In other words, is this an ordinary island?" Lin Fan eyebrows a pick: "also not right, before that dynamic can be unusual." "It''s not an ordinary island. Maybe there''s something I haven''t discovered." Zhou Xiaoran is not sure at the moment. After all, her accomplishments are still low. Although she started to build the foundation as soon as possible, her knowledge was still too little. All these are her "plug-in" capabilities. The cultivation and knowledge growth of the day after tomorrow is almost zero. What had just happened was so terrible that she could be sure that it was a strange thing. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan shook his head gently: "let''s have a look again." "Haven''t you finished shopping yet?" He can''t say it. This place is really not big, especially for those who practice immortals. If it is used to fly, it will pass in a blink of an eye. Slap a little bit bigger. However, when he came out, he made such amazing noise, but now there is nothing to find out?! He couldn''t help but guess that it was a Taoist temple of some big man before, but when his aura was exhausted, the old man went to tianwai and took his home away with him?! Move, move clean? Or Didn''t the man bury the key at home? After he left, someone moved his house empty, and then for some reason, the island was hidden under the sea or somewhere else? At the same time, this guy captures the key words just mentioned by Zhou Xiaoran. Space folding? However, now let Zhou Xiaoran say that she can''t say clearly, because Lin Fan didn''t ask much. But there are more doubts in my heart. This makes Lin Fan want to swear. On this side of the earth, I should have known very well and understood it very well, right? As a result, there are more problems than those in xiuxianjie. Isn''t it relevant? But that''s the reality. "I have found it!" All of a sudden, old Chen exclaimed.Lin Fan followed the sound and found it. It''s a lotus stand. The whole body is as transparent as white jade, and there is no dust on it. The surrounding area has been covered with purple bamboo leaves, but on the lotus platform, there is no half of the dried bamboo leaves. It is as smooth as a mirror. This is enough to show that the lotus terrace is extraordinary. "It''s interesting. I''ve found something." When the three approached, Lin Fan said in a soft voice, "but then again, liantai Isn''t it like something from the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara? " "Is it really the legendary purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea?" No one can answer this question. In the near future, the lotus terrace is not protected by the array. It seems to be placed in the center of the island alone. Apart from being stained with dust, it can not see anything extraordinary. "Sit on it and try it?" Mr. Chen suggested. "There should be no problem." The symbols in Zhou Xiaoran''s eyes are hidden. "Then I''ll try." Lin Fan did not take advice. Sit on your ass and Whoa. A breeze, also do not know where to blow, around the purple bamboo forest rustling, leaves flying, falling on its body. Three people: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " What the hell?! When there is no one to sit on, bamboo leaves can''t fall on them. Instead, they don''t even have the only "feature" found so far? "How do you feel?" Lao Chen touched his chin and asked. "No Lin Fan shows his hands. "Strange!" Chen''s head revolved around for several times, and he was touching his chin all the time. Then, as if he had an idea, he was staring at Lin Fan''s movements. "I think it''s your movements that are not standard." "Eh?" "You see, in the works or in those descriptions, people are all cross legged or something like sitting on a lotus table. You are like an old man sitting on a bench, and your legs are still swinging under it." "Maybe they don''t approve of you?" Lin Fan was stunned "It seems that there is some truth in this lotus stage, but can it be conscious?" As he muttered, he folded his legs and sat on the lotus platform in the Buddhist way. And then His expression changed. "What''s up, do you feel it?" Old Chen began to be interested. "It''s true!" Fanlin''s face is strange. It does feel like, in short, it''s like Gathering spirit array! And it''s a powerful spirit gathering array. At least Lin fan can''t see how to set it up, but the aura around him is gathered and passed on to himself through the lotus platform. "What do you feel?" "It''s strange." Lin Fan looks more strange. "You say so." Old Chen was so worried that he could hardly help laughing at him. "Why don''t you feel it yourself?" "I feel a ghost, me?" "What is the situation?" Chen said "Well, to put it simply, there is a aura that runs from me to the heavenly cover." Lin Fan thought, after all, he used a more elegant way to express his feelings. On hearing this, Mr. Chen immediately glared: "is that it?" "That''s it!" Lin Fan showed off: "the effect should be better than our big spirit gathering array, but because the aura around is too thin, it should not be of great use in a short time." He got up without a trace. "Why did you come down?" Old Chen was puzzled and asked with a smile. "Well It''s not very appropriate. " "Hey, hey, hey." At this moment, Lao Chen suddenly understood something and laughed obscenely. "Why are you laughing so obscene?" "You understand." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. But at this time, Zhou Xiaoran slowly approached the lotus terrace, and then, learning from Lin Fan''s appearance, sat cross legged. Whoa. Another gust of wind. And then "Ah!" Zhou Xiaoran screamed, blushing and nearly falling off the lotus platform. Even so, she did not dare to sit down again. She stood aside with a red face and looked strange. "Poof..." Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing. Lao Chen was convinced of his idea and laughed."You..." Zhou Xiaoran''s face became more red, but soon, she pressed down and gave old Chen a speechless look: "Mr. Chen, did you remember to be a teacher?" Old Chen head a Leng, muddled, pointed to Lin Fan: "he laughs first." However, Zhou Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes were turned away. Can you be the same as my husband? "Hey?" Old Chen understood and glared: "you are a typical double sign, you are!" "It''s a double label. Why?" Lin Fan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and then changed the topic: "anyway, I don''t know who designed the lotus stage. I really have no language..." Zhou Xiaoran''s face turned red again. "It''s quite reasonable." Lao Chen no longer joked, but carefully analyzed: "now it is not difficult for us to analyze that the main function of liantai is equivalent to a spirit gathering array." "And still gather the aura in the Lingtai, guess there are many array patterns below it?" "But in a word, its principle is to gather soul array and high-speed transmission." "It''s not just a common spirit gathering array, it''s a gathering of aura in the lotus platform. In this way, it won''t be as dispersed as the spirit gathering array, and the effect will be better." "So, how can high-speed transmission be achieved?" "Maybe it''s faster from the mouth?" "But you can''t bite your mouth on the lotus stage, can you? So from What transmission comes in is the same. It''s also the high-speed transmission entrance. " Zhou Xiaoran: Lin Fan showed his hands: "that''s what I said, but I''m still a little incompetent. Why don''t you come and have a try?" Old Chen''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back and said, "what''s the matter?" "I''m very old. Do you want me to have a taste of chrysanthemum? What a shame "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. Zhou Xiaoran lowered her head without trace, and her face was very wonderful. So, sir, I don''t feel the same way? However, it is also true that the structure of men and women is different and different, which is reasonable? She immediately felt her face burning hot, even crazy to suppress their own ideas, transfer thoughts. ¡­¡­ "So, what about this thing?" "In my opinion, if we move away, it will certainly be ineffective. There must be various array patterns below, which may even cover the whole island and even the sea area outside the island?" "The array pattern should have spread to the sea area. If it is removed It''s really useless. " Zhou Xiaoran also spoke according to her intuition. "Then keep it." Lin Fan takes a look at the lotus terrace with fear It''s not really that much. After all, aura is invisible. In fact, there is a feeling of "thoroughness" or "thoroughness" But even if it was just an "illusion", it was enough to make him afraid. Now he is extremely resistant and will not sit on it again. Benefits? There is. But men There are some things that have to be insisted on. In case you get used to This guy suddenly thought of a picture. One day after that, I met with the saint, and then I got married and married It''s just when you and the virgin wear each other. Now Lin Zixiao laughed: "come on, lady. It''s worth a thousand dollars to have a good night in spring." Then he, Qi Zi fan, was pale. And then I''ll go! He shivered all over his body, and almost couldn''t help but blow up the lotus terrace! "Stay here!" In an instant, this guy made a decision: "you take the key, who likes to sit!" "As for now Search the island first to see if there are any other findings, no I''ll go first. " Lin Fan said he was really afraid! If ordinary people may try, they will try, but they are not the same! Chapter 548 Others sit on it If it''s a woman, maybe it''s nothing. After all, she may have really tried that feeling. Average man? After sitting on it, bear a bear may also pass, after all, it''s not really what it is, it''s just spirit whizzing in, it''s strange. But myself Special Niang is to wear each other with her own Saint every three days. In case we meet later, we need to wear each other. I just recalled the feeling of this day Mom!!! People are going crazy! He said directly that he would not sit any more, and at the same time, he left with a sullen head. Old Chen head and Zhou Xiaoran see, although do not know why Lin Fan''s reaction will be so big, but can only quickly keep up with A search. No other findings were found. It seems that this lotus terrace is the only one that stands out from the ordinary "Zizhu island". This makes Lin Fan''s face black. "I don''t know who the island was originally, but now it seems that TA moved his house at the beginning." "After moving, I left liantai behind..." "So, is it that they all dislike this lotus terrace?" "I think you''re right," he said "You think, if there is no special hobby, who will make such a thing out?" "Maybe he regretted it after he got it out, so when he moved, he didn''t take it with him because he disliked it?" "Very likely." Zhou Xiaoran deeply thought it was, and nodded again and again. ¡­¡­ Ah Qiu! At this time, an endless distance away, in a world full of purple bamboo, a purple robed Taoist nun suddenly sneezed. And one after another. "A Qiu, a Qiu, a Qiu After she woke up, her face was suspicious: "I have been closed for many years, and I have no enemies. Who else will scold me now?" "Strange, really strange." Under the puzzled, she pinched the key to calculate. And then ?(????¦Ø????)?¡£ "Cough." She turned a little red and soon returned to normal. "It feels weird, but at least it''s very useful." "At the beginning, in order to surpass the enemy, I had to do everything possible. Now..." Oh! She sighed softly. After touching the lotus platform under his body, he still didn''t feel that kind of feeling after all. "In retrospect, I''m still scared..." ¡­¡­ Lin fan has left Zizhu island. Old Chen shook his head for a while: "what about this place?" "Just leave it there." Lin Fan speechless way: "we have looked inside and outside, in addition to that unfortunate lotus stage, nothing else." "And we have the array and the key in our hands." "As far as the strength of the array is concerned, I guess it can''t be opened unless mushroom eggs are used." "So don''t worry." "Even if something doesn''t grow, we can wait a while and see if there''s any change." This trip It''s a waste of money. Of course, to say the benefits, there are also some, at least for the cultivation of benefits, but at present the aura is too thin, so it has little effect on Lin fan. But After that, the aura will be more and more rich, and it will be useful. But what about that?! Never! ¡­¡­ "What if not?" Old Chen asked. "If not..." Lin Fan suddenly grinned: "I will tie up my dear teacher Chen and put it on the lotus platform to help you practice?" "You traitor Old Chen''s scalp felt numb when he was stunned ¡­¡­ Return to the shield. The war has come to an end. After all, with the passage of time, the sea water has gradually receded. Although the fierce beast has no brain, it still has instinct. They don''t run ashore for no reason. At the moment, Liu Gang is chopping fierce animal meat with his men. Those big pots are full of fierce animal meat, and they are cooking in the fire. At the same time, there are many cooked and filled meat, many people are holding a large piece of each, eating quickly. There are also a lot of refrigerated cars that don''t know where they come from. They are loading fierce animal meat At the same time, Professor Li and a group of people, most of whom were bleeding in the seven holes, looked extremely frightening."Lao Li?" Old Chen tou and Professor Li knew each other. As soon as they landed, they were shocked: "what''s the matter with you?" "Poisoned?" ¡°¡­¡­ We''re fine. " Professor Li was embarrassed: "it''s nothing." "It''s all right?" Old Chen''s head glared, one head two big. Who are these people? Seven orifices bleeding! The blood in nose is still spurting out even, this calls OK? He scolded: "you''re such a bitch. You don''t have to make up to play a fierce ghost now, OK? Is that all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Professor Li is even more embarrassed. "They are..." Zhou Xiaoran cast a glance, intuition let her understand everything: "on fire." "In other words, if you eat too much fierce animal meat, some will not be compensated." old Chen is a little bit stunned, not Tucao: "you this" upper fire "on some of the amazing ah, make complaints about seven holes bleeding! "So how much did you eat?" ¡°¡­¡­ Not much. " Professor Li couldn''t hide it. He sighed: "we saw that Captain Liu ate and ate. He could fly all over the sky. He said that he had already broken through the foundation." "Envy "Who doesn''t want to fly?" "So I took a few more mouthfuls, and who knew it would get worse?" "Then you don''t know how to wipe it?" Old Chen head a face disdain: "look at how frightening ah." Professor Li gave him a loveless look: "if you brush it, it will flow Let it flow, flow and flow. It is estimated that it will be good after a period of time. " "Emptiness can''t be mended, emptiness can''t be mended!" "Alas." Professor Li sighed, shook his head and walked aside. Old Chen''s head was left crying and laughing. Lin Fan was not surprised by the battle. Strictly speaking, Professor Li and his party did not enter the road. At least most of them did not enter the road. That is to say, ordinary people absorbed a little aura. Isn''t this a normal person? Ordinary people, eat fierce animal meat to eat too much, do not have to make up for bleeding? Ordinary people eat turtle and it is possible to replenish nosebleed, let alone eat fierce animal meat? There''s nothing wrong with the bleeding in the seven orifices If you get into the Tao and have a good cultivation, and you eat more "advanced" food, it''s not that the seven orifices are bleeding, but the seven orifices are spraying "Xiaguang". However, Professor Li and his party, one by one, bleed from seven orifices. They are more terrible than the ghost in the horror film, but they have a calm and loveless face. It''s really funny. ¡­¡­ Seeing Lin fan, Liu Gang threw the big knife that had been rolled in his hand, and came to him and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin." "Well, you have plans here?" Lin fan asked casually. "The fierce animal meat is ready to be divided and eaten. In addition, some of it is frozen and sent to the imperial capital. Of course, most of it is distributed by Mr. Lin Liu Gang''s response, let the old Chen head some surprise, Lin fan is aware that there is no problem. Today''s tsunami But unconsciously, it has become their own "show.". They will only pay more attention to themselves. In addition, cooperation is more important than subordination. Most of the fierce beasts are killed by themselves. Therefore, it is the most correct choice to let oneself distribute. They will not offend themselves, nor appear to be too ignorant of the rules. "Then help me freeze it." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and Liu Gang did not have any accident. He immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, I will arrange it immediately." This thing It''s freezing. Although the shelf life of fierce animal meat is much longer than that of ordinary meat, it is only the lowest ferocious animal after all. It will be bad after ten days and a half months. Isn''t it a pity if you don''t freeze it? As for Lin fan, what''s the use of so much meat Eat, of course! Even if you can''t finish eating, can''t you send some to the people around you and your parents? It''s really not good. It''s also very good to be used as fertilizer to raise miraculous medicine. "If you have frozen the fierce animal meat, you can get me a warehouse, put it in and tell me again. I will pick it up when I need it." "Now it''s the problem here." Lin Fan looked at the shield and said in a low voice: "although this wave of attack has been withdrawn for the time being, there will be some crazy beasts suddenly rushing out of the sea, so the array can''t be withdrawn. You should also send some people to guard at all times." "Of course it''s OK." "I will do it and report to the ministers truthfully." "Well, yes." Lin Fan nodded and then said, "don''t live within a hundred miles. Find a place to settle down. Although it will cost some money, it''s really not 100% safe here.""This..." Liu Gang hesitated: "I need to report and wait for the decision of the ministers." "I''m just proposing." Lin Fan smile: "whether to do this, see you, you report it." This is not Lin Fan''s scaremongering. Generally speaking, fierce animals in the sea do not like to jump on the land to play. But there are always exceptions. It''s good to say in the early stage that with the protection of the formation and the happy life Department of residents, nothing can break in and kill people. But the longer time goes by, the more "big men" will be among the fierce beasts. It means that there will be bloody battles. It''s not appropriate to live in coastal areas again. However, as he said, he only suggested that the Department of residents'' happy life would listen to it He didn''t want to be in charge. After a brief exchange, Lin Fan with old Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran soared to the sky and left for city C. Liu Gang did not hesitate, the first time to report the matter to the headquarters. ¡­¡­ "No more people live along the coastline of the South China Sea..." The second vice minister frowned deeply: "this is a big move. It needs a lot of money." "Not only that." The third vice minister shook his head and said, "at present, it''s only the South China Sea. But I always feel that we can''t only revive the aura of China forever. In other words, other sea areas will also recover after that. At that time, will it be impossible for people to live in the vicinity of other sea areas?" "We have to move all of them, but the problem is big. There are also places like Hainan..." "Big also has to move!" However, the minister directly agreed and said, "since we have decided to pursue the fairyland, we can''t give up halfway." "And so far, we have gradually felt the benefits of cultivating immortals, haven''t we?" "Money, we have it!" "We have land, too." "In that case, what are you hesitating about?" "A show of hands." Soon, everyone raised their hands. At the moment, the minister said, "but I''m not sure about Zizhu island." "Will you send someone?" All the ministers showed hesitation. Through the satellite, we can see the existence of Zizhu Island, and Lin fan has been to What should I do now? "If Lin Fan didn''t say that, it''s not easy for us to deal with it. Seven, do you want to ask?" "I''ll ask." Seven vice ministers called to inquire. Soon, I got an answer. "What he means is It''s up to us, but our people should not be able to get in. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ministers were speechless. OK. Still considering how to deal with it, the result can not enter? "Send someone to pay attention to safety. Even if you can''t get in, it''s also our territory, which should be recorded in the end." "Go and have a look." In the end, they made the decision. ¡­¡­ "What a pity." Capitalist Income Protection Union, Bob suddenly patted his thigh, very upset. "President, what a pity?" "We forgot to steal the house!" "Just now, Lin Fan was not in his house, but as far as we know, he seems to be living alone," Bob said "What''s more, most of the people from the Qingshan Branch of the Department of happy life of the residents have gone to reinforce their lives. Just now, when Lin Fan''s residence was not fortified at all, we even forgot to send someone to steal the house!" "Isn''t it a pity?" When they heard the speech, they all reacted and looked at each other without saying a word. What a pity! What a good chance to steal home?! As a result, he was missed. At the moment, Lin fan has already rushed back. Although they can''t see, the live broadcast of the Birdman ends because he lost Lin Fan Available buttocks want to know, they must have gone back, is, great opportunity to steal home, has been missed. "Forget it." However, Bob frowned, a pair of white eyes looked a little uncomfortable: "now is the time to discuss the Zizhu island issue!" "This place must be unusual. Send someone to see it!" "But President, the South China Sea is very dangerous now..." "That must go, too!" "To send our most advanced nuclear submarine, we must find out what is the secret of Zizhu island." "Compared with the mainland of China, Zizhu island is undoubtedly more relaxed for us!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, president "In addition, what''s the progress of reclaiming the corpses of the immortals?" "It''s expected to start entering the atmosphere tomorrow morning.""Good Bob took a breath "Finally, there is good news." ¡­¡­ In the evening. Lin Fan received news that his own "frozen warehouse" has been completed, and it is in Qingshan town. For this reason, the Department of happy life of the residents has mobilized a lot of frozen trucks to transport the bodies of those fierce animals, but it will take time. At the same time, in the news broadcast, the residents'' happy life department also released some relevant details. For example, tsunamis, ferocious animals, etc. have been announced that the coastal areas and islands in the sea will no longer be inhabited. The original residents will be relocated to inland areas with 100% subsidy from the Department of happy life of residents At the same time, the relevant areas are taken over by the combat team members of the residents'' happy life department. Of course, it''s not compulsory. If you don''t want to move away from home, you can stay. But The Ministry of residents'' happy life has made it clear that if they do not comply with the arrangements, they will not be able to ensure safety. As soon as the news came out, it naturally caused a great disturbance. The news and live broadcast from yesterday night to this morning have shocked countless netizens. Now it is accompanied by the announcement of the Ministry of residents'' happy life, especially that no one will live within a hundred miles, otherwise safety will not be guaranteed This makes a layer of haze emerge in many people''s minds. "My God, there''s no guarantee of safety? Is the beast so fierce? " "In fact, it can guarantee safety? According to their meaning, the relevant areas will become "battle areas", which can be regarded as the first line of fighting against fierce beasts. If you stay in the battle area yourself, who can guarantee safety? " "But even so, there are a lot of people who don''t want to move away from home?" "At this time, it''s better to move. After all, no one wants to die!" "Well, if I were, I would definitely move. My own dog''s life is very important, and the residents'' happy life department is 100% subsidized. What is this afraid of?" "Well, I''m worried now that our living area will be further reduced..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many netizens said they were very worried. However, there is nothing wrong with the practice of the residents'' happy life department. They didn''t hide it, they made it clear. To be frank, it will be dangerous for you to stay. In addition, at 10:00 in the morning, there was a large audience in the live room of kangchu. People all know how powerful and terrifying the fierce beast is. In addition, the relocation is 100% subsidized by the happy life Department of the residents Do you still want to go when you know that there is danger and people are subsidizing 100 percent? That is to say, to love one''s hometown deeply, or to have a way to die. ¡­¡­ After reading people''s comments roughly, Lin Fan turned off his mobile phone and continued to ponder over the problem of giving students "immortal lessons" later. ¡­¡­ Xiuxian world, three holy cities. Qi Zixiao returns. The incarnation immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "my God." "Well..." Qi Zixiao also showed a smile, at the same time, start memory synchronization. And then She was in a daze. "You, you No, it''s me and that guy that I''m not In my memory, two people share the same bed, and even that guy pinches his own as like as two peas in 3D movies, the memory of the two characters is exactly the same as the memory of the two. In other words, in Qi Zixiao''s memory, it''s not Lin fan who sleeps with the incarnation at all, but with himself! All the experience of incarnation, she also experienced it in person! Goose bumps all over the body in an instant, Qi Zixiao gnawed his teeth and couldn''t help but curse angrily: "that dog thief!" What a loss! Drunk, pinched by that guy No. That guy is still holding the hand of the incarnation, pinching the statue???? Chapter 549 How angry!! But the most depressing is, incarnation, of course, can also be said to be their own, even feel very good??? It''s even delicious?! Unconsciously, she pinched it herself, and then The incarnation flushed with her at the same time. After all, memory synchronization is still on. Looking down, it is found that the incarnation and his own supremacy are holding one side! Memory synchronization is not only the same memory, but also the same ideas "Cough." At the same time, the two coughed and did not return without trace. Neither of them mentioned the matter any more. They were very "tacit" and diverted the topic. "That thief is too much!" "Yes "After that, we must take good care of him!" "It must be!" "It''s embarrassing to talk to myself." "Yes, yes, turn off synchronization." Qi Zixiao: Memory synchronization closed, the two look at each other, finally not so embarrassed. But at the same time, they began to gnash their teeth and grind their teeth crazily. That is to say, the teeth of the immortal practitioners will also be "strengthened", otherwise they must have been bitten. "Don''t mention that guy!" "How hateful "Well, find the right time and get ready to do it..." Tianjiao grand gathering has come to an end. Although Huo yuan pit a, but aligned Zixiao, there is no harm, and even made a lot. However, she was more interested in the real Three Dharma. Huo yuan is indeed saying that there is no so-called three life law, but in the end, who knows? Maybe, he didn''t want to admit it. Or maybe not. But there is another possibility, that is, there is, but even Huo yuan does not know. Therefore, Qi Zixiao was staring at the three statues. After all, the three statues respectively represent the "three generations" of the founders of the three holy cities. If there is a three life method, there will be some clues for the three statues? However, this is only Qi Zixiao''s guess. Whether it is specific or not can only be known by going to the neighborhood. "I don''t know if anyone had ever thought of those three statues before me." "It should be Is there any? " Qi Zixiao''s eyes dripped around: "but no one should get the third life method from those three statues, which proves that it is not so simple." "However, I have two golden rings of merit and virtue. My luck is far better than others. Maybe I can find something unexpected?" The incarnation whispered at this time, "we have to find the right time." "When is the right time?" Qi Zixiao asked himself. Then, she used the sky glass to "peep" the situation near the three statues It turns out that there is an array to guard and no one is watching. This shows a problem The array is not simple! Otherwise, the three holy cities will not be so reassured. After all, the statues are important as well. At any rate, it is also the "history" and "face" of Sansheng city. Even if it is of little use, it should be well protected. There is an array, no one. It is enough to prove that the array is strong enough. Generally, no one is needed to guard it. "Break the battle..." Qi Zixiao has a headache. Like Lin fan, she doesn''t have much research on the match method. In particular, this kind of array is very strong at a glance. If you want to break it, it must be very difficult. It is even more difficult to break it without making any noise. "Or..." Qi Zixiao suddenly heart a horizontal: "I directly take that statue away?" "No matter whether he has the third Dharma, take it back and study it slowly!" If you don''t do it, you''ll have to move away! At the moment, Qi Zixiao only has this idea in mind. Are there any secrets about the three stone statues? I don''t know! According to the principle, we should sneak into the present research. If there is a secret, we should get rid of it directly. If not, there is no such thing. But now the problem is, I''m not good at the array, and the array there is relatively strong. And even if he is good at array, he will be discovered in the process of research. After all, although ah Wu Jie can block the exploration of divine consciousness, she can make this area become "blurred". It is like seeing a cloud of fog when others sweep away their divine sense, and they can''t clearly know what is inside. However, it''s OK to sweep them with divine sense on weekdays. Today, "a cloud of fog" appears suddenly? Is there a problem with this? It will still be found. SoWhy don''t we just move the three statues back and study them by ourselves? It seems that No problem! Qi Zixiao stretched out her jade hand and touched her smooth chin for a while. But how to remove the three statues is also a technical work. "First of all, it can''t be found!" "Second, fast." "In the end It''s not my ability to move away. I don''t know how to bring back the moon peak. It''s really powerful. " "You have to think about it..." "Well, no, it seems that you don''t have to think about it?" "With the shape of these three statues, we can only use the five colors of divine light, otherwise I can''t move them at all, not to say that they don''t know what''s going on." "In that case, let''s do it!" No way. Qi Zixiao can only choose to use the five color divine light. Let the Avatar "lie down" first, and then ask sister a Wu to help shield his divine consciousness. He will brush away the three stone statues in the shortest time, and then ~ ~ ~ "ah WuJie." Qi Zixiao immediately began to act coquettish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A no elder sister appeared, looked at Qi Zixiao: "thought of a way?" "Yes, yes, but I need elder sister a Wu''s help. Can you help me hide my whereabouts?" "Good!" A WuJie suddenly smile, and smile brilliant: "a new game." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Deal ¡­¡­ The night is like water, but many places in the holy city are as bright as day. Qi Zixiao uses Su muxue''s transformation method to turn into a black masked woman. Under the "protection" of a WuJie, she leaves the residence. She has changed her appearance. In addition, she has elder sister a Wu who blocks her divine sense. If someone uses her divine sense to sweep out the past, she will only find a "fog" at most, which is not clear at all. In this way, you can hide yourself as much as possible. Walking through the city, she came to three huge stone carvings nearby. "Sure enough, this array looks very advanced." "Well I have five colors... " Qi Zixiao thought a move, the five color divine light appeared, but under her control, the light was hidden, not shining. After all, this is to "steal", not to pretend. Of course, the smaller the movement, the better. "Go!" Shua! The five colors of divine light did not show its light, but it flew out in an instant, penetrated the array, and scattered colorless light, enveloping the three stone statues Five colors of divine light, five elements, nothing without brush. What can be brushed is not only treasures, but also things related to the five elements. This is a bug like existence! Stone statue Among the five elements, it is not only a treasure, but also a spiritual instrument. It is "professional counterpart". The three statues are not as big as the original coffin, and Qi Zixiao''s accomplishments have been improved a lot. By contrast, it''s so much easier Hum!!! Although Qi Zixiao had tried his best to hide it, he was still shining and bright when the five color divine light "broke out", which was seen by many people in an instant. "Is it the stone carving of the first city Lord?" "No, someone''s doing it!" "Come on, get there!" "Catch the thief!" The guards in the city found out for the first time, and then they rushed over. Some monks from other forces also found the clue at the moment, and then they rushed to A thief? No, what they want to do is watch the fun and See if you have a chance to fish in troubled waters. To cultivate immortality is to fight against the heaven, the earth, the people and the self. The noble one, the virgin?! This kind of person is not absent from the immortal practitioners, but it is only a small number. For more people, there is a chance to fish in troubled waters, especially if they can get something that is of great benefit to their cultivation How many people will refuse? ¡­¡­ As for Qi Zixiao Hey, then there''s no guilt. How can this Saint suffer from you? We must study it carefully to see if there is a so-called three life law. Remove the statues of the ancestors of your three holy cities? Move it, move it! Research is not to desecrate them? Boom! Just in the moment when the five colors of divine light burst out, the three statues shook and then rose from the ground at the same time. And then All of a sudden, it was shrunk by countless times, and was easily swept away by the five colors.The brilliant light in the sky and the three stone carvings disappeared in an instant. Qi Zixiao stretched out his hand, took back the five colors of the divine light, and left quickly under the protection of a Wu Jie. But she didn''t run away At this time, if you want to know with your butt, other people must be on their way here. If you are retrograde, it''s hard for people to pay attention to you! Qi Zixiao understood this very well, so she found a hiding place after she left about ten miles away. "You can''t hide it all the time." She whispered to herself, "if there''s always a fog here, they''ll send someone to investigate." "I have to find a chance to mingle with the crowd..." Qi Zixiao felt that he could draw inferences from one instance. Youth Bao Qingtian, death of primary school students and so on, we are not in vain, OK?? After committing a crime, they do not run, but wait for others to come and mix with the crowd, which makes it difficult for people to find out. What''s more, I still have a WuJie''s divine sense shielding function? Qi Zixiao changed her appearance again. This time It''s like Zhou Na. Soon. A pair of city guards rushed by. Then, many friars, of all kinds, followed. Qi Zixiao sees the opportunity and gets involved in the crowd. She asks a Wu Jie to take over the shielding function of divine sense. Then, she follows the crowd and turns back to the "crime scene". ¡­¡­ Now. There''s only one big hole left in the scene. From a distance, it''s like someone dug up the three statues together with the nearby "land". A large area of city guards gathered together, and everyone''s face was full of anxiety and anger. "Who is it?" "How dare you steal the stone carvings of the ancestors of our three holy cities?" "That''s not true!" "Chase!" "You can''t let this son go!" "Block the gate. From this moment on, no one can leave!" "Open the array outside the city. Once someone leaves by force, you will be killed." "Report to the city Lord The city guards were confused and panicked, but they did not forget to make corresponding arrangements at the first time. They did not expect that someone could ignore the array directly and steal all three stone carvings. And Crazy! It''s just stone carving. Although it''s at the spirit level, what''s the use of it??? In the past, although some people paid attention to stone carving, they wanted to break the array and study it carefully. Where would anyone want to steal all the stone carvings? Today, the thief Don''t play cards according to common sense, he! However, although a little confused, but they are not very anxious. Steal? OK! If you steal it, you have to be able to run away. Three holy city is so big, we immediately send a message to close the gate and open the array. Can you run away directly?! As long as you can''t run away, you can be found out! The city guards arranged everything in an orderly way. Many people took out the jade symbols and began to transmit various messages. Qi Zixiao mixed in the crowd, looking at this scene, can not help gently shaking his head. Also use the transmission jade Rune? "It seems that we have to find a chance to let the mobile phone really spread. It''s too backward. Moreover, how much more spiritual stones can I earn?" "The most important thing is..." Her eyes narrowed slightly. Once other people use mobile phones, the information they exchange can be "checked" through sister a Wu. In other words, if they use their mobile phones to make arrangements, will they not be able to know from thousands of miles away? This is what the eagle national capital income protection union said Monitoring what? "Is this Taoist friend?" Seeing Zhou Na''s appearance, Qi Zixiao shakes his head for a while, and several monks nearby are curious to ask. After all, Zhou Na''s clothes are modern clothes, which are quite different from ancient ones. However, the cultivation of immortals is very big, and there are many strange clothes, so they are just curious, that''s all. "I''m a newcomer. I don''t know what I''m talking about." Qi Zixiao chuckled softly: "by the way, what happened here? Why is there such a big hole? " "You don''t know anything about it!" A middle-aged monk, seeing that Zhou Na was very beautiful, patiently explained, "there were three stone carvings of the three holy cities, which were the masters of the three holy cities." "You should also have an image?" "OhZhou Na suddenly realized, "yes, I have." "Why not?" "Stolen." Another man said with a smile: "it''s shameful to say that the three holy cities are shameful enough. The stone carvings of the first city owners can be stolen." "However, the thieves are also powerful. They steal the stone carvings without destroying the array, and the speed is very fast. When we get there, we will not even have a person." "Hiss, is that so?" Qi Zixiao changed Zhou Na exclaimed, every move, and Zhou Na himself almost no difference. This That''s why she doesn''t change her appearance. Random change of people, can have familiar people act like? She did not leave at the first time, but chatted with many people before leaving with the gradually retreating crowd Everywhere in the city, people are arresting suspects. However, Zhou Na, who is familiar with the city guards, will not be the first suspect. She mingles with the crowd and easily passes through the eyes and ears of the crowd. Later, she found a place that few people paid attention to. She asked a Wu Jie to turn on the divine sense shielding function, and changed her appearance again. After that, he went back to his residence and became his true face again. "Perfect." Qi Zixiao pursed her lips and chuckled, giving her full marks for this action. ¡­¡­ Huo yuan, who wanted to vomit blood, was even more depressed after receiving the "bad news" and almost rolled his eyes. "That''s not true!" "Which stupid thief dares to be so arrogant and deceive no one in the three holy cities?" Huo yuan''s roar resounded throughout the three holy cities. The heaven was covered with Taoism, and even the chain of God of order emerged one after another. It is enough to prove that Huo yuan was really angry. "Find out the man for the city Lord." He growled and made countless people tremble. ¡­¡­ Outside the city. Somewhere hundreds of thousands of miles away, a group of old madmen gathered to peep at the direction of the three holy cities. When Huo Yuanzhen was angry, they were all confused. "What happened?" "Why is Huo yuan so angry?" "Are you forced by us, causing Qi and blood to surge up, trying to vent?" "Hum, to vent his anger is to give him some last time. If he still doesn''t hand over the third life law Don''t blame me for being crazy. " They''re crazy about living. Where can you care about what worldly vision?! If you really want to be crazy, what will they do? They can''t even tell themselves ¡­¡­ In the city, the feeling of being frightened by the wind and being attacked by both grass and trees gradually emerged. Under the order of Huo yuan, a large number of city guards are searching for suspects and restaurants. People have been checking and questioning one after another Not only is the attitude extremely tough, but also does not talk about the slightest affection, a thorough investigation. If you don''t know, you''ll be scared! A number of evil monks or monks with criminal records who had been mixed up in the city showed their flaws. Even if they struggled wildly and tried hard to escape, they were all put into prison for trial. But The thief who stole the stone statue, however, has never been caught, and even has no trace. It seems that he has disappeared like this. By noon the next day. The restaurant where the saint girl team was stationed also encountered interrogation. Even, just under the noses of several people in Qi Zixiao, there is a no small devil. "Damn it!" The demon Xiu saw the show, his face changed dramatically, and at the same time, he roared: "that damned thief, if I can escape from the heaven this time, I will find you, strip the skin and cramp, and light the sky lamp!" He hates it! He clearly hidden well, the three holy city have been in and out of several times, also not found, this time was the same. But as a result, because the damned "thief" didn''t steal anything, he had to steal the three stone statues. As a result, he was also found out At the moment, surrounded by a group of city guards, the three holy city array has already been opened. How can I escape? A dead end!!! When the war broke out, the evil monk was besieged, but he still couldn''t help cursing. Qi Zixiao listened to it, but she turned her mouth slightly. And then She did the same. Chapter 550 If you escape from the heaven, will you skin me and cramp me and light the sky lamp in the future? You said that, I can still let you escape from life?! Qi Zixiao direct hand, this is on the verge of the devil repair where can resist? He was beaten to vomit blood, and then hanged by a group of city guards on the spot. "Thank you very much After the fight, while clearing the battlefield, they saluted Zixiao to express their thanks. "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little work for everyone to kill these evil cults." Qi Zixiao spoke faintly. Danpang and others get together and look at each other, vaguely feel that something is wrong, but what is wrong? I can''t say. "Thank you very much, too." The leader of the city guard arched his hand: "but we still have important things to do. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please also invite Qi shengnu and your friends from the purple mansion. If you find any trace of the thief, please report it immediately." "Well, that''s nature." Qi Zixiao immediately nodded his head. Report? It''s a beautiful idea ~ she murmured. Danpangzi and others also responded in succession, but where did they find the trace of the thief? I don''t know at all! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao''s action this time may not be called perfect, but it has not left any trace. What if someone finds out about "woman in black" or "Zhou Na"? It has nothing to do with Qi Zixiao! No one found Qi Zixiao. This directly led to the closure of the three holy cities for three days! From the city to seize all kinds of evil, evil, wanted thousands of people! If you want to leave the city, you can''t do it. Take a vow of heaven to show that you have nothing to do with the three stone carvings and thieves. Otherwise? Then don''t go! At the beginning, the three holy cities felt full of confidence and believed that the thieves would not escape. However, three days later, the "bad guys" arrested thousands of people, but the thief had no news at all, as if he had disappeared completely. It makes them start to worry The three holy cities can''t be sealed forever! At the moment, there are Tianjiao and elders from the seven holy places in the three holy cities. It is impossible for everyone to open their storage bags or even open their own elixir fields and sea for inspection. Who doesn''t have a secret? Who wants to check it for you?! In particular, even Dantian and Zhihai should be let go and let others explore If some small loose repair, bully also bully, what can he do? But at the moment, there are not a small number of "big men" from all over the city. In this case, you let them all open the sea of knowledge, the elixir field, the storage bag, and let the city guards explore? How could it be! It''s not good to take vows of heaven If it is scattered repair, small door, you let people hair, people forced to have no choice but to send. But now all the major sects, groups of elders and Tianjiao are there. If you ask them to take the oath of heaven, they will take the oath of heaven? People''s holy land, first-class clan, etc. don''t you want face? Even if they didn''t steal it, he wouldn''t do it! This directly leads to a deadlock in the capture of thieves Check? We didn''t find it! Search one by one? No way! What to do?! ¡­¡­ The matter reported to Huo yuan, who had lost his magic and broken his way, was even more depressed. His eyes turned to the sky. "Who is it?" His divine sense swept through the three holy cities, all in exploration, but I don''t know who it is! After some deliberation, Huo yuan suddenly realized that this "crime technique" and "style" had a sense of deja vu. "Is it sister muxue?" The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt! Isn''t that Su muxue''s style of "pulling up the roots" and leaving no hair left? "But if it was her She wants stone carvings. Tell me, why do you want to do this? " "No, no!" "If it''s really elder martial sister muxue, it''s the process that she enjoys, not the result. In this way, it might be her?" Moreover, it seems that Su muxue also has a motive! Because I gave them the purple house pit ah, although in the end the pit is my own, but from my own practice, I am pit them. Think about it. Huo yuan took out "Xianji" to search Su muxue''s friends and add them. We Huo city master naturally does not lack that million spirit stone, follow the trend, buy fairy machine, no problem. "Xiaoyuanzi?"ID: sister Su Mu snow plus friends, active send information. Huoyuan has a little bit of mouth The Lord of San Sheng Cheng: "elder sister Mu Xue, why don''t you speak to my younger brother when you go to San Sheng Cheng? I must be able to stay with you and help you to get rid of the dust. " Sister fairy: "what is the mess?" "When am I going to your three holy cities?" Su muxue has some muttering in his heart. No, no! I was robbed of the auction house before, exposed? Huoyuan was stunned, and even asked, "sister Mu Xue, are you not here at this moment?" Su muxue listened and laughed immediately. With a little depression, he said, "I am not enough by Mo Daolin. Although I am not afraid of him, he is the Lord, and he has to give a little face. Will I go to your three holy cities?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huoyuan has no words, and the person who is not easy to think of is wrong! Embarrassed! "So it seems that it''s my little brother that I misunderstood." "What''s the matter? Is there anyone pretending to be me? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, no, who dare to pretend to be sister Mu Xue? " ¡°¡­¡­ You mean, there are too many enemies of this fairy. I will be killed if I pretend. So no one dares to pretend to be me? " Huoyuan: "where, elder sister Mu Xue misunderstood." You have a lot of self-knowledge! Huoyuan muttered in his heart, but dare he say that? I dare not! ¡­¡­ Chat for a moment, with depression, end this time with Su muxue connection, Huoyuan only felt more headache. It''s not just a headache, but also a bad pain in the liver. First, he took up the stone and smashed his feet. Then, he was killed by the old madman. Now he has this kind of thing. The liver is really painful. The most depressed is, oneself pledge to catch the thief, the result is now there is no thief clue! Keep looking? But yes, but the people who are holy places and first-class clans have been shut for three days without complaining, which has given them a lot of face. And keep closing people? I can''t say it! So, what should I do now?! Give up directly? That''s too humiliating. Continue? It doesn''t work "The method of pushing and deriving is also vague, and it can not be concluded at all. It is so hateful to know which thief is it!" Huo yuan is very tangled at the moment. How valuable to say In Huoyuan''s view, the three stone carvings are not so expensive, in short, the symbolic meaning is greater than the actual significance. That''s a decoration, a symbol of the object. But it was taken away by people, but even farts were not put one, which can not be said. "It''s all!" It''s been a long time. Huoyuan said to himself: "really not, I would like to find a evil evil outside the way to kill a thousand knives, said he took away the stone carving, damaged." "In this way, at least the face can be kept in the face..." After that, what if the three stone carvings appear again? It is a imitation made by others! Anyway, I am the Lord of San Francisco, even if it is real goods, as long as I say it is fake, it is fake "It''s really not possible, and it''s all that." ¡­¡­ "The latest news!" Dan chubby came back from outside, and his face was smiling: "the thief caught it, and it was an old devil''s hand. Unfortunately, the stone carving has been damaged. Now the old devil is being punished." Qi Zixiao was stunned: "(* ???????????????? Catch Got it? She looked at herself, almost doubting that she had heard wrong. "The San Francisco has been lifted, and we can go." Dan fat son next sentence, let zizixiao confirm, oneself did not hear wrong. But it''s even more strange. "So, the back man?" After a moment of thinking, she understood: "this Huocheng Lord There is operation! " "At least the face is saved." "I didn''t expect that before we went to the earth, I could get such a news. It was..." Zizixiao wants to laugh. She was worried about it. If Huo yuantie had to check, the next three days, the guy was in charge of his own dignity, which might be a bit of trouble. And now it seems Ooh. The back pot man is out. What else is the trouble? "Can be counted as can go to the earth, also do not know whether China has completely spiritual recovery?" ¡­¡­ And then we''re on earth.Qi Zixiao is already familiar with the road, take out the happy water to drink at the same time, take out the mobile phone, read Lin Fan''s message. "Hello, Zixiao." At the beginning of the video, Lin Fan smiles and waves. "LingMi appeared. It''s a good thing." "And China''s aura has recovered completely." "There are some problems in the South China Sea, but they have been solved. At the same time, I have killed many fierce animals. Now the meat is frozen. You can go and get some to eat." "Then there was a Zizhu island on the other side of the South China Sea. I don''t know what it came from. But there is a lotus terrace on the island... " "Don''t go to the lotus terrace!" "Remember!" "By the way, Xiaoran has already built the foundation, but what she practices is the skill that comes out of her mind. I think it should be good, so she didn''t interfere more." "In addition, maybe in the next few days, people from the Department of happiness and life of residents will invite you to open an open class of cultivating immortals." "I''m ready for the courseware!" "You can do it in class, but you can''t forget one thing, that is, after class, they must, must, must be asked to write papers ~!" "Love you." This guy at the end of the video, compared a heart. When Lin Zixiao saw it, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "bah!" "There''s no orthotype." "But in class..." She thought for a moment: "it should be with Zhou Dadou Well, is elder Zhou''s sermon almost the same? Or is it the same as when Uncle Su was lecturing? " "It should be fun, right?" She has some expectations. At the same time, he was also interested in Lin Fan''s story about the lotus terrace. "That''s it." "If it''s changed, what you don''t want me to do, I have to do something!" "Unfortunately now..." "Well, once we have agreed to work together for mutual benefit, I can''t do a lot of things." "In life, there are always gains and losses." She sighed softly, feeling deeply sorry. ¡­¡­ Imperial capital. A large conference room. "National immortal cultivation course - the first national open course for cultivating immortals" is being held in full swing The meeting was presided over by the third Vice Minister of the Ministry of residents'' happy life. All the presidents of 985 and 211 universities in China are listed. Not only that, but also the presidents of all national key middle schools are gathered here. Primary school There was no exception. "Gentlemen." The three vice ministers looked around the crowd and spoke softly. The whole conference room was immediately audible. "The meeting is now officially open!" "As we all know, at present, our country has recovered in an all-round way, and we have already promised that the course of cultivating immortals should be gradually put on the agenda." "After that, all our schools, as long as conditions permit, will gradually open up the immortal cultivation courses and training classes, and we must implement them in three years!" "At the same time, we plan to include the course of cultivating immortals into the college entrance examination. Of course, considering that not everyone has talent, the entrance examination for cultivating immortals is not for everyone to participate in, but only for gifted students." "For those who have no talent, we have also considered that they can choose some relevant elective courses, such as alchemy, weapon refining, array, and incantation. With the help of science and technology, even if there is no talent for cultivating immortals, they may not be able to have a skill!" "What''s more, most of our original majors will not be cancelled. As there are no talents for cultivating immortals and related interests, we can learn from our favorite majors just like the original one." What the three vice ministers said were the final plans that they worked out after a long discussion with the think tank. Everyone has seen the benefits of cultivating immortals. In addition, it is likely to face the threat of cultivating immortals. Naturally, cultivating immortals is the way to cultivate immortals What''s more, they don''t think that there will be many talented people who refuse to cultivate immortals. Therefore, cultivating immortals has become a "required course" for such people. No talent? It doesn''t matter. You can learn alchemy, weapon refining, array, charm and so on, which are also very useful For example, old Chen tou, before he was not in the same way, he found out the way for science and technology to cooperate with the cultivation of immortals? Such as array, charm. Can we combine high-tech lithography and precision industrial system with it? It also needs people to study and implement. Such as alchemy. At present, there is no alchemist on earth, but judging from Lin Fan''s Encyclopedia, alchemy may also be able to prove some things from a scientific point of view. Then, ordinary people, using scientific and technological means and the theory and knowledge of cultivating immortals, may not be unable to practice a panacea!These are the way out Without the talent of cultivating immortals, you can still give yourself a good future through hard work. You really don''t have talent, and you don''t want to learn this? Yes! Before those ordinary majors, you choose one to study hard, and there is always no problem to support your family in the future. After all, it''s impossible to open an immortal class, and all other walks of life will disappear directly? No way! Even, some wise people have given an analysis, that is, after a period of time, all walks of life will not only disappear, but may go further! For example, the "specialty" of automobile design and manufacturing. When there are more and more immortals, you don''t need a car? It must be! After all, ordinary people can''t disappear, can they? Moreover, it is possible that this major will go further and provide more people with new employment opportunities and better prospects. For example Flying car! Now, although there is the theory of flying cars, there are also so-called flying cars, but they are so immature that they can''t be used at all. However, if a student is very interested in cultivating immortals and cars, he tries to thoroughly study the flying principle of "flying sword" and apply it to flying cars Then, the pure natural flying car without gasoline was made, or a flying sword that could fly without training Isn''t this a new job opportunity, a new prospect? The Department of residents'' happy life is very clear. In fact, the people''s requirements are very simple, live and work in peace and contentment, get better and better, and see hope That''s it. Therefore, they have been studying relevant issues from the beginning, and now they have basically studied them thoroughly. Naturally, they are very reasonable. ¡­¡­ Along with the explanation of the three vice ministers, all the principals and meeting recorders were madly taking notes and videos. "The first immortality class should be an open class. Not only should many students be able to listen to it, but also we should put it on the Internet after the event." After talking about the arrangements, the three vice ministers finally talked about "business". "Of course, this kind of open class is just a class. It will not teach people how to cultivate immortals, but will talk more about theories." "But the lecturer, therefore, should not be ignored." "Next, let''s express our opinions and discuss how and where we should open this open class..." ¡­¡­ Boom! As soon as the third Deputy Minister''s voice fell, the lower part of the room suddenly became noisy. The world''s first immortal class, and it''s also an open class. Where is it?! As a principal, who doesn''t want to let this kind of good thing fall on his own school?! "Cough!" "Please listen to me ~!" Mordo University stood up arrogantly and said with a smile: "in my opinion, since it''s an open class and it''s still an open class for cultivating immortals, it must be held in our university campus!" "After all, open textbooks are the specialty of our university." "What''s more, although we haven''t cultivated immortals, we still know with our toes how profound the theory of cultivating immortals is? Middle school and primary school students, it''s very hard to eat. " "Even in primary and secondary schools to open this class, but also twice the effort, not cost-effective, not wise ah ~!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the crowd immediately began to shout. After all, there are not a few university presidents here ~ "yes, yes!" "That''s right!" "It''s not that we look down upon middle school and primary school students, but that their knowledge level and knowledge have not been trained enough, and the theory of cultivating immortals is too profound for them to understand!" "Well, in my opinion, it''s also held in the University." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the headmaster. Can you say that?! How unreasonable! "I don''t agree!" A primary school principal stood up, spitting: "it''s just nonsense, even if you haven''t trained an immortal, you should have read a novel?" "Whether it''s martial arts novels or Xiuxian novels, they all write about the cultivation. We should start with dolls!" "College students? I''m too old, and I''ve got my roots fixed. I started to cultivate immortals at this time. It''s hard to make any great achievements! " "It''s better to open this first class in our primary school ~!" Originally a gentlemanly headmasters, at the moment directly open a quarrel. Blushing and thick necked, no one would step back. Chapter 551 (PS: sorry, I''m too sleepy. I made a mistake. It has been modified. If there is a repetition, you can clear the cache.) If you escape from the heaven, will you skin me and cramp me and light the sky lamp in the future? You said that, I can still let you escape from life?! Qi Zixiao direct hand, this is on the verge of the devil repair where can resist? He was beaten to vomit blood, and then hanged by a group of city guards on the spot. "Thank you very much After the fight, while clearing the battlefield, they saluted Zixiao to express their thanks. "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little work for everyone to kill these evil cults." Qi Zixiao spoke faintly. Danpang and others get together and look at each other, vaguely feel that something is wrong, but what is wrong? I can''t say. "Thank you very much, too." The leader of the city guard arched his hand: "but we still have important things to do. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please also invite Qi shengnu and your friends from the purple mansion. If you find any trace of the thief, please report it immediately." "Well, that''s nature." Qi Zixiao immediately nodded his head. Report? It''s a beautiful idea ~ she murmured. Danpangzi and others also responded in succession, but where did they find the trace of the thief? I don''t know at all! ¡­¡­ Qi Zixiao''s action this time may not be called perfect, but it has not left any trace. What if someone finds out about "woman in black" or "Zhou Na"? It has nothing to do with Qi Zixiao! No one found Qi Zixiao. This directly led to the closure of the three holy cities for three days! From the city to seize all kinds of evil, evil, wanted thousands of people! If you want to leave the city, you can''t do it. Take a vow of heaven to show that you have nothing to do with the three stone carvings and thieves. Otherwise? Then don''t go! At the beginning, the three holy cities felt full of confidence and believed that the thieves would not escape. However, three days later, the "bad guys" arrested thousands of people, but the thief had no news at all, as if he had disappeared completely. It makes them start to worry The three holy cities can''t be sealed forever! At the moment, there are Tianjiao and elders from the seven holy places in the three holy cities. It is impossible for everyone to open their storage bags or even open their own elixir fields and sea for inspection. Who doesn''t have a secret? Who wants to check it for you?! In particular, even Dantian and Zhihai should be let go and let others explore If some small loose repair, bully also bully, what can he do? But at the moment, there are not a small number of "big men" from all over the city. In this case, you let them all open the sea of knowledge, the elixir field, the storage bag, and let the city guards explore? How could it be! It''s not good to take vows of heaven If it is scattered repair, small door, you let people hair, people forced to have no choice but to send. But now all the major sects, groups of elders and Tianjiao are there. If you ask them to take the oath of heaven, they will take the oath of heaven? People''s holy land, first-class clan, etc. don''t you want face? Even if they didn''t steal it, he wouldn''t do it! This directly leads to a deadlock in the capture of thieves Check? We didn''t find it! Search one by one? No way! What to do?! ¡­¡­ The matter reported to Huo yuan, who had lost his magic and broken his way, was even more depressed. His eyes turned to the sky. "Who is it?" His divine sense swept through the three holy cities, all in exploration, but I don''t know who it is! After some deliberation, Huo yuan suddenly realized that this "crime technique" and "style" had a sense of deja vu. "Is it sister muxue?" The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt! Isn''t that Su muxue''s style of "pulling up the roots" and leaving no hair left? "But if it was her She wants stone carvings. Tell me, why do you want to do this? " "No, no!" "If it''s really elder martial sister muxue, it''s the process that she enjoys, not the result. In this way, it might be her?" Moreover, it seems that Su muxue also has a motive! Because I gave them the purple house pit ah, although in the end the pit is my own, but from my own practice, I am pit them. Think about it. Huo yuan took out "Xianji" to search Su muxue''s friends and add them. We Huo city master naturally does not lack that million spirit stone, follow the trend, buy fairy machine, no problem."Xiaoyuanzi?" ID: the fairy sister''s su muxue plus friends, take the initiative to send information. Huo yuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth The city master of the three holy cities: "elder martial sister muxue, why don''t you say something to me when you go to the holy city? I am sure I''m going to take care of you. " Fairy sister: "what a mess?" "When did I arrive at your holy city?" Su muxue has some murmurs in his heart. No way! What happened when I ransacked the treasure house of the auction house before? Huo yuan a Leng, even ask: "Mu snow elder martial sister, you are not at the moment?" Su muxue a listen, immediately smile. With a trace of melancholy, he replied: "I am forbidden by the old Mo Daolin. Although I am not afraid of him, he still needs to give a little face as the Holy Lord. How can he go to your three holy cities?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo yuan speechless, hard to think of the candidate, the result is wrong! Embarrassed! "So it seems that I misunderstood him." "What''s the matter? Is someone posing as me ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, no, who dares to pretend to be elder martial sister muxue? " ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean that this fairy has too many enemies. If you pretend to be me, you will be killed, so no one dares to impersonate me? " Huo yuan: "where words, Mu snow elder martial sister misunderstood." You know yourself well! Huo yuan murmured in his heart, but did he dare to say that? I dare not! ¡­¡­ Chatting for a moment, with depression, the end of this contact with Su muxue, Huo yuan only felt more headache. It''s not just a headache, it''s also a severe liver pain. First, I lifted a stone and smashed my feet. Then, I was half killed by those old lunatics. Now I have this kind of thing. The liver really hurts. The most depressing thing is that he has vowed to catch the thief, but now there is no clue to the thief! Keep looking? But yes, but the people who live in the Holy Land and the first-class sect have been shut up for three days without complaining. They have already given a lot of face. You want to keep them locked up? I can''t say it! So, what should I do now?! Give up? That''s a shame. Continue? It doesn''t work "The method of deduction is so vague that no conclusion can be drawn as to who the thief is, so hateful!" Huo yuan is very tangled at the moment. How valuable In Huo yuan''s opinion, the three stone carvings are not very valuable. In short, the symbolic meaning is greater than the practical significance. It''s a decoration, a symbolic object. But I was taken away, but I didn''t even fart. It doesn''t make sense. "That''s it For a long time. Huo yuan was depressed and said to himself: "it''s really no good. I''ll find a devil who should kill a thousand swords. I''ll say that he took away the stone carving and damaged it." "In this way, at least the face can be saved..." After that, what if the three stone carvings appeared again? Let''s say it''s made by others! Anyway, I am the Lord of the three holy cities. Even if it is genuine, if you say that it is a fake, it is a fake "I can''t, I can only do that." ¡­¡­ "The latest news!" Fat Dan came back from the outside with a smile on his fleshy face: "the thief caught it. It''s the hand of an old devil. Unfortunately, the stone carving has been damaged. Now the old devil is being punished." Qi Zixiao was stunned: "(* ?¨Œ? *)." Grasp Got it? She looked at herself, almost suspecting that she had heard something wrong. "The three holy cities have been lifted. We can go." Dan fat next sentence, let Qi Zixiao be sure that he did not hear wrong. But it''s even stranger. "So, back pot man?" After pondering for a moment, she understood: "the Lord of Huo city There is an operation! " "At least face is saved." "I didn''t expect to get such a message before going to the earth. It''s really..." Qi Zixiao wants to laugh. Originally, she had some worries. If Huo yuantie had a heart to check, the next three days was the guy who took control of himself. Maybe there would be some trouble. It turns out that Ooh. The swordsmen are all out. What''s the trouble? "It can be regarded as a peace of mind to go to the earth. I wonder if China has completely recovered its aura?" ¡­¡­Come again to the earth. Qi Zixiao is already familiar with the road, take out the happy water to drink at the same time, take out the mobile phone, read Lin Fan''s message. "Hello, Zixiao." At the beginning of the video, Lin Fan smiles and waves. "LingMi appeared. It''s a good thing." "And China''s aura has recovered completely." "There are some problems in the South China Sea, but they have been solved. At the same time, I have killed many fierce animals. Now the meat is frozen. You can go and get some to eat." "Then there was a Zizhu island on the other side of the South China Sea. I don''t know what it came from. But there is a lotus terrace on the island... " "Don''t go to the lotus terrace!" "Remember!" "By the way, Xiaoran has already built the foundation, but what she practices is the skill that comes out of her mind. I think it should be good, so she didn''t interfere more." "In addition, maybe in the next few days, people from the Department of happiness and life of residents will invite you to open an open class of cultivating immortals." "I''m ready for the courseware!" "You can do it in class, but you can''t forget one thing, that is, after class, they must, must, must be asked to write papers ~!" "Love you." This guy at the end of the video, compared a heart. When Lin Zixiao saw it, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "bah!" "There''s no orthotype." "But in class..." She thought for a moment: "it should be with Zhou Dadou Well, is elder Zhou''s sermon almost the same? Or is it the same as when Uncle Su was lecturing? " "It should be fun, right?" She has some expectations. At the same time, he was also interested in Lin Fan''s story about the lotus terrace. "That''s it." "If it''s changed, what you don''t want me to do, I have to do something!" "Unfortunately now..." "Well, once we have agreed to work together for mutual benefit, I can''t do a lot of things." "In life, there are always gains and losses." She sighed softly, feeling deeply sorry. ¡­¡­ Imperial capital. A large conference room. "National immortal cultivation course - the first national open course for cultivating immortals" is being held in full swing The meeting was presided over by the third Vice Minister of the Ministry of residents'' happy life. All the presidents of 985 and 211 universities in China are listed. Not only that, but also the presidents of all national key middle schools are gathered here. Primary school There was no exception. "Gentlemen." The three vice ministers looked around the crowd and spoke softly. The whole conference room was immediately audible. "The meeting is now officially open!" "As we all know, at present, our country has recovered in an all-round way, and we have already promised that the course of cultivating immortals should be gradually put on the agenda." "After that, all our schools, as long as conditions permit, will gradually open up the immortal cultivation courses and training classes, and we must implement them in three years!" "At the same time, we plan to include the course of cultivating immortals into the college entrance examination. Of course, considering that not everyone has talent, the entrance examination for cultivating immortals is not for everyone to participate in, but only for gifted students." "For those who have no talent, we have also considered that they can choose some relevant elective courses, such as alchemy, weapon refining, array, and incantation. With the help of science and technology, even if there is no talent for cultivating immortals, they may not be able to have a skill!" "What''s more, most of our original majors will not be cancelled. As there are no talents for cultivating immortals and related interests, we can learn from our favorite majors just like the original one." What the three vice ministers said were the final plans that they worked out after a long discussion with the think tank. Everyone has seen the benefits of cultivating immortals. In addition, it is likely to face the threat of cultivating immortals. Naturally, cultivating immortals is the way to cultivate immortals What''s more, they don''t think that there will be many talented people who refuse to cultivate immortals. Therefore, cultivating immortals has become a "required course" for such people. No talent? It doesn''t matter. You can learn alchemy, weapon refining, array, charm and so on, which are also very useful For example, old Chen tou, before he was not in the same way, he found out the way for science and technology to cooperate with the cultivation of immortals? Such as array, charm. Can we combine high-tech lithography and precision industrial system with it? It also needs people to study and implement. Such as alchemy. At present, there is no alchemist on earth, but judging from Lin Fan''s Encyclopedia, alchemy may also be able to prove some things from a scientific point of view. Then, ordinary people, using scientific and technological means and the theory and knowledge of cultivating immortals, may not be unable to practice a panacea!These are the way out Without the talent of cultivating immortals, you can still give yourself a good future through hard work. You really don''t have talent, and you don''t want to learn this? Yes! Before those ordinary majors, you choose one to study hard, and there is always no problem to support your family in the future. After all, it''s impossible to open an immortal class, and all other walks of life will disappear directly? No way! Even, some wise people have given an analysis, that is, after a period of time, all walks of life will not only disappear, but may go further! For example, the "specialty" of automobile design and manufacturing. When there are more and more immortals, you don''t need a car? It must be! After all, ordinary people can''t disappear, can they? Moreover, it is possible that this major will go further and provide more people with new employment opportunities and better prospects. For example Flying car! Now, although there is the theory of flying cars, there are also so-called flying cars, but they are so immature that they can''t be used at all. However, if a student is very interested in cultivating immortals and cars, he tries to thoroughly study the flying principle of "flying sword" and apply it to flying cars Then, the pure natural flying car without gasoline was made, or a flying sword that could fly without training Isn''t this a new job opportunity, a new prospect? The Department of residents'' happy life is very clear. In fact, the people''s requirements are very simple, live and work in peace and contentment, get better and better, and see hope That''s it. Therefore, they have been studying relevant issues from the beginning, and now they have basically studied them thoroughly. Naturally, they are very reasonable. ¡­¡­ Along with the explanation of the three vice ministers, all the principals and meeting recorders were madly taking notes and videos. "The first immortality class should be an open class. Not only should many students be able to listen to it, but also we should put it on the Internet after the event." After talking about the arrangements, the three vice ministers finally talked about "business". "Of course, this kind of open class is just a class. It will not teach people how to cultivate immortals, but will talk more about theories." "But the lecturer, therefore, should not be ignored." "Next, let''s express our opinions and discuss how and where we should open this open class..." ¡­¡­ Boom! As soon as the third Deputy Minister''s voice fell, the lower part of the room suddenly became noisy. The world''s first immortal class, and it''s also an open class. Where is it?! As a principal, who doesn''t want to let this kind of good thing fall on his own school?! "Cough!" "Please listen to me ~!" Mordo University stood up arrogantly and said with a smile: "in my opinion, since it''s an open class and it''s still an open class for cultivating immortals, it must be held in our university campus!" "After all, open textbooks are the specialty of our university." "What''s more, although we haven''t cultivated immortals, we still know with our toes how profound the theory of cultivating immortals is? Middle school and primary school students, it''s very hard to eat. " "Even in primary and secondary schools to open this class, but also twice the effort, not cost-effective, not wise ah ~!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the crowd immediately began to shout. After all, there are not a few university presidents here ~ "yes, yes!" "That''s right!" "It''s not that we look down upon middle school and primary school students, but that their knowledge level and knowledge have not been trained enough, and the theory of cultivating immortals is too profound for them to understand!" "Well, in my opinion, it''s also held in the University." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the headmaster. Can you say that?! How unreasonable! "I don''t agree!" A primary school principal stood up, spitting: "it''s just nonsense, even if you haven''t trained an immortal, you should have read a novel?" "Whether it''s martial arts novels or Xiuxian novels, they all write about the cultivation. We should start with dolls!" "College students? I''m too old, and I''ve got my roots fixed. I started to cultivate immortals at this time. It''s hard to make any great achievements! " "It''s better to open this first class in our primary school ~!" Originally a gentlemanly headmasters, at the moment directly open a quarrel. Blushing and thick necked, no one would step back. Chapter 552 "Grab from the doll?" "Too small to understand what?" "That is, too big to shape the root bone, not good, too small to understand the idea of immortality, or should be slowly, so ah..." "We middle school students, the most appropriate, not small, upright young, understanding ability and more than primary school students, and full of vitality!" "It is called that the young are the strong, the young are the pillars of our motherland in the future! We must cultivate it well and we can expect it in the future "Yes, we should hold the first open course of immortality in our middle school..." University, the principal of primary school have already publicly expressed their opinions, will the high school arrogance fall behind people?! Is it just theory? Who won''t? And then The quarrel broke out. "What are you talking to me about? All said to grab from the doll, oh, your young are the future pillars of talent? Then our primary school students are still the flowers of the future of our country, and are bright red scarf! " "Hum! Primary school students, teenagers? It''s too small. What do you know? We must do things, serve the country and the people as soon as possible, and we must also be college students! " "What, you are a nun is playing games? What happened to college students? You can still listen to a lesson and become immortal?! You don''t have to practice slowly? Since then, it is certainly the most advantageous for our middle school children to have ~~ " our primary school..." "Bah, our university ~ ~" etc Looking at a large group of headmasters with thick faces and rough necks, crazy arguments, even at the scene of bluff, even the three vice ministers, there are some crying and laughing. Who can see such a scene under normal circumstances? Which of these presidents is not a polite and respected generation in the ordinary days? Almost all of them are teachers, moral and moral. But now? OK! What virtue and gentleness? Block me for their students for welfare, that is, the hatred of the day, say nothing ~!!! Seeing that they are more noisy, the three deputy ministers ponder for a moment, but they say: "OK." As soon as he opened his mouth, the principals could only quiet down and look at it. in fact, they knew that they were not able to argue any more, and finally they had the three ministers has the final say. But the problem is, as long as they give their theories and opinions out, like a debate, the more reasonable they say, won''t they have a higher chance of winning? And now, it is obviously time for the three vice ministers to make decisions, naturally nervous and attentive. Even, it''s not just for your own students. Of course, even these famous school presidents, it is impossible for each of them to be selfless and devote all people for their children. Also some people live for fame and fortune. But People who live for fame and profit will only be more crazy in the face of this situation. Imagine if the first open class of immortality is the open class of the man who burst meteorite and cut it out with one sword, and the big man who broke the huge waves with a sword light of thousands of meters, and broke the huge waves, he would open his own school What a gimmick?! Later, their school is not "explosion"? Even the "capital and two males" are the schools that countless people yearn for, will also go up to a higher level and climb directly to the top of world famous schools! Public in private, these principals, who is not dream?! Don''t say it''s a cultural fight. Even if the three vice ministers are not here, they are likely to play. ¡­¡­ "I have understood that you have accepted the immortal course..." The three vice ministers slowly opened their eyes and swept through all the people in the room. As for the meaning of the words, they needed to guess by themselves. "At the same time, we have fully listened to and analyzed our opinions." "It makes sense." "But we should combine reality relatively." "I think about it, the root bone Primary school students may have some advantages, but the first class is theory, and it is not really the beginning of immortality. So, primary school, let''s take a little later. " "After all, no one knows how profound the theory is. When our older students first attend, teachers, they also have some time to deeply understand and understand these theories. It will be more appropriate to teach our children later." "At the same time, the most time and energy to practice these theories is undoubtedly the students in our university stage." "Middle school students, heavy study, after all, still to study based!" "The course of immortality has just begun to be implemented, but it can not be abandoned because of immortality." This came out. The principals of primary and secondary schools were like eggplant cream at once - what happened."The third vice minister said so!" "It should be so!" "We are too one-sided to forget this aspect." On the contrary, University arrogant people are smiling brightly, and some even pretend to be principals of primary and secondary schools in "self reflection". At the same time, they also have some self blame. How stupid! I didn''t expect that the primary and middle school students didn''t have much free time and energy. Otherwise, just this theory, wouldn''t it take them seconds?! Fortunately, the three vice ministers thought it through ~ they all smile. They wanted to share the joy with the people around them, but they suddenly found that the people around them gradually showed "hostility". Hostility?! They were stunned a little and then reacted. I''ll go?! That''s right! Just now, we are "enemies" with the principals of primary and secondary schools. Now As universities, we are all "competitors" to each other! And give them a good look?! Hum! Suddenly, his face changed. One university president couldn''t laugh. With a few exceptions The headmaster of the imperial capital, Shuangxiong, and There are a few headmasters such as modu Danyuan. Since it is a University Hey. In China, how many schools can compete with them?! "Three vice ministers!" The headmaster of modu Dan school jumped out and said with a smile, "we are fully prepared, fully capable and confident to hold this open class well!" "Ability?" The two emperors rose slowly: "we are not bad, and we attach great importance to this opportunity, and we will be able to hand over the most perfect answer paper." "What''s more, it''s more appropriate for us to take the lead in this matter?" "Oh?" The president of Tianfu university then stood up and said, "the land of Tianfu is full of outstanding people and outstanding people There is also the sword fairy came out, and we also got in touch with that sword immortal. The other side promised to teach the sword cultivation in our Tianfu college. In my opinion, we should come to Tianfu college to open it. " "To our Imperial College!" "It''s up to us, Huaqing!" "Our mordant courtyard..." Well, there''s a fight again. It''s just not that messy this time. A group of presidents, looking at the top university presidents in China who are crazy "competing for fame and jealousy", want to laugh, but they can''t. They want to fight too! Unfortunately, the strength he does not allow, uncomfortable! The third vice minister saw this, but he had expected it. He waved his hand gently and said with a smile: "well..." "I don''t care about it." "As for you, please write me an application for the first open class of cultivating immortals as soon as possible, and I will transfer it to that gentleman for you." "who chooses whom to choose is the one who has the final say." "Ah?" At this time, an ordinary 211 university president stood up, he thought he had no chance, after all, there are those 211, 985 in the giant block in front. But now, you can write an application?! "Three vice ministers, can we do the same?" "Of course." The third vice minister nodded with a smile: "all the colleges you manage are the pillars of our country. Naturally, they all have opportunities." "But the specific choice depends on the meaning of that person, so Good luck to all of you. " "Well, we''ll try our best!" The headmaster flushed with excitement. In fact, this is true of all university presidents except the top few. I thought we were all cold Did not expect, we still have a chance?! Comfortable! But for the several headmasters who have been fighting with each other, this is absolutely not good news. I thought there were only a few competitors, but now There are hundreds of competitors?! Although as a top university, it still has advantages, but this advantage has been infinitely reduced. Damn it! ¡­¡­ This concludes the meeting. University presidents are running away one by one In a hurry! Can''t you hurry? Hurry back to school or hotel to write application! How to write the application? As for the "big guys" at their level, I''m afraid they haven''t written an application for more than a decade or even decades. Even in my dream, people at their level will write applications one day. But now, who dares to complain?Write! Must write! Who won''t let me write? I''ll be in a hurry. We should not only write, but also try our best, rack our brains and analyze comprehensively to write the best and most touching application. This is an opportunity for your own university to become the leader of the world''s colleges and universities at one stroke!!! ¡­¡­ Leave the meeting room. The president of DIDU University dialed the vice president''s phone and said in a hurry: "hello? It''s me "The first time, immediately, immediately, immediately gather all the doctors and professors of Arts in our college, as well as all the experts in the school of archaeology..." "Why??? Write an application "You don''t care about the application, just do as I say. I want to write the most perfect and comprehensive application, and I must move the person who is interested in it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Hua Qing was right behind him. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, comprehensive and perfect? The more you write, the more boring it is. Like the old lady''s foot wrap, it''s smelly and long. Do you really think it''s good to write more? Still touched by that one? " "Crooked?" He also called: "immediately gather the people who are proficient in poetry and poetry in our college for me, and I want to write an application." The man on the other end of the phone was confused and said: "Don''t ask! To ask is to write the best application in the shortest possible words Chapter 553 After leaving the conference room, many university presidents took out their mobile phones and called frantically to "gather people.". No one is a fool. When it comes to writing an application, write it! However, there is no rule that you have to write by yourself. What''s more, they are principals, but that doesn''t mean they are the best literary talent! Don''t ask for help at this time Isn''t that a fool?! Even, they invited not only the big guys in the school, but also the industry bulls, who did not belong to the academic school. However, these industry tycoons and college bigwigs have never imagined that they will cooperate so hard to write an application form. At the same time, the applications written by these colleges and universities are trying to avoid similarities and try to be creative as far as possible. For example, if DIDU university wants to "move people''s hearts", Huaqing university needs to be brief and consistent with the heart, Tianfu university needs to be enthusiastic, and modudan College''s theme is to embrace the future It''s all kinds of. Not only that, they all invited calligraphy masters to "start writing"! It''s the details. Not only is the article better, but also the words should be beautiful. But Without exception, they all worked hard. In addition, they repeatedly pondered and studied, and even let those old professors not even eat their meals. They worked until the evening, and then all the applications were submitted to the three vice ministers. The third vice minister was not idle. These applications were directly sent to Lin Zixiao by special plane. Although you can take photos and send them, you can feel more with paper, right? What''s more, it''s hard to say that people let these calligraphers do it, and it''s hard to say that they don''t take the original. After all, these applications are just works of art The three vice ministers flipped through a few at random and found that many of them were the ones that could be selected into Chinese textbooks. It''s just like a cow! At the same time, he also has some feelings. "Who said that the culture and literary talent of our modern people can''t compare with the ancient people?" "This is just less than a day. I was moved to see so many good articles." ¡°¡­¡­ Three vice ministers, you are not old now. " "Well I''m used to it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Application" Looking at the back of the people in the happy life Department of the residents and touching their chin with some stubbles at the moment, Lin Zixiao murmured. "Hey, it''s quite formal. Let me make the decision? Or... " "But then again, this guy''s beard is growing faster and faster. If we meet in the future, will his beard pierce me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain fills the picture. A black line appeared on her forehead: "bah, what a mess." "If he dares to stab me, and then cross it again, I will have to stick it back even harder Yeah? Wait, there''s something wrong After a brief shock, she reacted. "I''m still stabbing myself? This... " What a psycho?! I was stabbed by that guy and wanted to revenge. But my first reaction was to wait for my trumpet to come back? But here comes the question! Although it is the guy who gets the big size, it is his own! It''s just the guy on the number. If you''re a tuba, don''t you stick yourself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, it has to be changed." "Well, it''s so annoying. I''ll talk about it later." She chucked her mouth and threw these messy ideas out of her mind. She picked up an application form. She saw a line of big and small characters written on it, which was very familiar with brush writing. The big character is: cultivating immortals for the rise of China. In small letters, it was signed: Tianfu University. At first, she didn''t use divine sense. It''s a word by word. After all, it''s the first time I''ve received an application from someone else. It''s still such a big pile. She feels that she needs to show some respect. After watching it, I felt a little excited and excited. "Well, not bad, not bad!" Then, the second. From DIDU college. After reading: "eh? It''s also very good. Although I don''t have the feeling of blood boiling, it makes me quite moved... " The third: "wow? This is good and this is good. There are not many words, but they are very poetic. " The fourth: "ah? This is not bad, too! It has put forward a lot of points that the cultivation of immortals and science and technology can cooperate with each other.... "The fifth one is that It''s good, but I can''t see it any more. " The sixth: "the Well, I''ll see it with divine sense. " A word a word to see, really tired ~! Respect? I read every one of them. Isn''t it respectful? Although it''s using divine sense ~. ¡­¡­ God has swept. More than a hundred applications were not a problem. Lin Zixiao read them easily, then rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache. "All good." "No one is bad. It''s hard to decide." "Is it difficult? In fact, I have choice difficulty?" "Oh, headache!" "Who is to be chosen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there are good and bad, or if the advantages are obvious, Lin Zixiao will not have a headache. She will choose directly, and she is not afraid to offend people. But now the problem is, she doesn''t feel bad. Although there are also high and low, but there are several applications in her view, are the same kind. How to choose this becomes a difficult problem. Draw lots, draw lots? Lin Zixiao eyebrow light frown: "not very suitable." "Emmmm, I don''t need an immediate reply. I''d better think about it and see which one I like best." ¡­¡­ At the same time. In Eagle country, the most hidden and advanced laboratory of the capitalist Income Protection Union, dozens of top experts in various fields are waiting. "From now on!" The person in charge is the vice president of the trade union. At the moment, he said coldly, "everyone, you can''t use any communication equipment!" "I hope you can understand that this mission is related to the whole country of eagles and all mankind!" "Don''t give away any secrets. At the same time, we should try our best to do our best." "Once you succeed, you will be the most important meritorious officials of Eagle country. From then on, you will be given preferential treatment whatever you want to do." "So Please everybody "Vice president, you can rest assured that we will try our best." "God, we are all professional. Please don''t worry, we will do our best." Experts are talking, many of them are old Vice president looked at them at the moment, but the heart is not taste. If you think of China, now from the ministers of the happy life Department of other people, to all the researchers, and then to the ordinary people Where are the old people?! All young people! What about your side? These top experts, if they are old, or they are suffering from illness I''m not afraid of not knowing the goods, but I''m afraid of comparing them! This contrast made him feel even worse. "I believe in you, in all of you!" "God bless the eagles, we will succeed this time!" The vice president began to cheer on the crowd: "Mr. Bob will also come here, and we will work together, there will be no insurmountable difficulties." At this time, some people couldn''t help asking, "Vice President mousse, I would like to ask, what exactly are we going to study?" "You will soon..." The vice president''s voice did not fall, bursts of rapid footsteps came. He immediately smile: "you I''ll find out in a minute. Come with me Then he took the crowd to meet him. Then, they saw a group of heavily armed soldiers and sent a Female corpse! "Female corpse?" "God, it''s an oriental." "Is this really a corpse? It looks like a living person with shiny skin and blood color... " "In a coma?" The experts immediately exclaimed, unable to calm down. It''s beautiful. Even if the aesthetic differences between the East and the west, they can not help feeling extremely excited, at the same time, some doubt. Is this really a body? "God, I think she is the legendary sleeping beauty, must be asleep?" No one responded. In fact, at the moment. All the men present were extremely excited, while the women were ashamed of themselves and even wanted to find a place to get into. Vice President mousse finally reacted faster. He said in a deep voice: "we have checked it preliminarily, there is no sign of life, and we can be sure that she has experienced a terrible war and should be dead." "It''s just that she''s very special. She should be the strong one among the immortals. Therefore, just the corpse will give us such an amazing impression."Hiss! Everyone took a breath of cold air. "One of the two men who fought in outer space before?" "Is it a woman?" "Was he killed by the immortal cultivator surnamed Lin in China?" ¡­¡­ "She That''s what you''re going to do next! " Mousse gave a long breath, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but he still said: "no matter what method you use, you must study out the secret of the immortal." "But one thing, be careful, be careful, be more careful!" "You can study it at will, but we have only one specimen. If you break it and you don''t find anything out, it''s the sinner of Eagle country!" "So, please, everyone." Researchers are also gradually waking up to the shock of the corpse and are all aware of the importance of it. But at the same time, they are more excited! "It''s an immortal "What''s more, he is a super immortal who can fight the outer space war with his body. The corpse of such a strong man must contain endless secrets." "Great!" "With such a corpse, we can certainly study a lot of things." "With scientific means, we can analyze the essence of the immortal cultivator, and we can do it!" Chapter 554 "There must be no problem." "It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. I dream of studying the immortals. I want to know why they are so strong, and why they can fly, shine and Now, at last, there''s a chance "Whew, my mood is hard to calm down, my heart is speeding up!" They were so excited that almost everyone could not help shaking. "Let''s push her into the lab. first, we''ll study her body surface and external manifestations, and then we''ll dissect her from the outside to the inside." "We''re going to have a lot of work, but at the same time, it''s going to be the greatest research we''ve ever done in our lives." ¡­¡­ In a hurry, the party pushed the lady into the research room. Vice President mousse followed him to the door. Before the closed door was closed, he bowed deeply and said, "everybody, please!" "This is the breakthrough point of our eagles. If we don''t get good results, we will be suppressed by China for a long time, even forever." "God bless the eagles!" "God bless the eagles." Experts began to speak, and at the same time, everyone''s face became serious. "We will try our best to deliver the perfect answer at all costs!" ¡­¡­ Bang! The gate is closed. Research, official start! The research center in such a super laboratory is naturally totally enclosed, but it also has many panoramic cameras. Therefore, the internal situation can be seen from the outside. Although the door has been closed, but mousse did not leave, but came to the monitoring room, calm down, slowly waiting. ¡­¡­ Inside the lab, a group of experts put on conventional equipment. "Ready to finish." "Turn on the video." "The study of the immortals begins now!" "Measure their height and weight, and then compare them with people of the same height and stature of ordinary people!" "Yes After a lot of trouble, the result came out. "The height is 172cm and the weight is 55kg. Judging from the figure, it belongs to the hot type. The proportion of height and weight is not different from that of ordinary people." "Eh?" The crowd was in a daze. "How?" "This..." They were confused. At this time, they will not calm down because they have a wide range of knowledge and know more. On the contrary, the more they know, the more calm they will be. Because it''s too unscientific. "The proportion is no different from that of ordinary people. How can such a powerful force break out and fly into space to fight?" "This It doesn''t make sense "Clearly it''s a carbon based organism, but what she showed before has already exceeded the limit of carbon based biology. I think there must have been some changes in her body, but now it seems that It shouldn''t be! " Confused. The limit of carbon based organisms is there. In fact, we all have a steelyard in our minds. But now that the research is just beginning, they are shocked. "I don''t think so. In fact, it''s not the body of the immortal cultivator, is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No Mousse answered their question through a voice system: "this is a corpse we recovered from outer space. It''s still so well preserved that it seems to be asleep. You should know what it means." "Hiss As soon as the words came out, they were surprised and glared again. All right! From the point of view of an immortal, maybe it''s normal. However, this undoubtedly broke their doubts. This is enough to prove that the female corpse in front of her is definitely not an ordinary person, and her height, figure and weight ratio are no different from those of ordinary people At present, no one can answer. "Go on." The voice of mousse came again. The experts looked at each other and nodded. "Go on!" "Next Take off her whole body clothes, do further research, mainly observe her body structure, details, and so on, compared with ordinary people, what changes ¡°¡­¡­¡± The oldest expert said that. And then Everyone was stunned. All the male experts present, even if they were 70 years old and 80 years old, were staring at each other, and kept walking along the saliva. Female experts are more ashamed, some want to escape. "Who Who will come? " At the moment, the female corpse in front of her is wearing a bright yellow ancient dress and lying there quietly, just like a sleeping beauty. They can swear that they have never seen such a beautiful and perfect woman.But it is because of this that they are extremely eager and ashamed. As a man, who can resist such women?! As a woman Who is not ashamed or jealous? At this moment, even the old men in their seventies and eighties all felt a burst of excitement and uncontrollable desire. Who''s going? It''s a problem. A group of people, from middle age to old age, as long as it is male, all slightly pursed their buttocks. Even mousse, even in the surveillance room, leaned back a little and moved his buttocks back in his chair. Otherwise How embarrassing it would be to be seen? ¡­¡­ In the laboratory. A black female expert couldn''t help it. She stepped forward: "I''ll do it!" Envy, shame? Yes! But for her, it was more jealousy. By what? Why are you so beautiful and perfect?! Even now it''s clearly a corpse, but still surpasses all the women I''ve ever seen Why are you, not me?! She comes forward and grabs the clothes directly, and she will tear them up violently. Seeing her go to take off her clothes, male experts are very sorry, but it''s not easy to say clearly. However, seeing her as if she was going to tear open violently, all the people gathered together. "What are you doing?" "No "This dress may..." No? This dress has research value, too? I know, but what about that?! I just want to tear it up! The female researcher''s heart flashed a glimmer of pleasure, both hands grasping the collar on both sides, suddenly forced. However Can''t tear it! It''s not that clothes are as hard as steel. On the contrary, the texture of the dress is very soft and smooth, just like silk, but no matter how hard she tries, even if she uses all her strength, she still can''t tear it apart. "How could that happen?" She was confused and tried to tear again, but still couldn''t tear it. "Why?" "It''s impossible!" She scolded her mother and let go of her sweat and kept retreating. At the moment, all the people gathered around. No one blamed the black woman for her violence. On the contrary, they were more amazed. "How could it be so?" "It''s really incomprehensible." "It''s soft, but..." Some men are bold, but I don''t know what they think. They press down on the clothes in front of the female corpse''s chest. Everybody''s watching with concentration. At first, his hand touched the clothes, everything was normal, but he could press down less than half a centimeter, and the clothes became as hard as super alloy. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t press down any more! "Yes She''s touched her body. Is it hard? " Someone asked. "No!" "It''s still the feel of the clothes, absolutely no contact with her body, but How to say that. " "Combined with the actions of Doris just now, I dare to test. There are some restrictions on the clothes of this female corpse!" "It''s like there''s a program, and even if she''s dead, it''s still running." He slowly closed his hand, his face was excited, and he spoke very fast: "imagine that this dress has been ordered to guard its master, and has relevant procedures." "As long as the clothes are not destroyed, they will always follow the ''program'' setting." "Others, want to take off her clothes? no way! Clothes are not allowed. " "Even if you want to break through the boundary of" program setting ", for example, setting is that when you are a certain distance from your chest, you can''t keep your clothes close to you "That explains why my hand couldn''t be pressed down just now." "It can also be set as follows: every part of the garment can''t leave it and leave its specific position. Once the moving distance reaches the limit, it will be as hard as steel?" "That would explain what Daisy and I were trying to do..." ¡­¡­ "How could that be?" "It''s too Fantastic "But it''s worth studying, isn''t it?" "It''s amazing!" All the people exclaimed. In fact, it''s not hard to understand. It''s like restricting every part of the clothes. The sleeves can only be sleeves. Unless the clothes are damaged, they can''t leave the arm area! The neckline can only be the neckline. Unless the owner takes it off himself, he will never be able to leave the neckline area. Would you like to take it off?Damage clothes! The front part of the chest can only be in the front of the chest. It can''t protrude too much or sink too much inward. It can only maintain the most beautiful state Understanding means understanding. But to do so, still let them marvel, as if opened the door to a new world. "Let''s have a try." "Look at my guess, right..." They started. Then it was found that, as a guess, the clothes could not be moved too much, and they could only be moved within their "prescribed range". However, it is impossible to take off this amount of movement. Even if you don''t take it off, you won''t even walk away The study was briefly deadlocked. "What to do?" They began to negotiate. "Try with scissors!" "This is the only way..." Put on the scissors. And then It won''t cut. "Force Someone reminded me. Then Bang!!! The scissors just crashed! "This "Let me do it!" Daisy comes again with jealousy. She has the cutting machine!!! Then she put the hem into the cutting machine to see if it could be cut. As a result Peng!!! The "blade" of the next machine breaks directly! "It''s too hard, isn''t it?" "Is this a dress?" "Is this Is it a fairy in legend? " Experts are confused. What''s the situation? This is?! Cutting machines are useless? "Water knife, laser!" They decided to use more powerful cutting methods Chapter 555 However. The most powerful tools in the laboratory are used, but still can not break the lady''s clothes even a little bit! "This..." "Is this really something that can exist in the world?" "Clearly very soft, how can it be so hard?" A group of world''s top scientists and experts are directly subverted in the face of women''s dresses. Even though they have tried their best to explain all the scientific theories and thoughts, it is useless to explain them with scientific words and methods. No explanation at all! How the hell do you explain that? A piece of clothing looks ordinary and has no special effects. It feels very soft, but it has some "unreasonable" functions! If it''s a mecha or something, or even iron man''s armor, they won''t be surprised. After all, it''s still within the scope of science and technology. But the clothes But it is completely beyond the scope that science can understand and explain! Not only is there abnormal programming, but it can''t be broken? "Burn with fire!" Someone murmured, "now it can only be proved that her clothes are very tough and can''t be cut or broken, but what if they can be cut and burned?" "I can only try this way..." After a while, they set fire to high-pressure and high-temperature flames, rather than ordinary flames, and began to burn the corners of the ancient long skirt. As a result, after burning for more than half an hour, the skirt didn''t change at all! "This..." A group of experts was speechless. In the monitoring room, mousse''s face has changed again and again. However, in addition to the uncertainty, he is more excited. Good thing! Although it can''t be destroyed, it''s fantastic, but think about it carefully, doesn''t it show the magic of the cultivator? Once these "riddles" are solved, can we immediately master the "core cultivation technology"? Nature deserves to be happy! "Think of another way!" "Try more. You must have a way." The voice of mousse came. Experts looked at each other and nodded. "There must be ways." "There are so many ways that we can''t believe that we can''t make a garment with our technology and ability!" "I''ll do it!" Someone stood up: "use ultra-low temperature to freeze the clothes, once frozen into ice, and then want to destroy, can be much easier." "Liquid nitrogen on!" "I have a way." Others suggested, "let''s do it together. I don''t want to destroy her clothes. In fact, I think her clothes are very valuable for research." "Go to the microscope and all kinds of micro equipment to see what the clothing is made of, and then try to take off the details!" "Yes, everyone can think of ways to say, use it, as soon as possible to complete all this!" People began to speak, and then each used means. As a result This busy, but also more than an hour passed. From busy, become cold and clear, the needle can be heard. However, in the end, all means were ineffective and could only be withdrawn. Now they looked as like as two peas, like a sleeping beauty, and even their hair had not lost a single corpse, and was still in silence. Confused. They''re all confused. Who could have thought that a piece of clothing really baffled them! All kinds of means have been used Violent destruction, burning, freezing, trying to disintegrate from details It turned out to be useless. The clothes couldn''t be broken. "This..." "Isn''t it really God''s creation?" An elderly expert suddenly murmured: "how can such a product appear in the world? This is something that God can create. " "Indeed..." "It is impossible for man to make such a thing." "Even if it is the most advanced technology, it will not be possible even if it is developed for another 100 or 1000 years, right? This is not in line with any of our current physical, chemical and biological theories! " "I''m afraid that even those legendary figures are here, they should be amazed and incredible?" "Yes, it''s incredible." Many people agreed. Mousse in the surveillance room is not happy. "Everybody, this is not an artifact In Chinese, the meaning of "immortal" is the God in our mouth "Immortal practitioners can be understood as people who are transforming towards gods, or have become gods?""If it''s so easy to crack, I''ll be disappointed!" "Therefore, the president and I, as well as all the senior leaders of the capitalist Income Protection Union, have long been ready for a long battle!" "You mustn''t give up. We''ll go on and find a way." "I think that since her clothes can''t be destroyed, it proves that her clothes must be treasures of gods. Then, we might as well start from her body..." "But the study of clothing can''t be stopped." "Imagine if we could invent something like that, no Even a tenth of its effect will shock the whole world Mousse was ambitious and had a good eye for it. The clothes are so invincible. For example, the ability of "procedure" can be used as bulletproof vest?! ¡­¡­ "Let''s go on!" In fact, the experts did not give up, but everything in front of them was too incredible, which made them a little difficult to accept. Now, at the urging of mousse, they change their direction and prepare to study directly from the body of the female corpse. "Start with the skin and the outer tissues." They opened their mouths and began to discuss. "Cut some nails down, then pull out a few hair, more people at the same time research and analysis, as soon as possible to get the most accurate data!" "Cut off a little bit of her skin. Let''s start with the skin..." "I''ll see if she has saliva in her mouth, and I don''t know if I can get some saliva. If so, we can understand a lot." "And blood! Even dried blood scabs are of great use. The blood of this horrible "creature" must be very different from ours. If we can get a drop of blood, we may be able to find out the reason why they are so arrogant and terrifying as immortals! " "Hiss, the more I say, the more I look forward to, such as super soldier serum and so on, to cultivate a group of Eagle captains?" "Do it!" They took the tools and started each other. Some people pull out their hair, some cut their nails, some hold a scalpel and want to cut off a little bit of skin. Behind him, people prepare to take blood and meat samples, while others stretch out their hands to open their mouths to take some saliva samples. And then Creak The scalpel is rolled directly. "Ah? My hand The person who pulled out his hair found that he couldn''t pull it out, so he exerted all his strength. As a result, the special gloves were instantly cut by his hair, and even his hands were cut, dripping with blood! Bang! Nail clippers just jump Everyone''s heart suddenly sank. "I should have guessed." "How could this horrible creature be easily destroyed?" "I can''t help it. I can only use violence..." "Come on They started again, and this time, it was not so gentle. Can''t you pull out your hair? Then get on the machine! Can''t the scalpel cut the skin? Cutting machine, angle grinder Nails can''t be cut off? Put on the grinding wheel! Even if it''s just a little magic nail powder! However Machines that "tug of war" with hair were burned directly, and machines that wanted to damage the skin, such as cutting machines and angle grinders, were all killed in battle. Grinding wheel for nail grinding? The grinding wheel has been worn through, and there is no nail Is this really a carbon based organism?! A group of experts and scientists began to doubt life again. They All kinds of means have been tried, and the results are useless. Some people even think of using strong acid to corrode. As a result, after more than half an hour of corrosion, people''s skin is still smooth and tender without any influence. What the hell can I do? Can''t you just tie her to a missile or even a mushroom egg? "Can''t she open her mouth?" "No way, it''s too hard!" "In fact, her skin is very soft, but she just can''t open her mouth." "This..." "Let me have a look!" Daisy snorted coldly. She came near with a bright flashlight in her hand and observed her red lips carefully. At the same time, she said, "in fact, we still have some things to study..." "For example, does she have dandruff?" "And earwax!" "She can''t even be hard enough to destroy earwax?" "And the substance in the nail seams..." "There are always some clues." All of them said, "well We specially came to study the nun. As a result, you asked us to study her dandruff, even nail paste and earwax?!Crazy! Who can afford to lose this man?! But now, it seems that there is no way. Sorry! A group of people groaned. Just then, Daisy said softly, "eh "Her lips are not completely closed, there is a gap smaller than the pinhole It''s the gap between her lip lines "What?" "Great discovery!" "That''s true!" A group of people got together to study carefully, and found that there was a gap. They were excited: "I''ll find the right tool right away!" "Although there is only such a small hole, it is enough for us to slowly remove some saliva and oral secretion samples!" "It''s time to start some useful research." Everyone was relieved: "however, earwax, dandruff You can''t let it go. Look for it. " "Oh, I hope so!" "To tell you the truth, I didn''t see dandruff. Take the magnifying glass and I''ll look for it carefully..." "Earwax Not really. I can''t find it with a flashlight, but in case of accident, I''ll get an earglass and have a look ¡­¡­ Watching the experts finally made a little progress, mousse in the monitoring room was relieved. "Well It''s feasible. " If he doesn''t make any progress, he will collapse! God knows how hard it is to study a corpse?! Chapter 556 Fortunately, now the research can continue, although it is very poor, we can only start with the dirt on the body surface. And then They did everything they could for the woman. For example, do otoscope, try to dig ear wax. Even some people "draw inferences from one instance" and think that ear wax is excrement, is not nose excrement? Pick up your nose! But as a result, nothing was found. It was as if the lady had no dirt at all, no dandruff, no debris. "Is this still human?" Some experts sigh with dismay. But soon, others responded, "I can''t remember how many times we sent out such feelings and questions today." "Me, too." "Who is not?" The crowd was speechless. At the moment, all the discoveries from women are beyond their knowledge! "Fortunately, her lip lines are a little bit deep, with a little gap, so that we can put some special objects in it, and then we can bring back some genes in her mouth." "Even if you can''t bring back the gene, at least you can bring back some saliva and oral secretion samples?" "In fact, I''m curious. Do you think that the inside of her mouth is so hard?" "Try it and you''ll see!" Soon, they prepared a long and slender needle, almost thinner than the hair, and then carefully penetrated through the gap between the lip lines of the female corpse. "How about it?" The crowd gathered around Daisy, all nervous. Look? That must be invisible. The gap was so small, and now the needle is put in. The gap has been completely blocked. What else can you see? "In." Daisy looked dignified, but her heart was full of jealousy. The more you look at this beautiful face and its gorgeous, sexy red lips, the more uncomfortable she is. But at the moment, she is not good to do anything, can only hand secretly force, want to try to pierce its gum, tongue and so on. It turns out that it doesn''t move at all. "As hard to destroy as the skin." Now I''m going to try to get some saliva samples from her People It''s not much of a shock. It''s not surprising, or shocked, numb. After a moment''s slight rotation of the needle in her mouth, Daisy slowly pulled it out. "Come on People on one side immediately pushed the microscope and other instruments, and then carefully sampled and studied. And then They found something! "Yes, yes!" "It''s made of ordinary saliva, and..." "Some unknown substance!" "Why? Are these substances actually active? It''s still moving! " "Is it bacteria? Or some other microorganism? " "I don''t know. It''s different from any one we know, but It''s so beautiful! "Let me have a look!" "Is that enough? It''s my turn! " "I''m only watching for three fuckin ''seconds!" "I haven''t seen it for a second!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people fight for it directly, just like Columbus discovered the new world, and like a single dog who has been single for decades. Suddenly, there is a beautiful woman chasing after her. She is extremely excited! In the monitoring room, mousse also breathed a breath, then slowly showed a smile. "Great." What is the most difficult step in this kind of research from scratch? From zero to one! Before, busy working for a few hours, but has always been zero. Now, it''s the first step! Although it is only a small discovery, it is a certain kind of microorganism found in the saliva of the immortal. Once it is deeply studied, it may bring about great changes. Perhaps, from its body, we can find a way to destroy the female corpse? ¡­¡­ In the research room, a group of experts scrambled for a long time, and finally calmed down and regained their senses. "All right, all right, let''s wait in line and have a look, and then We''ll start with this microbe. " "No!" "Why should we surround this microbe? We can continue to sample! " "Take more. Anyway, we don''t lack microscopes and related equipment here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned. "Yes They immediately began to bustle about.Not long ago, almost a sample was carefully observed and recorded At the same time, they are communicating with each other. "It''s about the size of an RNA virus. It''s really small..." "Anyway, why do I look at things like some kind of virus?" "But if it''s a virus, isn''t it beautiful?" "And it''s very active and seems to survive in saliva samples for a long time." "I''m going to try to take it out of the saliva sample..." "Taken out." "No, the activity is obviously decreased It''s less than a minute in the air. " "Try again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They test it crazily, and even cut open the whole new microbe to learn more about it. Then. They have a guess. "The activity is too strong, and according to the test and research, it can coexist with human cells!" "This should really be some kind of virus, but human cells have become stronger and more energetic without any abnormal reaction after being infected." "Don''t you..." "That''s why the female corpse and the immortal cultivator are so powerful?" "We Have you cracked the "code" of the immortals "Yes! In this way, everything makes sense The more they talk, the more excited they get. After all, we are experts in various fields and have their own understanding and scientific opinions on many things. "Why are immortals so powerful? With their theory, we don''t know anything "But from a scientific point of view, they are still human beings after all, and they can''t go beyond the limit of carbon based organisms, so it''s not scientific." "But what if their so-called cultivation of immortals is actually to cultivate some kind of Super Intensive virus in the body?" "Of course, it''s not appropriate to say that the virus is a bit inappropriate. Maybe it can be regarded as some kind of" gene potion "and" super soldier serum " "It''s just that this serum or potion is many times better than what we can understand and create now." "That''s why we can''t understand..." "Yes, our experimental results at present illustrate this point!" "It must be so. In fact, the reason why the immortals are so strong is because of this kind of virus which is beneficial to human body!" Who said the virus must be "bad"? At present, the virus is simply a super gene potion, "Superman serum"! "Hiss ~!" "Everybody, think about it, from the space war video we saw before, and the fact that this female corpse is completely indestructible." "She''s like superman in our movies and TV works. It''s really like her!" "Can we cultivate this virus, and then turn it into serum or genetic medicine, so that we can also have some superhuman abilities?" "If you can Then we are all Superman, are all immortal? " "You can try it!" The more they talked, the more excited they became, and many even started to play. "The question now is, how to cultivate..." "Folks, I found it here." Suddenly, the expert who used human cells to infect the virus said with surprise: "this virus can replicate, divide and infect itself just like ordinary viruses! As long as there are enough human cells around it! " "Ah!" "In this way, don''t we succeed soon?" "Quick, continue to study in depth, everyone does his duty, we To be the greatest scientist in the world, no one! " "Everyone is an immortal!" "We The future ¡­¡­ They were so excited. This is the greatest discovery! Can strengthen the virus of human cell, and the carrier of this virus, still be terrible immortal ~! Does this mean that if we cultivate enough viruses and then infect ourselves, we will also have part of the ability of immortal practitioners? If this assumption holds. So This secret research, is not the success of more than half! "God bless you!" "Falk, I didn''t expect that we would make such a big discovery so easily!" "Let''s start cultivating." "Take out some human tissue, culture more of this virus as soon as possible, and then conduct further tests!" "Well We should give this beautiful virus a name, or we will always call it a virus, and we will always have a very uncomfortable feeling "It''s time to have a name.""How about the flower of God?" "The flower of God? Good name "That''s it! This virus is more beautiful than flowers, and it is likely to be the key to open the immortals. This is the guidance of God "The flower of God, fit!" ¡­¡­ They immediately began further research and training. Then, the problem was found. For example, if the cells and tissues of human body are not fresh, the flower of God will "despise it" and will not be infected at all. But if it''s fresh human tissue and cells, the flower of God will be very willing to infect and strengthen it. It makes them more excited When enough of the flower of God viruses were cultivated, they began to collect and mimic human saliva to create a suitable environment for them to survive. And then A new round of problems has come. "What now?" "There are enough flowers of God. According to the general process, we should now conduct biological tests!" "Test directly with people?" "Not so good. I think we should start with animal experiments." "Yes, although we all know that the flower of God is the key to open the door of cultivating immortals, we should be more cautious." "That''s settled." "Where are the mice?" "Bring the mice, rabbits and pigeons In a word, all kinds of animals come here. The more experimental data we have, the more we can learn about it! " Chapter 557 Soon. At the request of experts, a large number of hands began to send various experimental animals into it. At the moment, everyone''s heart is very excited. Mousse couldn''t sit still at all. He almost fell on the screen, as if he wanted to see through everything on the screen. ¡­¡­ In the laboratory, experts hand a small bottle of virus, and then, take a deep breath. "Now discuss which way to try." "Intravenous, intramuscular, or oral?" "Let me say, three together!" "Yes, the more the control group, the more we can understand..." ¡­¡­ Then, the next round of experiments began. Chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep, pigs, mice, rabbits, frogs, pigeons, and even snakes are cold-blooded animals. Thirty animals of each species were infected with the virus by intravenous injection, intramuscular injection and oral administration respectively. Then, almost holding their breath, the experts waited quietly, staring at the infected animals, waiting for the results. However. The result was quite different from what they thought. "All the mice died, especially those injected intravenously. The bleeding occurred in the mouth, nose, ears and eyes." "All the pigeons have died..." "No, the chicken and the duck also have problems." "Damn it, rabbit, pig, snake..." "It''s all in trouble!" "Struggling!" "Death after death..." "All dead!" Experts completely quiet down, the entire research room, the needle can be heard. This result is totally different from what they imagined, which makes them all confused. What about the reinforcement cells? How could they all die?! So in fact, this is not the flower of God, but the flower of Satan?! "No, it can''t be the flower of Satan. Our previous research and conjecture can''t be wrong. It can indeed strengthen human cells. We have seen it with our own eyes." "In theory, this kind of change will only make people stronger. How can it become a flower of Satan, a poison, and poison creatures?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Maybe our research is wrong?" "No, it''s too early to draw a conclusion. Even, I think we are going in the wrong direction! Remember what we did? The flower of God is only infected with active human cells "Before, there was no sign of infecting animal cells at all. Maybe, for animals, the flower of God is poison?" "So, don''t jump to conclusions, dissect first! Look at the bodies of the animals, whether they are infected or not "If we are infected, it means that our research has a problem, and we need to refine it again and take time." "But if you''re not infected That proves that our subjects are not suitable! " "It''s not animals that should be used, but people!" "Yes, that''s it!" "Anatomy!" ¡­¡­ Experts never thought of it! At the beginning, they all wanted to dissect the cultivators, one by one excited, one by one excited. But it turns out It''s impossible to dissect the immortal''s body. Now it''s better to dissect the small animal''s body first. They couldn''t laugh or cry, but they were still full of spirit. Everyone was in a state of extreme excitement, and there was no hesitation when they began to dissect. Even, some old experts and scholars can''t bear the spirit of some, but they just inject themselves with a shot of stimulant, so that they can force themselves up! In this way, their progress is very fast. After all, this research is not difficult. Take some relevant animal tissues and observe them under a microscope to see if they are infected, that is Soon, the results came out one after another. "Oral objects, no symptoms of infection with the flower of God." "Intravenous No symptoms of infection with the flower of God. " "Intramuscular injection also found no symptoms of infection with the flower of God." "It is certain that none of the animals are infected with the flower of God." "Hoo..." The experts breathed a sigh. "So we don''t have to worry too much." "They didn''t die because they were infected with the flower of God, but They can''t infect God''s flowers, and for them, God''s flowers are some kind of poison "Well, that''s basically certain." "Now there are only two roads in front of us."At this moment, their leader, a virus research expert in his eighties, said in a deep voice. "One!" "According to the normal process, the flower of God, which is totally unknown and may even come from a" higher dimension ", we should be extremely cautious and start with details." "Even before that, we should have a comprehensive understanding of it and make a vaccine that can restrain it in advance before we can carry out human experiments." "Two!" "Break all previous conventions, or even skip the animal experiment stage and directly start human experiments." "It''s risky because none of us can tell what happens after we get the virus, although we all think it''s going to be a good change, but it''s all speculation." "If there are unforeseen changes and we don''t have a vaccine that can restrain the flower of God, it will cause immeasurable disaster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. Then, someone suggested, "the first choice is undoubtedly more rational, but I don''t think many people can tolerate their own impulses now?" Many people nodded after hearing the speech. Isn''t it? The beauty of the female corpse in front of her is not to be talked about at first, but the state that the body is invincible and invincible is enough to make them extremely envious and eager. And the flower of God can strengthen human cells Isn''t that obvious? This woman is infected with the flower of God, will be so strong! If you don''t understand, it''s OK. Now that we know something about it, how can we not be eager and excited? The first choice is indeed very rational. In the past, they will definitely make the first choice. First, they will study the flower of God thoroughly, make a vaccine, and then start human experiments. But now Can''t bear it! "A show of hands." Dr. page sighed. He was old, but not conservative. On the contrary, he wanted to live! I also want to make my name immortal. At the same time, I also want to see the "fruit" of the flower of God as soon as possible. After all, he is old and no one knows how many years he can live. If he burps and farts suddenly, the vaccine has not yet been made. Isn''t that too late? "A show of hands." "Good!" They raised their hands But it turns out. Twenty to twenty, even. "This..." They looked at each other in a daze. Most people choose to be radical, while the other half think they should be conservative At this time, Bob''s voice came from the messenger: "everyone, I think I should also have the right to vote?" "Of course, Mr. mousse!" Page spoke, a glimmer of expectation flashed through his eyes. Who is mousse? Capitalist income protection, vice president of the trade union, capitalists Capitalists, if they have enough interests, can put their heads on their waistbands. What about now? Dr. page believes that mousse will make a radical choice ~! "I..." In page''s expectant eyes, mousse said with a trace of excitement: "choose the second option!" "We have seen the magic of the immortal cultivator." "For example, the female corpse, though dead, still can''t be destroyed!" "From a scientific point of view, it means that her whole body of cells are incredibly strong!" "And the flower of God Virus in her body can strengthen human cells, even you just tried." "The strength of cells infected with God''s flower is increased at least several times!" "Isn''t that enough to say anything?" "Maybe there will be some risks, but this risk is willing to be borne by the capitalist Income Protection Union. I think even if President Bob is here, he will make the same choice." As soon as this is said. Many conservative experts are rolling their eyes. Nonsense! Who is Bob? "Beautiful brother" and "understand Wang"! This is a madman. What can''t be done? What else can he be afraid of? The precipice agreed to radical measures every minute! ¡­¡­ "Now the votes are 21 to 20. In this case, let''s be radical and prepare to conduct human experiments directly." "However, even if it is radical, it must be absolutely safe!" "The laboratory must be completely closed, and the experimenters must be our trusted people." "At the same time, Mr. mousse, I urge to send a small army to suppress it. Once the situation is out of control, even if we kill the relevant researchers together, we can''t let the infected people get out of control!""Good!" Mousse nodded, a command was issued, but two or three minutes later, a large number of soldiers with real guns rushed in. Experts such as page and Doris were speechless. Love people have been ready for a long time! People are guarding outside. Even if they don''t ask for this, they will never be merciful in case of accidents? This discovery made them all feel heavy. No one wants to die, no one wants to fail, and now Only failure awaits them. "Pick the test object." It has been suggested. Page is relatively calm. He is more than 80 years old. How many years can he live? What are you afraid of at this time? "I''ll do it!" Page was the first to step forward: "I''m old enough to have an accident, and as the worst of us, the contrast is most obvious when there''s a change." "So I''ll do it." Other people see the situation, although their hearts have their own thoughts, but also did not say. Then they started to prepare. "My suggestion is to give it intravenously." Page said, "the injection volume A gram "After all, it''s only the first test, and it should be done step by step..." Along with his orders, they tied him to the bed directly and put on various instruments for injection. Chapter 558 Intravenous, one gram. All the experts'' eyes were fixed on Dr. page and all the instruments he was wearing. Mousse in the monitoring room got up and stared at the screen. When the needle was pulled out, they almost held their breath. "Normal blood pressure!" "Normal heartbeat!" "Normal brain waves..." "There is no abnormal reaction at present, so we should continue to pay attention to it." "Start asking the tester status..." They spoke one after another, paying attention to many instruments while recording relevant information and asking about page''s current status. "Doctor, how are you feeling now?" "I..." Page''s face was a little excited: "feeling There''s no pain. " "Maybe the effect is not enough. I suggest increasing the dosage." "But..." There was some hesitation. "We are still in the testing stage, and the best way is to step up step by step. If we increase the dose rashly, it is likely that..." "If I really want to step by step, I won''t lie here now. Stop talking nonsense and come again!" "Adding one milligram at a time can only continue to increase the dose after confirming that I am conscious and in a normal condition." "Stop the injection as soon as there is any reaction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do as he says." Moose decided on the final result and asked them to do what page said, and the experts could only do it. Then, the injection continued. Two milliliters, three milliliters Five milliliters later, someone exclaimed, "wait a minute!" "Doctor''s heart rate drops!" "The blood pressure is obviously increased, already in the category of hypertension!" "How could that happen? The blood pressure rises, but the heart rate decreases Doesn''t make sense? " "Record it "Doctor, how do you feel?" In a flurry of panic, they did not forget to ask Dr. page how he felt. Now, page''s face was full of enjoyment. "Comfortable, and I''m excited now..." The expression on his face made everyone strange because It''s just like the expression that only appears when you are ambiguous. "I can feel the flower of God blooming in my body, God! It''s so comfortable, and I''m fine now, better than anything else. " He raised his hand, tried to clench, and Click, click. Knuckles CLICK! It''s not incredible for a strong man or an ordinary adult, but page is now in his eighties! And he would never have this "ability" before he was injected. Everyone was shocked. "Quick, record!" "At the moment, it is certain that Dr. page is conscious. From his appearance, there is no obvious change in his body, but his strength is growing." "The heart rate and blood pressure are stable, although not in the scope of normal people, but there is no obvious downward and upward trend again." "Maybe that''s one of the changes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice in his ear made Dr. page fidgety. He shook his head slowly: "let me down. I want to feel it carefully." "This?" "Let him down!" While the experts were still hesitant, mousse ordered again. There''s no choice but to put page down. Then. They can see that page''s face is full of excitement, and his body is still as thin as before, which can be described as bone thin as material. But page, looking left and right for a moment, suddenly got up and jumped. Peng!!! All the people are watching him jump! If the reaction speed is not very fast, with both hands to support the ceiling, it must have hit a full four meters high ceiling. Then, he landed more than two meters above the ground from his feet. However, he was easy to write and did not even need to bend his legs to "release force". "Ah?! That''s a good thing "Dr. page, you?" "My God!" "Super soldier!" "Cheng Did you succeed? " "God, did you really succeed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were shocked, and at the same time, they were elated. This is incredible! An old man in his eighties was still "helpless" ten minutes ago, but now he jumps several meters high, and his reaction speed is obviously increased many times. When he lands, he is very relaxed. Where is this old man in his eighties?This is a superman! Without paying attention to the crowd, page even felt that these people were very noisy. At the same time, there was a kind of irritability spreading, but He suppressed it and began to test it further. Then, in the laboratory, page carried out a full range of tests. From their own strength, speed, agility, and then to physical strength, skin toughness and so on. It turns out that all of them have increased by more than ten times! Moreover, with the passage of time, his "attributes" are still growing, and they are all-round growth. This is beyond the theoretical limit of carbon based organisms, and it is far beyond. No one can imagine that in such a short period of time, he could become a superman from an old man who has no strength to bind a chicken! Even if it''s a slash, page won''t get hurt if he doesn''t have enough strength! "My God!" "God forbid, we did it!" "The flower of God is the key to open the secret of the immortal. We are now You''ve got the key "Oh, God bless Eagle country, our future is doomed to be limitless!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "In the country of China, they are still complacent that they have immortal practitioners, and they still want to create immortal cultivation courses?" "On our side, we have directly mastered the" code "of immortal practitioners through scientific and technological means. From now on, each of us can be an immortal cultivator!" "Everyone All Superman "Great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Experts are excited, the monitor room mousse is almost unable to help but jump up. It''s just Great! Originally worried about the fierce, but now it seems, still worried about a fart? All the worries have been cleared away, and there will be a bright future for the eagle state and the capitalist Income Protection Union! Afraid of China? From now on, we can make sure that everyone is Superman and everyone is an immortal. Are we afraid of you Chinese people?! Not only that, but even Our capitalist income protection union can also make a lot of money through this opportunity! What is the flower of God? This is super soldier serum! In the beginning, we used it for our own people. Is that ok? But do you local tyrants and ordinary people want to become "Superman"? We have no obligation to give it to you for free. Want it? Yes, take the money to buy it! Even At this moment, mousse thought that he could make some "weak version" of the export, and export at a high price ~! Make a profit! A book is worth a fortune! Super profits! I can see with my own eyes how they cultivate the flower of God. It''s easy to do it. Not only that, at present, it seems that the capitalist income protection union is the first to study the immortals! Other forces?! Where did they come from? Even if there is, where can there be such a good chance to get such a powerful body of a monk? Even if we get Where can there be lip seam, let them take the flower of God?! This is the only one, and it''s a big deal! Hiss!!! Mousse obviously felt his heartbeat was speeding up. This is the best opportunity, the best time ~! "Hum, a bunch of stupid pigs in the residents'' happy life department!" "Such a good opportunity, they clearly have the cooperation of living immortals, but they don''t know about the research. Instead, we have discovered the best secret, the greatest opportunity." "You deserve it. You can''t be the boss!" "Stupid pig ¡­¡­ At the moment when mousse was extremely excited and fantasized about the extremely beautiful future, a sudden change occurred. "It''s too noisy!" In the laboratory. Dr. page gave a sudden, muffled roar, and then he called the loudest and loudest expert next to him. Touch! It''s just a punch. The expert didn''t have time to respond. He only heard a dull sound. Then, the expert flew out directly. After knocking down many instruments, he finally landed, looking extremely miserable. Poof!!! After landing, he immediately took a big mouthful of blood and vomited with visceral debris. When people look at it in horror He found that his chest was deeply sunk in, and his eyes turned white. His breath was like gossamer. Only when he was in, but not out, he could not live. Everybody''s scared. Back off.Dr. page was also surprised, and his face looked frightened: "I I didn''t mean to. " "I just thought he was too noisy and wanted him to be quiet. I didn''t notice how powerful I was." "I didn''t want to kill him." Everyone''s scalp was numb. But more than that, it was excitement. Some people were killed by Dr. page. Are they afraid? Nature is afraid! But more than that, it was excitement. This proves that the flower of God is powerful and genuine! After a while, there is such a terrible power, isn''t this Superman? Immortal cultivator? Pooh! This is a superman that we have trained ourselves. Dr. page has no practice at all. How could he be a immortal?! And Dr. page is over 80 years old. He can become such a powerful Superman. I''m so much younger than him. Can''t I?! As a matter of fact, who dares to blame him? At least the experts close at hand dare not, who is not afraid to be him? At the same time, they did not make any more noise, but in their hearts, they were all warm. Now I''m afraid of him. That''s because I''m not Superman. But since Dr. page can become Superman, why can''t I? As long as I become Superman, I will be afraid of him? "It''s OK. He''s really noisy. Don''t worry, Dr. page. It''s not your fault. You''ve just become a superman, and you can''t control your power. That''s understandable." "Yes, it''s just your unintentional loss..." Chapter 559 Each one whispered softly, saying "unintentional loss.". No way. Who dares to speak up? In case of a blow, you will be cold! But I don''t dare to speak loudly now, but I won''t be sure later. One of them rolled his eyes, then gave a dry cough and said in a soft voice: "yes, although Dr. page has taken the initiative to be the first experimental object, the more subjects, the better." "I don''t have any skills, so I can only be an experimental object. Moreover, I am relatively fat. From the weight point of view, Dr. page injected 5 ml. I should have injected 8-10 ml While saying that, the goods tied themselves with a meridian band, and then began to needle. "Don''t worry about me. You should pay more attention to Dr. page. If you can, take some blood samples and do further research. I have no other skills. I can inject myself." "By the way, let the contact person come in and dispose of the body. It''s a little uncomfortable Eh? No "His body cells should still be alive. Isn''t this a perfect dish of God''s flower? We can use his corpse to cultivate the flower of God ~! " He is a chicken thief and cruel. Dr. page, a skinny old man, became Superman after injection of 5ml. My weight is at least twice that of him, and I am younger than him. If I inject 10ml, I should be able to carry it? Once I resist it, don''t I just hang him?! Injection! Before people even had time to stop it, this guy had injected himself with 10 ml. Other people see this, where can you bear it?! Even the 20 members of the "conservatives" can hardly calm down now. Dr. page got ahead. Now, we have this product to inject ourselves first Once he succeeds, isn''t there two Superman? Moreover, in case you accidentally offend them They''re not going to kill you?! Even after they were killed, there was no place to complain or reason, because they were "unintentionally lost." they just became "Superman", and they could not control their own power ¡­¡­ "Right team, right!" All of a sudden, the crowd was alive again. "The more subjects, the better." "I don''t have any skills. I volunteer to devote myself as the research object..." "And me." "I''m one of them..." They began to needle themselves. Who can''t give themselves a needle, injection of God''s flower? Even if you can''t make it Can''t I just get two more needles? And who has no flower of God in his hand? Just now, everyone was training! Mass injections, now. If you are bold, give yourself 10 ml, 8 ml, and timid, 5 ml At the same time, unconsciously, their volume rose again. The consternation and panic on Dr. page''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a look of extreme irritability. At the same time. When his eyes swept over the body full of blood and visceral fragments of the body, his heart There is always an unbearable desire. He licked his lips and struggled to control himself. He moved his eyes away and stopped looking. But the smell of blood, but it seems to be rich countless times, can not stop to drill into his nose ¡­¡­ "All attention." In the monitoring room, mousse was dignified. He opened the special radio for the army and turned off the microphone in the laboratory. Then he said, "pay close attention!" "Once they have problems, they become uncontrollable factors..." "Kill at once The results have already appeared! The acquisition and cultivation of the flower of God, as well as the whole research process, are in our eyes, and there are video backup. He believed that even if a group of people or laboratories were changed, they could be cultivated again soon. So he didn''t worry about problems after killing these people. On the contrary, he is worried that the flower of God is not mature enough. If there is any change, if it is not handled in time, the longer it will be, the more troublesome it will be. So he gave the order. Then he watched carefully Time goes by. Soon, there was a succession of reactions, but there was no loss of sanity or anything else. They''re excited! everyone cheered as like as two peas, and their bodies didn''t change. But their words, but let Mu Si excited, more and more intense"I feel excited!" "Me too!" "Ah, it seems that my strength is rising." "Look, I broke the corner of the table easily!" "How can I break this stainless steel shelf with one hand?" "Flower of God, this is absolutely the key to open up a new era, which is wonderful!" "Ah It''s really comfortable... " ¡­¡­ They jumped up and down in wonder. Then. Mousse saw a group of "Superman" playing. All kinds of jumping up and down, even "sabotage" to test their own strength, and so on, and so on, again and again He destroyed a lot of things, even scientific research instruments, but he didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, the more he laughed, the more brilliant he became. What is destroying some instruments? This is a group of Superman! And A person who injects God''s flower into Superman, and a group of people inject God''s flower all become Superman, this is a completely different concept! Alone? It''s so accidental that it''s hard to represent anything. But 39 people can become Superman after 100% injection, which can explain the problem. Although it can not 100% prove that the flower of God can turn all people into Superman, at least, most people will not have problems! Isn''t that exciting? Soon, though, changes began. Mousse found that they were no longer excited, but that many people showed a succession of irritability. Then. They stop, no more noise, the whole laboratory, gradually become quiet. As a result, the color of their irritability gradually disappeared, and at the same time, the color of excitement reappeared on their faces. "We made it." They started to communicate again, no more sabotage, but the volume was down a lot. "Dr. page, no wonder you just couldn''t help it." "Yes, now it seems that the flower of God has a side effect, that is, we don''t like noise. We can study how many decibels of noise will make us feel irritable." "It''s a side effect, but it''s not big. We can solve it by wearing noise reduction earphones and so on, and it can be quieter." "Yes, as we speak now, there will be no problem." "Come on, let''s continue to study..." "Well, now we are all Superman, and unlike the female corpse, we can''t remove any tissue, so we can do further research." "Yes, and we really need to study how to make us bear more of God''s flowers, and make us stronger and stronger than the female corpse or even "I don''t think it''s a problem to bear more flowers of God. After all, the flower of God will split itself and infect us constantly. Maybe we need a certain period of time for the flower of God to complete the complete infection. Then, after a period of time, the flower of God will make us stronger and stronger?" "Even if it is, there must be a way to speed up." "Well, science and technology are our productive forces. This is where we have an advantage over those who cultivate immortals. Let''s get started." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They started studying again. This time, instead of paying attention to the female corpse, they began to wrestle with themselves. All kinds of hair pulling, blood drawing, skin, muscle tissue cutting, etc., began to do research. After that, there was a constant cry of surprise. At the same time, they didn''t waste the body. A group of people directly licked their lips and divided the corpses into different parts. Taking advantage of their "vitality", they were directly used to cultivate the flower of God. All this, mousse see in the eyes, comfortable in the heart. "Hoo..." "I..." He stood up and said to the people around him: "look here. If you have any problems, report them immediately. At the same time, if there is any uncontrollable accident, shoot at any time!" "Yes, Mr. vice president!" ¡­¡­ Mousse left from the monitoring room, but did not directly leave the base. Instead, he came to the laboratory, opened the door, and chatted with the public for a moment. Originally, he wanted to talk more. But he found that he did not know why, after he entered the laboratory, the eyes of these experts always swept over his body, which made him feel flustered. In the end, he had to leave quickly. However, before he left, he followed a flower of God that he had been concerned about for a long time ¡­¡­ After returning to my villa. He closed the door, found the right tools, ready to inject "Ha ha, Superman." "It''s time for us to have superpowers in eagles, and I''m the first one to open up!""Several of them have injected themselves with 10 ml. I''m stronger and keep fit every day." "Fifteen milliliters, should be able to bear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse heart a horizontal, into the syringe, inhaled 15 ml of God''s flowers, looking at the flowers of God like water, he gradually showed a wanton smile. "I It must be! " Injection, go!!! Mousse''s heart is not calm. "Although they didn''t say so, I can also guess that the flower of God will definitely strengthen the human body in all aspects and make me become a superman. It must be stronger in that respect... " Sorry! No one knows how miserable mousse is. He looks strong and keeps fit every day, but in fact Not long ago. Because he is rich, rich and handsome, when he was young, he did not talk about it every night. But as he grew older, he was almost unable to get up to the pole! Why are you so busy every day and spend a lot of time and energy on exercise? To keep fit? Fart! In order to make yourself strong again! Chapter 560 Unfortunately, it didn''t work out! Mousse has been exercising for many years, but it''s useless! God knows how sad and sad he is. I don''t know how many times I miss the opposite sex. I can''t help but feel sad and sad. I dare not play with others. "This time, you can!" Mousse cheered himself up and whispered. Ten minutes later. Mousse took a bath and stood in front of the floor mirror in the bathroom, looking at his perfect body. He couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Sure enough!" "I can do it again!" "Tonight, I''m doomed to be a millionaire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse was so excited that he not only became Superman, but also regained his power. At the moment, he naturally wanted to get rid of playing. He immediately called his secretary and others: "get me a car, I want to..." "To the bar!" ¡­¡­ Time, has passed a little half a day. Qingshan Town, where Lin Fan lives. Lin Zixiao holds the posture of holding his cheek with one hand. He hasn''t moved for half a day. There are more than four or five happy water cans around him, but "Well, I admit it." She sighed helplessly: "I really have choice difficulty." "So, which one to choose?" "DIDU, Huaqing, modudan college, Tianfu College I can''t even make this decision. I have to wait for that guy to come back and talk about it "It''s a shame, too." How about such a small matter? Do you want to lose face? But I just got tangled up In the past, Qi shengnv didn''t believe that anyone would have any choice difficulty, but now it seems that she has it!!! "What to do?" "It''s so annoying!" She frowned and thought hard. Finally, she threw away the empty happy water jar in her hands. "Oh, it''s too annoying. I don''t want to choose, I don''t want to choose!" "And why should I choose?" "Isn''t it just teaching?" "Why go to their place" "I can find a place by myself? So you don''t have to choose! " Lin Zixiao could hardly help praising his wit. Can''t that solve the problem perfectly? Moreover, she also gradually wants to understand why she has this kind of choice difficulty If she is fighting to kill the enemy, choose skills and magic arts, she is sure that she will never have the difficulty of choosing. It is a big deal that she wants all of them! But she likes several articles very much. It''s really difficult to choose one that she likes the most. Of course, it''s also because it''s not urgent. She can choose whatever she chooses or not, and naturally there will be some difficulties in choosing. This is like ordinary women encounter beautiful clothes, several sets of like, how to do? If you have money, it''s easy. With a wave of your hand, wrap it up for me ~ but what if you can only buy one? It must have taken a long time. ¡­¡­ However, at the moment, Lin Zixiao pondered for a moment and really wanted to set up a school by himself! "School is similar to the patriarchal clan, but the restriction is not as strong as that of the patriarchal clan. However, there are still some restrictions and a sense of belonging." "And I can also try to change the rules and become a half clan, half school existence." "In this way, students will have enough sense of belonging." "What''s more, it''s open classes anyway, and they''ll be broadcast online. In that case, what''s the difference between them?" "It''s better to teach your students." "What''s more..." Lin Zixiao''s face became more and more dignified. "The earth will certainly change gradually, but even so, it will not be enough for this guy to meet me?" "After all, if I guess right..." "So, sooner or later, if we want to find opportunities in the universe, it will not be enough for me and that guy to be" alone ", even with Zhou Xiaoran, sister Na and Lao Chen tou "It''s better to train a group of their own disciples to do routine exploration and collect various resources..." More people, more power! This is not very appropriate in the realm of cultivating immortals. Because a top strong person can kill countless people in a wave. However, this sentence should also be "relative". It''s not suitable for ordinary people to cultivate immortals because of the large number of people and the nature. But what if they were all immortal practitioners? Do you really think it''s empty talk that there are many people and great strength?Why are there so many big gates in the immortal world? If there are too many people and no use, what else should they do to create a clan? If you can''t benefit yourself Apart from those who are determined to preach and pass on what they have learned all their lives, who will establish a sect? Therefore, a normal operation of the clan, is bound to be able to bring benefits to the superior! It''s about merit and resources. The benefits of each clan leader are not exactly the same, but there must be benefits In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, if you make a sect, you can use their power to explore the universe faster and collect various resources. Why do they give themselves the resources they collect? Reward! If you hand in resources, I can exchange "points" for you according to the same value. If you have points, you can exchange them for skills, secret arts and magic weapons Where do these things come from? Magic weapon may not be easy to say, but skills, secret arts For myself, isn''t it that you want as much as you want? What is the most difficult thing to create a family? Top strong, attractive skills, secret arts, and a relatively fair environment. Are these conditions met now? As far as the earth''s interior is concerned, it is invincible except for the zombie who is suspected to be a drunkard, but he thinks he is not. In the world of cultivating immortals, even if it''s your own big size, you can''t say it''s a strong one. But in the earth has been invincible, not enough top?! Can you attract people''s skills and secrets? At present, the earth does have some skills and secrets handed down, but how many? Such as Tianshi mansion, Wudang, etc They can indeed attract many students, but if they have their own platform for the top strong, they will undoubtedly attract more students faster. A relatively fair environment? It''s easier! This factor is very important in the immortal cultivation world. After all, there is no law in that place, only rules, and the rules of each sect are different. Some families, not many people are willing to go. But the earth has laws, and that''s no problem. So, for Lin Zixiao now At the same time, he and Lin Fan also have the needs of Kaizong school. So why not start a sect and train a group of helpers? The last class is on, more than a few times, it is still on? Even, they can find a few teachers to teach. They are all professional teachers. For example, let old Chen head teach the array, let Zhou Xiaoran pass on the skill Zhou Xiaoran is an exquisite figure. You can know what''s wrong with others at a glance. This kind of ability is not suitable to be a teacher! Other teachers? Think about it slowly! "That''s the decision!" Lin Zixiao decided not to think much. If you think about it again, it''s better to be reckless. She took out her mobile phone and dialed to the seven vice ministers. "I want to run a school." After the connection, she spoke instantly. The seventh vice minister casually replied, "Oh, which school have you chosen? Well, no problem, you said, I''ll give you an What''s the matter He was stunned and reacted. The sound It''s cold enough! This is the second personality coming out! What''s more, running schools???? "What do you mean?" "I want to run a school!" "I''m taking students." "My first open class will be held in my own school!" "That''s it." What£¿£¡ A series of question marks suddenly appeared in the head of the seventh vice minister, which made him lose his mind for a moment. "You have to What school? " "Xiuxian school!" Lin Zixiao responded quickly and simply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This..." The seven vice ministers were confused. What''s the situation? This second personality comes out, how to run a school suddenly? What''s more, running Xiuxian school Strictly speaking, it''s also a good thing. But the question is, which one is this sudden change of mind? Seven vice ministers frowned. Lin fan runs a school? It''s not a bad thing for them. After all, the two sides are in a state of cooperation, and they can also say something, such as not accepting crooked nuts, not accepting people who are not qualified in the political examination and so on. What''s more, the talents trained by Lin fan are better than those trained by other schools.At that time, the Department of happy living of our residents will directly accept these talents, is it not a happy development? But he was afraid that Lin Fan''s second personality was a fever in his brain. Suddenly he came out like this "Can''t you do it?" Seeing that the seven vice ministers did not respond, Lin Zixiao spoke again. "It''s not impossible." The seventh vice minister can only respond slowly: "but running a school is not so simple. It requires all kinds of procedures Well. " As soon as he said this, he immediately regretted. What''s the name of this? Procedures? What about school running qualification and teaching qualification? Isn''t this a matter of their word? "Well, the school location, office location, and those..." "It has to be confirmed." "Are you ready for that?" "No, but it will be soon." Lin Zixiao thought carefully. According to the laws and regulations of China, it seems that it is not so easy to run a school? Especially the site Procedures? She just ignored it. But territory Although you can buy it, it''s a problem where it''s suitable. Then she had an idea. Zizhu island came out of the blue. It belongs to the "land of no owners". They have nothing to say about running a school for itself? "That Zizhu Island runs a school for me!" "Zizhu island?" Seven vice ministers hesitated slightly. "Why don''t we talk about it and get back to you?" "Good!" ¡­¡­ When the phone hung up, the seven vice ministers contacted the other ministers at the first time and said that. And then "Give it to him!" "Zhengchou has some troubles. It''s just right for him." Chapter 561 "However, we should also tell him what the problem is, and don''t wait for us to think that we are hurting him, which is not good." "Yes, if he wants it after making it clear, give it to him. If we don''t want it, we''ll give it to him in a suitable place." "I think it''s a good thing that he runs the school." "It should be supported." "Yes! It is necessary to have a pure School of cultivating immortals. " Ministers expressed their opinions. "That''s the decision!" "Well, I''ll tell him." Seven vice ministers nodded. ¡­¡­ Then, seven vice ministers went to Lin Fan''s residence in person, and after greeting Lin Zixiao, they exchanged views face to face. "We have discussed that Zizhu island can give you or run a school for you. But at present, Zizhu island has a lot of problems, and we have to make it clear to you." The seven vice ministers looked serious. To say these things, we must be serious. Can we smile as if there is nothing to do with it. Because he and other ministers were afraid that if he did not tell them, Lin fan would think that they were pitching people if they knew about the trouble in the future! But in fact, the Zizhu island was put forward by Lin Zixiao himself, and they really didn''t want to trap people. Therefore, we must make it clear. "Trouble?" Lin Zixiao looks the same and asks. With a little breeze, he flew into the house and landed on Lin Zixiao''s shoulder, looking askance. Seven vice ministers saw this and nodded gently: "yes, please." "The sudden appearance of Zizhu island is too unscientific and unimaginable. Therefore, almost all the forces, countries and organizations concerned about Zizhu island have their thoughts in mind." "They''re going to send people all the time." "And our men, too, have to guard." "To tell you the truth." "At present, we can only move within a few meters of the edge of Zizhu Island, and the range of activity will be further weakened at high tide..." "So it''s hard." Seven vice ministers showed a bitter smile. It''s really difficult. There are fierce animals in the sea. All the routes over the South China Sea have stopped, and the ships dare not pass. At least, ordinary commercial ships and civil ships dare not. Armed, of course, it''s not so easy to go to Zizhu Island, even if it''s fully armed. It''s very expensive! It''s better to send supplies directly by helicopter. But the problem is, when the tide is high, maybe only two or three meters from the edge of Zizhu island can stand, and some fierce animals will do things from time to time. It is also difficult to transport goods and materials, and it is even more difficult to rest. In this regard, it is also necessary to add the covetous eyes of those organizations and forces and prevent them from doing things. It''s impossible not to go! If you don''t go there, what kind of secrets will be found in Zizhu island by the personnel of other organizations and forces? Although no one has discovered the secret now, who can tell? Therefore, at present, the residents'' happy life department can only send a group of passers-by and distribute all kinds of materials and advanced equipment at any cost to ensure the safety of Zizhu island. But now the Taoists are not enough, and they have to spend a lot of money If Lin Zixiao doesn''t take over, they don''t dare to do it. They can only insist on biting their teeth. But Lin Zixiao wants to take over? They are happy in their hearts, but they should also make it clear so as not to cause misunderstanding. After listening to the seven vice minister''s words, Lin Zixiao looked at him indifferently: "is this it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Just This is it? My God, isn''t that enough trouble? The seventh vice minister couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but when he recalled that the man in front of him was the master of Xiuxian Emmmmm, well, I can''t, I can''t. "There''s another problem." Seven vice ministers can only go on: "the island is no problem for you. We can also provide you with various procedures such as school qualifications, and even help you publicize and recruit students." "But where is the place? According to our satellite images, there are no buildings on Zizhu island except Zizhu. At this time I''m afraid it''s too late. " He did not say that he could not build a large-scale construction on Zizhu island. Although the cost is higher, it can still be completed. But it will take time. In the seventh vice minister wants to come, Xiuxian school! Or is it the purest one that can''t be forced to come out? Not to mention the resplendent and immortal spirit, but the worst must have characteristics and connotation? This kind of building is not the kind of building that can be built at will. From the design to the material to the construction, we have to study it carefully. Even if we work overtime at all costs, we may not be able to do it in one or two months.There is no need to say much about the cost. But time is too late! The spirit of the whole country has been revived. People all over the country are crying for food. They are waiting for the first immortal cultivation class to begin. Then many schools open the immortal cultivation courses one after another. Another month or two I''m afraid I don''t know how many people have to protest. And it''s not just at home. Other countries, forces and organizations have watched China become more and more "exaggerated". They can''t wait to send their "exchange students" every day. If we delay for another two months, we will certainly have to make a lot of noise, and it will be very violent. It''s not so wonderful. However, it is not easy for the seven vice ministers to say this clearly. They can only mention it from the side, hoping that Lin fan can "understand". If it''s really Lin fan, hearing these words, one association, perhaps also understand. Colin Zixiao is here. Hearing this "House, building?" "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." Seven vice ministers: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " A mouthful of old blood, can''t go up, can''t get down, uncomfortable! "Well When do you think the open class will open? " "Of course, I''ll wait until I have finished the school!" Seven vice ministers: Why are you so tired? Of course, I know that you want to build the school and open that class, but we don''t want to wait too long ~ ~ ~ ~ in a burst of pain, he did not beat around the Bush and directly asked: "well How long will it take us? " ¡°£¿£¿ It depends on you. " Lin Zixiao looks calm. "Look at us?" Seven vice ministers were stunned. "Give me the relevant procedures and approval documents and start construction immediately." "Er..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Seven vice ministers are even worse. W(£þ_ £þ)W£¡£¡£¡ I''m not asking when you''ll start. I''m asking when you can finish it! It''s hard o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­ But who are the seven vice ministers? He immediately cleared up his mind and sighed, "what name are you going to name your school? Who are the principals, vice presidents, legal persons and so on? " "With this, we can arrange the procedures for you." What can I do! Now that this one has spoken, it''s a big deal to make a fuss and hold on first. Otherwise, how can I drop? "The headmaster is me!" Lin Zixiao pointed to himself: "Vice President..." "Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran." "Legal person does not want to do?" During this period of wandering around the earth, Lin Zixiao knew a little about these positions. For example, this legal person has another use besides his own work Back pot. Can we either? "This I have to However, seven vice ministers said that the legal person must have! "Then, Zhou Na, sister Na." Seven vice ministers: I really want to ask, does she know about it? The corners of his mouth twitched: "yes, I wrote it down. Where''s the name of the school?" "The name of the school..." OK! Lin Zixiao almost made a choice difficulty again. What''s it called? Fanxiao college? Xiao Fan college? Can''t it be called the holy land of Zifu? Moreover, in the realm of cultivating immortals, it seems that no one really uses his own name as the name of the sect, so Fanxiao is not really suitable? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao thought for a moment, and finally combined with the location of the school, came up with a: "Zizhu school." "Well, yes, Zizhu academy!" Zizhu Island, purple bamboo, and Lin Fan also said that the place is extraordinary, should have been a Taoist temple of some powerful person. It''s not humiliating to call Zizhu Academy. "Good!" The seventh vice minister took his mobile phone, sent out the message, and then said, "all kinds of procedures can be delivered in about ten minutes, and they are the kind that can be found on the Internet." Lin Zixiao blinked and was surprised: "so fast?" "It has been prepared in advance. Everything is in our Qingshan Town Branch." The seventh vice minister held out his hand: "it''s just that you didn''t write your name. After you confirm the name, write it up." "I see." Lin Zixiao nodded. "Then I''ll go to Zizhu Island later and let your people withdraw." "There are arrays in Zizhu island. You can''t go in. Other people can''t get in.""Well..." Seven vice ministers hesitated: "you should not stay in Zizhu island all the time? Shall we leave some people behind to help guard and warn the outsiders? " That''s a problem. Lin Zixiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Indeed, she can''t stay in Zizhu island all the time, and those foreign forces and organizations will certainly come to do things. Although they can''t get in, who wants people to hang around at their own door? And even if they come here when they are there, it''s very eye-catching. If there is a group of people in the happy life department, they don''t have to deal with it by themselves? "No But after a brief thought, Lin Zixiao shook his head slightly. "I have a better way to use it." "Oh?" Seven vice ministers were curious: "what can I do?" "Let me ask you a question first." "Go ahead, please." "If I beat, catch or even kill those who come from those forces, will there be any trouble?" The seven vice ministers were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Zixiao to ask such a question. "No trouble?" He pondered: "at most, it''s a water fight and a wrangle. To do such a thing, you have to make a clever name, or Make sense "I see." Lin Zixiao nodded: "the South China Sea has been China''s inherent territory since ancient times, and is an integral part of China." Chapter 562 "The South China Sea has been China''s inherent territory since ancient times and is an integral part of China." "Zizhu island is located in the South China Sea, which is naturally an integral part of China since ancient times. You foreign spies dare to sneak in, arrest and wait for trial." Lin Zixiao finished. The seven vice ministers were stunned. Then, thumbs up: "OK!" "That''s a great reason. There''s no better reason." "Good!" Lin Zixiao nodded: "let your people withdraw, I will deal with the rest." "Well..." The seventh vice minister thought for a while and then said, "when you make a move, try not to make people die. Although you are not afraid of it, it takes a lot of brain to wrangle." "I heard a word." "Well?" "Pilots are worth more than gold. If they are top spies, they should be valuable, too?" "Well Well, there is a saying The seventh vice minister laughed awkwardly. Gee. It''s embarrassing to be seen through and think carefully. ¡­¡­ When people sent all kinds of documents, the seven vice ministers left. Without a moment''s delay, Lin Zixiao immediately rose to the sky and headed for Zizhu island in the South China Sea. "There is no building." "It can only be made a little more simple. Fortunately, it has aura, but it won''t be too shabby." On the way, she whispered to herself. What does it take to build the Xianzong gate, or the school building? According to the specifications of the immortal cultivation world, the earth can''t do it at present. Take Zifu as an example, not to mention other things, just the main hall of Zifu palace, we don''t know how many heavenly materials and earth treasures were used and how many arrays were laid The whole Zifu palace is a floating "city of the sky.". Apart from other things, from a distance, we can see that it''s not an ordinary place. What do you do with the present earth? There is no material. Although the residents'' happy life department is also looking for it, now the aura has just fully recovered, and the progress is really not fast. Even if one or two materials are found, it is absolutely not enough to support Lin Zixiao to build a high school. In this case, there is only a little "grievance". "Fortunately, it is in Zizhu Island, and the name of the school is Zizhu school." "In this case, it is reasonable to take Zizhu as the house and building." "What''s more, isn''t there a popular legend of" sweeping monk "and" hiding in the city "in China? The seemingly ordinary but actually extraordinary university buildings should also be very good. " ¡­¡­ Not long, Zizhu Island, arrived. Lin Zixiao came down from the sky with the key in his hand. The people of the happy life department have not had time to evacuate, but they all know Lin fan, so they have not been flustered. Lin Zixiao naturally didn''t want to say hello to them. He went directly into the array and came to the center of the island. And then At a glance, I saw the lotus platform where Lin Fan avoided snakes and scorpions in the video message. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to try it?" She suddenly raised such an idea in her mind, but after thinking about it, she still chose to give up. "That''s all. Give that guy a face." "But I''m really curious." At the same time, Lin Zixiao also has some ideas in his mind. "The terrain is pretty good..." "It''s not big, but in the short term, it''s enough. Let''s start." The whole island is very round, with a diameter of 5000 meters. The center is high and the edge is on the ground. The overall slope is not big. If you don''t look too far, it looks like a flat land. There are no mountains and rivers on the island, only "land" and purple bamboo forest. It''s very simple terrain, and it''s easy to handle. Her mind moved and her mind was filled with consciousness. Click, click A root of unnecessary purple bamboo is uprooted, and the soil is like being crushed by a road roller, constantly deforming. At the same time, some have not been uprooted, just formed a square, or rectangular four corners. These are the pillars of the house! Lin fan is not a monk of earth attribute, nor is he a wood attribute. Lin Zixiao can''t combine his hands and shout the skill of "three rooms and two halls". But the existence of divine consciousness can accomplish all this, but it is only a little troublesome. It''s really just A little bit! Less than half an hour. The central area of the island has changed a lot. Not all purple bamboos have been transformed into bamboo houses, but bamboo houses are hidden in the bamboo forest.At a glance, dozens of bamboo houses, large and small, are scattered and orderly, hidden among the bamboo forests, just like symbiosis, extremely natural In the center of the building is a small two-story bamboo building, which is not big and prosperous. But at first glance, it has only one feeling. Nature! It''s like it''s formed naturally, without any artificial carving. In front of the small bamboo building is a large flat open space, and there are many "stone benches" hardened from the soil. Lin Zixiao stood in front of the bamboo building and nodded softly: "the open class should be good here." The rest of the houses have also been completed. In addition, Lin Zixiao has prepared toilets in some dormitories. There will be no toilet in the classroom. In fact, there is no way to do this. The immortal practitioners have to build the foundation period to open the valley. How many immortal practitioners are there on earth? Can''t ask people not to go to the toilet? Even in the holy land, among the outer doors, there are "Maokeng places". ¡­¡­ "About, it can take more than 100 students." Lin Zixiao, after a rough estimate, was quite satisfied with the data. It''s not that we can''t charge more, but the first batch unnecessary. With the current "teaching staff", no matter how many people there are, they can''t take care of it. What''s more, if Zizhu island is rebuilt, it will look a little ordinary. Now, nature is still full of "natural" flavor. If it continues to be transformed, it will become a "thatched cottage". "But it''s still a little bit of a fairy." Xiuxian college, it''s OK to follow the "natural wind"? No problem, but if it''s not immortal, it''s not natural. It''s Soil. Fortunately, this is very simple for monk Yuanying. Isn''t it just adding special effects? During the wave, Lin Zixiao laid down some arrays that had no other use except special effects After that, all the bamboo houses began to radiate a bright light. It''s very nice. What happened to the bamboo house? Even a thatched cottage. What''s wrong? As long as it glows, as long as it''s nimble ~ ~ ~ ~ then there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s high-quality and high-level. It''s a perfect Xianjia mansion! Who dares to look down upon? Zizhu University, building completed ~ Periphery. The people of the happy life department, who have not left yet, saw some changes in the distance through the gaps between the bamboo forests, and were stunned one after another. "My God!" "So soon a bamboo house appears?" "Do you still have this method? If I had such a way, I would quit my job and become a construction worker! You don''t make a profit yet "What kind of construction worker? Loans, land, when real estate developers ah!!! Are you stupid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go? Is it glowing? " "Oh, it does shine!" "Mom, the one who cultivates immortals is the one who cultivates immortals..." "What, brothers, we are also immortal cultivators now." "Come on, we are both practitioners of immortals, and others are the real immortals. At most, we are just beginners..." "No, I have to practice hard after I go back!" "In fact, I have a grapevine that Zizhu island will be transformed into a pure Xiuxian school. You say, we Can I have a chance to sign up? " "But our age, going to school?" "What''s the matter with our age? Although they are thirty or forty years old, what is thirty or forty years old for an immortal cultivator? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ After the house was ready, Qi Zixiao began to think about other problems. For example, security and security issues. "Scientific and technological means are indeed extraordinary." She looked up at the sky and said to herself, "if a monk sets up a bewitching array, even if it flies over the sky, it can''t be seen. However, such as satellites and machines, they have no emotion at all, but they won''t be blocked by the enchanting array." "I forgot to bring Lao Chen with me. Let''s go back." "Just bring Xiaoran and sister Na to get familiar with them. At the same time, I need to put up the school signboard and select a few more teachers." How to set up a signboard? Speed up the stone tablet, put some arrays on the cloth, carve characters, and stand in the right place. The right person for a teacher is not so easy to find. The way of cultivating immortals is to go against the heaven. You should be careful and step by step. If it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. Since we want to open the door to accept students, we should be responsible for our own disciples, just like Kaizong school!Cultivation, array, alchemy, weapon refining, Daofa (mood) All these fields need to be explored, and at the same time, they must have enough skills. Besides, Lin Zixiao felt that it was necessary to find some modern experts with real skills to cooperate with him For example, using electromagnetic field array, this is Lao Chen''s idea. This also proves that modern technology has its advantages. So, in the fields of alchemy, weapon refining and even practice, can we simplify and cooperate with each other through some modern scientific thinking, so as to make it easier, easier or more effective? Very likely! At least in Lin Zixiao''s opinion. So it''s necessary to find people who know enough about technology to come here. But the problem is also obvious. Most of these people are people or forces with their own effects. In short, they are "masters of famous flowers". For example, there must be a large number of relevant scientific and technological talents in the Department of residents'' happy life. But they are loyal to the residents'' happy life department, using their people? Isn''t this equivalent to "sharing resources and information?" There was no such clause in the original terms of cooperation. "Eh?" Lin Zixiao suddenly had an idea: "why do we need a teacher?" "Can we get some students here?" "They also have modern ideas!" Chapter 563 What Lin Zixiao wants is not that people can cooperate with each other in a short period of time to push the cultivation of immortals to another height, or to the same height, and the difficulty will be reduced in a straight line They want to use their modern thinking to think and understand some things about cultivating immortals, so as to put forward new ideas and plans. Therefore, it is not necessary for those top experts in various fields to be teachers. We can also find some college students and graduate students with enough talent. They may not have the ability of experts, but they must have heard something they should have heard. Even if they have not practiced them, they have more or less heard of those views and theories. That''s enough! It''s about theory and thinking, isn''t it? "Yes, that''s it!" Lin Zixiao nodded gently and had an idea. Will students leak secrets?! Is it really easy to enter xiuxianzong? "Mr. Lin is so polite that he even gives us a big fish..." "But then again, I''m really looking forward to it. Must be delicious?" "Chi Liu Oh, shame, shame, my mouth is watering. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Each of them was looking forward to seeing Lin Fan''s back flying out and wondering what kind of fish he would catch. "I hope not too much." "Yes, yes, it''s too big for us to take." "No, you can take it." At the moment, Lin Zixiao is floating in the air about two miles away, gently opening his mouth and transmitting his voice far away. "Can you hear us so far away?" "We heard him, too?" "Nonsense, can we be the same as Mr. Lin?" "But he said we could take it. It shouldn''t be very big." A group of people got together and muttered, and at the same time guessed how big the fish Lin Zixiao said. ¡­¡­ At the same time, deep under the sea. A huge ship came quietly. Peng, Peng, bang!!! Many fierce beasts are attacking and biting, but they are unable to destroy them. The thick and hard armor makes them ignore most of the fierce beasts'' attacks. "Falk "What the hell is this?! Why do so many terrorist creatures emerge as soon as they enter the South China Sea "And do these creatures have no brains? Dare to attack us? " Inside the submarine, a blonde man swears. "Don''t worry. The superior has already said before you come that this trip is dangerous and you must be careful, isn''t it?" "Let them collide. In any case, our defense can''t be broken. It''s important to complete the task..." The chief is relatively calm and obviously prepared. "That''s right, but these things are too frightening! Ten meter long crab, three meter long lobster And what is this? Oysters? Do oysters grow on nothing? More than a meter in diameter? " Looking out of the window and detecting objects, the blonde man couldn''t help cursing. "Am I in the alien world?" "Don''t be surprised. The Chinese call these things fierce beasts, which means very powerful and powerful beasts!" "And, don''t you think it''s cool? It''s like coming to the alien battlefield and encountering alien, super cool "This Cool? " "Well, if you want to use Chinese, it''s'' Niubi ~ ~ ''" "Niu ~ ~ Bi ~ ~" "yes, Niu ~ ~ ~" the two talked. The blonde man also had an idea of diverting attention and removing fear, and pushed the boat to continue chatting. "Why Niu ~ ~ ~ Bi ~ ~? I don''t feel very comfortable. " "Nonono, in fact, if you can speak Chinese, you will find these two words very comfortable." "Is that so?" "Yes, and what''s the most interesting, you know?" "What?" "Niu ~ ~ Bi ~ ~ ~ means, if translated, it means cowsthevagina£¡¡± "Watt The blonde man looked at his officer with a look of confused suspicion: "Sir, are you sure you''re right?" "Of course, a friend of mine who has been lurking in China for many years told me!" ¡°¡­¡­ But why? Why does "cool the vagina" mean the same thing as "super cool" "Oh, my child." "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but in fact, they are right, do you know?""Why?" ¡°Becauseit¡¯ssobig~£¡¡± Blonde man: "O (¡Ñ©n©n©n¡Ñ©n©n©n©n¡Ñ©n©n©n©n©n©n "Is that reasonable?" "You can''t make any sense to me." Psychosis? At the moment, the blonde wants to curse his mother, but at the same time, he can''t find words to refute. Isn''t that a very big thing? At this moment, he really forgot the fear of those fierce animals outside, and his mood gradually improved. Seeing this, the officer also put his mind down a little, nodded and chuckled: "come on, come back to your post, we will be there soon, ready to investigate, and find the opportunity to go to the island at the same time..." "According to our information, the people from the residents'' happy life department have arrived first. But we don''t have to be afraid "Ah? Why? " "What, why? The South China Sea has always been a noisy place. " The chief executive laughed: "there is a lot to do in this place. What''s more, Zizhu island has sprung up all of a sudden. There is no definite ownership. If we are strong enough, we can claim that Zizhu island belongs to our Eagle country." "This..." The blonde man had convulsions around the corners of his mouth. So strong? Eagle country has territory on the other side of the earth? "I know you think it''s incredible. Of course, it''s hard, but it all depends on what we can eventually find on Zizhu island. Do you understand?" "If we can''t find anything useful, Zizhu island is certainly not worth our fuss. After all, there are immortal practitioners in China now, but we don''t have them. We are at a loss in this respect." If it''s important to us, then You understand. " "Well..." No one is a fool. If something is important enough, who will give up? It''s because it''s unnecessary. If necessary, it''s different. "So, our task is very important. We must be careful and careful." "Report!" As soon as the officer''s voice dropped, someone came up to him and said, "it''s very close. If you get closer, it may be exposed. Please give me directions." "Stop for a moment, turn off the lights, and explore the situation..." After a moment, the submarine stopped moving. He nodded gently and was about to say something more, but suddenly he felt a sudden flash. "What''s the matter?" "Is there a big beast attack?" "No, I didn''t hear any sound. It shouldn''t be. So what the hell is this?" And then He felt like he was floating up! "What''s going on?" "What do you eat? Why are we floating? Didn''t you say stop first As he swore, he went to the control room. "Long Sir At the moment, several people in the control room turned pale: "we It''s not floating up. There''s ballast. " "Then why did it rise?" In charge of a surprise, even said: "scan the surrounding situation immediately!" "Report, there are no fierce animals around us, only the sea water, but..." "Fault?" "There are no fault reports and codes, no faults are detected and all functions are working properly." "Damn it!" "Is it the mysterious power of Zizhu island?" "Back! Dive, full power "Yes, sir!" Several people started to operate immediately, but Without any eggs, the submarine was out of control, still floating, and getting faster and faster. "How could that happen?" "I don''t know, sir. Our power has been turned to the maximum. We should have dived quickly and retreated long ago, but now..." "In the end..." Whoa!!! All of a sudden, the strong sound of the water came, through the window, they saw the blue sky, white clouds, and Zizhu island! The officer shut his mouth at once. All this in front of him, let him amaze incomparably, difficult to calm down. "How..." "How could that happen?" "This..." "My God!" "God, are we floating?" "We''re flying without ballast left behind "What happened? We are nuclear powered submarines, not nuclear powered airships. Are you crazy?" The sea appeared in front of us, and it was getting farther and farther away, which was enough to prove that they were flying up and flying higher and higher! But how the hell is that possible?!Inside the submarine, everyone was dumbfounded, unbelievable. Chapter 564 Crazy?! In the submarine, all the people were stupid. They were staring at everything in front of them. Their minds were blank. They felt suspicious of life and subversion of three outlooks. How the hell is that possible?! We are nuclear submarines! We have more than 20000 tons of displacement! We have more than 60000 shaft horsepower! We were under 200 meters of water just now! In this way, suddenly and suddenly, a burst of rise, and then fly up?! Crazy? The most important thing is that the radar scan shows that the submarine is not in contact with any object at the moment, so it flies up and flies higher and higher It''s tens of meters high, isn''t it? Fark?! Shepard?! From the top submarine officer to ordinary soldiers, at this moment, everyone''s brain is buzzing, I don''t know what happened. ¡­¡­ Time goes back, a few seconds ago A group of combat unit members from the happy life Department of the residents are chatting together to discuss what fish Mr. Lin is going to give them. It''s a big fish, but it turns out that it can be taken away? Is that big or not? As a result Some people found that the water was rolling, not from the look of a coagulation. "Don''t talk, come on, pick up the weapon, look there, there''s a big guy coming out!" "The rolling speed of the water It''s definitely a big guy. Be careful "Be careful, but don''t be too nervous. The one is still there. It must be OK." They are very cautious, but they are not nervous. After all, "Lin Fan" happens to be around there. What can happen? Maybe this is Lin Fan''s handwriting? So they were all holding weapons and watching the play. But two or three seconds passed. Whoa!!!! The water is all over the sky, and then In this way, a huge object with a total length of more than 100 meters and a black metallic luster all over the body rushed out of the water, and then came out of the water. Finally, in mid air. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± (O_ O)?£¿£¿£¿ Confused! At this moment, the people in the nuclear submarine are in a daze, they are also confused. "Submarine?" "Flying? This... " "My God, Mr. Lin made it?" "I''ll go? Where is this submarine? This is clearly the eagle''s nuclear submarine ah, sleeping trough! How did hawks get their nuclear submarines here? We didn''t find our device? Is their shielding system enhanced again?! It''s definitely the latest technology. They''re paying for it "No, isn''t a nuclear submarine still a submarine?" ¡°¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of tons of things, fly as you like? My God, Mr. Lin is What kind of existence? " "Wait!" "Is this guy the big fish Mr. Lin said?" "I''ll go After all, they still restrained themselves. After all, Lin Fan was still there, so they held it for a long time. Finally, they just sighed at me and didn''t have a sleeping slot. But in fact, they do not know how many times they have been lying in bed. This is too exaggerated! What''s more, the Hawks have even used nuclear submarines, and the latest shielding systems have been used, which has cost a lot of money. But the key is Even if it is the pain of blood, but also by Lin fan to "catch" ah! Isn''t such a fish a big fish? It''s a super fish! "Don''t talk nonsense..." Lin Zixiao glanced over and said, "what nuclear submarine? Why didn''t I see it? This is clearly a big fish "China has had indisputable sovereignty over the South China Sea since ancient times. Everything here belongs to China." "I think this fish is not bad. You can take it back." "It''s a gift from me." People in the combat Department of the residents'' happy life department: A free hand gift? It''s too much of a gift They couldn''t laugh or cry, but at the same time, they were very excited. It''s a big cow!!! Nuclear submarines should be accompanied by a salute, and they will be caught when they are bloodless. Once it comes out Hoo Hoo Hoo ~! Now. The people in the submarine also reacted, and at the same time, found Lin fan. They may not know Lin fan. But what kind of people can fly in the sky? Creak! When the cabin door opened, the captain shivered to the door and looked down first. As a result, he was almost scared to urinate.This made him even take back his eyes, hold the cabin door and look at Lin Zixiao and say, "we are the submarine from Eagle country, I am the captain Thomson, passing by here, what do you mean?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "What?" English! Where can Lin Zixiao understand? A burst of chatter, let her head big, can not help looking at the shore of the people. Then, as soon as he waved, he wrapped them with real yuan and all flew over. "Say it again!" She said, "they just gab, I can''t understand, it''s like English?" English? Cough! Where can the immortal master learn from you?! Someone even said, "sayitagain!" When Thomson said it again, he immediately translated it to Lin Zixiao. After all, they were sent here. One of the tasks was to stop these "crooked countrymen". What if they didn''t know a foreign language? "Submarine?" Lin Zixiao did not change his face and blinked: "what submarine? I didn''t see it. I only saw a big fish. " "Translation" is a joy, almost laugh, but this is not the right time. He translated it again. When Thomson heard that, everyone was stupid. Big fish? What big fish?! Can''t you see a submarine our size is here? The cunning Chinese people are so cunning that even those who cultivate immortals are so cunning. Hateful! He gritted his teeth: "I''m sorry, I didn''t joke with you. We were on a classified mission, so we passed by." "Please put us down and we''ll leave at once." "Otherwise, you are deliberately provoking a dispute between the two countries..." Listen to the translation of children''s shoes almost in real time. Lin Zixiao is still calm Who are you scaring? We were afraid? Since ancient times, China''s sovereignty over the South China Sea has never been disputed "If we want to catch a big fish, we can catch it. Which round will we get other people to tell us what to do?" "What submarine?" "Where are submarines?" "Did you see that?" She looked at the people around her Who''s not a smart boy? At the moment, the people made a decision and shook their heads: "no!" "Where are the submarines?" "Only one big fish!" "Don''t say, this fish is really big. It reminds me of an ancient poem There are fish in the South China Sea. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it can''t be stewed in one pot. There are also two barbecues. " "Silly, that''s the North Sea." "You''re stupid. We''re in the South China Sea now!" "Er..." They even "quarreled" themselves. Thomson is a little confused Are these people crazy? I''m a big nuclear submarine here?! Is your big fish made of iron or nuclear power?! What a psycho?! But at the same time, he was vaguely aware of something wrong. Thinking of the secret losses he had suffered in the face of Chinese people in the past, he continued: "we are not joking with you. We really have confidential tasks. Please put us down immediately..." "It''s strange that this big fish has parasites." "And this parasite can talk Lin Zixiao opened his mouth in a secluded voice, which shocked Thomson completely. "Now I''ve got the fish. Take it back." With a blink of her eyes, her consciousness swept Thomson and others in the submarine were all in a coma, while the people in the residents'' happy life department were flying to the submarine cabin door. "Remember to say hello to the ministers for me." She spoke faintly. At the moment, the people in the happy life department are also in a muddle. But Lin Zixiao didn''t waste much time. After they closed the cabin door, he said, "study it, drive back. I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you." Wow Without waiting for them to answer, Zhenyuan urges the submarine to enter the water. Then she turned into a streamer and went away. ¡­¡­ Inside the submarine. A group of people looked at all fainted Eagle people, looked at each other, scalp numb. "My God, what is this "God knows? After we practice until we build the foundation, we can also release our divine sense. " "Great!" WOW! This means, even if they have already entered the Tao, is incredible."Perhaps, until we reach that realm, we will never understand how powerful it is." "You say How strong is this one? It''s not going to be a fairy, is it "What''s going on? If you want me to say, this one has become an immortal! " "Hiss, shouldn''t you fly to the fairyland when you''re a fairy? So it should not have been. Let me say, ah, this one should have passed through the robbery and even the Mahayana, and is waiting for the complete ascent. " "Well, it should be ~!" In addition to exclamation, they also numb their claws. "This What should we do? " What''s more, how to deal with the big fish "If we don''t make a good fight, will there really be an international dispute?" "Fart, an international dispute, who said, where are the submarines? We don''t see. We just caught a big fish. What''s wrong with catching a fish in China''s waters? " ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be nothing wrong with it They couldn''t laugh or cry. Lin Zixiao''s operation is not necessarily very coquettish, but it is true that he is unreasonable. True. Open your eyes and tell lies. What submarine? I didn''t see it! I saw a fish. What? Is there anyone on the submarine? Who are you? Isn''t this a parasite? ¡­¡­ Now, the choice before them Well, in fact, there is no choice but to drive back! If you drive it back What are you thinking, brother Dei?! Stupid people don''t drive back! This is the moment. Some raised their hands and raised their own questions. "I said, it''s OK to drive back, but should we report to the superior? And Who can drive this thing? " Chapter 565 They are not omnipotent. If we talk about individual equipment, tanks and even airplanes, they may still have people, but this nuclear submarine has never been exposed to it! How do I drive this? Dense meters, various English letter buttons. People who have not been trained understand a ghost! Let alone open. "Isn''t that easy?" "Aren''t we going to report to the superior? At the same time of reporting, please consult experts. They must understand, but they can''t. let''s open a live broadcast to let them know how to live! " "It''s like Is there anything wrong with it? " "Yes, yes, that''s it." "Hey, hey, hey, we can be the first person in our department to get in touch with the eagle nuclear submarine." "What nuclear submarine? This is a big fish! We open big fish in the South China Sea. We can''t stew in one pot. We need two barbecue grills "Well No problem "No problem at all ~!" ¡­¡­ Not long. Headquarters of residents'' happy life department. A group of minister brain melon seeds are buzzing, the other end of the video phone, seven vice ministers are also staring at the eyes. And then All eyes wide and small. "This "What''s the situation?" "A big fish?" "Isn''t this a big fish? I didn''t expect that the eagle Kingdom released all this big fish and was caught by us?" "Do you want it?" "It''s not a fool. It''s a pity not to have such a big fish!" "Let them open internal live broadcast, send several experts to guide them, and make sure to drive back safely!" "Besides, send more people to take over." "Well, the fish should be delicious. After landing, you should" kill "it. Remember to study more about how to eat each part." "Well What about parasites "Parasite? Oh, wrong, that''s the eagle people we rescued from the big fish! We saved it at a great cost. " "Yes, they should thank us!" "Wonderful ~!" ¡­¡­ If Lin Zixiao was here, he would be shocked. She originally thought that she was good enough to combine Su muxue''s curriculum with the operation of modern "theory". But compared with the operation of these big men Naive ~ is naive! ¡­¡­ Big fish are returning. Lin Zixiao went back to Qingshan town at a faster speed and found old Chen tou, Zhou Xiaoran, and Zhou Na, who were busy in the greenhouse area. Although the aura of the whole country has been recovering, but in the greenhouse area, due to the existence of the elixir, Aura will undoubtedly be more rich. Moreover, the miraculous medicine still has the research value, naturally will not let go. Zhou Na wants to be free. When I''m not busy, I come to the shed to help. When I''m busy, I''ll wander around to collect rent. After all, this is their job. At this juncture, the country''s aura revived, and everyone was waiting for the first immortal cultivation class to begin. So, there was nothing wrong with it, but most of them were holding back their strength and waiting for some entanglement. After listening to Lin Zixiao''s arrangement. Mr. Chen''s face was calm: "yes, I like this arrangement. Teaching is also research. Well, it seems that I am not teaching any more?" "It''s also the array in the teaching book." Zhou Na emphasized on one side. Mr. Chen said "It doesn''t seem to be wrong." "In that case, I suggest that we move some of these miraculous drugs to the past. Our university must have some advantages?" "There are pieces of elixir, which can make the aura more rich, even if it is a paradise." "It''s not good enough, but it''s necessary." Lin Zixiao nodded gently. "Half, one and a half, go ahead and set up some corresponding arrays. After ten days and a half months, the concentration of aura will be significantly higher than that of the outside world." Then she looked at Zhou Xiaoran. The latter said with a gentle smile: "I''ll do what you say, sir." "Sir, let me be a teacher and teach them skills and magic arts. Then I will teach them skills and magic." "I''m sorry you do that." Lin Zixiao touched his nose. "Monsieur, you have made a new contribution to me and my family." But Zhou Xiaoran solemnly said, "you give me my wages and take me to cultivate immortals..." "This is what I am willing to do and what I should do.""Don''t worry about it." Zhou Na raised her hand and interrupted their conversation: "if we continue to talk, we will all be embarrassed to death." "In other words, I am a legal person What are you going to do? " "It''s a legal person." Lin Zixiao nodded: "don''t worry, I don''t want you to carry the pot." Zhou Na: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " "Absolutely not!" Lin Zixiao emphasized. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Zhou Na sighed and shook her head: "it''s all right. I won''t accept the rent. I''ll give it to Zhou Qi, the stinky boy." "I''d better go to your Zizhu school to be a guard and a housekeeper. Watch." "Otherwise something really happened and I would have to carry the pot on my back..." "That would be nice." Lin Zixiao imitates Lin Fan''s appearance and grins. "You laugh too treacherously Zhou Na stressed. "Ha ha." "I''ll take you there first and familiarize yourself with them. Then, let''s discuss the issue of enrollment. The first batch of students should be selected carefully." "That''s for sure." "Talent, temperament, character It''s better to have one than to have one. " "Well." Lin Zixiao agreed with Lao Chen''s point of view. In the realm of cultivating immortals, there is a vow of heaven, which is basically related to not betraying the sect. Of course, there are harsh ones. But if you swear too much, too harsh, everywhere restrictions, why do people worship your family? Although Zizhu academy is exclusive on earth, even if the conditions are harsh, people will come, but Why? So many people are waiting for themselves to choose. What are they afraid of? What''s more, the effect is different between willing and being forced to comply. It refers to those who are forced to abide by it. When they practice to a certain level, they will be possessed by demons and the demons in their hearts. No need! ¡­¡­ A line of four started. In fact, there is no need to "build a large scale". Zhou Na and Chen tou take two clothes and daily necessities for change. Then Lin Zixiao rolls up a small part of the spiritual soil and miraculous medicine in the greenhouse area with Zhenyuan, and then goes on his way. On the way. Lin Zixiao also found a suitable stone tablet, ready to put it on the island as a signboard. Meanwhile, he pulled a banner and wrote in big characters: the South China Sea has been an integral part of China since ancient times, and those who break in will bear the consequences. When we got to the place, we just hung up the huge banner. Pay attention first and then serve. Even if they''re a little heavier, they have nothing to say, right? Then, she began to carve the four characters of Zizhu Academy on the stone tablet, and then stood on the bank. Then she used the old Chen toubu to make various arrays. This is a sign. If you don''t set up an array to guard, it will be easily destroyed by people, isn''t it a slap in the face? Zhou Na and Zhou Xiaoran began to familiarize themselves with the environment and discussed where to plant the elixir. When the miraculous medicine was planted, the dense atmosphere of all kinds of miraculous drugs gradually rose, which made the whole school more ethereal. Because it is a bamboo house, so naturally there is no sense of the majestic atmosphere. But it''s not mean. It''s a natural and peaceful feeling. "That''s good." Zhou Na breathed deeply, and the fragrance of miraculous medicine diluted the smell of sea, making people relaxed and happy. "It''s going to get better and better." Zhou Xiaoran chuckled: "I went to help Mr. Chen arrange the battle." "However, I can see now that there are more than one spirit gathering array in this, and the guard array can save a lot of energy." ¡­¡­ Zizhu island is busy. Although there are not many people, they are all immortal practitioners. At present, the two strongest people on the earth are all in Zizhu island. What they can do is absolutely not small. At the same time, eagles. A high-end bar. Mousse is getting ready to go in, but Just arrived at the door, the environment and heavy metal music that he had enjoyed so much, but now he had a headache and was extremely irritable. "Damn it!" Bang! He hit it casually, and the bullet proof car was deformed from the inside, but fortunately, it didn''t fly out "It''s too noisy, too noisy "I almost forgot that the side effect of the flower of God is to hate noise..." "Headphones, come on, give me headphones!" He roared, his eyes red, as if to eat people. Several of his staff saw this, and even handed over his earphone. After he took it, he was good at many things.But even so, he didn''t dare to go into the bar. After all, it''s just ordinary headphones, not high-end noise reduction and sound insulation earphones. Once in, he is afraid that he will be crazy! However, even if you are outside, you can also make an appointment with a beautiful woman, and it''s very easy. In this case, why go in again? At the door of the bar, one sexy and hot blonde girl appears from time to time, which makes mousse excited and hard to calm down. At this moment, mousse was very excited. How long has it been? He had almost forgotten how long he had not been so excited. "More than ten years?" "Finally At last Feeling his own hormones, he couldn''t help breathing deeply. "Ah ~!" "This damned hormonal smell can finally be released today." "No rest tonight ~!" He adjusted his custom suit and tie, got out of the car and leaned on the door. Luxury cars, famous suits, expensive watches These elements, immediately attracted a lot of beautiful women, they flocked to. Mousse is smiling. But in his heart, but already incomparably wantonly laughs. It''s been too long! He thought about it carefully. It has been more than ten or twenty years. It has been ten or twenty years! He clearly has countless opportunities, even hook his fingers, there are countless beautiful women to send to the door, but he can not. Can only watch, in the bottom of my heart silently roar, tears. Now, at last, everything can change. "I want to..." He opened his mouth and said to a group of hot beauties around him: "seven." Chapter 566 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Insane?" The beauties frowned and scolded. "Is it great to have money?" "Uncle, can you do it?" "We are not casual people. Even if we have money, comfort is the most important thing. Do you understand?" "Cut ~ ~" some people even put up their middle fingers and turn around to leave. But However, mousse hugged two beauties and laughed. PA ~! He hit a finger, and immediately after him came a large number of "Dao Le Er": "well, money is great." Bang! A large stack of "Dao Le Er" is thrown on the body of the beauty who is about to leave. The latter will be angry when he hits it. But when he turns around and looks at it, he immediately smiles. "Oh, boss, you''re a joke." "Seven? No problem ~! " "Seventy will do. What do you think of me, boss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Change. Zhenxiang, coming so fast and so direct. This kind of place is full of money and money. If you don''t use money like this, you will be the master of the old man. Mousse will be around the beauty of the building more tight, a pair of hands is particularly wanton, smile is also more rampant. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Well, let me see, which seven do I like best ~" he has no scruples and is extremely presumptuous. As the vice president of the capitalist income protection trade union, is it not good to do so and will it damage the image? Mousse doesn''t care at all! What happened to the vice president? But first of all, I am a capitalist ~ as a capitalist, if you don''t enjoy or spend money Isn''t it a tyranny? Are you not afraid to be struck by thunder and lightning?! ¡­¡­ Not long. Mousse selected seven of the hottest beauties and let them ride in their luxury cars to go to their nearest villa. The night was burning. Late at night, villas, local tyrants, wine, beautiful women. The hormones are in full swing. The moon shines between the pines, and the clear spring stone flows upward Moose finally found the feeling he had, and was very excited. "No, no! This is much more powerful than I used to be. The flower of God is worthy of being the flower of God... " "Seven?" "Now I feel like, even if it''s 70, there''s no problem at all." "It''s really comfortable, ah..." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" He laughs wildly and pulls a beautiful woman. In front of him is the beautiful woman''s slender neck and lazy face after being damaged by playing. But for some reason, mousse felt that his thoughts suddenly disappeared. In front of him, he seemed to have lost everything. Only his slender neck was swinging. Unconsciously. Mousse unconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes began to change from blue to black. "Am I beautiful?" The lazy beauty just feels that she has no strength when she moves her fingers. She looks at the "Uncle" in front of her eyes, and she is very surprised. Who could have imagined that such an uncle''s physical strength was so terrible? As if there was never an end, it also made her completely did not find mousse strange. "Beautiful, so beautiful." Musan responded, but he didn''t go to see the face of the beautiful woman. In front of her eyes and in her mind, there was only this long, smooth neck "Ah." He growled in a low voice, and then came close. "Cluck." The beauty laughs and itches badly. But soon, she screamed. "Ah "What are you doing? Madman She exclaimed, the sharp pain let her awake, also let her recover strength, a push away from the uncle, reached out to wipe, but found that he was bitten bleeding. Look at mousse. He sat there, as if he had lost consciousness, but he stuck out his tongue and licked his bloody lips. Like devil. "You madman, devil!" The beauty yelled. At the same time, she was glad that she had not been bitten into an artery. Otherwise, she would soon become a corpse? "Madman!" "My mother is gone!" "You watch, use it to make up for my mother''s loss, Fark!" This beauty heart fear, also some excitement, take advantage of mousse Leng God, three or two put on a long skirt, grab watch to leave. And her beauty, because she was too hi and confused, didn''t know what happened untilMousse gradually wakes up. "Delicious." He licked his lips and whispered, "it''s delicious." "How could there be such a delicious thing in the world?" "Ha ha ha ha..." In the sneer, his eyes, staring at the neck of the other six beauties. "Don''t worry, I It won''t kill you, but I won''t miss it. " He pounced on him, and a few moments later, there were shouts of panic. The next day, six people left. Everyone received a lot of money, but At the same time, I was warned that we should never say anything about today, otherwise, we will die! All of them are not stupid. They know how terrible the characters are. At the same time, they are not fatal even though they have some skin injuries. In addition, they are well paid They all thought that mousse had any special hobby, but they were not too frightened. However, they did not dare to tell the story outside. Mousse didn''t take it seriously. Even he was happy. "Ha ha ha." "Yes, it''s really good. It turns out that human blood is so delicious. No wonder the legendary vampires love human blood, especially the blood of beauties." "Well, if it was the blood of a virgin beauty, how delicious it would be?" "Tonight Give it a try "For now, go to the lab and see what''s going on." ¡­¡­ "How is it going?" When he came to the monitoring room, mousse immediately asked the person in charge and looked at the monitor at the same time When he found that everything in front of him seemed to be no different from that when he left yesterday, he was completely relieved. And the person in charge also began to explain the specific situation. "Vice president, experts are very hard-working and serious. Everyone has no rest, but their mental state is very good." "It''s so amazing that even they don''t eat. When they take a few bites, they say they''re not hungry." "It''s really hard to imagine that the experts, who were old and 80 years old, could not eat and drink all day and night, and were full of energy and energy..." "Flower of God, this is absolutely the key to open the door of gods!" "We, we made it!" Excited. The more the person in charge said, the more excited he was. At the same time, he was eager to register himself as the flower of God "Progress?" Mousse was very calm. Nonsense. Is that for you? Laozi has been injected and become a superman. Do you need to explain to me how good and wonderful the flower of God is? That kind of feeling, incomparably wonderful ~ "progress has also been made, but relatively limited." "For example, someone tried to inject themselves with more flowers of God, but it didn''t seem to work." "There have also been attempts to cultivate the flower of God in other ways, but they have failed." "There are also successful attempts." "For example, Dr. page, like Dr. page, successfully intervened to make a frog infected with God''s flower, but after a few minutes, the" Superman frog "still died "It is said that because their cells are different from human cells, they can''t bear the flowers of God, so that''s why." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse listened and nodded slowly. Relatively speaking, little progress has been made. But What progress is needed?! Now, the flower of God has achieved great success. Do you want to make great progress? How could it be so fast? In fact, they are ready to fight for a long time. It''s something they can''t dream of. "Vice president, shall we inform the president of the results of the experiment?" "Wait a little longer." Mousse narrowed his eyes slightly and then said with a smile: "no hurry. At present, we are not sure that the flower of God has been 100% successful, and more experimental objects are needed." "After all, our current changes are not as good as the immortal cultivator in China. We should be able to continue to become stronger!" "When it''s 100% successful, let the president know." Tell them? Hehe ~! Of course, I will tell Bob when I become invincible! Now tell him, isn''t his advantage gone? When you are invincible, ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ would you rather have a seed? "Lack of subjects?" "Vice president, I volunteered to be the experimental object..." "Oh?" Mousse looked at him with a soft smile and did not speak."Vice President..." "Mmm..." "President!" The person in charge is short of breath. He is not a fool. How can he not guess what mousse thinks? Change your mouth now, president! "From now on, I will be your gun, where you point, where I will shoot!" "Well..." Then mousse nodded with satisfaction: "remember your words today, otherwise..." "Yes, President, please rest assured." "Well, you''re one of the second batch of subjects." "Thank you The person in charge was overjoyed. Mousse, however, looks as usual, and at the same time, he has already thought well of everything. Who are the second batch of people to be "experimental subjects"? The experimental object of fart is clearly the second group of Superman! We must arrange our own people! All of his confidants have become Superman. But at the same time, the dose they injected must be twice as low as their own ~! Although there is no clear evidence to show that the more injections, the stronger the stronger, but the restrictions should always be limited. After all, what if ~? And when all the people under him become Superman, President? What if Bob was the president? when the capitalists earn the Union has the final say, it will not necessarily be the case. And China ~ ~ ~ hum! Xiuxian training class? exchange student? He laughed wildly. In the laboratory, there was silence. Although the experts have been doing things, but almost no voice comes out But no one thinks it''s a problem. What''s the side effect of not liking noise compared to being Superman? Even ordinary people, don''t they hate noise? It''s just more annoying. It''s so insignificant! ¡­¡­ Time goes by, night comes again. Bar, still drunk lantern riddles. Last night''s seven beauties suddenly found that after sleeping, their neck injuries, unexpectedly good?! "Is it a dream?" They don''t understand. But they went to the bar again. They are people who want nothing more than money and pleasure. Since they are all right, how can they stop? Chapter 567 When hormones are released. When the distance between people becomes negative. When the beautiful women in front of their eyes, there is a long neck They suddenly found that they seem to have an impulse, and is unable to suppress the impulse to chew on. "This kind of feeling, still can infect unexpectedly?" In fact, they found something different. For example, this day, their own strength has increased, and they will break some things from time to time, but relatively speaking, their "change" degree is far less than that of mousse and others. After all, they infected the flower of God indirectly, not directly. At the same time, their infection time is not long, the flower of God in their bodies also need time to continue to split and multiply. Therefore, they are far from "mutating". But the instinct to take a bite at the neck has gradually emerged. At first, they were still very rational and could resist, but with the release of hormones gradually to the peak, their consciousness was blurred, but they could no longer suppress this instinct Take a bite. At the beginning, the men didn''t feel any strange, excited, and at this juncture, it''s very common to get scratched and bleeding on their back. Bitten by a woman? At this juncture, it''s not a rare thing. It''s just that it hurts a little bit. Falk! I must be bleeding! This is what men think at the moment. Fortunately, there is an essential difference between their "instinct" and "zombie" instinct. If a zombie goes down, it will tear off a large piece of flesh and blood. But infected by zombie virus, it has not completely mutated That would be different. And even if it''s completely mutated, that''s the best way to take a bite and suck up the blood. Eat meat? What''s good for zombies? ¡­¡­ When the sky is bright. Restless night of men and women get up from bed, neck pain, let them depressed. Can run to the mirror to see, but did not find any scars. Just pain, no wound? Then it''s even better! Not only does not affect the future career of chasing girls, even if the husband has a wife, he doesn''t have to worry about such problems when he comes home. What is a little pain? It''s a pity. It''s just a matter of patience. ¡­¡­ When they were separated, the men walked on the street, and all kinds of noises composed of music, car horns and other sound sources came from all around, which made them headache and unbearable. At the same time, their eyes all turned black. The irascible mood, I don''t know where to diffuse, instantly over all other emotions, even thoughts. In addition to rage, the neck of the people in a hurry on the street, for them, has become particularly attractive. Once again, "instinct" appears. And it is countless times stronger than the first generation and the second generation. Although the third generation of "flower of God" infectors still have their own memories and thoughts, in fact, when they are irritable, they have difficulty in controlling their emotions. It''s easy to be dominated by instinct. Especially when they taste the delicious blood All the passers-by became the objects they wanted to fall down and be willing to neck. One, two, three "Ah "Help "Zombies!" "Run away..." Bustling streets, suddenly scream constantly, people panic, run around, more people cover their necks and run crazy. Soon. When the police appeared, the chaos in front of them, and the "terror creatures" who were too strong to beat down passers-by and gnawed their necks, made them shiver and angry. "Stop!" "Kneel on the ground and hold your head in both hands, or we''ll shoot." "Fack, are you a fuckin ''zombie?" Bang bang bang! There were even shots. However, the roar and gunfire of the police attracted these "third generation" infected people, and then they rushed at the police. "Falk "Shoot!" Bang Bang Bang There were a series of gunshots, bullets in the body, blood splashing everywhere, but That''s it! The bullet was obviously embedded in their chicken, and they, while growling in pain, were faster Poop! In panic, the police were constantly knocked down and gnawed at the neck.The fleeing crowd was more flustered, and some of the gnawed people ran away crazily. Some people mixed up in the crowd and went to the hospital. But the crowd never stopped. When the "fourth generation" flower of God infectors gradually develop symptoms and are surrounded by roaring More terrifying scenes followed. They, or They, almost really are walking dead, in the noise, almost completely lost consciousness, only instinct. And it is the most terrifying and cruel instinct. ¡­¡­ "Orenchette!" "This is a biochemical crisis!" "Zombies, zombies out of the cage!" "My God, there is a biochemical crisis. Is it the umbrella company that has started to act? Whew, whew, where shall we go? " "Quick, go to the supermarket, we must grab enough food and water, and then we can escape!" "Are you a fool? Your family is a granary! There are granaries all over the place "We What should we do? " In the towering building, a large number of office party and entertainment party found the terrible scene below. They were frightened and had to close the gate and dare not go down. But some people said they didn''t believe it: "is it a movie?" "Could it be performance art?" But more people want to curse and sneer. Movies? Performance art? What the hell, that gunshot just now, and their inhuman movement and speed, is this a movie? Is it performance art? When you are shooting a movie, special effects are shot along with it, not post production?! After the sneer, deep fear, lingering. And then something more terrible happened. It''s a total mess down here! I don''t know how many people are crying and running away. Some people in the nearby buildings found problems and rushed down to escape. But it turns out that running away at this time is definitely not the right choice. Although there are few of the third generation and not many of the fourth generation wake up, the fifth generation It''s about to appear! Even if only one out of ten people will be gnawed, is this damn safe?! Someone wanted to drive away. However, the roar of the engine made a third generation infected person rush out. Touch!!!! At 60 km / h, 25% offset impact ~ the third generation of infected person flew away. However, the vehicle was seriously damaged and the A-pillar was directly broken. The driver''s head perfectly avoided the airbag and hit the A-pillar The glass was smashed and the blood flowed. The smell of blood, more gnawed people, began to crazy ¡­¡­ "It''s so fuckin ''crazy." A policeman ran very fast. At the moment, he ran to the top of a house which was dozens of meters high. He was still raining all over his body. He looked at the purgatory on earth below with a pale face. "How could that happen?" "Is it really zombies coming out of the cage? Biochemical crisis?" "Too bad, really bad, and why do they mutate so fast?" "It doesn''t conform to common sense. There is no such zombie in all the zombie movies I watch!" "Not only is the infection speed extremely fast, but also after the infection, it is also formidable. Like Superman, he is not afraid to even blow his head. When a bullet hits his head, he can''t get into it. If he hits his eyes, his eyes will burst, but it doesn''t affect their combat effectiveness. This is still a zombie?" He was frightened and confused. As a senior film lover, especially disaster film and horror film fan, he has seen too many zombie films. , or so, make complaints about zombies, whether they are blockbusters, small budget movies, gods or bad films. He even felt that a biochemical crisis would break out one day, so he was always preparing and asking himself, what should I do if I encountered a biochemical crisis? The preparation over the past few years has now come in handy. He didn''t shoot just now. He successfully attracted the attention of the "zombie" with his companions. Then he climbed high and closed the iron gate. Because From all kinds of zombie movies, high place is always the safest. At least in the early days. Although in the later stage of some films, there will be various variant zombies, which can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, and there are countless zombies piled together. But where did these things come from in the early stage? What''s more, I''ve closed the door to the stairs! But now, he is a little bit incredible, and at the same time, he can''t understand. What kind of biochemical virus are these?! Even in the "biochemical crisis" series, it is not so terrible! The infection speed is terrible, the infectivity is super strong, and the strength after infection rises sharply. Even if it is a zombie who has just been infected and has symptoms, the bullet hits the skull, which is a small hole, which can''t be pierced at allWhat the hell''s the biochemical virus?! What''s the matter? Are they all super mutant zombies? The more he thought about it, the more confused he was, the more startling the screams and tragedies below. "And they No meat? " "Neuropathy, the zombie has knocked down people. He didn''t eat a mouthful. He just chewed on his neck. After a while, he fell on other people?" "Zombies don''t eat human flesh? What the hell do they eat? " More and more questions. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the things he saw didn''t look like zombies. Because zombies are not so powerful, they can''t not eat meat. At least not in the early days! He muttered to himself. "Wait a minute. I bite my neck and don''t eat meat. After mutation, it''s especially fierce. Is it Lying trough "Blood Blood group? Vampires? " "But no, if it''s vampires, they should be very afraid of the sun, right? Is it because the sun hasn''t come out yet Chapter 568 Now, it''s early morning. At least in this city, the sun has not yet appeared, and the sun father-in-law has not yet emerged. Is that why these vampires are not afraid? "No, I can''t "No matter what the hell it is, no matter what the reason is, I need to report it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the city and even the country will be ruined." "Hoo..." "And, if it''s a blood group..." He suddenly squatted down, lying on the top of the building, only part of his eyes leaked out to check: "if it''s blood vampires or something, they can fly. I''m on the roof, and it''s really safe to be invisible. I have to be careful." Then he dials the phone. But he was very tactful and didn''t dial his own sub Bureau, because he wanted to control the situation with the people and guns and ammunition in the sub bureau? It''s not so beautiful in my dream! "The FBI? I''m Sam, Los Angeles police captain. The police number is 0xxxxxxx. I need to report an emergency! " "The FBI has received it. We have understood the situation and communicated with the capitalist Income Protection Union. We are on the way. We can definitely solve all the problems within 10 minutes." "Do you know the situation?" Sam was stunned. But it''s also right to think about it. After all, it''s the FBI. If you don''t know, it''s the hell. But he was also curious: "in ten minutes, you can control the situation?" "Of course, our ability, capitalists'' income protection, trade unions'' ability to deal with various crises and even doomsday disasters is far beyond your imagination." "Although we are also shocked by the sudden outbreak of biochemical crisis, but Ten minutes is enough. " "Are you sure?" "Of course..." "Captain Sam, are you still around here? Have you been infected? Can you confirm your safety? If you can, I''d like to ask you to give us a detailed report on the scene, so that our people will be much more relaxed in a few minutes... " Listening to the phone full of confidence, and seemingly completely irrelevant words, Sam is a bit confused, but also a little proud. Wow. So we eagles are so powerful? This horrible scene, from the outbreak to the end, will not take 15 minutes?! It could even be done in ten minutes?! It''s amazing. "Then I can rest assured." Sam took a long breath: "I''m in a fairly good situation now. I''ve climbed to a high place, and now I can observe the specific situation below. At present, the situation is not too serious. The most troublesome scene is still in a street area. However, a small number of people who have been bitten have escaped and need you to intercept..." "Don''t worry, we will take control of the situation. In five minutes, the whole city of Los Angeles will be blocked. They can''t escape unless they can fly!" "We may even be able to develop vaccines or reverse conversion drugs to convert zombies back into humans, so don''t worry too much." "Now, Captain Sam, as our own person, you are also the calmest and safest person on the scene. Please cooperate with us and let us know more about the situation..." "Of course, of course ~!" Sam nodded again and again, "but I think they may actually fly." "Ah?" The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and then said seriously: "Captain Sam, the time is very urgent and serious now. Although we are confident, it is not the time to joke. Please be serious." "I''m serious." "These zombies may actually fly, because I think they are more like The vampire, is the blood clan, you understand "What?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people on the other end of the line were confused. Isn''t it a biochemical crisis? Isn''t zombie out of the cage?! How to become blood clan and vampire again? They say that women are fickle, but you are a man! "It''s a vampire, don''t you understand?" Sam also thought that the other side vowed to control the situation within 10 minutes, and his mood was much better: "it''s the kind of vampire who can fly, has a pair of fangs and sucks blood!" "They''re not afraid of bullets." "At least the pistol''s bullets, when they hit their heads, can''t even blow their heads, they can''t blow their eyeballs, and they''re all alive and kicking." "And it''s very strong. Oh, there''s one right now, and it overturns a super run..." "Another one, hit by a car, flew dozens of meters, got up and continued to bite people, but that car was miserable!" "The A-pillar was broken, and the driver''s head was perfectly avoided by the air bag, and his head was all blown out...""Well, Passat? Eh! Never buy this car in the future "Oh, I haven''t finished yet." "They are not afraid to blow their heads, but they don''t eat meat. They just take a bite and drink some blood. Do you understand what I mean?" "I think you can try to bring some garlic, silver bullet, silver sword and so on. Maybe you can use it?" "In fact, if I''m right, there''s nothing to be afraid of. You''ll probably have a few minutes to get there, right? Then the sun will come out. Vampires are afraid of the sun "It was better to control the situation then." "Jingling..." At the other end of the phone, a strange voice came. Sam was curious: "hello? What''s up? Why don''t you talk? " "Are you listening?" "Hello?" "Where are the people?" ¡­¡­ Capitalist Income Protection Union headquarters. Bob was called out of his relatives'' bed early in the morning. His face was as ugly as eating something he shouldn''t have. "Orenchette! What''s the matter? I''m not awake yet! " "Mr. President, something has happened!" "What''s the big deal?" A moment later. Bob was stunned: "zombie out of the cage? Biochemical crisis? " "What a lunatic?! I know all these capitalists. Who is engaging in biochemical virus, both in the open and in the dark?! No one makes such a thing "But the truth is That''s it. The biochemical crisis really happened. Please watch the video from the scene. " The senior officials of the income protection union of other capitalists were all rogues. While playing the live video, they quickly said, "we have already made a response. We will control the situation in about 10 minutes, so don''t worry too much, Mr. President." "But, after all, this kind of thing happened, and there will be no less trouble after that, so..." When Bob watched the video, his face was even worse. Before, he just ate something he shouldn''t eat, but now it''s just as ugly as eating Xiang. "Falk?" "Why! Who is responsible for this biochemical crisis "Drop!" Just then the phone rang. Bob immediately pressed hands-free: "I''m Bob!" "Mr. Bob, this is the FBI, the latest news..." "I''m afraid that what broke out in Los Angeles is not a biochemical crisis, and those are not zombies, but Vampires "What?" Bob blinked his white eyes. "Blood clan, vampire in legend!" The other side emphasized. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Bob froze and Bang! He patted the table suddenly, and his face was full of smiles: "great!" "Come on, get the helicopter ready at once. I''m going to the scene. I''m going to negotiate with them. I''m going to cooperate with them." People: "what''s wrong with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The problem, Mr. Bob, is that from what we have learned so far, this biochemical crisis is far beyond our imagination." "If it''s true, don''t say ten minutes unless they''re afraid of what we''ve learned about vampires..." "I''m afraid we''ll never be able to control the situation if we don''t use extermination weapons like mushroom eggs." "Control? Why control? " "If the other party is really a vampire, isn''t that a big good thing? Should be happy! " Bob is very excited. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The other side is confused. Only the capitalists'' income protection, the top of the trade union, are in a hot mood. Vampire?! Isn''t this a superpower? Are you really bold? If so Then we will have the cards to fight against the residents'' happy life department and those damned immortal cultivators in China! ¡­¡­ Laboratory. Mousse came in a hurry. "Damn it." "What happened? Biochemical crisis?" He frowned: "this makes my plan can only change, the flower of God It can only be exposed in advance. " "Although I don''t have a sense of national honor, judging from the current situation, these zombies are too powerful to speak of." "What if I don''t control the situation as soon as possible, even if I really master the flower of God?" How to pretend to be forced? Of course, the more people there are, the more comfortable they are. It''s like, a man Above thousands of people, above two or three people, are all "people on people". But the concept is completely different. If a large number of residents become zombies, who will they pretend to show to?!"Ladies and gentlemen "Experts, the situation is urgent. Now there is a biochemical crisis in Los Angeles. We need a group of" Superman "to control the situation "Take out all the flowers of God that you have cultivated before. I will inject some of them immediately, and then I will take them to quell the biochemical crisis." Mousse''s words gradually became impassioned. "From today on, the name of the flower of God will ring through the whole country of eagles and even the whole world!" "And your efforts and research achievements will always be remembered by our Eagle country. You will be one of the most important meritorious officials of our Eagle country, and will be sung forever from today on Well... " The voice did not fall. Mousse was surprised. Because, as soon as he entered the door, he said that he didn''t even have time to see what was going on deep in the laboratory. But now. At the moment, he was confused. A group of experts, led by Dr. page, all cast a cold glance at themselves, and then looked away. And between them, a few bodies are lying on display. Chapter 569 Mousse''s heart was suddenly seized. On a closer look, it turned out to be the person responsible for delivering food to them, but at the moment, it has become a corpse, with tooth marks all over the neck and even hands. This scene, a bit of terror. But mousse is no stranger. Tooth marks?! He was shocked at the thought of the women he had bitten two days ago, but he soon realized that Should this be one of the side effects? You want to bite? Is this side effect big? Big! But mousse is not afraid. If you want to bite people, you are not biting yourself. What are you afraid of? But this can not be revealed, because it is enough to prove that the flower of God is a semi-finished product far from successful "There seems to be some trouble." He whispered, "I''m afraid this side effect..." In fact. They do not know that, as the "first generation", they are actually very "advanced" in existence. They can retain people''s consciousness and thinking, but they will have some instincts. But under normal circumstances, these instincts can also be restrained. Of course, if under abnormal circumstances, there will be no restraint. Why are some of the delivery people bitten by them? Because, one of the hands was cut, blood, smell of blood! And then There was no one to live in. They took a bite. In this case, even if they are the "first generation" infected with the flower of God, they are bound to be unable to help it. As a result, these people suffered. ¡­¡­ Mousse frowned slightly: "why didn''t anyone inform me?" "I told them not to tell." Dr. page took a look at him and said, "now it seems that the flower of God still has some defects. He hates the high decibel sound, and Want to drink blood. " "Besides, did you find out?" "What did you find?" Mousse did not understand. Dr. page didn''t say much. He just opened his mouth and cracked the corners of his mouth. "This one." He spoke. At the same time, a pair of tusks appeared in front of mousse. Under the light, the two tusks were shining like jade "You didn''t grow up? Maybe it''s not time yet? " Dr. page and his upper lip, the tusks were no longer visible. Moston was shocked, but not too frightened. His face did not change No one else? " "But I can''t have it. I didn''t inject God''s flower." "Ha ha." At the moment, everyone looked at him and sneered. "We are the same kind, don''t you think we can''t feel it? We don''t have the instinct to drink blood when we smell you! " Mousse eyebrows a pick, know can''t hide, then no more words. "What do you mean?" "We can tolerate this problem, but the public may not accept it." "It will not be accepted." Page shook his head and stressed, "because if we inject God''s flower into people in large quantities, we will become Superman." "That means more and more ordinary people will be bitten and sucked." "Which ordinary person do you think would want to?" Silly Bi would like to see this happen! Mousse murmured to himself. Ordinary people are not brainless animals. Knowing that you have transformed, you may come to suck your own blood, but also smile and watch you transform? Crazy! "But now the problem also needs to be solved, biochemical crisis This kind of thing, though properly controlled, will not become the end of the world like the movie, but it can never be ignored. " "And this is when we show the flower of God." "Give me some, I will take my heart to transform, and then go to solve this biochemical crisis..." "Biochemical crisis?" Page and others pondered slightly. But soon Dr. page shook his head again: "I don''t think it''s necessary." "What?" "Because I am a more noble being now, zombie? The existence of some of these lower creatures can also show us our position? " Mousse felt that he was more and more confused about the situation, so he quickly asked, "what do you mean?" "Don''t you understand my tusks?" Page gave two cheers. "In your memory, what creatures grow tusks, love to drink blood, hate noise, like elegance, and at the same time, have boundless power and are fearless of knives and guns?""This..." After a brief period of astonishment, mousse came back to his senses: "suck, vampire?" "Too bad to hear." Dr. page laughed and shook his head: "you should say Blood group. " "Yes, blood." The others laughed. Some even grinned and showed their half grown tusks: "you should be fast, at most one day later than us." Is it our blood family?! Mousse was a little confused. "This..." "Isn''t the flower of God extracted from the saliva sample of the cultivator? Why do we become blood clan "We have already discussed and analyzed it!" With a wave of his hand, Dr. page''s expression gradually became excited: "What immortal cultivator?" "Who says this is the immortal?" "In my opinion, they are clearly our ancestors, the real strong in the blood clan!" "It''s just that, for some reason, I fought with the Chinese immortals and finally lost and died." "But she is still our ancestor, we We should be extremely respectful and humble to our ancestors and ask them to show us the way forward. " Mousse:.... " What the hell?! The more I say, the more God nagging, so what am I going to do now?! Return the ancestor of blood clan? How did the immortal cultivator become the ancestor of the blood clan? But if it''s not the ancestor of the blood clan, why does the flower of God, which is the virus in her saliva, turn us all into vampires?! This special At this moment, mousse has recognized the fact that he is a vampire. After all Their behavior is really similar to that of vampires, not to mention they all began to grow tusks, and even completely grew out. This is not a vampire. What is it? "Do you understand?" Dr. page laughed again: "we are noble blood family, only blood family is our kind, human? Let''s die some. " "And the appearance of zombies, a low-end creature, just sets off our nobility, doesn''t it?" "Wait for them to make trouble again. If they can''t control it, we''ll do it again." "With our 40 Superman here, are we afraid of biochemical crisis?" "At that time, we will be the" supernatural soldiers ", we will be the disaster killer, we will be the Savior!" "But before that..." Page pointed to the camera: "study the video, quickly destroy it all, can''t let people know how we become blood clan." "To make people think that we are the noble blood clan ~" "then, the most important thing is to immediately make a good coffin for our ancestors. It is a great disrespect to our ancestors to put it here." Mousse:.... " OK! What is the God turning and unfolding? It''s totally different from what I thought! I''m here to take the flower of God, and then I''ll take people to pretend to force and suppress zombies, OK? All of a sudden, he accepted the fact that he was a blood race, and he also ignored human beings, which were two different creatures from human beings The most pulling calf is that the zombie of te Niang also appeared! He thought of this, and suddenly frowned: "blood clan appeared What about angels? It will not be... " After listening to this, the faces of the people were not very good-looking. After all, angels are enemies of blood clan. If there are angels, they must work. So, can you do it yourself? I''m afraid it''s hard! "So We can''t expose it in advance. " Dr. page stressed. But just then, mousse''s phone rang. After the connection, before mousse could speak, Bob''s voice of jealousy and excitement had already spread: "mousse, don''t talk, listen to me!" "We''ve got the exact news now. It''s not a biochemical crisis. On the contrary, those people are probably blood clan and vampire." "I''m on my way now, and if I can, I''ll cooperate with them when they help deal with the monks and help resist the targeting of the residents'' happy life department." "How is your research going?" "Is there a breakthrough?" After mousse heard that, everyone was stupid. Experts, such as Dr. page, who had made up his mind and had no idea, were stunned. This is going to be crazy! Neuropathy or something? What are you doing with us?! Dr. page, in particular, felt sick and wanted to vomit blood.I''ve just said something. I want to keep a low profile and not reveal the fact that we are blood race. After all, our strength is still weak and can''t be found by angels. Otherwise, we may be destroyed by angels But NIMA blink of an eye, less than two seconds, you told us that there is a group of "blood clan" outside doing things, Huante Niang was misunderstood as a biochemical crisis? Slap your face! I just said you don''t have to worry about this "biochemical crisis", OK? Now it looks like it doesn''t matter? Not only must, but also must, be managed as soon as possible! It''s hard "Ah, I I see. Our progress is limited. You should deal with the affairs there first, and I''ll call you later. " Hang up. Mousse''s face changed slightly. And page and other experts also gradually responded, eyes on mousse body free, with bad. "We haven''t left the laboratory, we can''t spread the flower of God, and as far as we know, you are the only one who has left the laboratory these days, Mr. mousse?" Mousse''s face is also a little white, at this moment, where has he not responded to it?! This special Niang''s clear is the thing that oneself makes up!? "I I didn''t give the flower of God to anyone else. " "Then you bit a man?" Mousse nodded helplessly. Did you bite? Yes, many of them! There are also seven bar beauties. Social flower, the kind of bus Chapter 570 "Not only did you bite, but you didn''t suck the blood dry, did you not bite to death?" However, Dr. page was too lazy to pay attention to what man mousse had bitten. Instead, he was more concerned about how he bit and whether he bit to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse did not open his mouth, but gently waved his hand to the camera. He was sure that his secretary knew what to do. Then, he chuckled: "I''m not a fool. Although it''s easy to let a few people disappear completely in my identity, it''s still more troublesome after all." "What''s more, I just had an instinctive impulse at that time. I took a bite and took a few mouthfuls of blood. Of course, I would not bite or dry the blood. If I sucked the blood dry, wouldn''t people die?" "That''s right." Dr. page glanced at him. "So you''re responsible for this so-called biochemical crisis." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you mean that the person I bit has become a blood clan and bites people outside?" Mousse gradually reacts. "Yes "Remember our previous research? Only in living human tissues can the flower of God divide and infect rapidly. If it is a corpse, it has little interest and even will die after a period of time. " "And, you will not forget that we found the flower of God in the saliva of our ancestors?" "According to our research, our saliva, mouth, now also have the flower of God virus!" "If you suck human blood dry, or directly bite to death, naturally there will be no problem, but you just bite and suck two mouthfuls of blood at will, but the flower of God virus is still with you, into the other person''s body, and began to rapidly reproduce and infect." "You say, the other side does not change blood clan, who becomes blood clan?" Mousse was stunned. "This..." He was a little confused. Originally, I just thought that I had become a superman and an immortal. Who would have thought that she had become a "vampire" or a "blood clan"? Isn''t that what page said? "So I''m really infected? No, it''s really my first embrace and the blood clan I transformed... " Yeah. When you are sure that you are a blood group. Mousse instantly felt that he had become noble. Before, although he was also a local tyrant and a senior official, but now, we are blood clan! What is blood clan? Nobility! At the same time, he also uses professional terms, such as Chuyong ~ in short, it is the first person transformed by each blood group, which is Chuyong. But generally speaking, when the blood clan patriarch chooses the first to embrace the object, they all choose the beautiful and sexy virgin. But myself Looking back on his "first mate", mousse felt a bit unlucky and unhappy. If he had known this news "Wait!" He frowned: "if those people are my ''descendants'' and'' descendants'', then according to the legend of blood clan..." "Can''t I control them easily?" "You can try." Dr. page nodded, "now it''s no use trying." "If it''s really just a biochemical crisis, I would still suggest going to the theater and waiting for the opportunity to show the nobility of our blood clan." "But now a large group of blood clans outside are turning into ordinary people crazily, which is likely to lead the angels out!" "And our ancestors are now dead, and we don''t know much about the blood clan. Once the angel is killed, we will have no resistance." "So We have to go together! " "We must calm things down as soon as possible." In Dr. page''s opinion, if the blood clan has come out, can angels still exist? It must exist, which means where to hide. In this world, there are black and white. Since there were blood clans before, but they did not show up for so many years, there must be angels. Maybe the reason why the blood clan doesn''t show up is because there are angels?! Is this explanation reasonable? In the eyes of Dr. page and others, it''s just too reasonable. How could they be willing to be killed by angels? Therefore, we must solve the "biochemical crisis" as soon as possible. "But No way Mousse gradually had doubts: "you also said just now, research shows that the flower of God is not interested in corpses, and will gradually die in the corpses." "Why is the flower of God in the mouth of our ancestors..." "Since they are ancestors, they are naturally different!" Dr. page says he knows a hammer?How can I know why the flower of God in my ancestors'' mouth can survive all the time? In short Just survive! Don''t ask! The question is that the ancestors were different. Mousse took a puff from the corner of his mouth "There''s another problem." "Say it "We are also infected by the flower of God, that is, blood clan. Since we can control ourselves so rationally, why are those" descendants "infected by me like zombies without brains "Legend shows that..." Dr. page spoke, and from research to legend. I can''t help it. He hasn''t studied it yet. As for why it is not according to legend, but according to legend Well, it''s more professional, isn''t it? "The descendants of the blood clan are certainly not as good as their parents." "According to this theory, can we know that the blood clan transformed by you is not as good as you, and the IQ is probably not as good as you?" "It''s possible." "That''s it." Dr. page nodded, and his face was like this: "we" the first generation "encounter special circumstances, but it is difficult to control their own instincts, not to mention the N-generation blood lineage who have been transformed by you for several times?" "And it must be very noisy outside, and after someone starts, the smell of blood fills the air..." "I see!" Mousse finally said he understood. After all, I know these legends. "Well Will you come with me? " "I wanted to go, but now I don''t want to go." Dr. page suddenly changed his mind: "it is said that our blood clan is afraid of many things..." "Yes, silver, garlic, sunshine, etc..." Mousse nodded again and again. "No, I''m not afraid of sunshine! Are we really blood group? " "That''s because we are the first generation under our ancestors. It''s normal that you are not afraid of sunlight." Page immediately gave a very reasonable explanation. "But other things don''t have to be afraid, so now I''m going to study whether silver, garlic, etc. can do harm to us." "Of course, our ancestors were so powerful that they could fight in space, so I don''t think we were afraid of silver and garlic either." "But what if you are afraid?" "Or are you afraid of other things?" "So we have to find out what we are afraid of. We can''t be as stupid as that Superman, knowing that we are afraid of kryptonite and hard steel." Does it make sense? When mousse heard that, it was very reasonable! But wait! "Isn''t it possible for me to be in danger when I go out now?" "If you don''t go out now, we are all in danger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then I''ll go." "Go ahead, you can rest assured, our research is certainly right, you are their direct ancestor, as long as you arrive at the scene, they will all obey your orders." ¡­¡­ Mousse is gone. He was afraid of leaving in a hurry! What if an angel can''t help jumping out? Although he is a little Superman now, NIMA can''t even fly. It''s not a dead word to meet an angel?! It''s going to have to be settled with emotion. But at the same time, he has some egg pain. How can I explain this to Bob and others?! In desperation, he made a video call to Bob while he was on his way. "Mousse?" "You call me all of a sudden. Is there a new development in research? That would be great. In the Chinese language, it means double happiness. " "No, President, I''m telling you, they are blood race, but You don''t have to come to Los Angeles. I''ll take care of it "Of course, you can come, but you don''t have to go to the place where it happened. Just come and see me. We can have a chat." Think about it. Mousse decided to be more direct. Labor and capital are "little Superman", but they are afraid of this and that? Isn''t that too much advice and too much food? "What do you mean?" Bob didn''t turn the corner for a while and couldn''t figure out the situation: "I''m looking for blood clan." "Don''t you..." "You''re already in touch?! Who is the blood clan? How are you talking? " "No, no, no!" "My dear Mr. President, I think you have misunderstood me. It''s not that I contacted the blood clan, but I''m good. Think about the ancestor of the blood clan you''re looking for. " "The so-called" zombies coming out of the cage "are actually the descendants of my transformation. Soon after I pass by, I will be able to solve all problems with one command.""So..." "Just talk to me!" Bob was completely confused. "Mousse, you?" "Well? What is the president''s advice? " "Are you kidding me?" "How can you be blood? You don''t even have that function. You can''t be blood clan! " After hearing this, mousse was stunned for a moment, then his scalp was numb and the whole child exploded. "Falk "Orenchette!" "Who are you listening to, Bob? Do you believe me when I sue you for slander ¡°¡­¡­ You told me yourself when you were drunk last time Bob has some grievances. "I fuckin ''" Mousse was almost mad. "Anyway, that''s nonsense! I''m a blood clan now, ancestor Well, one of the first living ancestors, this guy talks to himself. "Hang up!" "If you want to find a blood clan, come to me!" "I''m going to solve your so-called biochemical crisis first!" Mousse hung up angrily. Your uncle''s, originally thought that was own secret, only oneself one person knew, one person secretly grieved, the result specially???? Sleeping trough! Which man can bear it? The male blood race also cannot bear! But at the same time, he was worried. Oneself Can you control the offspring? Chapter 571 If you can''t control it, it will be very embarrassing. But From the video I received, those "zombies" are obviously much weaker than me. Even if they are not under my control, they can be beaten to death. "No Mousse quickly calmed himself down, but at the same time, he noticed something else. So he called the lab back and got a call from Dr. page. "Mousse? Have you finished? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so fast. I''m still on my way. I''m calling to tell you, Bob. They''ll guess what''s going on in the lab, so they''ll send someone over. " "You know what to do?" "Don''t worry, although you are the capitalist, we also have the heart to become a capitalist. Now that we know that we are the first blood clan..." "Then how can the blood clan increase at will?" "Smart!" When he heard this, Moston felt relieved. After hanging up the phone, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Bob is not a fool. Other people are not. When they know that they and the "zombies" are actually blood clans, they will surely think about whether they have found something on the "immortal body" these days. But guess what? Now that I''m on a united front with page and others, others want to come in? Yes, but it is impossible to be the "first generation" like myself. Even Mousse is also looking forward to giving Bob a bite, so that he can become his "offspring" and make him controllable. Because once he becomes under his own control, the capitalist Income Protection Union will have to act on its own orders and ideas? But Wait! Why should I bite him? That guy is ugly like a ghost. Isn''t it good for me to be the president with my own strength? Even if I don''t want to do it by myself, I think it''s too troublesome. Can''t I bite a beauty to sit in that position? Something beautiful to do, nothing to do beauty, it does not smell? The more he thought about it, the more comfortable he felt and the deeper he thought about it. For a moment, he narrowed his eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Bob is stupid. He wanted to curse his mother. "Falk! What exactly does mousse mean? How can he be a blood clan? If he is a blood clan, Laozi is an angel and a god! " "Is he teasing me? Or All this is true? " While scolding, Bob could not help frowning and pondering. Although he did not agree with mousse''s statement and was very depressed, he had to seriously consider the possibility of this matter. "Maybe It''s only when you''ve seen it. " "But what if he wants to control me and give me a breath?" "If he is really a blood clan, he just needs to give me a breath, then I will become his offspring, become his puppet and be under his control..." "What should I do?" "To see or not to see?" For a moment, Bob was in a state of confusion and didn''t know what to do. Because they have known each other for many years. As a matter of fact, we all know the truth. It''s like two children who came out of the village together. When they were children, they all slept together with naked buttocks. Who didn''t know who? As a result, one of them suddenly said that he was a blood race of the first generation How could another person believe that? The most depressing thing is that his madness during this period of time makes people look for super powers, including blood vampires. As a result, the other side is by his side, but has not told himself until now? This is deception. To a certain extent, it can even be called "green"! "Wait a minute. Did he become a blood clan recently?" ¡°¡­¡­ The body of the immortal monk? " Bob was not stupid. He soon thought of some questions and began to contact people to go to the laboratory to find out the specific situation, and even brought all kinds of weapons. "Wait!" "Take garlic, silver, etc. as weapons, and get me some garlic and silverware immediately!" Now that you know it''s a blood clan, of course you have to get something that can restrain them. And this is the moment. Bob suddenly got a call from his subordinates It''s from the Navy. "Mr. Bob, I have an important message for you." "What''s the news? Come on!" Bob is a little depressed. Psychosis? When the hell is this? Zombies out of the cage, biochemical crisis! It could even be blood riots, you know? What other important news can I care about?!"The nuclear submarine we sent to Zizhu island..." "Mmm..." Bob was surprised. Hearing the beginning of this sentence, he immediately knew the seriousness of the matter. He couldn''t help interrupting the other party''s words: "is there a big discovery? There''s very, very good news? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side is also confused. You''re a fuckin ''fool, aren''t you? Can''t hear my tone has been dignified with dead people? Are you still here asking if it''s good news? Do you sound like that when you have good news? "On the contrary, Mr. Bob, I have to remind you that instead of good news, we have very, very bad news!" "Oh, it''s shit!" Bob cursed his mother. "What''s the news?" The other party is more depressed, you ya don''t interrupt me, I didn''t finish it earlier? You need to ask me a second time, so that I don''t seem to want to say it? ¡°¡­¡­ Our submarine has lost contact with us. " "What is loss of contact?" "What''s going on?" Bob frowned "Before that, there has been no accident. Although after entering the South China Sea area, we were attacked by a large number of fierce beasts, but our armor is hard enough, but nothing happened." "But suddenly they said they were flying, and I saw the cultivators of China. " "And then, we lost contact." "Falk Bob couldn''t help it any longer, and said angrily, "Falk, Falk, faker!" "How can you be an immortal again?" "Contact the residents'' happy life department immediately. I want an explanation!" "But We drove by secretly, and this "I don''t care. In short, I want a statement. I''m such a big submarine. Can I still be missing? They must be hiding! " "And our soldiers!" The other party said, "I''m sorry "Immediately, immediately, contact them!" The other side: "I''m sorry Yes ¡­¡­ The "biochemical crisis" in Los Angeles is even more terrifying. Preliminary estimates show that at least 20000 people have been gnawed. Many of the people who escaped were calling the police and posting relevant videos and photos on the Internet. In the beginning, it was just causing waves in their own country. At the same time, many people expressed disbelief. However, as more and more people said that it was their own experience, and even some video masters who died went to shoot live video, and were gnawed People believe it. The whole country of eagles is in a state of panic. People are running for their lives everywhere. But at the same time, more people are hoarding guns Of course, there are not a few people who store grain. At the same time, their public security also broke out in a short period of time, such as some low-level personnel Without money, we can''t store grain and weapons, but the biochemical crisis is coming. If we don''t prepare, we can only die. What should we do?! ¡­¡­ , grab! Although the biochemistry crisis is only rampant in the streets of Los Angeles, the whole eagles have "responded positively.". A biochemical crisis, so that many people are not rich families There are many more color TV sets, game machines, mobile phones, luxury clothes, bags ¡­¡­ At the same time, other forces, the state, are also actively responding and assessing the state of affairs. Imperial capital. Ten ministers of the Ministry of residents'' happiness and life gathered. In the position of seven vice ministers, there was a tablet computer with video on, and his "head" appeared on the tablet computer. At first glance Pooh. The minister burst into a chuckle. Let originally some serious and dignified atmosphere suddenly become some Funny. "What are you laughing at?" Seven vice ministers are puzzled. Because the minister just glanced at himself and Laugh out loud. "It''s nothing, it''s just too serious. From our point of view If you don''t look at it carefully, you''re not opening a video, it''s more like a picture lying there. " Seven vice ministers were stunned And then He responded, covered with black lines: "you want to say, that is my portrait?" ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, you said it yourself. I didn''t Seven vice ministers: ¡­¡­ "All right, all right." The second vice minister didn''t find out this problem before. He was reminded by the minister and looked at it more. He couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his mouth, but he still jumped out to play the game."Now it''s urgent. It''s not time to joke. Just talk about it." "Let''s first discuss how to deal with the biochemical crisis in Eagle country. Our people over there have also heard that Amway biochemical crisis has really broken out, and its strength is much stronger than the zombies in movies and TV works." "It''s just strange that these zombies don''t seem to like meat?" "But in any case, we always have to deal with it. We can''t take it lightly. We can''t have any problems..." "It''s natural." The minister nodded, but his eyes still couldn''t help but turn to the seventh Deputy Minister: "cough Reduce the number of international flights. Everyone who comes back from abroad should have a comprehensive physical examination to ensure that everything is safe and sound! " "Strengthen border patrol and strictly prevent illegal immigration." "Let Liu Gang and them work harder..." Orders are issued one by one. Generally, a show of hands is required, but now, it is not necessary. Things are almost arranged, suddenly a phone call came, and directly to the second vice minister''s mobile phone. "Hello?" The second deputy minister listened for a moment and then gave a faint smile: "no hurry, no hurry, General Smith." "We don''t see any submarines, wait!" Then, he immediately changed his face and said angrily, "you even sneaked the nuclear submarine into our territory? What a shame! Protest "Solemnly protest!" Chapter 572 Over the phone. Smiths are stupid! "Falk! I called you in a fuckin ''way to trouble you. In a flash, you protested. You bothered me? " "Insane!" He scolded his mother in his heart, but said in a cold voice: "second vice minister, we are not strangers. We all know each other''s style very well." Do you think so "Our submarines are just passing by to carry out their missions, but they have been attacked by the Xiuxian people in your country. At present, they have lost contact with us." "The immortal practitioners are from the happy life Department of your residents. Now, it is time for you to give us a statement, not for me to give you an explanation, and not to mention your protest!" Smith is not stupid. Besides, how many times has he dealt with the Department of residents'' happy life? We all know that their "honest and honest" style of conduct, how can they be so stupid and suffer losses and admit defeat? "Whatever you do? The South China Sea has been China''s inherent territory since ancient times, and is an inseparable part of us "Besides, the immortal cultivator is not one of us. How can we know what he has done?" "You''d better make it clear why your submarine will sneak into the South China Sea! We need a reply ~! " The second vice minister started to argue directly. Submarine? What submarine? I didn''t see it. WOW! What? Your soldiers? What soldier? We didn''t see each other either! Well, they were caught by the immortal cultivator? Fart! Our cultivators went to the South China Sea just for fishing. What? Our warships? Come on. Where do we have any warships? That''s a fishing boat, a fishing boat! Troublemaker? Hey! This is even more ridiculous. What kind of missile carrier? We used to transport wood, big wood, you know? In short No matter what Smith said, the second vice minister said the same thing. What? I don''t know? Since ancient times, we should not dispute the inherent sovereignty! After a lot of wrangling, Smith couldn''t get rid of it. Let him can only put down the cruel words in the depression: "if you cheat and wrangle like this again, don''t blame us for being impolite!" "Protest, protest!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± PATA! Smith nearly died of anger when the phone hung up. The second vice minister was not very happy. On the contrary, he was very calm, and then looked at the seventh Deputy Minister: "senior seven, Lin Fan there, would you inform me?" "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case they have follow-up action..." "What''s more, such a big guy has been on the surface of the sea. Although we can argue with each other, we can''t do it for long." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Lin Zixiao happened to go back to Qingshan town again. This time, he was ready to think about how to select the first batch of students and how to select the remaining teachers. As a result, I just received a phone call from the seven vice ministers and got to know these problems. Will the eagles do anything more? Lin Zixiao ignored it directly. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover is! But she''s interested in the biochemical crisis. "Is there a biochemical crisis? Is it Raccoon City? Is it umbrella company? Is there a tyrant? And Alice The seventh vice minister was stunned What? " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. " Lin Zixiao sighs. She had seen a series of biochemical crisis movies, and she thought it was not bad. Originally, she thought that there was a biochemical crisis. As a result??? But zombies are very interesting, this kind of thing, probably equivalent to super low-level zombies? No, they''re not zombies, they''re not, they''re not worthy. So Forget it. I don''t care. First of all, the affairs of the university should be settled. Then, it''s better to do it within three days this time, so that the guy will not have different ideas when he comes back Lin Zixiao decided to strike first and then play. Running a school is her temporary idea. Will Lin fan support it? She''s not sure. To prevent accidents. It''s the best way to do it first and then, so the time is relatively tight. Although she was curious about zombies, it was not worth her time to fly to Eagle country to have a look. Dudu Dudu The phone was hung up. Seven vice ministers were speechless for a while. "I wanted to ask if they had any methods to deal with zombies. Alas..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, the Internet all over the world is fried.Biochemical crisis! Zombies out of the cage! Purgatory on earth ~!! Naturally, he was very surprised and panicked. But That''s it. It''s hard to say that people all over the world are shaking. Even all kinds of preparations are not enough. For example, in China, people are very Calm down. Especially after watching the live video, it is more calm. Zombies? Oh! Very good. It''s much more powerful than ordinary zombies in movies and TV series, but So what? Just zombies Spicy chicken! Are we proud that we have the guardians of immortals? Even if you really have a biochemical crisis and a group of zombies, what can you do in front of the immortal cultivator? Whether we can cross the ocean to "see" us is a question. After all, it doesn''t look like all Hawks have a biochemical crisis. It''s just a street in Los Angeles. There is no "epidemic" in other places. As long as it''s not a global outbreak, this zombie with a source In terms of modern science and technology, it is not as hard to take them as in movies and TV works. Of course, if it is a global outbreak, for example, there are also many zombies in the army, which directly disintegrates the army itself ~ therefore. Calm down, calm down ~ China is very calm here, netizens have been eating melons online, pay attention to the latest progress. Although I''m not afraid of it, it''s also a rare big news, and it''s a very big one. People naturally pay more attention to it. At the same time. Lin Zixiao was busy considering the choice of teachers and students. After thinking about it, she determined a few. As for the teacher, you can choose by yourself. Students have a set of selection criteria, of course, they will choose a few people. First of all, Mr. Chen is an array teacher. He can not only arrange arrays, but also arrange them scientifically. Maybe he can use quantum force fields to increase array details and make them more powerful! Zhou Xiaoran is a Xiuxian (practice) teacher, her exquisite physical ability insight into all things, pointing out the river. Zhou Na is a magic teacher. She is also a legal person and a "security guard". Who makes her look like a militant? "Preaching" teacher also had a candidate, that is Lin Zixiao once met in the Wuyishan mountains. In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, the whole earth should be left and right by no one. Alchemist, alchemy teacher There is no candidate yet. It''s vacant. As for the students. Lin Zixiao also identified several. Wang Dong. This is Lin Fan''s college roommate. It''s also a "bad friend" + diehard type. And before, Lin Fan also promised to introduce female friends Lin Zixiao knows about this, but where did she introduce her girlfriend before? Now it''s time, isn''t it? If you have a chance, you should always do what you promise others ~ moreover, Lin Zixiao has also worked out a divination, and Wang Dong''s cultivation talent can be regarded as a high-level qualification. In this case, they will be accepted as students, of course, on the premise that the other party is willing to. In addition, there is Zhou Qi, Zhou Na''s younger brother. Zhou Na is a legal person. She also works as a security guard and a magic teacher It''s not human to accept her brother as the first batch of students. In addition, it is Wu Guodong. Lao Wu is a little older, but he has a good character. Moreover, he is a police officer and an official. It is also a signal to the officials that they should not be too anxious. In fact, Lao Wu''s cultivation talent is also good, and his chance is very good. Lin Zixiao has given him a "life calculation" for a long time. Naturally, there will be no problem. In addition to that. Lin Zixiao also plans to choose some rich women as students. It''s not their money, but Lin Zixiao wants to come. Before that, several rich women have been tools for a period of time. They are also very good to themselves and that guy. Now that they have a chance, it''s OK to take them to fly. As for talent Lin Zixiao didn''t calculate their lives. However, the word "Qi Yun" has to be mentioned. A woman can make ten billion people How can you succeed without good luck? It means that they all have good luck, and this luck must not be weak, otherwise they will not be so successful. With such luck There is also a lot more possibility of cultivating immortals than ordinary people. If ordinary people are one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand, they, perhaps, can appear in one or two people.After all, ten billion dollars Such success is a display of "Qi Yun". Lin Zixiao also had a good idea of which rich women and elder sisters should be selected. However, we should first see whether those people who want to choose have enough qualifications. As for the others Then we have to choose according to the standard. For example, we must be under 30 years old, our talent must reach the upper middle school level, we must pass the political review, and we must pass the heart and mind As for how to choose Lin Zixiao also considered it. If according to the standards of the holy land, it must be screened layer by layer. Just to select students, a series of operations, all used several Taoist tools, from talent and qualification to perseverance, temperament, Qi Yun, and so on. But it doesn''t work on earth. It doesn''t work. Therefore, we can only unite with the Department of happy life of residents. It is up to them to determine some basic information, such as "political review" and age. Talent? Gather the qualified people in front of you and see it yourself! Those who pass the examination will continue to be assessed. Mind? This thing can''t be seen by itself, but it can make old Chen head cloth a magic array, which is dissatisfied with all kinds of passion, lust, wealth and so on. The longer you stick to it, the better your temperament will be. After determining the "standard", Lin Zixiao contacted the seven vice ministers and informed them of the conditions. Chapter 573 After receiving Lin Zixiao''s admission criteria, the seven vice ministers immediately sent the standards to other ministers without any hesitation. And then The ministers, whose hips had not yet been removed from the conference room, began the meeting again. "What do you think?" The minister glanced and asked softly. "Reasonable." This is the opinion of the second vice minister. Others nodded. "It makes sense." "All the assessment criteria are very normal, there is no reason to find fault, I think so?" "Well, that''s the standard." The minister nodded and then said, "but we have a few points to pay attention to." "First, speed up! After all, people have been waiting for a long time, a long time. It''s time to give them an accurate answer, so within an hour, more than 95% of the school-age personnel want to receive information. Is that ok? " Everyone nodded. It''s really no problem. How many people under 30 who don''t have mobile phones now? Big deal screening out, each person to send a short message! What''s more, it''s just in the enrollment season. The major enrollment websites directly put the news about the enrollment of Xiuxian college Zizhu University on the front page headlines and the first screen, afraid that the students can''t see it? When students see it, their families will know. Family members know that the ten miles and eight townships, love each other''s family and so on, is not also very quick to know? "Second, we should speed up." "The registration channel should be completed within 10 minutes after the end of our meeting, and the relevant departments of all localities should do a good job of auditing immediately." "Third, it''s still fast." "Planes from all over the country will work overtime. We will spare some more and send qualified" candidates "to city C. tomorrow morning, Lin fan will choose by himself." "All relevant preparations should be made quickly, and all kinds of food and accommodation problems should be properly solved." "I believe that this enrollment work will be very sensational, and some people will want to take advantage of it..." The minister''s eyes swept over the crowd. He didn''t think that all the people present would try to put their descendants in the list. After all, Lin fan had to nod his head to count. Moreover, they all had the skills of cultivating immortals. There was no need to do such things. But others are not. Whether officials or businessmen, there must be someone sharpening their heads and drilling into it. "In this respect, we must be strictly controlled and no problems can arise. Otherwise, if Lin fan gets angry, we will suffer." "Well..." The ministers nodded: "yes." "Then arrange it immediately." "At present, this is the most important thing!" "San..." Drop by drop. Before the word was said, the mobile phone of the second vice minister rang again. "And said you didn''t see our submarine?! What a shame Smith is growling: "we''ve got all our satellites. The photos have been sent. What else do you have to say?" "Your immortals, as well as the people from the happy life Department of your residents, are all at the scene. Where is our submarine?" "What submarine?" "What picture?" "Oh, you mean this picture? Where are the submarines? It''s a big fish ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "There is a big fish in the South China Sea, whose name is Kun..." Doodle doodle. "Let''s make arrangements. In all kinds of things, the first priority is related to Zizhu University, and the second is the prevention of biochemical crisis. This matter Give priority to level 4. I didn''t expect that the nuclear submarines of the capitalist income guarantee Union are not so good. There are not many technologies worth learning. " "Wait a few days, remove some more parts, and give them back." "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are the submarines? Clearly, it''s about studying big fish. " "Ha ha..." A group of people laughed. There are seven vice ministers who are like "remains". ¡­¡­ "Falk The phone was hung up again. Smith was so angry that he vomited blood: "open your eyes and tell lies. It''s really shameless. Hateful!" "I''ll report to President Bob right now..." ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" After listening to Smith''s report, Bob''s face was also very ugly: "this is too shameless, but this is really the style of those people!" "One by one, they protested, as if they were helpless air bags, but in fact, they were secretly engaged in various actions, disgusting." "Yes, President, what shall we do?"Smith is angry! I wish Bob had ordered something to do. But he also knew that the immortal cultivator was powerful I really want to fight I dare not! ¡°¡­¡­¡± How the hell do I know what to do? You ask me, I ask who to go? Bob was even more depressed. He thought for a while, suddenly, his eyes lit up ~! "Yes "Don''t worry, wait for my news!" ¡­¡­ Los Angeles, it''s almost there. Bob constantly perfected his thoughts and thoughts, and his worry and anger soon turned into complacency. "Sure enough, no one knows better than me ~" "Ah "Help..." In the street, bloody. There were blood scabs and pungent gas and smoke from the burning of unknown objects. But There are not many people around. I can''t hear the roar of the blood clan. From time to time, the sound of screams was particularly bleak. Three blocks nearby had been sealed off by heavily armed troops, but they did not act rashly because Bob and mousse ordered them not to act rashly. At the moment, they look very dignified. When they arrived at the scene, they found that these zombies were many times more powerful than the zombies they had imagined. It''s fast and powerful. It''s hard to fight pistol bullets or even rifle bullets Who is not afraid of this? "I don''t know what kind of company this is." "If you want me to say, those capitalists are not good things. What the hell is wrong with them? They have to secretly study biochemical viruses..." "That''s right. It''s not a good thing." "Well, I don''t know how many people died and how many left here before we came. I''m afraid something will happen." The military officers are communicating. But soon, they found the problem. "Why is it so quiet?" "The screams are gone. Is there no one alive?" "It''s strange that these zombies don''t howl. Isn''t zombies supposed to cry and howl?" No one knows the situation, but they know what to do at the moment. "All of you, stay in combat readiness, ready to fire!" They''re not stupid. Although I don''t know why these "zombies" are so "quiet", it is enough to prove that there are almost no living people in them. No one alive, which means that zombies are likely to start hitting the line of defense in a short time. Have to defend! This is the moment. Here comes mousse. "Vice president!" When the commander on the scene saw him, he called out and saluted. Mousse frowned. Why is it so loud? Better than whose voice? If not wearing headphones, I really want to give you a mouthpiece! He nodded with a black face: "yes." "Leave it to me. You stand back." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± The commander and those nearby who heard the word of mousse were all stunned. Then, in a hurry. "Mr. mousse, you have just arrived. You may not understand the seriousness of the matter. There are all zombies in it, and they are very powerful. You..." "I said, back off." Mousse''s face grew cold. I don''t know the situation? I know a lot more than you, you know a fart! Besides, can''t you understand the situation? I''m going to start pretending I can''t understand? "Now, now!" He yelled again. People don''t understand, especially the commander, who looks at mousse like a fool Are you crazy? Said that the zombie inside is fierce, still pretends to force said to give you? That''s not how you want to die, OK? You want to yell at me? OK, I''ll see how you die! Who hasn''t got a temper yet? The commander stepped back in silence. Others can only stand back. Mousse snorted coldly, and went forward alone, just like the last warrior, with his back to a large number of troops and heading for the human purgatory ahead. "I''m a fool, but I''m really brave." The commander muttered in his heart. ¡­¡­ Three blocks nearby are basically empty.Normal people know that after the "biochemical crisis", they run faster than anyone else. If they can''t run, they are basically rescued. Some of them are too timid to show up or even speak out. I hid in my home, or in a corner, and I haven''t been found yet. However, the core block of the "biochemical crisis" is not the scene of human purgatory. It''s good to be bloodstained everywhere. It''s true that there are smoky, burning cars everywhere. But Bodies? No! Broken arm and limb? Neither. With the gradual quiet around, in fact, the second generation, the third generation, and even the fourth generation of infected people have calmed down and regained their senses. Of course, the number of recovery is different from the generation of them. And those who were bitten, at most, had a lot of blood on their bodies, and they all stood up at the moment. But some are confused, some are muddled, and some look stiff. More than 20000 "people" gathered together. The most central place is the seven sexy women. At this moment, they have completely recovered their senses, see the situation around them and recall what they have just done. They are a little flustered. "We What have you done? " "Are we zombies?" "However, we have our own thinking, can speak, also have the original memory, zombies are like this?" "We If you bite so many people, you will be killed by the army? " They are very worried and anxious. While they were communicating, the sound of footsteps sounded, and mousse came pacing, attracting the attention of all the "zombies" here. "Don''t confuse noble blood clan with dirty and inferior zombies." Chapter 574 Mousse opened his mouth with pride and aloofness in his voice. But in fact, he really had some advice in his mind. After all, he had not tried it. He really didn''t know whether he could control it. However, it is enough to think of his own strength. "You are all my children, my descendants." Mousse stopped and stood there, breathless. "Is it you?" The seven sexy beauties are all covered with blood, but they are all other people''s, but at the moment, they all glare. The other "blood clan" also looked over, as if the next second will tear up mousse. But he saw this behind the scenes, is calm smile. Now, he is fully convinced that he can control all the "descendants" in front of him, and that they are his "descendants". Because of the seven women. At the same time, it is also because other "blood clan" are all around the seven of them and guard them in the middle. That''s enough to say a lot. "Be obedient." At the same time, what he thought in his heart and mind was to let the "descendants" in front of him obey. Then Seven beauties can''t be fierce. Even, it turned out to be soft and pathetic. He was covered with blood and looked at Mousse with longing and respect. Other blood clan, even dare not to see Mu Si. "Grade" is too poor to even look directly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" This scene, let Mu Si incomparably excited. Great, wonderful! His heart was roaring. These blood clans, are my descendants, each is invulnerable, and all listen to my words, this is clearly a super soldier corps!!! What am I afraid of with such an army? At the same time, mousse strode forward, where all the "blood clan" gave way, and he also came to the seven beauties. Then, he reached out and took two of them. In the tender eyes of each other, he put out his tongue and gently licked the dried blood on their faces. "Comfortable..." The delicious food fills his mind. The mood of mousse at the moment is like his own Emperor ¡­¡­ When Mu Si appeared with tens of thousands of blood clans, all the soldiers were in a daze. They almost couldn''t help shooting, but when they saw that all the blood clans all bowed their heads and followed Mu Si with great respect, they were shocked to the extreme and did not dare to shoot at will. The commander almost glared out of his eyes. "This What the hell is going on here? " "My God! What the hell is this??? Are these zombies? " "Why are you so obedient?" "Musta, how on earth did you do it?" Countless question marks appeared in their minds, all of them were in a state of confusion, and they didn''t know what the situation was. Can zombies be so "complete"? Those zombies in the movie are mostly gnawed some meat, ragged, even lack of arms and legs, OK? But these Why can''t you see any wounds, at most, there are some less obvious teeth marks on the neck? Besides, is this really a zombie? Bang Some people think too absorbed, suddenly a shiver, direct fire. Originally the needle can be heard place, suddenly appeared the gunshot, plus, the blood clan originally extremely dislikes the noise. At the moment, all of them, including mousse, looked over, their pupils were dark, as if they were going to kill people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldier''s heart suddenly jumped, the whole person was silly, almost scared to urinate. "All quiet." Mousse finally controlled the situation, he whispered: "do not make noise, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." The commander came back to his senses and approached him with a very complicated look: "Mr. mousse, this?" "I said, give it to me." Mousse looked indifferent: "now that it''s over, just clean up the battlefield and wash the ground." Then, no more words, he walked out of the blockade. The "blood clan" are "completely different". Generation after generation, they follow mousse, and they are ready to leave. However, after mousse left, the commander led people to stop other blood clans. Get out of the way. Among the seven women, one was shouting. By her fierce eyes a stare, the commander suddenly heart fierce tremble. "Quiet." Mousse turned back and said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I can''t guarantee that they will continue to obey...""What to do afterwards, Bob will tell you, now, get out of my way!" The commander was silent, suspicious, angry and frightened. But in the end, he got out of the way. Therefore, people can only watch mousse leave with a large group of "blood clan", at the same time, they are extremely confused. Why can he control these zombies?! ¡­¡­ On the roof, Sam, who still hasn''t left, looks at their back from afar and can''t help but exclaim: "it''s the FBI." "It''s really amazing. Although we didn''t control the situation in 10 minutes, it took less than one minute to make these" blood clan "completely obedient?" "So..." "Mousse, the vice president, is actually a more advanced blood clan?" "Audience, did you see that?" He looked at his cell phone. And now, Sam is on the air ¡­¡­ "Blood clan!" "Absolutely blood clan!" "Zombies don''t have reason, but they don''t eat meat, they have reason, and they listen to mousse Therefore, they are definitely not zombies, they are blood clan! " "I didn''t expect that there was a blood clan?" "The sun has come out. They are not afraid of the sun?! Blood race that is not afraid of the sun Hiss "God, I''m so sorry. Why should I run out? Blood clan has an endless life and never aging face, but also a strong strength I, I should stay and be transformed by them "Lost!" "It''s a pity that I ran away too, alas!" "Why not in Raccoon City, but in Los Angeles? Damn it The audience sighed and sighed, and many people even sighed that they suffered losses At the same time, the news quickly fermented, and within a few minutes, the "biochemical crisis" was turned into "blood clan Recruitment". Well More literary words? Recruit new ~! It''s like a college group recruiting new students. But not many people think there is a problem. In fact, this society has been a bit "sick". Capitalists occupy and divide too many resources, leaving less and less opportunities for ordinary people, and their lives are becoming more and more difficult. By contrast. Many ordinary people, especially those who don''t mix well, often regret when they learn about it. Why haven''t I been transformed into a blood clan?! This is the first reaction. Then Where have these blood clans gone? How can they be transformed?! This is the second and third question. ¡­¡­ Bob also learned the news, in the deep shock, also can not help but add to the fear of mousse. "God." "This guy is really a superior blood clan and can control all the other blood clans?" "And They are really blood clan Bob was both surprised and pleased at the moment. To my surprise, what mousse said was true, and he was deeply worried about it. If mousse is ambitious No, mousse must be ambitious! Happy is, blood clan! Although I am worried about them, their appearance does not mean that there are blood clans in Eagle kingdom? Moreover, there must be more advanced blood clan than mousse! Because, I am 100% sure that mousse was not a blood clan before, at most, it was transformed in these days! And the people I sent to the lab didn''t give me any information. According to the agreement, no news was given, but there was no problem there. Since there is no problem. Then there can only be a higher blood clan in the eagle kingdom. Since the blood clan exists, isn''t it true that werewolves and angels, which are almost "companion creatures", also exist? In other words, there are also super powers in Eagle country, and there are many! In this case, I am afraid of a hammer cultivator and China? So the question is Now, it is not China, but mousse that we should be afraid of. But how could Bob be unprepared to be president? After much deliberation, he called mousse and said, "let''s talk!" "Oh?" Mousse laughed: "my respected president, do you believe that I am a noble blood clan now? I think it''s better to give me your place before we talk about it. How about it? " "Ha ha, you''re a joke." Bob''s face was green, but his voice was still calm: "in fact, your biggest enemy is not me, but those who cultivate immortals.""You know, this move has been known all over the world. If the immortal cultivator perceives danger, he will definitely take action." "Are you threatening me?" Mousse''s voice grew colder: "hum!" "How can I threaten you? Don''t get me wrong. " Bob laughed. "I''m just telling a fact." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse was silent. That''s true! At least, he analyzed it according to his own ideas. What would he do if he found out that his "blood clan" might pose a threat? He must be the first time to destroy the blood clan ah, take advantage of his weak, to his life, must! Bob added: "there''s another news that our submarine has been detained by the cultivators, and they say it''s a big fish..." "Well, we don''t have super powers. We don''t speak hard!" "Now, finally, there is the existence of your blood clan, I am very happy, really happy!" "If, I mean, if you can solve this problem, what if I, the president, respectfully give it to you?" Mousse did not speak and fell into deep thought. Bob is not in a hurry. By the phone, his mouth slowly draws a satisfied arc. Play with me? What about blood clan? As long as I am in one day, you can only be wage earners ~! If you don''t fool me, you''re all yuppies. Chapter 575 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse was silent. The heart also made a murmur. "In this way, the crisis of our blood clan is not only the hidden Angel family, but also the cultivators?" "Those immortals are likely to guard against it and give us to them when we were still weak It''s gone. " At least mousse asked himself that if he had changed himself, he would have done so. What about this? Even if it is to get Bob down and become the president himself, it seems that there is no egg use. The real crisis has never been Bob, but those powerful super powers. Mu Si is not stupid enough to go with the Chinese cultivator, causing the abnormal person named Lin Fan Nader is a fierce man who blows up meteorites and even fights terror "special effects war" with his "ancestors" in outer space. Although he is now a little Superman, there are tens of thousands of blood brothers under his hand, but to fight with him? Come on, it''s cool to have a face to face! What can I do? Mousse frowned for a long time. Bob is not in a hurry, just wait for him to think slowly. At this time, the more anxious he is, the more likely he will be self defeating, and let him go to the brain to make up for it. It''s not possible that the brain can make up for something. ¡­¡­ "Good!" In the end, mousse ended the call with a good word. Bob''s smile was brilliant: "it''s a success!" "Then I''ll see who is more powerful between the so-called blood clan and the immortal cultivator..." Who is he? President of the capitalist Income Protection Union? But first of all, he is a capitalist. He needs the super ability person to serve himself, but what is the purpose of the super ability person? How to deal with the immortal cultivators of China! Although mousse is not doing well and even wants to take his place, he has achieved his goal as long as he can be fooled to work with the state of China and the cultivators of immortals. Perfect ~! "Come on, mousse, let me see, naive, what would you do?" "It''s better to be smart and at least make some troubles for those immortal practitioners ~" "..." ¡­¡­ "Damn it." At the moment, mousse has come to a huge warehouse under his name, surrounded by "descendants of blood clan". Hang up the phone, thinking about the situation at the moment, he can not help but very depressed and uncomfortable. Right now. Dr. page called: "Bob has sent someone here..." "And then?" "We sucked some blood, and now we''re the subject of the experiment." "What''s more, we found that even the" second generation blood clan "is not afraid of the sun, silver and garlic, which is enough to prove that we are extremely high blood clan!" "Oh!" "That''s good news." Mousse was surprised. Are you afraid of the second generation? I must be more afraid of myself! However, he still had to try. At present, his most junior offspring were afraid to find a silver fork and poke it in the other party''s hand. Click. The silver fork suddenly bends and becomes "twist". "Not afraid?" "That''s good." "Good news. Good news." "So I seem to have a way. " He touched his chin, lost in thought, and whispered. "Now, many people should know that we are not zombies, but" blood clan ". Even if some people don''t know, the news will spread quickly." "It''s no secret that the blood clan is afraid of silver and garlic, but they don''t know that our blood clan is not afraid of these things." "In other words, I can take advantage of this misunderstanding..." "Make use of this misunderstanding to do something unexpected to people ~!" "That''s it!" Mousse figured out a way and made up his mind. "The seven of you, follow me and do things for me." Seven women open their mouths and look at him. Although she is a woman of dust, her identity is not very small, but at least she is beautiful and sexy, and she is the best seller among all her descendants Not them, who? As for the rest, at least they are the "third generation.". What''s more, he said, "as for you Listen to my arrangement. After that, I will send you to China. Then, you can play and transform "How much, how much, how fast, how fast." "I want my family''s descendants to spread all over the world First of all, ChinaThat''s what mousse came up with. If you have been expanding your family in Eagle country, you may have an accident and be easily watched by angels. But it''s different in China. Immortal cultivator? So what happened? Even if my descendants are dead, they are not distressed, but they can definitely cause you big trouble before they die. All those who are bitten and transformed should listen to me. At that time, ha ha "You are all waiting here!" Looking at the clothes and bodies of the descendants, which were in a mess, dirty and covered with blood scabs, mousse said coldly, "I will send someone to send you clothes for you to wash and change." "Then, someone will take you where you should be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one spoke, but all bowed their heads, indicating submission and "receipt.". Looking at this scene, mousse was very excited. From now on, I am the big brother of blood clan ~! Ancestor? That ancestor is dead! Although there are many "contemporaries", they are all in the laboratory. What kind of pressure can it cause to me? By the time they react, I''m afraid my descendants will have hundreds of millions of them, right? At that time, anyone who wants to kill me will have to go through these offspring first. Ha ha ha Soon? After a while, even if it was the immortal cultivator, I was not afraid ~! ¡­¡­ Domestic. The residents'' happy life department is very busy from top to bottom, because the information about Zizhu University and its enrollment standards have been released! The whole country was shocked. I don''t know how many people of the right age and who meet the requirements start to take action. Even some who do not meet the conditions are trying to make themselves meet the conditions. Many people want to go through the relationship and back door. As a result, he was strongly rejected. No matter what the status, it is. This makes people sigh, but also more attention. The world''s first Xiuxian college, and it was founded by the super immortal who exploded meteorites with his bare hands Who doesn''t want to enter?! Even Wudang, Tianshi mansion and other Taoist disciples also have a lot of thoughts. If they are not different from each other, they would like to enroll for study. That is at this time. The "biochemical crisis" on the other side of the eagle kingdom is actually the news of the "blood clan Recruitment" activity, which is transmitted back to China. After all, the Internet is so convenient now that you don''t go out of your house to understand the world''s affairs, and the speed is terrible. What else can you hide? But The news, which has caused a great stir all over the world, has not received much attention at home. Blood group? Oh! It''s a vampire. It''s OK. And then? No, then. Are vampires good? Is it a blood sucking bat? According to the legend What a fart! We should also be afraid of silver and garlic. What about the legend of our immortals? All kinds of magic, magical powers, often move mountains and fill the sea, chase stars month by month, pick big stars with bare hands, what can you do with vampires? Even if Cain, the legendary ancestor, comes out, it''s not enough to fight, OK? Don''t say it''s the top big guy in the legend of cultivating immortals. If one of the four zombie ancestors jumps out at random, he can beat your vampire ancestor on the ground ~! So What''s wrong with vampires? Go away, don''t disturb me to sign up for immortal cultivation! At this juncture, the people simply don''t want to take care of the despicable affairs of the eagles. What vampires? Cultivating immortals is important! Only 30 places!!! (Lin Zixiao is going to keep 10 of them by himself, so there are only 30 open places.) However, the public does not pay attention to it, but the government always pays attention to it. Moreover, vampires are more powerful than zombies. They belong to the category of "super powers" and will be controlled by high-level vampires. Controllable and capable of mass transformation. Nature deserves attention. After a discussion, the ministers of the Department decided to discuss with Lin fan. So. The seventh vice minister then called Lin fan to inform him of this. "Vampire?" Lin Zixiao was a little curious: "is it the kind of movie?" "Yes, according to the information we have now, they are not zombies. They don''t eat meat, they just suck blood, and the people who have been bitten will be transformed or assimilated in a short time?" "At the same time, they will become controllable, the transformed, they will be controlled by the transformants.""As for the specific ability, we don''t know, so I''d like to hear your opinion..." Facing the seven vice ministers'' information and inquiry, Lin Zixiao became more curious. actually, as like as two peas, she was curious about the creature on the first day of vampire, because even in the fairy world, she could not find the same creature. Of course, it may be because it is too weak to survive in the immortal cultivation world? However, the vampire has something in common with zombies. That made her interested. Thinking back to the previous zombie suspected of drought, Lin Zixiao thinks that he should still spend some time to have a look at it to find out what kind of creature a vampire is and what is the difference between a vampire and a zombie. Anyway, at our present speed, it will not take too much time to go back and forth. Two or three hours is enough. "I''ll go and have a look." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth, then hung up the phone and rose to the sky. Seven vice ministers with only a busy phone, the corners of his mouth gently twitch. "This..." "Alas "Wait till she''s seen it." "This second personality, words are really few, but the power of action is also really strong, no hesitation at all, do what you say." "So We can''t lag behind. The enrollment of Zizhu university must be implemented as soon as possible. We can''t make any mistakes! " Chapter 576 Xiuxian school, Zizhu university enrollment ~! Countless people were moved by the wind. They did not know how many people with money and power would not hesitate to spend all kinds of relations and a lot of money to seek an opportunity for their descendants. Unfortunately, it''s useless! Want to go? Yes, just like ordinary people, sign up, review and screen. Otherwise? Then don''t come. Helpless, they can only do so. ¡­¡­ City C, in the presidential suite between mountain, cloud and water Jin Ruyu and other dozens of rich women gathered, and everyone was deeply saddened. Shi Wenke sighed: "Xiuxian school Well, now we know that Lin Fan''s younger brother is actually the one who cultivates immortals and is the most powerful one among them. " "I should have known." Qin Ya laughed and said, "what he used to do before, this is incredible..." Others thought it was too amazing to believe. But for Qin ya, it is not so difficult to accept. After all, in the business of jade and jadeite, there has been a saying in ancient times that "it''s hard for immortals to judge an inch of jade.". But what about Lin fan? Even if you don''t look at it, you can know which raw stone has good things in it. Even a wave of blind selection has directly cleaned up the inventory of raw stone suppliers for decades! Before, Qin Ya didn''t know the reason. She thought that there should be some original stones in stock? But now Hehe. There''s a fart! What have been selected by the immortal cultivator, and what''s left can be good? It''s all spicy chicken! At the same time, she finally understood why Lin Fan''s blind election can hit a hundred hits. For the immortal cultivator, this should be just a pediatrics? "Yes Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "let''s just say Yuji cream. It''s far more effective than all skin care products. I suspected that it should be a" immortal thing. "It''s rare to see you again "After a while." Also have rich woman to smile a way: "did not see at that time you say he is a fairy?" "Now, it''s too late to say anything." "All right." Jin Ruyu shook his head slowly: "most of you are family members. Why do you still want to become friends with immortals? Even if it''s a bond, it''s not like this. " "What''s more, we are middle-aged and old women who are respected by others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, everyone felt embarrassed and shrugged. In fact, we still have self-knowledge. It''s just a talk. In fact, it''s also a common problem of middle-aged women, or a group of them. I always like to be full of flowers. As for the flowers However, they are all typical of "killing and burying". Jin Ruyu also knows this, so she just says, "he''s not here. You can spend a little time." "If he is, he can''t be as big or small as he used to be." "Lin Fandi Well, Mr. Lin is lucky that he doesn''t care about us a lot. If we meet a violent one, I''m afraid we''ll all be dead. " "Yes." "Of course we know that..." "Sister Kim, we''re not that stupid." Seeing that all the people began to respond, Jin Ruyu nodded slowly. Only svenke was helpless: "Alas! I''m different from you. I have a daughter... " "And then?" Jin Ruyu was stunned. "She''s sixteen years old, and she''s also very beautiful..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "I once proposed to let them go everywhere, but Lin Fan refused. How much would he have promised?" "I''m a broken flower, he doesn''t like it, but my daughter is really beautiful, and it''s just the year of her first year, and she''s also guaranteed to be a virgin..." The people said: "the..." Qin Ya was a little curious and asked, "how did he refuse at that time?" "He said it was illegal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But at the age of 16, if it is voluntary, it is not illegal People almost fell down "This time, I''m going to let my daughter have a try and see if she can enter Zizhu school..." "Don''t think too much. Don''t annoy Lin fan." "I''m not a fool? I just let my daughter practice. We are old and do not meet the requirements, but the future of our children must be considered. " The crowd nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ One side responsible for the service of Jin Ruyu''s confidants listened to these words, not from the eyebrows jump.OK! One by one, one by one, old by one. But you look like you''re in your early 20s, OK? The figure is better than the other, the longer one is more beautiful, the skin is white and tender, like to drip water. This kind of broken flowers and willows I am a flower girl in her early twenties! ¡­¡­ After Reiki recovers. Seventy eight or even centenarians have returned to their middle-aged appearance and physical fitness. They are only 30 or 40 years old, and most of them are no more than 50 years old. At this moment, of course, it is back to "Youth". What''s more, they are local tyrants and pay great attention to their own maintenance, which is even more amazing. At the moment, where does it look like a "rich woman"? It is clearly the appearance of the little sister of Shenhao. This kind of person, one by one, is a broken flower and a willow The waiter who listened wanted to die. ¡­¡­ Lingdao experimental base. The old man was cheering. After several days of cultivation and breeding, Lingdao Sprout! Although there is only one broken shell, it is enough to prove that Lingdao can also be cultivated artificially. Maybe people will be able to eat LingMi soon! Can the old man not be happy with this discovery? His old subordinates, at the moment, are all young again. A group of people are singing and dancing in the field, and even singing Dongfanghong At this time, there was humanity: "LingMi! That''s good. I have no regrets in my life. " "If my grandson can still be elected to Zizhu academy, it will be a sudden death and a bitter ending." On hearing this, the old man immediately said with a smile, "what nonsense are you talking about?" "But what kind of school is Zizhu? Why haven''t I heard of it? " When they heard this, they were all shocked: "don''t you know, master?" "What do you know?" "Zizhu academy!" The old man blinked: "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of this school..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short period of astonishment, everyone was in awe of the old man. How hot is Zizhu school now? Maybe there are not many old people in the village? No, even the lonely and widowed old people in the mountain village are all informed by the local village head It can be said that "all the people know it.". But the old man didn''t know! Does he have a cell phone? Yes! An old-fashioned old machine, QQ and Feixin can''t be used. But you can also receive text messages. But the old man still did not know, can only prove that he was busy with the cause and research of Lingdao, and had no time to care about other things. In contrast, although I am an old subordinate of the old man, I am much worse in this respect Then, they talked about Zizhu school again. "The Academy of Xiuxian?" "According to the story, the immortal cultivators also want to plant miraculous medicine and LingMi. Do they have a cultivation plan and related technology of LingMi, that is, Lingdao?" "This..." People looked at each other: "maybe there is?" Maybe. It can only be said that maybe, who can tell the truth about this thing? "I think there should be." The old man paced back and forth, the breeze was blowing, and the seedlings in the field rustled. "I want to go to Zizhu school to study!" "Ah?" People were stunned: "it''s strange that we didn''t make it clear that they only recruit students under the age of 30, and it''s useless to leave." "It is said that some people in the top 30 of the national uniform tried to pass a back door for their grandson, but they were all stopped and almost had an accident." "A rich man who was once the richest man spent a lot of money and nearly got caught for bribery." "Master, you''d better calm down." "Is it?" The old man blinked: "good, there are rules, good!" "But I still want to try. " "I don''t want to cultivate immortals. I just want to learn some" miscellaneous studies "and learn something about Lingdao cultivation." "But Zizhu academy doesn''t accept it. It''s said that the headmaster is the one who explodes meteorite with his bare hands. People don''t go through the back door." "Is it him?" The old man said with a smile: "I know him. Maybe we can go through the back door." "Ah?! Do you know? " "Yes "I gave him a gift..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±They looked at the old man in surprise. Who is this? And give gifts to people on their own initiative?! This is not the style of a master! They were confused. With the old man for a lot of time, where have seen the old man give gifts to people!? This is big news. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "I did give him presents, and he came to see me." The old man was puzzled. ¡°¡­¡­ Take the liberty to ask, master, what are you sending? " "Two bags of rice." "I planted it myself." The old man was a little proud. Hearing this, they almost fell to the ground Mom!!! Master, you are really powerful! Give gifts to the immortal cultivator Two bags of rice You can''t accept it! They all murmured in their hearts, but for a moment, they did not dare to speak. But in my heart, they all thought that the old man could not succeed. People even the top 30 of the national costume are rejected. Although the old man is the holder of the National Medal, he can''t be bigger than those big men, right? What''s more, rice for the cultivators This kind of operation is really unprecedented. You are worthy of the master! But, is the immortal really short of rice? I want people to open the back door for you It''s impossible to think about it? "Quite, very good..." "You can try it, master." "If it''s really successful, it should be good. After all, the cultivators should eat LingMi, right? They certainly have relevant planting experience? " They are not willing to pour cold water on them. They can only "speak out of conscience". Chapter 577 Whoa The wind howls in the ear, and Lin Zixiao flies against the sky and breaks through the sky with great speed. Although it was extremely fast and the wind was blowing on her face, she couldn''t reach her at all. When she was approaching, she was blown from all around because of Zhenyuan''s obstruction. Ahead, an international plane is howling. Inside the plane. There are blonde people holding mobile phones, shooting beautiful clouds outside the window. But all of a sudden, he felt a flower in front of him, a man appeared in the clouds, and he was constantly moving forward "What is that Click, click. I took several pictures in succession, zoomed in, and then enlarged Bang Dang! When his mobile phone fell off, he couldn''t help shouting: "Oh, MAIGA, I saw God! He''s flying It''s a lot faster than our plane A moment later. He was held down on the grounds of sudden insanity. Photos on your phone? Sorry, the mobile phone fell to the ground and broke ¡­¡­ In the warehouse. On the order of mousse, his men sent a lot of clothes. After all, many of the clothes of the descendants of the blood clan have been torn. Even if they are intact, they are covered with blood. In this way, how can they be sent to China for business? Of course, it''s a disguise to make them look like normal people. But There are also problems in this process. Some of the "blood clan" who do not know how many generations have lost control of their instincts and bite a person who sends clothes. But The other party is not afraid, and even happy. If you bite it, you will become a blood group, and you will never die, and you will never be old! And this kind of good thing?! Not only was he not afraid, the others were very depressed. Why don''t you bite me?! Am I not fragrant enough?! ¡­¡­ But mousse was a little depressed. "It seems that after passing on too many generations, the control will be worse and worse, and the brain will be less and less?" "But that''s good. No brain is nothing. You have to follow my orders. And since you''re going to do something, of course, the more brainless, the better." With a decision in mind, he said, "have you got all your clothes?" "There are several toilets at the back of the warehouse. You line up to clean and change into clean clothes," mousse said "After all this, I''ll give you new arrangements." ¡­¡­ As time went by, when the descendants of the blood clan all put on clean clothes and stood quietly in front of them, waiting for "instructions", mousse was full of energy. "Ha ha ha ha!" "This is my future, my country!" "What cultivator, what angel? When I have enough offspring, I will tear you all to pieces "But now..." "Hum!" With a cold hum, mousse hugged his arms. At some time, the goods took time to change into a high-end tuxedo. The "ancestor" of the blood clan naturally looks like the ancestor of the blood clan, doesn''t it? And then he''s going to order. But The voice did not fall. Touch! Suddenly, a big hole was opened on the roof of the warehouse. Smoke and gravel rolled down. Then, mousse''s face changed slightly. He almost thought that Bob had done something to him. But when he looked at it carefully, he found that there was only one figure, and he could not help frowning. "Who are you?" "Talk to people." English? I don''t understand! Lin Zixiao stood in the crowd, his eyes indifferent. Divine consciousness has swept all people. And then She was a little confused. What''s the situation?! What about the vampire? But these, clearly is infected with the corpse poison, but has not completely turned into the zombie half human half corpse?! So Are their blood clan and vampire in Western legend actually the existence of half human and half zombie? And these zombies It''s too low, isn''t it? It''s all black eyes. After becoming a zombie, there are not many people who can keep their consciousness. The rest will become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill and suck blood. "Disappointed..." Lin Zixiao was a little disappointed and felt that it was a waste of his time. I wanted to know what kind of creature is a vampire, but I saw a group of low-end half human and half corpse What''s good about this? Just when she was disappointed. Mousse frowned, too.I don''t understand! Lin Zixiao can''t understand English. How can he understand Chinese? Fortunately, among the seven dusty women around him, some people began to translate. "Do you know Chinese?" Mousse was surprised. "In our business, it''s always right to learn a foreign language." The dusty woman laughed, saying that learning a foreign language is a routine operation. Mousse gave an ambiguous smile, indicating that he understood. Then, with this woman in the middle of the translation, the communication between the two sides was not a problem. "Who are you?" "What is it to do with you? A group of half men and half corpses. " Lin Zixiao has no interest, low sigh, will leave. Mousse listened, but was not happy. "What half man, half corpse?" "We are noble blood clan!" ¡°¡­¡­ A group of the lowest level zombies, no, half human and half corpse, in your eyes, are noble blood clan Lin Zixiao glanced at his mouth: "then you are so noble that I''m really amazed." "Stop Mousse spoke in a cold voice, very unhappy. I''m dreaming about the future. You suddenly burst in, belittle us and want to go?! So many of my descendants are looking at it. If I don''t do anything, I''ll let you go. What''s the face of my ancestor of blood clan?! At the same time. He also vaguely noticed that the Chinese people in front of him seemed to understand something! So We can''t let the other party leave. As for fear No. The roof of the warehouse is not strong enough. Mousse is sure that he can easily pierce it. If you really want to fight, you may not lose! What''s more, tens of thousands of descendants of blood lineage around him, but the other side is alone. In this case, I''m afraid of him? A fool is afraid of him! With so many people under him, even if it''s a claw, it''s enough to scratch him, OK?! Eh? Why do I think of one person with one paw??? Mu Si was a little confused, but he soon threw the idea out and looked at Lin Zixiao coldly and said, "who are you and why did you break into me?" "If you don''t make it clear, you''ll become my offspring." "Look at your strength. You should be an immortal cultivator from China?" "If you are transformed into a kindred It should be a good descendant! " After the idea came out, mousse could no longer abandon it. The strength of the other side is not weak. If it is transformed into a blood clan That''s not a very good man yet?! Comfortable! "A waste of time." Lin Zixiao murmured with disgust. However, without waiting for her to do so, mousse suddenly waved his hand and let his descendants pounce on him. And then Lin Zixiao''s Zhenyuan Yiqu is preparing to destroy these half human and half corpses, and "act for heaven" or something. As a result Poop! All of a sudden, a puff came, and everyone turned to look. It turned out that it was a descendant of the blood clan who knelt down on Lin Zixiao. And then Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff Without warning, one after another "half man and half corpse" knelt down crazily, all facing the direction of Lin Zixiao. What a surprise! Without any sign, after Mu Si gave the order, all the "descendants of the blood clan" all knelt down around Lin Zixiao in the complex emotions of amazement, shock, fear, perplexity and confusion. Respectful. I dare not make any noise. At a glance, they all knelt down like wheat harvesters, a large area! "This Mousse reacted, his eyes widened, his eyes almost protruding, his face full of fear. What the hell is going on here? This?!! The cells were screaming all over his body. My own offspring! Clearly is their own offspring! But at the moment, even the seven women, as the second generation of their own blood, even kneel down?! "It''s you This moment. Lin Zixiao is just back to mousse, the latter suddenly suppressed Lin Zixiao''s back. With a cry of surprise, he trembled and his scalp was numb. This special Niang is the most powerful immortal cultivator in China, who explodes meteorites with his bare hands and cuts off thousands of kilometers of huge waves with his sword! How did he get here?! Run! Mousse was so frightened that he would run.At the moment, Lin Zixiao is also a little stunned and puzzled. How can I kneel down to myself? She blinked, a little confused. Half human, half dead These things are more like zombies than people. Therefore, as their "ancestors", mousse can really control them. But that''s the problem. They are clearly the descendants of mousse. Shouldn''t they obey the orders of mousse and fight against themselves? How could all of a sudden kneel down in unison? Because they are strong? No way! The lowest level black eyed zombie is still half human and half corpse. After four or five generations of transmission, there is almost no brain. There is no fear in the two "styles" of instinct and "obeying orders". And they can not feel their own strength is stronger, even if they do, they will not admit it, because they do not know what is fear! So What is the situation now? "You Lin Zixiao turned around and his eyes were locked on the mousse who had already run away: "come back." Come back? mousse make complaints about the scalp, almost scared of urine, but in the heart is crazy Tucao: "come back?" "The fool just came back. What''s more, it was said by Bob. The immortal cultivator will not watch the rise of our blood clan." "It seems that these offspring can''t be taken, but as long as I''m still alive, I can soon create a stronger family..." "Run, I must run!" He even took out the strength of suckling and ran away. However Poop! No matter what he thinks in his mind and heart, however, after Lin Zixiao opens his mouth, he doesn''t listen to him at all. Almost as soon as the voice dropped. With a puff, mousse knelt steadily! Chapter 578 Not only kneeling steadily, but also kneeling directly without any buffer due to the speed being too fast, resulting in the trousers at the knee being worn out. It''s like a sliding shovel Kneeling and sliding out for more than ten meters. Law Fark? Mousse was completely lost. What the hell is going on here?! Why do I get down on my knees? Am I crazy?! But I don''t want to kneel! Who can give me an explanation?! Mousse''s mind is full of question marks. Unfortunately, no one can give him any explanation, which makes his heart very heavy at the moment. At the same time, he can''t help guessing. Is There was a sudden seizure of his brain. Is it true that the cultivator of China is actually a superior blood clan?! In fact, they are not immortal practitioners at all, but ancestors of blood clan? This guy can kill our "ancestor". If he is really a blood clan, doesn''t it mean that his level is higher than our ancestor? Ancestor! Ancestor?! If so Does he really seem to make us kneel? Faker?! If this is the case, am I not??? When you think of your excitement and cheerfulness just now, you can''t get up on your knees and slide out more than ten meters away. Then you turn around and kneel respectfully to Lin fan No, it''s not that the body seems to be out of control, this is the body is not controlled! Mousse was in a terrible mood, but he couldn''t get up and could only watch. ¡­¡­ Mousse is confused to the end and kneels to the end. But in fact, Lin Zixiao is also a little confused. Originally I did not know why they all knelt down to me, but in a twinkling of an eye, why did they kneel again? ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the laboratory, Dr. page and others have carried him into a good coffin. He opened his eyes slightly, but then closed slowly. ¡­¡­ "Keep Protection. " In the warehouse, as well as mousse, all the existence of half human and half corpse involuntarily spoke out two Chinese characters. Tens of thousands of people kneel beside Lin Zixiao, shouting to guard. Although it is not very clear and there is a strong foreign accent, they can still distinguish. Hearing these two words, Lin Zixiao eyebrows a pick. OK! It''s a bit of a look! "Was it a dry bite?" "No!" "If it''s a drought bite, it should be green eyes. Although these people have not completely become zombies, they are clearly the lowest black pupil." "What''s going on?" It''s true that a little bit of a look is true, but new questions arise. She could not help guessing that the green eyed zombies did not listen to their own words and ran to bite people, and the people who were bitten by them bit other people, just like dolls, and finally caught these people? But it''s not right! The people in the Department of residents'' happy life clearly pay attention to the four of them. If they really bite people, they will inform themselves, right? Since they have not been informed, it proves that they should not have bitten people, so, where are these people from? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why should I guess myself?" "Can''t you just ask them?" Lin Zixiao suddenly reacts, and several strands of black line appear on his forehead. It suddenly occurred to her that when she had just passed through, it was just like this with Lin fan? It''s OK to ask the other party directly, but all of them are holding a breath. They have to explore by themselves and refuse to bow to the other party. They have been holding on Isn''t that a fool? "Who transformed you?" Lin Zixiao opens his mouth. The half people and half corpses kneeling around, you look at me, I look at you, look at their "superiors" respectively, and then, the ultimate goal is to point to mousse. The woman, who knew Chinese, translated in a low voice. "Oh Mousse gave a sneer in his heart. I don''t know why I kneel here, but do you think I will tell you? What a beautiful idea "We injected the flower of God intravenously..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¡¡± Before the thought in his heart had fallen, mousse was frightened to find that his body was out of control again and told the truth. And that woman is also a real person, directly to the translation in the past. This scene, let mousse completely shocked, almost scared to urinate. Fark?! Why is this happening?!His whole body was shaking and his heart was full of fear. I clearly don''t want to say anything, and very resistant, but the body is not under their control, not only their own action, but also their own statement?! What the hell is going on here? This?! My body, not under my control? If I was hypnotized, I still understand very well, but now the situation is, my mind is very clear, not hypnotized at all! This is the fuckin ''thing How to explain it?! What the hell?! In Western legends, there is no such thing as ghosts. Therefore, they are not afraid of ghosts, just as Chinese people are not afraid of clowns. However, at this moment, mousse felt that he must be the devil, otherwise how could this happen?! Even in the legend of the blood clan, although the upper blood clan can command and control the lower blood clan, it can not control their own body quietly like this?! If it is really a superior blood clan, isn''t it right to let yourself willingly submit without its service? What the hell is going on here?! ¡­¡­ It''s so creepy! Rao is a well-informed man, and now he is almost scared to urinate. Lin Zixiao was surprised after hearing his answer: "the flower of God? What is that? " Don''t answer, don''t answer, don''t answer!!! Mousse''s heart is roaring wildly. This is his most important secret now. If there is no one, he is not willing to disclose it. Besides, now there is not only one Lin fan, but also so many "descendants"? However No eggs at all. Even if his heart incomparable resistance, crazy struggle, the result is not even a little change. He looked at Lin Zixiao with such a silly stare. Unfortunately, when the FengChen woman translated Lin Zixiao''s words, his body could not help answering "The flower of God is a virus that we extract from the mouth of our ancestors. After breeding and breeding, we can become blood group." Why not zombies Because he thought he was a blood clan, not a zombie. In that case, he would not say he was a zombie. From here, we can also see how terrible this "suppression" is. In the face of Lin Zixiao, even if it is the secret hidden in the deepest heart and most reluctant to tell, it can not be hidden at all, and it will be revealed directly. "Ancestor of blood clan?" You know it''s a zombie, right?! What is the ancestor of blood clan? If you are the ancestor of blood clan, you will become half human and half corpse monster, waiting for all to become zombies in the end?! Lin Zixiao suddenly realized, but at the same time I also have some admiration. Who are these people?! "It''s so clever. Even the" lying dragon and Phoenix chick "can''t describe your tact She began to sigh, and her heart was filled with wonder. Is it amazing? That''s amazing! They are all powerful people. If nothing else, they extract the corpse poison from the mouth of the corpse, cultivate it, and then inject it intravenously Although Lin Zixiao didn''t know much about these "scientific means", he still knew what was going on. Like intravenous. Isn''t that just to get the poison into your own blood, let it flow back to the heart, and then spread all over the body? Invincible! "You are really invincible!" She sighed and said, "who is your so-called ancestor? Do you have any photos?" Don''t tell him! Never! Mousse roared in his heart and was about to lose his voice. However, it was still useless. His body was out of control. He nodded directly and said, "there are some." "I have photos on my phone." Then, the body continues to be uncontrollable. Ma takes out his mobile phone and finds out the photos he has taken. Then he still kneels there and turns the screen of the mobile phone to Lin Zixiao. Mousse:.... " Despair! At this moment, he finally knew what despair was. What the hell is despair! And it''s unparalleled despair. "Drought?" Lin Zixiao eyebrows a pick: "it''s really her." "How did you get her back?" FengChen woman is still the first time translation, as if she is a ruthless translation machine at the moment. In his heart, mousse was extremely distressed But he did not want to resist, because there is no egg use, even if the heart roar almost deafened himself, but also resist what? As the saying goes, life is like that.If you can''t resist Then try to enjoy it. "We used cutting-edge technology to reclaim our ancestors from space..." With the narration of mousse and the story of a woman in the wind and dust, Lin Zixiao gradually connected all these things and made it clear. It turned out that after the first world war between herself and Zhuo, she continued to fall into a "deep sleep" and did not return to earth. Instead, she chose to "drift" in space. After the war, Lin Zixiao went to tianwai to see her once. After knowing her state, she did nothing. After all, there is something strange about the existence of Zhuo. Obviously, she also has her own arrangement and purpose. If Lin Zixiao intervenes, there may be some changes. Even, she told the residents'' happy life department that it was not necessary to pay attention to the drought, and that everything about it should be as it should be. Now, the news comes again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had a sudden regret. If it wasn''t for her not letting the Ministry of happy living of the residents not pay attention to the drought, perhaps she would not have been "recycled" by the people in Eagle country, and would have extracted the corpse poison? Although these people can''t do anything to Zhuo and hurt her, they are also one of the four great ancestors of the legendary zombies. They extract the corpse poison and make the flower of God It''s a bit of a shame. As for why these people kneel Chapter 579 The answer is obvious. The source of their transformation into half human and half corpse comes from Zhuo. Although she doesn''t know what happened and what she arranged, what she has to do is to protect Lin Fan ~ at the moment, she is Lin Zixiao, but also Lin fan. When they saw themselves, they all knelt down on the ground, which only showed that even the corpse poison of Dryad had this kind of "instinct". Guard Lin fan! This makes Lin Zixiao even more frightened. "What is the relationship between her and Lin fan? Even in the corpse poison, there is an instinct to guard Lin Fan... " "What''s more, what will Lin Fan achieve in the future?" "The future..." After a moment''s silence, she shook her head gently. Then he said, "where is she now and how far is it from here?" Moose didn''t want to answer this question. Unfortunately, it was useless. He could only answer it honestly: "it''s in the secret laboratory south of Los Angeles." All right. Lin Zixiao''s divine consciousness swept away, and soon locked in the place of Zhuo. He was about to leave, but he turned back: "you are not allowed to go to China unless you receive my order." What a psycho?! We won''t go if you don''t let us go? Are we not very shameless? And Mousse murmured in his heart. However, his body was still out of control. He responded respectfully at the first time: "yes." At the same time. His idea never came to light again. Don''t go to China until you get the order! This sentence, as if directly transformed into a rule they will always abide by, like the brand of the soul, so that they can not resist! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse was desperate. What the hell is going on here? What the hell is this? First of all, the body, now even the mind to be controlled? Without waiting for him to understand, Lin Zixiao has already risen from the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye What about these half human, half dead creatures? What happens when they''re all zombies? Lin Zixiao couldn''t think of any good way for a moment, but What about them? As long as they don''t go to China to make trouble? And according to her understanding, before that was a green eyed, are obedient to their own words, not to mention these black eyes, strictly speaking are not normal zombie creatures? Lin Zixiao doesn''t know how zombies change. But one thing she knew was that it wasn''t just poison. It is true that the corpse poison can make people become zombies, but only the corpse poison, which is the lowest Black Eyed zombie at most, may even become unconscious walking corpses directly. Is a zombie a zombie? Maybe. But in Lin Zixiao''s opinion, the real zombie is the existence that can compete with the immortal cultivators, and even the strongest among them can fight against one of them even in the face of a saint Even if you don''t have consciousness, you''re a zombie? ¡­¡­ Lin Zixiao is gone. Mousse thought about many things and questions, but in the end, he couldn''t get the answer. He wanted to get up. But I find my body is still out of control. After more than ten minutes, he managed to regain control of his body and struggled to get up. The front half of the two trousers, from the knee to the ankle, are all worn away, and the leg hair can be seen Mousse is speechless. Looking at the "descendants" who are gradually getting up around him, he is suddenly a little confused. So, what should I do now? I wanted to ask these descendants to go to China to do things for the immortals, but as a result, before they went out, they were beaten by others. They also used unknown means to make my whole family kneel How can you play with this?! Frowning and pondering for a moment, he suddenly thought of the two words that all of us had just called out together. He frowned and asked the woman beside him, "what do those two Chinese characters mean?" "Guard." After getting the translation results, mousse''s face directly turned into a bitter gourd. Guard?! What the hell?! Even now, he doesn''t know that he is not a bloodline, but a half human, half corpse That is at this time. Outside, however, came the noise. People who hate the noise of half people and half corpses immediately "what''s the noise?" Moody was not happy at all, so he went out in a rage. As a result, I saw that his people quarreled with others. Outside, there were a large group of wealthy people, both men and women, old and young"Mousse!" An old man saw mousse and was very happy: "is it you really? We are old friends for many years. I held you when you were a child! " "Can you give me a face and turn me into a blood family?" Mousse: "you know" "That Mr. mousse, I am only 14 years old and still a virgin. Although I can''t have your first support, I sincerely hope to be transformed by you. " "I, I am a man, but I want to be transformed, so I am willing to give everything..." "Yes, Mr. moss, please turn us. You guys are holding us in and we are not allowed to go in yet." "We can''t easily hear you here..." Mousse said nothing: "......" It''s even more painful, but he''s not a mean guy. Now that these guys cry and cry for transformation "Who is that?" He points at a third generation of "blood groups" at will: "get them." ¡­¡­ In the laboratory. Lin Zixiao broke into the door. Defense facilities? Guard? It''s too weak. For the nuns in the first infant period, there was no threat without those weapons. What more, there are excellent spirits in hand and what can keep her from them? Boom! The defense line was broken together, whether it was a few decades of alloy gate, or fort like defense layer, it was useless. "Enemy attack!" The elite subordinate to murse shot wildly after seeing Lin Zixiao. But Useless! All the bullets had not been near Lin Zixiao, and they seemed to lose their strength, fell to the ground and tinkled. Lin Zixiao is like entering the world of nobody, easily through all the lines of defense, and appears at the core of the laboratory. "Super capable?" Dr page and others are sucking blood It was Bob who sent it. At this moment, suddenly saw Lin Zixiao''s invasion, although frightened, but not panic, in fact, their ''evolution'' degree is more thorough than mousse. Everyone has grown tusks and is stronger. So They are not afraid. However, it was just a sound, when Dr. page saw Chu Lin Zixiao''s face Poop. Originally, he was a superman Dr page, knelt down and fell down in front of Lin Zixiao, and was steady and upright. "Doctor?" Others were shocked, confused, and frightened. But when they look at Lin Zixiao''s face too OK! After a burst of puff, all kneel steadily, without exception of anyone. "Without my order, you, and all the half corpses and Zombies you have made, are not allowed to step into China." Lin Zixiao was lazy to take care of them. What else can I do to get back to them? As long as they don''t bring trouble to the country, elsewhere, what they do! It doesn''t matter ~ the words are over. Lin Zixiao waved, the center of the laboratory, was cracked by the coffin from tribute. The dry body was wrapped by Zhenyuan, and accompanied by her, and left quickly. Dr page: "I am not sure that I can do it." Many experts: "......" I am confused! At this moment, their shock and ignorance are no less than the former mouses, even more intense. ¡­¡­ But Lin Zixiao doesn''t care about it. She left Eagle country all the way with dry and dry, and returned to China After being "hit" by spirit. The dry and leisurely wake up, see Lin. Zixiao, low voice roar: "Lin fan." Lin Zixiao: "......" "Lin fan." "Say it if you have any!" "Lin Fan..." "I''m gerut!" Lin Zixiao couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Lin fan!" "I''m gerut." "Lin Fan..." "I am..." ¡­¡­ Lin Zixiao wanted to ask her what to do later. He didn''t need help. But now, how can I ask her?! Ask can only be angry. "I''ll take you out of the sky?" Before, dry and dry is obviously capable of action, but she still chooses to sink outside the sky. This may represent her plan, need to sleep outside the sky? "Lin Fan..." "I!!!" Lin Zixiao is in a bad temper, and it almost explodes.Helpless, she can only say: "no matter, I send you to tianwai, what do you want to do yourself!" ¡­¡­ A burst of wild flying, Lin Zixiao flew out of the earth with Zhuo again, and spent some time to send her thousands of miles away. In this way, eagles can''t easily recycle her. What''s more, does Eagle country have this opportunity? I''m not sure But probably not. "Lin fan." The name of Lin fan is still called in the mouth of the dry bird. Lin Zixiao rolled his white eyes and flew towards the earth. Instead of following him, he recited the word "Lin Fan" in his mouth, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep again. ¡°¡­¡­ Strange Lin Zixiao is speechless. What else can I do? It''s up to her. As for what will happen after that, what will happen to him? Perhaps, only when the time is ripe, or after that day, can we know? Shaking his head and throwing these thoughts out of his mind, Lin Zixiao turns back to earth. Back, when there was a signal, she immediately called the seven vice ministers, telling them that there was no biochemical crisis in the United States, and there was no blood race. There were only a group of half human and half corpse "half zombies". And still want to guard their own kind. On hearing this, the seven vice ministers were a little confused. "Guard you?" "Like the four brothers?" "Yes "And that kind of thing?" Astonished, seven vice ministers suddenly opened their brains and put forward an idea: "that Will they bite the whole country of eagles and protect you? " Chapter 580 It''s a bit of a magic idea. It can even be said that the brain hole is open and incredible, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that there are some possibilities? Lin Zixiao frowned and said, "even if it is, it won''t play a big role." Too weak! Black Eyed zombies Even if they are all real black eyed zombies, if they are all lined up in front of themselves, they will be able to block a few attacks that they can''t take. Can you take it? What do you want them for?! "Yes, too." The seventh vice minister understood Lin Zixiao''s meaning and said, "but since this is the case, we can rest assured." "Well, there won''t be much change in daily international communication, so don''t worry too much." Lin Zixiao responded: "hang up." "Ah?" "Wait..." Doodle doodle. The seven vice ministers held the busy phone, speechless and choked. "I''m still the second personality. The speed of hanging up the phone is really fast..." Before I finished speaking, I hung up on the phone! ¡­¡­ Back to Castle Peak. Lin Zixiao took out his mobile phone and opened a group chat. It turns out that the group name of "Lin Fan''s younger brother''s exclusive elder sister group" has become a "friend group" for some time. People have not changed, or those, no new people come in, no old people quit. But the group name has changed. "Do they know?" Lin Zixiao is no surprise. Xianfan is different. He is not an immortal yet, but his identity as an immortal has been exposed. People who don''t know themselves may not know it, but they do know themselves. When combined with the news, they will understand. When they understand, they naturally feel stressed. I don''t know myself Well, before I know that this guy is an immortal cultivator, in their identity, I call myself brother, which is to look up to myself. But after knowing the identity of the immortal, who dare to call it that way? Even if the guy and himself don''t care, they must dare not. This is the difference between Xian and fan Even if you don''t care, others will care. If she had never been to the earth, Lin Zixiao would not have understood this change, because she had been in Zifu since childhood, and knew almost nothing except practice. But I read many novels, films and TV works on earth. Although they are all made up in a blind way, this kind of "state" is quite realistic. "Just Choose the right guy and the people I helped the most. If the talent is qualified, we will take them as the first batch of students of Zizhu Academy. " She made the final decision. What is the most difficult to return? Human feelings! If you don''t pay back the favor, it''s cause and effect. There are causes and effects. If you don''t pay them back in the end, you will owe more and more. At a certain breakthrough point, for example, these causes and effects may be "heart demons" and become the last straw to crush the camel. They helped before, and that''s a cause and effect. Strictly speaking, Lin Fan and himself owe them. Perhaps for the immortal cultivators, their original help was nothing, but don''t forget that Lin fan at that time was not an immortal, but an ordinary person. It''s like Someone gave a steamed bread to a beggar on his deathbed to let him live. Many years later, beggars developed Isn''t it worth mentioning the "grace of steamed bread"? Now I throw some money can sell more than I can eat, so the kindness is not worth the money? That''s not true. Whether the cause and effect is important or not is calculated according to the time when the cause and effect is formed, rather than the final achievement. Therefore, these causes and effects can be understood as soon as you can understand them Pay it back if you can. This is also why the "motto" of Qi shengnu is the origin of never being ungrateful. ¡­¡­ Finally. Lin Zixiao decided to position Jin Ruyu, Shi Wenke and Qin Ya as the first group of "internal students". As long as they have the talent of cultivating immortals, let them sign up. As for other rich women Pick the one with the best talent as a student. After all, more or less, they all contributed. ¡­¡­ "Meet them in the evening." Lin Zixiao began to edit information. A moment later. Ordinary Woods: "sisters, have a meal in the old place at night. Would you like to have a meal?" A moment later.Information came in one after another. Black Forest: "treat each other in bed." Zhou Na: "I also want to go ~ ~" Shi Wenke: "come, must come!" Qin ya: "count me in..." Dong Xiaoxiao: "if you are flattered, you will come." Ordinary Woods: "then at eight o''clock tonight, see you or not." ¡­¡­ Put down the phone. Lin Zixiao''s divine consciousness swept and found Zhou Qi''s figure. He couldn''t help smiling and went out. A moment later. "You..." Seeing Lin Zixiao, Zhou Qi sighed: "you have made me miserable before. My sister has broken my legs!" "I didn''t tell you to pursue yourself and wear women''s clothes." Lin Zixiao snickered. Women''s wear boss Nowadays, Lin Zixiao is no stranger to this word. At the beginning of my new arrival, I always felt that women''s clothes were more comfortable. So, I like to wear women''s clothes at home. But now Naturally, I''m used to it. However, when she was wearing women''s clothes, she happened to be met by Zhou Qi and had a chat. Who knows from then on, Zhou Qi seems to have strengthened his belief, not only transformed into a woman''s wear boss, but also ran to participate in what kind of exhibition. If you want to participate in the exhibition, you''ll find yourself in a circle of friends. The most important thing is that you forget to block Zhou Na. As a result That''s a tragedy! Legs are broken! If Lin Zixiao owes him anything, it''s not as good. However, in Zhou Na''s face, Zhou Qi''s talent can be regarded as excellent. It''s not bad to accept him as a student! ¡­¡­ "You didn''t say that." Zhou Qi''s white eyes turned to the sky: "but I didn''t see you all wearing women''s clothes, so I was inspired and began to insist on myself?" "Alas..." "Forget it. It''s hard to say anything, let alone the past." "Yes, yes, no more." Lin Zixiao''s eyes were rolling: "don''t tell people that I''m wearing women''s clothes. Don''t let me let your sister break your leg again." She didn''t want to let Lin Fan know about it. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of moths he''ll have to produce when he''s on the tuba. Zhou Qi: "me Threatened for no reason, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The most depressing thing is that he really believed it. At the beginning, this guy and his elder sister, that called a kiss! If you don''t say anything in a room early in the morning, what''s left of you in my body Eh!!! Dog Man and woman! And my elder sister is obviously the opposite sex and inhumane one. If this guy really wants to let her do it, I''m afraid Sorry! "I see..." Helpless. The situation is stronger than people, Zhou Qi can only accept this cruel fact with despondency. But at the same time, his heart is silent, do not know how many times dog men and women "It seems that you are afraid of your sister?" Seeing his dejected appearance, Lin Zixiao laughed. "Who said that?" Zhou Qi stares: "will I be afraid of her?" "I''m a good man. I don''t want to fight with women. I don''t want to see women in the same way. Otherwise What do you think I''ll do with her? " "Have you ever beaten her?" "I..." The state of being manly and valiant suddenly closed, Zhou Qi was like eggplant that was beaten by frost: "can''t beat." Lin Zixiao almost burst into laughter. However, she didn''t do so. She saved face for others, didn''t she? "I''ll give you a chance to hit her. Do you want to?" "What chance?" Zhou Qi immediately raised his head and his eyes were full of longing. Do you want it?! I really want it! When I was a child, she was more than one year older than me. Moreover, girls'' development was faster than boys'' and she couldn''t beat her all the time. She was bullied When I grow up, I don''t want to suffer losses, and I''m not good for practicing martial arts. Good guy, I can''t beat her any more. So far? She has begun to cultivate immortals. How to fight it?! Zhou Qi thought he was going to be bullied all his life. Now it seems that he has a chance? "Big man!" He almost knelt down and hugged his thighs: "please give me this chance!" "Easy to say, easy to say." Lin Zixiao whispered with a smile: "you can find an intermediary company to help you manage the real estate as soon as possible. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to Xiuxian.""Well, I''ll go now!" "Thank you very much The goods turn around and run away, which is full of excitement. "Well, at present, with Wang Dong and Wu Guodong, there are seven tentatively appointed." Four rich women, including Wang Dong, Zhou Qi and Wu Guodong, are tentatively designated as seven. "If we can''t get together ten, we can call more people in public at that time, which is not a problem." ¡­¡­ Then. Lin Zixiao called Lao Wu again. Wu Guodong''s voice is obviously much younger now. When he received a call from Lin fan, he was deeply saddened: "I didn''t expect that you are really a immortal..." "I told you so." Lin Zixiao laughed: "nowadays, no one believes the truth." "I can''t be blamed. Who knew there were really immortals in the world at that time?" Wu Guodong couldn''t laugh or cry. "Remember when I told you that your future will be a success?" "Well What Wu Guodong was stunned. "Zizhu academy, will you come? It''s just a student. " "Under thirty, isn''t it? I''m more than 40 years old... " "I''m the principal. What do you think?" Lin Zixiao spoke faintly. She is not a rigid person. The rules are set by herself. If she wants to recruit someone, she can''t have some privileges? "Come on "No fool Wu Guodong was so excited Which Chinese don''t want to cultivate immortals?! ¡­¡­ Then Lin Zixiao called Wang Dong again. "Big man! I thought you had forgotten me Wang Dong''s voice, which was almost like crying, came from the first time he connected the phone. "How?" Lin Zixiao tried to imitate Lin Fan''s humble tone when communicating with his diehards: "ready to introduce you to the fairy. Will you come?" Chapter 581 Where is the fairy? Female immortal, isn''t that a fairy? Not as many as 40 students, will they all be men? Only, whether can win, depends on Wang Dong himself ~! As for Lin Zixiao, how can he know how "shameless" and "cheap" Lin fan is Hey! When you synchronize with your avatar memory, you know everything, OK?! When that guy was playing Lin Fan in the immortal cultivation world, he didn''t have to act at all. He was completely "true nature"! Having experienced many times, Lin Zixiao can naturally imitate Lin Fan''s tone. Therefore, Wang Donggen did not find any problems, and was extremely excited: "ah?! Come on! Come on, come on, come on "No, it''s grandson!" "How can it not come? I thought you forgot me. Who knows you are a real immortal Wang Dong all cried with delight. Who knows this diehard party still remembers himself? What''s more, they can cultivate immortals Who doesn''t fix it?! What''s more, we''re still a single dog. I''d like to find a girlfriend in my dreams. Let''s put our ancestral craft aside, OK? If we can find a fairy Mom, that''s true. You''ll have to laugh when you dream. But as soon as he thought of fairies, Wang Dong suddenly remembered his previous guess and asked, "well Big guy, well, I''m a little curious. I want to ask. " "What?" He said that he was curious. Lin Zixiao was also a little curious. He wanted to know what Wang Dong would ask Lin fan. "Well, aren''t you a normal person before? Why did you suddenly become an immortal "Can you tell me how you got there?" "Is it because you are so handsome that some fairy takes a fancy to you, and then Is it out of control? " "If so, I think I have to go to the whole Rong first." Wang Dong has been thinking about this problem He felt that he was no worse than Lin fan? Academic achievement and so on, are between the Bo Zhong. Really bad It''s just looks. Lin Fan''s appearance, not to say 10, can be easily achieved at 9:5. It''s not difficult to put on makeup and decorate it. Myself Cough, say to be ashamed, add a little sympathy point, six points. No? Two points. It is so cruel that he has always been "persistent" on this issue. After hearing this question, Lin Zixiao was stunned, and then he fell into meditation How did Lin Fan get to the immortal road? To say that fairies, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are indeed "fairies"? Then, I fell in love with him and taught him to cultivate immortals? Pooh! Who''s in love with that guy? However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with that? If we follow Wang Dong''s view to understand, is not he equivalent to a "rich woman", that guy is the one who is close to the rich woman? So, am I the boss? Hey, no problem! Lin Zixiao cleared his throat: "cough, I didn''t expect that you would be right." "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Indeed, I was taken by a fairy and took me to Xianlu." "I knew..." "Woo Hoo Hoo!" "I want cosmetic surgery. Don''t stop me. I''ll make an appointment right away..." ¡­¡­ In a burst of crying and howling, Wang Dong insisted that he would go to the plastic surgery, but Lin Zixiao repeatedly promised that he could "fix" himself after cultivating immortals. He just managed to calm down and then promised to go to Zizhu school early tomorrow morning. Take care of Wang Dong. Before Lin fan had time to dial out the phone, the director of the Department of residents'' happiness and life called in person. "Minister?" Not familiar with the minister, Lin Zixiao was not as casual as the seven vice ministers, and his tone was relatively formal. "There are two things to tell you." "Go ahead." "First, by the end of this night, we can screen all the students who have signed up. Those who meet the requirements will be sent to City C for further tests and the final applicants will be selected." "All this will be done in the early hours of tomorrow morning." "Good." Lin Zixiao said it was good. Efficient? It''s about to be right. What we need is efficiency! "The second thing is I''m ashamed to say so. " Minister wryly smile, this just way: "my side, want to rely on the relationship to go through a back door." Lin Zixiao eyebrows a pick: "Oh?" "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not my family." The minister explained: "it''s the master of magic rice. However, he also knows that he is too old to cultivate immortals. Therefore, if he wants to be a registered disciple or a visiting disciple, he can''t do it. So can a school worker.""We do not seek to cultivate immortals, but only to learn the knowledge and experience of cultivating Lingdao and Linggu." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Zixiao was stunned. And then Eyes wide open. Master magic rice?! She is not a human being on earth. She doesn''t know much about this person, and she has not had a deep understanding of it. However, the name of the old man is very famous, even she has heard of it. At the moment, the old man wants to go through the back door to be a handyman and an auditor. He just wants to learn the cultivation techniques of Lingdao and Linggu? Isn''t it overkill?! Lin Zixiao is worried that some teachers have no one to serve. This old man can''t be one of them?! Teaching the cultivation and cultivation of elixir Is it OK?! But don''t underestimate this "major". Of course, in the immortal cultivation world, it''s not a major, it''s a sideline. But the earth is different In the earth, we can turn this sideline into a major, and then let a group of professionals learn and deeply study it! For example On how to increase the production and properties of miraculous herbs thirty six methods for shortening the growth cycle of elixirs cultivation and management of elixirs: from introduction to mastery ¡· in less than a minute, Lin Zixiao has thought up the names of many papers And the old man, is exactly this profession teacher''s best choice ~! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zixiao thought thoroughly, but he didn''t say a word for a full minute or so, which made the minister feel helpless and said softly: "since it can''t work, it''s all right." "It''s a bit hard for people to do this..." "Not really." Lin Zixiao finally said, "it''s appropriate for you to let him be a student when he is 80 or 90 years old." Let the minister be speechless. I thought it would be possible to discuss it, but it turned out to be a direct decision? What''s more, the words are a little heavy. Are you angry? "Cough." The minister coughed and said, "it''s too easy for me to think about. Since I can''t do it, then forget it..." "Of course not!" Lin Zixiao said earnestly: "minister, we are in a cooperative relationship. I shouldn''t say you." "But you''ve done so badly. Who is the man? You make Zizhu university a student Which teacher dares to teach him? " The minister was stunned What''s the situation?! It seems that Is there a turnaround? "Be a teacher." Before he could react, Lin Zixiao said directly, "how can it be enough to cultivate only Linggu, such as the master?" "The cultivation technology of miraculous medicine has also been passed on to him, and he has been appointed as a teacher of relevant majors in Zizhu University. What do you think, Minister?" "Of course, the cultivation of immortals can''t be left behind. Although they are really too old, there will be enough miraculous medicines after that, and they can always refine pills to wash hair and cut marrow. By then, the old man will also be able to embark on the immortal road." "It doesn''t matter how high the future achievements are, but under normal circumstances, living thousands of years old is no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do I think? That''s just wonderful! "That''s good, of course." "That''s settled." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, the minister immediately informed the old man of the news. At the moment, the old man is walking in the field, full of melancholy. "I haven''t gone through the back door in my life, but this time, I asked the minister to help me through the back door. It''s really..." "Well, I hope he remembers the rice I gave him." "Linggu, Lingdao, LingMi..." "It''s so important." He sighed. If it''s for his own sake, the old man can''t go through the back door when he says anything. In his opinion, this is a disgrace, which is hard to wash away. However, if we can cultivate LingMi in large quantities as soon as possible It''s too important. He''d rather go through the back door! Just then, the minister called. "Hello? Minister... " The old man''s voice trembled: "is it done?" "He refused, saying you were too old to be a student." The minister tried to tease him. The old man smelled his words and didn''t say a word. He took two puffs of smoke: "it''s OK. I''m in trouble with the minister. In fact, I''m mentally prepared..." "Ha ha, no more teasing." "Lin fan does not want you to be a student, but he wants you to be a teacher." "Ah!" "To be a teacher? I can only farm, where can I be a teacher of Xiuxian college? Don''t make fun of me"This is no joke to you. He asked you to teach" farming " In the evening. Mountains, clouds and water. Jin Ruyu emptied the whole hotel directly without a guest, but all the service staff were quite a few. The whole hotel can be described as spotless. In the kitchen, all the top chefs are ready. In the food area, all kinds of food materials are selected from all over the world, the freshest and the most precious In the presidential suite. Twenty eight rich women gathered and met again, all of whom were deeply saddened. "I''ve been busy recently, but I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than a month. It''s really a big change." Jin Ruyu''s blue and white porcelain cheongsam sets off her plump and mellow figure perfectly. At the moment, she looks at the crowd and laughs. It''s changed so much. According to the past "experience", where are the rich women present? Are they all rich daughters of the rich woman''s family? Everyone is in his or her twenties, and his skin is delicate, white, tender and tight. If you look at it from the past, it is definitely not like a person in his thirties or forties, or even in his fifties. "Yes." Shi Wenke, Qin Ya and other people also began to speak, and were deeply sorry. After the recovery of the official aura, although the society is still stable, there are great changes in all walks of life. Therefore, they are busy with their own business, but they have not met. "I can hardly recognize you this time..." Qin ya, from a beautiful woman to an imperial sister, is capable and full of style. Now she opens her mouth with a smile. Chapter 582 "It''s really changed a lot." Jin Ruyu also expressed such feelings. Body, skin, face Almost all-round change, at this moment to meet again, looking back at the original time, few people can calm down. Although it is not "three autumn in a day", the changes in the rest of the month are far more amazing than those in the "three autumn". Outside the door, there was a knock. "Here it is." They got up one after another and met them. If seen by other people, they are such a group of top rich women, they should be respectfully welcome to meet, will certainly be shocked. But now, they are all sincere. "Oh After Lin Zixiao came in, he saw all the people and exclaimed: "the sisters are so beautiful." "Mr. Lin is really joking." Jin Ruyu said with a smile: "please come in and sit down and talk slowly." Everyone laughed and nodded, but no one rushed to speak. They are all people with status and status. Although their money is not worth mentioning compared with the cultivation of immortals, they should still have some demeanor, so as not to rush to speak or to be honeyed. In fact, if they really want to do this, they are really stupid. How can they become such top rich women? How can they be stupid? However, their attitude has changed significantly. In the past, they did not have a high attitude, but they were all treated equally. But now, they are a little more restrained. After all, Xianfan is different. Knowing that Lin Fan was the "terrible" immortal cultivator, they naturally felt this "different" feeling in their hearts. After sitting down, Lin Zixiao saw that they were all restrained. Therefore, he chuckled and said his preparation. At the same time, she found that Jin Ruyu, Shi Wenke and Qin ya all had "fairy fate", and their talents were good and worth cultivating. And the rest wait Lin Zixiao finally picked Zhang Lu. A not too familiar with the rich woman, but then again, with other rich women, in fact, the relationship with Zhang Lu is similar. Because Zhang Lu has the best talent, it''s natural to pick her. When they learned that they could go to Zizhu university to learn how to cultivate immortals, they were all a little surprised. Seeing this, Lin Zixiao chuckled: "of course, this is just my proposal. You have the right to choose whether to go or not." Although Zizhu academy is a Xiuxian college, not everyone wants to cultivate immortals. Therefore, we can''t force others to go there? Lin Zixiao doesn''t have such a strange idea. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. "Go!" Jin Ruyu even nodded: "these years, what should be enjoyed has also been enjoyed, life is still alive, but if you can pursue the fairyland, there will be a different style." "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for giving me this opportunity." "I''ll go too!" Qin Ya was the second to open his mouth: "in the first half of my life, I went through the wind and rain, and even fired a gun. I have experienced quite a lot, but in the past two years, I feel more and more boring." "Cultivating immortals, you should be able to keep your face forever?" "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for giving me the opportunity to enter the University." Zhang Lu even nodded his head and said, "anyway, I''m a loner, I''m not married, and I''m not concerned. It''s just right to cultivate an immortal..." And then Their eyes were all fixed on svenko. In fact, most of them have families and children, and those who are single are the only ones. As it happens, Jin Ruyu, Qin Ya and Zhang Lu are all single, and even their parents are no longer there. But svenko was different. Her family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, which has been passed down for many years. Her parents are still alive. She has a husband and a lovely daughter. Let her pursue the fairyland alone? But it needs to be considered Although they haven''t cultivated immortals, how can no one know about it? And the Encyclopedia of Xiuxian has been published, and they have read it. There is no Jiazi in the mountain, and I don''t know when I''m cold. Once you escape into the immortal gate and reach a certain level, you will be shut down once, which means that the vicissitudes of life will be changed. Alone? That doesn''t matter. Happy family You have to think about it. She wanted to go, but "Mr. Lin, may I venture to ask?" "But it doesn''t matter." Lin Zixiao did not want to erase the "strange" between the two sides, because she knew that she could not erase it. Unless the relationship is really close and intimate, otherwise They will be more or less restrained."Can my chance be given to my daughter?" Svenko was a little uneasy. After all, it was almost a request for the cultivator. She was really afraid of the outcome. "Your daughter..." Lin Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made the rich women''s hearts tense. However, Lin Zixiao is just using Tiandi Da Yan Shu to see Shi Wenke''s cause and effect. Following her closest cause and effect lines, Lin Zixiao easily saw her daughter, a 16-year-old girl, dressed in a Lori costume, which was very lovely. But at the moment, it is mixed in the crowd, seems a little helpless. And that crowd is It''s the place where the first pass of Zizhu academy is gathered! At the same time, this little girl''s talent Good! "No need." Lin Zixiao takes back his eyes and shakes his head gently. "Well..." Svenko hesitated: "I..." "I mean, your daughter, can pass the school test normally." Lin Zixiao opens his mouth. "Ah?" "Congratulations." Jin Ruyu first responded and said with a smile, "now, you can fly both mother and daughter." Shi Wenke: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ya also had a bad smile: "mother and daughter can cultivate immortals. After cultivating immortals, they can fly. Isn''t that double flying?" Shi Wenke: "what are you doing It seems that there is nothing wrong with that?! ¡­¡­ Time goes by. At night. The suburbs of City C, a not small plain. Originally, here is the fragrance of grass, but at this moment, it is a stream of people, from all over the world, a total of more than 300000 people gathered here! Around, there are special police to maintain order These people are all qualified through age and political examination. And what they have to wait for is the last few tests. Lao Chen has already arrived. The array that Lin Zixiao asked him to arrange has also been completed. When Lin Zixiao arrived, Lao Chen grinned and said, "it can start at any time. When do you want to open it?" "Wait till I sift out the less gifted." "Well A notice "No, it''s the best to come directly, without psychological preparation." "Well..." Chen''s head is the head. ¡­¡­ The next "test" is mainly talent, temperament and perseverance. If you have talent, you can cultivate immortals, but if you don''t have talent You don''t have to take the next few tests. Nature is better than nature if you want to cultivate immortals. What kind of immortals can you cultivate if you are not firm enough? After the realm goes up, you will be possessed in minutes! There is no need to talk about perseverance. If there is no perseverance, how can we climb the summit bravely? The cultivation of immortals is to sail against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat. The importance of perseverance needs no doubt. ¡­¡­ Lin Zixiao didn''t show up at all. As soon as God''s knowledge was swept away, the talent of the people was already in front of them. "It''s better than I thought..." Beyond Lin Zixiao''s expectation, she thought that there was no aura before the earth, and that there was not much chance for the birth of immortals. And even if there is, it should not be much better. But at the moment, it seems that there are a lot of top choice, you can have a try. Among them, there are even dozens of "Taoists". The most talented person is a young man with a long sword "The young man in Shu who has passed on the sword cultivation? It''s not bad. It depends on your temperament and whether you are qualified. " In addition, Lin Zixiao also found some unexpected happiness. The "shining girl" of Qingcheng Mountain also came. Her talent is the second of all! Shi Xiaomo, the daughter of svenko, can rank in the top five I didn''t think much about it. Lin Zixiao soon began to select the gifted and qualified. She did not have to show her face. She directly picked out the people and asked the people in charge of maintaining order in the Department of happy life to take them aside. If they don''t meet the requirements, they will take them to the urban area to eat something, stay for one night, or come directly from or go back to. It''s all inclusive. Soon, more than 300000 people were "eliminated" and left. "Alas..." "How could I be eliminated?" "How on earth is this tested?" "I don''t know how to lose. Can''t someone go through the back door?" Looking at the people who were taken to the other side, more than 200000 of them laughed bitterly. At the same time, some people expressed their dissatisfaction.Among them, a young man is the most depressed. He suddenly stood up and yelled, "why?" "I can be eliminated, but don''t you all tell us why I was eliminated?" "I am a doctor of DIDU University, and I have the highest score and the best score among all the people in the same period!" "Can''t I cultivate immortals yet?" "I need an explanation!" As soon as he opened his mouth. More people jumped out to express their dissatisfaction. "Yes, I need an explanation too!" "Me, too. Although I''m just a graduate student in modu Dan academy, I think I can cultivate immortals!" "And me One person after another jumped out. They come in full of expectation, but they don''t even know how they are eliminated. Ordinary people may even forget it. From childhood to adulthood, they are "children of other families" in the eyes of people around them. Their grades are so good that they explode At the moment, it is so indistinctly eliminated, how can we bear it? However Waiting for their results is not good. A staff member walked out with a cold face: "the world has never revolved around you. If you are eliminated, there are naturally reasons why you are eliminated." "Being able to read doesn''t mean that you have enough talent for cultivating immortals. If you are not gifted enough, it''s useless to say anything." "This is the explanation!" Chapter 583 The voice of the staff was very cold. It''s so cold that you frown. When they heard these words, they all frowned Before them, wherever they went, they were treated politely. How could they have been treated with such indifference? "I don''t accept it!" "Why are we short of talent?" "no tests at all, do you mean that you has the final say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not satisfied! staff sneer at it: "I said it was not, but has the final say?" Those who are good at cultivating immortals will be able to understand the spirit for thousands of miles. " "I remind you once again that there is not much time to make trouble." "What''s more, it doesn''t mean that you are gifted in cultivating immortals with good study and high education." "I..." What else do the doctors of DIDU want to say. But the staff immediately snorted, "hum!" "Go away!" The air wave swept, belongs to the power of the immortal, so that all the protestors turn pale, and then they can only leave in dismay. As for whether they are happy or not Cool and unhappy, this is the truth! , Mr. Lin''s college admissions students naturally has the final say. Do you not accept them, or give you a detailed explanation? So many people, everyone gives an explanation? Crazy? Who do you think you are? ¡­¡­ Compared with the downcast and depressed of the eliminated, the promoted are very excited. "Here we are About three or four thousand? " "Quite a lot!" "Three or four thousand people If it''s a university, with 3000 or 4000 people in a class, it''s a lot of them? " "It''s quite a lot, but it''s a Xiuxian academy! It can be regarded as the school of cultivating immortals. In those novels, the top sects often have millions or tens of thousands of students! " "Our Zizhu academy is the first immortal cultivation force on earth, with only a few thousand people It''s not much. It''s not much. " "That''s true." In their chatting, they even began to regard themselves as "our Zizhu school". However. All of a sudden, a mist appeared, and then everyone around me disappeared Then, the fog cleared, and the surrounding scene changed completely, and what everyone saw was totally different. Some people have seen the gold and silver mountains and countless money. Some people have seen beautiful cars and fine wine. Some people see that they are in a high position, and they are very aggressive. Someone In a flash. Most people are addicted to it, completely forgetting their own purpose, as well as everything just now. The scene in front of them occupied all their mind and attention. Lin Zixiao, together with old Chen tou, Zhou Na and Zhou Xiaoran, walked out of the tent and looked at the crowd from a distance. At this moment, in the crowd, is still the life all sorts of forms. Some people are obscene, others are laughing, some are crazy, some are I''m undressing. "Well, how do you think they can get through?" Zhou Na is a little curious. "It looks like they''re in an illusion, but we don''t see what they''re going through, do we?" "Not really." Lin Zixiao explained: "however, the array arranged by Lao Chen is just the most basic magic array. People with a firm heart will soon get rid of it." "So, what we''re going to choose is the 300 people who will get rid of the magic matrix as soon as possible." "And then the last one is to select 33 people." "Oh, I see!" This is not difficult to understand. Zhou Na understood it. Then, she pointed to Shi Xiaomo and said curiously, "how does that little girl in Lori dress look strange?" Shi Xiaomo also used Yuji ointment. In addition, she was young, the skin is not good, the person is also very beautiful, after being nourished by aura, there is a kind of smart. At the moment, she stood in the crowd, looking east and West, a cerebellar pouch melon twisted around, full of doubts Compared with other people, her performance is really strange. "This little girl has a strong heart!" Zhou Xiaoran exclaimed: "she has got rid of the influence of magic array." "So fast?" Zhou Na was surprised: "but it looks like it''s not affected by the array. I''m looking around!" "Yes..." Lao Chen also agreed. Only Lin Zixiao laughed. "She hung up." "Ah?" Several people a Leng, old Chen head is more direct way: "should not be exquisite body again?"Well Now, as soon as they hear "open hanging", they think of Zhou Xiaoran''s exquisite body, because she is really open hanging! "It''s not." Lin Zixiao shook his head and then explained, "magic array is nothing more than arousing people''s emotions, thoughts and dark side." "Shi Xiaomo''s family, a rich family of ten billion, is happy. She has been a princess since childhood." "I have not suffered setbacks, and I have nothing to ask for. Naturally, I will not be affected by the magic array." "This Isn''t it? " Old Chen head ponders: "has not suffered the setback, should not be more fragile?" "That''s the problem." "She has not suffered setbacks, but she has nothing to ask for! With her family''s conditions, she can buy everything she wants, and she is not old enough to understand some desires and thoughts of adults. " "Therefore, the primary magic array can''t arouse the seven emotions and six desires in her heart..." "It''s like, you talk to a girl of two or three years old about the trivial matters of life and the difficulty of making money. She doesn''t understand it." "For example, greed. Those who are short of money are most likely to be influenced by greed, but she is not short of money Love? The little girl is in love. She has never been in love. Where do you know what love is? Love? Parents, grandparents and so on are all there, and they have never lacked love since childhood... " "Some advanced magic arrays can naturally affect her, but not the primary ones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhou Na heard this, she couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really open!" There is no lack of money, no lack of love, and no understanding of lust. It''s not affected by the magic array. Now I''m paying attention to the surrounding situation! This is the moment. Choking! With the sound of a sword, although the young swordsman on the back of Shushan mountain is still in the magic array, the long sword behind him suddenly trembles, and then goes out of his body and breathes the sword awn on his head "Monsters, want to miss me?" When the boy woke up, he snorted coldly, which was full of momentum. But soon, he found out the problem and guessed that it was a magic array. He could not help but withdraw his sword in some embarrassment ¡­¡­ "The boy?" "Is that a flying sword?" Old Chen tou was curious: "where did he come from?" "Something from ancient times." Lin Zixiao saw through the real and the false: "it should be the legacy of a sword cultivation in ancient Shu mountain, and there is a sword cultivation inheritance among them. This child is born with the spirit of sword, resonates with it, and enters the Taoism by himself..." Sword spirit body! It has the same constitution as the contemporary sword of xiuxianjie sword Shenzong. This kind of physique, even in the realm of cultivating immortals, is also an extraordinary pride of heaven. Lin Zixiao did not expect that there was one on earth. Don''t underestimate the spirit of the sword! Although spirit is not holy body, it also exists in hundreds of millions of people. Regardless of the holy body and spirit body in the immortal cultivation world, there are some in each generation. What is the population base of the celestial body that can be cultivated? What''s more, the immortal world is full of aura, and the chance of such arrogance would have been higher! Therefore, the sword spirit body born on the earth today is far more precious than the immortal cultivation world. ¡­¡­ Hum At this point, a light attracted the attention of the public. Shi Xiaomo, who has not been affected, and Shushan teenagers who have broken through the dreamland have also seen the past. It''s a shining girl from Qingcheng Mountain! Her whole body is full of emerald green light, as if there is an amazing affinity, people can not help but want to get close. "Wood spirit body." Lin Zixiao is another exclamation. Just after her divine sense was swept away, she had already learned that this "luminous girl" was actually a wood spirit. The reason why the "wood attribute" of the wood spirit body was activated by the aura was also the reason. Another spirit! This kind of disciple, put in the cultivation of immortals, is the seven holy places, they all have to fight for The first batch of students in Zizhu academy, which was founded by their own whim, have two spirit bodies to sign up for! This makes Lin Zixiao full of vision and confidence for the future. The reason why we set up Zizhu school is to "mutual benefit"! Therefore, the natural talent of the students is the better, and the happier Lin Zixiao is! ¡­¡­ As soon as the green light flashed away, the luminous girl no longer glowed, but her face was calm. She turned her head and found that Shi Xiaomo and Shushan teenagers were both looking at themselves. She was slightly surprised and nodded. Shi Xiaomo was confused and didn''t know what happened. The young people in Shushan also turned back. And then The third person in the real sense broke the magic matrix.This man Liu Gang is like a giant stone! Liu Gang in the foundation period! He broke the magic array. Naturally, there was no problem. In fact, the reason why he broke the third one was that he was very curious, so he stayed for a while. After all, the foundation period has been built. How can this kind of primary illusion array arranged by old Chen head be trapped in him? However, Liu Gang''s appearance here has made Lin Fan''s four speechless. "I thought he was here to keep order?" Old Chen blinked: "why did he join in?" "The size of the student It''s a little big Zhou Na murmured. Zhou Xiaoran didn''t say a word, but just watched quietly. "He doesn''t look like he''s under 30." Lin Zixiao raises eyebrows. She doesn''t mind the official people coming to sign up, but you have to comply with the rules, right? Liu Gang doesn''t look like he''s 30 years old? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Zhou Xiaoran said: "29 years old, 11 months, 23 days." "Strictly speaking, it''s seven days to be 30." Lin Zixiao: Mr. Chen said Zhou Na: "The child is really worried." make complaints about Tucao. Now, other people are looking younger and younger. Liu Gang is in his 20s and looks like a man in his 40s. Chapter 584 "Isn''t it?" Lao Chen''s words were unanimously agreed by several people around him. As time goes by, more and more people realize that they are not in the real world, but immersed in illusions. So, as time goes on, more and more people are awake. However, compared with the simplicity and rapidity of the previous few people, the time spent by others is also longer and longer. Even if many people realize that they are in a dreamland, they are also struggling and spend a lot of time to get rid of it. Until late at night. Finally, 300 people successfully got rid of the illusion and were taken to another array. "All right." Old Chen head hands and turns off the array. The people who are still in the dreamland wake up, all of them look confused. "I Where''s my money? " "Where is my beauty?" "Shit, my clothes?! Who the hell took off my clothes? " "Whiter than me, whiter than me, I see the security guard pull ~! Call me king Yeah? what the fuck? Where''s my gold suit? " "Where is my flying sword? Don''t I fly in the sky ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people who have fallen into the dreamland completely now wake up, one face at a time, almost unable to distinguish reality from fantasy. But they won''t have any problems, and they will recover gradually after a little time. Besides, is there anyone else to help? Soon, the staff came forward and told them that they had been eliminated. Then, they were sent to military trucks and sent away overnight. Finally, the remaining 300 people were told to carry out the last round of testing - perseverance! In the array. Shushan youth approached the luminous girl and whispered, "the elimination rate is really high, and the speed is too fast." The luminous girl was not very cold, but nodded gently with affinity: "well, hundreds of thousands of people, as if in a twinkling of an eye, there are only a few hundred people left." "There is another round. I don''t know how many people will be left in the end." Shushan teenager looked at her: "of these 300 people, only you can let me have a high look and introduce myself. My name is Li Bai. I come from Shudi." The shining girl was stunned: "you are from Sichuan. I know that you are a young sword immortal in Shushan. You are famous, but what''s your name? Was it changed after sword cultivation? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Bai was not embarrassed. He said with a smile: "my father likes poetry, especially Li Bai, so..." "So it is." Shining girl nodded: "I am Mu Wanqing, from Qingcheng Mountain." "Mu Wanqing It''s a better name than a luminous girl, but your name also has an ancient rhyme. " "After 00." Mu Wanqing said with a smile: "parents have culture, and their names are no longer the same as they used to be. Most of them are called National Day, Jianjun, Dongliang, Ahua, Qiuju, Dongmei and so on." "Nothing else. Your name sounds good." Li Bai expressed his approval with a cool face. "Do you feel it?" "There seems to be something that is affecting us." Mu Wanqing felt for a moment and said, "the legendary array?" "It should be." Li Bai whispered: "perseverance..." "It''s estimated that our talent can''t bring us too much bonus. Come on, I hope we can enter Zizhu academy together." "Come on together." ¡­¡­ They are standing in the array, and at the beginning, they have leisure to chat. But as time went on, everyone''s face turned very ugly. Even the sword spirit body and wood spirit body did not bring any benefits to Li Bai and Mu Wanqing. "I can''t stand it!" Someone yelled and rushed out of the array range: "Damn it, what is it? It''s so hard. I want to vomit!" "I can''t stand it either It felt like something was tearing me apart. " Some people gave up one after another, but they were helpless. "Well, it''s hard to get to the last level, but in the end, it''s a failure." "It''s hard to be immortal. It''s hard to be immortal!" "Well, go back." ¡­¡­ In the array, everyone looks embarrassed. Only Liu Gang. Standing there, this big man looks like a human gorilla. At first glance, he belongs to the "tank" type, which is very resistant to construction. "At this point, it turns out that this guy is on." "He is the captain of the Ministry of residents'' happy life who is responsible for ensuring the safety of the ministers. There is no need to say much about the quality of all aspects," he muttered "He really doesn''t care about this kind of primary" uncomfortable array. " This kind of person, don''t want to know how strict training they had in the beginning.For him, it''s just a physical level of discomfort Pediatrics. "However, Shi Xiaomo, who was on the last level, is going to suffer." Zhou Na sighed: "childhood life is happy, no desire, no desire, but it can also be said to be" spoiled ", but not very uncomfortable." "It makes her feel bad all of a sudden. Don''t wait until the last thirty-three." "It will hold up." Lin Zixiao chuckles. ¡­¡­ As a result, it was just like what Lin Zixiao said. Shi Xiaomo held on. Although it was extremely difficult, he almost got through the last hurdle with the result of the last place, but to pass was to pass. "Congratulations." Lin Zixiao''s four people came forward to face all 33 people except Liu Gang who were panting: "you have got the admission qualification of Zizhu University." Hum In the wooden box behind Lin Zixiao, thirty-three purple bamboos flying out and falling into their hands respectively. "This is the admission and exit certificate of Zizhu University. Of course, it can also be said that it is a student card. Please keep it and take you to Zizhu school early tomorrow morning." Zizhu island has an array. If there is no "key", or no Lin Zixiao with it, they can''t get in at all. These passes are actually new keys made up by Lao Chen tou and Lin Zixiao according to the original "key". ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Lin Zixiao takes people across the sea. Lin Zixiao, including 40 students, broke through the sky. Lin Zixiao even deliberately took out his own extreme speed to let them experience the feeling of fast flight. "I''ll go, too soon!" Wang Dong repeatedly said: "when you travel to the North Sea in the morning, it''s dark at dusk. The ancients did not deceive me, the immortal cultivator Invincible "Even if I have learned how to fly the sword, I can''t write it at all." Li Bai stood on the edge of the sword, overlooking the vast sea that seemed to have appeared in the blink of an eye. He did get the inheritance of the sword cultivation, but the strength of the sword cultivation was not strong. Moreover, over the years, the inheritance had been incomplete. "It was the right decision to join the Zizhu Academy." Mu Wanqing is shining, which is the expression of fear. Shi Wenke and Shi Xiaomo''s mother and daughter are really flying together. They are standing on the edge of the giant sword hand in hand. They are afraid and excited. It looked like a gold jade in her early twenties. When she saw it, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "say you can fly both mother and daughter?" "Are you going to die?" Shi Wenke laughed and scolded. The rest of the people who did not know them heard this, not to mention the students. Even Lao Chen couldn''t help looking at them more. Of course, the only color in their eyes was appreciation, and there was no other emotion. The old man, alone, has never been near a woman since his girlfriend left for some reason. Now, he is no exception. Of course, when we met for the first time, there were also those who had tested their temperament. Most of the students were curious and appreciative, and there were no other messy ideas. But Mother and daughter fly together or something. They look like twin sisters, but they are very different in dress. It''s hard to calm down. Most of all, they are beautiful. Even Liu Gang, a big man, couldn''t help looking more. At the same time, the 33 people recruited yesterday were curious. Why are there seven more people?! However, Wang Dong, who was close to Lin Zixiao, carefully touched Lin Zixiao''s elbow with his elbow and murmured in a low voice: "big man, don''t you say you want to introduce fairies to me?" "Isn''t it all here?" Lin Zixiao was happy and narrowed his eyes: "they will be Fairies in the future. I''ll introduce them to you later. As for whether you can make friends, it depends on yourself." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " Wang Dong said there was no problem. And then Lin Zixiao clapped his hands: "from today on, you are the students of Zizhu University. Now you have the opportunity to introduce yourself." Wang Dong''s eyes slanted Well, it was introduced to me, and the result was self introduction? ¡­¡­ A moment later, Zizhu Island, arrived. When Lin Zixiao landed with the crowd, many people were waiting on the edge of the island Relevant official personnel, live broadcast personnel, principals of many famous schools in China, including universities and primary schools And some student representatives are waiting here. This is naturally the arrangement made after the discussion between the residents'' happy life department and Lin Zixiao. "You''ve been waiting." Although people in zixiaolin should not be able to distinguish between her passion and the scene.After a simple greeting, he held the key and led them into the room. Say hello one by one? Listen to their greetings? No need! Besides, there are thousands of people who really want to exchange greetings one by one. When they are finished, they have to wait until the year of the monkey? The stone tablet of Zizhu university is standing there quietly. When people pass by, they will look at it more. Many people even take out their mobile phones to take photos It''s not that there is any amazing sword spirit and meaning on the stone tablet that can make people understand the Tao, but The "signboard" of the school is to give some face. It was at this time that Lin fan saw the "old way of Wuyi Mountain" in the crowd. Of course, it''s not appropriate to talk about the old way at the moment. He looks like he is in his early 30s, full of energy. However, he still wears the Taoist robe, which is white washed and patched. Standing there, there is a sense of harmony between man and nature, tranquility and remoteness. "Taoist friends." Lin Zixiao nodded to him gently, and the latter kneaded the Dharma seal in his hand and made a shallow ritual. Chapter 585 It was Lin Zixiao who asked the residents'' happiness department to invite them. It was not that she didn''t want to invite them in person, but that she was pressed for time and asked the residents'' happy life department to do it for her. This is not the time to reminisce, so she didn''t say much. She just said hello and continued to be busy. ¡­¡­ All the way to the center of the island, everyone was amazed. "What a place where heaven and man are one!" "This is the place where the immortals should live." "There is no heavy traffic, no rod fine cement, but this quiet, natural place, it is particularly feel." "Quiet and far away..." "Envy Almost all the visitors flattered. Among them, the principals of many famous schools are the most important. They never dreamed that one day they would become the apple polisher. After all, in general, they are flattered by others. But I have to shoot it! After this open class, many famous schools all over the country will gradually open the relevant courses of cultivating immortals for each grade. They also want to learn more from Zizhu school! Wear thousands of clothes, flattery doesn''t wear, doesn''t it? Compared with them Zhang xuanzhi and Chen Chuping''s exclamations seem to have more weight. Longhushan Tianshi mansion contemporary old Tianshi, Wudang school contemporary leader In addition, they are all Taoists, and the school inheritance has been gradually developed. In other words, their sect is actually a school of cultivating immortals. Naturally, the exclamation of "fellow practitioners" is more convincing than the boasting of outsiders. They''re not flattering. They really feel good. Only "people of the same path" can see clearly that although the houses of Zizhu academy seem to be simple and crude, they actually have an unusual potential, which is not easy. It''s near nine in the morning All of them opened their own folding stools, sat down one after another, and gradually became quiet. After getting Lin Zixiao''s signal, the staff in charge of the live broadcast immediately found a good angle and opened the live broadcast equipment. ¡­¡­ The meeting room of the residents'' happy life department. Ten ministers gathered to watch the live broadcast. Of course The "photos" of the seven vice ministers are indispensable. ¡­¡­ From one to twelve CCTV programs, all programs are interrupted and broadcast at the same time All live broadcasting platforms and all live broadcasting rooms are closed. Access to the home page, official website and any collection of live broadcasting rooms are all live broadcasting of Zizhu island at this time. All the people look forward to it! Today, even the whole nation is on holiday. This is true of both students and office workers. The first open class of cultivating immortals in the world, now Class! ¡­¡­ In the live broadcast platform, I don''t know how many viewers are pouring in. Compared with watching TV, which can only watch but can''t communicate, it is obviously more popular with young people. "At last "Immortal class, walk up, the small book has been prepared, absolutely do not miss any word." "In front of you, are you a fool? Record the screen directly. What''s the age of it ¡°¡­¡­ It makes sense "Well, life is really lonely like snow. Only cultivating immortals can make me interested. My girlfriend is ready, and I don''t know if she will teach me the method of double cultivation..." "I''ll go to your uncle! In front of you, are you human ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ It''s not just at home. At this moment, almost all the people around the world who have heard the news are paying attention to this live broadcast. They include the "blood clan" such as moose and Bob. At the same time, those who have some money and skills have called in many people who have a deep study of the Chinese language to prepare for translation. After all, the Chinese language is extensive and profound Without a good translation, who can understand? ¡­¡­ The screen lights up. Wow Just in time, there was a breeze blowing, and the branches and leaves of Zizhu collided and clattered, adding a trace of mystery to the live broadcast. In the middle of the picture, Lin Zixiao is standing there with his hands on his back. With the breeze blowing, she put on the golden light, the sky, purple Air East three thousand miles, like the whole sky, were dyed gold and purple. All the special effects are on! This is the first time to cultivate immortals. It is also the opening ceremony of Zizhu University. Naturally, it is necessary to make some movements. "The way of heaven is to make up for what is more than what is lost; therefore, emptiness is better than reality, and deficiency is better than surplus..." As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a sound of Tao, sacred and blazing.what do you mean? Can you understand? No matter how much! As soon as you open your mouth, first come a wave of unfathomable, and then speak first. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa At the bottom, people are very face saving, all clap hands, as for do not understand If you don''t understand, you should pretend to understand. Otherwise, it would be a shame? As for later In private communication. ¡­¡­ In the studio. ¡°6666£¡¡± "When you hear it, you''ll be domineering." "This" special effect "is invincible. Damn it, the immortal cultivator is fierce "My God, I''m inland, can you believe it? Looking up, it turns out that the sky is also purple "It''s another day!" "I don''t understand, but That''s right ¡­¡­ The chicken area. A group of local tyrants and senior officials sat together and watched the live broadcast. Then they looked at the Chinese translation experts they had invited. The experts looked at each other in a cold sweat and said What the hell! That''s the fuckin ''translation?! ¡­¡­ Compared with other regions in other countries, it is also the same as that in other regions. If there are some other things, they can also translate, but this kind of start on the ancient Chinese, take the head translation? I don''t know how many Chinese translate well, not to mention them? Sorry! I can''t understand. It''s irritating! They were miserable. ¡­¡­ "Immortals, illusory, immortal Road, endless ups and downs." After winning the lead, Lin Zixiao gradually "returned to normal". According to Lin Fan''s previous explanation, he only taught theory, not "dry goods". In fact, it is impossible to teach dry goods in this situation. Dry goods How to teach this? It''s equivalent to global live broadcasting. Isn''t everyone aware of a live broadcast? So, only theory can teach. ¡­¡­ "If you want to step on the path of immortality, you should have your own luck, talent, perseverance, chance, and disposition None of them is necessary! " "After stepping on the path of immortality, you will know that the path of cultivating immortals is divided into many realms." "Practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, refining deficiency, crossing robbery, Mahayana..." "Each realm is divided into the front, the middle, the back and the peak, which is a stage." "But after the peak of Mahayana, it has not been presented, but Enter the realm of Sendai "Sendai, step by step "In the ninth stage of Xiantai, there are also four peaks in the front, the middle and the back. The seventh stage is also known as the quasi emperor, the eighth level is called the emperor, and the Ninth level is the immortal of the world of mortals..." "In other words, the ninth stage of Xiantai is in the world of mortals, and it is almost omnipotent." "After the nine steps of Sendai, it is the realm of true immortals, and only true immortals can be regarded as true immortals!" "After the true immortal, there are also many realms, but that is not what you should understand at this moment..." If we talk about these things to the people in the realm of cultivating immortals, people will certainly despise them. Do you want to talk about this? Any storyteller is more interesting than what you say. Have a good time?! However, as far as the earth is concerned, these are extremely important knowledge and theories. Therefore, everyone listens to them very carefully. Even though the barrage in the live broadcasting room has almost disappeared. Boom! Above the sky, there was a sudden roar of thunder, as if Lin Zixiao''s words touched some taboo and was warned by the world. Lin Zixiao opened and closed his eyes and ignored the thunder in the sky. His words were extremely clear, and the pause was orderly and fascinating. "In addition to those who cultivate immortals, there are also physical cultivation, magic cultivation, and demon cultivation. Many cultivation systems are also collectively referred to as" cultivators. " "It''s not necessarily good to cultivate immortals, but evil to cultivate evil spirits. The good and evil lies in the heart, not the skill and cultivation method..." "To cultivate immortals, you need not be discouraged if you don''t have talent. There are also many" Majors "in the way of cultivating immortals. You can go to specialized research and study." "Such as the way of elixir, alchemy, talisman, array, refining instrument..." "However, it is difficult to cultivate immortals, but it is impossible for all of us to engage in and set foot in the fields related to the cultivation of immortals. Therefore, we should not force ourselves to pursue our original life, nor abandon it at will." "The word" Xianyuan "seems ethereal, but in fact Lin Zixiao talked a lot. But no one bothered. Even if they were equal practitioners of Wuyishan Taoism, Zhang xuanzhi and Chen Chu, they were also fascinated. It is true that they have entered the Taoism, and their own strength is not weak, but Fault!They have some skills, magic inheritance, but these related knowledge, related inheritance, has long been cut off. Now, Lin Zixiao''s words are like opening the door to a new world for them! From the system of cultivating immortals, to matters needing attention, to various "specialties", to fierce beasts, etc One by one. There is no "dry goods" and no cultivation of immortals, but But I will tell you the preliminary theories one by one. It''s like They expanded their world outlook on the cultivation of immortals. For example, if you want to teach people how to cultivate immortals, you have to tell them what is cultivating immortals? They are confused and don''t know anything. As soon as you come up, you put the skill in front of them: "come on, start..." Psychosis? Did you teach that? Boom!!! Above the sky, thunder bursts, more fierce. But knowing that Lin Zixiao finished the last paragraph, the thunder could not fall. And this, also let Lin Zixiao some doubts. Preach in the world? She''s not really preaching, she''s just introducing some "worldview of cultivating immortals.". That''s it, will you be warned? That doesn''t make sense! However, at the moment, she did not pursue that many, but continued: "today, thank you for your presence, so please do a witness." "Zizhu academy, established at this moment." Boom!!! Above the sky, thunder billows. Chapter 586 Thunder like a dragon! Even if the thunder cloud is covered by purple gas, it is still very amazing and terrifying It seems that Lin Zixiao''s words, or the establishment of Zizhu academy, have committed some taboos! But The thunder was loud, but the rain was small. Lin Zixiao is waiting for the thunder, but the thunder has not fallen. "The way of heaven on earth..." She whispered to herself, and her mind was full of thoughts. "Does it exist?" "Why did this change happen?" Before I talked about the "world outlook of cultivating immortals", I didn''t care if I had to create a Zizhu school. Why was Lei so impatient? And the sky thunder, in the cultivation of immortals, is generally recognized as being controlled by the way of heaven. Heaven''s way of the earth No, is there any way of heaven on earth? Lin Zixiao doesn''t know. Unfortunately, at the moment, she can''t find out the truth. There are still some things to do next! Live, that''s it. New students? There''s no need to broadcast this kind of thing. The screen is black in the studio. But the audience did not want to leave for a long time. They gathered in it for chatting and communicating. "Hiss, the division of the realm of cultivating immortals is a bit" mysterious " ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean "In my opinion, there are some big Luo Jinxian and saints in the novels?" "Do you think it''s a flood? Ha ha Another one uses other novels to force us to practice immortals... " "Yes..." "However, after the open course of cultivating immortals is over, when will the courses and adult training classes for cultivating immortals be opened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ All over the world, within many forces. A group of Chinese language experts are sweating profusely, almost even their underwear are soaked, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, constantly translating. How the hell do you translate that?! Jindan, Yuanying These ghost realms, as well as those professional terms, are anxious to death! However, his employer thought that there were some immortal cultivation methods and methods in this live broadcast. Hard!! What a pain! ¡­¡­ And at the same time. In Zizhu Island, Lin Zixiao has not yet stepped down. "Ladies and gentlemen, my personal suggestion is to start the talent test and the mind test for all the students at present, and those who are qualified can voluntarily enter the immortal cultivation class." "The test method will be uniformly issued by the Ministry of residents'' happy life..." At this time, Lin Zixiao discussed with the residents'' happy life department. People want to cultivate immortals. But talent, opportunity, and disposition are placed there, and it is impossible for everyone to cultivate immortals. If you want to cultivate immortals, you can teach them. Unqualified? You can choose to continue reading, or try to learn alchemy, refining utensils and other professional studies. If you have talent, you can continue. If you don''t have talent I can''t blame anyone else. As for all kinds of testing instruments and teaching materials, they are also compiled by Lin fan, Lin Zixiao and the Ministry of happy life of residents. Relatively speaking, there is a clear distinction. For example, primary school students can only be exposed to the content of the gas refining period. Unless the training speed is fast and belongs to the kind of peerless Tianjiao, you can "jump" or "recommend". In any case, it will not mislead people and delay their cultivation. Middle school can get some knowledge about the foundation period. University Do you want to go to university by cultivating immortals? No talent, no way! It will be directly compiled by the government and all walks of life. Those who are gifted are basically those who have the opportunity to practice on the golden elixir. At that time, they will be able to begin to contact the knowledge of the golden elixir period. But the premise is, in the current state has reached the peak ~! At the same time, when they study, they should also record their own understanding and changes, and have a quiz in three days and a big test in seven days! This examination means examination. Such as changes in physical fitness, the amount of real yuan, and so on, should be recorded. Why? Nature is for more scientific and digital cultivation of immortals. At present, the cultivation of immortals in the realm of cultivating immortals is actually like "traditional Chinese medicine" on this side of the earth, belonging to "empirical science". Digital science does not necessarily validate empirical science. But in the verifiable part, once the verification is successful, it must be more accurate than empirical science! It''s like cooking China is used to using experience, adding a spoonful of certain seasoning. You let foreigners see it. Watt?! What is the right amount?Foreigners are used to using digital to accurately, such as how many grams of salt, how many grams of sugar You let the Chinese adapt to What the hell? It''s just a dish. What''s the trouble?! Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Experience is convenient, but it is unavoidable to miss. Digitization is cumbersome, but more accurate. Add, make a stir fried meat, 100 grams of meat, 5 grams of salt is the best ratio, so long as the salt does not go wrong, according to this standard, it will not be salty or light! Compared with cooking, cultivating immortals is actually more dangerous. If we can "digitize" a lot of things and turn them into scientific immortals, it will undoubtedly be beneficial, especially for schools Concrete and digital cultivation of immortals! This is what the authorities want to achieve. For Lin Zixiao, it''s no problem, and she wants to see if it works. ¡­¡­ After talking about the setting up of immortal cultivation courses and adult training courses, Lin Zixiao did not invite the principals to dinner or anything, but sent off the guests directly. Later, he chatted with Zhang xuanzhi and Chen Chuping. Zhang xuanzhi and Lin fan are quite familiar with each other, but they should be more friendly. Chen Chuping is relatively restrained. However, both of them are now in the foundation period. They have a lot of doubts to ask. In this regard, Lin Zixiao also knows everything, let them suddenly open up, harvest is not shallow. Although they are not "our own people", for Lin Zixiao, they are powerful and can bring benefits to himself. For example, they can also travel to outer space, compete for resources, and bring back some good things. If they need them, they can also buy them? As for their growing stronger, threatening themselves?! If Lin Zixiao is afraid of this, she will not be Lin Zixiao After some exchange, they also left in a hurry. At this time, the originally lively Zizhu Island, accompanied by the helicopter groups away, will also gradually cool down. "Outsiders" Only the old master of magic rice and the old way of Wuyi Mountain are left. The old man was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know anything about cultivating immortals, but he was invited to be a teacher. At the moment, he didn''t know what to do. Lao Dao got the news that Lin Fan wanted to talk with him in detail, but he didn''t know what to talk about, so he was very calm. However, in terms of his "realm", even if he knew Lin Zixiao''s idea, he would not feel any uneasiness. "Old man." Lin Zixiao came forward and opened his mouth with a smile. The old man was stunned and touched his head: "I can only farm." "You are too modest." Lin Zixiao shook his head gently: "if you don''t dislike it, how about serving as a teacher of miraculous medicine in our Zizhu academy?" "That must be good." Old Chen head came together: "the name of the founder of magic rice, such as thunder Guaner, before us, it was known, but not familiar." "Now I finally have a chance to do business, and if you come, I can leave those miraculous herbs alone and study the array. You must promise me!" "But I..." The old man said hello to Mr. Chen, but he was still hesitant: "if you only grow rice, then you can''t take good care of it..." "I have some relevant experience and information here. Don''t worry about it." "Well I''ll try. " The old man nodded. For him, Lin Zixiao has no restriction. No need. Not to mention the knowledge of a miraculous medicine, but also to pass it on to him. Even if he left later and quit, it doesn''t matter. If the old man cultivated a good elixir elsewhere Isn''t that a good thing? What''s more, if the master can "hybridize elixir" and get this technology out, it will be a lot of benefits ~! And the character of the old man, she can trust. If this kind of person is in the realm of cultivating immortals, he must set up a living temple and be worshipped by countless people. If you don''t, it''s possible to soar in the sky! Because of merit and faith! ¡­¡­ "See you again, little friend." Seeing Lin Zixiao looking at himself, Lao Dao nodded with a smile and took the initiative to say hello. He looks natural and calm, and he is not worried and constrained by Lin Fan''s strength This is a realm! "Sure enough, I didn''t pick the wrong person." "His way has reached a very high level. Even if he is in the realm of cultivating immortals, he can become a teacher of preaching." "I''m very ashamed to disturb you Qingxiu." Lin Zixiao sighed: "but now, it''s time to employ people, and our country, even the whole earth, are facing some threats. Therefore, I hope that Taoist friends can come to our Zizhu school to serve as preachers and preach to students in their spare time...""It''s up to me." Lao Dao didn''t think too much about it. He nodded his head directly. "What do you feel?" He still nodded: "this is what I should do." "Thank you very much Lin Zixiao spoke solemnly. For example, the "realm" of Taoism is not high, but his understanding of Tao is really frightening Even Lin Zixiao doubted that Zhou Dadou, the preacher of Zifu, had a high realm in front of him. "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?" Lao Chen took the initiative to speak. "Don''t praise your friends." The Taoist priest looked at him and chuckled: "my surname is Zhang, and my single name is yuan. Since I am a teacher in Zizhu University, I will call me Mr. Zhang." "Hello, Miss Zhang." Old Chen has a grin and a bright smile. The old man also nodded his head to greet him. At the same time, Zhou Na and Zhou Xiaoran came together. "Let me introduce you." Lin Zixiao said with a smile: "they are respectively..." After introducing the five teachers to each other, she gathered the students and made them familiar with the five teachers. Then, Lin Zixiao said in a quiet voice: "you should abide by some rules when you enter our Zizhu school..." Chapter 587 The admission oath is similar to the vow of heaven made when the immortal world entered the sect. However, no students resisted it. Because the content is nothing more than "can''t betray the University" and "can''t reveal the secrets of the University". Who is willing to cultivate a group of "traitors" and "leakers"? Everyone can understand this, so there is no pressure when swearing. After swearing, Lin Zixiao said softly, "you should do some activities on the island to understand the internal structure of the University, and then tell you about the curriculum arrangement later." Finish. Lin Zixiao went back to the only two story building and closed the door. This two-story building is the principal''s office. The reason for hiding in the office is that the time of this crossing is approaching the end. She wants to give Lin Fanlu a video to explain the situation. Otherwise As soon as Lin Fan came back, seeing the current situation, was he still confused? More than ten minutes later, Lin Zixiao recorded a good video, waiting for the arrival of the crossing time, but the corners of his mouth involuntarily slowly rose. "When that guy comes back, he''ll be surprised to see this, isn''t he? Cluck... " She thought and couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Cultivating immortals. Qi Zi fan has been online. Because the five color divine light is temporarily away from the avatar, the body without vital signs of the incarnation is lying quietly in a special container and carried by it. At the same time, a Wu Jie will be the experience of Qi Zixiao over the past three days. After receiving all of them, Qi Zi fan''s corners of the mouth suddenly twitched. "This..." "Brush away?" Is there a third life law among the three statues? I don''t know! But our saint obviously wants the whole son to take back to study slowly. This practice Great. At this time, the news of Mo Daolin came from zongmen channel. Mo Daolin: Tianjiao grand meeting is over, Zixiao, you and lead the team back, willing to return, can follow Zixiao together. Those who want to seek opportunities in Zhongzhou can make their own arrangements and avoid being cautious. As soon as his message was sent out, there was a steady stream of responses. "Got it!" "Yes." ¡°+1¡­¡­¡± Seeing the news, Qi Zi fan thought: "I''m also afraid of danger, so let me Well, let our saint lead the team to send back some? " "Bold, let them go on their own? No problem. " "In that case, martial uncle Jiuwu and they should also follow us back? After all, my side should be the big army. " Although we don''t know how many people will go back with them, they are the majority rather than the few. So, Jiuwu, they will definitely go back together. After all, those students who don''t go back can''t all gather together. Most of them act alone. It is impossible for them to act as Dharma protectors for a disciple alone, can they? No treatment! In general, even the son and daughter do not have this treatment. Thinking of this, Qi Zi fan used Qi Zixiao''s account number to send a message in zongmen channel: "departure at noon today, willing to go with you, just come on time." Attach locate message. In a word, a positioning, not too many words, also do not want to communicate with others. It''s quite in line with Qi Zixiao''s original disposition in the clan. "Received ~" "received ~" in a short time, another large "received" hit. After that, Dan fatso and Shensuan also sent messages one after another, saying that they would leave together. Then Without waiting for Qi Zixiao to do something, Chen orange and Zhou Yining send a news report. Someone is looking for Lin fan! "Looking for Lin fan?" Qi Zi fan cancels the array and comes out of the house. As expected, he sees a large group of people blocking the door, almost encircling Chen orange and Zhou Yining. However, there was no conflict. With a glance, he recognized the identity of these people. From They are all people from many holy places and large-scale ancestral gates! After a second thought, they knew what they were coming for. What did Lin Fan do? Who doesn''t want to take back his family? Even if there is no great achievement in the future, it''s good to be a mascot! Unfortunately, where is Lin fan? He pretended to have no knowledge of it, and said lightly, "Why are you looking for this saint?" Everyone on the other side immediately said, "Qi shengnv, if you would like to visit, please don''t blame me. I have no other way to come here.""We have searched for Lin Fan for several days, but there is still no trace of him. Before he disappeared for the last time, he was with you." "Therefore, we take the liberty to ask where Lin fan is at the moment "Lin fan?" Qi Zi fan''s eyes were calm and cold, and lightly swept all the people present: "what do you want to do with me Qi Zixiao "This holy daughter and he are just friends. He is gone. Do you still want to find this saint?" "Or..." Her face grew colder and she squinted: "do you think this saint''s golden house is hidden Well... " The golden house? Pooh! Why are we "Jiao"? Obviously, it''s Shuai Bi? But what about this word? "Tibetans?" No way, this word is really hard to say, Qi Zi fan can only change the Jinwucangjiao into a Jinwu Tibetan. What else? Can''t we say that there are handsome men in the golden house? Even if they really say so, they don''t know why handsome boy means ~! At the same time, his face was full of anger and discontent, like the kind of uncontrollable anger after other people''s slander. Many people are not happy with this. After all, they all come from the second-class clan, even from the holy land. Although Qi Zixiao is the holy daughter of the purple mansion and has a high status, how can they be happy if they are despised by a younger generation as an elder? But now they are asking for help. Moreover, with the door open and the array closed, they can easily find that there is no one in the room Qi Zi fan''s attitude is really bad. But they really have nothing to say. Even if they know that Qizi fan is lying, even if they know that they have "dated" several times, but People said do not know, but also how to do? Can''t Qizi fan be arrested and tortured? "Goodbye." "Hum." ¡­¡­ They left soon, but before they left, they all said they were unhappy. Unfortunately, Qi Zi fan didn''t care about it at all. Dissatisfaction? What''s wrong with you? You come to kill me ~ is the gold ring of merit behind my head fake? Ran goose. After they left, a figure which was enough to be a great country and city, moved gently and came in a gentle way. Ji chutong! She looked directly at Qi Zi fan, as if she could see through everything: "Qi shengnv." "What can I do for you?" Qi fan recovered his indifference. According to the "identities" of the two sides at the moment, there is no friendship at all. Even the communication is the first time. Naturally, it is impossible to be too enthusiastic. But This guy is muttering in his heart. In the face of those family members, this guy can not want to talk to him, but Ji chutong Cough, cough. "I have an appointment with Lin fan, but he''s gone now. Do you know where he went?" Ji chutong gets to the point. "Feet grow on him, where can I know Qi Zixiao?" OK! Sure enough, I still remember that agreement! Do you want to fight me with all your might? I''m a fool to fight with you. What''s the advantage of finishing? This guy made up his mind that he would never let Lin Fan show up at will. Otherwise, Ji chutong''s temperament would make this war inevitable. "Then I will go and find him myself." Ji chutong did not say much, turned to leave. In fact, at the moment, whether it is Ji chutong or a large gate, and even the three holy city people, are very strange. What about Lin fan?! Why is this guy gone?! After the Tianjiao grand gathering, many people saw that Lin Fan left with Qi Zixiao, but after waiting for several days outside, they did not see Lin Fan''s figure. At the same time, they also searched everywhere in the city. After all, the city was closed and Lin Fan could not go out, so they did not need to care about the outside of the city. But the result is However, the "mascot" disappeared in this way, and never appeared since the end of Tianjiao grand gathering. They did not suspect that Qi Zixiao had killed Lin Fan and destroyed his body. They just suspected that Lin fan had concealed all people''s eyes and ears with some secret method. Helpless, then want to find Qi Zixiao chance. After all, the relationship between the two looks very good. If they are lucky and ask about the whereabouts of Lin fan, they can still fight for it, right? But now Ji chutong or all the people who want to bring Lin fan into the gang are disappointed. "That''s it?" Outside the restaurant. Many of the disciples stopped, all of them were not very comfortable and their faces were not good-looking."This son of Lin fan has incomparable luck You will not give up. Do you want me to give up and reduce our competitors by saying these gloomy words at the moment? " "Hum!" The man who spoke just now snorted coldly, but did not say much. "No one is a fool. You can do it by yourself." As soon as the words came out, they immediately separated and went to each other. This is not "cooperation". On the contrary, they are still competitors. How can they always work together? At the moment, it is natural to go back to their respective ways to find out the mascot Lin Fan and take it back to the ancestral gate. ¡­¡­ After they left, Qi Zi fan made a murmur. "Fortunately, I''m smart. I''m going to leave at noon, otherwise Tut, I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble. " There are many people looking for Lin fan! He still carries the third Dharma and the three statues. To stay represents crisis and risk. The longer you stay, the greater the risk of exposure. Although there is no need to worry about being killed in the three holy cities, if it is exposed, there will be a lot of trouble. Early slip, early relaxation. You can also rest assured when you return to zongmen as soon as possible. At noon. The purple family began to gather nearby. As soon as the time came, he took all the people to leave the three holy cities and traveled eastward. Chapter 588 When they came, there were more than 3000 people. When I went back, it was only over 2000. It''s not that people are dead, but they choose to stay in Zhongzhou, or go to the places they are going to, and fight for opportunities. For example, Li Fu and Xue Nu never went back. Qi Zi fan doesn''t care about this. After all, everyone has his own choice. Although it is dangerous, he is not their father, nor is he a master. How can he be so concerned? To cultivate immortals is to go against the sky. It is dangerous That''s normal. Even, if they really want to let them go back, it will make people dissatisfied. Qi Zi fan is not brainless. How can he take care of them? As soon as time comes, they will take people away. ¡­¡­ Out of the three holy cities, all the way East. Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan still did not appear, but Qi Zi fan was sure that they must follow in secret. Therefore, although cautious, they were only cautious. After all The sky is falling down. There are tall people standing on it. Two Sendai lords follow in secret. If there is any problem, if they don''t find it, they can''t find it. So. A little bit at ease, as long as you don''t have too much trouble ~ In the dark. Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan follow all the way, but their looks are not easy "The third Dharma is controlled by Zixiao. Although we all know that it''s a fake third Dharma, others won''t believe it." "Once Zixiao returns to the ancestral gate, there will be no chance for those old lunatics. Therefore, if they want to do something, they will certainly do it on the way back." Xiao Zhanshen color slightly dignified: "this road, I''m afraid is not too peaceful ah." "Indeed." Wine five pondered: "I was too taken for granted, those old madmen do not dare to kill Zixiao down, even dare not to put a cruel hand, but they can use imprisonment and other methods, let Zixiao tell everything." "So there may be problems." "Elder martial sister Su is heading for us." Xiao Zhan, in turn, comforted him: "it''s a pity that Zhongzhou has an array against her. She can''t move quickly, otherwise, she won''t have to worry too much..." "I''m more worried about another problem now." "What?" "Those old lunatics don''t dare to fight at will, but they can encourage others..." "Coming!" Wine five words did not fall, then frowned: "to really fast ah!" Xiao Zhan did not say a word, but his momentum was gradually growing. "Hey, hey..." Soon, they stopped. Around, a group of old madmen, who could not see their faces clearly, were surrounded by chaos, laughing and surrounded them. "Wine five, Xiao Zhan, stop." "You two have good strength, even fight alone. We are not your opponents. But we old lunatics are determined to keep you, and you can''t go out." "Try it." The old madman picked up the wine pot and his eyes were dim. Xiao Zhan didn''t say a word. When he turned his hand, a large number of various pills had been written in his hand. "Don''t be impulsive." An old madman whispered, "we don''t want to fight, we just want you to wait for the play." They really don''t want to fight. This is not much Shou yuan, the opponent is still these two fierce roles, really want to work hard, even if can leave them two, the old madman also want to leave a few lives. People who don''t want to die and become old madmen don''t want to fight. "I don''t want to fight, but I''m not afraid to fight." They made a statement. For the sake of the third law, they would rather take risks. However, seeing that Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan are not affected, the old madmen are a little anxious: "we will not line up Zixiao hand!" "At most, it''s just a member of Qi Zixiao''s generation. If she can''t be defeated, she deserves to hand over the third generation method!" "Yes, you don''t have to worry about it. There are merits and gold rings in it. No one dares to kill." "If we really want to work hard, even if our loss is not small, you two will not want to retreat from the whole body!" "Think about it." They really don''t want to fight. Therefore, we should identify all the interests. If we fight, we''ll die, and you two will have a good time! What''s more, it''s only the younger generation who can''t kill people. You really don''t have to fight hard. It''s like watching a play ~ ~ ~ "that''s very reasonable." Xiao Zhan spoke in silence. "There is some truth." Jiuwu also nodded. Hearing this, the old madmen relaxed a lot, but Boom!!!!Wine five hands of wine gourd, suddenly burst out of the divine light, suddenly smashed out. "But I''m not happy "Me too." Xiao Zhan grinned and followed Jiuwu. "Mad, two lunatics!" The old madmen scolded their mother and then resisted. They did not fight to fight, but all of them shrunk their heads and tail, unwilling to express great efforts, but only delayed. However, Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan are more and more brave and more powerful. Old lunatic? They both want to laugh. As the world knows, there are a group of old madmen who are dying out of longevity, so they get together to do various things. But Has the world forgotten that they were both insane? Don''t be old! "A drunkard, a drug addict, more crazy than us The old madmen couldn''t help shouting abuse. They are "Crazy". They can do anything to survive, but these two guys are even more crazy! It has been made clear that you have no benefit at all, and there is no need to fight at all. Is this truth not clear enough?! But these two goods are still sold, and they are still so cruel, as if they are going to fight for it What''s not a psychopath?! And they gradually recall the nicknames of Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan when they just became famous. Drunkards and drug addicts! It''s an intuitive nickname. The fifth one is addicted to alcohol. He often drinks too much. Once he drinks too much, he will be like a madman. Everyone dares to fight. Even the son level figures, this goods also had many battles. If we have not played before, we will not talk about it. At least we have played many games, and we are still alive, which is enough to illustrate the problem. What about Xiao Zhan? Major in alchemy! However, do not think that alchemists will not "fight" or be gentle. In fact, Xiao Zhan made some special pills at the beginning, such as the "mad devil pill" whose strength soared after taking it, but whose IQ dropped sharply. In short, it''s drugs. Once you take drugs That''s crazy! A drunkard, a drunk, a drug addict Facing a bunch of old lunatics. It''s working. The old madmen are not willing to make great efforts, so they can only go around and procrastinate. ¡­¡­ Qi Zi fan here, of course, is also the first time to receive the warning of Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan. So, he was in the air. The other disciples of Zifu stopped one after another. They It was also informed. "Ha ha ha ha!" A large group of "masked" people appear. Their strength is not high or low. At most, they will cross the robbery and be distracted at least All of them could not see their faces clearly and did not wear clothes with "organizational characteristics". Obviously, they did not want to be identified. "Out of Qi Zixiao, everyone, leave quickly. This battle has nothing to do with you and so on." There were quite a few visitors, nearly a thousand. Although the number of people is nearly half as small as that of the purple mansion, their average strength and top combat strength are much better than those of the purple mansion. There are more than ten monks during the robbery period! Therefore, they have arrogant capital. Even, they are not arrogant enough to challenge everyone, but to divide the public first. After all, their goal is only Qi Zixiao and the third generation law. There''s no need to beat everyone up. At the same time, these people are not from a single force, but the "temporary coalition forces" brought by the old madmen. How can they want to fight with thousands of disciples of the purple mansion? Can only deal with Qi Zixiao, that is naturally the best. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of their arrogance, the disciples of purple mansion all frowned. However, Qi Zi fan was very calm, floating in the air, and looked at him indifferently: "ten ferry robberies? I think so. " "If you want to leave, you can go now." "Their target is me, as long as you do not resist, they will not attack you." The last two sentences are what Qi Zi Fan said to his fellow disciples. He is not shameless enough to pull all his fellow members against the enemy together. After all, these people are only against themselves. Really want to fight They may not dare to kill themselves, but they are speechless in magic and magic power. Others are likely to damage a lot. "Qi shengnv is joking. As a saint of purple mansion, how can we not pay attention to you?" Among the other party, some people laughed and looked at Qi Zi. Many of his disciples frowned behind him: "do you still want to die"I''m here. Dare you kill me?" At this time, shensuanzi came forward, staring at his red eyes, and said: "hmm? Do you dare to kill me "ChiYan daozong, Chen Qianqiu?" The person who just spoke was stunned, and the breath suddenly appeared obvious fluctuation: "you What nonsense? What kind of ChiYan Dao is the ancestor of Chen Qianqiu? What does this person have to do with me? " "Do you know who I am?" The fortune teller laughed. The other side is silent for a moment. No more words. At the same time, all "masked people" are scolding their mother. Shit! How can you forget this product?! Damn it! Facing the holy land of purple mansion, who is not afraid of revenge?! So before they came, they all made "all-round preparation", not only covering their appearance, but also changing their voice, even their body shape, and then shielding themselves from divinity exploration. All kinds of means, every possible way, have been used! Fear is to be recognized by the purple mansion holy land, and then be revenged. But what happened? I forget that there is a divine operator who is proficient in deduction and divination, and is also the descendant of heaven and earth''s great derivation! This is too much! As far as the divine operator is concerned, if you take a look at it and calculate it randomly, you can know who it is, regardless of whether you shield the divine sense and appearance? He doesn''t rely on causality, but "breaking the light ball". He thinks of something to be calculated. If the light ball appears and can be broken, he can get the result ~ in his mind Chapter 589 Can break the light ball, minutes result in the hand, can''t break? That proves that the cause and effect carried by the other party is beyond the scope of the current Shensuan''s ability. But How many people can surpass the ability category of divine operators? At present, all these people are "peer" disciples, but in fact, most of them are over 100 years old. Of course, there is no breakthrough time in the centenary. The sons and daughters of the seven holy places are still young. If you give them some more time, they will be able to cross the border. In other words These people do not really have much cause and effect. In fact, it is not too difficult to figure out their identities, regardless of their status and status. After thinking about this point, people are speechless. Your uncle''s! Before and after doing a variety of preparations, the result of special Niang''s sudden discovery is useless?! Just at this time, shensuanzi said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll calculate one by one, and then publish the list." "Whether you admit it or not After that, if you are still alive, we will certainly find it one by one As soon as this is said. The faces of more than a thousand people in charge of encirclement are green now! What are you afraid of? I''m afraid of being hated by these people. Now Sorry! It''s very hard! It''s really hard. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Some people spoke again. Although they felt sad, it was arranged by their elders or ancestors. They could not refuse. They could only deny it repeatedly and prepare to take action. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame our men for being merciless." "Nonsense, our disciples of purple mansion are out of doors, and we have always shared a common hatred against the enemy. How can we be afraid of you?" "The timid rat who hides its head and tail, if you want to die, just do it!" The disciples of Zifu immediately scolded him. Not all of them have the idea of living and dying with Qi shengnv, but as a member of the same family, facing the threat of their peers, they are afraid to fight and flee before they start fighting? How can this be justified? It''s not like that! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for those who do not want to fight to leave now "In that case..." Several ferry robbery strong person hears speech, cold hum at the same time, want to move. "You don''t have to do anything. In this case..." At the moment, Qi Zi fan is smiling. "In fact, I''m thinking about a question. Do you have a grudge against those old lunatics?" "What do you mean?" They were stunned. Maybe they can''t think about this kind of words. "Because..." Alone! On the top of Dan fat man''s head, the ink blood toad, who had always been carefree and carefree, gave a lonely voice, and showed the power of the monster during the robbery period "Plundering monsters?" They were surprised. And this is the moment. Whoa! The groundhog, who had been squatting on Chen orange''s shoulder, was facing the storm with the fruit in his hand. Without any warning, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Ah Boom! The speed of sound wave is close to the speed of light, which can not be explained by the physics of the earth. Moreover, the sound wave is not only loud, but also has a concussion attack on divine consciousness! "Be careful!" A group of passers-by suddenly turned around, their mouths were crooked and their eyes were slanting. Even if they were the ten monks during the robbery period, they were not very well at the moment. Everyone showed a look of unbearable pain. "Arrogant!" But After all, there were many of them. Although the woodchuck was powerful, it was not enough to kill a thousand monks in a second. However, even so, all the friars who were below the period of empty practice lost their combat effectiveness for the first time when they were unprepared. And it made them angry. "Do you want to escape the robbery? Qi Zixiao, you are too good... " Yo! The voice did not fall. The green scale eagle was released from the imperial beast ring by Qi Zi fan, and their words were choked back by the astonishing pressure. "Three How about three? I''ll wait... " "Three is nothing." Qi Zi, who is indifferent, in fact, is not square at all. He stood in the sky, his long skirt fluttering in the wind, and then, suddenly, he thought of a very domineering figure of the second dimension, holding his hands, quietly opened his mouth: "you TM, also want to dance?"¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The crowd was full of questions. Because TM, Zizi fan speaks English alphabet pronunciation, and their understanding is strange. Besides. You are going to fight at the sight. Do you want to dance?! Crazy?! Zizi fan, however, regardless of their confusion and doubts, shook his head leisurely: "sure enough, you do not know who you are facing." "See? We have two heads of the team to rob monsters, one at the end of the peak, and one monster in the grand riding period. " "You are the one who is not here to deliver the dishes?" "So, what are you not vengeance with the old madmen? If there is no revenge, why would you come and send the dishes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone of the other party shut up. Although they were hard to talk about, they were still really unable to fight. The monsters who had been in the period of robbery were not afraid of it. A group of people went up together and the pile died. But, the family more than 2000 people are not set up? Besides, now there is a big ride It doesn''t have to be played at all! ¡­¡­ "A bunch of fools." In the little detachment of the holy lady, fan left a strong voice. "Elder brother?" Lu Ming expressed his confusion "Even if there is no information, nothing is clear, dare to block the road, this is not what stupid is?" Fan strong long sigh, constantly shaking his head: "remember the first uncle Su Shi taught the way of action?" "Can a fool jump out of the way in the case of insufficient intelligence? It should be raided! " "If you can''t hit, you can escape a thousand miles and then wait for the chance to move." "Just jump out like this, isn''t it stupid?" Lu Ming hears words, deeply rational, nodding continuously ¡­¡­ In fact, it''s not just him. At this moment, all purple mansion disciples are looking at the expression of idiots It''s also too dramatic. Thought I was surrounded Well, it turns out, hey? Sorry, you are surrounded by our three monsters ~! Yes, it''s the Siege! Although there are only three monsters, they are absolutely not easy to provoke. At least, these monks who have been in the period of robbery can not bear. Besides, the monster in the grand riding period is still a green scalbler - flying monster, which is extremely fast. Now, don''t say it''s surrounded by "looting". It is just to run. You must see the face of the green scalbler It''s not stupid. What is it? Especially, after su muxue taught all the disciples of Zifu, I dare not say that all purple disciples are "Xiuer his father or his mother" now. But compared with other disciples of the sect, at least they can call it "Xiuer". In front of so many beautiful children, so stupid performance How can the show calm down? "It''s stupid!" "Why don''t you have a brain yet?" "How did such a man cultivate to the time of the robbery?" "It shouldn''t be This is the legend of the fool has silly blessing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A voice seems to chat words, but like needle, stab, let each other people suffer. It''s just salt on the wound! At this moment, someone else came from afar, humming. "The monster of the Mahayana period? Is that amazing "I thought I didn''t have a back hand in waiting!" Three monks of the grand master period This is their ''bottom card''! And then They are ready to start to force. As a result, the voice has not been exported, even can not let Qi Zi. Where there is a lot of emotional changes, then Qi Zi fan interrupted. "That''s it?" ¡°¡­¡­ I said, "you guys jump out of the way, and nobody cares?" Qi Zi fan, with his face helpless, said: "I knew you had someone hiding it. You should come together. It was too troublesome to come. Anyway, your operation seems naive to me." "Right?" At the same time, the guy made a look at Dan fat. The latter was stunned, and then his brain flew around. What does your highness mean? This look Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ br > understand! Dan fat man is not very talented in cultivation. He is in the way of alchemy with a single mind, but the second one That''s about relationships and wit. After a simple thought, the goods were immediately clear. "Your Highness, you are a little bit of a bad word."He shakes his head, and when he opens his mouth, he refutes Qi Zi fan, which makes people a little puzzled, so he quietly watches him perform. And then The goods glanced at each other, curled his mouth and said, "where are they in charge of?" "They are orphans." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying trough?! The people in front of him were furious. Although generally speaking, the cultivation of immortals has to break the dust, but what if this is the Xiuxian family?! What''s more, even if the end of the dust, in fact, also means not to be tired of trivial things, hinder the cultivation of immortals. It''s not about breaking up with your parents and family! At this moment is said to be orphans, where there is no angry truth? However, before they could say anything, Qi Zi fan "suddenly realized" and perfectly took over the baton! He patted his forehead: "I see." "Oh, what a pity. I didn''t have a father or a mother when I was young..." "Qi Zixiao!" On the other side, there was a Mahayana monk''s Rage: "it''s really disgusting that your holy daughter of a generation should speak such words!" ¡°£¿¡± Qi Zi fan glared and said in a puzzled way: "aren''t you used to call me an enchantress? When am I a saint again The other party was stunned, and then It''s hard to hold back. Nothing to say!!! "Moral trial"? You can judge an honest person or a saint with morality, but you want to restrict a person who has no morality or a "witch" with this factor? Crazy?! The Mahayana monk''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanting Chapter 590 "That''s not true!" Another Mahayana monk couldn''t bear it any more. He said angrily, "don''t try your best. Qi Zixiao, you are doomed today." "Hand over the third life law, otherwise, you..." "Wait a minute." "I have the third life law, but I still say that. Are you sure you don''t have a grudge against those old lunatics?" He pointed to the three monsters, and then said, "the three of you also jumped out. They are not enough, but..." "Didn''t anyone tell you..." Hum! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s waist, the original simple and unsophisticated sky view mirror suddenly blooms thousands of miles of divine light! The law is diffuse, the chain of God of order falls in pieces, even the big stars outside the region are shaking, as if they will fall down at any time Boom! The threat of terror is sweeping, who can stop it?! ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Everyone in the enemy is stupid! Under this terrible power, everyone was shivering and almost could not help falling down on their knees. Cold sweat has been all over the body! At the purple mansion, almost everyone was stunned. Then They felt as if they were facing each other with countless question marks. Originally, I still wanted to oppress and seize the third life law by virtue of the people who had reached a higher level of cultivation. It turns out that Lying trough?! Emperor soldiers! ¡­¡­ Boom! Looking at the sky mirror, the old madmen, who were fighting with Jiuwu and Xiaozhan, were stunned for a moment, and then their scalp became numb! "The emperor''s troops fluctuate?" "It''s a sky view mirror!" "Why is the sky mirror in Qi Zixiao''s hand?" "How dare Mo Daolin dare?" They were confused. How dare NIMA dare! Let a young generation in the period of practicing emptiness, or a person with a golden ring of merit and virtue, run around with a sky glass, and be afraid to be killed by others?! Wait It''s not that easy to get killed. But why don''t we know about it? Wrong way! At this moment, they panic. This NIMA is a total blunder, and it''s a blunder! I thought I could have a try, even if I didn''t want to offend the purple mansion, I pulled a lot of my descendants or younger generation of my family. Although I didn''t dare to be arrogant, I could try some older and higher realm people! But it turns out Who knows the heart of Mo Daolin and Zifu holy land is so big? It''s just like wearing a set of nerves. Let a younger generation run around with a sky glass This NIMA never thought of it! That is to say, they are not modern people. Otherwise, at this moment, this situation and this scene, they will surely marvel at the sound of lying trough ~! ¡­¡­ "Why How can it be? " "This?" Around Qi Zi fan''s party, all the "masked men" were shaking in color. Even the three Mahayana monks, their legs were shaking like a sieve. Afraid! Who''s not afraid of that?! Naturally, their eyesight is not so strong, it is impossible for everyone to recognize the sky glass... Of course, in fact, few people recognize it. But that doesn''t prevent them from knowing one thing... That is, they can feel that this "mirror" is so terrible that it can destroy them all in minutes! What the hell are you doing here?! Isn''t that insane? What''s the matter with you, a virgin of purple mansion, carrying such a plug-in? It''s killing the fuckin ''man, this?! Even if there are several fierce beasts, why is there such a big "plug-in" hidden in it? No one has told us yet?! In addition to their panic and trembling, they began to think about something Is it true that our "elders", "ancestors" and "forefathers" in our family are really undermining us? Otherwise, how could you not even tell us such important information? This is going to kill us! "Boom When the sky mirror rotates, the direction the mirror faces is even more terrifying. All kinds of Tao are densely distributed. It is impossible to see how many horrible ways are hidden in them! Around the mirror, there are many chains of God of order emerging, and they are bound to death. It seems that the existence of the mirror violates the rules of heaven and earth, and even heaven and earth have to restrain them from gaining power This scene, finally let some have the insight masked person to react, then, is the exclamation sound unceasingly."My God!" "The chain of God of order is interwoven, strong enough to surpass some of the rules of heaven and earth. This This is the prestige of emperor soldiers "Emperor... Zifu emperor soldiers, watch the sky mirror!" "Ah!" The others finally reacted, and then, dumbeye. "Looking at the sky mirror?" Boom Qi Zi, who did not even try to motivate him, shot out the divine light and destroyed everything! The mountains and rivers crumbled and the earth turned into nothingness. Before they could even let out their farts, they were annihilated by the divine light Keep your hands? What kind of behavior is it that the other party is calling? This is a robber on the way! What''s left for the robbers? What a psycho?! Qi Zi fan didn''t have the idea of keeping his hands at all. He directly urged the big killing device of guantianjing to sweep a large area! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hiss "Is this the power of the sky mirror?" "It is worthy of being the important weapon of our purple mansion!" "It''s only the saint who practices the empty period. It''s hard for her to motivate her? Not even a tenth of a power can be emitted? " "According to the records, even if it''s Xiantai''s second and third-order powers, it can''t motivate all the powers of the emperor''s soldiers. I''m afraid that the period of practicing deficiency is not enough?" "More often than not, it should be the emperor''s soldiers who are doing it themselves." "Ah!" "Isn''t that to say that you have recognized the LORD by watching the sky mirror?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many disciples of the purple mansion exclaimed. Guantian mirror is the important tool of Zifu holy land. How many people dare to fight against Zifu? Therefore, all of them had never seen the power of emperor Bing''s view of the sky mirror. All of them understood it through recording and telling others. Therefore, not much is known. At the moment, seeing that Qi Zi, who can be motivated by continuous cultivation, naturally thinks that emperor soldiers have recognized the Lord. Compared with the power of the sky mirror, they were even more shocked. How high is the emperor''s army? Even more important than the Lord of the Holy Land in a way! Because the Holy Lord is from generation to generation, the emperor''s army has existed since the founding of the holy land. Along with generations of saints, they have made great contributions to their respective holy places, fought against powerful enemies and swept away evil spirits, leaving behind many legends, and also following the existence of many amazing talents. After all, what is the difference between those who can become the Lord, even if they are relatively weak? How arrogant are the weapons and spirits of the emperor''s soldiers? How can you recognize a little friar in the period of practicing deficiency?! Mom! I can''t think of it! They were stunned. Afraid? You''re afraid of a hammer? As soon as the emperor''s troops came out, all the places they passed were dregs, and there was no one in one enemy. The big man in Sendai doesn''t even have the qualification to fight. Instead of worrying about whether they will hurt themselves or not, it is better to imagine that such a powerful imperial soldier, how can it recognize the Lord?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ that is, at this time. Seeing the films of "companions" annihilate directly without leaving any trace, it seems that they have never appeared in this world. Other masked people are even more scared to death. They want to run! Unfortunately Can''t run! The level of the emperor''s soldiers is too high. They are all big killers in Sendai, not to mention them? One half of the chain of God of order is the "passive product" of the way of heaven. Because the mirror is too strong, we want to restrain it, but the other half is inspired by the mirror itself! The effect is simple Bind the enemy with the chain of order! Under the chain of the God of order, they were all frightened and shivering How does this run? I can''t run! Boom! There was another violent explosion. A Mahayana monk blew up before he could even fart. Although he is hundreds of years old, he is also a person who has the hope to set foot in the fairyland. Unfortunately, because "the intelligence is too backward", he died and died, which has become history. "Ancestor Seeing that one of his weak companions died, the remaining two Mahayana monks were in great despair. One of them recalled Qi Zi fan''s contempt and rhetorical questions before, and could not help but feel angry: "you hurt me!" "Alas..." Right now. A sigh came, two old madmen groaned, who can hear their sigh of loneliness and helplessness.At the next moment, the two men appeared at the same time, blocking the power of the sky view mirror with their own secret method, and cut off part of the chain of order God, so that people can recover their freedom. "Let''s go!" The third old madman appeared, tearing up the space and building a space passage The masked people who have already been scared to urinate, where dare to delay? One after another, they rushed out, such as the arrow from the string, rushed into the space channel and disappeared. "Run?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan eyebrow a pick: "ah Wu elder sister." At the same time, he completely let go of his true element Boom! Sky view mirror is drawing! Almost a second, the whole body is absorbed instantly! But The next second, Zhenyuan is filled by the power bank, and then it is sucked dry. Just one or two breaths. The masked people haven''t had time to leave, and the space passage has not been closed. Hum At the same time, it vibrates the sky and the earth. The whole sky of Zhongzhou is extremely bright ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "sky view mirror?" Jiang Yi walked out of the gate, looking at the endless distance between the East and the west, and locked himself in the sky glass: "if there is a chance this time, it would be better" step on it ¡¤ he stepped out one step at a time. The next moment, his body instantly disappeared from the original place. Chapter 591 "I''m afraid something is going to happen" among the nine dragon lords, Long Wu also sensed these fluctuations, muttered, and shook his head for a moment. "Well, the little girl has a good relationship with my family, so I''d better go and watch it ¡¤" his voice has not dropped, and his body will disappear in the next moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not strong." The holy land of yaochi. The virgin looked at the bright "sun" in the sky with a sigh. Her face was cold and her lotus steps moved gently, leaving countless beautiful shadows and disappearing into the sky. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "not good!" At the scene, the two old lunatics who jointly resisted the sky glass saw the power of the sky glass skyrocketed, and their scalp became numb. "Is this girl crazy?" "Where did she get such a strong Zhenyuan? Why could she initially urge the observation of Tianjing?" "I''m afraid it''s hard to resist it!" The two looked at each other and saw through each other''s ideas. There is a big difference between using and motivating the sky view mirror! In short, passive is also active. As emperor soldiers, they have their own thinking and action ability. However powerful they are, they are also "weapons". Although they can attack what, but after all, it is not as powerful as someone urged to. Of course, the premise is that the motivator has this "qualification". These two old lunatics dare to jump out to resist the Tianjing, because they think that Qi Zixiao is only practicing in the period of deficiency. Why can they urge the mirror? It''s not enough to dry her three or five times! But what happened? In the blink of an eye, they were really stimulated, even if only once, but also enough to make their scalp numb, dare not resist. As an old madman, this is very cherish the existence of life. What''s more, they have entered the real twilight years, and even are old enough to lose Shou yuan. The emperor''s soldiers who are not urged can be stopped. Are there people who urge them to watch the sky mirror? Even if there is only one attack, and even if it can be stopped, they are not willing to block it. Hide! Two people look at each other, without any hesitation, instantly disappear in place, do not want to resist again. For the sake of future generations, the younger generation in the family and so on, they can block a little, but only a little. What? Too unfeeling? It''s right to be heartless! This is "no one love", only love their own lives of the old madman, still want them to fight for others? Boom! At the same time, the sky view mirror shot out the divine light several times as powerful as it emitted. In the places it passed, the space cracked, countless laws were destroyed, and the chains of order God were destroyed. "Run The old madman tearing open the space crack is also scalp numbness, where does he dare to stay at the moment? After a big drink, he ran away, regardless of whether the remaining one or two hundred people would die or die Boom The light swept. All returned to calm, the remaining one or two hundred people did not even have time to scream, then completely annihilated, not even powder left. Space cracks still exist And more generous than before. In short, the target of this attack is this space crack. If the space is compared to the plaster, the space crack is to tear a hole in the plaster and let people escape from it. But this divine light, like a stick with substance, stabbed it in at a speed many times faster than a human being And the stick is bigger and thicker than the crack in the plaster. This suddenly pokes past, the space crack is not bigger? Not only that! Not only is the crack even bigger, but also because the emperor''s soldiers are too strong, the healing speed of this space crack is much slower than that of ordinary Sendai big power after tearing open. From the naked eye, it is at least several times slower! Under such circumstances Through the space crack, we can see the other end. I don''t know how many people are annihilated by the divine light in the space crack, but we can see that there are three "half people" at the other end. It was supposed to be three. But now, they are only half of them ¡¤ so, three... Half people. ¡­¡­ The old lunatics ran away. "Robbers" blocking the way Run dead. Qi Zi fan is not so nervous and runs to find the trouble of the old madman. The sky glass also flies back slowly under the control of a Wu Jie.At the same time, this guy gave the wine five gods a message: "martial uncle, do you want to help?" "How hard can I give them with the sky glass?" "¡¤¡¤" the wine on May 1 was speechless: "is it easy for you to urge to watch the sky mirror?" "It seems that it''s quite difficult ¡¤" "that''s it. Xiao Zhan and I can hold on. Besides, who dares to kill these old madmen? They think they are also scattered. You wait for this "Haole ~" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan did not ask for it. As a matter of fact, he really doesn''t want to use the sky view mirror to serve two engines. Although there are power bank and wireless charging function, it is also laborious to charge the power bank ~ especially if he wants to fully charge the power bank at one time, he will feel that his whole person is broken by playing ~! ¡­¡­ Boom! At the edge of the sky, terrible explosions continue to spread. There are various laws, and the chains of order gods are intertwined. Even from time to time, there are no big stars outside the region being pulled down to smash people as "meteor hammers". And then they exploded again and again That''s the battlefield of Sendai. And the weakest people, are Sendai three levels above! Dozens of Sendai strongmen fought, even if the old madmen didn''t want to fight, but were just delaying, the war situation was extremely appalling. "Wine five!" At this time, an old madman angrily scolded: "you have been prepared for it?" "Damn it, no wonder you fought against us so much because you didn''t want to say more. You didn''t want to rush out to help!" "How dare you?" Another person is also depressed: "let a little girl come to Zhongzhou not far away with the sky view mirror, won''t you be afraid of an accident?" "What the hell?" "What do we dare to do?" "You bite us?" Wine five laughs, suddenly pours down a strong liquor: "cool ah!" "I haven''t been so happy for years. Don''t run! Come on, come on, go on, have a good fight Have a good fight to NIMA! At the moment, both sides understand that this war is going to be over and the curtain will come to an end There are a lot of old madmen. If you really try your best, you can''t watch Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan. But they won''t fight, because there''s no need. The purpose of coming here is to hold on two people and try to see if the younger generation can take Qi Zixiao down and get the third Dharma. The result has already failed now, still fart ah hit?! However, at the moment, the old madmen were depressed: "since you''ve been prepared for this, why don''t you say it openly?"?! If you say she''s wearing a sky glass, how can we do it? " "Why should I say so?" Jiuwu is laughing: "my old man''s hands itch so much that they are about to fight with each other. It''s not easy to have a group of accompanies who are sent to the door. They don''t fight for nothing." Old madmen: -- Damn you! They scolded their mother in succession, but they were all ready to leave. However, at this time, a breath of "familiar" but "violent" came in an instant, getting closer and closer ¡¤ "coming?" Wine five and Xiao Zhan''s eyes shine. However, the old madmen trembled with fear, and the special effects flashed all over their bodies, like "poor contact". "Is it her?" "Sue, run!" "Why did the witch come?" "Run!" Boom! At the same time, they launched a terrorist attack, stopped Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan, and then Each cast secret method, turn around and run! This has already had the retreat idea, now Su ran this demon girl also arrived, does not run at the moment, more wait for when?! It''s not that Su ran can kill them all by one person, but the witch has many tricks and means. The old lady''s foot wrap is still long and thick. Who wants to fight with him?! Just run! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "where to run?" Purple gas stretches for three million miles! The terrible purple air sweeps across, Su muxue is like a purple magic arrow, twinkling thousands of miles, the speed is fast to the extreme. "Leave it for me!" She immediately rushed over the top of Qi Zi fan''s head and waved to Qi Zi fan: "take a look at the sky mirror!" Qi Zi fan was stunned and was about to say something, but Su ran seemed to have guessed it. She responded in advance: "don''t worry. I borrowed many times when I was young. Don''t ask questions ~!" Qi Zi fan: "good! Worthy of the legend of the fairy. Have you played with the sky glass many times? Seeing the sky mirror flying directly past, a Wu Jie didn''t resist. Qi Zi fan knew that Su muxue''s story was true, so he didn''t make a move. He just watched the drama from a distance¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "run Qi Zi fan is watching the opera. Those old lunatics are even more scared to death. If it''s just Su muxue, they don''t want to fight, but they don''t panic. Anyway, just run. However, Su muxue not only came, but also brought the mirror to the sky! How do you do that? Boom!!!! Almost at the same time when he started to use it, the sky mirror broke out like Qizi fan, who was so powerful that he didn''t know how many times of the wave. The Zhongzhou earthquake struck, and the big stars outside the territory "shivered" and seemed to fall in pieces! "Seek your own fortune "Run apart!" "Everyone, if you die, you can''t blame other people, only your own life!" "Scatter!" "¡¤¡¤" call? Who dares to fight! Su muxue, as the last virgin of the purple mansion, was originally at the level of the Lord, and now she has taken the emperor''s soldiers If it was young, they would dare to fight together. It is hard to say who will win and who will lose. But now they are all "old madmen"! But the opponent is Su muxue, the bottomless pit of Su muxue Would you rather fight with Mo Daolin than with this pit? Just run, no problem! They ran away and were scattered like monkeys. In an instant, they split into pieces and each displayed their own secret skills of escaping from life. Fight? No one wants to fight, and why? I just need to run faster than the others? Chapter 592 In fact, most of these old madmen are one generation or even several generations higher than Su muxue and Jiuwu. After all, Su muxue and other people''s longevity yuan is still sufficient, and they are about to die of old age and become a hermit. Of course, it is not absolute. Some "peers" who have been seriously injured and can''t recover completely, or use some forbidden techniques that will consume their life, will also make them "about to die of old age.". However, whatever the reason, they are all old lunatics at the moment, that is. But the realm In fact, the difference is not too big. Those who are too weak are not qualified to be "old madman". They will kill you. Who are you crazy for? You can''t go crazy and fight yourself, right? At the same time, even his peers, such as Su muxue, have lived much longer than others Maybe the other people''s full grades are 80 and 90. And Su muxue these days arrogant full level is 100 level. What''s more, the question is that people''s time for upgrading to 100 levels is probably shorter than that for others. This can also lead to a problem. For example, after a period of time, Su muxue and other Tianjiao are still in their prime, but among their peers, those relatively ordinary monks have also become old madmen But anyway. No matter which generation they are Tianjiao or friars, no one does not know that Su muxue''s pit is more famous. No one wants to fight with her. In short, it''s right to run. It''s OK! Run! Run wild. It doesn''t matter if you can''t run Su muxue. As long as you run faster than others, you will have a chance to live. At this moment, the old madman cursed his mother in his heart, and felt resentful and regretful at the same time. Why didn''t he work hard on the way to escape?! So passive at the moment! Boom! Su muxue is too violent, especially with the power of watching the sky mirror. The old madmen dare not touch his brow, but even so, Su muxue has not stopped. "Zixiao, remember it!" She is making a move, the world changes color, the divine light of terror shines tens of thousands of miles, I do not know how many people shiver, dare not look directly. "To deal with the enemy, we should not think of keeping our hands, let alone the benevolence of women!" "Kill when you kill, be decisive in killing!" "Kill them! Kill them to be afraid "After that, just like your uncle and I, they ran away when they saw me, but even so, I still have to fight, otherwise They are not afraid of me At the same time, Su muxue even had "leisure" to communicate with Zi fan''s divine consciousness and teach "criminal law". Qi Zi ¡¤ fan blinked his eyes ¡¤ in the end, he did not say anything. Women''s benevolence? Although I am the body of our saint, I look like a woman, but actually I am a pure man! What kind of woman? How could it be! How many times have you heard that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself? We killed most of those who escaped just now ~ "but then, Su Pao ran away. Uncle Su is really It''s amazing. " He was amazed. The old madmen did not dare to meet them. The pressure and threat were invincible! Bang! After scanning the sky view mirror, several old madmen directly burst into smoke and disappeared completely. Seeing that he was going to be caught up with, several old madmen fought back, and at the same time, he roared: "Su muxue! Do you really want to kill them all? " "Don''t you think it''s too much?" "You have to forgive people and forgive them!" "I''m not dead, just..." "Shut up!" Su muxue snorted coldly: "have you not killed your hand? Don''t say you''ve already done it. If you don''t, you just have this idea. If I know it, it''s a dead end! " "Stop and let me smash to death, early death and early superlife, so as not to waste time on both sides." The old madmen are even more crazy Red eyes, even burning blood essence far away. Go to your uncle''s early death and early death. This is the immortal world. It''s hard to say whether reincarnation really exists. Even if reincarnation really exists, your mother''s Bang comes over, and we''re all dead, and we''re super ghosts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ old madmen run. Su Mu snow chase. In the places where they passed, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. I don''t know how many primitive places were blown into ruins ¡¤ one old madman after another bled and was beaten to the point where God and form were all destroyed and disappeared completely. But because they are separate escape, even Su muxue can''t leave them all. What''s more, she has not naively thought of killing all the old madmen.It''s just deterrence to try hard and be merciless. Now, those old madmen shiver and dare not show up in front of her. This deterrent is enough! However, she did not stay much. Beat the old madmen to all fled, no trace, Su muxue the first time back: "go She didn''t look good. It''s not the injury, but it''s Zhongzhou. Although everyone yells at her everywhere except Donghuang, Zhongzhou is especially so! This time, there was a great deal of noise, and even used the sky glass. Those who wanted to beat her or even kill her could not notice where she was. Su muxue is still very forced to count. When you know this, you can''t hang around in Zhongzhou any more. You can''t even go with Jiuwu and Xiaozhan to take all the 2000 people in Qizi fan''s party and head east. This speed is faster than Qi Zi fan and his party. I don''t know how many times faster. But even so... It''s still a little late. "Where to go!" Whoa! The chain of the God of order sprang to pieces, and a peach tree branch accompanied by a burst of female voice yelled from the horizon. "It''s horrible." Fat Dan yelled, and his body was shaking. At the moment, don''t say it''s fat Dan, it''s the divine operator, and even fan''s face is ugly, dare not say more. Because ¡¤ this special Niang is also an imperial soldier!!!! Yaochi emperor soldiers, flat peach mother tree! "It is said that this is the first one in the immortal cultivation world. After countless years of growth, it has been refined into a terrifying emperor soldier with vitality ¡¤" Qi Zi fan murmured and recalled that he had seen the records about the mother tree of flat peach, but he was speechless for a while. OK! The virgin of yaochi is here ~! When!!! Su muxue''s reaction is very fast. In an instant, he has already made a response. He looks at the sky mirror in his hand and blocks in front of everyone. A crisp sound, the terrible ripple stirred open, below the mountains into a piece of destruction, directly into powder! Within a million miles nearby, all living creatures and monsters are running for their lives, and they dare not stay any longer. It''s terrible!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "my God! Is this the end of the world? " I don''t know how many people noticed the "sun" in full bloom in the sky. They were scared to be confused and made a sound. "Emperor soldiers again?" "Are you crazy? In a day, two emperor soldiers appeared..." "is this the fight between the holy master of purple mansion and the virgin of yaochi "¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the war was too fierce. Even the first collision is enough to shock countless people. Su muxue''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd, holding a mirror to watch the sky. He stopped walking and was speechless on his face. "Why do you suffer?" She spoke softly. "Hum!" A woman of extraordinary style and talent came across the void. She is beautiful and beautiful, mature with intellectual, at the same time, with unparalleled talent, palace clothes attached to the body, the world! She is the goddess of yaochi! In the palm of its palm, a green seedling was swaying, like a weed, but in fact, it was the mother tree of flat peach, which was the emperor''s army after being shrunk countless times! "You demon girl, you deserve more than your death!" The goddess of yaochi snorted coldly. With the words coming out, her face became colder, with anger that seemed unable to be dissolved, and at the same time, there was a trace of inexplicable look. "Everyone will be punished if they get it!" Finally, she added a sentence to further emphasize. Su muxue smelled the words, lost, and sighed: "pity son, after so many years, you still can''t let go?" The goddess of yaochi was even more angry: "stop it!" "Take your life!" The war was even more terrifying when she fought again. There was a gap in strength between the two, but it was not too big. At the moment, both sides were urging the Imperial troops ¡¤ too terrible! Even though Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan are fighting, they feel like a boat in the waves. They can only drift with the waves, and are protected by the sky mirror and Su muxue. Qi Zi fan and other younger generation are naturally unbearable But. They are well protected, although a little embarrassed, but not dangerous. In this process, Qi Zi fan couldn''t help thinking about it. "These two people... Some interesting ~!" "How do you feel like a rival in love?" "Can''t it be that they fought for the same man, and then our saint martial uncle won, and then they kicked the man away, which made the goddess of yaochi unbearable and hated it to the bone?"The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt! Isn''t that what it is? Think about it carefully ¡¤ if the goddess of yaochi is a man of life and is robbed by Su muxue, Su muxue doesn''t like him at all and just wants to disgust the virgin of yaochi ¡¤ then the virgin of yaochi is not disgusted to death?! But then again, if this is the case, then our saint martial uncle is too "scum"? You can cheat people, but you can''t play with other people''s feelings. "Tut tut..." this guy was surprised for a while. The war between the two is still going on, and while fighting, they are still cursing. "Lianer, I really couldn''t help it at the beginning, not to mention... I''m too humble with you!" "You still have the face to say?! Shut up "Oh! What are you doing? In those days, it was you who didn''t want to, not me ¡¤ " " I told you to stop! " At the same time, the unparalleled anger almost turned into substantive anger, burning the sky ¡¤ this made all the younger generation astonished. Chapter 593 "This..." A group of younger generation of purple mansion looked at each other in awe. As the younger generation, they don''t know what happened in those years. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation seems to be very close, but the former generation in the immortal cultivation world is different from that in the ordinary mortal world. In fact, it may be tens of thousands of years or even longer. What do they know about these "children" under 100 years old? So, you can only guess. "It seems that there is some kind of love and hatred between uncle Su and the virgin of yaochi?" "It must be. After a few words, Su Shibo made the goddess of yaochi angry. Is this a tactic? Want to enrage the goddess of yaochi and look for opportunities? " "... really? But how do I feel that the attack of the goddess of yaochi is more and more terrifying? " "¡¤¡¤" chatter keeps on. Afraid? That must be afraid. But it''s no use now. When a lord or a "pseudo Lord" is fighting, all of them take the emperor''s soldiers. What else can they do except watch the drama? Rush out? At any rate, the aftershock is a dead word, which can only be watched eagerly. "How do I feel ¡¤" at this time, Zhong Feiyu, Bai Xiaosheng, muttered: "it seems that one of them has abandoned everything?" "Ah?" Everyone was puzzled. He then shook his head and explained, "maybe your fellow students don''t know much about me. In fact, the time of entering the school is very short, and when I started, I was already 17 years old." "Before I started, I always lived in the mortal city. Although I didn''t know how to cultivate immortals, I saw too many things." "Part of it is about human love." "It was a little sister of my neighbor''s family. She was very beautiful. At the beginning, she got to know a man, and both sides agreed to make a private appointment for life, but as a result, the man was always giving up..." "Later, the man came back to look for the little sister, but ah, at that time, I saw that the state and look of the little sister were similar to the goddess of yaochi at the moment ¡¤" "but... Strange." Speaking of this, Zhong Feiyu himself is a bit at a loss. "Su Shibo and the maiden of yaochi are clearly women, which ¡¤" "so it is impossible." Someone shook his head to show that it was impossible. "Maybe I''m wrong, but it''s very similar." Zhong Feiyu is not sure. However, their chatting is an instant let Qizi ¡¤ fan understand. "So it is ~!" Qi Zi, fan Wu! When she came to Zhongzhou last time, Su paopaopao changed into a man''s dress. She said that no one could see her disguise except for the sky mirror. She was complacent and showed off her beauty, which made countless "fairies" moved. He even showed off his "friendship" with a certain "big man" nun. As a result, he was found to be a daughter during the wedding ceremony After that, I followed her to learn the art of profound change. But at that time, she also asked who the "big lady" was, but Su ran away with a sad look on her face, saying that it was hard to say. But now ¡¤ combined with the state of the virgin of yaochi, and every sentence of Su Pao Ran is "suggestive"... Isn''t that the lady of yaochi?! Eight nine is ten! I''ll clean it?! Qi Zi fan was shocked. "It''s true that everyone yelled at Su to run away. It''s invincible!" Can we not be shocked? In the past, the incarnation of the Lord of Kowloon licked the dog. He clearly said that he had the opportunity to stay with him. There were countless reasons to fight against him. As a result, there was one reason not to do so. That was enough. You still keep saying, don''t you understand ¡¤ ¡¤ means that the reason is you ~ eh!!! Lin fan is numb, OK?! At that time, I thought, wow, it''s amazing! The Lord of Kowloon is Su Pao''s licking dog! There is also a woman who is determined to become a Taoist partner. Men and women eat everything ~ ~ great! But the result is ¡¤¡¤ ho! I''m still looking down on it. This woman is not an ordinary big man, but a lady of yaochi! No, no, no! Qi Zi fan was amazed. Isn''t that the right number? The communication and emotion between the two people are full of latent language, such as you cheat me, you negate me, you cheat my feelings, you are a heartless Chinese and so on. Not only that. Qi Zi fan even found Huadian ~!Because, Su muxue said more than once, what was you and what I was. Although every time by the virgin Yao Chi interrupt. But what does it mean to guess boldly?! At the beginning, it was not me who didn''t want you, but yourself??? Further speculation. Su muxue: I am my daughter. What''s wrong with me? It is my daughter, I also want to be a couple with you, but you can not accept it. Although I cheated you, I really love you ~! Virgin of yaochi: bah! I don''t listen to me! You liar, you a heart loser! I want to sand you ~ ~! Yi ~ ~~~ Qi Zi. Every shiver feels like he has goose bumps all over. Looking at and listening to the same door around are still muttering, guessing what happened between them, Zizi ¡¤ fan suddenly has a sense of superiority ~! Well, I have the final truth when you are still guessing and wondering. This feeling is ~ comfortable! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Pity, I am ¡¤" you will die "I am not allowed to call pity any more. This name is not yours!" The virgin of Yao Lake is dancing with black silk. At this moment, she doesn''t care about the wind at all, as if she just wanted to kill Su muxue. "Well, you are so dear, even if you were in the beginning... But did you and me have a friendship with each other, have you separated?" Su muxue was laughing hard. Wine five and Xiao battle see, look at each other, no language to extreme. Finally, they couldn''t help but spread the voice: "sister Su, you... Or we can''t bear it a little bit, and don''t talk for a while?" "The more you say, the more angry she is, the more she hits!" "¡¤" you don''t understand! " Su muxue soon returned: "I have a real feeling with pity son, but she is difficult to accept for a while." Wine 5: "the real feelings? God is so special! It has been tens of thousands of years, people still feel you want to rush to kill you, you tell me you and he have a real feelings?! Insanity?! Is that all really emotional? That is, at this time, Su muxue said again: "just, it seems that pity son still does not come out of that matter, but I believe that time will wipe out everything." "Are you ready? Go when you are ready, and then play... I''m afraid it''s going to be a real fire. " Su muxue is a bit of a bit of a boon. Although she is brave, but only when she faces the virgin of yaochi, she can not be cruel and can not die. "Ready to leave at any time." "OK, I''ll block the next wave of attack, and then we''ll go." ¡¤¡¤¡¤The wine five and Xiao Zhan looked at each other, and their white eyes turned to the sky. Before, he had made a lot of preparations for some big event because he thought that Huoyuan might be "blackened". Not only Zifu, they estimate, other clans also have back hand. As a result, Huo yuan did not blacken, so that the so-called "third generation method" was a pit for special Niang, so their back hand was useless. But now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > it can be used, and the problem is not big. Emperor and soldier fight, Su Mu Xue and the virgin of Yao Chi also play a lot, all kinds of special effects almost want to be bright blind. But under the protection of the sky mirror and Su muxue, they are still relatively peaceful. Nor is spatial volatility violent. In this case, Sendai can not tear up the space to move away, but the reverse transmission array they prepared in advance can be used. Can instantly transfer the people in the array back to the back. And this array also has a solid space effect. However, the array is not very strong. In short, the blood bar is not long enough, and it will be easily destroyed once it is found. So, only sneaky cloth. Now the array has been secretly settled, and can go at any time. Therefore, although Su Mu Xue played very flowers and mouth was not blocked, they were not afraid, just aware Cough. This is sister su. It''s also very angry. That was the case, if you broke yourself, and now it was so "flirting", it must be desperately ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the murmur and thinking of the two, Su muxue sighed: "just, pity." "You are still in the air now, but what can''t be solved? I believe that time will wipe out everything. Then, you will still be my pity. "When the goddess of yaochi heard this, her face turned green! A beautiful face was red and green, like overturning a dye vat. Then, he roared, "Su muxue!" "I''m not with you!" "Die!" The mother tree of flat peach suddenly grows larger, and countless branches come with the law of terror. Even the sky is torn! But guantian mirror is the emperor''s army. Even if the main ability is not to attack and attack, it is absolutely not weak. Under the urge of Su muxue, he resists all attacks. Just when the goddess of yaochi was going to do it again, Su muxue took back the mirror and said with melancholy: "it''s all right, pity son. I''ll come back to see you later ¡¤" "want to go?" The goddess of yaochi thought of something, her face changed slightly, but her attack slowed down. Even if she tried her best, a flash of light flashed, and the figures of the purple mansion all disappeared in an instant. However, ¡¤ just at this moment, a terrible sword light broke through the heaven and earth, chaos, and in an instant, it cut down all the people in Zifu! Too fast! "Not good!" Wine color change: "we will be stopped before the complete transmission!" "If the transmission array explodes, there will be a big problem and it may drift into the turbulent flow of space." Xiao Zhan was also shocked, so he had to withdraw the array. But at this time, a fist seal is the first to block the sword light. Chapter 594 When! The fist seal of the later one was too hard and hard. It was like a sword light that could cut the sky and the earth, but it could not be cut off at all. Instead, it made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. Then, two fuzzy figures also appear in the void. They look at each other with totally different looks in their eyes. Taiyi Shengzhu Jiangyi, vs Jiulong Shengzhu Longwu! "These two guys are here. Let''s go!" In this moment, Su muxue continued to smack his tongue, and the rest of the purple mansion people, as well as the strong people who spy on this place, also withdrew their minds. The people of purple mansion have already left. Only the three saints of Zhongzhou are left here! How many people dare to spy on the three of them?! "Hum! It''s bad for me The goddess of yaochi snorted coldly. Her eyes swept over the two people. She took back the peach tree and left the room. On the other hand, the terrifying spatial fluctuations are still surging. Jiang Yi frowned, his face full of displeasure: "what are you doing here?" "The enchantress clearly doesn''t tell you any friendship, but you help me so much Is it worth it? " "What do you know?" Long Wu dug his nostrils and his white eyes turned to the sky: "I came here because I haven''t done anything for a long time. My hands are itchy!" "No one else is enough for me to fight, and you happen to be here. Where am I going if I don''t come here?" "Come on, come on, we''ve been fighting." Long five straight smile, full of provocation. Hit your uncle! You lick the dog, but you will find reasons? I¡®m not buying it! Lick the dog! Your uncle''s! "Bad luck!" Jiang Yi naturally doesn''t believe Longwu''s words. At the same time, he also knows how much "licking" the dog has in front of him. Fight? Waste time and life! As soon as he turned around, he took back his sword and left, but he was still cursing in his heart. "This lick dog, sooner or later, I''ll kill myself!" "Such a good opportunity has been wasted. Without him, that sword is enough to destroy the array and leave them behind ¡¤" "the sky view mirror will stay in Zhongzhou. Even if Su muxue can escape, Qi Zixiao can''t escape ¡¤" damn licking dog! Depressed! What a chance?! For no reason, he is not good at the purple house disciples. Holy master, can''t you kill the disciples of other holy places for no reason? I don''t do that. However, Su muxue here, that is not the same, can "by the way" it! Who doesn''t know that he has a grudge against Su muxue? But as a result, they were all stirred up by the licking dog! Damn it! Returning to the holy land of Taiyi, Jiang Yi still didn''t resist and scolded himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other hand, Long Wu waited for a while in the same place. After finding that there was no problem, he shook his head and left. On his way home, he suddenly thought of a question. "Just now, although I stopped Jiang Yi, he delayed for a moment. Gu Xinglian clearly had time to stop Mu Xue, but she didn''t do it ¡¤" "it''s interesting." "Is it that they have not completely" cut off "between them, and there is still the possibility of resurgence?" "Hiss!" "Gu Xing has pity on the evil girl... Hum!" "If you dare to hook up with my family in the future, I will fight with her to discuss the level!" "¡¤¡¤" lick the dog? Sorry. Licking dogs never realize that they are licking dogs. If they do, they are not licking dogs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "how unreasonable "Damned!" "It''s a big loss this time." "Su muxue, a demon girl, simply doesn''t reason. She just comes by herself. She even holds the emperor''s soldiers without saying a word. If we didn''t run fast ¡¤" "it''s a pity that Qianbei and Wuwei and other Taoist friends all died under the demon girl''s hand. What a pity The old runaway madmen gradually gathered together. Everyone sighed and sighed, and their faces were very ugly. Who would have guessed that? It wasn''t a big deal. In their opinion, it was just an attempt to survive. They dragged Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan for some time, and then the people under their Sendai tried to take Qi Zixiao and ask the third generation method ¡¤ originally, as long as they didn''t kill important people, it was not a big deal. What if they could get the third life law, what would happen? It''s true! But who knows that the purple house on the special Niang''s are all madmen.Let a little girl with a sky glass is not enough, but also put Su muxue, the demon girl, to Zhongzhou, not afraid to be killed! The result is good, the development of things completely out of their imagination and expectations, not only did not get the third life law, but also died a lot of Taoist friends, a big loss!!! "Ha ha ha ¡¤" just at this moment, a sneer suddenly came, and several old madmen gathered were shocked: "who?" "I knew that you old guys would have to give it a try, but I didn''t expect that the result would be so wonderful ¡¤" "now there are only seven of you, right?" "Die!" Boom!!! The wave of terror, accompanied by an attack nearly enough to destroy the world, came in an instant. "Huo yuan "Damn it, how could he know I was waiting here?" "Block it!" The old lunatics were shocked. This NIMA has just lost his wife and lost his army! Originally, a large group of old madmen were not afraid of Huo yuan, and even forced him not to go out of the holy city. But now there are only a few of them! A great war has aroused the attention of many great powers. The old madmen naturally found out the war and rushed to it with madness. Unfortunately, when they feel it, it''s too late. Huo yuan has killed several old madmen gathered here, and then swaggered back to the three holy cities ¡¤ "Damn it!" The old madmen roared and were angry. Unfortunately, the opportunity had been missed, so we had to find another way. However, Huo yuan felt comfortable all over the world, and all the frustrations he had suffered over the years seemed to have disappeared. I don''t know how much I can breathe. "Ha ha ha ha!" He returned to the chamber of secrets and laughed three times: "comfortable!" "I knew that these old madmen would be unable to help but try, but I didn''t think that Zifu even let sister muxue out!" "If I don''t kill you at such a good chance, will I be a fool?" "Comfortable ~" "too comfortable ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the first World War in Zhongzhou shocked many places. But in the end, there was only sobbing. Su muxue has been silent for tens of thousands of years, and she is still that frightening witch. She kills a lot of old madmen and then fights with the virgin of yaochi, and then she retreats. The most amazing thing is that he even led out all the three holy masters in Zhongzhou, and then the three holy city lords also jumped out to kill people ~ "Su muxue, the demon girl of purple mansion, deserves to be the one who left a high reputation. Wherever you go, you will never stop I don''t know how many people sigh. ¡­¡­ Zifu core area. A huge array appears above the sky, and then Qi Zi fan and his party appear from it, and then fall from the sky. Naturally, this scene has attracted many people''s attention, but it is just a matter of concern. The fluctuation of Zhongzhou can''t be passed on to Donghuang. Ordinary disciples don''t know what happened just now. However, ¡¤ Qi Zi, many of his disciples in Zifu, have already taken out their own "immortal machine". It will not take long for this matter to spread throughout the Donghuang! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "here Su muxue returns the mirror to Qizi fan, shakes his head, as if thinking of something sad, and leaves with a sigh. Wine five and Xiao Zhan did not say much, and left. "You can''t wait." Qi Zi fan, seeing the situation, said calmly that the saint girl detachment would be dissolved for the time being. Naturally, a few people would not like to say goodbye one after another. The team was disbanded and went back to their homes and mothers. Back at Haoyue peak, Qi Zi fan thought about it, and then said to Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, "you two have already broken through the distraction period, which needs time to consolidate. And now it''s not your rotation time. It''s also scattered." "But when I went down the mountain, I would like to take a message to the recharge center. From now on, I will start to prepare the business of selling fairy machines." "Send someone to the outside door and build a shop. If someone else comes to buy it, they will sell it to them, but the price will be higher." This matter, he did not discuss with Qi Zixiao, but can be sure that Qi Zixiao and himself must be the same idea. Isn''t it a fool not to do such a good business? Moreover, at the Tianjiao grand gathering, Xianji has been given a wave of existence. Now, even Taiyi''s son and daughter will be online every day. Obviously, Xianji is on fire. There are bound to be people who come to the door.Even if not now, time will not be too far away. "Yes, your highness." The two girls respectfully stepped back and took orders. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan has not had time to rest, but Xianji sends out a burst of prompt sound ¡¤¡¤ pick it up and have a look. It''s Zou Hu''s information. "Zixiao, are you ok?" "Are you OK, Zixiao?" "Why don''t you answer me? Just now my master came out of the Holy Land ¡¤ " " what an amazing fluctuation, the three saints gather together, you must protect yourself "Promise me to protect myself, will you?" "I''m so worried about you ¡¤" "¡¤¡¤" "your uncle!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan got goose bumps all over his body: "the dog says that licks the dog, still want to pry my corner?" "Sister Wu, I''m going to blacklist him!" "What is a blacklist?" A Wu elder sister''s head was rising, and her expression was somewhat at a loss. "Ah? Did I say that? What a mistake "But it''s not too late now ~ ~" after a while, I finally couldn''t hear from Zou Hu. Qi Zi fan clapped his hands with satisfaction: "comfortable ~!" What? Is it too mean to do that? Sorry, what''s wrong with the villain? Qi Zi Fan said that we are really villains, better than hypocrites. You want to pry my corner, do I still have friendly communication with you? Neuropathy, of course, is to pull the blacklist ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the holy land of Jiulong, Zou Hu looks confused. "What''s the red exclamation mark in front of the message?" Chapter 595 Today, Xianji and Xianwang are no longer limited to Zifu and yaochi holy land. Although the price is too high, not many of them are sold, but after all, they have "lit up" many brand-new maps. And this kind of novelty, coupled with its various functions and games, the attraction of users naturally need not be discussed. Don''t think that those who cultivate immortals don''t want to play. They just want to play, but their heart is not so heavy and they don''t meet anything really interesting. This can be seen from the popularity of mahjong in Zifu. For Lin fan, this is a good thing. Back in the house, the door closed, he made a rough statistics of this period of time, Xianji users of various data. In short, it is the daily active users, daily news volume, daily friend circle number, daily game opening number, etc. The results showed that the daily improvement was very satisfactory. "This business is really good, at least after a long time, there will be no shortage of money, Meizizi." "Now... It''s time to study the three statues of the three holy cities?" Although it''s not a loss to say that it''s not a loss if there''s a lot of Dao tools dug up from Huo yuan, how can it be enough? I have to make money! What''s more, it''s really not a loss to earn blood! He didn''t discuss with others, but the three statues are too big. Now it''s only by the five colors that they can be made small. Once removed, they will become larger. It''s not good for people in Zhongzhou to see such a big thing, but it''s not good to be seen by the same people. "Go to the coffin." He quickly thought of the right place. The huge bronze coffin brought back from the Wanyao tomb is thousands of miles long. Although it can be smaller, it still has its own space after it becomes smaller. It is the most appropriate way to study it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a moment later, in the coffin! Hum. The five colors of divine light brush, the three statues appear out of thin air, at the same time, the five color divine light does not enter Qi Zi fan''s incarnation eyebrow. After a brief silence, the avatar opens his eyes. "Back?" After a moment of bewilderment, Qi Zixiao regained consciousness, some excitement: "how?" "I haven''t started the research yet. Isn''t this waiting for you?" Qi Zi fan grinned: "let''s match men and women. We''re not tired of working ~!" "Bah, who matches your man and woman?" Qi Zixiao spat. "So... You mean, it''s not a man and a woman, but a husband and a woman?" "I don''t care about you if I don''t have a proper model!" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and didn''t argue with this guy. Anyway, it was just a flower in his mouth, and he didn''t have any tools, and it''s not the first time ¡¤ ¡¤ let him say it. I won''t lose a piece of meat. Alas, ~ before you know it, you are used to it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu palace. Mo Daolin, Su muxue, Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan gathered. "How?" In the face of Mo Daolin''s inquiry, Su muxue is in a state of lethargy, but she still can''t stop her adding fuel and vinegar to say the whole thing again. "Elder martial brother, you don''t know!" "If I didn''t go in time, those old lunatics would have killed your two younger martial brothers!" "Fortunately, I have made great efforts to conquer the eight wastelands in the world, which are invincible, unprecedented, and have no one-to-one enemy. I have swept the eight wastelands of the universe and swept them away ¡¤" wine 5, Xiao Zhan:_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_ ¡¤¡¤¡¤" now they want to ask, elder martial sister, you say this in front of us, really good?! "Then... I fought with my lian''er for 300 rounds, but she didn''t forgive me, alas" "finally, Jiang Yi, the old and unsophisticated, jumped out to fight me, but who am I? How can you be afraid of him?! Finally, she retired and returned safely with your precious disciple and my precious niece ~ " after that, her face was full of me, so you can''t boast about my expression. Mo Daolin turned his white eyes to the sky. "As soon as you go... There''s a lot of movement..." "if it wasn''t for Dragon five, you would be in trouble." "Nonsense!" Su muxue stares: "it''s nonsense, elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense or slander at will." Mo Daolin: "that''s it." "It''s over." "But... Beidou, it''s strange." "Mmm..." When it comes to business, Su muxue doesn''t make a monkey out of it. Jiuwu and Xiao Zhan also look at it, which is strange. "How about Beidou?" "Not really."Mo Daolin shakes his head: "muxue, you go to borrow... View the sky mirror." Although Mo Daolin has learned a magic and secret skill that can pry into the world from the mirror, it is still not as powerful as the mirror. When a WuJie found that the Beidou disciple was a little strange, Qi Zixiao sent the news to Mo Daolin. Since then, Mo Daolin has been paying attention to the Beidou holy land. It turns out that Beidou holy land is completely invisible! Of course, this is not surprising. How can the holy land be easily seen through? You can''t see the holy land of others even if you look at the sky mirror! At least those important places, core places, all have array shielding. It''s all costly. It''s impossible to see clearly. But the problem is that Mo Daolin found that the whole Beidou can''t be seen clearly now, and the outer door of the package is like this. The visibility is almost zero in the cloud and fog. What''s more, even the whole area of Wanli near Beidou has been shrouded ¡¤ What does this mean? Beidou has changed! What happened? It''s hard to say! But in a word, changes that people don''t want to be known are holy places. Naturally, we should pay more attention to the changes of other holy places. Only by knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy can we be invincible. Therefore, Mo Daolin means to let Su muxue look at the situation with the sky view mirror. If you can''t see through the sky glass, you should pay close attention to it. After all, what are you going to do to hide yourself? It''s better to understand clearly. As for why I don''t go, the reason is very simple. The Lord speaks slowly! "I''m going." Su muxue''s eye drops slip and fly away. Only three people were left with big eyes and small eyes. "Fight the landlords?" Wine five drink spirit wine, inadvertently mention a word. "Come on Two people look at each other with a smile ¡¤ another 300 rounds, no problem ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the coffin. They are studying it. The coffin vibrated and "knock on the door" came. "Who?" The divine sense was revealed, and soon found Su muxue. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other, nodded, and then asked Su muxue to come in. "I knew ~" before Su Mu snow man arrived, his voice reached first. "Ha ha ha, good nephew!" She came with a smile and rubbed her hands excitedly: "I knew that you are very gifted and will certainly carry forward my inheritance." "I guess you got these three statues back. It''s good. It''s really good ~!" "At the beginning, I have been thinking about these three statues, but they are too big to start with." "You''re really talented. You''re better than blue!" Su muxue was very happy, flying in the air, stroking the statue, admiring. Got a guess? Qi Zixiao and Qi Zi, who look at each other, are somewhat surprised. Although they did not intend to hide it, because Su muxue would not tell the truth, she had guessed it herself. "Uncle." Qi Zi Fan said bravely, "did you really guess?" "That is!" "Why else am I here?" Su muxue patted her chest: "who can do this kind of thing, besides you who have my true biography?" "However, you are still too tender after all. If I hand it, I will prepare several imitations and fakes in advance." "When you start, someone who steals the dragon and turns the Phoenix and steals the sky and changes the sun will not be seen by others in a short time!" "In this way, you don''t have to be locked up in the three holy cities for three days. Although there is no exposure in the end, you can stay one more moment and you will be more dangerous." "Remember, remember!" "If you have any action in the future, please ask for advice... No, please call me and I''ll give you advice ~!" Qi Zixiao immediately wanted to laugh. Su muxue is really good for her own people, but for others, it is also a real pit, and even can be described as a disaster. The most pit place is, Su muxue does things, can have no purpose! In short, there is no motivation to "commit crimes at random.". For her, the process of doing things is the most exciting and enjoyable time for her, rather than the result and harvest. That''s terrible. Fortunately, we don''t have to worry about that. Qi Zi fan patted Qi Zixiao on the shoulder. The latter''s eyes turned, originally wanted to stare at people, but considering that he is now the embodiment... I bear!Qi Zi, who saw the situation, couldn''t help smiling. "Well, have you found anything?" Su muxue didn''t care about Qi Zi. What did she do to the avatar, she just patted her shoulder. What was there? "No, it''s just at the beginning. At first glance, there''s no problem." "No problem at first sight!" Su muxue said with indifference: "if you find a problem at a glance, it won''t stay until now. I heard Jiuwu say that the third Dharma is a pit, but it is estimated that if there is a third Dharma, it should be in the three statues." "Come on, my mother and daughter should study it carefully, and we must study it thoroughly." "I don''t think it''s that simple." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan sighs. "What''s that about?" Su muxue waved his hand and said: "we mother and daughter carefully study, every detail is not let go, if you can''t find anything, just smash it!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "If you don''t hide the third Dharma, why stay? Of course, it''s good to smash it and destroy the corpse, so as not to expose it in the future. " "After smashing it, even if it is exposed, it''s dead and undoubted!" "Martial uncle is right." "Easy to say, easy to say!" Su muxue smile: "start, I help you research." "Thank you, martial uncle." Two people... Three people, it should be said, immediately began to engage in further research. In this process, Su muxue suddenly remembered that he was here to do what? ¡¤¡¤¡¤Forget it! Well, what about him? After that! Chapter 596 From head to toe, I studied the statue from top to bottom, but it turned out that there was no discovery. In fact, this is normal. None of them was surprised. If it is so easy to check carefully and find the problem, will the three holy cities still not be found? It''s not so easy to specify! "If you want me to say it, just smash it!" Su muxue was holding his arm and his face was chilly: "no matter whether he has any problem, if there is something hidden, it is estimated that it will be almost after smashing it!" "¡¤¡¤" "this ¡¤" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan touched his chin and looked at Qi Zixiao. The latter also looked at him. With Su muxue in, they can''t communicate openly, so they can only use their eyes. Then, both of them figured out the meaning of each other. Smash! Although it sounds a bit hasty and violent, but really no big problem, should hit ~ severely hit! In fact, I want to know with my buttocks that this statue must have been studied by the City owners of the three holy cities and the relevant people for many times. This proves that there should be no secret, at least not on the surface. If so, it would not have been discovered yet. Don''t say "decryption.". Although the people who cultivate immortals are simple and do not understand so many modern world routines, they are really not stupid. Money is a powerful divine sense, amazing computing power, a little secret, people can quickly find out the clues and decrypt. But no. This is enough to prove that there is no secret. What about the interior? "Smash!" Su Mu snow hit a ring finger: "you start or I come?" "You''d better come, martial uncle. You''re strong and experienced, and you''ve got some discretion." Qi Zi fan paid a compliment. "That''s right." Su muxue is an instant smile: "to say that experienced, I recognize the second, who dares to recognize the first?" "Zixiao, look at it. Uncle, I can solve the problem easily." She rose into the air, almost without hesitation, and bombarded with one hand. Boom! The three statues are shaking together, but this palm is not only a strength, but a continuous stream ~! "That''s the experience." Qi Zi fan murmured. "What?" Qi Zixiao inquired with divine sense. "You see, at the beginning, she used only a small part of her strength, but she continued to strengthen it, for fear that she would give too much effort at the beginning, and would smash all of them, or even blow them into powder." "If this is the case, even if it is broken, it is estimated that there is nothing good." "But this kind of continuous exertion can ensure that it can be broken but not broken, and that''s the experience ~!" "It''s easy to put it away, but it''s hard to do it." According to Qi Zi fan''s explanation, Qi Zixiao can see through a little. Then, in the two people''s gaze, Su muxue continues to increase "power", but only a few breaths. Click!!! Although the three statues are all fighting with each other, they are just spiritual objects. How can they resist Su muxue''s attack? With the first crackle. The statue of the old man was broken and a crack appeared. Then, cracks appeared in the statue of the old woman. Boom! The statues as high as the mountains were destroyed one after another. The third generation, that is, the statue of the child, survived for the longest time, but after all, it still failed to withstand Su muxue''s attack and broke and collapsed. "Coming!" At this moment, all three hold their breath. Because, among the three statues, there is a divine light emerging! "Is it hidden in the statue?" Qi Zi fan raised his eyebrows: "it''s strange that if it''s really the law of three generations, don''t you want to leave it to the inheritors of the three holy cities?" He didn''t understand. Generally speaking, this kind of secret method is handed down from generation to generation, even from male to female, from inside to outside? Even if it is not, it must be a unique secret and will not leak out. But now it seems that the creators of the three holy cities sealed them in the three statues. Isn''t it clear that they don''t want to give them to the inheritors and future generations? Descendants and inheritors, which would be nervous to run to smash the statue?! Capable of such a thing, in addition to the enemy, it is estimated that only Su muxue such pit goods? Yourself? Well, it''s not my fault, it''s not ~! In other words, if there is really a third life law hidden among the three sacred lights ¡¤ oh my God!? Want to pass it on to the enemy?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Try it." Su muxue is also a little surprised, but that''s all. She cares about the process, not the result and the harvest. At the moment, she touched her snow-white chin, and nodded to purple fan: "don''t worry, try boldly. I''ll watch here, and nothing will happen." "Then I''ll try it?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan explored the divine consciousness, contacted with the three divine lights respectively, and then ¡¤ hum. The divine light suddenly diffused, grew much larger, and then spread directly, and then turned into three virtual shadows, floating in the air tens of meters above the ground. Their appearance corresponds to three statues. The old man, the old woman, the child. It''s just that compared with the statue, the face is much more flexible and looks very unreal. "Finally... It''s time to wait." "The law of the three generations, after all, will reappear in the world. Unfortunately, who can say clearly and clearly whether it is good or bad?" "Well, since the decision has already been made, why fuss? You come forward and pass on the three generations of law ¡¤ " " huh? " When the three virtual figures said this, they were stunned at the same time. Then they looked down at the statue fragments all over the ground. "This..." They were confused. "Why is that so?" "You..." "are you not sincere kneeling for three years, I will come out later?" "... you bad sons and daughters! Qi Sha I also "Damned!" "¡¤" they scolded. Or... He was alone. In fact, the three virtual shadows are the same person, but they just represent different three generations. Therefore, strictly speaking, they are actually one person. But now the problem is not whether he is alone, but... He is confused! However, Qi Zi fan quickly guessed some of the information revealed in his words. At the same time, he was very speechless. "This... Has an operation." "But is that too much?" The man murmured. Judging from the present situation, it is obvious that the third Dharma does exist and is indeed hidden in the three statues. However, the way of "activation" is set to "sincerely kneel down and pray for three years" or something. Only then will the ghost shadow left by him appear and pass on. However, there is no third Dharma in sanshengcheng, which is enough to show that he did not tell his successor the preconditions for obtaining the third Dharma. That is to say, ¡¤ he hid the third Dharma, and nobody told him how to find it. But here comes the problem. Who would be so boring to kneel down in front of the statue for three years without knowing? What a psycho?! "Perhaps there is only one case?" "That is, at the moment when the three holy cities are destroyed or in great crisis, the people of the three holy cities sincerely pray, and they can''t afford to kneel down..." "in this way, do they not want to pass on the third generation law?" "But there is a bug. If the three holy cities are really destroyed, what if there is no time for people to sincerely kneel down for three years and the statue is directly destroyed? Will this be the case today? " "Or are they sure that the three holy cities will not be destroyed, and even if they are destroyed, the three statues will not be destroyed?" "¡¤" unfortunately, however, their plans were obviously wrong. When you meet Qi Zi fan, Qi Zixiao and Su muxue, especially Su muxue, you don''t play cards according to common sense. If you meet other people, even if you don''t find any problems in a short time, you will feel that you are not careful enough. Then, again and again, continue to look for, observe. But Su muxue didn''t care so much, didn''t you find out? Then smash it! It''s best to smash it out. If it doesn''t, it will be destroyed. And then ¡¤ doesn''t this come out? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ unworthy descendants! Those three virtual shadows are still jumping and swearing. Su muxue is smiling squint eyes: "it seems that there are three generations of law, Zixiao, let him pass to you." "¡¤" hearing this, the three virtual images are quiet. Although they can scold their mother, they are not real spirits or real people. They are more like "little programs" left by the original one. Therefore, they can only follow the settings in the applet. The setting is that the first one who contacts them will receive the inheritance of the three generations of Dharma¡¤¡¤¡¤What else can they do?! Even if I feel that this "descendant" is not good, not only did we kneel down for three years, but also smashed the statues, but No way! There is no other way but to accept! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soon, inheritance began. In the whole process, Su muxue has been highly vigilant, but she has been worried about it. Until the end of the inheritance, there is no danger. However, the three virtual images quickly faded and disappeared after the inheritance. But until they disappeared before a second, the mouth is still chanting words, scolding: "bad descendants." It is as if they had no doubt that the one who finally got the law of the third generation was the descendant of the three holy cities. I don''t think about outsiders at all. Of course, this is not the thought of the three virtual images, but the idea of the people who set up the "small program". It is not clear why he was so determined ¡¤ Qi Zi fan, Qi Zixiao or Su muxue. But ¡¤ the real method of the third generation has been reached, which is enough. "It''s not a loss." Su muxue hehe smile: "earn, earn, make big hair!" "Huo yuan, if you know about this, I''m afraid even my intestines will regret Qing." "It''s a pity, unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to know ~!" Qi Zixiao didn''t say a word, but he looked at Qi Zi fan eagerly and wanted to know what the third generation method was. Chapter 597 Qi Zi fan''s eyes were closed, and the extra "memory" in his mind was a little huge, which made him dizzy for a while. After about a moment, he finally "digested" and opened his eyes. Then, he met Qi Zixiao''s concerned eyes and Su muxue''s curious eyes. "How?" Su muxue couldn''t help asking. "It''s really the law of three generations." Qi Zi fan nodded and then slowly shook his head: "however, the three dharmas are not suitable for spreading." "Now I understand why the founders of the three holy cities hid the Three Dharma so hidden." "Why?" Su muxue was more curious: "shouldn''t these miraculous magic powers be passed on to future generations as secret transmission techniques to make them more powerful?" "If it''s a general mystic, it''s true." Qi Zi fan had no choice but to show his hand: "but there are some problems with the so-called three generations law." "Oh?" "In short, these three generations of laws are actually similar to" taking away the house "! However, in general, our oral sense of taking away the house refers to the fact that Yuanying enters the body of other people, dispels the spirits of others, and the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. " "That''s it." Su muxue nodded: "to seize a house, we should use our own spirit or young baby to" occupy the nest of the magpie ". Only in this way can we be regarded as successful in seizing the house!" To be more blunt. Take away is that I occupy your body, your soul and the body of the original things, all killed, dove occupied the magpie''s nest. "But the three ways are different." Qi Zi fan frowned: "the third world law is also a kind of taking away the house, and it is a higher-level one. It is not only taking away the body, but also taking away the spirit and the young baby together." "This?" Su muxue is one of the startled: "how does the spirit seize the house?" The spirit is a person''s soul, which is the "origin". Even she has never heard of anyone taking away the spirit of others! "Keep a little soul alive." Qi Zi fan didn''t hide it. He told what he knew: "if the spirit can enter the body of others, at this time, the body of others is a body." "Then, to the true spirit, the spirit of others is the body!" "Therefore, if you keep the true spirit alive and take away the spirits of others, it is equivalent to taking away the spirits and bodies of the other side." "This is a more advanced way to take away the spirits of others ¡¤" "but the true spirit... Is too weak, how can we take away the spirits of others?" Su muxue frowned: "after the third stage of Sendai, you can really separate your true spirit. But if you want to take possession of it, you will be destroyed in an instant." "Indeed." Qi Zi fan sighed: "therefore, the founder of the three holy cities is also a ghost. He thought of a way, blood sacrifice!" "With the blood essence and spirit blood sacrifice, protect your true spirit, and then take away some extraordinary talent Tianjiao." "In this way, he really lived the third life, but in the inheritance, he recorded that according to his research, the reason why he had been unable to become an immortal was that this method was too bloody, and hurt the harmony of heaven, which was not allowed by the way of heaven." "Therefore, even if all the sacrifices he made in those days were evil ways and evil cultivation, he could not become an immortal." "Or, like the ordinary ones, they can''t be completely completed, so they can''t take the last step." "As for the fourth generation, he also tried, but obviously felt that the success rate was almost zero. In addition, he was also desperate, so he did not continue." Hear this. Su muxue frowned tightly: "is it so?" "It really makes sense ¡¤" "to cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven, but if this method of blood sacrifice is too cruel and too many, it will have various causes and even" karma " "It does hinder the immortality." "As for the method of seizing the house ¡¤" "I don''t know the so-called method of seizing the house by the true spirit, but it is really difficult to achieve the goal of taking possession of the real spirit. Therefore, after taking the house, a lot of time, energy and spirit stones will be spent to collect many treasures, in order to eliminate the estrangement between oneself and the body of taking away the house ¡¤" "but even so, I have never heard of any capture Those who give up can become immortals. At most, they can make their own realm go higher. " "The true spirit seizes the house. Although the spirit and the body are the same, there will be some differences in the end? In this way, it makes sense that he can''t become an immortal. " "Yes." Qi Zi fan was helpless. "These three dharmas are really not good things." "If it''s useful, it''s really useful, but it''s true that it''s only useful to those old lunatics. Ordinary people, who have little chance to become immortals, will not practice it.""Otherwise, I can''t get along with myself." "Indeed." Su muxue nodded again and again, then touched his chin and said, "this explains why he hid the third generation method so deeply that he didn''t even teach his followers." "So it is." Is the third Dharma useful? Yes! It is true that people can live a third life. If they are super masters, can they suppress several times? But the upper limit of this thing is also there. At most, it is "the great emperor is reborn", and it has been reborn several times in succession. It''s a pity that you can''t become an immortal. After all, it''s nothing. But if it''s given to those old lunatics ¡¤ they''re bound to be even crazier. He hunted Tianjiao everywhere, preparing for blood sacrifice and real spirit capture. Not only that, but they will do things. Of course, for the clan, the third life method is also useful for those elders and elders who are on the verge of death or death to live two more lives. The effect is bound to be great. But this thing, he has hurt Tianhe! All kinds of cause and effect, karma and so on ¡¤ "just let it not happen." After a short time of thinking, Su muxue slowly shook his head, and then solemnly said: "this matter, only you and I know, other people, even if it is your unfortunate master, don''t tell, otherwise, sooner or later, something will happen." "But you don''t have to go against this law too much. If it comes to the last resort in the future..." Su muxue is an understanding person. The Three Dharma, said to be magic, has no defects at all. But at the same time, this kind of sorcery is of great benefit to the clan. However, she did not want to let this thing spread in the clan, because it would cause accidents, but she did not reject it very much. Normally, it''s magic. But who can be sure that it will not be used in the future? If you don''t need it, you will never use it. "Uncle, don''t worry. Zixiao knows the importance." Qi Zi, who nodded his head. It''s a hot potato indeed, but he is not so stupid to practice it. After all, his life is still long, and his future looks bright. Why do you want to fool yourself into trouble? "All right, I''ll go. I''ll take care of the pieces... I''ll take care of them for you." Su muxue takes away all the fragments of the three small mountains of statues, and then flies out of the coffin world in an instant. But in the middle of the flight, she came back. "I always feel like I forgot to tell you something." Qi Zi fan "What''s the matter?" Su muxue pacing back and forth, a moment later, a pat on the brain: "remember!" "Your unlucky master asked me to come over and have a look at the sky mirror, trying to find out what is going on in the Beidou area." "Big Dipper?" Qi Zi fan pondered slightly. During Tianjiao grand gathering, he and Qi Zixiao felt that Beidou people were like machines without feelings. Controlled puppets? He thought about it, but he didn''t feel like that. If it was a puppet, I''m afraid it would have been seen? What''s the situation? I don''t know! Hum. A WuJie and Su muxue are also old acquaintances. They have not resisted. Although they are not refined, they are willing to be urged by Su muxue. A moment later, a misty place appeared above the mirror. "Eh?" Su muxue and the sky view mirror are both glowing, but she is not satisfied with the pictures she can see, so she starts to increase her output. In a moment, the whole person became bright, and the terrible Dao and divine lines appeared on the sky mirror! But even so, the fog in the mirror is only receding a little. However, although there is still fog, but also can barely see something. Su muxue, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao are all staring at each other. It turns out that... Doesn''t seem to be a problem? The three looked at each other, and they were all slightly puzzled. Through the "thin" fog, we can see that the general situation in Beidou holy land is not much different from Zifu. The disciples are bustling, and some of them are relatively quiet ¡¤ in short, nothing unusual can be seen. But that''s strange. Since there is nothing unusual, why did it cost so much to "shield" the whole Beidou and its surrounding areas?Can''t even look at the sky mirror?! Of course, no one is willing to be explored, but the problem is that the outside world is not afraid to explore! It''s like a beautiful woman. The key parts must not be seen at will. They can only be seen by their own people. But what about the face?! Is it necessary to cover it up? There are also hands... It''s not like the hands should be covered every day, can''t you see people? It doesn''t make sense at all! Although this metaphor is not appropriate, it costs a lot to arrange such arrays so that the sky view mirror can not see clearly! At such a high cost, there is nothing wrong with it. Even the outer gate, even the mountain gate, is hidden away ¡¤ isn''t there something wrong with this? For example, some people have perspective glasses to see through clothes, so beautiful women spend the cost of getting clothes that can''t be seen through. But she didn''t have to hide her hands, did she? Chapter 598 Hands are not afraid to see, there is no good-looking, there is no need to spend a lot of money to hide! Not to mention fingernails, even the air one meter away from fingernails. Why do you hide the air, psycho?! What is the difference between the Holy Land and the air? "It''s not that the holy land of Beidou has made a windfall, and there''s no place to spend it?" While maintaining the urge to watch the sky mirror, Su muxue pondered for a while, but could not think of the reason. This is very unreasonable, but at the same time, if you don''t understand it carefully, it''s really unclear what the situation is and why. Guess? It''s only when you can guess! "I always feel something is wrong." Su muxue received the "magic power" and returned the mirror to Qi Zi fan. After shaking his head, he said, "I''ll go back to your bad master''s news. You''re busy yourself." "Take your time, martial uncle." Qi Zi fan waved goodbye. Not long, Su muxue left. Qi Zi fan''s face was strange. "What''s the matter with you?" "Why is your face so red? Is there any fever? " Qi Zixiao blinked his eyes and leaned over. He put the jade hand on Qi Zi fan''s forehead. After feeling for a moment, he said, "it''s not hot either?" "There was no fever." Qi Zi fan showed his hand: "I just feel it... I''m going to be promoted!" "To be born?" Qi Zixiao was stunned and then laughed and scolded: "you are a thief, and you amuse me. What do you have as a man... Eh?" No way! It''s a daughter now?! "Pooh!" "What are you giving birth to?! Why don''t I know? " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zi fan blinked: "eh, you are dirty! Zixiao, you learn bad, really bad. " "What?" Qi Zixiao frowned: "how can I be polluted? Tell me quickly, what are you going to have?" "Up "Not raw!" "Upgrade, understand?" Qi Zi, who looked askance with a squint: "if you say you''re dirty, don''t you believe it? In the inheritance just now, there are not only three generations of Dharma, but also a little "skill." "I feel like it''s going to be upgraded, so make it clear?" Qi Zixiao: "it''s not your fault that Mandarin is too nonstandard." "And can it be simplified at will? If you say you want to break through, how can I misunderstand me? " "It''s all your fault!" "Well, it''s all your fault!" Qi Zi fan: "it''s my fault that I''m doing everything, but I''m going to break through now anyway." this guy suddenly finds a problem, that is... Our holy daughter is becoming more and more modern ~ even she has learned this unreasonable character. Pooh! After that, we must tell the happy life Department of the residents that all the bloody love dramas will be banned. Not one! What have you taught our saints? It''s OK to pollute us, but we can''t be unreasonable! Well, that''s it! We have to get rid of those bloody love dramas! Now, but what age is it? Spirit recovery, age of cultivating immortals, big brother. What else do you watch? Look at the seminar of cultivating immortals, what kind of remedial classes for cultivating immortals? Isn''t it fragrant? I can''t... he''s OK with the movies and TV dramas where the immortal nuns go to beat little monsters! "Oh, no more, I can''t hold back!" Thinking about it, Qi Zi fan''s face changed slightly: "I''ll rise first." At the end of the speech, he immediately sat cross legged and ran at full speed. That is at this time, Qi Zixiao slightly tooted up red lips. "This guy helped me to break through again" "I don''t know where I am. Have you helped him break through? If not, isn''t it because of this guy when we meet again next time "Well, the more I owe, the more I don''t know when it will be. Will it be difficult for me to pay off all my life?" "No way!" She waved her small fist, inexplicably a little cute: "when I come back, I must make a good discussion, let her work hard over there, and help this guy upgrade a few more levels." "Otherwise, we owe too much. If we meet each other in person one day, will we not be upright?" She thought a lot and made a lot of decisions. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the movement of breaking through is not big. After all, it is just a breakthrough in a small realm, not a breakthrough in a big realm. There will be some activities such as thunder.Therefore, after half a day, Qi Zi fan succeeded in "upgrading" and advanced to the peak of practicing Xu. "The peak of practice." Qi Zi fan got up and murmured to Zixiao: "Zixiao, you see, you have already passed the robbery. Should you prepare what you need for crossing the robbery?" "It''s all said to be your highness." Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes: "moreover, it is still early to cross the robbery." "Although it''s the period of crossing the robberies after practicing emptiness, in fact, it''s not until the peak of crossing robberies is complete." "If you have passed through, you will be able to achieve Mahayana. Moreover, the Mahayana period is only a transitional period, and there will be no big problems. As long as there are enough talents and resources, after a period of time, you can make a peaceful transition to the first level of Sendai." "But after Sendai, it is one step at a time." "It''s a long way to go." "But it will take a lot of time to get through the robbery." "It will take some time." Qi Zi fan also understood this, and then said, "but as the old saying goes, we should take precautions." "What''s more, if you have our right-hand assistant, isn''t the upgrade fast enough to take off?" Qi Zixiao was stunned. It seems that''s true! Under normal circumstances, even if the cultivation level is not high, the upgrade speed will not be too fast. At most, it is faster before Yuanying. After Yuanying, they will be much slower. This is why Qi Zixiao was distracted from his peak in his early twenties. Among them, distraction took Qi Zixiao nearly five years to reach the peak! But what about this guy? From the peak of distraction to the peak of practice, it''s only three months???? So fast?! Qi Zixiao was startled. She couldn''t believe it instinctively. But when she looked back, she was really so quick! Even if you are distracted to practice deficiency, because it is only a foot short of linmen, it is normal. But after that?! The golden ring of merit and the lion''s head ¡¤ whether it''s an adventure or the help of this guy, every time is a rapid upgrade. Up to now, it''s almost the robbery period. The speed is terrible! "So to say..." Qi Zixiao nodded gently: "it is really time to prepare in advance." "It should have been prepared in advance." Qi Zi fanyile: "by the way, I don''t know what the situation of crossing robbery in Xiuxian world is. I haven''t seen it." "Will the higher your talent and the stronger your fighting power, the more terrible the natural calamity will be?" "It''s natural." Qi Zixiao expressed his affirmation. "One drink, one peck, one''s own destiny. Stronger people will naturally experience stronger tests. However, stronger tests will also create stronger people." "Therefore, even if it is the same as the ferry robbery, the power of the natural disaster may be ten times or even a hundred times different!" "That''s true." Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows: "this" setting "is really a jerk. In this way, isn''t it very dangerous when you cross the robbery?" "My friars, why are you afraid of danger?" Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly: "go all out, that''s it." "It''s easy to say." This guy muttered: "it seems that I have to think of some ways to improve the success rate of robbery ¡¤" "then again ¡¤" this guy touched his chin and thought: "the golden ring of merit should be useful?" In the final analysis, the best ability of this thing is "passive lucky aura". Moreover, the more merit gold rings, the higher the bonus of lucky value. This lucky value is higher. What should we say about the success rate of crossing robbery? So, how to make another round or even several rounds of golden rings of merit? Qi Zi fan thought it out in secret. Qi Zixiao was thinking about what aspects to prepare for the robbery ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Zifu palace was also in the process of being prepared. The fight against the landlord was so hot that Su muxue came back to have a look and immediately turned his eyes up: "this is the end of playing mahjong!" "What''s the point of fighting landlords?" "Yes." Mo Daolin and Jiusan naturally have no opinion, but the former looks at Su muxue with the color of inquiry, and has not uttered a word at all. Younger martial sister, you know what I mean ~ Su muxue hugged her arm and said, "don''t stare at me, remember!" "Who am I? Can you delay things? " She completely forgot herself and almost forgot what to do with Qi Zixiao. She wrote lightly: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with Beidou." "But even with the sky view mirror, I can''t really see it. I can only take a vague look at it. It probably looks quite normal." "Normal ¡¤"Wang fried! Mo Daolin smile, Wang fried, single walk a three, won ~! "It''s the biggest." "Not normal." Su muxue nodded: "who said it was not? Even if I try my best to urge the sky mirror, I can''t really see it. If I set up a battle, even if it''s the holy land, it will bleed. " "If they do so, there must be problems." "Or..." her eyes wandered: "I''ll go to Beihuang for a visit, and I''ll go to Beidou to find out what''s wrong Mo Daolin''s smile suddenly disappeared: "No." Let you go? Crazy! Let you out, and you''re not going to make a mess? It''s going to be something even if it''s ok? "Not too much movement." Xiao Zhan took out a pair of mahjong, and the four of them rubbed and deliberated at the same time. He pondered: "if I wait to go, there will certainly be a lot of people''s attention, easy to cause misunderstanding." "That''s true." Although liquor five is not reliable, but in this event, it will not be foolishly: "we are not good to go." "But are there any disciples who have gone to the Northern Wilderness to seek opportunities?" "If there is, it can let them explore from a distance." "Ask." After a few words, they decided to ask. If there is, then release a door mission. Danger? There must be. But once it''s done, the rewards are very generous. Chapter 599 How can the road of cultivating immortals go smoothly? Even if it is really peerless Tianjiao, upgrading is as easy as drinking water. In the face of natural calamity, is it not as dangerous? When you go out to fight for opportunities, people don''t care what your talent is. You should or must be killed. So, it''s normal that the mission is dangerous. In contrast, the more dangerous the task, the more rewarding it will be. Therefore, once the task is released, naturally someone will do it, that is. Under the arrangement of Mo Daolin, the task hall soon released the relevant tasks. The task content is to observe Beidou in medium and long distance to determine whether its basic state is "normal". Br ¡¤ > at the moment, it''s not too difficult for the students to explore, so it''s not too difficult for them to explore! There are not a few people who take the task. Nowadays, there are immortal opportunities. When the task hall has a new task, it will shout a few voices in the zongmen channel. Therefore, even if you are away from home and thousands of miles away, you can take the task. This is very convenient. Therefore, after the mission was released, dozens of disciples said that they were not too far away from Beidou holy land, and took over the task and went to explore. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "have you started exploring yet?" In the coffin, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao still did not go out. Seeing the news in zongmen channel, they were not too surprised. As far as the holy land is concerned, there must be ways to find out the situation. As for the Scout ¡¤ it is impossible. Introduction "worthy of our saint." Lin Fan wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh: "so now I''m the president?" "Or, in fact, the master of a sect in the realm of cultivating immortals?" Finally, Lin Zixiao said: "these three days, you don''t have to teach them to cultivate immortals. Let the teachers and students run in a little, and understand the relevant common sense." "When I come back in three days, I will bring back all kinds of skills and magical powers for them to choose from." "See you later." In the video, Lin Zixiao gently waves goodbye. "See you later." Lin Fan also pretended to wave his hand, and then supported his cheek on the table with one hand, a little confused: "there are so many things happened in these three days ~" in the past three days Chapter 600 However, although there are many things, Lin fan is not angry. There''s nothing to be angry about, isn''t it? Lin Zixiao didn''t do anything bad in the past three days. As for Zizhu academy, it was beyond Lin Fan''s plan. At first, he didn''t really want to set up a school, a school, or a school, but when he heard Lin Zixiao''s explanation, he thought it was very reasonable. No matter how powerful a person is, he can only fight alone in the end. No matter how powerful you are and how fast you fly, how fast can 100 people explore and collect resources together? Maybe their accomplishments are not as good as their own. Maybe it will be ten or even decades before they can achieve the goal of Yuanying and explore in space, but it is beneficial after all. Moreover, as long as Zizhu university does not have GG, the longer the time, the greater the benefits. Therefore, Lin fan does not reject this matter. But now the problem is ¡¤ "the composition of these students and teachers really surprised me a little bit." Think about it. What kind of people are the students?! From eight to forty or fifty years old! The 40-50-year-old is a rich woman and Wu Guodong, and the eight-year-old is a young girl. She is only eight years old, but she has good talent, so she has been accepted as a student. Even so, age is not a problem. The problem is that their identities are various. There are directors of public security bureaus, 10 billion rich women, primary school students, college students, graduate students, and even public officials like Liu Gang. That''s it. There''s even women''s wear! And the woman''s clothes man was still broken legs! "The teacher''s lineup is also strange ¡¤" the boy muttered to himself, "the old man teaches a miraculous medicine? Should this profession be called a psychic? " "Besides, it''s normal for old Chen to be a teacher all his life." "But the Charter of Bona sister, the plug-in Xiao ran, and Wuyishan Laodao ¡¤" "Oh, all talents!" "But it''s no big deal. It''s Xiuxian school. It''s not a normal school. It''s OK!" "Well, go out for a walk ~!" The boy removed the sound insulation array and carried his hands. He recalled the appearance of those principals in his impression and stepped out. As soon as you go out. Nothing to do, then see Wang Dong squatting outside the door. "What are you doing?" Lin fan is happy. The goods squat in the door, like someone is waiting for a cigarette butt, and then pick up and smoke. That bitter gourd face is simply ~ "wait for you." "Then you don''t knock?" Lin Fan laughs and scolds. There is a sound insulation array, but what Lin Zixiao arranged just now is not to isolate the external sound, but to isolate the internal sound. In short, the internal sound can''t be transmitted, but the external sound can come in. "And knock at the door?" Wang Dong was surprised: "don''t you need to be quiet when you shut up? What if I''m so mad at you "I dare not knock." "Nonsense, knock on a door, you can knock out the devil? I don''t care about this immortal! " "Er..." Wang Dong scratched his head: "it seems that there is something wrong with it. It really doesn''t make sense." "Come on, what can I do for you?" Lin Fan was not entangled in this matter and asked with a smile. "It''s just... I''ve got a crush on a girl, and it feels good, but I only know her name now." "Do you think you can introduce it to me? (cough, cough, cough), we said it was a good drop before Wang Dong''s nerves show a little bit big, but he doesn''t feel estrangement and fear like other people. He gets along with him in the same way as before. This kind of feeling, let Lin Fan feel very comfortable, therefore, directly happy way: "good thing son!" "Who do you like? Tell me your name and I''ll introduce it to you. But I''ll only be responsible for the introduction. I''m not sure whether people will like you or not. " "After all, as a principal, I can''t be a pimp." The boy grinned. Principal ~! Hmmm! As for Wang Dong''s "request", Lin fan is no exception. He said before to introduce "fairies" to him, didn''t he? What''s more, Lin Zixiao also mentioned this in his message. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the face of Lin Fan''s inquiry, Wang Dong''s expression was suddenly a little pinched and uncomfortable. "Well, you''re a man, all right? Why did you twist it? I''m shy when I say a name This fellow stares, a burst of surprise: "it seems that you are moving the heart ~!" "Love at first sight?""So which beauty is it? Isn''t it beautiful? " "She''s not a question of beauty." Wang Dong shook his head, then nodded again and again, "of course, it''s beautiful." "But, she is very special, is really very rare kind ¡¤" "her eyes are like mung beans, her nose is like garlic, her teeth are pointed, very cute." "¡¤¡¤" "mermaid?" Lin Fan was surprised: "feelings, there are Mermaid students in our school? Why don''t I know? " "What mermaid?" Wang Dong was stunned. "Aren''t you the lines of mermaids?" "Is it?" "... can I draw you a picture or laugh a little to make you feel better?" "Don''t you amuse me, boss." "Then you said the name?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "you''ve been talking for a long time. Which little sister do you like? I don''t know yet, OK? " "Is it?" Wang Dong a face at a loss: "I described so clearly." "What do you say?" Lin Fan was overjoyed and said, "you''re special Niang, this is called clear description? Eyes like mung bean, what person''s eye can resemble mung bean? Isn''t that fish? " "... seems to be ha?" The goods began to doubt life, and then said: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you, oh, don''t laugh at me." "Well, say it!" "Don''t worry, I''ve been professionally trained and will never laugh!" Lin Fan nodded repeatedly, indicating that there was no problem. Laugh? What are you laughing at? What''s funny? It''s not normal for young people to fall in love with some sister paper? Why laugh?! "It''s just ¡¤" Wang Dong''s face changed a little pinched and shy again: "Zhou Qi." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin fan is stunned. "Who?" "Zhou Qi, you don''t know?" "That''s the one, big wave, flaxen hair. I''ve got a crush on her." "It''s so in line with my aesthetic taste. It''s sweet but not enchanting. It''s just my dish!" "¡¤¡¤" poof! After all, Lin Fan didn''t hold back and laughed. "What are you laughing at? Is she ugly? " Wang Dong glared, a little worried: "big pot, I call you a big pot, but she is really my dish, and everyone''s aesthetic is different, even if you don''t like it, you won''t laugh at me?" "No, don''t get me wrong!" "I don''t mean to laugh at you, on the contrary, your eyes are really high..!" "Very high!" "Well, that''s it!" Lin Fan kept nodding, as if affirming his own words. At the moment, his divinity has swept the whole Zizhu island. Of course, he is not so abnormal to explore what is under people''s clothes. But there''s nothing wrong with figuring out everyone''s face and shape. Zhou Qi, as Wang Dong said, is secretly making his bed in the dormitory at the moment. As for why he has to do it secretly ¡¤ it''s very simple! Nature is afraid of being discovered by Zhou na! This unfortunate child is now dressed in women''s clothes, and even his chest is bulging. I don''t know how. At the same time, as Wang Dong said, she has long flaxen wavy hair, which makes her look quite intellectual. On the face, wearing light make-up, from the face, it is absolutely not ugly, on the contrary, it is pretty, sweet and lovely ~ body is not bad, wearing a long skirt, looks like, if you don''t know who he is, you will never think of him as a man! Of course, Lin Fan thinks that the reason why the goods are furtive is that... His roommate is a girl!!! Because Lin Zixiao did not give them dormitories, but let them match themselves in the dormitory area. However, although not explicitly stated, but we all live with the same sex. Zhou Qi obviously chose a dormitory first. After all, he was afraid of being found out by Zhou Na. He didn''t dare to wander outside, so he got into the dormitory ahead of time to hide. However, soon after, a sister paper came, which happened to be mu Wanqing! Take a look, wow! So sweet sister? Shall we live together? Then ¡¤ became the current situation. Can Zhou Qi not be a thief? Afraid of being found out! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after knowing the wrinkled state at the moment, Lin fan is very curious!He wanted to know a question: "this unfortunate child should not be intentional?" "Our saint didn''t tell Zhou Na that her younger brother was also a" determined student ", so Zhou Na didn''t know "Then, Zhou Qi, who knew about this, started wearing women''s clothes and wanted to let himself go?" "Or did you think about it at the beginning, intentionally?" "Animals If it''s intentional, it''s not an animal. What is it?! It''s just a beast! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "brother Dei???" Wang Dong saw that Lin Fan didn''t say anything for a long time. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you thinking? How do you feel like you''re being sarcastic? " "Oh, no matter whether you say something ironic or not, I just like last week. Can you introduce it to me?" He said he was no longer cheeky. Whatever you think? Anyway, Zhou Qi is our dish. I just like her. Love at first sight. No problem. Lin Fan: "poor boy! How can I tell him? Lin Fan sighs for a moment. What if he can''t accept the blow for a moment? It''s not hard to say what the child looks like, but it''s definitely not so good. I''ve never been in love, but now I''ve come across this kind of thing again. But it''s a big blow! Chapter 601 But ¡¤ "Pooh!" Why do I want to laugh so much? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" After all, Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing. He was so surprised that all his heads leaned out of his head to watch and want to know what happened. After all, Lin fan is the headmaster! At the same time, Wang Dong''s face was full of despair and sadness: "well, you''ve been professionally trained and will never laugh?" "Besides, what''s so funny about that?" "Yes, I would never laugh." Lin fan covers his stomach. Oh! The original cultivator laughs too much, also can stomachache? Tut Tut, a new discovery! Is this a good way to deal with the enemy? "But... Unless I can''t help it!" Wang Dong grimaced: "cough! Don''t think about it. I''m not laughing at you. I''m happy "You see, we have been roommates since the University, to graduate students, or roommates. We are good brothers Dei!" "Over the years, you have been a single dog, and now you have a favorite sister paper. I am happy for you! It''s just because I''m so happy that I can''t help laughing! " "Really?" "Absolutely true!" Lin Fan nodded again and again, um, steamed, but not cooked ~! "So... Did you agree to introduce me?" "What is introduction?" Lin Fan showed his hands: "did you say that? You''re my brother Dei. It''s just too much to introduce, so I decided to reach the goal one step at a time. " Wang Dong was surprised: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ" a ¡Ñ " "I decided to send them directly to the bridal chamber and arrange for you two to live in the same bedroom. From now on, you will get along with each other day and night. If you can''t get this, you will have no reason to do it with others." "This ¡¤" Wang Dong was very happy at first, then hesitated and said: "not very good? Will it make it hard for you to do it? " "Isn''t it a pimp? No, I can''t discredit you, brother "Hey, what nonsense? Laozi is an immortal. Who dares to talk? You just have to follow your heart! " "Tell me, shall I?! If you want me to arrange it for you, don''t... then you can go on your own. I have something else to do here! " Lin Fan said that after the village, there would be no shop. "That ¡¤" Wang Dong''s "shy smile": "if it doesn''t affect you, you can arrange it for me." "It''s a piece of cake, OH * * K ~" Lin Fan said that there was no problem ~! What can be wrong with this? "I''ll arrange it for you right away!" With that, he turned around and went to find Zhou Qi. But at the same time, the heart a burst of murmur: "this poor child, I can''t tell you directly." "Well, forget it. Wait until you find out for yourself." "I just hope... You can bear the blow ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ a moment later, Zhou Qi chose the dormitory. His face is tangled, but with a bit of strange packing up his things, next to Mu Wanqing is relatively indifferent, chatting with him. However, Zhou Qi seldom uttered a word. Even if he opened his mouth, he was still monosyllabic, such as "Er", "ah". But the problem is, although the goods speak very little, every word is "female"! That''s interesting. "Are you shy?" Mu Wanqing sat by the bed, swinging her two legs, and said with a smile, "it''s rare for a girl like you to be so shy now." "Um..." Zhou Qi made a sound, but did not dare to look up. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, Lin Fan came and knocked on the door: "excuse me." "Ah? Mr. Lin ¡¤ " Mu Wanqing immediately got up from the bed and looked at Lin Fan with adoration on her face:" please come in, can I help you? " At the same time, she did not forget to remind Zhou Qi: "don''t clean up, get up, Mr. Lin is here." "¡¤¡¤" Zhou Qi did not say anything. Secretly cast a glance at Lin Fan and lowered his head. Mu Wanqing sees the situation, wants to laugh and feels exasperated. Why is your roommate so stupid?! What a good opportunity to get closer to this big man! So shy? Oh, it seems that I have to cover him in the future! Otherwise, how much loss will he have to suffer?! That is, at this time, Lin Fan''s eyes are quiet. First he glances at Zhou Qi, and then his face is strange. I can''t help it. This guy looks like a woman. No... no, it''s a real lady''s wear man. He can even beat the first spanner of national costume!It''s no wonder that Wang Donghui likes it. After all, as the old saying goes, it must be a boy so cute! Reporter, Lin Fan moved his eyes from Zhou Qi and looked at Mu Wanqing: "Hello, in the future, just call me the headmaster." Mr. Lin? This is not as good as the headmaster, cough ~! "Yes, principal." "School... Long." Zhou Qi lowered his head. Look, look! Lin fan is more surprised. Even talking is a female voice, this is simply the perfect woman''s wear big man! It''s a pity that you must have no happiness to accept. As for Wang Dong ¡¤ this is not a brother pit you, but a strong demand of your own ~! The boy shook his head: "well." "This time I''m here, it''s not very suitable for you to live in a dormitory. I''ll arrange it for you." "Ah?" Mu Wanqing is puzzled. Zhou Qi, on the other hand, was much more relaxed. "You come with me." Lin Fan points to Zhou Qi. The latter immediately packs up his things and keeps up with him. Mu Wanqing looks at him eagerly and doesn''t know what to say. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving the dormitory. Zhou Qi said uneasily: "I... I didn''t mean to." "She came to this dorm by herself." "I know." Lin Fan said: "but are you not afraid to be found by your sister?" "It''s still female voice now." "¡¤¡¤" Zhou Qi did not say anything. "OK, I''ll just ask about your family affairs. Come with me and I''ll arrange a dormitory for you." "Well." Zhou Qi of women''s wear is obviously quiet and lovely. She is just a soft girl who is gentle and lovely. This feeling, is to let Lin Fan scalp numb, can not help but speed up the pace. That is to say, coupled with the fact that the student dormitory area is not far away from each other, it will soon arrive at the place. Wang Dong is waiting in the dormitory. Seeing Lin Fan bring people over, happy eyes are about to laugh, but at the same time, the heart is very nervous. On their own appearance, but also men and women are different, this will live in the same dormitory? What if Zhou Qi doesn''t want to do? What if she hates me? Alas!!! I''m afraid! However, the development of things is far more smooth than Wang Dong imagined. In his eyes, Lin Fan took the man and secretly gave himself a "give it to you" look. He said, "you will have a dormitory with Wang Dong." "Well." Zhou Qi responded with "Jiao didi". It''s a trough! Lin Fan exclaimed in his heart, then turned his head and left. He can''t stay any longer. It''s really uncomfortable to be with such a delicate woman''s clothes man! Inside the room, Wang Dong looked at it eagerly. But the atmosphere was really embarrassing. Zhou Qi did not speak, and began to make his bed and salute when he entered the room. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, headmaster. He shouldn''t ask for it." Wang Dong couldn''t help but open his mouth. But when he opened his mouth, his heart was filled with regret. Isn''t it stupid? How can people be willing? This is not to the side of the beauty to push away? "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care about me." Zhou Qi didn''t think about it. He shook his head in response. Wang Dong: "what''s the difference between the two?" What??? What do you mean? It doesn''t matter. Don''t care about you?! My God!!! Is she implying to me that I can do anything without restraint? Suck! Is this, this, this... true or false? Am I dreaming? Brother Dei, from today on, you are my best big pot!!! Zhou Qimei Zizi thought, and then... He came up: "I''ll help you, help you sort out the salute." "Thank you, then." Zhou Qi was "soft" and spoke. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. Lin Fan bears goose bumps all over the body and comes to the office, only to find that Zhou Na has been waiting for a long time. "Sister na?" "One thing." Zhou Na''s face is a little serious: "I have to ask for a leave, please send me back." "What?" Lin Fan a Leng: "what happened?""My brother''s phone has been turned off." Zhou Na frowned: "that boy never dares not answer my phone, and likes to play with mobile phones, it can''t happen." "I suspect that something happened to him, or that he went to attend some kind of exhibition again, and deliberately avoided me!" "I have to go back and find him out." Oh! A long sigh, Zhou Na big spit bitterness: "Mom and dad left early, this boy is I watched grow up, but also don''t know how, just became a woman''s wear big man." "If you say she has a strong desire for me, I can easily accept it. After all, I''m pretty, right?" "But how did he become a lady''s clothes man?" "If you don''t want to go back, you can''t go back to him?" Lin Fan:_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_ ¡¤¡¤¡¤" " what is your expression? " Lin Fan''s expression is even more strange. Go back to him? Where are you going? Maybe I went to women''s wear again, so I avoided you? Ooh! Isn''t it women''s wear again? Not only women''s clothes, but also women''s voices! I''m going to have a "boyfriend." does he dare to hide from you? If you find out... One leg was broken last time, two or three this time? Fear! Too scared! "Empty... That''s free, but there''s a problem." Lin fan can only ramble: "you this is let me discover this problem, that is, we lack of transportation." "I don''t care. I can fly you around, but if I''m not here, can you just stay on the island and go nowhere?" "So, get a vehicle!" Zhou Na was stunned: "it makes sense, but please send me back first..." so what should I say now?! Wait online. It''s very urgent. Lin Fan even wants to go online for help at the moment. Chapter 602 "Actually, I want to go. Lin Fan decides to say it at last, otherwise Zhou Na strongly asks her to take her back to find a wave. As a result, people can not recruit, isn''t it a pit? And before Lin Zixiao didn''t say, it can be understood as "too busy, forget" what, but now people ask home door, not yet? It''s not really over. "What is it?" Zhou Na looked at her eyes. "In fact, Zhou Qi is also a student of our school. Oh, it can be said that it is your student. Haven''t you read the list of students?" Zhou Na was stunned: "ah?" "I didn''t look at the list, but I saw all of them. No boy... Huh? Wait! " Her face suddenly changed dramatically, and she couldn''t describe the 180 degree turn. She couldn''t even describe the speed of her face change in words. "He???" "Well... Br > Lin Fan spread out his stall:" maybe, probably, maybe... Is that what you think? " At the same time, the man sighed: Zhou Qi, Zhou Qi, this is not my pit you, but really can not round the past ~! You say you boy does not do well, must turn off the mobile phone, this is not to hide the ear, for their own trouble? I can''t help you. As for Wang Dong ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > although it is cruel, it is better to destroy your illusion directly while you haven''t really "love" or anything, it should be better than telling you the truth after you completely "sink"? Alas ~ ~ ~ ~ br > today, it is destined to have more than one person, and we should despair! "He''s going to be a big man!" "It''s a total reversal of the sky Gang!" Zhou Na suddenly blacked her face. For Zhou Qi, she was actually a "elder sister like a mother" role. Although she is a sister, it is almost the same as her mother. Since childhood, he has been pulling him up. After these years, it is difficult to see his children grow up. As a result, he is actually a big girl? What a reason! How many parents can accept it, or can they accept their son as a big lady?! She is not Zhou Qi''s mother, but she has similar feelings. At this moment, it was a rage! "I can''t beat him and me!" Zhou Na turned and left, ready to find someone to beat. Lin Fan sees the appearance, but can only youyou say: "sister Na, you are leisurely, son, don''t be too cruel to start her hand" Zhou Na does not speak, and strides away. "Oh!" "These two children, today is really... Doomed to a bad luck, a lovelorn ~!" The man sighed for a long time. Things will develop like this, and Lin Zixiao, Lin fan, is totally unexpected. Who knows Wang Dong will like last week strange?! Of course, this also with Zhou Qi after the women''s dress, it is really lovely, to talk about cute, he is really invincible, than all other girls are lovely! But he''s a man! Lin Fan even thought that Wang Dong should like the mature rich women. After all, they look very young now, but they are all coming here, understand the heartache and so on. But the result is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > this product is very fond of lovely! And this most lovely, and the special Niang is the boy. Who''s going to make sense of this? "It is strange that Zhou Qi is a kid. He is bold. He used to sneak to the show to be a big lady. Now he even plays the lantern in the toilet, even in school directly under his sister''s eyes "No wonder I am, no wonder I am." " thank you." In the dormitory, the ceremony was placed, and Zhou Qi was flying and opening. When he was playing female, the voice was very caouai, even some of the chicken flavor, ignorant Wang Dong did not want it. "Where?" "From now on, we are roommates. I am a man again. I must help you." "¡¤" Zhou Qi didn''t say anything. After thinking, I said, "anyway, thank you." "No, we don''t have to see it like that." "If you can... Wang Dong suddenly has a little twist:" I want to ask, do you have a boyfriend? I know it''s very bold, but I ¡¤ " ah "I... I don''t have a boyfriend," Zhou Qi surprised "Actually I ¡¤¡¤" Zhou Qi!!! " The voice did not fall, a burst of drinking, like a lion roar, shaking everything, then, Zhou Na angry, stride.When Zhou Qi heard the sound, his scalp felt numb and his legs shivered. "Why, why do you look that way?" Wang Dong didn''t know the situation, and he was concerned about it. Bang! At this time, the door was kicked open, Zhou Na angrily glared. Poop! Zhou Qi didn''t say a word. As soon as his knee was soft, he knelt down directly: "sister..." "how dare you Zhou Na was furious. Hiss!!! Wang Dong saw all these things in his eyes, and suddenly his mind turned, "understand" everything! Oh, my God! Isn''t this our magic teacher? After that, teacher Zhou Na, who taught Dharma and supernatural powers? She''s Zhou Qi''s sister?! My God! No wonder Zhou Qi is so cute, so is her sister! After he reacted, he was extremely anxious. This is the first day of school!!! Miss Zhou''s sister lives in the same dormitory with a strange male student ¡¤ which sister can stand it?! And look at Mr. Zhou''s momentum, he has definitely cultivated immortals! In short, it will not be! Wang Dong is dying. Ask yourself, your sister or daughter, who lived with a man on the first day of school ¡¤ which parent is not angry? In particular, I''m afraid it''s a problem to be solved! Although Wang Dong doesn''t understand why Zhou Na''s anger seems to be aimed at Zhou Qi rather than himself, Zhou Qi is now his beloved ~! At this moment, how can you look at the heart of the beloved wronged, beaten and scolded? And it reacts quickly. Why not against me, but just her sister? Shouldn''t men be targeted in this case? Very simple truth! I am a friend of the headmaster. Obviously, Mr. Zhou knows this, and nothing has happened between us, so Mr. Zhou is not good to me ~ Yes, it must be! However, the more like this, the more I can''t let Zhou Qi go wrong. It''s late. It''s fast then. Wang Dong''s mind was like an electric shock. He suddenly realized how many things he knew. Seeing that Zhou Na''s slap had been raised and was about to fall, Wang Dong stood in front of Zhou Qi. And spread out his arms, like a hen protecting a chick, Zhou Qihu behind him. "Miss Zhou!" The goods pitifully said, "don''t be strange." "It''s not her fault, it''s me, it''s me..." "in a word, it''s not her fault, you can call me if you want." "I asked her to come here, and she didn''t do anything, we are innocent ¡¤" Zhou Na raised her palms in the air, blinking, a little confused. At that moment, she was completely confused. "You "Who is it?" Knowing that I''m a friend of the headmaster, how about face saving? Well, that''s good. Wang Dong thought like a telegram: "I''m just an ordinary student, but I''m sincere about Qiqi. Heaven and earth can be proved, the sun and the moon can be learned!" "Miss Zhou, please don''t hit her? I can help Qiqi move out, but she really has nothing wrong Zhou Na widened her eyes, Wang Dong''s words, completely to her. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course Wang Dong repeatedly nodded: "every word I say, every word comes from the heart, there is absolutely no falsehood." "Miss Zhou, sister, please don''t play Qiqi, OK?" Zhou Na: ¡¤¡¤ " unknowingly, goose bumps are all over the body. She widened her eyes and was completely confused. She didn''t know what to say. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the principal''s office. Lin Fan''s divine consciousness has always been in a state of being outstretched. At this moment, he can''t help but twitch: "injustice!" "Injustice ~!" The man sighed and shook his head. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ site ~! After a short period of stupidity, Zhou Na gradually understood: "you ¡¤" she opened her mouth and looked at Wang Dong with an extremely strange look, which seemed to be some novelty, but at the same time, it was contradictory: "are you sure?" "Mm-hmm, very sure!" Wang Dong nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Injustice!" "Injustice!"Zhou Na sighed all of a sudden: "unfortunately for my family! It''s really unfortunate that this kind of thing happened to my Zhou family. It''s really ¡¤ " " I''m sorry for my ancestors! " "When did it happen to you?! Why don''t I know at all? " "When and when?" Zhou Qi asked in a low voice. "You still talk to me in that voice?" Zhou Na angrily scolded: "know why you ask me?! When will you be ready for it? " She is angry! But at the same time, there are some contradictions. We have to mention a data, that is, some men like to watch lilies, while some women are rotten women. And the number of corrupt women, in fact, is far greater than that of men who like lilies. Zhou Na had also read several "egg beauty" novels, but she was still interested in them. But the problem is that when one of the protagonists is her brother, she is extremely contradictory and difficult to calm down. "I''ll be good with him?" Zhou Qi is in a daze. At this moment, he is also confused. However, Zhou Na yelled, he did not dare to use the false voice of female voice, but restored the original "male voice". "Yes, sister, don''t get me wrong. We''re not good. In fact, we just met each other just now. It''s just ¡¤" Wang Dong also quickly explained. But, all of a sudden, he was stunned. ¡°(¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿£¿£¿¡± (O_ O)?£¿£¿£¿ "Qiqi, Qiqi... Why did your voice suddenly become like this?" Chapter 603 After the Zhou brothers and sisters, Wang Dong also thoroughly muddled. Lying trough?! My goddess! My sweetheart! How can my most lovely and favorite beauty suddenly become a "male voice"? Crazy? Or am I dreaming?! "That''s my voice." Zhou Qi spoke again. In Wang Dong''s look of amazement, stupidity and despair, his face was lovely and pure, but his voice was the kind of pure man who was still very magnetic. "You ¡¤" after experiencing a short period of astonishment, Wang Dong came back to his mind: "your voice is very masculine? In fact, it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it. " "What''s more, your pseudophonic sounds are very nice. Er... I don''t mean I hate your real voice, but I like them all. Well, that''s it. I like them all!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± (¡¥_ ~ ~ ~ however, Zhou Na gradually recovered from "can''t" and sorted out her mind. "So" she looked at Zhou Na and said, "he doesn''t know your real identity, or gender?" Real identity? No... gender?! Lie down!!! (¦¸§¥¦¸)£¿ Wang Dong''s whole body is in a daze. He just feels his whole body is stiff. He looks back hard and looks at Wang Dong ¡¤ ¡¤ at the same time, the latter frowns slightly. This expression, combined with his lovely make-up, makes people want to embrace him and take good pity on him. But then, first he nodded, then he shook his head. "I didn''t tell him, but he should know that?" "This is the boys'' dormitory." "My brother-in-law... Has arranged me here, can''t I be a boy?" Brother in law?! Zhou Na, Wang Dong are suddenly a Leng, then, the reaction is different. Wang Dong immediately retreated, staggered back a few steps, and could not stand still. He fell down on the bed with a puff of blood. "Male... Male?" "How could that be possible?" He''s desperate! My first love! I should have been the sweetest and most perfect first love, but it ended before it started? What''s more, in the past 20 years, I fell in love at first sight for the only time, and the object turned out to be a man, a pure man?! That''s it!!!! Crash! Everyone else is stupid! Zhou Na scolded: "what brother-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense. When did you have a brother-in-law? " "Are you going to lie to me?" Zhou Qi was not happy and glared at him and said, "I heard and saw all of them." "You said that he had passed you, and what he left in your body, and you also, you also..." "yes!" "I know it all!" "Besides, is it interesting for you to keep it from me? Two or three months? In a month at most, your stomach will get bigger. Can you hide it by then? " Zhou Na: ¡¤¡¤ " Wang Dong, who had already collapsed, felt that life was full of darkness and the world was full of malice! It turns out that Lin fan is his brother-in-law? It turns out that Lin Fan knew that the goods were men? No wonder, no wonder he just laughed so wantonly, his expression was so strange, but he didn''t tell me?! Boo Hoo Hoo! What''s most painful is that he actually took Zhou Qi''s border off a few months ago, and even had children? My life is so hard! Wang Dong cried. Even if someone else was here, he couldn''t help crying out ¡¤ "what nonsense?" Zhou Na was anxious and angry. Of course, she knew that Zhou Qi had misunderstood him, but how much misunderstanding would it have to cause if this word was spread out? The explanation is not clear, and it may even become more and more black. After all, how do you say it? Explanation is cover up. After all, she couldn''t help but slap Zhou Qi on the head. The latter was dizzy and confused. "Let me go!" "Don''t do anything wrong here. You dare to be a lady''s clothes boss again. I''ll beat you to death!" A burst of abuse. Zhou Na grabbed Zhou Qi''s ear and dragged him away. Only Wang Dong, who collapsed, wiped his tears in silence. It''s hard! Originally thought that the best love flame has been ignited, and lonely men and women, living in the same room... Right? What a chance? As long as they are not stupid, that is 100% of the first month!But as a result, this is just the beginning... No, it''s over before it starts? And it''s the worst way to end it. I really like a man! Woo woo woo ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the office. Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. "Well, if you ask what kind of love is in the world, you can make a promise of life and death." "Brother Dei, I can''t blame me. Before that, I have asked you many times whether you are sure. It''s your own statement of certainty..." "I hope you can become a real man after this blow." "Cough, cough, cough." Exactly. At this time, Lao Chen head and his son came to find Lin fan. Seeing Lin Fan''s expression, I can''t help but wonder: "I said how do you look so guilty?" "What''s wrong with you?" "Nonsense!" "Mr. Chen, you are my teacher. I should respect you, but you can''t talk nonsense, or I will sue you for slander." "I believe you''re a ghost." "Well, I don''t want to ask you any more. My elder brother''s residence has been arranged and his salutes have been arranged. I wanted him to have a rest first, but he wants to look for you now." "Master, if you have anything, please tell me." Lin fan asked. "I ¡¤" the old man chuckled and said: "headmaster, I am an old man, I just can''t spare time and want to work immediately." His meaning is very clear. I want to get some materials and technical documents related to planting miraculous drugs now, and start to study and study immediately. But where does Lin Fan understand this? He himself is a monk in the middle of the road, planting miraculous drugs is also a mistake, and asked Dan fat a few words after he tried out, there is a fart technical information? And Lin Zixiao also said that she would delay him for three days. After three days, she would bring these things with her. Therefore, Lin Fan said with a smile: "the old man is really dedicated to his work, and I admire and admire him!" "However, I personally suggest that you go and have a look at those miraculous drugs first, and observe and record more." "After I have a basic understanding of the elixir, I will give you the information, and then you can verify it. The effect will be better." "It makes sense!" The old man listened and nodded: "but there is one thing, I brought some seedlings of Linggu, I want to find a place to plant, so as to further study." "But we didn''t find a suitable place, and we didn''t have enough fresh water ¡¤" "what''s the matter? No hurry "It''ll be solved in the afternoon at the most." Lin Fan smiles and comforts. In fact, the facilities on the island are not perfect at present. With the construction, the elixir has been planted, so the accommodation is not a problem. However, there are few people who can make the valley. Other people need to eat, drink and Lazar. It''s easy to say that there are some fierce animals in the sea. But what about water? Fresh water is a problem! If there are water friars, they can directly condense rain clouds and crash into the water. Unfortunately, there is no ~ it was not difficult to solve these problems, but the time was too short, so Lin Zixiao did not have time. But she also said in her message that she had already discussed with the residents'' happy life department, and that she would deliver the relevant things this afternoon. Such as pots and pans, fresh water, liquefied gas, gas stoves and so on. It is said to be Xiuxian academy, but now, in addition to Lin fan, the strongest three are Zhou Xiaoran, Zhang Yuan and Liu Gang. They are all in the foundation period, while others, even Lao Chen tou, Zhou Na, Li Bai and Mu Wanqing, are just gas refining periods. Even Bigu can''t do it, let alone create something out of nothing. In Xiuxian academy, we use these mortal things to make food, and we have to let others transport fresh water... This is indeed a bit inferior. But it''s only temporary. As time goes on, the students grow up, and these problems are no longer problems. Fresh water? A formula, heavy rain, but also control the direction, flow, this is not the best freshwater resources? Life cooking? According to the fire attribute friars, it''s not a problem at all ~ as long as the cultivation is up, everything can be solved. As for the current situation, the old people''s life is to be honest. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "OK, I''ll take a look at the elixir first."The old man nodded with a smile. "I''ll go with you." Old Chen head followed up, for its introduction, after all, these people now know the most panacea, that is, old Chen head. Even Lin fan can''t compare with him. After all, this guy runs everywhere every day, which is like old Chen head soaking in the greenhouse every day? Not long after they left, Zhang Yuan also came. He came to ask what to teach in class later. Lin Fan told us that there was no need to preach in a short time. After all, these students have not entered the immortal gate yet ¡¤ the word "Tao" is both mysterious and mysterious. Preach with the boss, maybe a word can make people suddenly enlightened, local insight, breakthrough. However, preaching to a group of novices who have not yet entered the classroom ¡¤ any more, they will only feel that they understand, in fact, they do not understand at all. "I see." Zhang Yuan nodded: "then I shut up myself?" "Yes." Lin Fan said with a smile, "but I''ll prepare some skills in three days. Then, Mr. Zhang, you can choose one." "Write it down." Zhang Yuan should say, "the headmaster, I''ll go first." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Zhang Yuan left, Zhou Xiaoran also came, but she didn''t ask, because she knew that if Lin Fan needed to do something on her own, she would say. So she''s here to serve. In case Lin fan needs people to handle affairs, no one is around. Lin Fan did not reject this. At noon, along with the roar of helicopters, the people carrying materials from the Department of residents'' happiness arrived. Along with them came seven vice ministers. Chapter 604 "Oh, I dare not!" "I dare not do it again!" "Elder sister, please let me go, elder sister, spare my life ~" crackling. Bang bang bang. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when they arrive. Just to see Zhou Qi crying wolf, was hit all over Zizhu Island running, and Zhou Na Crazy Chase behind. Flying birds and dogs! "This ¡¤" it seems that the seven vice ministers don''t know what to say for a while. Zhou Na knows him and even has some image of Zhou Qi. After all, since this period of time, Lin Fan and Zhou Na have been very close, and he can not understand at all. But here comes the problem. Isn''t Zhou Qi Zhou Na''s younger brother? How did you become a girl?! Is it still hot? Cute?! This is not right. This is it! However, the minister murmured, "he just came to me in a whisper." "Well..." the seven vice ministers nodded: "what do you say?" "I just learned that, too." Liu Gang sighed: "women''s wear boss!" "What?" "A man who likes to wear women''s clothes and is more beautiful and lovely than a woman." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤£¿£¿£¿¡± "And that kind of thing?" "Yes, isn''t it? Zhou Na beat people. I''m afraid I have to break two legs to finish today. " "This ¡¤" the seven vice ministers opened their mouths and felt that Sanguan was widened a lot, and then they said in a secluded way: "the things are brought. You can take the people and put them in a suitable place. I''ll talk to Lin fan." "Well." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ respectively. Liu Gang and his people began to move all kinds of materials from the helicopter, and the seventh vice minister went to the office to find Lin fan. "See you again. Congratulations. Now you are the head of a school." The seven vice ministers spoke politely. "What? Mentally retarded? " Lin Fan stares: "this appellation is not very good." "¡¤" "you''re kidding. Don''t be serious." This guy doesn''t know what to do: "sit down?" "If you come here in person, you must have something to say. You don''t have to think about problems like this and that. Only when we know the problems can we solve them." "It''s something." Seven vice ministers took their seats, and without hesitation, they directly explained what they had encountered. "First of all, the eagle kingdom. According to the news sent back by our enthusiastic people, the biochemical crisis is temporarily over." "But according to your information, we have also made further exploration, and the results are the same as what you know before." "We don''t have any information about how they will handle it, but I guess it will be a headache." Can I have a headache? At first, he thought that he had cultivated a number of Superman and super gene fighters. Later, he thought it was the revival of blood clan. That was an exciting thing. Finally, it was found that ¡¤ as a noble blood clan, he knelt down without saying a word, just like Sun Tzu met his grandfather. How can they accept this? Now it must be the time and energy to find ways to do research. Where is the time and energy to do things? "What''s more, some enthusiastic people also found that the atmosphere inside the capitalist Income Protection Union was not right. They estimated that there was some friction between Bob and mousse." Speaking of this, the seven vice ministers can not help but smile. "What a warm-hearted people." Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Well, just understand." The seventh vice minister coughed and said nothing. "Well, I know about it, and then?" "Then... After the open class, they couldn''t sit still." The seven vice ministers are becoming more and more serious: "it''s not just the eagle Kingdom, but the chicken, the stick, the monkey and even the big bear ¡¤" "now there are no allies and allies. They all want to cultivate immortals." "Didn''t you agree to give them exchange places before? Originally, we wanted to get their people here, and then by the way, ask for some high-tech technologies in the fields we are not deeply involved in, and then arrange a school for them to learn something at will. " "But after the high-profile establishment of Zizhu University, they all said that they would let their exchange students enter Zizhu University." "I''ll have a meeting as soon as I get back in the morning. It''s just over." Seven vice ministers had no choice but to show their hands: "it''s not easy for us to refuse strongly. After all, their caliber is unprecedented, so they are still dragging their feet.""It depends on what you mean." He looked at Lin fan, but there was also some helplessness in his eyes. This is a hot potato. In terms of personal force, the state of China is not afraid of them, even if all their forces add up! But now, after all, it''s a pluralistic era, and it''s impossible to shut up. We can''t have the cultivation of immortals, we can''t ignore the technology completely, right? Although judging from the current development situation, science and technology is not as good as cultivating immortals, but how many years has earth science and technology developed? There are also infinite possibilities in the future! It''s a pity to give up like this. Therefore, they have no choice but to see what Lin fan means. If Lin fan doesn''t want to, he has no choice but to refuse. After that, he can only find another way. If Lin Fan agrees, it''s easy to say. Not only can we solve this problem easily, but we can also take this opportunity to make a big rip off ~ ~ ~ what? As the leaders of the happy life Department of residents, should they be more reserved? Reserved ghost! This is a great good thing for the country and the people. If there is such a good opportunity, if we don''t make a good use of it, it will be really out of mind. It''s going to be a thunderbolt! In the face of the seven vice ministers'' concern and expectation, Lin Fan said calmly: "if they want to come, let them come." "Does it really matter?" The seven vice ministers were happy, but there was a tangle of losing. "Here, they have more chances to learn real things than in other ordinary schools, right?" "Oh?" Lin Fan cast a glance at him, happy. Emotional residents and happy life department are all "wonderful people" ~ although they intend to let them come, they don''t intend to let them learn something? Isn''t this a hole?! He sighed: "are you not pitching people? It''s so boring to let people come here and not want people to learn something useful! " The seventh vice minister was embarrassed and was about to explain. However, Lin Fan said again: "but... I like it!" Seven vice ministers: "Er ¡¤" "this question is very simple. Just send people here with confidence and boldness Lin Fan did not worry about this problem at all: "I remember, seven vice ministers, you read a lot of Xiuxian novels some time ago?" "I have seen a lot of them." "At that time, we didn''t have the encyclopedia you gave us at that time. We knew too little about it. We could only look for inspiration from Xiuxian novels." "Don''t say it. It''s useful." "It''s good to be useful." Lin Fan wiped a cold sweat: "do you still remember that those sects of cultivating immortals in the novels of cultivating immortals are all divided into inner, outer and core disciples "Well, this setting is quite common." The seventh vice minister nodded, and then returned to his taste: "do you mean to let those people be the disciples of the outside world?" "Am I that kind of person?" Lin Fan cast a glance at him, shook his head and said, "I am always reasonable, is that kind of person who will trap people?" Seven vice ministers: "What kind of disciples?" "What qualifications do they have to be outside disciples?" (7) vice ministers:_ O)£¿£¿£¿¡± "Be a servant disciple!" Lin Fan spat: "what do they know? I guess you can''t even speak Chinese, can''t you recognize all the characters? Do you still want to cultivate immortals and become a disciple? Why? Get your head fixed? " "First of all, I''ll be a servant''s disciple. We don''t have a fire to cook or give people bath water. Isn''t it a good time for them to come?" "Let them learn Chinese characters, Chinese language, and Chinese culture while they are apprentices. When will they learn almost all about it and when will they become foreign disciples?" "As for when to learn, it''s almost enough... Of course, it needs to be assessed ~!" "Well... Perfect." "You..." the seven vice ministers were shocked. Still say I''m a pit? You are much more pit than me! I also want to treat them differently and teach less real things. As a result, you not only treat them differently and teach less real things, but also treat them as servants and servants directly!? Is this really good? They are international friends! However, ¡¤ cough. I like it. Seven vice ministers nodded gently: "well, I see. It''s really a good way.""No, no, what''s the way? This is clearly the process that must be experienced! " He sighed: "as the old saying goes: the sky will fall down on the people, you must first work their muscles and bones, painstakingly, starve their body and skin ¡¤" "without paying at the beginning, where can there be a rainbow and a bright life after that?! They all need to work hard and experience the hardships of life, so that they can take on great responsibilities. " "¡¤" Lin Fan looked at the seven vice ministers in surprise. This is definitely "my generation!" Even the name of "ingenious creation" has been thought out! What''s more, the seven vice ministers are not finished. He said: "besides, how can we cultivate immortals if we don''t know our Chinese characters, our cultural heritage and some of our things? Give him a word of Dao. If you don''t understand culture, you may not understand it for ten or eight years. " "It''s necessary to learn culture while being a servant''s disciple. Well... It must be! Otherwise, there is no way to cultivate immortals. "seven vice ministers ~" Lin Fan exclaimed. "Well?" The latter gently skimmed over, showing doubts. "My way is not lonely ~!" Lin Fan responded with a smile. "Where and where ¡¤" and Chapter 605 "Then... Let''s do it like this?" "Hello "Well, there is always a difference between the inside and outside of Zizhu school, isn''t it?" "That must be As the saying goes, the three cobblers are the best of Zhuge Liang. Lin Fan and the seven vice ministers are not. At the moment, the two people''s opinions are unprecedented. "There are still great differences between the inner and outer sects, not to mention the factotum disciples? I think, first of all, it must be reflected from the place of residence! " "It makes sense! Well, the inner disciples live in the array, while the outer disciples live outside the array. " "But it''s only a few meters wide, and there''s no house, which is a problem ¡¤" "it''s all a small problem. I''ll send some container rooms to them immediately to make sure they have a place to live in, and they won''t have a shower. You can rest assured ~!" "That''s very helpful. There''s also the problem of diet. Our inner disciples can eat fierce animal meat every day, but they have almost the same common food?" "Almost! That must be about the same! You know what they were eating? For example, in a rotten country, we used to eat potatoes or potatoes, but now we can eat Chinese food, which is a great progress "That makes sense!" "Oh, by the way, I think when they come, they have to test their physical fitness, and they don''t need to be too detailed. They should start with strength, reaction speed and speed." "What does that mean?" "Let them obviously find their own progress, and there are data records. This is the evidence ~!" "It can be proved that we have not treated them badly, and we are also teaching seriously, but their foundation is too poor, so they need to learn basic knowledge ~!" "Hiss ~ ~" when the seven vice ministers heard this, they could not help but take a breath of cool air, and then thumbed up: "perfect!" "That''s it. I''ll arrange it immediately and write back to them ~!" After being awakened by Lin fan, the seven vice ministers understood the benefits. Can avoid a lot of trouble! For example, the big men of those forces protested: you let our exchange students do chores and work, and didn''t teach him to cultivate immortals. Balabala ¡¤ if there is no evidence, it''s hard to argue, but with evidence ~ ~ ~ hum! Nonsense! You think we are abusing them and letting them do things. In fact, this is also a kind of cultivating immortals! Don''t believe it?! Look, their power has doubled! Their speed has also improved ¡¤ is it convincing? How wonderful! But actually ¡¤ hey, it has nothing to do with cultivating immortals, because as long as you breathe aura every day, after a few days, your physical quality will be doubled! However, how can you prove that this is not the result of our work, but the result of breathing Reiki? I said, this is the result of training them and teaching them to cultivate immortals. Don''t believe it?! Then you prove it! Who proposes, who proves? Is that ok? But how can we prove that? There is no way to prove it at all. In other words, this completely eliminates the occurrence of such problems, which is simply a blessing! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "thank you Lin Fan nodded with a smile. Seven vice ministers left. After returning to land, we will make corresponding arrangements as soon as possible. For example, container houses and various suggested instruments for testing "physical fitness" will be delivered before dark today. Anyway, at any cost, it will be soon! What''s more, it''s just about transporting some things. At most, it''s a waste of "fuel costs" and sending more helicopters. It''s not a big problem. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "servant disciple? That''s a good idea! " "It seems that Lin Fan wants more chicken thieves than we thought, ha ha!" After returning to Qingshan Town, the seven vice ministers immediately opened a video conference to discuss the matter with the other ten ministers. After listening to the descriptions of the seven vice ministers, the ministers all showed smiles and exclamations. "That''s good!" "Chicken thief! Understand the flexibility, so as not to suffer losses, in order to flexibly respond to various events. No, chicken thief... That would be a great loss. " "Yes, chicken thieves are good, and I like young chicken thieves ~ ~" "isn''t it? Have you seen the bullets fly? Liu Zi is a flexible person who doesn''t understand. He has a dead brain. If he changes a piece of pockmarked seeds, he will cut his stomach because of a bowl of flour or two bowls of flour? " "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed. Immediately, they began to think about "candidates.". "Then we can start to reply to those guys. Now these people are really more urgent than others. We can discuss the selection criteria earlier and make them shut up earlier.""It''s normal to press hard. After all, we have a lot of immortal practitioners, but they can only stare at them. Of course, they don''t want to fall behind too much." "As for the selection criteria ¡¤" the seven vice ministers looked at the picture in front of them and said, "I have an idea." "First of all, we should choose those who are gifted. After all, without talent, we can''t cultivate immortals ~" "yes!" Everyone nodded. "Secondly, I think that those who can speak Chinese must have no talent ~" "that''s certainly not!" "No, no!" The crowd nodded again. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they were like a mirror in their hearts. In fact, they were all "chicken thieves.". No, chicken thieves can''t sit in the position of director or vice minister of the residents'' happy life department. If they are honest and honest, they will die ¡¤ then they will become the sixth in the bullet? You can''t be a bad person, but you can''t be too honest, otherwise you will suffer a loss! So why do people who know Chinese have no talent? Because they can speak Chinese, isn''t there a reason for them to be their servant disciples? Must not! Our Chinese language is extensive and profound. If you have a foundation, you may only need to learn it for a year or two to achieve something, but if you don''t have a foundation, you will have to learn it for a long time even if we teach it carefully. Are you comfortable with such a lot of time? What''s more, what is Zizhu school? They are pure Xiuxian school! In short, it is xiuxianzong. How can a place like that teach you to learn Chinese and related characters and culture? The immortal sect will teach you how to read? Psychosis? Surely you can only study by yourself ~ isn''t this time much longer? "At the end of the day ~ ~" the seventh vice minister grinned slightly: "too clever talent is not good, we have a saying in China, it is called great wisdom is like a fool ~!" "To cultivate immortals, we should pay attention to a moderate and peaceful one, and be wise as a fool!" "Reasonable!" "That''s it!" "Well, let''s screen exchange students according to these requirements ~" the ministers nodded their heads in satisfaction, and gave the seven vice ministers a thumbs up. That''s very reasonable ~ the three screening criteria perfectly avoid those who are gifted, who can speak Chinese and who are smart. Who are the rest? Why say so much? Is it true that some people think that to select the "gifted" is to keep the talented people and get them to Zizhu university to "learn"? Thinking too much ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in less than half an hour, the meeting ended, and then the minister personally held a meeting with the participation of the major global forces. "After much persuasion, negotiation, and huge cost, President Lin of Zizhu university finally agreed to let your exchange students study in Zizhu University." "However, Zizhu academy has only 40 students, so it is impossible to let all of you exchange students go there!" "What''s more, President Lin also said that if he wants to go, he has to take out something that makes him excited. The number of people can only be 200 at most!" "Which force takes out the things that President Lin likes, which one can give priority to send people to Zizhu school." "At the same time, there are conditions for selecting people, and they must be selected according to the conditions." "... don''t worry, we will never hinder you. What you give is what you give!" "If you don''t know what to offer to President Lin, I just have a list written by President Lin. you can have a look at ¡¤" participants from all over the world: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤ " I believe you are a ghost! You Chinese people are very cunning and hateful! They are all scolding and reasoning in their hearts. Anyone can guess that people like the residents'' happy life department will definitely do something in the middle. It is impossible to point out that this is what they are trying to do to "make a windfall of wealth". It is possible that the immortal practitioners of other countries have not put forward these requirements at all! But what can we do even if we have guessed? I can''t contact Lin fan! Eagle country even lost a "big fish"! Who can reason with this? Unless you don''t want to send your exchange students to Zizhu University, you can only agree! Do you want to send it? Who doesn''t want to? Now who doesn''t want to have several powerful immortal practitioners in their own power, so that they have enough right to speak?"We... Agree!" "We agree." "Yes." "We are willing to pay for the first three technologies on the list. How many places can we exchange?" "I ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ agree. Can only agree! What can I do if I disagree? Even if it is biting teeth, even if it is tears, can only agree ah ~ after all, immortal practitioners are more flexible than mushroom eggs, but also much more terrible. It used to be that without mushroom eggs, the waist was not hard. Now there is no one who cultivates immortals. I can''t stand up to my waist! In order to straighten the waist pole, in order to own the immortal, some other technologies and technologies? Pay, also pay. Oh! I do not know who, unknowingly issued a sigh. Then, in the whole video conference, except for the minister and others, almost all of them sighed helplessly. Sorry! But... No way. The meeting is over. The vast majority of the forces agreed to "President Lin''s request", while a small number did not, because they were too weak to be liked by "President Lin". However, it is useless that the minority is subordinate to the majority Chapter 606 If they don''t agree, they can only stare at them. Otherwise, let alone whether the Ministry of residents'' happiness and life agrees or not, even other forces participating in the meeting will certainly not agree. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the meeting. Various regions and various forces have begun to act. Hawks in China. Bob looked at the screening requirements given by the residents'' happy life department. He was a little confused: "what''s the reason?" "You don''t have a good talent to speak Mandarin, so don''t?" "What is the inevitable connection between being able to speak Chinese and being gifted?" The crowd around him looked confused. Mousse was also there. At the moment, he grinned, showed two teeth and sucked cold air: "the Chinese people are the most cunning!" "I can''t believe them. I''ll send a few people who can speak Chinese in the past. I''ll pretend that I can''t. I''ll see what kind of tricks they can play!" After all, he did not usurp the throne by force. The main reason is that we have not done what we have agreed before. As a noble blood family, how can we renege? At the same time, mousse is really afraid of Lin Fa, he really does not know what the situation is ¡¤ in this case, it is not good to let Bob be the president? In the future, what happened first was not myself, but him! As soon as mousse opened his mouth, other vice presidents nodded in succession to express their approval: "yes, in the past, we should not only know Chinese, but also be proficient in it! At the same time, let them pretend that they can''t, and they can''t show their true feelings ~! " "Not too much." Bob frowned: "only one is good. Too many are easy to show off. Moreover, it must be emphasized that he can''t admit that he can speak Chinese." "As for the talent ¡¤" "no matter what, the talent is tested by the people from the happy life Department of the residents. We will send some people over first and let them choose!" "Well, the price paid is really ¡¤" "alien technology." "Hey, this is just the shallowest one in alien technology. We still have a lot of things that we can''t understand. We have already studied them thoroughly, so it''s OK to give them." "This is also ¡¤" extraterrestrial technology! The universe is boundless. Is there an alien? There must be, but man has not really discovered it. However, Eagle country "picked up" a UFO a long time ago, and then research proved that the UFO came from an extraterrestrial planet. Then they did a series of research and learned a lot from it, which led to the rapid development of science and technology. But a lot of things they haven''t studied thoroughly until now. There are many legends about this thing, but it has always been a top secret file. No one knows whether it is true or not, except that many powerful countries know something inside. But the residents'' happy life department obviously knows some news, and this time it directly says that it wants them to obtain the "alien technology", which is of high value, and can exchange three exchange students in purple mansion ~! So they did. Although not happy, unwilling, but still ready to give. However, talking about here, Bob suddenly thought: "we... To thoroughly study UFO, how long will it take?" "It''s hard to say." Some people responded: "the technology inside is too complex and advanced. With our current technology, it is difficult to fully understand." "What if it''s just the communication part?" "Ah!" Everyone was surprised. "Are you crazy?" mousse said?! That''s the absolutely forbidden part. If we get in touch with alien life, we''ll be finished! " There is a saying, very popular. That''s, aliens? don ''t panic! If you can''t get to the earth, you don''t have to worry about it. If you can get to the earth, you can''t beat it. So you don''t have to worry about it. What should you do! But that''s the problem. That UFO has been to the earth! Although the earth''s coordinates have long been exposed, what if? What if they didn''t know the coordinates of the earth, or the alien planets themselves, and now they''re running out of resources? Or maybe the other party is a trisomy or something, so it''s over? "I just said it casually." Bob spread out his hand: "continue to discuss the Zizhu Academy..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the chicken in the pot area. A bunch of high-level people gathered, and everyone was very depressed. "The residents'' happy life department has been deceiving people too much!" "It''s too much!" "We can''t agree, we can''t agree with you!" "We must fight to the end!" They roared in succession, expressing their anger and unwillingness, but in the end, the person in charge slowly shook his head and sighed, "no way!""If we don''t want to, some people will, and if we move too slowly, then it will be too late to do so." "Who makes our whole area of the footbowl chicken find a super capable person? "There is an old saying in China that people have to bow under the eaves of the house!" The rest of us heard and were silent. Each face is full of anger and unwillingness, but they can not find any words to refute. No one is willing to suffer such humiliation. Unfortunately, they have to bear it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The area of the country is less than that of the other countries. A group of high-rise people are equally noisy. "It''s too much!" "This is clearly to make all our cutting-edge technology all in one net, and even if all of them are handed over, they can only change three exchange places?" "In my opinion, this is basically what the Ministry of happiness and life of the people wants our technology, not the immortal wants, and ask what a nun wants to do with technology?" "He is a immortal, not a science and technology?" "What''s the point of saying that now? Who doesn''t know it must be the Department of happy life of residents doing things in the dark, but who can come up with evidence? " "I want to say... It''s the Department of happy living of the people who are shameless!" "How can the immortals become their Chinese and become partners of the happy life Department of their residents?! The whole Chinese nation originated from our empire of big bang Zi. The immortal should be the people of our country "Yes, we should protest against it!" "We should pay a lot of benefits, invite that immortal to return to the arms of our motherland!" "I think, I can try it!" "Prepare for both hands. First, change the exchange number, and then... And then think about ways to invite the immortal to return to the motherland!" "¡¤" all parties move by the wind. Because everyone is very "in a hurry", they dare not delay for a moment. Therefore, the morning after that, 200 exchange students from all over the world were sent to China. After contacting Lin fan, he began to send it to Zizhu island. Lin Fan after the news, he found Liu Gang and Wang Dong two humanitarian: "Liu Gang is the monitor, you are the Deputy monitor." "¡¤" Wang Dong didn''t say a word. The goods were still immersed in emotional injury and difficult to pull out. Liu Gang, however, had no nonsense, and he gave him a straight fist. Seeing Wang Dong like this, Lin fan has no good way, but can only arrange something for him to do, so that he can distract his attention. "Soon exchange students from all over the world will come to us. Their accommodation is arranged. You are responsible for receiving and handling this." "Liu Gang, you can handle these things, and let Wang Dong follow you to fight." "Hello, principal Lin." Liu Gang patted his chest, indicating that there was no problem. These things, he is not the first time to deal with, heart understand very well. Wang Dong sad nodded, should also be under this matter. Lin fan saw the appearance, shaking his head: "go ahead." The two left. Lin Fan thought, only one monitor, one vice monitor? That''s not enough! We have to get out the learning committee and discipline committee, right? Since it is a school, not a sect, we must make sure that the position should be established. We can not make a son or a daughter out of the place? Although no one dared to beep even if a saint son and daughter came out on earth, if it was connected with the world of nuns, it would be really necessary to be laughed off by people. "Vote?" "Come on, they don''t know much, or I''ll arrange it directly." After a short thought, Lin Fan looked at zhouxiaoran and said softly, "remember it." "At the beginning of the class, Mu Wanqing was a learning member and Li Bai was a discipline member. As for the representative of the Department" then, all the teachers of each department should choose their own. " "OK, sir." Zhouxiaoran nodded and said he had written down. As for why to be a teacher, the reason is simple. School, school! It is not a school. Since it is a school, it must be managed in a modern way. For example, what is the homework after class? ~ if there is homework, there must be a class representative to collect the homework and convey what the teacher arranges? No problem ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is less than half an hour later.Outside the array, with the roar of helicopters, exchange students from different countries arrived. Shortly after, the helicopter landed and they stepped off separately. Then Liu Gang and Wang Dong saw hundreds of crooked nuts that looked quite honest. The number is more than 200, because after arriving at the local place, Lin fan will see whether they are suitable or not, and those who are not suitable will have to be sent to other schools. In any case, only 200 students will be accepted. However, if Lin fan is lazy, it falls to Liu Gang. What Liu Gang wanted to do was to determine whether they had the talent to cultivate immortals. If not at all, that''s not very good. If you can''t learn anything in a few years or decades, will it be a real problem? Therefore, there must be such a talent, but only one to ensure that they can be introduced. Liu Gang''s tower like body standing there is a natural deterrent. When the crooked nuts saw him, they all shrunk their necks and stood there quietly. Wang Dong was sad, but his eyes were criticized from their faces, and then he showed a startled look: "where did you find so many people lying on their backs?" "You don''t look so smart?" Chapter 607 Liu Gang grinned at the corner of his mouth and said nothing. Others do not know, but he is a semi official person, naturally it is clear. Where can I find so many people lying on their backs? Naturally, they have been strictly tested for their IQ before coming here! Higher than the human average... No! On average or even below average? the more , the better! In this way, these people are not very "witty" at first sight. Are they the people of Wolong Fengchu? Of course, in fact, they are not stupid. After all, they can be sent as exchange students. All forces have been screened, and those who are too stupid can not be selected. But there is a problem. Besides, there are always intelligent and stupid people. The previous tests conducted by the Ministry of residents'' happy life have only one purpose, that is, to screen out the smart ones and leave the stupid ones behind. So what you can see is the most "Wolong Fengchu" group of exchange students. "Cough." Liu Gang coughed and didn''t respond to Wang Dong''s words. At the same time, he thought of Lin Fan''s arrangement before, and spoke aloud: "do you know Chinese?" The crowd looked at him in silence. No one answered. Wang Dong was stunned: "neuropathy? Send a group of people who can''t speak Chinese to cultivate immortals? " Liu Gang hears the speech, but the heart says, isn''t it? It is to make them unable to repair ~ but he knows that there must be some people who want to muddle through. Without saying anything else, they can see the problem from their eyes. Most of them are dazed, and their eyes are no exception. However, some people are energetic and clear-cut in their eyes. Where does it seem that they don''t understand? Clearly, I understood, but I didn''t make a sound. You want to muddle through?! Is it too belittled to be a monk in the foundation period? Liu Gang grinned and reluctantly revealed his divine sense. Then, he urged and awed everyone with all his strength! At the same time, he burst out, "answer me!" "Do you understand Chinese?" Both ways! The voice and the spirit of awe together, these crooked nuts suddenly feel dizzy, even the brain is not very clear. But ¡¤ they still remember what those people said to themselves before they came. Never say you know Chinese! So ¡¤ "no! I don''t know Chinese! " " the Chinese language is divided into two parts: I don''t know Chinese! " ¡°?????????¡£¡± "¡¤¡¤" among them, dozens of people answered in their own mother tongue, and then ¡¤ "beautiful." Liu Gang grinned with a bright smile. "Take all the talk away, they are not qualified!" Don''t understand? Can you answer my question accurately if you don''t understand? What about ghosts? Can''t hide it? Sure enough, it''s hard for me. Wang Dong: However, the residents'' happy life department accompanied by the escort immediately stepped forward and pulled all the people who spoke up onto the plane ¡¤¡¤ this operation directly made Wang Dong look silly. Even the previous sadness has been diluted a bit. The main thing is that it really opened his eyes, but he was not a fool, so when he thought about it, he realized it. How can the things left by our ancestors be learned by Wai Guo Ren casually? Don''t know Chinese? I don''t understand. OK! What you don''t understand is talent! After eliminating all the Huihua Mandarin, Liu Gang began to point out. As for whether there are any fish that miss the net, Liu Gang thinks that there is probably no rate. These people are not very smart, and they are awed by their own divine sense. Basically, there is no fish that can miss the net. There are still more than 200 people left, so we can only count them. If the conditions are met, we can say who is not qualified according to their dissatisfaction ~ in the future, they will live on the island! Although I live outside, I also need to see each other frequently. Of course, I''ll leave anyone who looks good. So, who''s good for you? Cough! Men! Besides, he was a man who joined the army. Of course, it was pleasing to the eyes of women. therefore, Liu Gang''s Dianmao seems to be playing at will, but actually there is a formula ~! Under the premise of meeting the conditions, women and men. The rules of preference are: non black women, beautiful women, women and men. Only when there is no way out, they will choose men ~ this leads to the fact that after the selection, there are only a dozen men in No. 200 foreigners, and these men are all thin and even sissy.After Wang Dong looked at it, he was absolutely breathtaking. "Great!" "It''s a little, it''s a little bit." Liu Gang grinned: "let''s continue." "You come, you come, I study, I study." Wang Dong also knows that Lin Fan just lets himself to relax and watch the opera, and naturally he doesn''t want to tell the story. Liu Gang was very satisfied with this, and said, "I''ll make a fool of myself." "Translation, translation in place?" He let out a roar. Immediately there was a humanitarian: "they are all wearing simultaneous interpretation headphones, but they did not turn on just now. Do you want to turn it on now?" "Open it." Liu Gang nodded: "it''s time to make some arrangements for them." "On!" "Well." Liu Gang carries both hands, and his iron tower like body gradually moves forward, just like the super iron and blood in the army and the devil drillmaster, which is very oppressive. "From today on, you will be the servant disciples of Zizhu Academy. As for why you are the factotum disciples ¡¤" "it is because there is an ancient saying in our country: Heaven will descend to such people, and you must first work their muscles and bones ¡¤" "work is also a kind of cultivation!" "At the same time, you''re not here to play, not to spend a holiday! So, hand in all the digital products, and then have an hour every month for you to use digital products and report safety to your family! " "If I find out that you are using digital products privately, I''m sorry, where did you come from? Go back to where you are!" "Now! Act "Hand over your digital products, and then I''ll take you to your place!" "At the same time, we will arrange what you have to do ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the island is busy. At this time, the helicopters left one after another, so the "live broadcast of exchange students" facing various forces also ended. In this regard, many people immediately expressed dissatisfaction. "That''s the end of it!" "Minister, isn''t it?" "We should have the right to know what will happen next. What''s more, we don''t know what classes they will take ¡¤" in the face of the public''s inquiry, the director of the Department of residents'' happy life just smiles: "don''t worry!" "This Zizhu academy is a Xiuxian college. Its posture is as vast as the stars in the universe. It is mysterious and bright, and can not be reached." "Now that they have entered Zizhu University, they can study naturally, but you are not. Next, they will take the first class of Zizhu University. If they continue to live broadcast, will you all listen to it?" "I''m afraid that''s not very appropriate." In the face of public discontent, the minister was not square at all. Who do you think Liu just said that to? Those exchange students? Bah, what qualifications do they have for us to explain? Isn''t it for you? This is to give you a preventive injection first ~ ~ ~ the wrangle will continue soon. However, the minister saw that the recruitment and opening-up were stable and not disorderly at all! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. The first class of the servant disciples of Zizhu academy really started. However, what they teach is not to cultivate immortals, but ~ ~ ~ "you are from now on the factotum disciples. They are responsible for all kinds of things, from cooking, washing to all kinds of things." "As long as the elder martial brothers and sisters in the inner gate ask you to do something, you should try your best to finish it. If you don''t want to, you can leave at any time!" "Don''t make any noise! You''re right. These containers are where you live. " "What? humble?! Be content, man "You know, your elder martial brothers and sisters live in bamboo houses, and they have to let out the wind when the wind blows! By contrast, your container is much better than that! You know that? " "What? Will the high tide be flooded? " "How could that be possible? We have all calculated that the tide will touch the edge of the container at most, which means it can''t be flooded, absolutely not! " "Well, are there any other questions? If there is no problem, try to end it! " "Next, I''ll give you the first class!" "For the first class, come on, who''s going to bring the textbook ~ ~" Soon, the textbook came. Wang Dong came over to have a look, and then... His face was very wonderful. There are many textbooks, several of them! It''s just the basics of learning Chinese! An advanced guide to Chinese!The best self-study course of Chinese language ¡¤ the most exciting one is the fourth book -- "recipes for home cooked dishes of eight major cuisines" What''s more, there are dozens or even hundreds of different versions of this recipe! How did Wang Dong know? Although he doesn''t know a few foreign languages, he knows how to read pictures! what the cover is as like as two peas, is that the same book? So the first lesson was about???? Hiss, are they really not going to collapse?! Not long. All the servants'' disciples also got the books, and then ¡¤ everyone''s expression was very wonderful. What the hell is that?! They are not genius, but they are not stupid. At most, they are not so smart. , at the moment, they all started to make complaints about their own lives. Don''t know Mandarin at first, but the first class is learning Mandarin?! And what the hell is this recipe?! "Have you got all the textbooks?" Liu Gang''s voice was lingering: "Chinese language is for you to learn by yourself. Remember to take time to study. If you can''t learn Chinese, you can''t cultivate immortals. Moreover, it''s not a simple learning. You must master it!" "After all, our country has been inherited for thousands of years, with a long history and profound culture. I don''t think you can learn without a few years of hard work ~ ~" and Chapter 608 Hearing Liu Gang''s words, Wang Dong couldn''t help but tilt his mouth, eyes and corners of his mouth twitching. What... What?! Is Chinese language taught by themselves? So, the first class was???? "You''re right!" Liu Gang''s voice came in good time: "this first class is the food course. It''s not my boasting. In terms of food, we in China recognize the second, and no one dares to be the first. " "And I can say responsibly that except for China, all your so-called delicacies are spicy chicken!" At this time, some people expressed dissatisfaction: "we do not accept French food!" "I don''t like it." Liu Gang didn''t say a word, but a man with a pot of chicken jumped out and cursed: "even our chicken dishes are not as good as ours. Do you still want to compete with Chinese food?" "Have you seen it before?" The dissatisfied blonde looked speechless: "in short, your first lesson is to learn our great Chinese food. Only by learning it can you better serve yourself and your senior brothers and sisters." "Who is that?" Liu Gang waved to a resident in the happy life department: "I remember you were in the kitchen before?" "Next, I''ll leave it to you. They have a complete set of tools and a kitchen specially equipped for the inner disciples. You are responsible for teaching them to make meals that they can eat in one day." "Of course, you don''t need to have too many dishes. You can teach others tomorrow until they can make ten eight dishes without duplicate samples every day for a month ~!" "No problem?" "No problem, Captain," he said "Well? I''m not the team leader now. I''m the monitor of the first class of Zizhu University. Do you know? " "I see!" "Well, let''s go." Liu Gang waved his hand and turned away. Only the other side''s face was muddled, and the servants'' disciples had the ghost like expression. What the hell is this? On the first day of Xiuxian school, what I learned was cooking?! Besides, he is also a servant disciple who is responsible for washing, cooking and other sundries? However, ¡¤ the attitude of the Department of residents'' happy life is very tough. If you do it yourself, you will not blame us. If you go one by one, the quota will be reduced automatically. Are you going? If you want to leave, we will arrange a helicopter for you right away. Who dares to go? Before they came, they all received the "task", that is, no matter what happens, they must study hard, and never give up their work or be lazy. Otherwise, even if they go back, they will be severely punished. Very strict kind! What else can we do about it? Bear it! A group of people are speechless. The residents'' happy life department is also a bit confused. The people who can be sent here to maintain order are all Taoist practitioners. Although there is only Qi refining period, I''m also an immortal at least, OK? Even if I''ve been in the kitchen before?! But I didn''t expect that I would come here to teach people how to cook! What''s more, these people are all crooked nuts! These young people from the crooked country can understand the breadth and profundity of our Chinese food? Oh, hard! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "amazing! Good means Entering the array, Wang Dong exclaimed: "the monitor deserves to be the monitor, I want to call you ~!" "666 ah ~!" "Where and where?" Liu Gang arched his hand, slightly embarrassed: "this is the president''s meaning, I just convey it, but dare not take credit." "That''s very good. I have to learn from you ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the teaching of the servants'' disciples begins. The outside is very hot, but inside, it is relatively peaceful and even boring. For the inner disciples, Lin Fan didn''t forbid them to use mobile phones, but he also strictly required them not to disclose secrets. Of course, it''s no need to say that it''s OK, because they''ve all taken the oath of heaven ¡¤ the only problem is that Lin fan doesn''t know whether the earth''s promise of heaven will come true? But he had no idea to try, and he believed that no one else had tried. Because once this thing is violated, you can''t go back. Who''s going to try this unless you want to die? In this way, they are naturally a bit bored, but this is only temporary. Lin fan is fully sure that after a week at most, they will be too busy to touch the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤"Hey, hey, hey." When they started their formal classes and began to write papers, Lin Fan even thought about the topic of the first paper. That is, write a thesis according to the skill you have learned. Can it be regarded as an advanced version of "after repair"? "Well, I''d better go to the" outer gate "to see what''s going on. Those servants are quite used to it, aren''t they His divinity was revealed. Then ¡¤ then we can see the appearance of each crooked nut with a kitchen knife and heavy cutting of vegetables "Cooking teacher" angrily reprimanded: "if I had been in the army, I would have punished you for running 20000 meters!" "You can''t cut a dish. Learn it for me!" "No eating today Two hours later ¡¤ the cooking teacher had no choice but to give up. After all, it was almost time for lunch and continued to learn how to cut vegetables? I''m afraid lunch will be delayed. What about that? I''ll teach you all the dishes that don''t need knife work. It''s a pity. New problems also arise ~ when cooking, hot oil splashes everywhere, and girls from all over the world yell, scaring the flowers out of color. Finally and hard to overcome this difficulty, new difficulties come again. "Teacher, which is soy sauce?" "What is vinegar?" "What''s the right amount? How many grams? Can I have a measuring tool? " "Oh, I seem to be fried." "¡¤¡¤" seeing this, Lin Fan quietly withdrew his divine consciousness. At the same time, the cooking teacher has been rolling his eyes, even pinching his own people ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ in his hometown mountain. It''s not winter yet, but it''s snowy. The parents all put on their down jackets, which were not bought by them, but sent by the people from the happy life Department of the residents. I can''t help it. The old couple have worked hard all their lives and are reluctant to buy such good clothes. At the moment, the old couple are standing at the mountain pass to watch. Both men and women are now in their early twenties, standing on the snow capped mountain like a couple of gods and fairies. "Grow tall again?" "I guess it is. Look at the steps. It is estimated that they are several meters apart." "It''s hard to go up and down the mountain!" "Well, the villa is about to be completed, and the boy will not come back and have a look." Mom suddenly changed the subject. Villa is a light steel villa, so the progress is very fast. Now the decoration is almost finished, and it can be completed in the last one or two days. When they were at leisure, they naturally felt some emotion. "A man, a man!" But after listening to the mother''s words, dad was immediately staring: "should be busy with their own business!" "What''s more, he is an immortal cultivator, and now he has established Zizhu academy, which is the first immortal cultivation school in the world. Can you be busy?" "If you miss him, just call and ask him!" "What do you know?" My mother was not happy, squinted and said, "I miss him, but I care more about him!" "You see, he''s a big old man. He doesn''t even have a partner. We''ve all become so young now, and our physical strength has recovered. He talked to him earlier and had a grandson earlier, so we could help him with his grandchildren." "The immortal has such a long life. If he doesn''t talk about the objects and doesn''t give birth to dolls, I''m afraid that when we die old, we won''t be able to hold grandchildren!" "Women''s view!" Dad shook his head in a burst of discontent. "Shall we go and see him?" Mom suddenly suggested. "Where to? To Zizhu island? " "Where else? We don''t tell him, we secretly go, give him a surprise, casually persuade him, quickly find a girlfriend "You don''t believe your woman''s opinion!" Father frowned, full of disgust: "people are busy in Zizhu Island career, or the head of a school, we two old things quietly run to him, what is the matter?" "What if it affects his career?" Mom curled her mouth. She knew it would be like this, the old man ~ stubborn! Although she looks very young now ¡¤ however, her idea has just risen, listening to her father saying: "I don''t want to go, you have to go!" "Annoying!" "I can''t beat you!" "All right, all right. When? When is the ticket? How do you get there? " "Set a time and I''ll try to get there."Mother: "¡¥ - ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ immortal world. Qi Zixiao returns. When we understand what happened in the past few days, we have some problems. "This guy, actually helped me break through again?" "Damn it!" "He still needs to accumulate, there is no big news for the moment, it is really difficult to break through... No, I have to find a way to help him break through as soon as possible!" "What''s more, is my guess really right? The third Dharma is really hidden in these three statues. It''s just that the third Dharma really surprised me "But it''s better than not." She sighed. Memory synchronization, the experience of the incarnation, let her feel the same, the feeling of Lin fan, can not help but a little deeper. "Well, according to that guy, start to prepare for the loot. Sooner or later, it will be prepared. There will be no mistake in preparing in advance, that is to say." "In addition, I have to prepare a number of skills, supernatural powers and practice experiences, and write them down and take them back to earth." Zizhu academy now has nothing and is in a period of crying for food. And I have said that I will bring all kinds of skills to the past next time. Can''t I break my promise? "Fortunately, there are many internal skills in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and there are no restrictions on external dissemination below the fifth level. This is not a problem." "What''s more, there are all kinds of magic powers and skills in the false third world Dharma ¡¤" and Chapter 609 The high-level skills of Zifu are limited and can not be spread out. But the lower level doesn''t matter. In fact, even medium level spells don''t have any strict restrictions. After all, many magic arts are widely spread in the immortal cultivation world. Except for those created by ourselves and some secret arts and magic powers, other magic arts are basically not exclusive. Even the magic arts of rotten streets are available in every sect and holy land. In that case, why restrict it? Of course, such as ziqidonglai''s Zhenzong skill, it must be an exclusive secret, which can not be passed on to others. As for Lin Fan ¡¤ that''s no one else. What''s more, Qi Zixiao didn''t teach Lin fan, didn''t he? She was trained when she landed in Lin Fan and transformed into Lin Zixiao. Strictly speaking, she practiced by herself, not by others, so it was not broken the rules. But none of this is a problem. As long as the middle and low-level skills and supernatural powers can be transmitted to the outside world, and those things in the "pseudo third world method" have been fully used by Zizhu academy, at least for a short time. Without much hesitation, Qi Zixiao ran to the Sutra Pavilion at the first time and recited a lot of knowledge about martial arts, magic, magic, theory and experience. At the same time, it is not only the knowledge related to cultivating immortals! Miraculous medicine, talisman, refining utensils, alchemy... These "professional knowledge" also recited a lot, although not very profound, but at least in a short period of time, it is completely enough for Zizhu University. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ drop by drop! It''s night. When Qi Zixiao was playing mahjong on the Internet, "Xianji" suddenly heard a prompt tone. "Is this?" Qi Zixiao''s face changed slightly, took out the fairy machine, instantly logged in to the account number, and then saw a red light rising. Then, a virtual map emerges, and a red dot flickers in the north. "This is an emergency signal!" She frowned. Xianji has been developed with an emergency rescue function. Once a message is released, all members of the clan can receive the signal and see the position of the other party. At the same time, they can also know how far away they are from each other. At the moment, Qi Zixiao is far away from each other for hundreds of millions of miles. "Beihuang ¡¤" "the land of Beidou?" Hum ¡¤ but suddenly, the distress signal disappears, the virtual map is still there, but the flashing red dot is gone. "The crisis is over?" She didn''t understand. But a Wu elder sister immediately head up, light voice way: "fairy machine is destroyed." It''s not crisis relief! Qi Zixiao gradually became silent: "it seems that there are more or less bad luck..." If a monk can''t protect this small immortal machine, then I''m afraid it''s not far from dead. "The northern wilderness, the Beidou Holy Land... Is there really a problem?" Qi Zixiao pondered: "before the immortal machine was destroyed, did that fellow disciple ever send out any news?" "No A Wu Jie said: "the first time he logged in, he sent out an emergency call for help. It seems to be the critical moment of life and death crisis." "Purple sky!" At this time, Mo Daolin''s voice came: "come to Zifu palace quickly!" "Yes, master." After he left the coffin, he went to the Purple Palace. After a while, Qi Zixiao stepped into it and found that many elders had arrived as long as they had not been closed. Jiuwu, Xiaozhan, Wulian, Zizhu Zhenren, Su muxue have all arrived. She is now a member of Zifu. Although she was born in the holy land of yaochi, she should marry into Zifu since she has established a relationship with Jiuwu. Everyone''s face was very serious. Seeing the arrival of Qi Zixiao, Su muxue immediately said: "xiaoxingfeng disciple Nalan Yuanshu life jade slips are broken." "Before that, he had received the task of exploring Beidou from a long distance, and his call for help was also sent by him." "Unfortunately, the speed is too fast, the signal is only a moment, his life jade is simple and broken, we can''t know the specific situation, the rest of the disciples are far away, so we don''t know much now." After roughly describing the situation, Su muxue looks at Mo Daolin. "You... Go." Mo Daolin opened his mouth, with a little hesitation: "I can''t wait very well... To fight." "Let me tell you." Mo Daolin was interrupted by Jiuwu and frowned: "we people are all on the list of attention all over the country. If we want to go to a certain place, it is easy to cause all kinds of troubles if we don''t know the purpose." "What we sacrificed is the contemporary disciples. It''s not easy for us and other old guys to direct our efforts." "So if you go there, elder martial sister Su will take a step slower and follow her secretly after changing her face.""So you don''t have to worry too much." Xiao Zhan also nodded his head and said: "there should be no big problem in terms of security. Zixiao, your strength is among the younger generation ¡¤" "eh? Is it late in the practice of deficiency "That''s the absolute leader of the younger generation. Coupled with the sky view mirror, even the strong of the older generation can''t hurt you quietly." "However, this trip should have been for the son of God to go. Unfortunately, he is still in the secret realm of Qianyuan and has not returned, so you can only take this responsibility." Only me? Qi Zixiao doesn''t agree, but she looks like a mirror in her heart. I really want to shoulder this heavy responsibility ~ hey, maybe I have no less left than me, um... Take the rest with you during this trip! The rest of the saint girl team, Qi Zixiao, has no idea. Because it was clear that there would be danger in this trip. After all, the situation in Beidou was not clear. Although Nalan Yuanshu was not the top ten disciples, he was also an elite disciple. As a result, except for the emergency call for help signal, no news was sent in time and was given seconds. How can it be safe? You don''t have to worry too much. The Golden Wheel of merit is a natural anti injury armor, plus the blessing of the sky view mirror. Even if you can''t beat anyone, you can''t wait until Su muxue comes to rescue you. I can''t. at least there''s an avatar. But other people... Even the divine operator, I''m afraid there will be accidents in case of danger. Lu Ming is not necessarily the protagonist template, but now the cultivation is also too low, embarrassing to use, or take the remaining, in case! After all, even Qi Zixiao doesn''t know how many bottom cards he has hidden. Is it a little or a hundred million? And the master let himself go, it is enough to show the importance of this incident. Because generally speaking, it''s very common to die a certain disciple. In fact, it''s quite common. There are tens of millions of disciples in each generation of Zifu. How can it be possible that no one will die if they go out and wander around? Not only will they die, but many will die. Except for those disciples who died in secret places, ruins, dangerous places and Jedi, those killed by others will generally go to explore if there is a clue. But that is to say, the brothers and sisters of the dead went there. It never happened that when a disciple of xiaoxingfeng died, she had to ask the saint to investigate the matter ¡¤ therefore, Qi Zixiao was not careless. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "give me some time and I''ll start early tomorrow morning." Qi Zixiao open mouth, Mo Daolin naturally will not object, nod should be under. "Zixiao, don''t worry. There won''t be any problem if I''m here. Hum!" Su muxue snorted coldly, showing a fierce light. As for the purple mansion, who protects the shortest, Su muxue recognizes the second, and no one dares to recognize the first. Under normal circumstances, Mo Daolin doesn''t want to let Su muxue out, because it can cause trouble. But when it comes to this kind of thing, Su muxue is the best to make the existence, not one of them. "Don''t worry, uncle. Zixiao is not afraid." Qi Zixiao chuckled: "however, I imagine that the fifth martial uncle borrows a person." Wine five smell speech, not from a Leng: "who?" "I''m afraid my useless disciples can''t help you?" He was a little confused. The eldest disciple died. The second disciple didn''t know where he was drunk. He didn''t see a person for one or two months. The third disciple was greedy for life and was afraid of death, so he knew how to make wine. The younger disciple Lu Ming was very energetic. Unfortunately, his entry time was too short to be used even if he was a star. "Gou... Er, fan is strong." Qi Zixiao almost made a mistake and even corrected his words. "The lazy one." Tian Qi with hand to help forehead: "in addition to some sweet mouth, it seems that there is no ability, or Zixiao you think about it?" She cares about fan Qiang Qiang! Although this goods is a tired lazy temperament, but can be a man ~! He is also a good listener, and she is very fond of him Qi Zixiao is also not easy to say that this product is a leading role model, can only say: "Uncle Tian Qi, don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, he won''t have an accident." "I don''t mean that." Tian Qi even waved his hand: "however, he is afraid to drag your hind legs." Wine five also said: "if you want to take him, you can tell him, as long as you can talk him, we don''t care." After hearing the speech, Tian Qi nodded again and again. Just that lazy guy, we beat him to attend Tianjiao grand party. Can we go with you so easily? "Good." Qi Zixiao arched his hand: "that master, all martial uncles, Zixiao quit." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is there anything extraordinary about your three disciples Wu Lian glared and played with a group of horrible fire in his hands. "What''s extraordinary? It''s just a slob. " Wine five some inexplicable: "what skills are not, only the wine is good.""Will Zixiao choose to go together?" Wu Lian expresses disbelief. You ask me, I ask who to go? Wine five is helpless. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving Zifu palace, Qi Zixiao immediately headed for Haoyue peak. She should seize the time to fill the power bank! I thought I would not go out in a short time, so I was not in a hurry. However, when the urgent task came, we should be well prepared. As for fan Qiangqiang''s side ¡¤ a phone call will be finished?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness, what can I do for you When he got through to the phone, fan Qiang was troubled and depressed. Women... What trouble! Especially Qi Zixiao, such a beautiful girl of heaven, can''t be a good thing if you look for me! If you don''t accept it, you can''t. After all, you are a good friend. You''ve lived and died together several times. What''s more, she knows all her secrets! Chapter 610 "Do you know something happened to Beidou?" In the face of Qi Zixiao''s straight to the point, fan Qiang was more helpless: "just saw the signal for help, but I don''t know what happened." The subtext is ¡¤ I don''t know. Don''t come here! "I don''t know? It''s OK. I''ll tell you. " Qi Zixiao also said: "Nalan Yuanshu is dead, the Big Dipper has changed, the Lord has ordered me to go to explore." "Your Highness, be careful. Take care of yourself." Fan Qiang was shivering and nearly hung up the phone. Going to Beihuang?! Or to explore the holy land of Beidou? And one of my classmates just died of it? Oh, my God! Isn''t this a dead end? Oh, my God! I can''t go to places like this. "Don''t worry, I''m naturally safe. In order to ensure safety, I decided to take you with me ~" fan Qiangqiang: "O (¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i? I''m just a young boy. I''m going with you. Isn''t it a drag for you "In my opinion, your highness, you''d better look for other talents?" "Or, I''d like to introduce you to some good senior brothers and sisters?" "Good." Qi Zixiao replies casually, on the contrary, he can''t give fan Qiangqiang any more. Why did you agree? Is it so easy? So I''m worried? Just as the idea had just risen, Qi Zixiao''s voice came again: "you can introduce me, but I will also introduce some by the way. There is still a remnant in our purple mansion, which is still hidden in it. AI ~ ~" fan Qiangqiang was immediately full of displeasure: "Your Highness, why do you say this?" "My highness and I are friends of life and death. How can I, fan Qiang, sit back and ignore it?" "Don''t worry, your highness. Even if it''s a tiger''s den or a sea of mountains and rivers, I, fan Qiang, should accompany your highness on a journey!" What''s the worst situation?! That is, the longer you stay, the more severe you will be! Once exposed, isn''t it all? Under Qi Zixiao''s "threat", fan Qiangqiang immediately said that he was "loyal and courageous" and "chivalrous and tender hearted". He would never let Qi Zixiao alone be in danger ¡¤ "is there something wrong with this On the contrary, Qi Zixiao hesitated and said: "this trip is very dangerous. It will drag you into danger. What''s the danger?" Fan Qiangqiang was "furious and displeased": "it''s our duty to pay for the sect. Besides, it''s just dangerous. Your highness should not think much about it!" "The northern wilderness, I''ll go and fix it!" "Qi Zixiao blinked:" don''t force it "Absolutely not "Well... Well, start early tomorrow morning." "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll be ready to go at once. There will be no delay ~!" "It''s not hard." "It''s not hard to do it!" "That''s it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "the video phone" was hung up, and fan Qiang suddenly lay on the big stone, full of despair and lovelessness make complaints about Lu Ming, who is struggling in the distance. Fan Qiang speaks to herself, and she wants to Tucao herself. "If it weren''t for you, would I expose and be known to her?" "Nowadays, the handle is in people''s hands, which is ¡¤" "Alas!" "It''s too late to repent, too late to repent!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, in the morning, they were ready to go. The whole process was not high-profile, but it was not deliberately hidden. The purple mansion did not publicize the matter, but if someone wanted to inquire, they could also get information. Su muxue also changed a shape, after a distance, slowly follow. There is no way. Although she can change thousands of times and ordinary people can''t see it, people can change, but her skills and powers can''t change. Unless you don''t display your "signature" magic power and skills, how much can you play your combat power under this premise? Therefore, Su muxue can only follow in the dark, once the hand is on the surface ¡¤ there are only a lot of troubles. Moreover, there is another reason that they didn''t say it clearly, that is... If there is something wrong with Beidou, it is more appropriate to visit as Qi Zixiao. Saint identity, they are not easy to refuse, refuse to put out something! Accept? Qi Zixiao will be able to enter the interior of Beidou, but she is only the saint of the younger generation. Beidou may not attach much importance to it, so it is relatively easy to find clues. If there is an elder or an unknown person with you¡¤¡¤¡¤How could they show up? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness, shall I go before the teleportation?" "Nature!" "¡¤" go around and take several transmission arrays. The distance of more than 100 million miles will be crossed in half a day. "Let''s go to the place where nalanyuan sent the signal first." Qi Zixiao is ready to see the situation, fan Qiang naturally has nothing to say, but also follows up. After flying for half an hour, we arrived at the place where Nalan Yuanshu sent out signals. At this moment, several disciples of Zifu in Beihuang had arrived. Unfortunately, they also came too late. There is only a piece of ruins left here. Where is the trace of Nalan Yuanshu? I don''t know how many giant trees jumped and destroyed, and the mountains and rivers burst apart ¡¤ it was like being slapped, and the mountains and rivers were directly turned into Jedi! Seeing Qi Zixiao coming, several disciples were stunned at first, and then immediately gathered together. "Your Highness!" "Well." Qi Zixiao nodded gently: "have you ever found anything?" Several people shook their heads: "so far, nothing has been found." "Sister Wu." Qi Zixiao frowned and awakened a Wu Jie ¡¤ a Wu Jie didn''t say a word, but a "positioning" appeared on the mirror surface, which was the exact place where Nalan Yuanshu disappeared. A few miles to the front left! Qi Zixiao''s divine consciousness has been swept, but no clue has been found. "Sure enough, the corpse was destroyed." She was not surprised. Purple mansion holy land ¡¤¡¤ the word "holy land" is not just a talk. Whoever wants to kill the elite disciples or even the core disciples of the holy land should be weighed. It''s not that we can''t kill them, but can we bear all kinds of troubles after killing them? So, it''s almost a basic operation to destroy a corpse without leaving any trace. "You''re going to break up." Qi Zixiao shook his head gently: "I will take over the task of exploring Beidou." "Yes, your highness." The disciples should go down. Although the reward is good, but also must have the life to receive only then line, the strength of Nalan Yuanshu can be much higher than a few of them! If he is still in such a situation, it would be better if he changed himself ¡¤ but it would be better to cherish his life, not to mention having the saint personally indicating it? "I''ll leave." Several disciples left. Not only did he not want to be close to Beidou holy land, but also wanted to leave Beihuang directly. Qi Zixiao didn''t care. Since we have come, we should naturally take responsibility. What''s more, Qi Zixiao is also looking forward to something unexpected, because... Just can try it. He has just developed his "invincible skill" recently! In any case, if you can''t die, if you can''t die again, there will be a big war, but you can improve faster. Therefore, a war is not a bad thing! Even, many Tianjiao have made breakthroughs in the war. Life and death war is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity! Whether it can be grasped or not depends on the individual. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness, we are now ¡¤" fan Qiangqiang has some advice. Although before he came, it was an awe inspiring righteousness, but when he got to the place, his remaining character showed no doubt. "Go to Beidou!" Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. "Ah!" Fan''s scalp was numb and said, "is this too impulsive? I''m waiting for this time. If I visit in public, there''s only a 98% chance that nothing will happen. If it''s rounded up, it''s a fatal move. " "In my opinion, your highness, we''d better take a long-term view and be cautious until we are sure enough." "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao did not say anything, but flew directly to the direction of Beidou holy land. Be careful? Wait until you''re sure enough? When you say enough, you may not be able to handle it after thousands of years! It should be reckless, but it must be reckless! "Well, your highness, wait for me." Fan Qiangqiang followed up, with a sad face and a painstaking heart, constantly persuading. "Your Highness, think twice!" "We should be more cautious when we are away from home ¡¤" "why don''t we find a place to prepare for ten days and a half months, carefully understand all kinds of Beidou information, and then try to find a way?" "We can''t, let''s grab a tongue... No, one tongue is too few. Grab a thousand tongues, and then we can combine their confessions, and we can know something." "And ¡¤" garrulous, there are many ways. In order to survive, Fan Jian naturally wants to go to the end.But Qi Zixiao didn''t have the energy and time to go for it! There is still more than one day to go through. I am not afraid of death, and the spirit of the incarnation has been restored. Even if the Lord has passed away, it can be reunited in a short time. But what if it''s the guy who controls his own body, and his spirit disappears? So, don''t drag! It''s better to end the matter between crossing ¡¤ this is Qi Zixiao''s idea. Therefore, she can''t adopt the remaining method, but choose to go to the Beidou Holy Land in an upright manner! Visit! You can''t turn away my daughter from the purple mansion for a friendly visit, can''t you? "In case of accidents." Apart from the holy land of Beidou, Qi Zixiao said to fan Qiangqiang, "if you open a live broadcast, if a Beidou disciple asks about it, you will say that you are introducing the local conditions and customs of Beidou holy land to contemporary disciples of Zifu." "Good idea!" Fan Qiang''s eyes shine: "Your Highness is wise." "Open live, it is equivalent to the whole purple house are looking at us, measure his big dipper also dare not come nonsense." "Originally, only 98% of the opportunities did not dare to make a fool of it, and rounding was almost fatal, but now it''s 99% of the chance that you dare not come around in vain ¡¤" "what about the rounding?" Qi Zixiao is a little curious. Ninety eight percent of the cases are safe. They must die. What is ninety-nine? Fan Qiangqiang didn''t want to think about it. He said casually: "there''s a chance of life after death!" Qi Zixiao: "br > and Chapter 611 After listening to fan''s strong reply, Qi Zixiao has only three words in his mind... Fierce! "sometimes I really want to make complaints about what kind of structure you have inside, and why you can go to such a situation." , she couldn''t help but Tucao. Fan Qiang Qiang is playing with the fairy machine and is ready to start the live broadcast. Hearing this, he is curious: "you guys? What''s left? " He was keenly aware of these key words. You! What''s left! What do you mean? He can probably guess the meaning of gouzuo. After all, this is about himself. It must be a description of his own character! But "you" is too much information! "Your Highness, I am not the only one left behind?" Fan''s strong heart suddenly extremely vigilant! Is there anything more difficult than me? Who is that man? Can you be a disciple of Zifu? Hiss! If so, then this person must be a super survival ah, even I don''t know? Qi Zixiao then reflected that she had said something wrong, but she was not flustered. She just said, "how big is the world? Naturally, you are not alone. However, you may not meet others in your life Is there much left? How much! In those novels I read on earth, there are many protagonists left. Unfortunately, you can''t meet ~ moreover, even in the immortal cultivation world, fan Qiang is not the only one who survives, but only doesn''t. Thinking of this, she said: "although there are many, but more than you, I really haven''t seen." "Where and where." After hearing this, fan Qiang felt relieved: "I just have a little bit of cards. In this world, we should always be cautious. " "Well, I understand. A hundred million cards." Qi Zixiao repeatedly nodded: "if there is no problem, I will make some movement, officially worship the mountain?" "Wait a minute!" Fan jiangqiang even waved his hand: "Your Highness, I have one more thing to ask for." "Say it." Qi Zixiao is holding her arm and waiting quietly. "Your Highness." However, fan Qiangqiang pinched it, and he said with a smile: "you see, when you enter the Beidou Holy Land later, you need to start the live broadcast. Can your highness weaken the presence of your highness during the live broadcast?" "Yes." Qi Zixiao was happy: "you can rest assured that you will not reveal the fact that you are still alive." "Don''t worry." "Anything else?" "It''s gone. I''ll knock at the door if your highness tells me to..." "then I''ll knock on the door." Qi Zixiao gently nodded, and then, purple air swept over 30000 Li! The so-called "knock on the door" is not really knocking on the door, but opening a special effect that belongs to one''s own, telling the people of Beidou holy land that they are here ~ otherwise, where are you going to knock? Knock on the mountain gate? Nuota is a holy land. I don''t know how many gates are there. Where are you going to knock?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this place is not far away from the Beidou holy land. From the "map", it has reached the new fog area. Even if you are looking at the sky mirror, you can''t see it clearly. With Qi Zixiao opening its own special effects, a WuJie whispered: "Zixiao, you should be careful." "In this place, there are unknown array restrictions. Even if it is me, there are many restrictions." "If Mo Daolin''s boy or Su muxue is there, you will be fearless, but your accomplishments are still low. Don''t be careless." "Don''t worry, sister Wu!" Qi Zixiao solemnly responded. General idea ¡¤ it must be impossible to be careless. Qi Zixiao can''t make fun of his own life. Even if there is an incarnation, he won''t really die, and he can''t be careless. The purple spirit swept through 30000 Li at the same time, Qi Zixiao with fan strong toward the interior close. At the moment, fan Qiang Qiang has also started live broadcasting. It''s called "the saint''s highness takes you to see the local conditions and customs of Beidou Holy Land". Soon, many people came to the studio. Since the Tianjiao grand gathering just ended a few days ago, there were basically not many people entering the "closed door" state. Coupled with the transmission of news, the audience in the studio soon reached millions. Mo Daolin and other elders are also involved. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the palace of Zifu, the wine showed his teeth: "hey?" "Is this bastard really going? This is not his character Tian Qi frowned: "is it that this boy looks at Zixiao..." they both look at each other, and they are a little surprised. But did not think, no matter how they guess, it is impossible to know why fan Qiang Qiang followed Qi Zixiao.Xiao Zhan did not pay attention to this point. Instead, he touched his beard and chuckled: "good! It must be Zixiao''s way? " "After the live broadcast, everything is under our noses. Although there is no Xianji in Beidou, it is impossible that we have not heard the news of Xianji and live broadcast. If we know that we are watching, we dare not mess around." "There should be no danger in this trip." "Don''t be careless." Mo Daolin was not relaxed. In fact, he was the most worried one among the people present. After all, Qi Zixiao was his disciple raised from childhood to adulthood. Even, it''s not too much to say that it''s an adopted daughter. Although there''s a tendency to change into a black hearted cotton padded jacket, the feelings in my heart can''t be fake. "Live... It''s OK." "All right... Good watch!" "If there is a clue, please remind Zixiao." It took a lot of effort to make these words clear, and Mo Daolin was silent. The elders nodded. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, they will not be careless. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the same time, in the alchemy room. Dan Chengzi murmured while watching the live broadcast. In front of him, the temperature of the huge furnace was extremely high, and the samadhi was burning with terror. On the top of his head was the black blood toad, which seemed to be taking a nap. "It''s very boring. Fortunately, there is live broadcast to relieve the boredom. I don''t know what the scenery is like compared with our purple mansion." "Alas "That is to say, the blind man must pester me to test him, or he will ask his highness to take me with him. Although the live broadcast is not as good as what he saw with his own eyes." Although shensuanzi did not have a very good place in this Tianjiao grand gathering, he also made a lot of spirit stones by relying on his own name. With the blessing of these spirit stones, it''s enough to find a fat Dan to exchange a large number of healing pills, and then enter the furnace again ¡¤ nowadays, the divine operators almost have a kind of obsession with the golden eyes, as if they will never give up until they are refined. Therefore, as soon as he came back, he said, "fat man, don''t talk nonsense, try me again." Two days ago, there were still some screams from time to time in the furnace. At that time, Dan fat man was also worried, for fear that a careless operator would be tempered to death, and then there was no reason to say! But now, he is not afraid. What''s to be afraid of? And God operator did not scream, but became silent. It''s just that I''m sure I''m not dead. The fat man is looking at it all the time ¡¤ it''s just too boring! "Boring!" The goods sighed: "when he comes out, I will let him calculate the marriage relationship for me. I don''t know if I have enough fate with younger martial sister Yun." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the core of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the exit of Qianyuan secret place. Several followers of the son have been waiting in silence, bored, but also watching the live broadcast and chatting. "Your Highness entered the secret place and closed the door, but it gave Qi Zixiao a lot of opportunities and prestige." "She won the first place in Tianjiao grand meeting, and then entered Beidou in full view of the public. Hum, if your highness is here, how can she be dignified?" "What''s in this?" "Tianjiao''s grand meeting to win the championship is just a matter of mind. How shameless is it? If you don''t mention it, you don''t deserve to be with your highness! " "As for the trip to Beidou, it''s just because our highness is closed. When his highness leaves the pass, he will certainly be more powerful than before. When he leaves, what will be Qi Zixiao "¡¤" they all feel very unhappy, but there is no way, the son did not come out! I can only murmur by myself. At this time, the portal floating in the void, like a whirlpool, suddenly fluctuated a little, as if something was about to break through the mirror ¡¤ ¡¤ "eh?" "There''s a ripple in the portal?" "Is your highness about to leave?" They were suddenly excited. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the land of Beidou. The outer door is near. Qi Zixiao walked in front of him, and fan Qiangqiang followed him. The goods were still in the negative test and wrapped with Zhenyuan. He was a few steps behind so that he did not appear in the live screen. "You see!" Qi Zixiao suddenly opens his mouth and looks forward to the left. "Look to the left." "On the left is Beidou holy land." The audience looked to the left of the picture one after another ¡¤ among the clouds and mists, there are many peaks and many scenes of immortal families, which are no less than the purple mansion. However, relatively speaking, many peaks in Beidou are covered with snow all the year round, so from a distance, it is a vast expanse of white ¡¤ "is this Beidou"It''s quite different to be wrapped in snow." "So beautiful ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ barrage emerged one after another. Qi Zixiao looked at the barrage in his eyes, but did not answer, and said: "look at the right side again." "On the right is also Beidou holy land." "And the front." "In front of us is also the Beidou holy land." Many audiences: "boom! Suddenly. Here Qi Zixiao can see on the micro screen, suddenly there is a grand fireworks bloom. Announcement: Zou tiger, Kowloon, present a fireworks! Then there was a colored barrage. Zou Hu, Kowloon: Zixiao, why don''t you return my message? Zou Hu, Kowloon: is it too busy? Out of the door, no time to play fairy machine? Yes, you must pay attention to safety. Zou Hu, Kowloon: by the way, Zixiao, what is the meaning of the red exclamation mark when I send you a message? Zou Hu, Jiulong: the Big Dipper is not good-looking! Zixiao, when you are free, come to my Jiulong holy land, and I will show you the romantic and snowy moon of Jiulong ~ ~ Qi Zixiao''s face is suddenly black. Lin Zixiao''s operation of pulling the goods into the blacklist is known to her, and she also feels that there is nothing wrong with it. But I forgot that the live studio didn''t pull the goods in! Forbidden words! It must be forbidden! Chapter 612 After the forbidden words, the whole world was quiet. Qi Zixiao nodded with satisfaction, that is, at this time, the Beidou man appeared. The two disciples were familiar with each other. Qi Zixiao thought that they were the Beidou disciples who had participated in Tianjiao grand gathering before. "Qi shengnv." Both of them are women. Now they appear in the array of outer gate area and greet Zixiao gently. "Two Taoist friends, do you dare to visit us without disturbing us?" Although he was out to investigate, he always had to do a good job on the surface. Qi Zixiao resumed his iceberg posture and spoke lightly. At the same time, she is observing carefully. At that time, these two people felt that something was wrong! The result of Lin Fan''s discussion with her is that these Beidou disciples are like tools without feelings. But it''s not a simple puppet. Qi Zixiao is also observing it. But here''s the problem. Before, when they were in sanshengcheng, they were the same as other Beidou disciples. But now, they both have their own expressions. In other words, their expressions are very rich. One person with a smile, the other with inquiry and vigilance ¡¤ this expression is very suitable for this situation. With a smile, you can see that you are resourceful and resourceful. If you show your vigilance, you can say that you have no heart and can''t hide your inner thoughts. As the daughter of the purple mansion, I came uninvited, and there was no news at all. Suddenly, I came. Is this abnormal? Don''t say it''s their elite core disciples. They were also on guard when they heard that yaochi saint was going to pay a visit. Therefore, from the point of view of this moment, the two Beidou disciples, at least on the surface, have no problem at all. Qi Zixiao''s heart is more alert ¡¤ "it can''t be that they are shy when they go out, so they have no expression?" It''s late. It''s fast then. The barrage in the studio has disappeared completely at this moment. Now it is the holy daughter of the purple mansion to "pay a public visit" to the Beidou holy land. If the disciples of the purple mansion still talk about it, is it not to give others face? Zifu''s disciples are not idiots. Naturally, they will not do so. At this time, the smiling Beidou disciple shook his head and said, "what''s the meaning of Qi Sheng Nu?" "Our seven sacred places are in the same breath. Beidou and Zifu have been friends for many years. When the virgin of Qi came, we felt the beauty of Beidou." "Why disturb and blame?" "You''re welcome." Qi Zixiao nodded lightly and carried out the iceberg to the end. Because only when "iceberg" or "face-to-face" can she think in her heart without exposing her inner thoughts and changing her expression. "Please follow me." They open the array and invite Qi Zixiao and fan Qiangqiang to enter. Qi Zixiao nodded and entered. Gou left fan Qiang, who was honest and honest. He looked flattered and surprised, and followed suit. His performance made Qi Zixiao turn his eyes. "If I don''t understand it, I''ll treat him as a real honest critic even if I don''t understand it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two women took Qi Zixiao and left for the inner door. On the way, he behaved properly and could not see any problems. At the same time, they are also introducing themselves: "Qi shengnv, I am Bai Bing, one of the top ten contemporary Beidou disciples, and this is my younger martial sister Wang Jie." "Originally, Qi shengnu should have been received by our Beidou saint or son, but unfortunately, both of our highness are now closed. Therefore, we two came here." "Please don''t blame Qi shengnv." "Of course not. Don''t mind." Qi Zixiao light mouth, at the same time, is also concerned about everything around. Within the inner gate, there is peace ¡¤ the scenery and architecture are quite different from the holy land of Zifu, but they are all normal. Naturally, this is not the "problem". Many of the disciples of the outer gate and the servants also looked very normal, one by one vigorous and busy. Even occasionally, some people can be seen fighting. Whenever this situation occurs, Wang Jie will go to scold, and Bai Bing is responsible for "apologizing.". Too normal ¡¤ although it is different from Zifu, it is normal. Can''t see any problem! Is there really nothing wrong with Beidou holy land? Qi Zixiao couldn''t help being a little confused. She is not very good at sweeping with divine sense, but at least at the moment, there is no problem. Even she secretly asks sister a Wu to help her to have a look.As a result, even if a WuJie "scanned" with her own divine sense, she said there was nothing abnormal. This makes Qi Zixiao even more puzzled. "Did you guess wrong?" "Nalan Yuanshu was not killed by Beidou people, but happened to be near Beidou?" "Qi shengnv, this way, please." When Qi Zixiao secretly guessed, Bai Bing opened his mouth with a smile and led the way: "the inner door is in front." "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked, but what can I do for you?" "But will you send a message to our Lord "I''m here" Qi Zixiao wanted to say that he came to see him on a whim when he was passing by, but he thought it was not right. Big Dipper? It''s better to see it! "But there are some words to tell the Lord of Beidou." "I see." Bai Bing nodded and said, "in this case, I will guide Qi shengnv. Please follow me ¡¤" she rises from the sky. Qi Zixiao and fan Qiangqiang naturally keep up with each other, and the live broadcast continues. Wang Jie was a little curious at the moment. She was a little behind. She pointed to the live broadcast and asked, "this is..." "Sorry." Fan''s strong and honest smile made Han Pi''s true colors incisively and vividly: "our contemporary disciples of Zifu are still young and have never seen anything in the world, so they want to let them watch the live broadcast, so as to open their eyes and see the state of Beidou holy land." "This fairy, this should not be in the way?" "Just looking, of course, is not in the way." Wang Jie''s face was reddish. It seemed that a fairy called out to her heart. The inner door is here! Bai Bing didn''t stop flying, but headed for the most central mountain. On the way, fan Qiangqiang filmed Beidou as many places as possible into the live broadcast. Qi Zixiao, on the other hand, "widened his eyes" and looked everywhere to find out some clues. But in the end, nothing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu palace. Mo Daolin frowns. The rest of the elders did not understand. "Doesn''t seem to be a problem?" The immortal Zizhu is not sure. "At least it doesn''t matter from the live broadcast." Wu Lian said in a low voice: "I went to exchange a kind of material a few years ago. I''ll see you now, but it''s the same as that of the previous years." "I don''t think it''s a problem." Xiao Zhan also shook his head. Then they all looked at Mo Daolin. Mo Daolin did not speak, but frowned but never let go. After a long time, he said, "look again." Tian Qi suddenly said, "Zixiao is going to see the Lord of the Big Dipper. If there is a problem, even Su Pao ran... Er, even if she is Su senior sister, she may not be able to do it in time." "And, Lord, when did you have a message for her?" "No Mo Daolin''s answer is very direct. Obviously, this is Qi Zixiao''s own drama. When Tian Qi heard the speech, she could not help but feel sad and sad: "Zixiao, this child, is bold and careful. Since she dares to say so, she should have some assurance, and you don''t have to worry too much about the Holy Lord." Mo Daolin nods. But don''t worry... That''s impossible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ along the way, I saw many other Beidou disciples in the inner gate. In the same way, we can not see any clues, and we are no longer seeing the kind of "expressionless tool man" in the three holy cities. All of them looked normal, and their looks and postures were different. Even if they meet in the air, their emotions and expressions are very clear and real at a glance. Some glared and hostile, some were curious, others were smiling and friendly. It seems that everything is harmonious and there is no problem. In this way, to the final place ¡¤ the main peak of Beidou, the Seven Star divine peak! "This is the Seven Star peak." Bai Bing said with a smile: "it is said that the Seven Star divine peak is the ancestor of our big dipper holy land. It took off seven foreign stars and refined them by amazing means. It has all kinds of supernatural powers, but we don''t have the opportunity to see it show its divine power." "Wow! Is that great? " Our remaining is very happy, in the back of the exclamation. As a matter of fact, the Seven Star divine peak is indeed famous. Although there are no big dipper soldiers, their noumenon is seven extraterritorial stars, and they are not refined from ordinary big stars, so they are particularly terrifying. Don''t say seven big, just weight, it is very amazing, if it falls down, few people can resist. Not to mention its own mysterious powers.There is a magnificent palace group in the shining place of Seven Star holy peak, which is only covered by snow, so there is not much miraculous in the view from the outside. But entering the palace, it is suddenly open, all kinds of extraordinary places appear one after another, compared with the Purple Palace, is no less than. "The Lord." Outside an array, Bai Bing takes out a jade Rune and speaks respectfully. "I''d like to see you." Hum ¡¤ soon, the array is removed, and Bai Bing gently reaches out: "Qi shengnv, please." "Please." Qi, not into the Zixiao formation. At the moment, she was not alarmed. Because what I saw and heard along the way is really normal. It seems that there is no problem. If so, what are you worried about? As for Mo Daolin, he didn''t let himself send a message... Can''t he make it up by himself?! Of course, this can''t be made up. This kind of news can''t be said in Chuan Yin Yu Fu, but to let his disciples come not far away. Obviously, it''s important news, which is afraid of being "intercepted"! Chapter 613 Naturally, we should be more cautious about this kind of news. For example, "my wife has a baby" and so on, or some unimportant news, it must not be used. And the important news... That''s not nonsense. Nonsense is easy to see through. Therefore, we can only use seemingly specious, but in fact, we should pay attention to the problem even if it is the existence of the Lord level! For example, ¡¤ "Qi Zixiao has met the Lord of the Big Dipper." In the face of the seemingly ordinary, but in fact, I do not know how terrible the Lord of Beidou is, Qi Zixiao''s performance is not humble or arrogant, which is commendable. "Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter of Zifu" Beidou saint is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his forties. He is a strong man, wearing a snow-white robe and smiling. "I''ve heard that the holy girl of the purple mansion is extremely arrogant and extremely lucky. Now, when I see it, it''s true." "Mo Daolin has a good apprentice "The Lord flattered me." Qi Zixiao also chuckled: "on the matchless luck, this time I see that person, is really invincible, can be called the son of destiny." "I''m just a little bit of a false name." Continue iceberg paralysis? It also needs to be divided into objects. Do you still use facial paralysis to treat a saint? It''s not bad, but it''s too impolite. "It''s too modest. It''s delicate but not dry. You''re very good." The great master of Beidou nodded gently: "here, but what do you want from your master?" "There''s an important piece of news." Qi Zixiao nodded, but he murmured in his heart. I don''t know whether the master saw the problem ¡¤ sister a Wu didn''t respond. She said that if there was a problem, she would remind me, but at the moment, she still didn''t see the problem. Is there really nothing wrong with Beidou, or their actions have not started yet. Spending so much resources setting up the array just to completely isolate exploration? It''s incredible, but it doesn''t seem impossible. What if people have a fever? Qi Zixiao was full of thoughts, but he did not show any clue. Instead, he looked at the great master of Beidou and did not speak again. The latter nodded slightly: "white ice, you and retreat." "Yes, Lord." Since it''s a secret, it''s natural to behave like some. If there are other disciples, how can you open your mouth at will? Naturally, the great master of the Big Dipper also understood this truth, so he also looked at fan Qiang and motioned to turn off the live broadcast. "Your live broadcast?" "Turn off the sound for now." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth. "Yes, your highness." Fan Jianqiang has a simple and honest face: "it has been closed." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this?" Voice closed, Mo Daolin and other people all frown, but also know that since it is to say a secret, it must be confidential. You can''t tell a secret on the air, can you? Psychosis? So this operation is OK, but how can we not worry? Mo Daolin''s brows were almost wrinkled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "the master asked me to take a message." Qi Zixiao also has some murmurs in his heart, but at this time, he can''t shrink back and can only hope that his consideration has not gone wrong! "The three holy places in Zhongzhou have taken unusual actions in recent days. Please pay more attention to the holy land of Beidou" this is the "secret" that Qi Zixiao came up with. In fact, she didn''t know much about what these big men wanted to do, so she couldn''t go into it. We can only use such "specious" but "vague" secrets to deceive. But this also can''t be fooled casually, otherwise it will be revealed. Therefore, she combined with Su muxue before saying that there is a gap between the four wasteland holy land and the three holy places in Zhongzhou, and in competition, even in some cases, it is a hostile relationship! Since this is the case, it is necessary to make an article in this respect. Since there is a gap between the four wasteland holy land and the Zhongzhou holy land, let''s just say that there are changes in the three holy places in Zhongzhou ¡¤ What are the specific changes? I don''t know. WOW! But we have a sky view mirror in our purple mansion. In terms of exploration, we should be much more powerful than your Beidou. You should pay more attention to it and take precautions carefully? This is the idea in Qi Zixiao''s heart! And she felt that the success rate should be high. However, it is hard to say whether it will work or not ¡¤ therefore, Qi Zixiao has to keep calm as far as possible at the moment and not show any horse feet. "So it is" however, the great master of the Big Dipper suddenly realized, and immediately said, "I already know, and I will pay more attention. When you go back, take a message to Mo Daolin for me.""Please say, Zixiao will surely come." This pass seems to be over, Qi Zixiao face unchanged, quietly respond. "Just say, I remember, I won''t give them a chance." "Zixiao wrote it down." Qi Zixiao arched his hand: "there are no other matters, so we will not disturb the Lord." "Well, go ahead." The master of Beidou chuckled: "although Beidou is in a cold and bitter place, I don''t have a beautiful scenery. Since I''m here, I can stay for a short time, so as to make Beidou a good host." "The Lord is welcome. Zixiao will leave." Qi Zixiao Chuai heart Chuai, until with fan strong exit Seven Star Shenfeng, slightly peace of mind. Although Tianxuan, the Lord of the Big Dipper, seems to be gentle, but in fact, how can Qi Zixiao be indifferent to such a "monster" level boss? She is also afraid of being seen something wrong. At this moment, she can make sure that Mo Daolin and others can see Tian Xuan through live broadcast, which means that she has completed the task. The longer you stay, the bigger the problem will be! Not to mention in front of each other? Fan Qiang is still honest to think of a simple criticism, even though he does not know how many ideas he has in mind, his performance at the moment perfectly interprets the two words "Han Pi". More often, it''s like a transparent person. Qi Zixiao cast a glance at him, did not say a word, for a time some hesitation. It''s not because of fan''s hesitation, but... Where to go next? At present, there is no problem with Beidou holy land. Do you want to stay for further exploration or leave here? "Qi shengnv." Just left the Seven Star Shenfeng not far away, white ice will take Wang Jie to come over: "the matter has been done?" "It''s done." Qi Zixiao gently forehead. "That''s good." Bai Bing has a bright smile: "I don''t know. Would you like to stay in our Beidou for a few days and enjoy the local conditions and customs of our Beidou holy land?" "By the way, we can also give some advice to those useless Beidou disciples, so that they can know that there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky ~!" "Otherwise, they think they are invincible." "Beidou disciple, of course, is very powerful. Why should I judge?" Qi Zixiao light response, but in the heart is pondering. Is it time to go or stay?! Why didn''t you give me a letter? At the same time, Zifu palace. Mo Daolin and his party are also deliberating. Wine five poured a big mouthful of wine, mumbled: "if I say, let Zixiao withdraw, it seems nothing unusual." Zizhu immortal nodded and agreed: "although the old wine ghost has always been confused, this is a good statement. We have not seen the clue, and the sky view mirror is also on Zixiao. If there is something wrong, we will certainly give an early warning." "Since it''s all right now, it should be OK." Xiao Zhan did not say anything. He looked at Mo Daolin and waited for his decision. The martial arts training is so boring that he has begun to play with the brand-new strange fire that he only practiced yesterday. But all of a sudden, his face changed. Boom!!! The flaming fire from his hands spurted out, accompanied by the exclamation of martial arts: "not good! This brand-new abnormal fire is too irascible. One is careless and out of control! " "Your uncle Wine five immediately scold, fly back. Xiao Zhan and other elders did not dare to approach. Only Mo Daolin, is entangled, at this moment a look, Ho?! Are you going to blow up my Purple Palace?! "Get out of the way!" Bang! No one could see how Mo Daolin made a move. He heard a dull sound, and the martial arts training flew out. In front of him, there was a space crack. The next second, Wulian screamed and disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "boring!" Fat Dan groaned. He was so bored. Although he watched it live, there was nothing wrong with it. It was boring? But at this time, a space crack suddenly appears, and then ¡¤ "Ouch However, it is much better to be cleaned up by Mo Daolin than before, at least not completely out of control. At the moment when Wu Lian burst out of the space crack, he found out where he was. How can our weapon refining elders shout and scream in the alchemy room? I don''t want face?! The cry suddenly stopped, he controlled his body shape, forced calm: "cough!" "Martial uncle?" Dan fat man see a Leng a Leng: "how do you???" "Just now you called so miserable, is it someone...""Nonsense Wu Lian immediately frowned and angrily said, "how can you talk nonsense? When did I call it miserable? " "You little fat man, you really don''t know good or evil. I just want to help you because you have worked too hard in refining pills." "Watch it!" Whoa! In his hands, the confluence of fire suddenly soared, and under his control, he "added another fire" to the furnace. "Ah!" Dan fat man suddenly color change: "be merciful "Martial arts martial uncle, be merciful. If you continue to practice like this, you will become blind." Wu Lian was stunned Then, he swept through the divine sense, and immediately found the divine operator in the furnace, and his face suddenly trembled. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Whoa! Different fire recovery, Wulian how how to shout: "get him out of here!" "How can you get him into the furnace to refine it?" "This..." Dan fat man is very speechless: "this is the divine operator''s own request, it has nothing to do with me." "What''s more, it''s none of my business if the divine operator is tempered to death. It''s you who just let the firepower too strong ¡¤" "nonsense, what''s the matter with me?" Wu Lian felt a little guilty at once. Then he smeared oil on the bottom of his feet and was about to slip away: "well, since I don''t need my help, I''ll go." "Today''s young people are really good at playing." Chapter 614 "Master, you can''t go Fat Dan is not stupid. How can you let Wu Lian slip away at this moment?! If there is nothing wrong with the divine operator, it''s OK. If it''s just that time, the divine operator is directly tempered to death ¡¤ then you must let Wulian be responsible! "You have to stay here to testify to me, and ¡¤" my scalp is numb. "... I just did what I wanted to do just now. Even if something happened to him, how could it be counted on my head?" "You can''t go either!" Dan, fat man, went to hell. I can''t afford the responsibility! The two immediately "quarreled.". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time retrogression, a moment ago, in the furnace. I don''t know how many healing pills he has swallowed. He sits cross legged on the "tuyere" and is roasted and tempered by the flame. He could feel his eyes tingling more and more, but at the same time, it seemed that something was brewing and was about to take shape. However, ¡¤ I don''t know why, I always feel worse. Each time to the edge of cohesion, and failure, so reciprocating, has been several times. "Why on earth?" "Always one step short!" "It''s this step that makes me unable to make a golden eye. If I can solve this problem, it will no longer be a problem!" "How can I take this step?" Shensuanzi sat there with his knees crossed. It seemed that there was no movement at all. In fact, he was very anxious. Suddenly! The surrounding temperature rises suddenly, the firepower soars! Pain!!! Almost accustomed to this hot, burning pain of the divine alchemist, suddenly felt the bone marrow, just for a moment, even the glass body can not protect him. The hands and feet began to carbonize. When a pair of red eyes opened, it was even more red. Then, it was just like steel was attacked by high temperature, and then it melted!!!! Two empty eye sockets, very terrible. But at the same time, the two golden lights appeared in the two eye sockets respectively, and then became more and more prosperous! The terrible heat faded away. The carbonization of shensuanzi''s hands and feet stopped slowly, but the golden light in his two eye sockets was shining again and began to be restrained gradually. In the end, it was condensed into a pair of golden eyes. "Eye of fire With a long smile, shensuanzi was very excited. Fire eye golden eye, refine!!!! "No, my highness, my eyes are bright." "It turns out that the reason why I can''t take the last step is that the flame temperature is not enough?" "No break, no stand, no break." "When my original eyes are completely destroyed, my golden eyes will be bathed in fire!" "Yes, I understand it all!" "Your Highness''s magic power is really extraordinary!" At the moment, shensuanzi was extremely excited, and he was more and more convinced of Zixiao. Even this kind of magic power, as well as the great power Tianlong''s secret skill, can be passed on to yourself. What''s wrong with this? But he did not know that he could learn these two methods, luck... Accounted for 90% of the success rate! First of all, he is proficient in divination and divination. He is free of good fortune and evil in his mind. He pursues good fortune and avoids misfortune. He is more passive than other friars. I don''t know how many times he is! Take the eye of fire as an example. His instinct can help him find the safest and most suitable position to "squat down" and train himself. But other friars... You know what! Jump into the furnace and start refining? Even if there are enough pills, they won''t be burned to death, and they can''t be refined into golden eyes. Even if they don''t say it''s golden eyes, even the glass body can''t be refined! What''s more, Tiandi Dayan technique is not just a matter of divination. The most important thing is the word "Yan"! What is Yan? Deduction! Qi Zixiao "handed down" to him the cultivation method of golden eyes and the great power of Tianlong. How "sloppy"? How to practice? It''s all on his own. If there is no heaven and earth big Yan Shu, not to say God operator, is Zou Hu here, in addition to wasting time, or slightly enhance some physical strength, but also can not refine anything useful. However, shiyiming was refined like this. But even he didn''t know that there was too much luck in it. He even thought it was Qi Zixiao''s magic power, which was not wrong. No, or it should be said... He thought with all his heart that this magic power should have been practiced like this ~!Why can''t others refine it?! However, his highness still gave this magic power and secret skill to himself, which is the value and cultivation of himself ~! Moved in my heart, I can''t help swearing secretly that I must follow your highness well in the future ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hiss "It hurts!" Is proud of it, the flame has not stopped, although not as terrible as just now, but the carbonized hands and feet still hurt badly, OK? "Let me out ~!" The goods screamed at the throat. Outside, fat Dan is still arguing with Wu Lian. When they heard the cry, they both breathed. "I said he was ok?" Wu Lian shook his head and put oil on his feet: "I''ll go first." "You can''t go!" Dan said he was not stupid: "what if he had sequelae? You''d better stay until it''s confirmed. " At the same time, the goods were afraid that the martial arts would run away, so they opened the alchemy furnace without any delay. Whoa. A smell of scorched barbecue was sent out ¡¤ then, the shensuanzi flew out of the furnace and floated in the air, with a pair of bright eyes and golden eyes! After that, he shot two golden lights directly and rubbed the scalp of the ink blooded toad, which startled him. Poof! In an instant, the golden light shoots through the alchemy room''s array, and then it disappears! "You ¡¤" fat Dan was shocked, his face was full of fat, stunned, staring at the pair of golden eyes, can not set channel: "really successful?" "Nature!" The divination son floats in the air, the golden eye son opens and closes, looks extremely sacred: "Your Highness passes on the supernatural power, can there be any accident?" "I have become a golden eye of fire. I can look up at the sky, peep down at the nine secluded places, and see all the vanity in the world!" Shensuanzi opened his mouth. He was very excited. With his bright eyes, he was surprised even at martial arts. But it''s not finished yet. PATA! The carbonized left hand of the goods broke, fell to the ground and broke into a "coke". Finally, the momentum of cohesion suddenly dissipated, and 90% of the force was installed, and the progress was cleared in an instant. Shensuanzi: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " Dan fat man: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤¡¤" martial arts: "tut Tut ¡¤¡¤" "error, error." The fortune teller shook his head awkwardly and then scolded: "fat man, would you like to bring me some pills?" "Do you still have a spirit stone?" The fat thief talks. "Owe first!" Shensuanzi''s face turned black. "Then you have to write an IOU." "Lying trough!" Shensuanzi could hardly help scolding his mother. Soon, the pill into the abdomen, pain in the rapid disappearance, has been carbonized parts of the body, one after another off. At the same time, the amputated limb is reborn! As far as the practitioners of immortals are concerned, as long as they reach the stage of Yuanying, and if there is enough genuine yuan and pills, it is almost easier than eating and drinking water. That is to say, the divine operator has already achieved the glass body. Otherwise, you don''t need to take drugs at all, and you can directly recover with your own truth. But even so, it doesn''t take much time and experience to recover completely. In this process, the martial arts training was amazing. "I haven''t heard of the magic power of throwing people into a furnace, but you have made a glass body and a golden eye ¡¤" "it''s really interesting." Wu Lian is very curious. Shensuanzi was a little proud: "I have never heard of it before, but your highness once said that this magical power is included in the general outline of the world''s Taoism and Dharma. It must be extraordinary." "What''s more, my eyes are not ordinary magic, but Shangke ¡¤" "you have already said that I can see the sky, peep down at the nine secluded places, and see all the vanity in the world." Wu Lian felt his chin: "what kind of ability do you have "This ¡¤" the diviner was stunned. What kind of ability? He didn''t test it either! This has just been refined. What kind of ability has you heard from Qi Zixiao before? Where can you be clear? "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll find out as soon as I try." Shensuanzi can only say that they try again. It was at this time that he noticed Qi Zixiao in the live broadcast. It turned out that the live broadcast of Dan fatty had not been closed. And now. Shensuanzi''s heart is active ~! Before there was no golden eye to assist, even if it is to use the heaven and earth Dayuan technique, also can''t calculate cents.But now with the help of golden eyes, can you figure out your Highness''s future?! Thinking of this, he was very moved, and immediately urged his eyes to gaze at Qi Zixiao. "Although it''s just a live video, it should also be related?" At a glance. The live video that was in front of us has changed in an instant "Where is this, your highness?" he said "Big Dipper." Dan fat man some muddle force: "you this is what expression?" Wu Lian was on guard for a moment: "what do you see?" "This is... Beidou?" Jin cancan''s eyes first cast a glance at Wu Lian, and then look at the live screen. Then, the golden light turns on and off. "This" shensuanzi was shocked and puzzled: "how could this be so?" "What do you see?" Wu Lian yelled and asked. This burst of drinking, but let the shensuanzi gradually calm down, speaking very quickly: "if you close your eyes, what you see really looks like a big dipper scene." "But as soon as I opened my eyes, I could see nothing but ruins... And soldiers everywhere." "Your Highness, she... Clearly flies over the ruins?" Chapter 615 "Ah?" "This" fat Dan was surprised: "you can''t read it wrong? Where are the ruins and debris? Can you see the future with your eyes? " "Did you see the destruction of Beidou holy land many years later?" After all, this is the first time he has really used his eyes. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he doesn''t see it with his own eyes. "Possible?" "In this way, I can see the future directly with this pair of golden eyes!" "No, no!" After a short period of astonishment, shensuao reacted, shook his head abruptly, and said in a hurry: "this is not right. I don''t see the future!" "If what I see is the future, why is there no change in your highness and fan Qiang in the future picture? And it''s still in the picture "So... What is the situation?" Dan is confused. However, Wu Lian''s eyebrows raised: "something is going to happen!" "Follow me!" Without saying a word, he grabbed the God operator, whose hands and feet were not yet complete. With one blow, he exploded the roof of the alchemy room, rose to the sky and disappeared rapidly. I can''t see it in the blink of an eye. Fat Dan blinked: "what''s going on here?" "Wait ¡¤" "my roof The fat man cried and howled for a while ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ a moment later, Wulian arrived with the divine operator in a hurry, and his tone was urgent: "elder martial brother, there is an accident!" "The fortune teller saw something. I''m not sure. Listen to him!" It seems to all that this moment is full of oppression. Knowing that this was not a small time, Shensuan did not dare to neglect it. He even opened his eyes and described the picture he saw with ordinary naked eyes and golden eyes ¡¤ a moment later. Looking at the two "contrast pictures", everyone turned pale. "Not the future!" Zizhu shakes his head, very sure. "Tiandi Dayan is good at deducing, but it is not clear what the ability of the golden eyes can be. Maybe we can see the future, but Zixiao can not appear in the ruins of the future, and it is no different from the present moment ¡¤" "not only that, you see, the third brother of the old wine ghost is also among them, and there is no difference, but Bai Bing and Wang Jie are expressionless." "Two phase contrast." "Except the three disciples of Zixiao and laojiugui have not changed at all, people and things have changed ¡¤" Tian Qi''s eyes slightly coagulated: "dreamland?! But how can we not see the clue clearly? " "Maybe." On one side, he seldom said anything, but the elder, who majored in array, pondered: "we are not on the scene after all. We can''t see the clue through live broadcast, and it''s not impossible to do it." "What about the sky mirror?" Xiao Zhan asked: "the sky view mirror is beside Zixiao without warning. Is this array even muddled?" "Not necessarily... Impossible." At the moment, Mo Daolin slowly opened his mouth. "To observe the sky mirror is to" observe the world. " "Not... Break." The reason is simple. The most important ability of the telescope is to observe the world, just like a satellite in the sky, and it is also the kind of global networking. It can break the array... But it''s not the specialty of the sky view mirror. Of course, it has a certain ability to break and find arrays, but it can''t match those old monsters who have been immersed in the array for many years. Therefore, if it is a top-level array, especially the array set for the sky view mirror, the sky view mirror may not be able to find clues! Others may not understand this, but Mo Daolin is a man of Qing Dynasty. As a result, his face was immediately ugly. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother." Although he was not clear about the situation, he still said: "at present, Zixiao is safe and secure. Although Beidou has an accident, it seems that those people don''t want to be exposed, so they set up this array." "Since you don''t want to be exposed, Zixiao will be ok as long as you can exit safely." "What''s more, elder martial sister Su is also receiving from the outside world" hearing these words, Mo Daolin''s face softened a little. "Indeed." He said, but then he said, "but we need to find out, the change of Beidou." Judging from the current situation, Qi Zixiao is not in danger. After all, the other party is trying to maintain the status quo of "Beidou is OK". If you do it suddenly, it will be exposed? What''s more, if they wanted to do it, they would have done it long ago, and they would not wait until now.Perhaps, they want to take Qi Zixiao in their hearts. But they don''t dare to act rashly. I dare not! This is enough to ensure the safety of Qi Zixiao in a short time Even though he knew that Qi Zixiao would not be in danger in a short time, Mo Daolin was the first to say that he needed reinforcements. "Let''s go both of us." Tian Qi opens his mouth. Jiuwu also nodded. "Good!" Mo Daolin should, two people immediately tear the space, and when they appear again, they don''t know how far away. Then, Mo Daolin''s whole face was wrinkled and lost in thought. He was thinking, what the hell is going on here?! Do you want Qi Zixiao to be a little dangerous? According to the "intelligence" currently known, it is like Beidou holy land, which experienced a fierce war and then became a ruin. But they are not all illusions and have no disciples. At least Bai Bing and Wang Jie are real people, but their real faces are facial paralysis. Therefore, Mo Daolin is a little tangled. Do you want to send a message to let Qi Zixiao be on guard? At this time, there was a golden light in the subhead of Shensuan, and he said: "in fact, when we were in sanshengcheng, your highness told us that the behavior of Beidou disciples was a little strange, and he also said that they were just like tools without feelings." "At that time, I didn''t know what it meant, but I just felt that all the Beidou disciples were expressionless, like puppets, but not puppets." "At the moment, it seems that" "it should be before the Tianjiao grand meeting of the three holy cities that some changes have taken place in Beidou?" His words, let Mo Daolin''s eyes slightly coagulate, finally chose not to let Qi Zixiao commit danger with his body. Because at the beginning of Tianjiao grand gathering, he also had a chat with Tianxuan, the great master of Beidou. Although it was through the transmission of Yufu, it also needed to be verified. It was not himself that he could not use it at all. In other words. The Lord of Beidou should still be there! In this case, if you break their secret, Qi Zixiao is really hard to leave. For the sake of safety, Mo Daolin can only hold this matter in his heart for the time being, but he sends a text message to Su muxue for the first time. Why don''t you pronounce?! Naturally, it''s because he''s cool! "Muxue, be careful. The Big Dipper has changed greatly. Pay attention to Zixiao!" "Great changes?" Su muxue is also a little confused: "seems to be everything normal in the live broadcast?" "In a word, if there is a great change, everything should be an illusion! Don''t do anything for the moment. When Zixiao comes out, send him away immediately! " "Jiuwu and Tianqi have come to support us. Don''t start until they arrive." Mo Daolin cares about Qi Zixiao as well as Su muxue. After all, he is his own younger sister. He paid a lot of courtesy and apologized a few years ago, but Su muxue did not say anything to his classmates. How can you watch Su muxue go to risk? "... I see. I''ll see." Su muxue responded, and the communication between the two ended. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on site. Su muxue was originally out of the "fog" area. After all, he couldn''t see through the sky mirror. It seemed that there was a place where there was fog. There must be a place where there was a fog! Once you enter, you may be exposed. Few people can see through the method of change? Yes, no one can see through his real body at a glance unless he meets those people, but the array is different! Unless you know this array well, who knows what kind of abilities it has? For example, guard array, you can go in if you want? How is that possible? Other people''s array is not based on your appearance, but on the need for a "key", which is a common jade talisman. For example, if you want to enter the purple mansion, can you become a disciple of the purple mansion, or even the holy master, so that you can go in and out at will? Fart! You have to have a key. If you don''t have a key, you will be blocked out of the array and break in by force? What do you look like? There must be something wrong. Just take it! Or is Su muxue invincible? Become a big man in other holy places, enter and leave the deserted land, and even empty the treasure house and Sutra Pavilion of others? Therefore, it is impossible, and because of this, Su muxue did not dare to go in rashly before, but now he dare not. Knowing that there is a great change, Qi Zixiao and fan Qiangqiang are still in each other''s hands. If we want to do something, we should at least wait for them to come out. At the moment, Qi Zixiao and fan Qiang are like hostages. Hostages are in the hands of others. Don''t be reckless! But with Su muxue''s temperament, this kind of "suffering" is very hard for her.The heart is very curious, but can not be close to, also can not explore. Even if she has a deep research on array, especially when she is sneaking around, she is like the king of the array, but she doesn''t dare to make a fool of it at this moment. It''s hard to hold back!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s all right." Within the Big Dipper, Qi Zixiao pondered for a moment, and then refused Bai Bing''s proposal: "the world of Zifu''s great struggle has been opened, and the first sequence battle is not far away. I still need more preparation." "As for the communication with my peers Tianjiao, I''ll come back soon when I have the opportunity." "What''s more, just after the Tianjiao grand event, it''s not sure that there will be any effect of" friendly exchanges "in a short period of time." "Qi shengnv or stay." White ice is still smiling, looks like affinity is full: "live on a little time just, it doesn''t matter." "What''s more, how can Qi shengnv care about such a small time?" "As for the Tianjiao grand gathering... I think, whether it''s our Beidou or your Zifu, there are a lot of Tianjiao who have not been there?" "Friendly exchanges will certainly bring great gains." Chapter 616 As soon as this is said. Always following Qi Zixiao, fan, like a transparent man, has a strong eyelid, and hears something is wrong. Naturally, Qi Zixiao could also detect the problems in their words. This is... Don''t want to let people go! Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, she had no doubt. If she didn''t open the live broadcast, I''m afraid they had already started? "Sure enough, there is still a problem, but I don''t know what the problem is for the time being." "So... Can it go away?" Qi Zixiao is not arrogant enough to compete with fan Qiangqiang in Beidou holy land. In fact, they are the best among the younger generation at most. Even if you include the "divine objects" such as the sky mirror and the star chasing bow, they can barely resist the existence of one or two Sendai below the third level. However, nuodai is a holy land, and there are so many big men in Sendai? Don''t say it''s under the third stage of Sendai. There''s also a pile of them on top of it! Just the two of them. How to fight? "At present, their concern is live broadcasting!" "Although I don''t know what happened to Beidou holy land, they certainly don''t want to be exposed, otherwise they won''t come here." "But why do you want to keep me?" "No, no, let go of the fact that they want to keep me. First of all, they dare not and do not want to expose, so they should not do it in the live broadcast. " "Well, if I refuse again and again, what will Beidou do?" Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao slowly shook his head, and his face was colder: "I said... No need." According to Qi Zixiao''s original "human design", she was originally a kind of iceberg beauty. Now she looks at each other with a cold face, which is not really a "broken human design". At the same time, such a tone is already "severe refusal". But she would like to see, she refused so much. What about the white ice in front of her? However, Bai Bing''s reaction was beyond Qi Zixiao''s expectation. The other side chuckled, as if they could not understand Qi Zixiao''s refusal: "Qi Sheng Nu, don''t be angry, we sincerely invite you to have a friendly exchange." "I said, no!" Qi Zixiao emphasized again that his face was like ice. "What a pity." Bai Bing sighed: "since Qi shengnv is not willing to..." "ah?" All of a sudden, she seemed to hear the voice of someone''s divine sense. She was a little stunned, and then said, "since Qi shengnv is not willing to stay, we can''t force it." "However, just now I received a message from his highness Shengzi. He has already gone out of the pass. It''s a pity that the Tianjiao grand meeting failed to see Qi shengnv. Besides, she is in Beidou. I''m very excited and want to communicate with her." "Please don''t refuse "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao frowned. At this moment, she really can''t refuse! Because this kind of "friendly communication" is really common. Are you Tianjiao? Me too! I want to fight you. What''s wrong? This kind of mentality is too common, whether it is practicing martial arts or cultivating immortals. Especially among the great holy places, regardless of the relationship between the holy places, the disciples always want to "communicate" and "communicate". What''s more, under the condition of equal status, when people make an appointment to have friendly exchanges, you have no reason why you can''t fight? That is to look down on others! In this case, there''s nothing wrong with forcible action. At the moment, it is in the Beidou holy land again. Disagree? If people direct their actions, they can only be forced to communicate. In other words, if you agree or disagree, you have to fight! If it''s just fighting, Qi Zixiao is not afraid, but the other party is so eager to stay and not let himself leave. What is it for?! What''s the reason! Boom! An amazing momentum came from the depths of the Beidou holy land. Then, the naked eye could see that someone was flying into the sky with amazing special effects and came towards this place. Obviously, no matter whether Qi Zixiao agrees or not, this war cannot be avoided. At this time, Bai Bing suddenly said, "ah, yes!" "Our holy land has been closed recently to create a brand-new magic power. Now the magic power has been established, but he doesn''t want to spread it too widely, so ¡¤" "holy daughter of Qi, you should close the live broadcast for the time being?" Here it is! Qi Zixiao''s eyes congealed, and fan''s heart leaped violently. Live broadcast ¡¤ is the "dependence" of their safety. If there is a live broadcast, all this will be exposed to the eyes of the whole purple mansion and other holy places ¡¤ after all, as long as there is an immortal machine, you can enter the live broadcasting room. Therefore, Beidou holy land does not dare to be exposed in the live camera at will, but there is no good reason for Qi Zixiao and fan jiangqiang to turn off the live broadcast.But now... The reason! "Sure enough, there are still problems. Besides, the reason why Beidou Shengzi wants to fight with me is to have reason to turn off the live broadcast?" Qi Zixiao didn''t say a word, but he was like a mirror in his heart. It was at this time that his fairy tale rang out in a hurry, and even a Wu elder sister sent a direct message: "Mo Daolin has sent a message. There is a great change in Beidou. Kill it quickly!" As a "server", a WuJie knows all the information. If it''s general information, she doesn''t bother to take care of it. But at this time about Qi Zixiao''s comfort, she will take the initiative to remind. "The girl Su muxue also got the news and was rushing to come, but from the positioning point of view, it takes some time, and I don''t know how many arrays there are." A Wu Jie''s voice, let Qi Zixiao face dignified, eyes are quiet, look behind. Fan Qiangqiang''s expression changed slightly, and then he nodded his head almost incomprehensible to show his understanding. The two had already agreed not to expose the fact that he was still alive. At the moment, Qi Zixiao suddenly asked himself to be left alone ¡¤ obviously, this is going to start! "Alas The "Han Pi" sighed with a long sigh, and his face was full of tangles: "we ¡¤" the voice did not fall. A Wu elder sister sends out warning again: "live signal is interrupted by unknown array!" "¡¤¡¤" interrupted?? Han criticism is no longer simple, although it still looks honest, but in the eyes, it is full of melancholy and helplessness. "Your Highness, how do we... Play?" "You are calm." Qi Zixiao was slightly surprised. At the moment, they are "deep in the enemy''s rear"! In this case, this remains so calm?! Exaggeration, right?! But it''s no exaggeration. The rest is still calm ¡¤ "where, I only have a little bit of cards, really only a little bit." "Well, a little bit." Qi Zixiao said I believe you a ghost! Dong!!! That is to say, at this moment, in the southeast direction, suddenly there is a terrible purple gas sweeping through millions of miles, accompanied by a huge earthquake, like a huge earthquake! However, the world is stable after all. "It''s uncle su." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth quickly. At the same time, he was merciless and directly killed Bai Bing and Wang Jie by watching the sky mirror! Under the sky view mirror, even if they are regarded as Tianjiao, where can they be stopped?! "Kill out!" She took a deep breath. It''s hard to be good today. "Where to go?" Beidou Shengzi Ye Bei is here! He came with a roar of laughter. At the same time, in the depths of Beidou holy land, several terrifying streamers soared into the sky and galloped toward the center of the vast purple air! Those are the elders of Beidou. Each of them is very powerful and has mysterious and unpredictable power. Even, Qi Zixiao also saw the Big Dipper God from it! And their goal is obviously Su muxue! "Not good!" Qi Zixiao''s heart was tight. Su muxue is really very strong, even if he can''t beat the Lord, at least he can be called a "false Lord". If he can''t beat him, he can always be called a "fake saint". However, at the moment, it is the Big Dipper master and several elders who fight together. According to Qi Zixiao''s understanding of Su muxue, the other party will not escape at this moment, but want to take himself back ¡¤ "leave!" Qi Zixiao''s heart was tight, so he didn''t have time to think about it. He took out the star chasing bow at the first time and ran after them directly: "stop the Big Dipper son for me!" Fan Qiangtang listened, and then he said bitterly: "Oh, Hello, your highness, you want my old life!" "I only have a little bit of cards, but you let me stop the Big Dipper son, which ¡¤" he complained constantly. But the action is not slow, murmuring and complaining at the same time, has blocked Ye Bei''s way. "Courage." However, ye Bei did not slow down at all, nor even looked at fan Qiang. "Unfortunately, I don''t have a good head. How dare you stop me?! How dare you compete with the bright moon? " At the moment, ye Bei''s breath is vigorous and full of momentum, which is even more amazing! He ¡¤ has reached the early stage of the robbery! Even Du Chuan, Ji chutong and other Zhongzhou saints have not reached such a state! However, ye Bei is older than Du Chuan and others, but even so, the gap between the two is especially huge. At least¡¤¡¤¡¤On the surface, at least. It seems that no matter how you look at it, fan Qiang will surely lose. "Hmmm" "firelight." Fan Qiang, with a bitter look on his face, said to himself, "the live broadcast has been interrupted. I don''t have to worry about being known about my cards by others. But after this, I''m afraid there will be no more cards. Even if only Qi Zixiao knows it, it''s no longer a card." "No, after today, we must prepare some more cards." "I don''t have enough cards. In my heart, I always feel a little flustered ¡¤" boxing is on the spot. It seems that fan Qiang can''t respond to it at all. It seems that he will die in the next moment. Even at this time, ye Bei did not look at him and flew by him. However, bam!!! A huge wine gourd suddenly appeared from nowhere, smashing Ye Bei''s body hard, together with the fist seal, and shattered together. Whew!!! Ye Bei flew back to the ground at a faster speed than before, throwing a deep hole in the ground ¡¤ ¡¤ in a flash Chapter 617 This sudden blow, not only will the north of the leaves fly, in the two impact, more amazing shock waves across the four sides of the eight wasteland, extraordinary amazing! "The light of the firefly, the bright moon." The wine gourd became smaller, fan strong and grasped the rope on it, and he was on his shoulder, shaking his head and sighing: "anyway, it can''t be hidden today. If you hide it again, I am afraid I will die here." "Since then, the little man is not pretending, and he has showered the card!" "Is it not a robbery?" "Who doesn''t look like that?" The goods are crackling like beans, crackling and crackling. At the same time, their cultivation is going up in a constant way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¾! Bang! That is, the north of the leaf burst open the surface, from the deep pit. At this moment, he had a bleeding mouth and nose, as if his face had been smashed flat, and his hair looked very embarrassed. "I''m going to kill you!" Ye Bei is angry, so he must be strong in anger. But he finds that his current momentum is stronger than himself... Br > this makes him suddenly shocked and his head is full of question marks? "Who are you?! Zifu Holy Son "Who do you care about me?" Fan strong and quiet open: "you don''t say what firefly and bright moon fight for glory? Who is firefly and who is bright moon now? " Ye Bei: "he had convulsions on his face, and there was no word to say. This mother thought it was a follow-up in the first baby period, which could be destroyed at random. But the result was that the nun was much higher than Zixiao. It was a super old Yin ratio of eating tigers as pigs? "What about the middle of the disaster? The power of war is not only to see the realm of cultivation! Death! " The short-lived dismay did not let Ye Bei stop here, and the three words ended and the war began again. Fan is strong and does not speak, see the move to break down is. "Emmmm ¡¤¡¤" how many points will be put forward this time? " "No, I can''t give all in all." "Qi Zixiao is all blame. If she didn''t pull me on, could I expose it? Anyway, I can''t run now. Those big guys are all out there. How to run? And she just let me stop the son of Beidou, and I stopped him "Oh ~ ~ and I''ll die." "But if she is in danger? Do I help or not? " "Or save it, no matter how, it is a friend, but she has a sky mirror, and she can not round me to save it?" "Well, I don''t know when the reinforcements of zongmen will arrive. Uncle Su Shi can''t hold them off for too long" this goods is playing with Ye Bei. It is a great deal of thoughts. It is difficult to stop thinking blindly. Looking back, it startles me. Because some Beidou Tianjiao who have seen in San Sheng Cheng are all around! "Lying groove!" Boom!!! Fan was shocked by his strong strength, and the result was that ye Bei flew out again, and his body was broken, his body was bleeding and even his consciousness was lost ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > fan was shocked and apologized immediately: "sorry, I didn''t mean it, mainly because I was too absorbed in the mind just now, and was scared and hit a little bit." Ye Bei who passed out to death: "¡¤" the surrounded Beidou Tianjiao people are crazy and kill them. At the same time, all of them sacrifice their own treasures, weapons, etc., and the killing power is amazing. "Why is that necessary?" Fan was strong and quiet, sighing, looking back, he was more brilliant, covering the sky and blocking the sun ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Central, Kowloon holy land. Bang bang! Zouhu was anxious, holding a token, and came to the gate of the closing place of Longwu all the way, bangkuang smashed the door. "Master, master, open the door, master!" "I know you are in there. Open the door, master!" A clanging. "Master ¡¤" creak ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > br > finally, the heavy stone door opens, and Longwu appears at the door, and his face is depressed: "you villain, I am closing, but you are disturbing me in a mess. I want to let me go to the devil or not?" "Master, something''s wrong! Please send me to Beidou holy land from your old man''s house, but Zou tiger is sorry, but he can''t apologize. He wants to go to Beidou when he opens his mouth. "What are you doing in Beidou?" Dragon five listen, suddenly surprised. Zou Hu has a chicken hair relationship with Beidou? I have never been to Beidou, and I don''t know anyone? "Zixiao is fighting in the north now. I will help her if something goes wrong!"Zou Hu was more anxious: "master, please!" He is in a hurry! His "sweetheart" went to Beidou, which was broadcast live, but he could still see it. There was nothing wrong with it. But all of a sudden, the live broadcast was cut off? Also said that what big dipper son wants to communicate with his sweetheart? Although Zou Hu is mang, he is not a fool. He must be doing something! What''s more, the other party''s cultivation is clearly already on the ferry robbery. Even if you don''t do anything about it, you will bully my sweetheart?! I must beat you! Besides, Zou Hu has a kind of intuition, that is... Not so simple! He felt flustered! "I see." After hearing this, Long Wu suddenly realized that at the same time, he felt a headache. He supported his forehead with one hand and was helpless: "ask what is the love in the world, and teach people to live and die." "Tiger! You''re young. You''re just a little bit fond of it. " "Master, I don''t know what happened to Qi Zixiao in Beidou, but her real fighting power may not be much weaker than you. If she is in danger, what can you do if you go there?" "Besides, the relationship between Beidou and Zifu is much better than that with our holy land in Kowloon." "If you go, you are in trouble." "It''s not the same this time!" Zou Hu still insisted: "master, my heart is very flustered. Something must happen. Please send me there ¡¤" "nonsense!" Long Wu heard the speech and yelled: "can''t you understand the teacher''s words?" "As the Holy Son of Jiulong, you should take cultivation as the first priority. Besides, how can I be trapped by the love between children and girls?" "You should see through the world... Well, it''s not for you to be a monk." "In a word, you should not be trapped by the love of children and girls, and you should go all the way to climb the heights. In the future, I still need you to inherit the throne of the Lord of Kowloon!" "If you waste all day practicing, you will know whether you have a strong love for your daughter or a single love affair ¡¤" "this is actually what the son of Kowloon has done!" "If this is spread out, where will your master and I, the Holy Lord of Kowloon, face?! Huh? " Zou Hu was scolded, wronged to death: "but master, Zixiao is really dangerous." "How many times have I said that you can''t be trapped by love, let alone lovesickness?" "You The voice did not fall. However, Zou Hu took out the fairy machine again and skillfully opened the live broadcast. It turns out that some people have launched a new live broadcast, and "spend money to promote.". In order to block the whole sky view mirror, it is impossible for Beidou holy land to do so in a hurry. Therefore, what they are shielding is actually the "immortal machine" of Qi Zixiao and fan Qiangqiang. Cut off the connection between the two, their fairy machine is naturally useless. But others have no problem. At the moment, the people who start the live broadcast are ¡¤ "muxue?!" Su muxue''s face appears, the Dragon five immediately stares, and then turns over the hand, takes out own immortal machine. Zou Hu saw this and was stunned: "master, do you... Also have an immortal chance?" Longwu didn''t say anything. What''s wrong with Xianji?! I find time to run to the purple mansion, I want to tell you what Mo Daolin wants? Every day I have to talk to muxue and tell you?! She also tells me when to eat, sleep and take a bath every day, and I also want to tell you? Hum ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su muxue''s face is very dignified. Then, the picture is far away, and the purple air is sweeping millions of miles. At the moment, Su muxue is bombarding Beidou mountain protection array! But even if it was her, facing a sacred mountain protection array, it could not easily blow through! If it is broken so easily, it is not worthy of becoming a sacred mountain protection array ¡¤ What''s more, in the corner of the picture, several terrible streamers are approaching rapidly! "Old five, Tian Qimei paper, you speed up "Tianxuan, an old man, personally leads people to help. I''m afraid I can''t rescue Zixiao under their siege!" "Now, I don''t know what''s going on inside the Big Dipper, but they won''t last long if they want to come to Zixiao!" "But don''t worry about me, either." "Today, I will kill some elders of Beidou holy land to play! By the way, beat the Big Dipper Lord , "old iron men, 100 fireworks, I''ll broadcast a beheaded old fellow''s head, ha ha ha!" Su muxue''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the sky is full of purple gas. At the moment, she looks like a God and a demon. She is extremely domineering. When she talks and laughs, she will cut off the head of Beidou elder. However, those who know Su muxue well know that she is not bragging, but at the same time, they all know that Su muxue will be in absolute danger even if she can."Damn it!" Boom! The momentum of the Dragon five instantly swept the sky, the whole person became extremely terrifying, and the breath was tyrannical to the extreme. "Tianxuan, how dare you take people to surround my house and muxue?" "I''ve dismantled your broken Beidou!" Whew! The next second, the Dragon five has broken through the sky and is heading for the nearest long-distance transmission array. "¡¤" looking at Long Wu''s posture which he had never seen before, Zou Hu was a little confused. By the ear. Long Wu''s "teaching" seems to be still loud. How can you be trapped in love??? Or single lovesickness??? Should cut off the world of mortals!!! Isn''t it a disgrace to the Lord of Kowloon??? "Er ¡¤" his face became more and more strange, but then he reacted and yelled in a hurry: "master, take me, take me ~ ~" whew! After Long Wu came back, he grabbed Zou Hu. When it reappeared, it was already thousands of miles away. In a few flashes, an ultra long distance transmission array has appeared. "To the North wilderness!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "they are too many and too strong. If they are besieged, even if they are Uncle Su, they will not be able to ask for it?" Qi Zixiao holds the star chasing bow and opens the bow string. The body is filled with Zhenyuan crazily! Chapter 618 "There seems to be something wrong with their state." At the moment, a WuJie voice to remind: "but even so, eight on one, Su muxue will also fall into absolute adversity." "During the outbreak, one or two people may be killed, but then it will be difficult to continue. If you don''t escape ¡¤" "Hoo." Qi Zixiao did not speak again, but the speed of injecting Zhenyuan into the star chasing bow was faster. Although the sky view mirror is strong, Qi Zixiao''s cultivation is too low and hard to motivate. Even the power of "Bai Yi" can''t be played. In this way, it is better to use the best Dao tool to pursue the star bow. After all, she did not have the strength to target the big powers of the Big Dipper, but the star chasing bow could have threatened the big men below the fourth level in Sendai. If you can stop a few, you can also relieve some pressure for Su muxue! This is what Qi Zixiao is thinking at the moment. But at the same time, she also felt very strange, because ¡¤ no one else! Fan Qiangqiang in the rear was surrounded, but the only one left to break out was Beidou Shengzi. Even if Qi Zixiao was prepared, he was also a little surprised. So even if she''s surrounded, she''s not worried. But besides, what about people?! Even if the number of Beidou is not as good as Zifu, it will not be too different, right? But at the moment, it seems that only fan strong people, and that is about to besiege Su muxue eight people. In addition, there is no one else?! She had already been ready to protect her body with such treasures as sky glass and demon refining bell, but as a result, no one else showed up. Although there were still people in the distance, they seemed to be doing their own things without noticing what was happening. This is very puzzling. But now, it''s not the time to pursue these things! "No one to interfere, just right!" Hum! The star chasing bow trembles, and a purple feather arrow transformed by Qi Zixiao is formed. It is fierce! Her face turned pale. Just a feather arrow! At any cost, with one arrow, you can spare all your real money? Before the test, the avatar can shoot three arrows, but now it seems that the three arrows and the full force of one arrow, the difference is too far! Fortunately, with the supplement of the power bank, it can also hold up. When the feather arrow was shaped, Qi Zixiao immediately locked in the lowest one of the eight, and the jade finger loosened ¡¤¡¤ whew! On the purple feather arrow, while the divine light is bright, Youdao is diffuse. The arrow from the string is so fast that it flies a little distance. However, it has penetrated the space directly. When it reappears, it is already locked by Qi Zixiao in the back of the man''s heart! The tip of the arrow rose from the void and shot out like lightning. Boom! The old Taoist Xiantai third-order great energy suddenly turned around, shot like an electric shock, and blocked the arrow with secret methods. But even so, after the feather arrow exploded, he was blasted out dozens of miles away, and he was out of touch with other people. At the same time, Qi Zixiao''s second arrow has also been shot. This time, the target is another Sendai level three power! Whew! When the feather arrow breaks through the sky, it also comes in a twinkling. When it reappeared, it was at the center of each other''s eyebrows! This surprised Qi Zixiao secretly ¡¤ he was clearly shooting an arrow in the back, but the next second, the feather arrow poked out of the space in front of the other party ¡¤ this is a bit strange! However, if you think about it carefully, you can see that the star tracking bow has the ability to "break through space". With the feather arrow it shoots, it can actually go through space and "blink"! "It''s no wonder that even uncle Su praised the star chasing bow ¡¤" however, although the star chasing bow is strong, its consumption is also amazing. Qi Zixiao, the peak of Xuxu, can only shoot one arrow. Even if he uses the rechargeable treasure, he can only shoot dozens of arrows. Moreover, the star chasing bow can indeed threaten the existence of the third level of Sendai, but only if the other party does not resist ¡¤ if the other party resists, it will be like this at the moment. Bang! The feather arrow burst, and the other side flew upside down. It seemed a little embarrassed. But it''s actually not hurt. At the same time. Because of Qi Zixiao''s hand, the two people''s eyes are locked on Qi Zixiao, instead of following the Big Dipper Lord to kill Su muxue again ¡¤ ¡¤ "here we are." Qi Zixiao is speechless. The mirror rises from the sky and surrounds the body. In the hands of the star chasing bow, Zhenyuan is constantly injected. At this moment, three battlefields broke out at the same time! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "die!" Su muxue cold drink, a beautiful face at the moment is like eternal ice, she is really angry! Even Qi Zixiao has never seen her like this.And Su muxue in this state really shows her amazing strength and talent. I don''t know how many people were provoked by the last lady of purple mansion, but she still lives up to now ¡¤ Su muxue will not only run for her life! In a flash, the terrible war broke out outside the array. The Beidou Lord Tianxuan and the other five elders besieged Su muxue. At that moment, the sky and the earth lost color, and the terrible waves swept over countless miles. The mountains and the earth cracked, and even the sky was split. The breath of terror shook the whole northern wilderness! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "the body of this doll is quite good." "Take it." Old but not a little emotional voice came, like the God of death, Qi Zixiao face unchanged, backhand is an arrow! Whew! The purple feather arrow breaks through the sky, the speed is fast to the extreme, stops one person in an instant, but another person, is already killed in front of the body. When!!! The sky watching mirror rises to block the next blow, but it also flies for dozens of miles, and then flies back in an instant. Qi Zixiao is fully urging the star chasing bow. The wireless charging + power bank function has been turned on. There is really no extra power to urge the sky glass. Therefore, the sky mirror at the moment is only passive body protection. Even so, a monk of the third rank in Sendai with some problems could not break the defense of the sky mirror. "Not good ¡¤" the sky mirror stopped a person, but Qi Zixiao didn''t relax a bit, because... There were two people on the other side! Looking at the sky mirror can stop one person. You can try your best to urge the star chasing bow. You can also stop another person in a short time. However, their own consumption is too large, even if there is a power bank, they can shoot dozens of arrows at most. What about after dozens of arrows?! After all, there are two Lord level figures in action. Even if there are reinforcements, they can''t come in a second! Time! Once I''m exhausted ¡¤ "I can''t afford to look back and forth again." At this moment, she whispered to herself and arched again! If two people attack together, it''s just a passive defense sky view mirror, which may not be able to completely block it. There is no extra time for her to ponder. However, Qi Zixiao still did not give up. In a sudden change of thought, another arrow shot out. While pushing the other party back, and the feather arrow collapsed, Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of a little ¡¤ "improve the power of arrows!" "At present, only relying on my true yuan to condense feather arrows will not only consume a lot of energy, but also have a general power. If there is a suitable arrow ¡¤" Where do the arrows come from?! Qi Zixiao does not have at present, which also makes her a little annoyed. Why didn''t she prepare some fierce arrows before?! "But it''s not that there is no way out. If we find the right time." "I don''t have much experience in fighting, but my advantage is that I read many novels and TV dramas. I can draw inferences from one instance by some means." "In this way..." Qi Zixiao did not speak, but he quietly reduced his own consumption and the power of his arrow was gradually reduced. In this way, the two Xiantai three-level powers were able to kill in front of him. Under the control of a Wu Jie, the sky glass passively resisted, but its body was not damaged, but it was obviously weak, so it was difficult to protect Qi Zixiao''s integrity. "Zixiao, give me some real yuan!" A WuJie is a little anxious. If she goes on like this, she can''t stop it. But Qi Zixiao didn''t do it, and he fought and retreated ¡¤ when! That is, at this time, one of the opponents suddenly broke out a secret skill and blew up the sky view mirror with an amazing attack. The other one had been preparing for a long time. Before the mirror could fly back, he bombarded it with the rules of all over the sky. Whew! Qi Zixiao shot an arrow again, but it was obviously not powerful enough. She was smashed by the other side''s attack, and her power was not reduced. She was submerged ¡¤ ¡¤ "Zixiao!" A WuJie flies back, bursts of limitless light, repels the man, but when he looks again, Qi Zixiao has already fallen to the ground and has no vitality ¡¤ ¡¤ "it''s done." The other side said coldly: "suppress the sky mirror first!" The other man did not say anything, but he was very tacit. As emperor soldiers, they could not destroy it, but ¡¤ no one urged them. With their passive ability, they may not be able to trap them! Buzzing ¡¤ the sky glass is resisting, and the terrible light penetrates the void ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "eat Laozi Fan Qiangqiang smashed all the people around him, glancing at Qi Zixiao''s "corpse". However, there was no violent movement. He turned his head again and formed a group of young Beidou disciples.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ beyond the holy land of Beidou. The road of terror pervades the whole world, and the chains of order God emerge from the empty sky, as if they are trying to restrain people, but then they burst apart in a surprising attack ¡¤ this battlefield is too terrible. It''s definitely a battle at the level of the holy master. Su muxue protects his immortal chance with Zhenyuan and plays the unique style of being born as a "demon girl"! The purple air filled the sky, and her offensive never stopped! , "old fellow iron." war, Su Mu snow cold voice: "where is the fireworks?!" "A hundred fireworks, I''ll cut off a person''s head live Boom! As the voice dropped, fireworks exploded. A hundred fireworks rose from the sky, and the giver was the lady of yaochi - Gu Xinglian! "You cut it "You are beheading Gu Xinglian''s bullet screen "alone" drifted out, others? At the moment, where have the mind to send barrage! "You burst out!" "After the outbreak, it would be better to be surrounded and killed! Do it Chapter 619 "Lianer." In the face of Gu Xinglian''s aggressiveness, Su muxue is smiling: "I know you are hard spoken and soft hearted. Look at it, I say chop and chop!" When! She punches. The fist like jade, however, has made the mark of reincarnation! This is a remnant of the six samsara boxing. In the Sutra Pavilion of the purple mansion, there are fragments of the six samsara boxing, or "one samsara fist.". But with her own talent, she deduces it to "three ways"! This fist is powerful and resonates with all over the sky. It actually blows away all the Big Dipper masters who have rushed to the sky ¡¤ then, she uses her own speed to the extreme, breaks out in an instant and disappears directly from the original place. When he reappeared, he was already behind a big man of the fourth rank in Sendai! , "old fellow, watch it!" "Do what you say, chop off your head live!" Hum! The purple Qi condenses and becomes a chopper. It cuts the space, cuts off the chain of order God, and cuts across the neck of the other party. Poof! Blood spray, head flying. Not only that, in this moment, Su muxue also wiped out the other party''s spirit and consciousness! That''s it. Sendai level Four Power... Dead! But at the next moment, Su muxue was surrounded by five people again ¡¤ she was very strong and even stronger when she broke out. However, these outbreaks were all paid for by high consumption, even "hurting the enemy 1000 and losing 800". At the moment, she seemed in danger. Just then, a barrage of bullets flew by. Dragon five: "muxue, don''t listen to the old witch''s nonsense. You should delay for a moment. I''m on my way!" Gu Xinglian: "Longwu, do you want to fight?" Longwu: "how about beating you?" Gu Xinglian: "good, then I''ll fight with you in Beihuang!" There are no more barrages. All the audience in the studio were stunned. What''s the situation?! Why is the Lord of Jiulong about to fight with the virgin of yaochi?! Only Mo Daolin, who is also on the way, looks strange ¡¤ Why do you always feel strange?! "Come on He opened his mouth, only one word, but said the urgency in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ beyond the secret place of Qianyuan, the whirlpool gate fluctuated for a long time, and finally a bright light came out. "Your Highness!" The Dharma protectors marveled and recognized that the light, or the person in the brilliant special effects, was the son of God! "Welcome your highness! Congratulations to your Highness for your successful breakthrough in the secret place Feeling the cultivation state of the son at the moment, they were excited and saluted respectfully. Qianyuan secret place. This is the foundation of the Qianyuan Xianchao. They don''t know what''s in the secret place of Qianyuan, but they must be extraordinary. "Well." The son nodded. At the moment, his whole body is shining brilliantly, and his cultivation has also reached the late stage of practicing deficiency! But what he is most happy about is not the progress of his own cultivation realm, but his understanding of the secret of line words. He has gone to a higher level. At the moment, the son of God has absolute confidence, his speed is invincible, should be the first, and beyond the second, do not know how much. "What''s going on lately... Huh?" He wanted to ask what happened recently, but he happened to see Su muxue''s live broadcast! In the picture, Su muxue has decapitated the head of a fourth level strong man in Sendai, but he is also trapped in a bitter battle and is surrounded and beaten up as if he could only support with hardship. "Is this?!!" "Your Highness, Qi Zixiao should be trapped, Su Shishu is besieged, and there should also be experts in the door who are rushing to rescue ¡¤" after the Dharma protectors briefly explained the core of the incident, the son frowned slightly: "Qi Zixiao trapped?" "Beidou... Crazy?" "Eh?" "Uncle Su seems to be in..." poof! The voice did not fall. Su muxue spits out a mouthful of blood and flies upside down. When others see it, where will it stop? One after another, they launched more terrifying offensives, with a gesture of "beating the dog in the water". Peng! Su muxue bumps into the array, that is, at this moment, the terrorist attack of the five men led by the Beidou holy master strikes. "Oh." Originally, Su muxue, who had a miserable face and no blood color, sneered and recovered himself quickly to avoid their attack! Boom!!! The attack of the five men was extremely powerful and bombarded on the mountain protection array. At that moment, the mountain protection array suddenly burst out a terrifying light, which was constantly fluctuating and no longer stable¡¤¡¤¡¤"These people ¡¤" this scene, which is seen by the son of the Holy Son, makes him a little confused: "why can''t such a simple means be seen?" Take advantage of the strength. If you say, Su Mu Xue pretends to be injured and can''t see... It''s normal. But so obvious by the force, want to use their strength to bombard the array, they even foolishly? Is the Beidou so stupid? The son of the Holy Son is full of question marks. That is, Su muxue, who made up a move, broke the Beidou mountain protection array, which was in danger, and then she was killed by a flash! The array is breaking down! The Lord of Beidou and others did not go to control, but they chased in. That is, Su Mu snow face changes crazy! Soon, she was stopped again. And all the people, including the son of the holy child, also learned the reason why her face changed greatly. In the distance, Qi Zixiao''s "corpse" appears ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > unable to lie there. I don''t know when, there is no vitality. Even the Golden Wheel of virtue behind his head has been very dim, as if it would dissipate at any time. "Zizixiao" the son opened his eyes, some of them couldn''t believe: "dead?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zixiao!!!" By the Dragon five on the way to drive, Zou tiger saw the appearance, screamed, like crazy. Dragon five didn''t say a word. But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > his momentum and killing intention are far more amazing than Zou Hu. Dare to hit my home to bathe snow spit blood, but also dare to kill her care of the people, let her sad?! The eyes of dragon five were red. I must tear down your Beidou today! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Elder martial brother, don''t be too anxious. Zixiao has incarnation, and it is not in any way." but the wine five people are also hard to see the extreme face, but they will persuade Mo Daolin to calm down for the first time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"You all have to die today." Su muxue is crazy. Kill crazy! She knew zizixiao had not really died, but... This scene was also difficult for her to accept. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is within the holy land. The God computing son rushed up. Meanwhile, Dan chubby yelled out. Chen Cheng, zhouyining and other Dharma disciples directly forced to break the pass ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > Luming was shining all over the body, and was held by thousands of stars, and he joined them ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > two green fog pieces exploded. "Oh, no!" Under the sense of God, the two people were nauseous. That''s where it is! A terrorist feather arrow appeared in front of him in a flash ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > he was nauseous, and he was ugly, but he was not panic, and he broke the feather arrow with secret skills. However, the feather arrow is indeed broken, but among them, it is a fierce man who rushes out a terrible flying sword! Flying sword, the road is diffuse, with the inexplicable rhyme of the road lasting. At this moment, Rao is his hard to resist, but also always slow half a shot. Pop ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > the flying sword is worn from the chest, and it is bright in front and back! Excellent Dao, Xuantian sword! Take the true yuan as an arrow, and its power is not enough? Then use stronger arrows! The bow of chasing stars is unpredictable. It can shoot the existence of the fourth level of Sendai. The reason why the shooting can not die is that there is not enough strong arrow! So, how about hiding the sword in the arrow?! A blow worked! "You''re not dead yet?" The man''s body was pierced, a big hole in his chest, bright in front and back, and full of cracks. Like the porcelain that was about to be broken, he would collapse completely at any time. He looked at the body of zizixiao, some of which had not turned around. It was a body! Why not die? And only then that blow must be enough to kill a monk in the period of cultivation. The reason why he can leave his body is because it is useful in his body and they have suffered most of their strength at the end of the day!But why didn''t you die?! Hum. That is at this time. The "corpse" flashed a glimmer of light, and turned into a broken inner armor ¡¤ Qi Zixiao, holding a star chasing bow, appeared on the other side, and the sky glass immediately flew in and floated over it. "Dead?" Qi Zixiao looked at each other coldly. There are so many chances, lots of magic weapons, and I don''t know how many magic powers I have learned. How can I die so easily?! Just now, it''s just a fake death with the molting escape skill of the laipi snake ¡¤ then, hide and look for opportunities to surprise them with biochemical Dan, and then shoot one of them with Xuantian sword as the arrow! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this sudden change shocked many people. In particular, the audience in the live broadcasting room was stunned. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Zou Hu was stunned, he couldn''t help cheering: "Zixiao is OK!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo Daolin''s tense look was slightly relaxed and his mouth was smiling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the amazement of the son disappeared, and his face was like this. "I knew that Qi Zixiao would not pass away so easily." "I am the only one who can defeat her!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the holy land of yaochi, Lu Yao patted her chest and said, "great, sister Zixiao is all right." "In this way, I can rest assured." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the land of Beidou. Fan Qiang is relatively calm, grinning: "fortunately, I am tactful." "Otherwise ¡¤" " Chapter 620 Otherwise, it will be over?! Fan strong secretly complacent, if not his own enough wit, is not really only a little bit of cards? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "sister Wu, you are worried." Qi Zixiao quiet mouth. In the sky mirror, a WuJie''s face appears, but she shakes her head and chuckles. "Do you see that?" Qi Zixiao reacted quickly and then said with a smile: "yes, so close, and a Wu elder sister, you have seen that laipi snake, but you can''t hide it from you." "I can''t hide it from me, but what makes me happier is your growth." A Wu elder sister responded: "although there is a element of luck, but to practice virtual cultivation to kill the existence of a third level Sendai, even if there is no one after, but as far as I know, it is unprecedented." After that, Sendai will be built. Not to mention the third stage of Sendai? This is too much, too much. Even if there is something wrong with these Beidou Xiantai power, it seems that the brain is not working well, but this is enough to shock countless people! And the reason why he can complete all this comes from Qi Zixiao or Lin Zixiao''s adventures along the way. Star chasing bow and Xuantian sword are indispensable. Looking at the sky mirror is the same, almost helping Qi Zixiao attract all the attention of those two people. In addition, Shenghua Dan, Su muxue''s magic power of change, and laipi snake''s ecdysis escape are all indispensable! The emperor''s army''s view of the sky mirror, together with two excellent Dao tools, the bug pill of Shenghua pill, and a variety of magical powers to assist Qi Zixiao, just made Qi Zixiao more and more powerful and kill the enemy! Bang! The full of cracks in Sendai Daneng finally failed to hold on. Just as Xuantian sword passed through his body, his way had already wiped out everything. The reason why he has been able to support up to now is just his "last stubbornness". "¡¤" the rest of them did not say anything, but they were retreating rapidly. It seemed that they were going to join the five members of the Big Dipper. "Sister Wu." Qi Zixiao took a deep breath: "you go to help Uncle Su, she should not be able to hold on there ¡¤" Su muxue is very strong, even so strong. But the problem is, the opponent will only be stronger! Under the outbreak, Su muxue can kill one or two people, and even run at the beginning, no one can catch up with her. But now that she is here, she will not escape. If we go on fighting again, Su muxue will surely lose, and even be killed here. How could Qi Zixiao wish to see such a scene?! "But your side ¡¤" "there are many real yuan in my power bank, and if I guess correctly, there should be few living people in Beidou." "The star chasing bow is in your hand. In a short time, you won''t be afraid of him!" "Since you are so confident, I will help her." "Sister Wu, I''ll help you." Qi Zixiao began to infuse Zhenyuan. And Su muxue there, indeed, is in danger. Seeing that Qi Zixiao is unimpeded, Su muxue is relieved. Naturally, she is more unlikely to take the initiative to make the battlefield close to ¡¤ ¡¤ this kind of Saint level war is far from Qi Zixiao''s participation. Of course, she can''t bring Qi Zixiao into the battlefield. After being infused with Zhenyuan, the sky view mirror''s divine light soared, and instantly opened the void and left for Su muxue. "Ha ha!" Su mu Xuedun laughed wildly: "you are finished!" She broke out in adversity. Although she was injured again, she was successfully combined with guantianjing and her momentum soared. Su muxue finally has a chance to breathe, but she does not relax, because Beidou also has emperor soldiers! Moreover, this is the base camp of Beidou holy land. With the sky view mirror in hand, it can guarantee that she will not hang up so easily in a short time. At the same time, Su muxue can''t help worrying about Qi Zixiao. Because, after seeing Qi Zixiao without the emperor''s soldiers, the monk of the third rank in Sendai who came to approach him killed him again! Although their brains are not very good, but they seem to know how to pick soft persimmon. In contrast, Qi Zixiao is undoubtedly a soft persimmon. But let Su muxue some surprise is, Qi Zixiao clear brain has two rounds of merit gold ring, these people are crazy?! Want to die together?! "Can you hold on?" Su muxue is breathing and searching for sound. "Hold on, martial uncle, be careful." Qi Zixiao responds. At the same time, she is alert and shoots an arrow. The Xuantian sword is also coming back quickly ¡¤ the speed of the other party is too fast. If she does not rely on the "self aiming" function of the star tracking bow, she can not resist.But, no if! As long as Zhenyuan is not exhausted, you can do whatever you want. At the same time, she is also preparing her own "invincible skill" which has been developed for a long time. "Be careful. Don''t fight with him. If you delay some time, they will come to you!" After a brief transmission, Su muxue "bloomed" again in the war. However, what puzzled them, even everyone, was that Su muxue clearly had already used the sky view mirror, but the Beidou holy master and others had no intention to use their own Imperial troops?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this... Is a little strange." Xiao Zhan frowned: "although I don''t know what Beidou is going to do, they are clearly trying to kill Zixiao and elder martial sister Su together. But they don''t go all out. Doesn''t it make sense?" "It doesn''t make sense." Immortal Zizhu shook his head: "besides, there are only these hands in Beidou Holy Land?! It makes no sense! " "I''m afraid... It''s all fake." Mo Daolin suddenly opened his mouth and let several people, zhanger monk, feel confused. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ whew! Another shot. The third level of power in Sendai had to stop to deal with it. That is to say, at this time, all the saints on their way were relieved, with the exception of the divine operator. Fat Dan found this, can''t help scolding his mother: "blind, did you know your highness is OK? Why are you so calm? " "Of course." The golden light in the subhead of divination was even more intense: "do you think that the magic power that I nearly died by you many times before finally refining will only shine?" The inexplicable holy way appears and circulates around its eyes, which is extremely sacred and amazing. "Not only did I see that his highness was not dead, but I also understood the secret of Beidou." "What?" Everyone was surprised. Shensuanzi did not say much, but took out the fairy machine and sent a message to Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness, you can see the truth of the Big Dipper if you can see it in a flash, 700 Li and 32 Zhang away from the southwest "The truth of Beidou?" The news of shensuanzi makes Qi Zixiao ponder slightly. How did he know all this? I don''t understand. But ¡¤ try it! Whew! At the same time, Xuantian sword returns! Then, with the sword as the arrow, Zhenyuan pours, locks in the place mentioned by the divine operator, and shoots fiercely! Since we are going to break the battle, we must keep up our momentum! If you shoot with Xuantian sword, you can break it! Stella!!! The characteristics of star tracking bow, self aiming + blinking! In an instant, the way was filled, and the bright Xuantian sword broke through the air for hundreds of miles, and shot at the place locked by Qi Zixiao. The speed is too fast ¡¤ even though the Big Dipper Lord and other people want to stop them, it is too late. Boom! Xuantian sword broke through the space, and in an instant, the responsible, mysterious and even terrible array patterns broke out from the depths of the earth. However, ¡¤ the combination of star chasing bow and Xuantian sword is too powerful. Although it is difficult, it still breaks the dense array pattern and smashes the hidden array base. Bang ~! With the violent explosion, everything around began to twist ¡¤ within a short time, everything changed! "This is... Beidou?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes shrunk and his face changed dramatically. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "horizontal trough?" Fan Qiangqiang uttered a strange cry. Under a shiver, he could not help but beat the besieged people to death ¡¤ ¡¤ "what''s the special feature?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Beidou unexpectedly ¡¤" even Su muxue was shocked to the point of almost daze. "How could that be possible?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it is the same as that depicted by shensuanzi!" Xiao Zhan''s face was heavy: "but how could it be?" "The whole Beidou is completely gone. All that remains is the ruins left behind after the terrorist war ¡¤" "this... Is hard to understand!" "Throughout the history of our immortal cultivation world, the holy land is not without the precedent of being destroyed. However, if there is no news from all over the world, can anyone really do it?" Immortal Zizhu was stunned. They had seen the painting of the divine operator before, so they were a little bit "prepared" for all this, but even so, they were very scared.The most difficult thing for them to accept is ¡¤ a holy land! So silent, even in other holy places do not know, and even view the mirror did not find the case, it was destroyed, only a ruins?! How could that be possible?! How can such fluctuations be concealed when a war breaks out among the saints?! What''s more, Lord Jiadi soldiers?! Once used, the whole Xiuxian world will be shocked, and the big stars will burst in pieces! But that''s how it happened. The holy land of Beidou has become a ruin unconsciously and without anyone noticing it ¡¤ the Lord of Beidou is still the Lord of Beidou, but at the moment, it seems that it is totally a tool man without feelings, just like facial paralysis. In this way, it can also make sense, why they feel like their brains are not working well ¡¤ nowadays, they can''t tell whether they have brains! At the moment, although I don''t want to believe it, I can only see the facts ¡¤ the Beidou holy land is gone! Although a few of them are still alive, they have experienced great changes that are hard to describe. As for the details, it is still unknown. Chapter 621 "I "Is this Beidou holy land?" "We''re in the magic? Mirage? " The virgin team is in a daze. They had just finished the transmission array and were preparing to fly slowly. As a result, they saw an amazing scene in the live broadcast. The big Beidou is a ruin?! "Blind man, what else do you see?" Dan fat face white: "all say it, do not want a surprise at first, although I am fat, but my heart is not big." "I''m not blind any more." Shensuanzi refuted. "How early? Isn''t it just now? " However, Dan fat man a word, then choked divinity son can''t say a word. Depressed! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "unexpectedly ¡¤" Long Wu and master Zou Hu looked at each other, opened their mouths, and did not speak. However, at the next moment, Long Wu immediately took out several pieces of jade runes and sent letters to several elders in the door: "take people to Beidou immediately. There is a great change!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "no Beidou?" Similarly, Gu Xinglian, who was on the way, was shocked to get cold after seeing the live broadcast. Although she is the "holy master" of Zhongzhou holy land, because yaochi holy land only accepts female students, in a real sense, their combat power may not be much higher than that of Beidou holy land. At the moment, the Beidou holy land was destroyed in silence! How can she not be shocked?! "Who is behind the scenes?" At this moment, she was extremely vigilant, and almost doubted the other five holy places, but later, she was more hesitant. Because in her cognition, the five holy places, which alone have no such strength! What''s more, what''s the motivation?! The four wasteland holy land has no motive to fight against the Big Dipper, but there are three holy places in Zhongzhou. But can she not know whether the three holy places of Zhongzhou have taken action? "It must be thoroughly investigated!" How can such a big event be ignored?! In the realm of cultivating immortals, the destruction of a holy land is an earth shaking event in any era. Nowadays, the Beidou holy land is disappearing quietly. Naturally, we should try our best to find out everything. Otherwise, the behind the scenes gangster is hanging on everyone''s chopper, which makes people difficult to calm down and sleep uneasily. "Elder, take your hands and come to Beidou at once "In the holy land, all disciples are forbidden to go out before I go back. At the same time, activate all defense arrays ¡¤" be alert. At this moment, Gu Xinglian''s incomparable vigilance. She even doubted whether the current situation of Beidou was a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain?! This idea, is to let her heart feel tight. At the moment, the purple house must be empty inside the door! The high-level combat power is not all gone, but it is much less. As far as I know, Longwu''s licking dog must have taken people to Beidou, and he has gone too ¡¤ once the news of the collapse of the Beidou came out, Taiyi holy land, Dayan holy land and Wanfo sect will send a large number of experts to go there. After all, this matter is too important, we must thoroughly investigate it! The six saints must gather together! So ¡¤ will not all the holy places be in the most empty state for many years? If there is someone who is behind the scenes, it''s not likely. At the same time for the six holy places? Even though the high-end combat force is relatively empty, there are various mountain protection formations. It is always possible to hold on until they go back. Moreover, the accident of Beidou is not like a trap. Unless ¡¤ the holy land of Zifu falls into the enemy! "Eventful times." Order to end, Gu Xinglian sighed softly: "Xiuxian world... I''m afraid it will be chaotic." The seven sacred sites have been developing for many years. In the past few years, the seven sacred sites have changed and changed, but, all along, there are seven holy places! Maybe at that time, it was not Zifu, yaochi or Taiyi, but the number was always seven. Each of the four wastelands has its own, and Zhongzhou accounts for the third. While checking and balancing each other, they are also developing together. But now, there are only six of the seven holy places left, and the reason why the Beidou holy land was destroyed is unknown. How many events will it cause? Six holy places support a new one? Or is it that many sects and forces in the world seize the territory of Beidou and take control of the northern wilderness? Why did the secret agent behind the scenes come? Is it their ultimate goal to destroy Beidou? If not, who is the next target?"This time, if we can''t find out some clues, even if we are the masters of the holy land, we will have a hard time sleeping and eating!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. Taiyi holy land, Dayan holy land and Wanfo sect are all watching the live broadcast and getting the news. For a time, the three holy places were also moved by the wind. I don''t know how many experts gathered and left for the northern wilderness. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "die!" Qi Zixiao''s opponent killed again. Moreover, the attack just now, because the array base was too terrible, Xuantian sword was like a stone sinking into the sea, and broke the contact with Qi Zixiao! "Can''t rely on Xuantian sword?" "No problem." Qi Zixiao arched with a bow. He didn''t care about the consumption at all. He shot three arrows in succession to push the other party back. At the same time, he learned the identity of the other party. An "old madman" in Beidou Holy Land! But this old madman is different from the old madman who makes trouble near sanshengcheng. Those old lunatics are crazy for their lives and dare to do anything. They just say that their style of action is crazy, not real madmen. However, the man in front of him ¡¤ was an elder of the previous generation of Beidou. Similarly, he had little longevity, but he was not "Crazy" because he was dying. "According to the records in the holy land of Zifu, this man should be named Li Zhen. He chose to close the gate of death more than a thousand years ago for a final fight." "At the moment, his whole body is in disorder and keeps leaking out. Obviously, he is on the verge of death. Even if he doesn''t do it, he won''t live for a few years." "Besides, he is really crazy ¡¤" Qi Zixiao was surprised. Li Zhen is different from Beidou Shengzhu and others. After the array is broken and their illusions disappear, they are like "tool men". However, Li Zhen in front of him is very crazy and terrifying. Is a real madman! "Kill, kill, kill!" Li Zhen is really crazy. His eyes are red, his mouth and nose are stained with blood, and he roars wildly. The reason why he reaches out to Zixiao is almost instinctive. "Kill all of you "Return my life to Beidou" he roared, and the earth cracked in the sound and waves. At the same time, he instinctively punched and smashed a flying arrow. From Li Zhen''s state, Qi Zixiao eyebrows move, slightly understand. "He was forced to be disturbed in the closing of the pass. After he left the pass, he saw the collapse of the Big Dipper. He was unable to accept the attack. Is he really crazy?" It was hard for Qi Zixiao to imagine how astonishing and terrifying it was when the Beidou was destroyed. But ¡¤ there are tens of thousands of contemporary disciples. The previous generation, the previous generation ¡¤ although almost all of the disciples before three generations have passed away, only some strong people on Xiantai exist, but together, the number of the whole Beidou monks is also extremely terrible. However, they all passed away. There are only a few hundred people left ¡¤ how miserable it was at the beginning? Even the original Magnificent Seven Star peak has been completely destroyed and reduced to rubble. At the beginning, it must be blood splashing in the sky. Is it terrible? Qi Zixiao sighed softly: "can''t be saved." "Shouyuan will be exhausted, Zhenling is on the verge of collapse, and he is still so crazy... Most importantly, he is crazy." "Even if you control it, you can''t get the clue you want from his mouth, either way" "Master Li, I''ll give you a ride." To live is also pain. If so, why not give him a ride? When! At that time, Li Zhen broke the second feather arrow ¡¤ Qi Zixiao stood in the same place and even put up his star chasing bow. She raised her hands slowly and held them in front of her body like an invisible sphere. "I don''t have the scientific instruments and equipment on earth that I can''t use to determine if something went wrong. There is no way to separate various elements by scientific means ¡¤ " " but ¡¤ " " I also have advantages that Earth Science and technology can''t match. " "As an immortal cultivator, divine consciousness can be meticulous, and it can also manipulate atoms to produce nuclear fusion reactions of tritium atoms." "This way ¡¤" "I have tried many times, but I have never really used it. Now I have the opportunity to try it." "In the realm of cultivating immortals, can my invincible skill succeed?" Qi Zixiao did not speak, but he was nervous and excited. Hum! Under the joint control, extrusion and impact of her divine consciousness and Zhenyuan, a vacuum zone was formed, and the elements needed for nuclear fusion were separated and began to react.Light up! And more dazzling, only in the blink of an eye, it has been terrible! "The next step is to isolate high temperature with magnetic field, and then continue to enhance the power of nuclear fusion ¡¤" Qi Zixiao doesn''t know much about the earth''s various sciences, but she has really studied nuclear fusion. And before also once secretly experiment, use at this moment, although cannot say is handy, but also not unfamiliar. Some column operations seem cumbersome, but they are completed in a moment. The power of nuclear fusion is further too high. The first man-made sun in Xiuxian world will appear at this moment! Golden light. For a time, even beyond the sun in the sky, people can not look directly. This terrible golden light also attracted all the people watching the live broadcast in an instant ¡¤ "what is that?" "What a terrible light!" "It''s like a sun! Qi Zixiao, holding a sun in her hand? " "¡¤¡¤" I don''t know how many people are shocked. Even the strong men of the older generation turn their eyes away from Su muxue and turn to the corner of the picture. The woman with two golden rings on her head and embraces the sun ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what is the secret skill?" At the exit of Qianyuan''s secret place, the son''s eyes are extremely dignified, and at the same time, there is a cold sweat slipping down. Chapter 622 Never see you! All kinds of secret arts and supernatural powers emerged in endlessly. Generally speaking, the disciples and even the elders in the holy places will not be shocked by some secret arts and supernatural powers. But at the moment, Qi Zixiao''s "secret arts" made it difficult for them to calm down. Because it''s a sun! To be sure, the sun is not a life forbidden zone for the power of the Lord. It can even create a sun by using arrays and various materials. This kind of thing happened once upon a time. The sun was destroyed by the battle between the two people, and the whole immortal cultivation world fell into boundless darkness. Then, a great energy goes to the sky and makes a sun come out ¡¤ but the problem is that even those real powers need to spend all kinds of materials and rely on powerful array to get the sun out. What about Qi Zixiao? It''s just a period of practicing deficiency! With bare hands, he "rubbed" an object even more dazzling than the sun when looking directly at it?! Now, who can calm down?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ perhaps the only calm person is Qi Zixiao himself. She swept the corner of her eyes, which had already solved the opponent''s remaining fan strong, and then locked in Li Zhen, who was resisting the third arrow. At the same time, she whispered to herself. "I don''t have enough accomplishments, and I don''t have time skills such as Xingzi secret. I can''t cross the realm and catch up with you and hit you with my own accomplishments." "There is no such kind of cards that nobody knows." "But" "I also have my own advantages." "Demon refining bell, now!" Hum! One of the three best Taoist tools blackmailed from Huo yuan suddenly appeared on Li Zhen''s head and was under the hood! Qi Zixiao had already refined these excellent Taoist tools. Even before he used ecdysis to escape, he had already hidden them for standby ¡¤ ¡¤ and now, it is the time for the demon refining bell to take power! Although Li Zhen is not a demon and won''t be targeted by the demon refining bell, the demon refining bell itself is extremely extraordinary. The supreme power of Taoist tools is just to trap him for a moment and stop talking at all. "My advantage ¡¤" "is the accumulation of the joint efforts of that guy and me! And, shuttling and broadening our horizons in two worlds Hum! Qi Zixiao broke through the sky at a high speed and galloped toward Li Zhen, who was temporarily held by the demon refining bell. The nuclear fusion reaction in his hand has become an "artificial sun". What''s the central temperature of the bright, blazing and invisible center? Qi Zixiao is unknown, but according to the earth, at least 100 million degrees, or even 200 million degrees? "From the different intensities of the same objects in the two worlds, maybe the nuclear fusion in the Xiuxian world will be more powerful than that on the other side of the earth," she speculated "Now, it''s time for results." "It will soon be known whether this sun boxing can become my invincible skill." Qi Zixiao in fact has been thinking, what is its own advantage? All kinds of treasures? If you include the sky view mirror and a pile of high-quality Taoist tools, she has already been "absolutely invincible" among her peers ¡¤ but at the same time, she is somewhat hesitant. Is it true that the body is strong? But now ¡¤ she suddenly brightened up. Why not? To be able to get these treasures is also the efforts of ourselves and that guy, the accumulation of both of us, and the result of our efforts! Can''t use colorless PK field?! It belongs to me. Why can''t I use it?! As long as there is no excessive dependence. At this moment, it''s time to test my harvest on the other side of the earth ¡¤ with this in mind, Qi Zixiao holds the "artificial sun" as if rubbing a ball, but in other people''s eyes, it is more like her fist, becoming the sun! Boom! This "fist" hit Li Zhen in the chest. The magnetic field was broken, and Qi Zixiao immediately stepped back... But the "sun" remained in place. Hum ¡¤ in an instant, the original tiny sun expands, but the dazzling light becomes extremely dazzling, even if it is the Sendai power, it can not be seen directly. High temperature sweeping! Even if Su muxue and others are fighting thousands of miles away, their faces are slightly changed, and they fly back in surprise. In this process, Su muxue broke out again, blocking the fifth level power of Xiantai at the cost of coughing up blood, and pushed it to the sun which was constantly "magnified" at that moment.Fan Qiangqiang blinked, a little confused, but the most timely person to escape, in addition to Qi Zixiao, is him. When it comes to prudence, no one can do anything about it. In the face of this unknown and unknown supernatural power, he will certainly not be close to it, let alone stand in the same place foolishly. Boom! A loud noise, accompanied by dazzling light, comes at a high speed ¡¤ the terrible high temperature is sweeping. Even if he escaped thousands of miles away, fan Qiang''s hair is still curly and almost burned! In the live broadcasting room ¡¤ only a terrible light is seen, which distorts the air, and then engulfs the whole picture ¡¤ for a while, the live broadcast screen is only white. After a few seconds, it gradually recovered ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this?!" "What is the law?" "Is this really a kind of magic that the friars can perform during the period of refining deficiency?" Everyone watching the live broadcast is shocked. No matter how powerful it is, even if it is Sendai power, they will be surprised! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time. Du Chuan, Ji chutong and other peerless Tianjiao are watching the live broadcast in their own caves. Originally, they did not know what happened, but as the news of the Beidou being destroyed became more and more fierce, they naturally received the news. But who knows, just entered the live broadcast room soon, then saw Qi Zixiao display this kind of terror magic power. At this moment, they were all shocked. It''s true that Qi Zixiao won the first place in Tianjiao grand gathering, but in the final analysis, not many people really convinced her, because after a few battles, it was a joke. Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan won the victory by all kinds of strange means and even "cheating". Who will take her? Even in their hearts, they thought that if they fought with all their might, they would surely be able to win. But now, seeing this terrible power, they suddenly have doubts about this belief. Can you really defeat her?! If this terrible magic power is used on Tianjiao grand gathering and hit yourself, I''m afraid that I will be annihilated in an instant?? "Is this Qi Zixiao''s real strength?" They are frightened, only feel their own invincible faith are shaking, as if to collapse! It''s too strong, so strong to terror, it''s totally beyond the scope they can understand ¡¤ it''s not cultivation, it''s the power of supernatural powers. It directly crosses several great realms. If there''s no defensive magic weapon of terror, how to resist it?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when! In the live broadcast, a bell rings and the sound of the sound rings. The shocked audience gradually come back to their senses and take a look at it. First of all, it is still the battle between Su muxue and Tian Xuan. A little further away is the Sendai stage 5 power that was blasted to the "sun". However, at the moment, the whole body of the fifth stage power of Sendai is red, like a cooked crab. He struggled to fly towards Su muxue, and the space around him was distorted! It is not difficult to see that the body temperature is very high, very high, high to the extreme! At the same time, further away. The demon refining bell has been thrown far and far away. As the best Taoist instrument, the demon refining clock has a great reputation in the whole immortal cultivation world. But at the moment, the demon refining bell made the audience feel incredible, and the barrage appeared. "That''s ¡¤" "the demon refining bell of Taoist priest in the past?" "This is the best Taoist weapon. Its defense is so strong that it is hard to destroy the great power of the sixth and seventh order of Sendai." "At the moment, the whole body is red, and there are even signs of liquefaction?" "My God! What kind of supernatural power is that so terrible? " All the audience were scared, even Mo Daolin, Long Wu, Jiang Yi, Gu Xinglian, and so on! Daoqi is not as good as the emperor''s soldiers, but it is also a treasure protected by the road. Each Dao tool is unique and has its own power. The most terrifying thing about demon making bell is a word refining. In the past years, even if those peerless demons were included in it, there was only one result of refining. In addition, the most amazing thing about demon refining bell is its defense. But at this moment, under the magic power or secret skill of a monk in Qi Zixiao''s practice period, he almost melted into molten iron?! It''s incredible! Xiao Zhan, Zizhu Zhenren and other elders were shocked. After being shocked, they all looked at Mo Daolin: "elder martial brother?" "This is what you sent to Zixiao?" "What kind of secret method are you Zixiao?" They were frightened. Their first reaction was that this was passed on by Mo Daolin to Qi Zixiao. After all, among the people Qi Zixiao contacted, the most powerful one was mo Daolin?I did it?! I can''t do it myself. I''ve never heard of it. I''m a ghost! I?! Mo Daolin''s face is a little dark. He didn''t say a word, but his heart was still in doubt. At the same time, an amazing idea appeared in his mind ¡¤ ¡¤ "can ¡¤" "did Zixiao really find the general outline of the world''s Taoism in the Sutra pavilion?" "Otherwise, where did she learn these amazing powers and secrets?" Before that, there has been such a saying in the door, and it is still spread from the mouth of the son, and the disciples believe it. But Mo Daolin said... I believe in a ghost?! After that, Mo Daolin only thought that Qi Zixiao had an adventure or something, or some old man hid in the Sutra Pavilion and was found by Qi Zixiao. But now, he couldn''t help shaking. Isn''t this really derived from the general principles of Taoism in the world?! If not, how could the child come up with such amazing powers and secrets one after another? Tao Te Ching, the method of the fusion of different fire, the golden eyes of fire, and the unknown secret arts at this moment! Which one is not so powerful?! Chapter 623 Mo Daolin is hard to calm down at the moment. Qi Zixiao''s amazing magical powers, secret arts and skills, any of which, if the person entrusted to him is suitable, will be enough to create a man of amazing times! For example, the method of fusion of different fire ¡¤ has directly promoted the weapon refining technique of martial arts to a new level, and has never seen the end. It has become one of the most powerful weapon refiners in the whole immortal cultivation world! For example, after listening to the Tao Te Ching, I only feel immeasurable. Even if I am myself, I only understand 12 / 10. But even so, I immediately broke through the original realm ¡¤ for example, the Vajra Sutra, which is a Buddhist Heart Sutra, I don''t know how good it is, but it can lead to heaven descending merits and virtues, and gather the second round of golden rings of merit and virtue ¡¤ ¡¤ I think it''s the top thing. Even the magic eye of God operator is amazing. At the moment, Qi Zixiao''s attack and cutting skill is more powerful than ever! The power of the explosion, in their view, is next, but the only terror enough to make Mo Daolin slightly scalp numb. The demon refining clock is almost melting!!! What kind of horrible heat does this have to be? Isn''t the temperature of the sun''s core so far? So many amazing mysteries and miracles come from Qi Zixiao alone? an adventure?! What kind of adventure can be such a loser?! The general outline of the world''s Tao and law ¡¤¡¤ must be the general outline of the world''s Dao FA! At this moment, Mo daolinxin. It''s a complete letter. Don''t believe it! In the past, he followed Qi Zixiao''s words that there was a general outline of Taoism in the world. He also said that Qi Zixiao had been handed over to himself, just to protect Qi Zixiao from being watched by others. In my heart, I don''t believe that there is any general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world. But now ¡¤ mom! If you don''t believe it, I''ll have a hole in my head! Of course, to say that they are afraid, they are naturally not afraid. The reason why they are shocked is more appropriate to say "fear". The temperature is really too high. At the moment, I just watch the live broadcast. It''s not very good to make a specific judgment. But it is estimated that it may threaten them. But it''s just possible. Although they can really hurt them, they are not crazy Li Zhen. Can''t they hide? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t hit me. What''s your use? They just saw the secret. Qi Zixiao is the first to use the demon refining bell to surprise Li Zhen, and then fly over to give the latter a cruel. Is Qi Zixiao fast? At most, it''s the level of ordinary monk Dujie. It''s too slow for Sendai. As long as you don''t stop, you won''t take this move. So, what''s to be afraid of? Qi Zixiao is not afraid of normal Xiantai masters when he uses this secret skill. Just be careful and don''t be trapped. However, those Sendai giants except Zifu can''t calm down. Yes. Qi Zixiao shows this kind of secret skill, they are not afraid, because Qi Zixiao''s cultivation is low! We can''t catch up, we can''t fight, we can''t. But if the person who uses this secret skill becomes Su muxue or even Mo Daolin?! ©°(¡£ §¥¡£ £©¡¤¡¤ horizontal trough? Not good! At this moment, all the non purple mansion Sendai powers watching the live broadcast all stare in their hearts, as if they were saying something bad. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what happened to Li Zhen?" At the exit of Qianyuan secret place, the son was not even in the mood to leave, so he stood at the exit, his eyes fixed on a corner of the live broadcast screen ¡¤ ¡¤ "that''s After seeing clearly, the pupil of the son suddenly shrinks. The demon refining bell is almost melting, and all kinds of terrifying patterns are constantly running. Below it, a human form... Coke, is gradually collapsing. Click ¡¤ the left arm was broken and unable to fall. In mid air, it collapsed completely. Then, a weak wind came ¡¤ whistling ¡¤ the whole human coke collapsed completely! Turn into a piece of black dust and drift away with the wind ¡¤ in addition, where is Li Zhen in the whole picture?! Li Zhen, the third-class Beidou saint in Xiantai, was destroyed! Qi Zixiao died in the hands of Qi Zixiao, who was only practicing asthenia, and without using foreign objects to enhance his attack power, he used his own secret skills to kill with one blow ¡¤ the son stood in his place with a dull look. The wind howled past, his clothes hunting ring, heart, extremely heavy. "Is this really Qi Zixiao?""When did her strength become so terrible?" "What has happened to her since I closed up in Qianyuan secret place for more than a month?" "I, in the face of her at the moment, still have a chance to win?" "¡¤" the son is a little confused. The invincible belief built from childhood has almost completely collapsed ¡¤ he has inherited many opportunities in the secret land of Qianyuan, and has made great achievements. What about Qi Zixiao? The cultivation was promoted to the peak of virtual practice by rocket. There is such a terrible secret, that is, the third level power of Sendai must be killed by seconds! Not to mention myself?! Is this really the existence that people of the same generation can overcome?! The first time. Saint tzechu completely doubted himself, and his invincible belief in his heart was shaking wildly. It seemed that he would collapse at any time ¡¤ "I''m not as good as her?" The son of heaven. Hearing this, all the Dharma protectors lowered their heads and turned pale. They want to refute and persuade, but they find themselves unable to say anything. How to refute and persuade?! Such a terrible magic, directly seconds Sendai level three power ah! There are many big gaps between them! Is it advised to explain: Your Highness, you don''t have to worry, you can carry it? This saying says that oneself all specially Niang''s to be guilty, moreover the other people also certainly can''t believe! Your highness is not a fool? However, ¡¤ the son is not an ordinary person after all. Almost for a moment, he stabilized his invincible faith and Tao heart, murmured: "no, in terms of attack power, I''m not as good as her." "But, who wins or loses, it''s not just about who''s aggressive." "I''m faster, and it''s so much faster that she can''t hit me at all!" "In the Qianyuan secret realm, I have been inherited by many ancestors, and I am more comprehensive than her ¡¤" "as long as I don''t fight her head-on, as long as I avoid her terrible magic power, I''m still invincible!" "And I can do it faster "The congenital array pattern can''t be retained, and the supreme array can''t be sleepy. With time, I can even step on the long river of time after I''ve cultivated my skills." "I, be invincible!" He regained his belief in invincibility, but his fear did not disappear for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on site. Qi Zixiao looked at the coke that drifted with the wind, and a smile appeared slowly on his beautiful face. After that, the smile gradually shines. "This is the man-made sun fist." "Is this... My invincible skill?" "If you are invincible "Earth, technology ¡¤" "many experiences and entanglement with that guy seem to have many disadvantages, but in fact, they make me stronger than before." "And too much, too much." "The accumulation of two worlds... Is this my golden finger?" "If you look at the" protagonist template ", in fact, I am also like a person with a protagonist template?" "It''s just that there are so many secrets hidden in it that I need to uncover ¡¤" the first appearance of artificial sun boxing can shock everyone. Li Zhen directly turned into coke and drifted with the wind. At a short distance, the extremely strong defense of the best Dao weapon refining bell almost melts ¡¤ the big man of the fifth level in Sendai is thrown over by Su muxue, and is nearly "burned to death" at a distance. On the ground, there is a big round pit with a depth of 100 Li ¡¤ it was blown out by the "artificial sun"! Qi Zixiao was naturally extremely satisfied with the result. At the same time, it also made her think of a lot of things. For example, according to the novels of the earth, Lu Ming is the standard protagonist template. Not only his parents are dead, but also the whole village is dead. There is only a young Tianjiao "cousin" with amazing talent and a secret heart ¡¤ What about fan Jianqiang? The remaining templates are also very "standard". Holy Son ¡¤ cough, I always feel like a standard villain or a "stepping stone template". And now look at yourself and Lin Fan ¡¤ aren''t they the protagonist template? But it''s a rare double role model, and it''s still the kind of constant mutual wear. However, because of this, there are many secrets hidden between Lin Fan and himself, which must be uncovered."¡¤¡¤" during breathing, Qi Zixiao suddenly smelled the burning smell. When I brush my hair too long, I find that the temperature just now is too high. Even if I run very fast, my black hair is a little brown now. And it''s curly. Qi Zixiao was stunned by his hairstyle. "This is... Too ugly." She smacked her tongue, then took off the Phoenix hairpin and carefully left it on the collar of her chest. Then he whispered to himself, "next time you have to run faster." "As for now ¡¤" "change your hair first?" "It''s curled up like this, and there seems to be no other hairstyle to do, so..." mind swept. The disordered curly hair began to deform under the "care" of the mind. It was still curly, but it was no longer disordered. It was disordered and orderly, showing an "s" shape. After that. Qi Zixiao swept his hair at the moment with his mind, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Big waves ~ and they are sexy and mature. The smell of burnt yellow has disappeared under the care. At this moment, it seems that it has a special flavor. "It just doesn''t match the clothes." "And ¡¤" "slag girl big wave?" "Cough, cough, I''m not scum. It''s just a hairstyle." "Well, it''s just a hairstyle ¡¤" and Chapter 624 At this time, fan Qiang, the thief of goods, came over: "Your Highness, are you ok?" "¡¤" Qi Zixiao glanced at the goods: "do you still have a hundred million cards?" "Why do I think you have reached the throne of Sendai?" "How could this... Be possible?! Your highness is laughing Fan strong and honest smile, with a simple criticism like: "just now has burst out all the cultivation, really only a little bit of cards." "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and did not say anything. Believe a little bit of you, a little bit of us believe! And she has been paying close attention to the goods. After all, she brought them out by herself, so as to avoid being killed. As a result, she found that the goods were genuine! When there is a signal on the live broadcast, he is a fool. When the live signal was cut off, it was Beidou Shengzi, who was directly filmed as a silly beep by this product. During the period of crossing the banditry, he took care of a group of Beidou contemporary Tianjiao. But when Su muxue broke the array with a trick, her live broadcast recorded the two people in... The goods changed again. The cultivation was also restored to Yuanying. If it''s not scrupulous, who cares? At the moment, they are not worried. Su muxue''s battle is still going on, but they can''t make it. Even Qi Zixiao knew that the goods were a waste, but he didn''t think fan Qiangqiang could participate in the war at that level. As for myself ¡¤ in the face of those big men above the fifth rank in Sendai, I am at best an ordinary person who can "rub a nuclear bomb". Facing the big man who is above the fifth level in Sendai, what''s the difference between him and ordinary people? What''s more, at the end of the line of sight, two streamers have broken through the sky at a high speed. "Eat my fist!" Jiuwu and Tianqi arrived. They set out first. Although they couldn''t move quickly, they were the quickest to join the battlefield at the first time ¡¤ If Tianxuan and other Beidou powers were in normal condition, holding Imperial troops and urging the Seven Star divine peak, even if they joined the battlefield, they would still be crushed and even life-threatening. But... No if! Their state is not right, and their brains are not very smart. In this case, when Su muxue holds the sky glass, there is only one person who can resist for a period of time. What''s more, at the moment, the three of them fight together?! It is not possible to turn defeat into victory in an instant, but it can also ensure that they attack and defend in an orderly manner, not just when Su muxue was alone. The number of people increased, and all of them existed above the fifth stage of Sendai ¡¤ at this moment, the aftermath of the war was almost terrible. The big stars outside the sky are all bursting into pieces. The wind and clouds are surging, the space is broken, the law of the road is constantly emerging, and all kinds of magic and secret arts are also bursting out in pieces. The light is so bright! "This special effect ¡¤" looking at the scene of their war from a distance, Qi Zixiao made a murmur. "If you take the earth to make a movie, it''s easy to do this kind of special effects, hang and hit manwei and so on?" "It''s a pity" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it seems that the overall situation has been decided?" "Reinforcements have arrived. There should be no more amazing changes!" "Jiuwu, Tianqi... When did these two enemies get together again?" "The change of the Big Dipper" "I''m afraid that the immortal cultivation world will be in chaos, and it''s hard to be calm in all these things. in the barrage of bullets, I don''t know which big men are chatting. At the same time, everyone knows that this war will come to an end soon. Su muxue can resist for a while, plus Jiuwu and Tianqi... Even if they are still defeated, there will surely be reinforcements coming. And not only the purple mansion people, but the other six holy places, there will be a lot of people come! However, the results were unexpected. In the barrage chat, many people felt that Mo Daolin, the holy master of the purple mansion, would surely be the first "reinforcements" to arrive next. But as a result, ¡¤ the real "first" arrived. It''s a dragon! "Roar!" The sound of dragon chants frightens jiuxiao! A black dragon roams in the void, even if it encounters a crack in the void, it will all swim in the water! Its four legs have not really grown out, but a pair of dragon horns have grown more than half, the whole body scales are also flashing cold light, extremely frightening. "The Lord of Kowloon!""It is said that the essence of the Lord of Jiulong is a black jade dragon, but now it seems that it is really going to turn into a dragon?" "The scales of the dragon have been formed and most of the horns have grown. This is almost half a step into a dragon." "Once it turns into a dragon, it''s the real dragon ¡¤" "he''s going back to his ancestry?" The appearance of the Lord of Kowloon shocked many great powers. However, the most astonishing thing is that the Lord of Kowloon has not hidden the slightest bit and directly exposed himself just for the sake of coming quickly?! This???? Why?! "Wouldn''t it be better if he kept hiding and nobody knew his cards?" "It doesn''t make sense." "Is the Lord of Kowloon so reckless? In order to come quickly and reveal your secret? " Many people don''t understand. However, some "old people" are very calm ¡¤ then, they choose "anonymity" to shoot barrage. "Oh, young!" "You don''t understand, young man!" "Turn into noumenon, even if you want to expose your cards, you have to come quickly? What''s wrong with that? It''s so normal! " "Yes, it''s normal. There''s no problem!" "Su Pao Ran is here, and she has been hurt a lot. She vomited blood many times. I would not be surprised if the holy master of Kowloon killed the whole holy land of Jiulong and fought with Beidou holy land "This... Why is this?" "Why? If you want to go, you are still too young. As the most famous licking dog in the whole immortal world at the beginning, can you understand it? Su muxue vomited blood! And I vomited several times! Can the Lord of Kowloon come?! Don''t say it''s hematemesis. It''s just a hair loss. He''s going to have to suffer for a long time, OK? Young man, know a hammer ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Tianxuan, die for me!" Boom!!! Jiulong God arrived at the scene, will be brought Zou tiger to qizixiao, then is a dragon tail! The real dragon wags its tail. The huge black dragon tail comes with the law of destruction, breaking open space, fast to the extreme. Bang! Tianxuan, the Lord of the Big Dipper, fought hard, but he was still bloodstained and his arms were broken ¡¤ ¡¤ although he recovered in an instant under the influence of Zhenyuan, he was still injured by this blow! "Stop it!" Right now. A voice of senlengjiao was heard. Once again, people were surprised ¡¤ "the second one" still felt not Mo Daolin, but the goddess of yaochi! "The secret of Beidou should be solved from Tianxuan. Don''t kill him!" "Hum!" Black dragon changed his body and turned into dragon five. He snorted coldly: "I am dragon five. Why should others say more?" Potential lines ¡¤ I need you to be a girl when I do things?! It''s better to get away from me. I''m tired of seeing you! Especially when you see Su muxue''s eyes have been locked in Gu Xinglian, he is more depressed. At the same time, there is also a "sour taste", which is constantly disappearing. "It''s about our six sacred places, and even the whole immortal cultivation world. What if I said more?" Gu Xinglian is a saint. Is he afraid of this man? Then, without saying a word, he urged the emperor to eat the mother tree of flat peach! Numerous flat peach branches "come down from the sky" and beat wildly with the law of terror. This has a problem, and with Su muxue three people stalemate several big powers, where can resist? Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡¤¡¤ just like a bubble is punctured, these big powers are frantically whipped to death in a short time, and there is no residue left. Tianxuan, the Lord of Beidou, is still alive, but he was injured by the Lord of Jiulong and in a bad state. He was also tied up by the branches of the mother tree of flat peach. It''s not just bundles! It''s so tight that even the blood essence has been pulled out. The dragon''s eyebrows jump straight ¡¤ only women and villains are hard to raise! The goods are crazy in their hearts ¡¤ and say I''m cruel?! You''re not cruel?! One shot is to go all out, but also with the emperor soldiers, spicy terror... Directly killed all the people!Br ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ >? What''s going on with this girl?! This moment. Longwu is a little confused. Who are you? Su muxue''s Taoist companion! Although it is self styled, but we have absolutely no feelings for him, right? In this case, I came with hatred. I really ran to kill people. I thought no one would be more cruel than me, but as a result, this girl is much more cruel than me! My mother ¡¤ what is the situation? There is a cold sweat on the forehead of Longwu ¡¤ this shouldn''t be! Is it difficult??? Great! Dragon five immediately stare. This mother son still has to my home Mu snow to want, otherwise, how can hand so cruel? It''s more cruel than me, the Taoist companion who bathes in snow! When Mo Daolin arrived, he saw such a strange scene. The war is over! Tian Xuan is tied up like a zongzi, and the branches of the mother tree of flat peach are still suffering madly. Long Wu glared at a pair of big eyes and glared at Gu Xinglian. Gu Xinglian ignores Longwu''s eyes and stares at Su muxue with an expression of "I want to kill you.". Su muxue is full of melancholy, and wine five, Tian Qi three people stand together, eyes incomparably complex looking at Gu Xinglian. What should I say?! At this moment, to Mo Daolin can not. Chapter 625 This atmosphere is very embarrassing! Fortunately, Mo Daolin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you look at them, you can see the three Qi Zixiao people coming from afar ¡¤ "Zixiao, are you ok It''s really embarrassing for these three people to get together. It''s a pity that I''m not stupid. I care about my little cotton padded jacket first. Well, what''s wrong with black heart cotton padded jacket? "Master, Zixiao is not in the way." Qi Zixiao is already close, light response. At the same time, fan Qiangqiang naturally follows him with a silly expression, but in addition to him, there is also a Zou tiger. "Zixiao, are you ok?" "Zixiao, why don''t you come back to me?" "Zixiao... Why do I send you a message with a red exclamation mark?" "Zixiao, when I launch a barrage in your live broadcasting room, it shows me in the small black room. What does it mean?" "Zixiao, why don''t you pay attention to me, Zixiao?" "Zixiao, say a word, Zixiao..." "¡¤" this product is like... No, it''s not like, it''s just like a chatterbox and a super licking dog. It''s going around after Qi Zixiao, trying to be courteous, but I don''t know how to offer it. But the murmuring words made Qi Zixiao''s eyebrows jump straight ¡¤ if it wasn''t for seeing several saints in front of him, and Zou Hu''s master was also there, he would certainly have scolded people. At this time, Zou Hu''s eyes suddenly turned ~ ~ ~ ~ "Zixiao, you are so beautiful now, your hair is so beautiful ¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao''s face is black: "do you want to say I am a slag girl?" "What?" Zou Hu was stunned ¡¤ Qi Zixiao was too lazy to pay attention to him. However, Long Wu, with a deep glance at Zou Hu, sighed in his heart, felt that iron was not made into steel ¡¤ a good son, what is not good, must be a licking dog! Pooh! Injustice! Mo Daolin floating in the air, the corner of the mouth is also twitching, in the mind, the same only two words in the continuous echo. Injustice! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, when Zou Hu interrupted them, they could not continue to be embarrassed. No matter what happened in those years and what kind of emotional entanglement between them, you can solve them in private or when there is no outsider. But now, many younger generation are still watching it, and Su muxue''s live broadcast is still on. Don''t you want to be face saving? "Hum." Gu Xinglian snorted, shining all over, proud and cold: "Jiang Yi, they are coming soon, so we can explore again after a while!" "No problem." Don''t go to Lin to answer. Long Wu did not say anything and did not object. and Su Mu snow is holding the immortal machine, and the way is quiet: "old fellow iron, say to do!" Today''s live broadcast is over. There is a chance that old fellow will give me some gifts later. I''ll broadcast the emperor''s arms again. " Mo Dao Lin: the" "live broadcast has ended. Many audiences are surprised, but they are also disappointed, but they have no way to change the results. If people don''t live, you can still fly over and force them to continue?! Don''t say if you can beat Su muxue. Even if you can, it''s impossible for those masters to let live. Everyone knows that although the battle is over, the next step is when the real "big trouble" begins! What happened to the change of Beidou? Who is behind the scenes? How to allocate the northern wasteland after that? Is it the top-ranking clan supporting the northern wasteland? Or will the six holy places divide it?! these are the six major ministers who has the final say after the deliberation. Other people ¡¤ don''t say that they participate in it and put forward opinions, even if they are observers, they are not qualified. Similarly, it is impossible for the investigation of the behind the scenes investigation to be broadcast live, so that the world can know it ¡¤ time goes by. Less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, three "string" streamers, almost at the same time from different directions! In the southwest, there are lots of Buddhist lights, and the Sanskrit language is dense and dense ¡¤¡¤ in the south, they are the unique "special effects" of Taiyi holy land and various special effects launched by the people of Dayan holy land. Six holy places gather together! Not only that, but also the three holy masters of Wanfo sect, Taiyi holy land and Dayan holy land are coming! At this moment, the six saints are also gathering. Mo Daolin is the holy land of Zifu, Longwu is the holy land of Jiulong, Gu Xinglian is the holy land of yaochi, the original heart of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the holy land of Taiyi and lanfeiye of Dayan.Of course, there is also a big dipper holy land, Tianxuan, which is bound into zongzi. It should be said that the gathering of the Seven Saints is the only way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "how many years have we not met seven people?" As soon as Jiang arrived here, he waved his hands, and many of the great powers of Sendai received their powers and stood clear from the people of other holy places. He was the first to open his mouth, and he had a kind of momentum that he would not let go, as if he were the leader of the "Xianlin alliance leader.". At the same time, Jiang Yi never aimed at anyone, just like a kind of high-ranking posture. Her eyes just glanced over all the people, then locked in Tianxuan, who looked very miserable. She said: "I never thought it would be like this to get together again." There is nothing wrong with his words, like reminiscence. But somehow, Qi Zixiao had a strange feeling, which seemed to be a kind of intuition ¡¤ she felt that the Lord of Taiyi ¡¤ ¡¤ was like a person who was watching a TV play on the other side of the earth. "What''s that character called a gentleman''s sword?" She thought in secret. As for Zou Hu ¡¤ although "licking" is incurable, he is not a fool. When the Seven Sages gather together, he will not be muttering all the time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s been some years." LAN feiye sighs: "things are different from people ¡¤" "Amitabha, the world is unpredictable and the vicissitudes of life are changing. You''d better take a look at them." With his hands together, his face is relatively calm. Mo Daolin was silent. He and Jiang Yi do not deal with, and talk cool, in a large number of people, he generally does not like to speak. Gu Xinglian didn''t open his mouth either ¡¤ Longwu was holding her arm and sneering, and did not speak. "Alas" Jiang Yi sighed: "if the world is really unpredictable, who would have thought that the holy land of Beidou could be destroyed without us noticing it?" "To say, this is related to our whole practice world. I also hope that all Taoists will not be agitated. At this moment, the urgent task is to find out the specific reasons for all this." "Three elders." "Yes Behind him, a powerful man came forward. "Lead you all to investigate Beidou thoroughly!" "Check all array bases and battlefields. Don''t let go of any clues, and then see if there are any transmission arrays and secret channels." "Oh." Long Wu laughed and said, "that''s right." At the moment, the elders of the Holy Land in Kowloon have arrived. He directly turned on the repeater mode: "lead you all to investigate Beidou thoroughly!" "Check all array bases and battlefields. Don''t let go of any clues, and then see if there are any transmission arrays and secret channels." Jiang Yi frowned. "Why do you learn from me?" "Why do you learn from me?" Longwu asked. "¡¤" "there are too many people and a lot of hands. It''s better to let one family make a move and find out more clearly." Jiang Yi frowned and stressed. "It makes sense!" "Let''s go to the Holy Land in Kowloon! Get your men back. " Jiang gave him a glance: "are you sincere in troubling?" "You want to make trouble?" "¡¤" and in the dispute between the two, the rest of the saints also gave orders, and all the people in the six holy places began to be busy ¡¤ this scene, Qi Zixiao looked in his eyes, and could not help but murmured. "Sure enough, it''s not too much to describe it as having different thoughts." at the moment, it seems that the six holy places are kind and friendly, and they don''t say anything wrong when they stand together. At most, the Dragon five is a little wayward? But in fact, it''s a big problem! The relationship between each holy land is more or less different, and there are some gaps between the six people. What''s more, there is the distinction between Zhongzhou and the four wasteland holy land. Who is not on guard against each other? Long Wu and Jiang Yi seem to be fighting each other, but if it comes to Zhongzhou and Sihuang, their attitude will definitely change ¡¤ the reason why they seem to be able to be harmonious now is because the collapse of Beidou is so big! But even so, it''s just a seeming match, and it''s impossible for everyone to trust one family. Therefore, it''s impossible for a certain family to check these clues. No one wants to step back. What about that? Check it out together. At first sight, Jiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say much. After all, it didn''t work, and it would seem too overbearing. Therefore, he changed the subject and said, "in this case, let them make a thorough investigation. As for me..."Her eyes moved, and she locked on Tianxuan, who was very miserable at the moment, but still had no expression. Jiang sighed: "let''s take a closer look at the state of Tianxuan''s Taoist friend..." this time, no one objected. Tian Xuan must also be investigated. Moreover, he is the only one alive. He is also the Lord of the Big Dipper. If he wants to be investigated, he will naturally be able to find out from him. "You wait for the younger generation to leave for the time being." Jiang Yi''s eyes glanced at Qi Zixiao. They also have no accident, began to retreat, but listen to Mo Daolin suddenly way: "purple sky, stay." "¡¤" at this moment, the eyes of the six saints were all locked on Qi Zixiao, and she felt a lot of pressure. But ¡¤ "yes, master." She nodded, fearless in the eyes of all. As for "gouzuo" and "licking dog and Zou tiger", naturally, they have to leave in dismay. Qi Zixiao stepped forward and stood in a body position behind the side of Mo Dao, and did not open his mouth. He just watched quietly. Several saints looked at her, their eyes were quiet, their eyes were different, full of all kinds of "charm.". There are admiration, appreciation, but also some unknown emotions. Chapter 626 To explore, or even to "interrogate" a lord! The elders of the holy places may not be qualified to participate in this kind of affairs, but Mo Daolin asked a younger disciple of Qi Zixiao to stay. What does that mean? Foster heirs? Because of Mo Daolin''s face, it is not easy for them to reject it at the moment, and this is the first "discovery" of Qi Zixiao. Therefore, they have no choice but to acquiesce. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll let him go and do whatever I can." Gu Xinglian opened his mouth with a cold face. Without any action, the flat peach mother tree shrank and disappeared. Tian Xuan, who got out of trouble, suddenly became very powerful and fierce. Although injured and trapped for a long time, there are still some "problems", but after all, they are saints. Once they get out of trouble, they will be very active. However, ¡¤ the six saints are around, and they are all prepared. They are always saints and can''t jump up ¡¤ "give me the order!" However, Tianxuan is not an oil-saving lamp, and the Tao that binds him is constantly collapsing. "Blessing!" Mo Daolin opens his mouth. Behind him, starlight suddenly appears. On the sky, I don''t know how many big stars bloom into infinite starlight, connect them into pieces, and then shine down to bind Tianxuan again. Bound by the two saints, Tian Xuan''s struggle is reduced by half. However, this is not over. After Long Wu, a black dragon emerges. In the roar, the Dragon Power sweeps the sky and the earth, making Tianxuan barely move. Later, LAN feiye and Gu Xinglian also used different methods. In this way, Tian Xuan was completely imprisoned and bound under the common restraint of the five sages. At the moment, it''s always impossible for him to blink. It doesn''t take the five of them to work together to stop Tian Xuan. In fact, any of them can win Tianxuan in this state. But the problem now is that it is not just to take Tianxuan down, but to completely bind him and not to hurt his life! Otherwise ¡¤ who knows if there is any terrorist prohibition in his body? Secret arts or something? What if a small action could trigger that prohibition? Whether it''s the gangsters behind the scenes who set up a ban on Tianxuan''s sudden death in order not to be exposed, or those who want to suppress them, all need to be treated with caution. Therefore, each person can control it completely by means of different "methods". Even if there is a prohibition, it can not be activated and activated. Although they have never discussed with each other, they are all old people. How can they not know this? It can even be said that this is a tacit understanding ~! And their means, is also to see Qi Zixiao Lengleng trance. "Amitabha." The original heart did not move, at the moment he put his hands together and sighed: "master Mo, you should first look at it." Mo Daolin didn''t open his mouth, but with a move, the mirror flew into his hand, and under his control, he forced "perspective" Tianxuan! At the same time, a virtual image emerges. That''s Tian Xuan''s perspective. After a look, the six saints are clear. "Sure enough." "The man behind the scenes is really cruel." "Is this prohibition going to start at a critical moment and let Tianxuan explode? If it''s really self destructed, I''m afraid that most of us will be killed and injured. " "But how can we be so arrogant and stupid?" They disdain it. Self exploding ¡¤ this is a monk''s last resort. In short, it means that he becomes a "human bomb" at the cost of destroying both the body and the spirit. The power of self explosion depends on the level of cultivation. This kind of Lord level big man self explodes, even if is the same Lord, also absolutely does not want to bear. However, they are not so arrogant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Xinglian glanced a few more times. After confirming the constitution of the prohibition, Lianbu moved forward slowly, and then shot one after another, counting times on Tianxuan''s body. Hum ¡¤ the ban will be lifted if the array pattern and forbidden secret pattern disappear. Their movements, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, work together as if they had been with each other for many years. Let Qi Zixiao see some of the trance. After the ban was broken, the original heart came forward and recited the Buddhist saying: "Amitabha." "Everybody, I''m not sure whether I can do it or not. I can only try my best." "Just do it. Don''t be wordy."Long Wu waved his hand to show that he would hurry up. Because ¡¤ this kind of thing is what the original old monk is best at. If he can''t make sure, others can''t make it. Although we didn''t say it clearly, we all know the basic process. First of all, control, and then, get rid of the prohibition. There have been accidents in the past. Secondly ¡¤ try to restore Tian Xuan''s mind. If it can, everything will be clear. If it can''t be restored ¡¤ then there is no way, and we can only think about other ideas. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I didn''t want to meet again, I would end up like this." "Amitabha," he said "Friends of heaven, offend!" The next moment. The heart recites the profound Buddhist theory, and the whole body is full of bright Buddha light, and there is a Buddha sound coming from the void, which gives people a feeling of wanting to worship and worship ¡¤ ¡¤ it seems to be educating people and making people convert to it. Br > , the Buddha''s heart is full of light! Tian Xuan, who has never changed her expression for a long time, finally changes her face. Although he is accused of being arrested and can''t even blink his eyes, his eyes will not be charged. At the moment, the pain, struggle and madness in his eyes could not be concealed. Qi Zixiao did not know what happened during this period of time. I don''t understand! However, after a moment, Benxin retreated and sighed: "it''s a blank. You can''t recover your mind. You can''t always guide me ¡¤" "then you can''t recover." Dragon five frowned. No one doubted it. It''s not that they have absolute trust in their original heart, or that they will never "lie" because of their original intention, but ¡¤ this is just an attempt! It''s best to recover your mind, but if you can''t, there are other ways to use, so there''s no need to cheat people. "Search the soul." Jiang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head: "although there are some ¡¤" "but Tianxuan is already like this, and can''t restore his mind. If his cultivation is ignored, I don''t know how many troubles will be caused." "Get as many useful clues as possible, and then kill them, and end his pain. It''s not in vain to fight against the enemy and friends." Soul searching?! Qi Zixiao was frightened. This method is very domineering. In short, it is equivalent to "brutally crack" the "spirit" of the other party, and directly and forcibly read all the information in it ¡¤ the sequelae is also obvious and immediate. After soul searching, idiots ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "work together to search for souls!" Gu Xinglian nodded and agreed, and other people didn''t have any opinions. It''s very difficult to search souls by one person. It''s really difficult to search souls when they are both holy masters and have similar strength. We need to waste some energy. However, it is not necessary for six people to go on a soul search together ¡¤ it is not because it is difficult, but because everyone wants to read the "information" in person. Soon, soul searching began. They didn''t hesitate at all. They said what they said and did it with great skill. However, in the blink of an eye, Tian Xuan screamed bitterly. However, he was isolated by the sound insulation array, and his voice could not be heard. But ¡¤ the result is beyond everyone''s imagination, or in fact, under speculation. Because they look a little sorry, but also have such a look. "Master, how are you?" Qi Zixiao couldn''t help asking. Mo Daolin slowly shakes his head: "has been searched." In fact, they have already guessed some of them. The reason why Tian Xuan became a tool man is that he was manipulated by people. But how can people at this level be manipulated? It''s not impossible, but it''s going to be hard, it''s hard. But what if Tian Xuan is an idiot? That''s very simple. A mark of spirit can be done. In this case, it is not a puppet, it is better than a puppet ¡¤ this can explain why during the Tianjiao grand gathering, those Beidou disciples were like tools without feelings, but they were not puppets. "So it is" Qi Zixiao realized clearly. This is not hard to understand. What''s more, the other side can destroy the whole Beidou and control Tianxuan, which is enough to prove that "Ta" or "that force" is strong enough! How many secrets does a lord know?! Must be too much to be terrible! For example, about the secret treasures of the clan, the secret stories, the secret rooms, the secrets of the emperor''s soldiers, the hidden secret places, the inheritance and so on.Can handle him, why not search soul!? Soul searching is the best way to get the most benefits. The other party is not good at fighting against the Big Dipper. It is not reasonable to search for a soul after killing all the Beidou? "The clue is a little broken." Jiang Yi slightly frowned: "what we can see is only some fragmentary fragments, and only a few dark figures are related to those people ¡¤" "it is impossible to judge who it is, or when and what means the other party destroyed Beidou." "We have to wait and see if they can find any clues..." Lan feiye looks around, carefully exploring the six sacred sites of "Beidou ruins" and sighs. "But I''m afraid there won''t be any substantive news." "I feel that those figures are like the demons that have disappeared for a long time ¡¤" "demons?" A few people a Leng, fall into thinking. Demons, not cults. The magic cultivation skill is handed down by the demons, but the real demons are not "people", but demons. However, man is the chief of all spirits. After practicing to a certain level, demons and Demons like to change their adult forms. However, the real demons have not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Because of this, they are hesitant. Chapter 627 What do the demons look like? Even the six saints have never seen them, but only in the records of the sect or some biographies. So, they don''t know much. At the moment, they can''t give a response at the first time ¡¤ a moment later, Gu Xinglian slightly shakes his head and says: "it''s just a few figures. Although there is some evil spirit, it may also be a magic cultivation, or even... It may be someone else deliberately pretending to be misled." When she said this, she couldn''t help but stare at Su muxue in the distance ¡¤ "at the moment." "It''s better to help Tianxuan solve the pain first." Tian Xuan is very good. Even if it turns out to be a puppet manipulated by people, it''s absolutely formidable. It''s the holy master''s fighting power. At most, it''s a little weaker. If you want to know whether you want it or not ¡¤ the six holy places must all want. But that''s the problem. Everyone wants and doesn''t want Tianxuan in this state to fall into the hands of other holy places. Points? Can''t cut it into six pieces for each person? In this case, no one is willing to give in. Therefore, they don''t even bother to discuss the ownership. They might as well send Tian Xuan to his death to help him solve his pain and relieve him. In this way, at least it can be more noble. If you quarrel for a while, and then help people extricate themselves, it''s not good to say it, isn''t it? "Amitabha." The original heart chants Buddhist principles: "what the Lord Gu said is reasonable, which one will do it?" "It''s you, of course." Long Wu glanced at his heart. Other people are the same ¡¤ this made Qi Zixiao a little surprised, blinking his eyes, very speechless. What''s the situation?! Let the monk kill? In this case, shouldn''t someone else do it? Even if it was the goddess of yaochi, I would not be surprised. However, she is really confused. Especially after the "edification" of the earth''s film and television works, what kind of monk is compassionate, sweeps the floor for fear of injuring the ant''s life, cherishing the moth gauze lamp and so on ¡¤ let alone human life?! But now, you are all looking forward to seeing a monk, or the head of a monk, let him kill?! Qi Zixiao really can''t understand ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "you ¡¤" has a few black lines on the forehead of the original heart: "my Buddha is merciful..." "I know you are merciful." Dragon five dug his nostrils, no image to speak of, and did not care about any image: "but you Buddha is merciful, so it''s up to you." "Why do you say that?" The heart is staring. "Being a monk, be merciful! Life long pain is your pain. Isn''t Tian Xuan one of the common people? How painful his state is at the moment, you also know ¡¤ " " at the moment, helping him out is the only way to help him solve his pain. " "So, to help him to extricate himself is not to kill, but to help him surpass and build a seven level butcher." "If you don''t do it, do you want us to do it?" Long Wuyi fan''s theory, listening to the heart of a Leng, Qi Zixiao is also feeling eye opening ¡¤¡¤ did not expect! I didn''t expect that! Who could have thought that such a big man, who seems to be a boorish, actually still has such a high tide of "deception skill"? These words, directly to the original heart to flicker lame ah! "There are also some reasons ~" I saw my heart sigh: "in this case, let me help Tianxuan Daoyou free, and hope... Can have an afterlife." "Amitabha ¡¤" the original intention goes forward. Tian Xuan, who is accused of living, can''t move and can''t resist. Boom! In the light of the Buddha, Tianxuan''s body and spirit were destroyed, and he was always in the body, and then he collapsed ¡¤ "old monk, what are you doing At this time, dragon five jumped out again. The original heart was stunned "Let you help him free, did not let you help him to shatter the body, you ah, this is really killing life." "¡¤" I believe you are a ghost! Ben Xin can hardly help rolling his eyes. The biggest reason for extricating Tianxuan is that he doesn''t want others to get his body? Tell me you can''t shatter the body?! Cheat paper! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ half a day later. The elders who had been exploring returned, their faces were not very good-looking. Then they began to report. "All kinds of array and array base have been explored, relatively clear, and can be sure that it is a kind of high and deep array that we have never seen before!""Once activated, it can coordinate with the real scene. That''s why the white ice and the Big Dipper saint who Zixiao met before seemed to have rich looks, but after the array was forced, they all became" facial paralysis. " "What''s more, the illusion created by this array is very real, even if it''s a sky view mirror, it can''t be seen clearly ¡¤" "the mountain protection array is still the big mountain protection array of Beidou, but it was set up again after the collapse. It should be the array set up again to prevent exposure after the enemy destroyed the Beidou." "In this way, if they didn''t make a mistake, they would not have exposed them for a long time if they wanted to align with Zixiao ¡¤" "at the same time, we found some other arrays in the outside world, such as the" fog "in divine sense detection, which should also be set up to prevent Beidou from being discovered." "In addition, there are some traces of other array arrangements. We guess that they should be set up before the destruction of the big dipper to cover up the fluctuation of the war. After the war, it will be removed ¡¤" "this array is also very terrible. It can cover up the fluctuation of the holy war, and even add God soldiers. Unfortunately, there are only subtle traces, so we can''t analyze the complete array¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡± "¡¤¡¤" just about the array, the powers of the six holy places have found many details. After all, they are all the powers of Sendai! It''s a pity that all the details can help them to piece together the general situation at that time, but they are only the general situation ¡¤ "from the perspective of the ruins of Beidou, the whole Beidou has been fiercely resisted, and many wars broke out. Unfortunately, Beidou was defeated and was still destroyed. Only a few people left their bodies and were used as tool people ¡¤" " "Beidou emperor''s army tuntian gourd has also been used, and we have found relevant traces. Unfortunately, even so, Beidou is still invincible, and the fighting power of the other side is unimaginable!" "The Seven Star peak has completely collapsed, exploded and lost its divinity." "There is also a trace, which is suspected that the contemporary Beidou saint and the previous generation of Beidou Saint burst together ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there are also many traces of war. Unfortunately, it is also very difficult to find the key points. They are all trivial and can only be speculated and pieced together. Only through these details, to piece together and imagine the whole process. "We have found all the well-known secret places of Beidou, but they are either destroyed or ransacked. They are of little value." "To sum up, we believe that this is a total extermination, but the target is ¡¤" "Beidou Holy Land!" Kill the door! This kind of thing is not rare in the realm of cultivating immortals. It can even be said that new sects are created almost every day, and some small ones are destroyed by enemies. However, the destruction of the holy land has never occurred several times in the history of millions of years. It is unheard of to destroy the Holy Land in silence. At this moment, the faces of all the people here are very dignified and hard to calm down. Because ¡¤ judging from the strength shown by the other side, even if we can''t destroy other holy places without saying a word, we still have enough strength to defeat them one by one! To kill the door in silence, we need strength, means, preparation, etc., which can only be achieved by more than one level! Now, who can calm down? At the same time, Qi Zixiao finally connected the whole incident. "The Big Dipper has been destroyed at least before Tianjiao grand gathering." "Then, the Big Dipper was blocked by the unknown fog array, and no one could detect it, and it was not easy to be found in a short time ¡¤" "as for the remaining elders and disciples, it was further to prevent exposure. For example, in the event of Tianjiao grand gathering, could anyone send it?" It''s not that it''s hard to find out, but who has nothing to do with divinity? Isn''t that provocative? Long life? Therefore, no one can tell how long it has been since Beidou happened. It may be said that when the fog appeared, it was the time when the Big Dipper was destroyed. But the problem is, no one knows when the fog appeared. It can only be said that when it was discovered, it had already appeared. Moreover, this fog is not a real fog, it is only aimed at divine consciousness, so it is useless to ask people around. Can''t you see it with the naked eye? They dare not play like this. "Not only the fog formation, but also the Beidou array, which even a WuJie couldn''t see. Even if someone went there, they wouldn''t find the problem." "This time it was detected... Because they thought about me?"What''s in yourself that''s worth getting those people excited about? In addition to the golden ring of merit, the method of the third generation, and the view of heaven mirror, there are also some secret arts of Zifu, such as Ziqi Donglai. It''s worth doing by the people behind the scenes, but they didn''t expect that they broke their magic array and exposed everything ¡¤ otherwise, if there was a magic array, all the people in the six holy places would not come here, let alone kill people. Even if the master comes to the door, they will just hand themselves in at most ¡¤ so, this risk is worth taking?! "In this way, are they absolutely confident that their magic array will not be seen through? Yes, after all, sister a Wu didn''t find any abnormality ¡¤ " " Na ¡¤ " Qi Zixiao was stunned:" how does Shensuan know? Watch live? Then we can find out where the array base is and guide me to break it! " "This ¡¤" the shensuanzi can see through the array that sister a Wu can''t see through, and he can see exactly where the array base is. Moreover, he just watches the live broadcast, not the live one! Worked it out?! If he could figure it out, he wouldn''t have to go there himself! "Golden eyes?" Chapter 628 "It''s really the golden eye of fire?" Qi Zixiao was speechless. This surprised her, but at the same time, it also made her determine the feasibility of the earth''s "ideas" and fell into deep thinking. Of course, she didn''t have the idea of jumping into the furnace to practice herself ¡¤ however, she paid more attention to the earth''s miracles, magic, ideas, etc., and was also looking forward to ¡¤ "what would be the general outline of the world''s Tao and Dharma improved by that guy "It should be wonderful, isn''t it?" There may not be many other things on the earth, and there are also very few skills and magic arts that can be really practiced. After all, in those years, all kinds of ghosts and snakes were banned. In addition, they lost the inheritance of cultivating immortals, and many ancient books disappeared in the dust of history. But ¡¤ to speak of, the Chinese people are also very interesting. It is clear that they can''t cultivate immortals, but the brain holes are one set after another. It''s real! Clearly can''t practice, but that theory, that brain hole... Really has certain feasibility. This is very interesting ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening to the report. The faces of the six saints are not so good-looking. After all, they are trivial details, which are not totally useless, but can be used to speculate at most. For example, at that time, about how many people participated in the war, how miserable was the defeat of Beidou, those famous people died and self exploded... And the whole process of Beidou''s downfall and so on. But beyond that, it seems nothing. Like who moved the hand? Who is behind the scenes? When did it happen? What is their purpose?? These are the most important and should be concerned about problems... I don''t know! It''s what makes them happy. "There''s some trouble." Blue feiye frowned tightly, glanced over the other five saints, and slowly shook his head: "what do you think?" Immediately, the five began to speak. Jiang Yi pondered: "we must take more precautions. I think at this juncture, we should put down the struggle between Zhongzhou and the four wastelands and unite our hatred against the enemy! And we need to set up a Tao pattern that only the five of us know, and each of us should communicate and verify regularly! " "Only in this way can we know if there is something wrong with the other party." "There''s a problem." Mo Daolin refuted. Long Wu stressed: "there is a problem, even if it is a unique road pattern, but once the soul is searched, the other party will also know." "What''s more, if the other party makes me unable to communicate?" "Nowadays, such a long-distance communication is nothing more than two ways of transmitting jade slips and" Xianji ". Xianji is more convenient." "But either way, it is possible to block communication temporarily by some special means! Otherwise, Tianxuan would not have told anyone! Can''t he be killed instantly "Then shorten the time." Gu Xinglian frowned and said, "anyway, it doesn''t take much attention to do this. I''ll always separate a wisp of mind and speak once every short time." "Use the magic machine to build a group. For example, speak once every half an hour. If you don''t speak, something will happen! The rest of the holy land, the first time to help "And in half an hour, it will be destroyed... I don''t think any of you think that you are in your nest, and the whole holy land, can''t last half an hour?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone nodded to show their approval. Indeed. If it is half an hour to confirm, then no problem, once half an hour no news... Then go to rescue! It''s about the survival of the holy land, and they can''t be joking. As for the dispute between Zhongzhou and the Holy Land ¡¤ since they agreed to this statement, they naturally agreed to suspend the dispute. After all, relatively speaking, they just want to drive the other party away, but they want to kill and destroy them! Therefore, the next priority must be to form an offensive and defensive alliance temporarily to ensure that the holy land will not be raided or destroyed again. Jiang Yi said again: "I think it''s still not appropriate to do so. In case of any accident, it''s better to build our transmission array in other holy places, so that in case of any accident, we can go to support at the first time." "It''s better for this teleportation array to be safe without the knowledge of our saints." As soon as this was said, the other five were silent. Decline! Build a transmission array for other holy places in the holy land? Is it not for people from other holy places to enter their own hinterland? My home, you can come if you want? Even if they were a little frightened at the moment, they couldn''t do it."Or ¡¤" "it is also feasible to build a distance from the zongmen gate." Jiang Yi doesn''t give up. Others still did not speak, still declined. See, Jiang Yi also did not mention. However, at this moment, Gu Xinglian suddenly said: "if there is no problem in our secret code communication, one day, there is still something about the destruction of a holy land, then ¡¤" this is a statement. People''s eyes suddenly became a little fierce and playful. What does that mean? In the case of the same code, there can be accidents, which shows that there are "behind the scenes" or "behind the scenes partners" in the group! At that time, it is really self-esteem, and everyone is the object of suspicion! "You can tell." Jiang Yi some dissatisfaction, look to Gu Xinglian, slightly frown: "see me do what?" "Just look around." Gu Xinglian moved her eyes slightly and let Jiang a little uncomfortable. "That''s settled! Mo Daolin, you can build a group and pull us in. Then we will set our own secret road patterns "This ¡¤" as soon as I said this, my original intention was to rub my hands and give a simple and honest smile: "I don''t have any magic machine, but I''ve been famous for a long time." "However, we monks are penniless and don''t take money. I wonder if master Mo can..." Mo Daolin immediately turned his eyes. I believe you ghost! No money, no money? I believe that, because a Buddhist monk sect of your mother asked for money? What you want is spirit stone! You want to go whoring for nothing?! "Do you see me... Like an idiot..." He replied. The original old monk sighed: "Oh, no human nature. I want money from this old monk. Do you think I''m predestined with you?" Mo Daolin was stunned. Is this old monk crazy?! It''s just a thousand spirit stones, so pussy?! There is no fate, how, fate I will send you?! he was crazy about Tucao, but he didn''t forget what God heard and make complaints about Qi Zixiao. After knowing the reason, ! Mo Daolin was stunned: "I believe in Buddhism." "How can we have a relationship with a monk?" "Good faith." "Ten million, spirit stone." A million spirit stone, not a million spirit stone?! Tut tut! Mo Daolin was amazed. Sure enough, it''s still close to our family... Well, it seems that we can''t say it''s intimate any more? Sure enough, our black hearted little cotton padded jacket can do business. This cost ten spirit stone things, in the outside all sold to ten million spirit stone, not to accept! As for the fate or not ¡¤ in a word, there is a difference of nine million spirit stones. We are not stupid. Why do we say "fate"? What''s more, I''m a monk and you''re a Buddhist. I''m predestined with you? What''s the name of this thing?! No chance! Must have no chance! Original heart helpless sigh, Fu Lingshi, get the fairy machine. However, Gu Xinglian and LAN feiye are playing with the fairy machine, and they feel sorry. The two of them, Gu Xinglian, was the second one to get Xianji! The first one is Lu Yao, the holy daughter of yaochi ¡¤ as for LAN feiye, she is the same as Jiang Yi and Long Wu, and both of them are "blackmailed" from their disciples. Anyway, Qi Zixiao sold a lot in sanshengcheng. They were also interested in it. If you want one, can you give it to me? At the moment, looking at Mo Daolin, he didn''t give him any love. He sold it to the old monk Xianji. They all wanted to laugh. It''s just that the timing is not right. I can''t laugh. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after adding groups and setting their own secret road patterns, the six people still look dignified. "Next, it is the ownership of Beihuang, or arrange ¡¤" "in my opinion..." Lan feiye was the first to jump out and say, "I have to guard against my own mistakes, so I don''t have to go through this muddy water." "Let beihuangzongmen have a challenge and finally the holy city will become a new holy land." "No one in the six holy places should support or do anything in secret, or they will attack in groups!" "as for the northern wasteland, it is natural that it has the final say of the northern wasteland gate or the new Northern Wilderness." As soon as this was said, no one said anything. When it comes to the ownership of the northern wilderness, both sides naturally have their own small Jiujiu. Zhongzhou is good, but who doesn''t want to have a bigger territory? Even if you don''t look up to it, you won''t go to the northern wasteland, and the resources of the northern wasteland are less, but less does not mean there is no!It''s also valuable! Zhongzhou holy land wants, the other four wasteland holy land also wants! But there is one problem. This is similar to Tianxuan''s treatment. Everyone wants it, but they don''t want to see Tian Xuan fall into the control of others. Once there is a quarrel, there will be endless arguments, even fights. Fight? At this time, no one wants to fight. On second thought, it seems that LAN feiye''s proposal is the best. Let the clan of Beihuang decide a holy land by themselves! Will there be casualties? That''s for sure. What''s this? The cultivation of immortals is to go against the heaven. The same is true of the holy land. If you want to become a holy land, if you don''t show your strength to convince your competitors, why should they convince you?! You have to have enough strength to suppress the heroes and fight them so that they dare not, or are not willing to provoke you, then it can really become a holy land. Otherwise, even if they sit in that position, they are not satisfied with their oral attitude and listen to the tune. Chapter 629 If the "local" ancestral clan doesn''t accept you, isn''t your holy land completely empty? What''s the use of it?! It''s time to bleed, fight, or fight. Only when the holy land is played out, people will convince you, and they will take a high look at them and recognize their status. Of course ¡¤ on the surface, it must be recognized. But the heart... Must be more or less different treatment, exclusive? That''s not so much. It''s not so much exclusion as "platoon strength.". Even if it is the most top-ranking first-class sect, compared with the old holy land, the strength is still much different, which is inevitable. Another question is the details! Which holy land did not occupy a huge territory, developed for many years, relying on the accumulation of all kinds of internal information, has made its present achievements? You have just become a holy land. Although the first-class sect is not bad, you are not afraid of being ignorant of goods, but you are afraid of comparing goods with goods! The last question is ¡¤ emperor soldiers! In order to become a holy land, one must first satisfy a hard condition. The great emperor (eight levels of Sendai) strong, Emperor soldiers... Choose one! If you satisfy at least one, you can create a holy land. Otherwise, you will create it and others will not recognize you! That''s why, for millions of years, there have been only seven sacred places in xiuxianjie. Because there are only seven imperial soldiers! The emperor?! In recent years, there has never been a holy land ¡¤ but now, it is a special period. The six sacred sites of the Northern Wilderness sect show that the final winner will create the holy land. It''s just ¡¤ I admit you, but I don''t really look up to you. This is equivalent to the old brand rich looking at the upstarts, and the strength of this upstart is far less than that of the old one... Even if you can become a nouveau riche, it is the old powerful family that gives you the opportunity. In this case, it''s good to admit that you are a powerful family. Do you really want to be on the same level with others? No, I don''t have such a brainless one. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the six saints all nodded, and then dragon five suddenly said, "it''s strange." "The strong emperor, invincible for an era, suppression for an era... Are the real invincible." "But it is reasonable to say that there should be one in each era of our immortal cultivation world. But why has there never been a great emperor since the ancestor of the ten thousand Buddha sect testified to the great emperor?" "It hasn''t appeared again in millions of years. Is it a lack of talent?" "Or ¡¤" as soon as this saying was said, several lords narrowed their eyes. The emperor! Although it is not an immortal, it is already invincible under the "immortal". Talent and Qi are indispensable to achieve the position of emperor. But why didn''t you see the emperor reappear in the whole immortal cultivation world for millions of years?! This question is thought-provoking! What is the reason? Is it a conspiracy of someone or some power? Or is the immortal world declining? Or has it not been for millions of years? No one can tell. But it is a matter closely related to them, because the worst of them is the existence of the sixth level of Sendai. The better is the seventh stage of Sendai. Sendai seven steps... Another name is "emperor Zhun"! That is, the former realm of the great emperor, and if we go further, we will be the great emperor! The emperor to be and the holy master can almost reach this level. Even if they can''t, the safety of the holy land can be guaranteed by the emperor''s troops and the details of the holy land. After arriving at the emperor to be, who doesn''t want to go further and achieve the great emperor?! Not to mention anything else, after the great emperor is accomplished, you can collect materials and refine your own imperial soldiers ¡¤ it is of great benefit to yourself and the Holy Land! In addition, there are longer life span, opportunities to impact the real fairies and become immortals ¡¤ which amazing talent is not yearning for this incomparably? Unfortunately, no one can do it! How many saints have you experienced in millions of years? Almost all of them can reach the level of the seven immortals, and none of them may break through the great emperor. When you are weak in cultivation, you don''t have to think about this problem. Do you just want to go up? However, they have already proved the way to the emperor, but they can''t see the way ahead ¡¤ How can we testify to the great emperor?! That''s what they care about most, none of them. It is a pity that even though they have been searching for it in many ways, there is still no answer ¡¤ at this moment, when the Dragon five mentions it, the six sages are in a very heavy mood, especially now that they have experienced the disaster of the Big Dipper. After many thousands of years of peace in the world of cultivating immortals, it seems that under the surface of calm, there are dangers everywhere.Even if they are at the top, they still can''t see the way forward ¡¤ only when they are in a good mood can they have a ghost! "That''s it ¡¤" "Well!" "After we go back, we will issue an announcement together to let the zongmen of Beihuang who want to be promoted to the Holy Land send ten strong men to Zhongzhou and determine the final winner. We will pay attention to its fairness." "No problem." They are no longer in the mood to discuss. Originally, there was nothing to discuss. Since anyone would like to eat this fat meat, other people were not at ease, and now it is a troubled time ¡¤ then we should not have this fat meat. At the most, there is no gain. As long as other people don''t get stronger, they won''t lose, right? Beihuang is still Beihuang. It''s just a change of master. Moreover, changing the host is far less powerful than his own, which is really no hesitation. The conversation is over. People from the six holy places went back to their homes and to their mothers. In the end, only the people of purple mansion are left. Wine five, field seven come together, around Qi Zixiao turn several circles just way: "all right?" "Don''t worry, two martial uncles. Zixiao is not in any way." Qi Zixiao responded with a smile. "You child ¡¤" martial arts practice faint sigh: "I have seen you are extraordinary, today I see, but still beyond my imagination." "Your secret arts are really frightening. If you use them to refine weapons ¡¤" as a weapon refining maniac, you need to refine weapons for three words. At the same time, you also express an idea that makes people pale: "if it can be maintained for a long time, maybe the materials of imperial soldiers can be melted!" "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao was stunned at his speech. Of course, melting materials doesn''t mean refining imperial soldiers, but even so, it''s amazing! But for a long time? She pondered slightly, considering the feasibility. However, Mo Daolin shook his head slightly and looked at Qi Zixiao with love: "it''s my teacher''s carelessness, so that you can be in danger." "And... Junior sister." "Dangerous situation?" However, Su muxue is skimming his lips: "on them?" "There has been no war for a long time. Today, we are enjoying ourselves." Qi Zixiao even said: "master, don''t worry about it. Today''s World War I, Zixiao is not a big obstacle. Besides... Zixiao is very happy to prove this invincible skill." Is it dangerous? It''s dangerous. After all, there are so many strong people. However, the fact has proved that Mo Daolin''s arrangement is not a big problem. With Su muxue following him, nothing serious will happen. Besides, who could have thought that the holy land was destroyed?! If it is not true, no one will believe it! It''s not that the holy land will be destroyed, but that someone can destroy a holy land in silence! It''s a pity that we can''t believe it now ¡¤ "go back and talk about it first." "This is not a place to reminisce about the past," Tian suggested Hearing this, they all nodded and set foot on their way home. On the way, Mo Daolin did not conceal them, and told them his guess and discovery one by one. It''s just that his "hesitation" and his cool speaking speed make everyone roll their eyes all the time. After understanding the general situation of this matter and the decision of the six saints, the elders such as Jiuwu were also quite surprised. Push another holy land out. What''s more, there is no holy land for imperial soldiers? This is a little strange. All the way. Without the war, the space is gradually stable, but it will not be unable to blink, then fly, with Qi Zixiao two people blink. After that, we arrived at the large-scale transmission array of Beihuang and returned to the eastern wasteland. At this time, just out of the transmission array, they ran into a group of purple house disciples. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Zhan came forward and frowned. Among the visitors, the ball like fat man is too obvious. Who is fat Dan who is not his disciple? However, Dan fat man did not pay attention to him, just rushed with others, aligned Zixiao big line of the same door Etiquette: "welcome your highness back." "You ¡¤" seeing this, Qi Zixiao could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "it''s not necessary." "Yes, yes." Dan fat man shook his head and said, "Your Highness, today, will be famous throughout the cultivation of immortals. That terrible secret skill, that is, the great power of Sendai, should also yield three points!" "No nonsense."Qi Zixiao is speechless. What do you mean by that? If you don''t know that you are not so serious, you should think that you are killing me ~! However, Qi Zixiao is more curious about something. She looks at the God operator and finds that her eyes have returned to normal, rather than the red "blind" state before. "Golden eyes ¡¤" "refined." "Thank you very much, your highness. This pupil technique is as your majesty said. Look at the sky and see the nine secluded places below. Understand all changes and see through the essence of thousands of things. " "It is with my eyes that I can understand the mystery of the formation of Beidou." Hum. With the fall of his voice, his eyes were shining with gold, directly into the sky. "Great." Qi Zixiao smacks his tongue. It''s really refined like my own guess?! At the same time, even a WuJie is exposed from the sky glass, carefully looking at the pair of golden eyes, some hesitation. Then, she said to herself, "why is it like some familiarity?" Chapter 630 For the eye of fire. A group of purple mansion bigwigs, of course, can''t help but marvel. Compared with Qi Zixiao''s invincible artificial sun boxing, they are actually more surprised by the flaming eyes. Because in terms of "damage", in fact, they can fight this kind of damage. In other words, monks above the fourth level of Sendai, even if they are not the elders of the holy land, can do this kind of damage. And with their speed, the artificial sun fist can''t hit them, so don''t be afraid. If you don''t get hit, you don''t have to be afraid. But the eye is different. This pupil technique, insight into everything, benefits too much! Take this incident as an example, the brilliant eye has made great achievements. For example, when fighting against others, is it not a good opportunity to grasp everything? It''s all good! And it''s a big advantage. Even for these "big men", they also have a great effect! However, they can not snatch, although greedy, but at most can only ask: "this eye, I can refine it?" We all know that the eye of fire is Qi Zixiao. But Qi Zixiao didn''t practice himself. Can''t this explain anything? If all of them can be refined, why doesn''t Qi Zixiao practice it himself? Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to anything at all ¡¤ or, they didn''t hold much hope at all. At most, they just asked casually. If Qi Zixiao knew what they thought, he would look very strange? I''m not stupid. What if I''m dead? Who knows he can really refine it?! I thought it would be better if I could refine the glaze body, OK? Who can say that? Life is changeable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this ¡¤" shensuanzi first looked at Qi Zixiao, and then pondered: "if your highness doesn''t mind, it can be passed on to all martial uncles, but I don''t recommend that martial uncles and martial uncles practice." "It''s too dangerous to call it a life of death... Even if I had to start all over again, I''m not sure I''ll succeed." Shensuanzi didn''t know that he could succeed, but almost all depended on his "luck" and his agreement with the heaven and earth. But he knew that it was very dangerous! How many times have you nearly died? If you change these big men ¡¤ you can''t train them. At least you have to fight Xiao Zhan or practice martial arts? However, the temperature, the flame ¡¤ compared with the time of their own refining, the danger degree does not rise in a straight line? "In that case, there is no need." No one thought that the Shensuan son lied again, shaking his head in succession, indicating that he did not expect so much. It''s really good to have a bright eye, but it''s not enough to let them risk their lives to practice, and it''s still under the condition of low success rate ¡¤ even if cultivating immortals is against the sky, it''s not for them to die, OK? What''s the matter? Do you still want to say: my life is up to me, not from heaven. The king of hell wants me to die at the fifth watch, and Laozi has to commit suicide at the third watch, so that the king of hell can know the dangers of the world??? Divination is different. At first, he was good at fortune telling, but after he got involved with Qi Zixiao, he could not calculate anything. He once doubted whether he was abandoned. Why can''t you calculate anything? In addition, the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and they are eager to figure out the future of a corner of Qi Zixiao, so they are foolishly practicing directly. Where are the elders of Zifu? No need! If it''s necessary, they don''t care what they''re dying for. They''re also willing to fight, but now there''s a need for a fart. There are thousands of ways to get stronger. There is no need to choose the most dangerous one, isn''t it? It''s not that there''s nothing left in the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ back in Zifu, the older generation and the younger generation separated. After chatting for a while, they dispersed. Only fan Qiangqiang is eager to follow Qi Zixiao ¡¤ "what do you want to do?" "Well, your highness, I''ve run out of cards, this ¡¤" well, here comes the good. Qi Zixiao was not surprised. He threw him a storage ring with a smile: "OK, this time it''s thanks to you." "Thank you, your highness." Fan strong and happy left, without any hesitation: "next time there is such a thing, your highness please do as you please!" "This remains" Qi Zixiao took a deep look at the back of the goods and whispered: "it''s even stronger than I thought. It''s not Mahayana, even Sendai?" "How old is he?""Less than fifty." A Wu Jie "floated" out: "forty two years after I started, I was just a bean curd." "More than 40 years of practice?" Hearing this, Qi Zixiao suddenly felt relieved. He is only in his early twenties. He has been practicing for more than 40 years. He has been practicing for more than 40 years! "However, this kind of goods can really be hidden. I don''t know how many means there are. I think it should be 100 million points ¡¤" "unless it comes to the real critical moment, no one knows how many cards he has." "No, even when it comes to life and death, it should be said that no one knows how many cards he has until he really dies." Life and death? Ooh! The last second is life and death, as if to die, the result of the next second people throw out a card, live. Again? He lost it! Unless he''s really dead, God knows how many cards he''s hiding. "Eight months later, in the battle of the first sequence, if you are against him, you have to be more cautious." Qi Zixiao murmured in secret. Originally, she was naive to think that her only opponent in the battle of the first sequence was the son of the son. In addition to the son, other people were nothing. But now it is found that there are two lying dragon and Phoenix chicks hidden in the small Dionysian peak, both of which are the leading role template! Although Lu mingxiuwei is still low, the upgrading of the protagonist template is the same as drinking water. He can''t fight and die. Moreover, he gets stronger every time he plays. God knows how strong he will be in eight months. Even now Qi Zixiao is very suspicious that the "second elder martial brother" of Dionysian peak is also a role model. Although I don''t know, and it''s said that I don''t know where I''m drunk. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "today''s World War I has yielded a lot, but also found many defects." Back to the saint girl Pavilion, Qi Zixiao leaned on the head of the bed, whispering to himself. Incarnation from the coffin, two people look at each other, everything in silence. For those who practice immortals, the battle between life and death is indeed the most training and tempering. But also the most dangerous! If you die, everything will stop. If you don''t die, you''ll get something more or less, and the harvest will not be bad. For today''s Qi Zixiao, the biggest harvest of a great war is to untie a knot in his heart and realize his own shortcomings. This knot is ¡¤ "PK field cannot be colorless"! Of course, this is just an example. The real concern is that at present, our highest combat power is maintained by various treasures. Star chasing bow, Xuantian sword, demon refining bell... And even the sky mirror. This is equivalent to "colourless skill" (PS: the great skills in dungeons and warriors need colorless materials to use. In the early PK, people were ashamed to use colorless. So with PK field, we can''t use colorless expression.). If you don''t have colorless skills, what are you? Qi Zixiao has always had this worry, even a knot in his mind, and he was afraid that he was too dependent on various treasures. But today, after the first World War, she no longer worries about this problem, and thinks that this is one of her greatest advantages! At the same time, their own sharpening has not been put down. All kinds of Dharma and secret arts are practicing, and the realm is constantly improving. For example, ecdysis escape ¡¤ in a short period of time, it can deceive most enemies. For example, artificial sun boxing, which can almost be said to belong to their own "invincible skills.". But there are also shortcomings ¡¤ such as arrows! If you have the right arrow, you can even shoot dozens of arrows with your own power bank. If you can''t touch yourself, you will be killed! And ¡¤ the shortcomings of artificial sun boxing. The damage is enough. Once the terrible high temperature is at the core, it can burn the third level monks in Sendai into coke instantly. But how to hit yourself is a problem. To put it simply, I don''t have enough speed ¡¤ "therefore, I need to do two things now." "No, three." "First, buy the right materials and create enough amazing arrows." "Second, to find ways to improve their own speed, or to improve the artificial sun boxing, improve its hit rate." "3. Prepare for the robbery ¡¤" a battle of life and death. The advantages and disadvantages come out. At the same time, also let Qi Zixiao really understand the cruelty of the immortal world. In the holy land, the days are really easy. Don''t worry about the danger. It''s good to practice leisurely and leisurely. Even if there''s a fight, it''s all up to the point.Especially as a saint, who dares to kill her in the holy land? No one dares to do that! Therefore, Qi Zixiao had never felt any pressure or experienced blood before. In the past life, in addition to cultivation, it was cultivation. After I have been to the earth, I have read many novels, but I know the law of the jungle and the law of the jungle. But looking back and seeing, own personal experience, after all, is not the same. After seeing the ruins, it was not only the ruins of Beidou. Beidou is a holy land! Unfortunately, it was destroyed in silence. What does this mean? Even in the holy land, it is not 100% safe. Didn''t those elders say that? In other words, even in the holy land, we must be careful and constantly improve ourselves! Before this experience, Qi Zixiao was really entangled, and even hated bullying people by magic weapons. But now ¡¤ I wish the more magic weapons, the stronger the better. Bullying? Even if you don''t bully people, you must have the power to protect yourself! Chapter 631 If it is still as "leisurely" as before, what will happen in case of emergency?! Having no sword in hand is different from having sword in hand. At the moment, Qi Zixiao really understood the meaning of this sentence. In the holy land, in peace time, you can not use those magic weapons, do not use those invincible skills, and do not fight against the same swordsmen. In this world, however, there is not only peace, nor is there only the same door. Sword, can not be used, but can not be without. Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help asking, "sister a Wu, what materials do you think can be used to make arrows that can work well with the star chasing bow?" "It''s not the material that matters, but whether the attribute of the arrow matches the bow." A Wu Jie quickly replied: "you can think about what kind of attribute is the most suitable arrow with the star chasing bow?" What kind of attribute? Qi Zixiao pondered slightly. There are many characteristics of the star chasing bow, but the best one is three kinds. First, if there is no arrow, the real element can be used to condense the arrow. Secondly, "tracking" means destroying the arrow or shooting the enemy, or it will not stop. This attribute is very abnormal. The third is "breaking through the sky". The arrow shot out can move in a short time, which is also abnormal ¡¤ so, what attribute of arrow can perfectly fit these three attributes? Sharp and tough! Qi Zixiao is also thinking about his own situation. Before, although he and Su muxue killed several old madmen, but the number of those old lunatics is still a lot, if he ran out, or cold. In other words, he still can only hide in the city of Sansheng, dare not expose. So here''s the question. Where do these old lunatics come from? Sihuang, Zhongzhou, have! Now that such a big event has taken place in Beihuang, all the major branches of Beihuang must be actively preparing to participate in the struggle for the holy land. Among these old madmen, those belonging to Beidou, will they go back to help? If you go back, is this an opportunity to fight back? Thinking about it ¡¤ Huo yuan sighed helplessly: "still not." "These old madmen, who know how crazy they are, are they willing to fight bloody battles for the sake of their families?" "It''s a problem." Afraid of death, afraid of "Crazy", let them go to the war? How many people would like to? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the whole immortal cultivation world, countless monks were shocked when they learned of the joint "announcement" of the six sacred sites. At the same time, besides the northern wilderness, all the monks'' eyes were gradually locked on the many super first-class sects in the northern wilderness. "The destruction of the holy land of Beidou is really abrupt. The world will be in chaos." "Chaos is inevitable, but fortunately, the six holy places have never been... In this way, the future ownership of Beihuang will be born in the first-class sect of Beihuang." "Is it possible to be a first-class clan?" "But no matter what, there will be a bloody battle, I''m afraid it will have to die a lot of great powers ¡¤" "death also has to fight, that''s the Holy Land! Once the holy land is achieved, the future gains will surely far outweigh the losses of this war. " "I''m afraid some old monsters have to come out ¡¤" "¡¤¡¤" there are many immortal practitioners gathering in different places, feeling deeply. Since ancient times, there are only seven holy places, and the total number has not changed. Now, it is suddenly one less. Although one will be made up soon, who can tell? However, there are many super first-class families. When the common sect was founded, it was for the non-entry sect. Gradually developed into a last resort. If the last one goes up, it will be the third, the second and the first class ¡¤ as for the super first-class sect, it already has a detached status under the holy land. Even in the eyes of ordinary sanxiu, there is no difference between the super first class and the Holy land. Anyway, it''s basically the existence that they can''t afford. There are nine super first-class families in the northern wasteland! And these nine super first-class sects also felt that they had become the most powerful contenders for the new Northern Wilderness holy land. These nine super first-class families have never let people down. All means to participate in the contest! Only two newcomers are absent from the first-class clan. There''s no way. They''ve just been promoted from the second class to the first-class, and they''ve been hurt. At the moment, they really don''t have the inside information and ability to compete for the holy land. Even ¡¤ there are several second-class sects to participate. Wandu gate is one of them! On this day ¡¤ almost all of these beihuangzongmen, who decided to participate in the battle for holy land, had a sentence that rang through for a long time and was deafening."Whether the holy land can be achieved or not is at stake. Please leave the pass!" Please go out! Those who cultivate immortals have a long life. Therefore, there is no saying that after the development of this generation, the old generation will all be old and unable to fight. On the contrary, those old monsters, even if Shou yuan had no more, were more powerful than contemporary friars. After all, they have to accumulate for a long time ¡¤ but these old monsters and ancestors are basically closed. Even shut down! He who is afraid of death becomes an old madman. Those who are not afraid of death are closed or closed. And those who are closed to death... No one knows what state they are now. At most, they can only judge whether they are still alive through their life jade slips. But now ¡¤ the holy land is just around the corner! This is the only chance in tens of thousands of years?! These clansmen naturally do not care so much, whether he is closed or not?! Please go out! As long as they are not old madmen, they are basically concerned about the clan, and naturally they are willing to fight for the clan. Holy Land! Once it''s done, even if it''s dead, it''s also a matter of honor! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time is passing. On the second day, the war on the new holy land of the northern wilderness began in Zhongzhou, witnessed by the holy masters of the three holy places in Zhongzhou in person ¡¤ each participating sect invited out a group of old monsters, and the fight was dark and dark. Until Qi Zixiao crossed, finally got the latest news. It''s over! Among them, Wandu gate of the second class sect became the biggest black horse, nearly defeated all the opponents, and achieved the position of Holy Land! Unfortunately, it is still a step short. As a super first-class sect, ice and snow Tianzong is not only powerful, but also extremely good at ice attribute skills. When one of the ancestors put it into practice, he could even freeze the space, even for a short time ¡¤ in this way, the poison of Wandu sect would be abandoned. Therefore, the final winner is the ice and snow Tianzong! The six sacred sites all recognized this achievement. As a result, the name of ice and snow Tianzong gradually began to transform into a "ice and snow Holy Land". Naturally, there were those who did not accept it. But ¡¤ the six holy places have spoken. In a short time, why should they not accept it?! Moreover, although ice snow Tianzong can''t crush all their clans, they are not afraid of one-to-one ¡¤ therefore, at least in the open air, the Northern Wilderness has calmed down and the ice snow Tianzong has begun to flourish. But Qi Zixiao is more concerned about, but it is ten thousand poison gate! This second class sect, whether in the Tianjiao grand gathering of the three holy cities or in this holy land battle, was too brilliant ¡¤ ¡¤ that is to say, at this time, it is time to ~ ~ ~ through the time Chapter 632 The wind is blowing and the bamboo leaves are crashing. Lin Zixiao is online ~! As soon as she took a look, she knew clearly that she was in the office now. After sweeping her mind, she could see clearly on the island. "A lot more people." She whispered. What about those crooked countrymen? The mobile phone is in the hand, familiar with the road, click open message, Lin Fan''s figure appears in the screen, grinning. "It''s a brilliant smile." She mumbled, but there was a smile on her face. In the past three days, her experience in the holy land of purple mansion was too heavy and depressing. When she came to the earth and saw this guy in her mobile phone, she was relieved for no reason. "Hello." In the video, Lin Fan gently waved his hand: "nothing has happened in the past three days, but those foreign forces can''t sit still, so, as you can see, some so-called exchange students have been sent here." "I mean it''s very simple. I''ll treat them as servants. If they do dirty work, they won''t teach them anything." "If you want to find some bad skills or something, let Zhou Xiaoran teach them. As for how much you can learn, it depends on them." "Besides, I wish you a happy three days." "And, if there are no exceptions, when you go back, there should be a good surprise ~!" "Then I want to get a means of transportation. Otherwise, in a short period of time, I have to rely on myself to send back and forth to Castle Peak Town, which is very troublesome." "But I haven''t got a clue yet. If you have any ideas, you can try them." "Well, bye" the man waved his hand with a smile, and then he even wrote a heart: "love you." "Bah ~!" Lock the screen of mobile phone, Qi Zixiao laughed and scolded himself, then got up and stretched. I wanted to go to the kitchen to get a can of happy water, but suddenly I realized it... This is the office in Zizhu island! Where is the happy water? "Next time I go back to Qingshan Town, I need to bring some, otherwise..." she shakes her head, and then uses her divine sense to communicate, and calls all the "teachers" here. "These days, I have prepared some skills and theories. Now I''ll pass them on to you, and then I''ll let you know." "The understanding is almost the same, we Zizhu school, also should really start to teach." "It''s been a few days since the beginning of school, can''t we not teach everything?" She said with a smile. The teachers nodded. In fact, after three days, everyone was a bit bored, both teachers and students. Of course, Lao Chen tou, Lao Zi and Zhang Yuan are exceptions. Lao Chen has been studying arrays all the time. There are more places he can study. He has just been exposed to miraculous herbs and planted Linggu on Zizhu island. There are also many places to study. Zhang Yuanben is a real monk. Even if he doesn''t have the aura of heaven and earth, he is also a man who has lived in the mountains and forests for many years. Naturally, he will not be lonely and bored. But they''re not bored. It doesn''t mean that other people are not bored. What''s more, school has been open for several days. Can''t we just drag on teaching? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after passing on to them all kinds of knowledge that they need to use at this stage, Qi Zixiao said again, "I will put some skills and magic techniques in the library." "On the first floor, students can read it. On the second floor, only you as teachers can go up." "In terms of skills, you don''t need to change Xiaoran, sister Na and Lao Chen tou. You two need to choose one, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Chen." "Mr. Zhang, you are dedicated to the cultivation of Taoism. After you go to the second floor, you should be able to choose the appropriate skills. As for the old man ¡¤" she pondered, "I suggest you choose the hundred grass classics." The hundred herb classic was created by a powerful herbalist in ancient times of the immortal cultivation world. Its combat effectiveness is not very good, and there is no other ability. However, in the cultivation of miraculous medicine, it is really unique. At the same time, the more powerful the elixir is cultivated, the more benefits the practitioner will get ¡¤ in short, the hundred herb classic can be said to be completely tailored for the miraculous medicine master. From the current positioning of the master, the hundred herb classic is indeed the most suitable for him. "Hundred grass scriptures?" The old man nodded gently: "I wrote it down. It won''t go wrong." "Well." "If you have any questions in the process of cultivation, you can ask me at any time."The brand of divine consciousness just now contains some basic problems of practice, but the problems encountered in the way of practice vary from person to person, and there are all kinds of strange things. Lin Zixiao can not guarantee that they will not encounter strange problems. But at least for now, they are just the foundation period at most, which is not enough to make themselves unable to answer. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ later, she took the teachers to the "library", saying that it was a library, but in Lin Zixiao''s mind, it was the "Sutra Pavilion". Zizhu island is not big, and the scope of "Neimen" is smaller. As soon as they appear, they can''t hide from the students. As a result, they entered the library completely in the call of "principal" and "teacher". Then, under the control of Lin Zixiao''s divine consciousness, hundreds of pens were frantically written. A blank book already prepared became a "secret book". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hoo ¡¤" Li Bai stood in the crowd with a sword on his back and was excited. Mu Wanqing is shining all over her body, which is also an expression of excitement. Jin Ruyu, Qin ya, Shi Wenke and other rich women, as well as Shi Xiaomo, the "rich second generation" together, have a beautiful view. Liu Gang rubbed a pair of big hands, smiling. The others, too, were excited. "They go to the library, don''t they" "they must be!" "Will we see the cultivation of immortals?" "Happy "It''s comfortable. It''s time to wait for this day." "Ha ha, I must be the first immortal ¡¤" "¡¤¡¤" they are very excited and can''t help themselves. How many people stand out?! No one in a million! Is not the purpose of cultivating immortals and looking for longevity? Now, at last, I can see some of them! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a moment later, Lin Zixiao and his party walked out of the library and looked at the people with burning eyes. Lin Zixiao said faintly: "nowadays, there are many skills, magic arts, common sense and theories of cultivating immortals in the library." "You can see all the books in the first floor." "But we can''t make a random choice about which method is appropriate." "Later, once you enter, Mr. Zhou Xiaoran will choose the most suitable method for you." "After selecting the skill, I will be familiar with it for one day. Tomorrow morning, we will have a formal class." "Yes, principal." The students began to speak one after another. The headmaster called out sweetly. Especially those rich women, although they are actually in their 30s or even 40s, they look beautiful and young at the moment, which almost makes Lin Zixiao have goose bumps and crisp hair ¡¤ after nodding, Lin Zixiao left. How to choose the skill?! In the sect of Xiuxian realm, the master also made suggestions to those who were a little more advanced. Of course, if you have a fever, you have to choose something else. But Lin Zixiao didn''t want to give them so many choices. What you choose is the most suitable one for you. Do you have to choose other things with twice the result? Psychosis? Isn''t that a waste of resources from my university?! And Zhou Xiaoran has a delicate external hanging, and has already built the foundation period, look at these ordinary people, is not a look at the accurate? It''s too simple to help them choose the right skills. Li Bai and Mu Wanqing are not ordinary people? That can be seen clearly, what''s more, even if you can''t see clearly? Of course, they choose the right one for sword cultivation and one wood spirit body. Do they still let the wood spirit body practice metal skills? As for Liu Gang ¡¤ he is as strong as a giant stone. If you don''t practice yourself, you will feel sorry for the party and the people. However, what he practiced before was the classic of hundred battles. This quick success method has certain damage to his body. When he changes to practice, he needs to pay more attention to it. Soon, the "distribution" skill began. Li Bai got a sword cultivation skill that was excellent even in the immortal cultivation world - Dahe sword idea! What Mu Wanqing got was the magic spell of Yimu. Other people''s Gongfa are also regular, only Shi Wenke and Shi Xiaomo''s mother and daughter have some meanings. Mother child heart to heart formula ¡¤ it is said that mother and son, of course, mother and daughter can also practice, and must have their own flesh and blood, in order to truly "connect heart" and make the greatest effect. In practice, there is even a "double cultivation" effect, which can double the effect with half the work. Of course, this double practice is not a routine practice of men and women, but a practice together. That''s all ¡¤ this is specially selected by Qi Zixiao for their mother and daughter.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the distribution method is in progress. But Lin Zixiao came to the "outer gate" area. In addition to the 200 "handyman disciples", there are also many people from the happy life Department of the residents. They are here, one is to maintain order, and the other is to record some data after class. For example, various data of cultivation ¡¤ for Lin Zixiao, the advantage of the earth is the refinement and data of science and technology and various attributes. What changes will be made to the No. 40 students in their practice? What is the difference between each skill? What are the problems in their practice? ¡¤¡¤¡¤ all kinds of details are recorded, and even all of them are digitized and digitized. In the long run, can we get the most scientific method for cultivating students? Lin Zixiao didn''t know this, but she thought it was worth trying. Success is the best. There''s nothing to lose if you don''t succeed, right? Chapter 633 If the data of "inner disciples" are elite data, some basic data can not be lost. For example, these servants. Their talent is not great, but it is not totally lacking. It can be used as big data. Therefore, Lin Zixiao went out for two rounds and handed down two mainland goods skills in the rotten street of Xiuxian realm to the people in the happy life department, and asked them to teach them on their behalf. Mm ¡¤ that''s how wayward it is. What? Waimen elder or something? Equivalent to a part-time teacher? Sorry, we don''t have this position in Zizhu University. What about that? Let the residents'' happy life department do it for them. Benefits? That must be no good. We give you two skills, right? Although they are common goods, Keke ¡¤ naturally, the Department of residents'' happy life will not refuse this. In any case, all the people they sent over should listen to Lin Fan''s command. What should they do instead of doing? After finishing these tasks, Lin Zixiao went back to his office and began to ponder over the issue of transportation. Although Lin Fan just mentioned it casually, she always felt that she owed Lin fan, so after knowing this, she wanted to do it well. So, deep in thought. "If it''s in the Xiuxian world, it''s not difficult for these overseas fairy islands to connect with the inland, and... It seems that there is no such trouble in the Xiuxian world." She murmured. Now Zizhu island has Zizhu academy, which is called overseas Xiandao. Is it OK? But what can be called "overseas Fairy Island" in the immortal cultivation world must at least be a second-class top-notch or even a first-class sect? In this kind of place, will you worry about traveling? What? Can''t fly? Can''t fly an island where you fart? Stay on the island and practice well. You don''t even have the time to build a foundation. Do you want to go out and wander? Don''t know how to die? Slow? That''s not a problem. In fact, there are some flying boats, spirit animals and so on. After all, although monks can fly after the foundation period, if they can be carried by spirit animals, why should they fly by themselves? What''s more, the speed of some flying spirit beasts is much faster than that of monks of the same rank! But the situation on this side of the earth is different. Let the residents'' happy life department fly to see you off? Of course, there is no problem, but Xiuxian college, come and go by plane, no force! The Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry didn''t let its students go to and from classes by bus, did they? They''re all broomsticks or something. What''s more, although the plane is good, it''s too noisy. Qi Zixiao and Lin fan are not afraid of it, but the students who are just preparing for the introduction are not necessarily able to accept it. If you want to be a devil or something, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, Lin Zixiao thought of flying spirit beast. Now there should be some flying spirit beasts in China. Although they are not very strong, perhaps at most, they are the appearance of the gas refining period, but they can fly. After the gas refining period, they carry one or two people on their back. Is that ok? "Get some more, hit... Well, have a good chat with them. There should be no problem." "As for the flying boat ¡¤" Lin Zixiao frowned slightly. She didn''t know much about the manufacture of the flying boat. She only knew that the material of the flying boat was not the most important, but the array and energy source. Can energy be replaced by electricity? But she doesn''t understand this thing. What''s the specific operation of a flying boat? is it difficult to invent a flying car? That''s not my strong point either. "Let''s find a few flying spirit beasts to catch back and use them as a means of transportation. As for the flying boat, when we go back, we will have a little understanding, and then we can determine whether we want to move to the earth." Immediately. Lin Zixiao called the seven vice ministers. "I want all the information about flying monsters all over the country at present." With the "Encyclopedia" given before, now the residents'' happy life department has a certain understanding of monsters and spirit beasts, so as not to be confused about everything. And the places where these monsters and beasts appear will leave some traces more or less. Therefore, the residents'' happy life department can not be unaware. Not only do they know, they must have done in-depth investigation and know very well. It''s right to ask them. "You want to get rid of demons?" The seventh vice minister was happy: "good thing! I''ll send it to you right away. By the way, do you want some help from our department? " Then, with his narration, Lin Zixiao understood what happened to China during this period of time. Since there are more and more places where Reiki has been revived, until it covers the whole of China, more and more changes have taken place.There are many kinds of monsters. There are also some spirit beasts. The difference is that the monster is "wild" and the spirit animal is domesticated. In short, the monster doesn''t obey, but the spirit animal has its master, so it''s over. Of course, there are other situations. For example, after the domestic animals "turn on the intelligence", they abandon their owners and run to the wilderness and become monsters. What''s more, how many animals are there in China?! The total number of animals is more than that of the population. Even if the probability of opening up the mind of such a large number of animals is thousands of times lower than that of human beings, the total number will not be less. Therefore, since this period of time, in fact, there have been some incidents related to monsters hurting people all over the country. It''s easy to say in the city. There are many people and fewer animals, and the city has a concentrated population. Even if there are monsters to hurt people, the Department of happy living of the residents can arrange many "staff" to guard in advance, so as to ensure safety. However, some small towns, especially mountain villages, are more troublesome. The population is too scattered! Villages and towns can also be defended. At least there are police stations and police officers. It''s a big deal to distribute some powerful and high-precision weapons to the police. There''s really a monster doing things, give it a physical super degree no problem! But what about the mountain village? What about even those one or two families who are alone on one side? This is more troublesome. Although the probability of a problem is not high, but can not ignore others? Therefore, since this period of time, the residents'' happy life department has been busy, and crazy investment. Build residential areas and invite those who live alone to live together for free to ensure safety. Not willing to come? Or are some mountain villages reluctant to leave for generations? I can''t help but bite my teeth and send someone to guard it. Difficult! Investment is also very big! But there is no way. It is in the period of "change". There must always be such a process. In this regard, Lin Zixiao was not too surprised. It''s very simple, because at present, there are too few Taoists in China. Except for those who are scattered, have good talents or are lucky, others are in the Department of residents'' happy life. And people live scattered, security issues, it will be a headache. But there will also be an end to the process, and it can''t last forever. For example, ¡¤ for example, when the school has opened the course of cultivating immortals for ten years or even twenty years later. At that time, immortal practitioners will be more common. Even if some small villages are not lucky enough, they can send an array mage to arrange some arrays to protect their basic safety. Absolutely safe? Where in the world is absolute security. Not to mention that in the era of "double cultivation of immortality and science" in China, when there is no aura, who dares to say that it is absolutely safe? No way! Therefore, people do not have much strong resistance and resistance to the status quo, and they are relatively easy to accept. But even so, the Department of residents'' happy life is busy. At the same time, they are also actively carrying out the course of cultivating immortals in schools, as well as opening public adult training courses in many cities across the country. However, there is a difference between the two. Adult training class, political examination is very strict! There is a lost problem, there is no way to sign up. The children in school should be relatively loose. After all, they are still children. Although many bear children do die, in fact, more children make small mistakes, or their parents have made mistakes. This kind of behavior is not likely to be beaten to death. Where is the school? A place to raise children! Don''t teach if the child has a little problem? That''s obviously wrong. We have to guide the children to a good place ¡¤ what teachers need to do is not only teach, but also preach and teach! At the same time, teachers are also children''s "life tutors". If they want to teach others to cultivate immortals, they naturally need to pay more attention to the cultivation of morality and character. So now all over the country are busy! Many administrative units and departments are in the process of reform. The school is preparing crazily and offering classes and courses related to cultivating immortals. For the sake of safety, residents also have such changes and preparations. Although busy, but also thriving, a prosperous. This is the original words of the seven vice ministers. In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, it is almost "brainwashing". Of course, brainwashing is not very good, and the word is not all bad. For example, everyone told you that you should be filial to your parents... This is also a kind of brainwashing.But is it wrong to be filial to your parents? Not really? But if people around you tell you how bad you can be to your parents, just let them die? When you are old, you should take out the oxygen trachea ¡¤ this kind of brainwashing is really bad. After understanding these, Lin Zixiao didn''t have any good suggestions. She knows how to cultivate immortals, but she doesn''t know how to manage so many people ¡¤ in the end, she can only say: "if there are problems that can''t be solved, you can contact me, for example, monsters are fierce." "That''s nature." The seventh vice minister was obviously relieved and said with a smile, "we originally planned to do the same." He didn''t say a word later. I''m afraid you won''t agree to it, but with Lin Zixiao''s words, the seven vice ministers are completely relieved. Chapter 634 After hanging up the phone, Lin Zixiao received the document sent by the seven vice ministers within a minute, and then ¡¤ the screen of the mobile phone was black. "¡¤¡¤" "what is the situation?" Lin Zixiao was a little confused: "broken?" Thinking back to the time when diving to practice soft body, both mobile phones were flooded, and Lin Fan also scolded herself. She suddenly gave some advice. "No?" Long press the power on button? No response. Is there no electricity? Charging, still no response. "Really bad?" Helpless, find Liu Gang, let old Chen head, let him help to have a look. After all, Mr. Chen almost moved all the equipment in a laboratory to check a mobile phone. Is it OK? Soon, the results came out. "Your mobile phone ¡¤" "how?" "It''s hopeless." Old Chen head frequently shakes his head: "when I''m free, I''ve also disassembled a few mobile phones, but the layout inside is disorderly like yours. It''s really the first time to see you." "It looks like the motherboard and CPU are burned, and they can''t be saved." "And what brand are you? Why haven''t I seen it? " Old Chen head tossed and turned, but did not find the logo, can not help but strange: "miscellaneous brand machine? Do you use this kind of cell phone when you drive big G? " Lin Zixiao: "pineapple." "Poof!" "Eagle owns apple, China has pineapple, which pineapple mobile phone?" "Anyway, when the machine is turned on, there is a voice prompt, pineapple mobile phone." Lin Zixiao emphasized. What brand does she know? Anyway, I''ve heard the voice prompt that this is a pineapple phone. "¡¤¡¤" old Chen Toudun exclaimed: "I admire you "I''m a local tyrant, but I''m so frugal that I used to be my student! Who knows that it''s hard to eat Chinese food Lin Zixiao: "where did they know that Lin Fan was too poor to buy a cheap copycat? The old one? It has been broken for a long time ¡¤ "now I know why the main board and CPU of your mobile phone are burned. According to your opinion, the file sent by the seventh vice minister is too large, and the pineapple phone is overloaded and cooled when reading." "So... I have to change my cell phone?" "It has to be changed!" Old Chen nodded: "this thing is bound to be hopeless." "Or rice? It''s very affordable. This is rice. " "When I get back to Castle Peak, I''ll go and have a look." Lin Zixiao felt that he should buy one he liked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving Zizhu island and flying back to Qingshan Town, Lin Zixiao first prepared to buy a mobile phone. Now she is not a newcomer to Xiaobai. Of course, she knows that she has to bring money. Can arrive at the door of a mobile phone shop, but was set up by the side of the huge billboard attracted attention. "Xiuxian mobile phone?" The billboard is very big. Qingshan town is the first place to recover aura, so it is still popular and has a large flow of people. But even so, the billboard is a little too big. In particular, Qi Zixiao was very surprised by the four words "Xiuxian mobile phone". What''s the matter? Can mobile phone repair fairy? When she entered the store, she found that many people were choosing, and a female salesman was spitting, holding a mobile phone and selling crazily. "Xiuxian mobile phone, this is the latest product of our rice mobile phone, and it is an epoch-making product!" "As we all know, with the use of mobile phones for a longer time and more and more serious mobile phone users, the power consumption has always been a huge problem." "At present, our lithium batteries have reached the bottleneck, and it is difficult to make great progress in a short time. As for hydrogen batteries, lithium air batteries, graphene batteries and so on, almost all of them are still in the concept stage. No one can say when they can be mass produced!" "Therefore, the problem of battery is imminent." "For more than a month, with the revival of aura and the" immortal cultivator "moving from behind the scenes to the front of the stage, our rice mobile phone engineers and researchers have been thinking about a question, that is, can we combine the cultivation of immortals with science and technology to create Xiuxian mobile phones and solve various problems now "Just a week ago, we did it!" "The brand new battery perfectly integrates" Xiuxian "with science and technology, creating a new battery and related supporting system that can continuously absorb aura from the air and transform it into electric energy." "Although the conversion rate is less than 100%, and there is no way to never recharge the battery, even for heavy users, charging once a month is quite enough!""The most important thing is that the selling price ¡¤" "since 1999, make a friend Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ in the crowd, there were bursts of startling voices. The problems mentioned by female saleswomen are all objective facts. The charging of intelligent machines, especially a fruit machine, is really not enough once a day. This is still under the condition of less severe use. Otherwise? It takes two or three hours to find a charger. Even if the battery capacity of the domestic machine is larger, it will be almost bottomed out after a half day of heavy use. Now, even a month to make a charge, but also Xiuxian and technology combined with the battery? Naturally, it''s amazing. Of course, some people have already known about the news. This rice Xiuxian mobile phone has been released online seven days ago, but now everyone''s focus is on Xiuxian, so there are far fewer people watching the mobile phone press conference than before. Because of this, manufacturers will send sales staff to the offline to vigorously promote. But the effect ¡¤ is very good! People quickly began to buy, Lin Zixiao is also quite curious, bought a high-quality so-called rice Xiuxian mobile phone, and then left low-key. Go back to your residence, open a can of happy water and study while exhaling. Under the divine sense scanning, there is a new discovery soon! "The pattern engraved on the battery ¡¤" "similar to the combination of spirit gathering array and conversion array, but they are very simple, so they are super weak and simple configuration version?" She was surprised. What''s surprising is not that these two weakened and simplified arrays, but that in such a short period of time, modern technology companies have been involved in this aspect! It can be seen that their use of this kind of array is still very rough. In the realm of cultivating immortals, people simply don''t want to use this kind of thing! For example, the immortal machine in the fairyland, a spirit stone, where can we get so much energy to keep it in use all the time? Naturally, there are various arrays for absorbing and transforming Reiki. I don''t know how many times more perfect than the array on the battery of the so-called Xiuxian mobile phone. However, how many years has the Xiuxian community developed? What about technology companies on this side of the earth? Contact aura, full calculate is still more than a month? Actually, he has already begun to dabble in the knowledge of cultivating immortals, and he has developed his own thinking from scratch, and has perfectly integrated the two? "I guess I''m right." "Science and technology also has an infinite future. It seems that it is not as good as cultivating immortals, just because the development of science and technology is not enough." "After all, even if it''s science and technology, the earth really began to pay attention to technology. It''s only two or three hundred years from now on?" "The future of science and technology has unlimited possibilities, which can not be ignored, let alone abandoned!" Has rice company figured out the principle and composition of Reiki, or can it carry out new applications? Lin Zixiao didn''t think so, because if a commercial company had mastered these things, it would have been known to all over the world. Because seize the opportunity, this is the money! But they did not do so, which proves that they are also ignorant of aura, and have a little knowledge ~! It''s about ¡¤ it''s about ¡¤ I can barely use it, but you want me to tell you why. I''m sorry, I can''t understand. It''s like a person who hasn''t read a book. There are wires and lights at home. Let him use the light. It''s OK. You want him to explain how electricity comes from and what else can electricity do? Sorry, I don''t know! Lin Zixiao thinks that rice company should be in this state now, maybe by mistake or by mistake. Maybe they are really capable people. They are the first to find a way to preliminarily commercialize Reiki ¡¤ ¡¤ how deep is their research on Reiki? That''s a bit of a challenge. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "in a word, it''s a good thing. I hope to see more products of the combination of science and technology and cultivation of immortals. I also hope that science and technology will open up a new round of" science and technology explosion "after the emergence of the theory of cultivating Immortals." "In this way, it can also give me more new inspiration." What''s more, it''s inspired by nuclear fission? Install the phone card, power on, download the relevant app... Open the file sent by the seven vice ministers ¡¤ there is no problem this time. "It seems that before that mobile phone is really... Moreover, every time I turn on the phone, the voice prompt is very embarrassing in retrospect." Lin Zixiao is wearing a cold sweat. More than embarrassment? That''s a shame! There are more than 1300 flying monsters that have appeared all over the country and are still alive in the file. With pictures, various text descriptions, positioning information and so on, a file must have more than five G!It''s no wonder that pineapple phones used to cool down directly. At a glance, Lin Zixiao quickly painted a large number of them. For example, flying insects. It''s too small! Even in the gas refining period, it is not suitable for manned flight, let alone carrying many people? Not even bats. Lin Zixiao hates bats! Birds, especially large birds, are the most suitable. Of course, if they were in a higher realm, they would not necessarily need large birds, but now they are basically only capable of practicing Qi, and this feature of large birds is very important. Sift it out. There were only 12 qualified. They are all hawks, eagles, owls, kites, vultures, harriers, osprey, falcons, owls, bunting, and other birds of prey. Coincidentally, they are not alike! "All in one net." Lin Zixiao felt that his heart was not black, but he wanted to "talk to them" and help them determine new missions and goals Chapter 635 How can this be a heart black? Clearly is to help them, let them have a better tomorrow, a broader future! "But it''s better to take a trip with you." She whispered, thinking that Daimao is also a flying spirit beast, and her strength has been built in the middle or even near the late stage! In fact, birds and animals are more likely to submit to their own strong people of the same race. To put it simply, if you compare yourself with Daimao, you can see who has a higher success rate in taking these Raptors... Don''t think, it must be Daimao! Even if their own strength is higher than Xiuwei, I don''t know how many times, the result is still the same. Because it''s not sure which Raptor would rather die than surrender, especially for humans, it is easy to kill themselves directly. If you have a higher IQ, you will know how to weigh the pros and cons, but your IQ is low ¡¤ "maybe, similar to that sentence?" She''s not sure, but she thinks it makes sense. If you kill a dog, you are a scholar. If you know more, you will be more intelligent. You will always weigh the gains and losses when you encounter things. Is this good or bad? It''s hard to say. But when it comes to upholding justice, it is true that "dog butchers" are more righteous. This is probably the case with these monsters. They are not highly educated. They are all dog killers. They make decisions when they are hot in their minds and will not consider them at all. Daimao is also a bird, and its strength is stronger than them. It will be much easier to subdue it. After a while, Lin Zixiao set out with Dazhao. For monk Yuanying, today''s earth is really not big, because the speed is too fast ¡¤ especially at the moment, we only need to capture flying monsters in some places in China. We don''t need to think too much about it. We just need to go and go. Twelve places, even if you go to all of them once, and do not plan the route, you can easily finish it in one day. If you plan the route... Half a day. There was no difficulty in the whole process. After arriving at the place, Lin Zixiao first finds the target with his divine sense, and then makes Daimao go out and take it. Most of the time, even a fight is saved, the other side directly lowers the "noble" head. Therefore, on the way home, Daimao can be powerful. However, a small kingfisher, two inches long, danced around on many Raptors with a wingspan of one or two meters or even several meters, as if it were a toy. And Lin Zixiao''s order is to let it be the manager of these "means of transportation", commonly known as the "boss". These means of transportation are always managed by someone, so that Lin Zixiao and Lin fan will not come to see them every day. But let the hair to manage, the most appropriate. Lin Zixiao has never collected them as their own spirit animals. In short, they are not worthy! Although they are more or less atavistic after opening their minds, their bodies are getting bigger and some of their ancestors'' unique abilities are showing. However, they are still too weak and have no special blood. Even if ordinary Raptors become demons, their future achievements will not be so high if there is no accident. Naturally, there is no need to accept them personally or control their spirit brand. On the way home, a large group of birds were mighty, but Lin Zixiao did not rush on. It fell on the back of a big eagle at random. Now, this big sculpture is much more powerful than the eagle brother of the divine eagle knight errant, and it is not so "fat". In fact, Lin Zixiao is always curious when he is watching TV dramas and movies. The fat sculpture can really fly?! At the moment, the "Big Eagle" has brown feathers and gold, and its oil content is quite extraordinary at a glance. In terms of appearance, it''s still very bluffing. The speed of the other 11 birds is not too slow. After all, there is not much difference in the speed of the other 11 birds. After all, they are raptors. Strictly speaking, they belong to two ''families'', but belong to different subclasses. In this case, the speed gap is not particularly large. Standing on the eagle''s back, flying several kilometers above the sky, Lin Zixiao''s eyes slowly swept over the ground below, and compared with what he saw when he flew over about a month ago. As a result, she came to a conclusion that made her quite puzzled. "The change is not big, and ¡¤" "has it stopped growing?" After the revival of all aura in China, the phenomenon of "growing up" has occurred in many places. In short, it is the sudden extension of the earth. What''s more obvious is that famous mountains have been growing up. But now what Lin Zixiao has seen and heard all the way has made her come to the conclusion that mountains and rivers have changed a lot! But the change of ordinary land is almost zero.Originally, Wudang, Longhu and other famous mountains, with an altitude of only one or two thousand meters, are now three or four kilometers ¡¤ nearly doubled! This change is very obvious. However, from the perspective of the land, that is, from the land area, there was little increase, which made Lin Zixiao unable to help thinking. Before that, she also communicated with Lin fan. Then it was agreed that the earth should be "shrunk" or "folded". Once the aura recovers, it will gradually grow larger and larger until it returns to its original appearance. Half of this thought comes from the Reiki recovery novels, and the other half comes from the famous mountains and big rivers'' long stature. And a small part of them think that the earth should not be so small! There are too few information and clues left in the archaic and ancient times, which can not be verified. There are only various legends, so I will not talk about them for the time being. But even in the Qin Dynasty, more than 2000 years ago, there were the first emperor and a large number of friars, and they left "Lingjing". What''s the reason for this tiny earth?! It''s like, you''ve lived a billion or even 10 billion people on an island that is not as big as a pot chicken! This is obviously problematic. In ancient times, the earth must have been more than its present size. As for the reason, the earth is as big as "sesame mung bean"... It is not clear yet, but there must be a reason! What? Is sesame and mung bean too exaggerated? But compared with the Xiuxian world, the earth is about the size of sesame and mung bean. Of course, this is not fair, because the Xiuxian world is a "realm", and the earth is just a planet. But from another point of view, although Xiuxian world is one, it is only composed of one continent, several overseas areas and some islands. To some extent, xiuxianjie is also a planet! And how big is the earth now? It''s two or three times bigger than Zifu holy land, that''s all! If you take away the ocean area, it will be even smaller. In terms of the area occupied by the Zixian mansion? a drop in the bucket! Don''t say that the whole Xiuxian world is the eastern wasteland, and the purple mansion occupies less than one percent! That''s the gap. Lin Zixiao didn''t think that the original earth could be bigger than xiuxianjie, because according to the clues that can be confirmed at present, there should be no friars on the earth, at least in the Qin Dynasty. But even so, she estimated that the actual size of the earth should be at least ten times as large as it is now. But why is it not long now? With a less appropriate description, that is, only grow tall, not fat? The mountain is rising, it is said that Everest is nearly ten thousand meters! The size didn''t change much. Why is that?! When she returned to Zizhu Island, she wandered to find Lao Chen tou and told him of her doubts and conjectures. After listening to him, he hesitated. But Zhou Xiaona almost does not think cableway: "because there is no room for growth?" "Well?" Lin Zixiao was stunned and quickly reacted. Old Chen also understood, hastily way: "do you mean, long no move?" "The earth is a sphere, made up of many continental plates, and different plates are still colliding and squeezing each other ¡¤" Zhou Xiaona whispered, "I''m just guessing." "But I wonder if it''s because the continental plate has been squeezing and can''t move at all?" "What''s more, if only China grows up and other regions remain unchanged, will the earth still be a ball?" "Shouldn''t..." "it''s going to explode?" As soon as he said this, he felt his vest chilly and frightened. Lin Zixiao in the stunned, gradually pondered for a moment, and then nodded gently, which is to agree with this point of view. She thought of what Lin fan had said before. At that time, it was thought that there were some "sequelae" caused by the appearance of Zizhu island. However, after such a long time, the vibration was intermittent and had not completely disappeared. It''s just that the interval is getting longer. From the beginning of the continuous, to the later intermittent, and then to a day, two days once, to now, every three or five days will only shake an hour or so. Lin Zixiao is wondering whether this is the reason for the vibration and "not growing up"?! A sphere ¡¤ one of them suddenly grows up, but where do you grow? The sphere is solid, not hollow! If you want to grow up, the land around you will be squeezed. Lack of strength? Can''t squeeze! Too strong?That''s disaster! The surrounding area will collapse, there will be a crazy earthquake, and even the whole "sphere" will be burst! This is by no means groundless. It is possible. Because it''s uneven! For example, China is ten times as big, and other places are the same? How could that be possible! If China had grown ten times, other places would have collapsed earlier ¡¤ "in this way, I''m afraid that the earth will gradually return to the scene and size of that year until the whole earth recovers its aura ¡¤" Lin Zixiao gradually realizes. At the same time, there are also some chagrins. Such a simple problem, I didn''t think of it before. How can I not understand it? Is this an open question? But now, new problems arise! First of all, if we let it go... Is it that China has been "choking" all the time, or is it that one day it can''t hold back and blow up its surroundings? Second, if something goes wrong one day, when is the time? Chapter 636 If there is a problem, it needs to be solved. So now we have to come to the conclusion of this problem and solve it before it breaks out completely and the whole situation is completely out of control! But how can we better solve this problem? In a short time, Lin Zixiao has no good way. Therefore, only let Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran not publicize this matter for the time being, and she is ready to discuss with Lin Fan before making a decision. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ that is to say, at this time, the students of the University were shocked. Twelve Raptors landed on Zizhu island. Their majestic appearance surprised them. They wanted to get close to them, but they didn''t dare. "What a bird!" "Look at that. I feel like I can swallow me in one bite!" "Hiss, can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!" "¡¤" Wang Dong was standing in the crowd with a sad look on his face. However, such astonishing things as Rao could not make him interested too much. Especially when you look not far away and see Zhou Qi with black nose and swollen face ¡¤ WOW!!! The goods almost cried. Liu Gang is not surprised, with his authority, at any time can access the information of these monsters, which is not a secret to him. It was Li Bai''s calmness when he saw these monsters that made him curious, so he went over and poked him in the shoulder with his elbow. "Something?" Li Bai cast a glance at the strong man''s shoes, and his eyes were quiet. How did the goods get in? What about under 30? "You don''t seem curious to see these monsters?" "I... killed one." "Oh?" Liu Gang was slightly surprised and glanced at the sword behind Li Bai: "it''s amazing. Can you show me your sword? I''m curious ¡¤ " " no way. " Li Bai turned his head and left. "Another haughty and charming one." Liu Gang rolled his eyes ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the students have gradually adapted to the life in Zizhu University. Nature is not as free and convenient as in the city, but it also has a sense of tranquility. A few days ago, it was more or less boring, but now that you have all the skills, where can you be bored? After being shocked at the first sight of these monsters, they returned to their dormitories and began to figure out their own skills. If they didn''t understand them, they ran to ask Zhou Xiaona for advice. At the same time, the "outer gate area". No. 200 servant disciples also got the skill, and they were extremely excited, and then all of them were sad. I can''t understand it!!! All of them are Chinese characters, and there are many places in classical Chinese ¡¤ you can understand a ghost! Not to mention those meridians, acupoints and so on. It''s just reading the book of heaven. Therefore, they directly entered a period of extremely sad time. Do odd things! To cook mainly, three meals a day, to crazy study, after learning to do, sit unqualified also have to be punished. After the chores are finished, can you cultivate immortals? Dream! If you have free time, you''d better learn Chinese by yourself first ~ ~ ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, in the morning. Under the organization of Zhou Xiaona, the first real immortal cultivation course of Zizhu University officially opened. Lin Zixiao is a good dancer. She wanted to go to class and have a look. As a result ¡¤ a piece of news scared her into losing her looks, and the whole person was in a daze! Seven vice ministers called in person. There is only one sentence in the content ¡¤ "your parents are here. It is expected to arrive in half an hour." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" with his mobile phone, Lin Zixiao''s face changed dramatically, and the whole person was in a daze, and he didn''t say a word for a short time ¡¤ "this..." She was completely confused, as if the whole person''s mind has become a chaos, do not know what she is thinking. "Hello? Can you hear me? " The call of the seventh vice minister let Lin Zixiao gradually return to God: "I know!" Ha! Hang up. The seven vice ministers on the other end of the phone were confused. "What''s the situation?" "According to the previous information and data, isn''t he very filial?" "Is it excitement?" At the end of the phone, Lin Zixiao almost crushed all his new mobile phones and paced back and forth in the office. He looked contradictory and could not calm down for a long time. "That guy''s... Parents?" Big problem! "At the moment, I am Lin Zixiao. In other words, I am Lin fan, that is to say, they are... My parents now!""I ¡¤" this is a very urgent and confused girl. It is also shy and anxious. There is also a sense of "free and easy" of "finally coming". In fact, since she knew that the parents were alive, she thought that she would have this day, and at the beginning, she was especially afraid and resistant to it. But over time, there was nothing wrong, and she gradually forgot about it, and she had been "heartless" and there was no more worry. The result is that I suddenly get a call now, and I will be here in less than half an hour?! What can I do? I!? Lin Zixiao only felt his brain seeds buzzing, and for a time it seemed that he had lost his judgment. What cultivation, what magic weapon and combat power are at this moment? It''s not all in line. "So, what am I going to do now?" She was mad, rubbed, ashamed and anxious. See the guy''s parents?! And pretend to be that guy. I can''t make it out. I can''t call them mom and dad? Well, it''s not really a good thing... After all, it''s for the sake of not revealing. But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > but!!! But in this case, isn''t it that I and the guy call their parents? What would be the case? No, it is not... Br > ah! Bah! Isn''t it that guy taking advantage of it? Lin Zixiao felt his cheeks were hot, and she was in the same hall. Even after a second, the Xiantai big man was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do. I also call my mom and dad? That is the guy''s mom and Dad, and I call it mom and Dad, isn''t it a family? Where is it so fast?! We qishengnv is not a fool, nor is it a kind of love idiot. What''s more, even if she is really a hindsight, those novels read more of this routine, can not understand? But she didn''t realize she really fell in love with Linfan, or what happened to her death and death. In Qi shengnv''s heart, she is a little bit of a good feeling for Lin fan! After all, it is not normal to get along with each other in such a way... And know what is very good about each other''s body? At most, I like it a little bit... Well, I like it a little bit at most! In this case, call his parents parents parents? Why not! Isn''t that all his own cheap is taken up by that guy? No, no! I have to find a way. "Or, put oil on the bottom of your feet... Slip it?" Lin Zixiao stepped forward and wanted to stay: "leave a letter, saying that there are any fierce animals in the sea, and the very strong ones, I will kill them." "Then hide in the sea for two days, and when Lin fan comes back, he will come back by himself?" It seems like a way! Lin Zixiao pondered for a while, considering the feasibility of this matter, or... Is it OK to do so? However. Before he came up with the result, he heard the roar of the helicopter ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > once the helicopter was swept, he found a "young couple" in the helicopter. Although he had not seen it, it was quite similar to the photos of the father and mother in Lin Fan''s mobile phone, which is its young version. Moreover, the cause and effect line of the child on them is connected to themselves. It''s... It''s here! "Ah!!!" She rubbed her red face: "how can I do this fast?" "What am I going to do!" Qi shengnv has numbed her claws. It is in Beidou holy land, she has not been so tangled in the face of life and death crisis, but at this moment, she really does not know what to do. Soon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > helicopter landed. When the accompanying residents of the Department of happy life informed the identity of their parents, they were all shocked, and then they invited the second elder to the house respectfully. In this way, Lin Zixiao doesn''t know what to do, but he can only stick his scalp hard ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¾ br > otherwise, how can I drop it? Parents come, do you close the door: "I am closing, no one will see?" Is this not a calf? Today, chen head, who has no class, has come quickly. Obviously, it is to come to "cheer up", and Lin Zixiao is more entangled. "Oh!" Helpless, she screamed, saying to herself, "die!" "The guy takes advantage of it once in a big way!" "Hum!" "And" in other people''s opinion, it is not a bargain for him to have "no me but him""Besides, who did Qi Zixiao fear?" "I have never been afraid of the holy children, saints and even the great power of Sendai, but I am afraid of just a couple of mortal couples?" "It''s a joke!" "What are you afraid of?" "Not afraid!" "I''m not afraid!" "I''m not afraid at all" kowtow. The door was knocked. "In... Please." I''m not afraid of Zixiao, but now my legs are soft. I can''t even speak clearly. I''m almost paralyzed on a bamboo chair and can''t get up ¡¤ ¡¤ shy! Of course... Also afraid! Is ugly daughter-in-law afraid of meeting her father-in-law? Fart! Even a beautiful daughter-in-law who looks like an immortal is afraid when she meets her father-in-law for the first time! Fear of not being recognized, afraid of being opposed, and being shy is inevitable. Creak ¡¤ the door is pushed open. Lin Zixiao suddenly "reacts" in his heart. "It''s not right!" "I''m not their daughter-in-law now, and when am I going to be that guy''s daughter-in-law? What am I afraid of "Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, don''t be afraid!" "Just pretend to be Lin Fan and just deal with it. What''s to be afraid of?" "Don''t be afraid." "Don''t be afraid" the mind is full of thoughts, and at the same time, crazy "admonishes" yourself not to be afraid. However, when old Chen tou and "Er Lao" appear in the line of sight at the same time ¡¤ "Dad, Dad ¡¤" and Chapter 637 Who can make the Saint Lin Zixiao call her father?! Is it the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature? None of them! It''s because the person in front of me is really dad! A father export, Lin Zixiao only feel his face hot, almost can boil eggs of that kind! Fortunately, she did not forget to use Zhen Yuan to control her face, otherwise... There would be a problem. But even so, Lin Zixiao''s brain is also buzzing at the moment, as if whirling around the world, nothing in general. At this moment, all the speeches and ideas that I had thought of before were all in vain, and I totally forgot ¡¤ "Hey." Old Chen saw this, even said: "you family chat first, call me if you have something to do." After that, he left. "Three members of a family" are left behind. Of course, Lin Zixiao''s eyes have completely lost their focus. They don''t know where to look or what to say. At the same time. Father''s face was stiff: "hum, do you know I''m your old man?" His mother came to him directly from the back: "you talk a lot, aren''t you?" "You talk a lot!" Mom is angry! When did Lin open the door for the first time? Call mom! If you don''t see your mother, it must be the house full of Shouts. When you think back, your heart will melt, OK? But now? Nearly two months did not see, the results of their own good son first call is actually the father? how absurd! The most depressing thing is that the old man dare to attack my son?! "Mom ¡¤" "Mom." Lin Zixiao''s voice has changed, almost lost his voice. "Well, you are good." Mom suddenly showed a brilliant smile. Lin Zixiao: "so what should I say? "Come on, let mom have a good look. You have been cultivating immortals and fighting monsters in recent months. Have you lost weight?" She looked up and down, and even looked around her. Embarrassed! Shy! Lin Zixiao almost felt that he was about to faint at the moment But the old man sneered at him: "do you think he looks thin? I''m afraid it''s delicious, delicious and funny. It''s very comfortable. I think I''m getting fat "Shut your mouth to me!" "No more nonsense, get out of it!" My mother''s attitude is tough, so she''s afraid to talk to her father directly ¡¤ "don''t listen to your old man''s nonsense. The dead duck''s mouth is hard. I''m more excited than I am, and I''m still pretending to be ~!" "Drink back" father, mother rolled her eyes and told in detail: "I feel relieved to see you in such good health." "We know you are busy, but you should also pay attention to your health." "The body is the capital of the revolution. You should eat on time and wear clothes when the weather turns cold." "Getting sick is the most irritating ¡¤" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" my mother spoke gently. At the moment, she looks like a man in her forties and fifties? It is clear that she is a young and beautiful girl next door. This kind of appearance, combined with her concerned words and sincere expression, made Lin Zixiao calm down gradually. It''s called out anyway, right? If you are shy, you can''t be afraid for a lifetime. Now ¡¤ I''ll try my best to play that guy well. Don''t let him show his secret. Then... I''ll choose a skill for the second elder to practice? Lin Zixiao in line with the mother''s words, while thinking. At the same time, she has "tested" her talent. It''s not so good, but it''s not completely without it. If you practice well, you can walk into the fairyland. If you add some gold to krypton, you can get distracted and even practice the empty period. As for the later state ¡¤ it is not easy to say. Mother''s advice is still not over, but said, it is slightly stunned: "say SA!" The old man rolled his eyes and finally found a chance to open his mouth: "are you wrong? Go on, SA. You''ve finished, lest I speak again "What''s the matter with you?! Shut your mouth to me Mom laughed and scolded. Then he gave Lin Zixiao a smile and said, "I forgot that you are an immortal. You should not get sick, but you should remember to eat rice!""If you don''t eat, you get gastrointestinal disease, and you''re annoyed." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. She wanted to say that the valley would be built after the foundation was built, but seeing the mother''s true feelings, she could not bear to interrupt, but nodded to show that she remembered. At the same time, Lin Zixiao''s heart, some are not taste. What kind of feeling is this?! She couldn''t tell. She didn''t know. But I don''t know why, but I have an impulse to cry ¡¤ it''s like that the softest part of my heart is touched for the first time, which is so strong and abrupt. Suddenly. Lin Zixiao suddenly found that he had no parents. Of course, to say yes, there are. Otherwise, where did you come from? It can''t come out of the stone, can''t it? She''s not a sun. But ¡¤ from the beginning of childhood, we don''t know who their parents are, let alone where they are, and why should they abandon themselves? Perhaps, what difficulties have they encountered? Or maybe they''re dead? But in any case, Qi Zixiao has never felt father''s love and mother''s love since childhood. Perhaps, the children who have been with their parents since childhood will only feel that these words at the moment are nagging and nonsense, which makes people very irritable. But they don''t know that for many people, this kind of nagging is a kind of happiness that they can''t hope for in their whole life. "Ma ¡¤" unconsciously, Lin Zixiao made a sound. "Oh." Mother did not notice the abnormal, pause, smile: "I know you think I talk too much, I don''t say it." "By the way, are you hungry? I brought you two pieces of bacon. " "I''ll make it for you if you''re hungry?" "¡¤¡¤" Lin Zixiao suddenly laughed and said, "I want to eat it." "I''ll make it for you. Do you have a stove?" My mother opened very quickly, carrying bacon, looking for the "kitchen" in the office. Then, under the guidance of Lin Zixiao, she found the kitchen and went busy. At the moment, Dad lit a cigarette and began to puff. "Father and son" sat opposite each other, and no one spoke. After a cigarette was finished, my father took a sniff, and then he said, "what did your son look like outside?" "It doesn''t look like a loss. Mandarin is still pretty good." "I went home two days ago, but I can''t speak Mandarin! We still have to talk about our dialect, or the neighbors will gossip when they see it. " "But... Take care of them. They don''t have much qualification to gossip." "If you are wronged outside, you can come back and say to Laozi, Laozi ¡¤" talk to me. Dad suddenly froze. Then, he was very sorry. This cub is all immortal, or the principal of Zizhu Academy. He is more powerful than superman. I don''t know how many times more powerful he is. Tell me what to do with it? Sorry!!! "Don''t worry, I''m not losing, which one can make me suffer..." of course, except for your son ~ ~ ~ Lin Zixiao waved his hand to show that he was ok, and switched to "dialect mode". She didn''t know dialect at first, but after staying in C City for several months, many people spoke dialect. With the memory and imitation ability of immortal practitioners, she just spoke dialect. Naturally, there would be no problem. At the same time, she was a little lucky. I forgot to speak dialect! Fortunately, the two elders didn''t find this strange ¡¤ moreover, it seems that there is nothing difficult to get in touch with! The ugly daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law... Is this a pass? Oh, Pooh, Pooh! What are you thinking?! They don''t know who I am! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ dad didn''t say much. Especially when I realized that I had no way to support my son, I suddenly felt that I was useless. Melancholy! He was smoking, frowning, speaking from time to time, and his words were no longer severe. After a period of time, suddenly, he gave Lin Zixiao a cigarette: "come on?" "I ¡¤" Lin Zixiao was stunned: "I don''t smoke." Now. Mom just came out of the kitchen with fried bacon. Seeing this scene, she was slightly stunned and then showed a happy smile. While gratified, but also can not help melancholy. It seems to be a simple action, but in fact, it represents a deep meaning.Generally speaking, there is only one possibility for a father to give a cigarette to his son. That is, the father recognizes the child and feels that he has grown up and matured. Even ¡¤ has another meaning. For example, it''s the transfer of "responsibility.". How can a normal father pass cigarettes to his child when his child is still young? Only when the child grows up and matures, can this kind of possibility come true. What''s more, this growing up is not only the age, but also the real maturity, and get the father''s approval! At least, this is the case in their hometown ¡¤ at the moment, in my mother''s opinion, it is obvious that the "bad old man" recognized Lin Fan and really regarded him as an adult. This is naturally worth happy, but at the same time, she also has some melancholy and emotion. After all, in the eyes of parents, especially in the eyes of mothers, no matter how old their children are, they will always be just children ¡¤ my mother laughed and said to herself, "this old man has a hard mouth, but his heart is like a mirror. He is a dead duck and his mouth is hard all his life." Lin Zixiao''s refusal did not surprise them. Because in the impression, he didn''t smoke at all. "Hum!" The old father turned his lips and disdained to say, "if you don''t smoke, I''ll do it myself." When he finished, he took it and lit it. "You''ll die if you smoke two less?" Mom came forward laughing and scolding. Chapter 638 Smoke, and do not connect the problem is not big. Instead of refusing the approval of the elders, they didn''t smoke. Should they give them some? In the eyes of my mother, the old man is just expressing his attitude. He has accepted his son, and that''s enough. So she was very happy, but at the same time, she didn''t forget to accept the bad old man. In fact, the old husband and wife, basically, like to quarrel. Of course, it is just a quarrel, so that can add some little fun to life. Otherwise, decades like a day, so boring? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Good fragrance." Delicious bacon, let Lin Zixiao not squint his eyes. For Lin Zixiao, eating this kind of ordinary food doesn''t have any advantages, but... It is fragrant! To satisfy the desire of the mouth and stomach is absolutely not said. Seeing her eating so fragrant, my mother also smiles. Then, when Lin Zixiao is out of the blue, she suddenly opens her mouth ~ you ¡¤¡¤ " just opened her mouth, zhouxiaoran and Zhou Na come here. The first class has been over, and together, there are two people, shiwenke and shixiaomo. They were all surprised to see the second year old. Shixiaomo and her mother and daughter are better. They don''t know much about Lin fan, but zhouxiaoran and Zhou Na are curious ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > maybe we are not here Chou Na muttered. "No, it''s time you came." Lin Zixiao has a breath ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > although she doesn''t know what my mother is going to say, she always feels like she will be "disadvantageous". Some people have a break, but it is best to ~! "The first class is over?" "Yes, it''s over, sir." Zhouxiaoran nodded softly: "in these days, students should all be on the right track." "Good." Lin Zixiao smiled. "They came to ask you something." Zhou pointed to the mother and daughter of Shi Xiaomo: "in a nutshell, I think krypton gold." "Krypton gold?" Lin Zixiao was shocked. He didn''t seem to open krypton gold project in Zizhu school, right? "Yes, isn''t their family a traditional Chinese medicine company? There are also many kinds of herbs, and I heard that some miraculous drugs have appeared during this period of time. " "So, ask if you can change the medicine into a panacea and improve your cultivation speed." Lin Zixiao immediately understood. Can you? That''s great! The medicine is changed for the spirit pill. This kind of thing is very common in the sect of the immortal cultivation community. It is the same as the exchange of various treasures with merit. But, in fact, it is not very cost-effective, maybe you give 10 materials, can get five pills on good. But many students are still willing to change. Because they can not alchemy, the industry has a special focus, found the medicine not to change the pill, can they do it yourself? Lin Zixiao has not mentioned these "play methods" before, mainly because the time of earth development is too short. And students have been in Zizhu school, where is there anything good to change? What is the credit? Then it also needs some strength to earn, right? But now it''s a reaction when it''s reminded. Yes, the general people can''t ''krypton gold'', but these rich women can! "Yes!" Lin Zixiao nodded and said, "you can send people to the happy life Department of residents and let them send them to them instead." "After that, I will make pills for you according to the actual situation." Alchemy will surely waste time and energy. But there are also benefits. For example, take 10 herbs for you, give you five pills, and the rest will be the benefit fee ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > is there any problem? "Thank you." Seeing Lin Zixiao agreed, Shi Wenke nodded excitedly: "I will contact them later to send the medicine." The medicine, for ordinary people, is a good thing. But their mother and daughter have to step on the immortal Road, of course, to change into a spiritual pill to improve themselves better. "Cough." See a few people finish the business son, the mother laugh dry cough, squint to open: "a few little girls really handsome!" "Sit down and have some?" Dad sat there, and he smoked, without saying a word, but a pair of eyes had already explained everything. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤£¿¡± Facing the eyes of several women, Lin Zixiao can only hard scalp and say, "my parents, come and see me." "Oh ~!" A few women suddenly came to a moment. Shiwenke''s mother and daughter were respectful. Zhou Xiaoran is the same, only Zhou Na smiles and says hello: "uncle, Chuo good."Different identities. Shi Wenke''s mother and daughter are students. Zhou Xiaoran has always regarded herself as a close female secretary or her subordinates. In fact, Zhou Na is the only one who is equal in status and is a friend. "Well, how do you do? Sit down and eat some?" "We will not eat..." several women even shook their heads and refused, and then left. Lin Zixiao saw this, but sat back. "What did I say just now? Old man, I forgot to ask you! " How can I know what you''re going to say "It should be about girls," he said "Oh, yes, yes!" Mother laughed, almost squinting: "it''s about girls." "Those... Are all good." "It''s just that one is too small and she''s good. Which one do you like?" "Ah!" Lin Zixiao was confused: "what?" "Are you still playing dumb with me?" The old mother closed her smile and rolled her eyes: "say it quickly, which one do you like?" "That''s why we''re here today, don''t you know?" "Let me guess, is it the tall and thin one... No, all tall and thin. Does it look like the most heroic girl?" "I think that''s the style you like." Lin Zixiao blinks. The most heroic? Among the four women just now, Zhou Na is the most heroic. No doubt, but ¡¤ "if you don''t speak, I''ll say it right?" The mother laughed again, and the thief was happy: "Oh, good, good! I think the girl is OK. She is white, beautiful and in good shape "The butt is not big, but the chest is big, so it must be suitable for breast feeding ¡¤" Lin Zixiao nodded secretly after hearing this. Not to mention anything else, it is absolutely F''s existence, even if it''s your own nature, it''s better than nothing else. What''s more, from the perspective of China, isn''t it a good baby? "Nodded!" At this time, the long silent father quietly mended the knife. Lin Zixiao She a Leng, nod how? Isn''t that what mom said makes sense? But then, her face changed slightly: "it''s not like that. You misunderstood me. I don''t like her. I think my mother''s words are reasonable. Indeed, indeed..." "really what?" Lin Zixiao: "in the face of questioning, Lin Zixiao is really hard to answer. Really what? Really big breasts? How can you say that ¡¤ How can you say that?! "I''m sorry." Dad once again youyou mend the knife, directly let Lin Zixiao jump into the Yellow River can not be washed. "I understand, I understand." Mother nodded: "you don''t have to explain, explanation is to cover up, cover up is the real thing." "Who did you learn from?" Lin Zixiao means big head. However, my mother suddenly came up and said, "what''s the progress? Are you sure? Have you ever been in the same room? " "If there is one, you have to make sure the relationship quickly. It''s better to get married as soon as possible. The Girl dolls are good. Don''t bully them." Lin Zixiao: "you''ve just met, but you haven''t said a word. How can it be good? Where did you see that? She couldn''t laugh or cry, only to find that she couldn''t explain clearly. At the same time ¡¤ I was also a little bored. No! Why say Zhou Na is this guy''s girlfriend? Are you still roommates? The woman who roomed with this guy is clearly me, OK? Not only have you been in the same room many times, but also have been in the room many times! There''s no secret, all right?! She thought in secret. But at the same time, Lin Zixiao is still confused. "Why do you feel this way? Just casually, they don''t know, how can I feel uncomfortable? " She frowned, then helplessly said: "nothing, we are just friends, better friends ¡¤" "just friends?" Mother a listen, not happy: "how can it be just a friend? Oh, you are dull "You should take the initiative to pursue it!" "If you don''t chase them, will you let other girls take the initiative? The girl is thin skinned. How can such a good girl chase you back? " "Would you like my mother to teach you how to chase girls?""In those years, your mother and I ¡¤" Lin Zixiao was surprised, as if he found something extraordinary: "you also chased girls back then?" Mom was stunned. "Also?" "Bah! What a mess. When did I chase a girl? I mean, there were so many people chasing me back then. I''ve seen everything. I''m sure I can give you the most appropriate advice on how to catch her. " "Well, let''s have a try." Facing the expectant eyes of her mother, Lin Zixiao almost can''t help but promise, but she is depressed in her heart. This guy''s mother saw Zhou Na last week?! To be sure, Zhou Na is really good, and she is also a kind of good wife and good mother, but... Why is it her, not me?! The idea came out of nowhere, and even made Lin Zixiao lose his head. He said directly, "no, mom, I have a girlfriend. It''s very beautiful." "Beautiful with a girlfriend?" My mother heard the words and doubted them. Dad put down his cigarette butt and mumbled: "how beautiful can it be?" Lin Zixiao''s hair explodes. "As beautiful as a fairy, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, and also my favorite woman!" "In my life, I have to marry her, so don''t worry about dad and mom. I''ll do it myself!" Chapter 639 This guy''s parents saw Zhou Na last week? How to do that!!! Where am I worse than Zhou na?! Hum! Lin Zixiao is indignant in the heart, at the same time, also in grinding teeth. What girlfriend are you looking for?! Am I not fragrant enough? What? I fell in love with him? Jealous? Fart, at most, it''s just a little good. Why do you say that? You want to refuse to find a girlfriend? Nonsense? Isn''t it? I still need to use this body. If I find a girlfriend and wait for a period of time, will it be his girlfriend or Ben''s girlfriend? If this Saint controls his body when he marries, then it''s the wedding night!!! No way! Absolutely not! Therefore, this saint has a very good reason to help this guy "fabricate" a girlfriend, and it is the kind of unparalleled in the world! Well... That''s it, that''s right! Qi shengnv said she was not a fool? Now, the guy''s parents are obviously pushing for marriage! Must refuse ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "beautiful?" However, to Lin Zixiao''s surprise, after hearing her description and description, my mother''s first reaction was not happy, but questioning. "Don''t you lie to us?" "Who? Call for us to see it? " "¡¤¡¤" Lin Zixiao was speechless for a moment. What''s the answer? I stand in front of you. When do you think I look like before? Something''s wrong! "She''s an immortal. She''s in seclusion." After hearing this, Dad suddenly nodded his head and said, "this is good. The Dragon matches the dragon, the Phoenix matches the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes." "You''re an immortal. It''s reasonable and normal to find a girl friend who cultivates immortals." "But... I always think that too beautiful a woman can''t be relied on." "Listen to you say, beautiful... There is something wrong in my heart. Why don''t we find an ordinary one and give birth to a baby for us to hold as soon as we can move?" Lin Zixiao: "why is it rejected before we meet? Too beautiful a woman to trust? Is it my fault to be beautiful? She was speechless for a moment. At this moment, she really didn''t know what to say. The most important thing is that my mother kept nodding at one side: "it''s reasonable, too beautiful a woman, really unreliable." "Isn''t there a good thing to say? The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to cheat people ¡¤ " " isn''t that a TV line? " Lin Zixiao speaks weakly. At the same time, she wanted to cry without tears. How could it be denied before we met? Besides, I didn''t cheat that guy! If it''s true that one day in the future, I''ll meet you and I''ll be scared by my appearance? If beautiful women can''t be relied on ¡¤ then I''ve been a "deceitful ancestor" for a long time? But the fact is not like this ~! Lin Zixiao was nervous, but he didn''t know what to say, and he was very nervous. I don''t know why, I''m afraid to meet one day in the future. I''m disgusted: it''s too beautiful to be reliable. I''ll smash it. Let''s change to a more ordinary one ¡¤ if that''s the case ¡¤ otherwise, when I have a chance to meet in the future, I''ll be a little ugly? She was silent, but in her heart she was seriously thinking about the feasibility of the problem. Oh! It doesn''t seem to work either. If you only see one person, you will be ugly. But if you really want to be with that guy, how can you only see one side? Make a fool of yourself every time you meet? This is obviously not very good. And it''s too fast, isn''t it? I thought they were here to urge me to get married and find a partner, but they came to urge me to have a baby?! Lin Zixiao was silent. "¡¤" my mother didn''t say anything more. Her eyes were fixed on Lin Zixiao, and she said: "do you really have a girlfriend?" "Yes!" "Immortal?" "Well!" "Closed?" "Yes." "How long can I get out?" "This... Can''t be said." Quick question and answer game, I do not know when, has begun ~! "When can you bring it to us?" "After going out?" Well, white lies ~ ~ ~ Lin Zixiao murmured in his heart that although we are not in seclusion, we can''t make it now.When you have a chance, goodbye. Besides, there seems to be no other way? "No, you have to give us a deadline." My mother hugged her arm and was not happy to say, "we all know about it. We have read that encyclopedia." "Your father and I will still be able to live to be 156-780 years old at most. You can be a hermit for many years." "Can''t wait until we''re dead and she''s not out yet?" "You have to give us a definite time to have a grandson." "This" Lin Zixiao had no choice but to say, "but you know, this immortal cultivator is closed, and no one can tell when he will be able to leave." Meet? She couldn''t give a definite time. No one can say for sure the future development, especially between himself and Lin fan, there must be a big secret. If this big secret is not solved, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult! "Why don''t we be obedient and break up." My mother suddenly grabbed Lin Zixiao''s hands and said, "I don''t think I can''t see my daughter-in-law on the day I die." "Why don''t you break up and find a new girlfriend? I think the girl with a heroic face just now is very good. If you''re embarrassed, I''ll tell you "I think she is very interesting to you. If I go to say it, there will be no problem. She will probably agree." Lin Zixiao: "absolutely not!" Firm attitude, tough refusal. However, Lin Zixiao can only give a definite answer: "I promise!" "Before you two get old, you must have your grandson. Is this the head office?" Grandson? Pooh! I don''t want to have a son with that guy. Even if I owe him a lot of gratitude, I can''t directly agree with him! Although I''m a little bit fond of him, I haven''t reached this point yet. OK, hum! Make a deal with that guy. After that, we''ll solve the problem between me and that guy. After we don''t wear each other anymore, we''ll take care of who the guy is having a baby with! That''s it! Well, that''s it. It''s not the virgin who is jealous! "That''s about it." Mom laughed: "but still that sentence, as soon as possible!" "As soon as possible." Lin Zixiao can only make a smile ¡¤ cheat? This time, we didn''t cheat people. Wow ~ although I don''t know when I can let me meet them, and I don''t know if it is enough for more than 100 years, it will become more than 1000 years or thousands of years?! Take Er Lao to Xianlu! "Mom and Dad!" She suddenly opened her mouth and her eyes were burning. As soon as the two old men looked at it, they also said, "how?" "I''ll take you to cultivate immortals!" "We?" The second old man was a little surprised: "OK?" "At this age ¡¤" "sure!" No way? I can''t do it, or I''ll cheat you? Is it too slow to learn? Then pass on the skill and experience of cultivating immortals with the brand of gentleman! Make sure that these two step on the fairy Road, and at least have thousands of years of life! In this way, I did not cheat them ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the evening. The transmission is over. The second old man stayed in a spare dormitory and practiced by the way. Thanks to Lin Zixiao''s help, they have already started to study. The skill is not particularly powerful, but it is not bad. It is a kind of moderate and peaceful cultivation method. It is regular and stable. Its advantage is that it can be improved step by step, but it is very stable. For middle-aged people who have no foundation, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to practice such skills. After a few weeks of exercise, the two elders, who knew that haste leads to failure, stopped practicing and watched the setting sun gradually engulfed by the sea level from his bed. Father youyou lit a cigarette, came to an epic level lung. "Don''t say, it''s different to smoke when you become an immortal." "Take less." Mom rolled her eyes and sighed. "What do you sigh for?" "You don''t understand?" Dad was stunned and then silent. "This son, it seems that we have to wait for a long time ~" "Alas!" They don''t know what is life series ¡¤ however, according to the current understanding and Lin Zixiao''s words, we should have a grandson before we get old?!If you don''t cultivate immortals, you have a life span of more than 200 years old. It''s hard to wait. After the cultivation of immortals, the higher the cultivation level and the longer the life span, the longer the time of getting old ¡¤ doesn''t it mean that the time to see one''s daughter-in-law and grandson is extended indefinitely? That''s ridiculous. Dad put out the smoke and stepped on it with his feet: "I think it''s necessary to let the son know the danger of human heart." "You mean..." "Let''s go back!" "Then three days of fishing, two days of drying the net and cultivating immortals? Take your time, or even abandon yourself! " "In this way, the longevity won''t be that long?" "¡¤¡¤" "it seems that there is some truth!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the second old man left. I went by helicopter all night. Lin Zixiao knew it naturally, but she didn''t show up and didn''t stop her. Embarrassed! Although I have met and talked a lot, with these two old people around, there will always be embarrassment and will not stop. Go back? In fact, it''s also very good. Anyway, they have been taught the cultivation of immortals and related skills, and there are residents'' happy life department in their hometown, so nothing will happen. "Ah ~ ~" she laughed helplessly: "let me know that people are dangerous ¡¤" "these two old people are too ¡¤" then, she gritted her teeth and said to herself: "it''s all the blame of that guy. It''s good. Why have a handle?" If you don''t have this handle, won''t it be ok? "Well, this time, you must talk to that guy well." Chapter 640 Xiuxian world. Qi Zi fan has been online. Familiar scene, familiar people, and ¡¤ two people are leaning together, even Qi Zi can feel the scale and warmth of each other, and can not help but take a surprise look. "What are you looking at?" Qi Zixiao rolled her white eyes. Although she was the incarnation, she was the original one when she was not there. She could represent everything of him. Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan have said this, so both of them are very clear. "Well, you just ¡¤" this guy held out his hand and made a gesture. "Die!" Qi Zixiao immediately got up and glared at him. "You drive again!" "I didn''t ¡¤" Qi Zi fan was innocent: "it''s just curiosity. Why did you paste it so close "Do you care?" Qi Zixiao depressed response, and then said: "listen, this time I directly tell you what happened, but there is no need to take a picture." "That''s a good feeling." Qi Zi fan was laughing happily. Good thing! Once upon a time, this guy wanted to communicate directly. The incarnation had been refined for some time, but he had been running around a while ago, so she still had to use ah Wu Jie to transmit pictures or take pictures. Only now can we have a chance to have in-depth face-to-face communication. "Let''s have an in-depth exchange." The boy was sitting in a serious position. "Well, how deep do you want to go?" Qi Zixiao squinted in response. "Cough!" Zizie venton was a little embarrassed. "How many times have I said that I''m not one of those ignorant girls in the fairyland or ancient times in the novel. You can take advantage of driving at will, OK?" "Alas Facing Qi Zixiao''s emphasis, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan can only shake his head and sigh helplessly. "Can''t it be that when I pass through my own body, I''ll have no brain?" Suddenly. Qi Zixiao reached out to touch the past, then pinched, and then a face of doubt: "don''t say, I think it''s really possible!" Qi Zi fan: "¡¤" poof! How do you feel like I can''t drive her?! Bad learning! Bad learning! The world is declining and morality is falling! "Is this the distortion of human nature or the fall of morality?" "How can you do this?" he said Too much! At most, I can only drive on my mouth, but my holy daughter can move my feet?! "It''s not fair!" "What are you doing?" Qi Zixiao immediately glared. "It''s not fair. If you drive, I''ll drive too." "Pooh!" "I''m a woman, you''re a man, can that be the same?" Qi Zixiao strongly refused. "Why not? Now I am also a female body! And isn''t it all about gender equality? " Strive to fight against Qi and Lizi. "No way, no way!" "You "Hum ~!" "When can we men stand up?" he said Seeing Qi Zi fan''s depressed face, Qi Zixiao''s smile was brilliant ¡¤ after a period of wrangling, Qi Zixiao finally got to the point under the guidance of Qi Zixiao. With her narration, Qi Zi fan''s face changed slightly ¡¤ "you''re too risky!" He looks dignified, looking at Qi Zixiao, his eyes are full of fear. A group of Sendai! If you are careless, you will die. Although there is an incarnation outside the body, it will not pass away completely, but if I don''t have it, what should I do if I can''t cross it again? "No one has ever thought that such great changes have taken place in the holy land of Beidou." Qi Zixiao gently shakes his head: "if under normal circumstances, there will be no problems, this is an accident." She didn''t even notice that she was thinking about Qi Zi fan''s explanation. "This is also ¡¤" Qi Zixiao said soft words. Naturally, he would not hold on and sighed: "no one would have thought that Beidou holy land would be destroyed in silence." "Do you have any news from behind the scenes?" "Not yet." Qi Zixiao sighed: "today''s northern wasteland has been temporarily taken over by ice and snow Tianzong. In a short time, it may be more chaotic." "But you and I will not go to Beihuang for a stroll, so don''t worry too much." "And the holy lands?" Qi Zi fan asked."People are in danger." "Although some means have been used and alliances have been formed for the time being, they are all very cautious. At the same time, they are also using their own means to trace the real culprit behind the scenes, but... There is no clue yet." "When the Beidou was destroyed, the emperor''s troops swallowed the sky gourd without a trace, and they were destroyed without a sound ¡¤" Qi Zi fan frowned slightly: "this is enough to prove that the strength of the hands-on forces is far beyond the ordinary holy land. Who in the end can have such amazing strength?" He didn''t understand. The strength of the holy land is not only the inside information, but also the imperial soldiers! There are few people in the immortal cultivation world, even if they are not invincible. What''s more, it''s in your hometown? It''s just that you can''t beat people. Self protection is always OK! But as a result, Beidou holy land was directly and quietly destroyed by people. It is a strange thing that other holy places are not dangerous. "Can you guess?" "It is said that it may be a demon? But it''s just speculation, there''s no evidence, no trace of it. " "We need to keep looking." Qi Zi fan, hearing the speech, nodded gently: "we must continue to check, but I estimate that in a short period of time, I''m afraid we can''t find out anything." People dare to do it and can quietly destroy a holy land. Even if it was not for the "Purple mansion Holy Land" which is full of troubles, no one has found it. This kind of backstage gangster can be called terror! How can it be that without a lot of preparation, what can be found out so easily? "What are you going to do now?" "Of course, it''s to improve yourself." Qi Zixiao said what he was going to do. Qi Zi fan nodded again and again after hearing this: "it''s very good. It should be like this. I expect that in a short period of time, the whole immortal cultivation world will be in a state of panic and all kinds of people will be attacked." "During this period of time, it''s not suitable to run around. It''s the best way to improve yourself." "Well." Qi Zixiao whispered: "it''s also on the other side of the earth. It needs a period of precipitation, otherwise, you won''t be able to make much progress in a short period of time." At present, the earth is in a slightly awkward or transitional stage. The concentration of aura is not high, and the grade and year of elixir are too low. Lin fan, who is in his infancy, can''t continue to be promoted in this environment. How can we further improve? When the aura becomes more and more strong, and gradually recovers those dragon veins ¡¤ when all these develop to a certain extent, Lin fan can continue to improve. This process also needs time! Even if you intend to repair the severed spiritual pulse, it is not something that can be completed overnight. The cultivation of students also needs time. Only when they have enough time can they go to those extraordinary places and find useful materials and articles. On the other hand, the destruction of the Beidou holy land will inevitably trigger a lot of chain reactions, and the major holy places will shrink their scope of action. They will be cautious for a long time before everything is clear. Otherwise, the person behind the destruction of the Beidou holy land is like a sword suspended in the head of all holy places, which makes people panic and hard to calm down. Once the holy land is a little quiet ¡¤ other large and small suzerain, scattered repair, etc., will start to jump out to do business. This situation ¡¤ is referred to as the troubled times. It can be seen as the Holy Land strives to protect itself and "half closed". If the holy land does not come out, the world will be very lively and chaotic at the same time! In this case, what we should do is to improve ourselves! "Later, I will go to find the martial arts elder to exchange some materials with him, and ask him to help refine arrows." "When you talk about arrows, I have some ideas." Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect that the artificial sun boxing has been successfully developed by you, but I think it is possible to further improve." "Such as... Cobalt shot arrow method!" "Cobalt bullet?" Qi Zixiao smell speech, slightly silent: "can too hurt the nature?" Qi Zixiao has also known about this kind of nuclear weapon which is superior to mushroom egg and hydrogen bomb. In short, the radiation of this thing is very terrible! Expert fishbone, if cobalt bomb explodes in stratosphere, nuclear radiation and gamma ray will spread all over the world! At that time, human beings could only go to the end. Can immortal practitioners withstand nuclear radiation or something? Qi Zixiao thought that the high-level immortal practitioners should be able to resist, but it is not the only high-level immortal cultivators in the fairyland! What about low-level immortal practitioners? What about ordinary people? Those animals, plants, ecological environment ¡¤ "I know your concerns, but the immortal kingdom is countless times larger than the earth, and as long as it does not explode in the stratosphere, the radiation of cobalt bombs will not be so terrible.""By contrast, I''d like to know more about how those big Xiuxian guys will be after they''ve been shot by cobalt bullets at close range." "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao raised her eyebrows slightly: "you can have a try." "Hey, think about it. I have something on my side." Qi Zi fan stopped at the point and said with a smile, "hurry up, I''ll try to finish the things here before you come back, and then... I''ll give you some food next." "Dog thief!" Qi Zixiao heard the speech, rolled his eyes, spat at this guy, and left. "Why am I a thief?" "Hi, it''s just the next noodles ~ ~" he stretched his waist, and his mouth was smiling. Driving with our saint is the most interesting thing. "But next... I hope it''s about the same as I expected." "I thought that there would be an accident on the other side of the earth, but I didn''t expect it. On the contrary, it was the Xiuxian world that had a big event first." "What''s more, Beidou holy land can be destroyed in silence, so the purple mansion is not necessarily safe." "Strength... Strength must be strength!" He opened the self-made books that had written a lot of skills, and wrote with a pen in his hand. Bad words! How many modern people can write well? However, what this guy wrote at the moment is some bluff. "Taigu Longxiang Jue"! Chapter 641 "Taigu Longxiang Jue"! In the ancient times, the strong were like clouds. There were demon giants who roared up to the sky and roared to smash the stars outside the country. Some people had the supreme power to chop down the eternal sky with their hands. There are also Archaean dragon elephants, in charge of hundreds of millions of star regions, ruling over the heaven and earth. However, the most powerful ancient taboo divinity, Taigu Longxiang Jue, has disappeared since the end of the archaic era. Up to now, Taigu Longxiang Jue has been lost for hundreds of millions of years. The Dragon elephant is immortal, the great power demon! Dragon elephant power, reincarnation is immortal ¡¤ after training, you can bear the power of Archaean dragon elephant. There are 13 layers of Archaean dragon elephant power. Each layer can increase the power of a dragon elephant. If you can cultivate to the peak, fight heaven and earth, and the power is strong, there are few competitors ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ write here, Qi Zi fan stops writing slightly. "It looks quite mysterious. Well, polish it up again." "In any case, it''s just how to blow it. It means that after someone sees it, it''s just like the divine operator. It''s easy to use the brain and practice it directly." "Yes, polish it up." "¡¤" of course, Qi Zi fan''s "embellishment" is not how detailed he wrote about this magical skill, but "blew a wave". The more powerful it is, the more attractive it will be? As for asking him to write "secrets" and how to practice something ¡¤ sorry, I know a hammer! "Get it done!" After the ancient dragon and elephant rhyme was finished, Lin Fan did not stop writing. Instead, he opened a page again and wrote it gently ¡¤ ¡¤ --- the vitality of heaven and earth, the stars of all things change! When Qin Yu, the immortal ancient great energy, was cut into Leishan residence by thunder while saving his father, he got the incomplete skill "star change" created by Lei Wei. Later, he continued to innovate from Dacheng period and finally broke the shackles of the universe, thus becoming the Third Master of Hongmeng. When cultivating stars, it will go through many stages. In the body''s elixir field, we will open up nebulae, meteors, star cores, planets, stars, dark stars, black holes, origin, universe, universe, etc. once we reach the realm of the universe, the elixir in the body is the boundless universe, and the cultivator is the master of the universe! Control the universe, the evolution of all creatures, the strength of the world is hard to match! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "emmmm, in this way, the change of stars is really strong. At most, other people are beyond the universe and travel all over the universe. However, star change can directly create the universe, and all moves carry the power of the universe ¡¤" "and it can also make the universe in the body expand continuously and its strength grows continuously." "Niu PI, Niu PI, I just don''t know if anyone can really deduce this skill. If so, it will be invincible." "Next ¡¤" although the writing brush is poor, it looks like it was scratched by a chicken claw, but there is a strange rhyme around the tip of the brush. But Qi Zi fan did not find out. "Swallowing the heaven magic skill" she is the most amazing and gorgeous emperor in history, and the most talented woman in ancient times! He is also the most cruel man in ancient and modern times. The ruthless emperor is proud of the past and the present. She is not gifted to fight with the heaven, the earth and herself. However, she relies on her own strength to kill all the kings. She is independent of the nine heavens. The gods can not block her way. She finally reaches the top with a physique inferior to that of ordinary people, becoming one of the most powerful figures in ancient and modern times. How many people dare to call the emperor of heaven in ancient times?! She is one of them, Nanling Tiandi is famous all over the world! The ruthless emperor fought with the heaven all his life. He had amazing talent. He could kill the gods outside the nine heavens and stand on top of the nine heavens to make the gods tremble. However, he was not a "immortal", but only for the return of "you" in the world of mortals. The reason why it is so powerful is that it can not be denied that the magic skill of swallowing the heaven is indispensable! When this skill was first completed, people all over the world chased her, because she could devour the origin of other people! ¡¤¡¤¡¤ a burst of bragging, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s eyes turned after writing the skill of swallowing the heaven. "Since all the skills of swallowing the heaven have come out, right..." come out, immortal god! "~ ~" so far, almost half of the whole book has not been written. What to do? Keep copying!!! A grain of dust can be filled in the sea, and a grass can cut down the sun, moon and stars. With the rise of heroes, thousands of nationalities, sages fighting for supremacy, chaos of heaven and earth. Ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs?! Shi Hao, a young man, fought against heaven and earth, created the heaven court, and achieved the throne of Immortal Emperor. No one dares to be respected until the end of the world! One person and one sword, cut through the long river of time, arbitrary forever! Cut off the source of darkness, and fight to the end of time ¡¤ his self-made body as a seed provides such a strong foundation. We should regard ourselves as a small world, tap our own potential, open our own door, keep pace with the universe, or even surpass it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I am a mortal, but I also want to the sky, a grass cut all the stars in October ¡¤¡¤ Kunpeng boxing there are ten murders in ancient times, and Kunpeng is one of them. Kunpeng is one of them. His boxing is unparalleled ¡¤ "¡¤¡¤" one after another of the skills, magical powers and secret arts are recorded by Qi Zi fan Carry down, originally ordinary books, at this moment, with inexplicable rhyme around, enduring! The seemingly ordinary nib, at this moment, is full of horror light ¡¤ unfortunately, Qi Zi fan can''t see it at all. He just keeps writing with a brush in his hand, and writes down all the skills'' ideas'' in his mind ¡¤ "is this A WuJie is startled and flies out by herself. She even coagulates virtual shadow in the air. Looking at Qi Zi fan''s state at the moment, she is hard to calm down. "Enlightenment?" "Or epiphany?" "But in any case, this time, there will be a big harvest." "But what did he write?! Even ¡¤ " a Wu Jie looked up, her eyes pierced through the roof, the endless void, locked in the boundless universe. Boom!!! Golden light! Then, it rolls like a white cloud blown by the wind. At the same time, it rushes towards the holy land of Zifu ¡¤ ¡¤ "golden cloud of merit!" A Wu Jie exclaimed, a pair of eyes faint, locked in Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s books. At this moment, we have reached the last page ¡¤ the book has a total of 99 pages, and on the last page, Qi Zi fan is about to write. "The method of killing three corpses to prove the way to become a saint"! At the end of the immortal road is to become a saint. However, it is difficult to prove the truth, and there is no way to heal it. As the saying goes, both Tao and Tao can prove Hunyuan. However, cutting three corpses is one of the most commonly used methods ¡¤ to cut off the corpses of good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsessions. Cut off their own seven emotions and six desires, with a indifferent heart throughout the world, all things. After making clear the self and self, the corpse of the three thoughts will be fused again. The foundation of refining and chemical road is purple, and the yuan God is placed in the way of heaven, which can prove Hunyuan. This dharma is used to testify the truth, realize and condense the heart of the heavenly way, and call the most profound principles of the great way ¡¤ the method of cutting three corpses into saints!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the legend on the other side of the earth, Daozu Hongjun said this method when he preached in Zixiao palace, and many people practiced it later. It is a pity that none of them became saints by cutting three corpses ¡¤ for example, after Nuwa created human beings, Sanqing created Renjiao, elucidated and intercepted religions, and Bodhi and zhunti created Western religions to become saints ¡¤ but this is not to say that cutting three corpses can not make a saint, but this is Hongjun''s way, but it is not suitable for all People are the same. In fact, Qi Zi fan also had many considerations. First of all, these dharmas are all famous people. Even if any of them are brought to the immortal cultivation world, they are enough to exist as Zhenzong''s supernatural powers and skills! Once it''s spread out, will it threaten you if you''ve been learned ¡¤ by others? Of course, I have considered this question, but in the end, Qi Zi fan felt that he would not, because what he wrote was just a train of thought. Only rely on one idea, refining? It''s too hard! This is just like everyone is the leading role, which is obviously unreasonable and impossible. Even if there are one or two people who have made it?! The skills and supernatural powers of the immortal cultivation world are not weak either! It''s just that we have different ideas. It''s not that there is no way to counter it. If we use data to describe it. That is to say, before the cultivation of immortals, there were 100 kinds of eight to ten kinds of skills and magic powers, but after Qi Zi fan''s "supplement", it became nearly 200 kinds. It can only be said to be rich or complete, but not superior to all previous magical powers and skills! So, be afraid of a ghost?! It doesn''t matter if someone wants to read it. It doesn''t matter if he is really trained by the other party ¡¤ instead of looking forward and thinking about so many gains and losses, it''s better to try to get the "general outline of the world''s Taoism" to see if it can bring some benefits to Qi Zixiao. If you can, it''s the best. If you can''t, you won''t lose! What''s more, even Qi Zi, who doesn''t believe it himself, can be manipulated by someone.... those methods in myths and legends are nothing more. They have been passed down from mouth to mouth for thousands of years. There may be some possibilities, but all the skills and supernatural powers in those novels can also be made out?!Qi Zi, the first to express disbelief ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ hum! At last, Qi Zi fan stopped writing. At this moment, the books that had been filled with horror and rhyme rose from the sky and floated in front of Qi Zi fan, trembling. "This..." Qi Zi fan was stunned and puzzled: "what''s the situation?" "This is obviously an ordinary book. Can I really write something famous?" He was suddenly excited, his eyes were burning, and he had been locked on it, but the result was that... Br > he trembled for a long time, but there was no more amazing vision to make him frown. "I think too much?" "I thought that there would be some changes after shaking a few times, such as special effects, shocking the whole Xiuxian world and so on." "But now it seems that there is no change ¡¤" "bluffing?" Chapter 642 PATA. After Qi Zi fan murmured, the book fell back on the desk again and returned to calm ¡¤ that is to say, at this moment, sister a Wu actively motioned: "write down the title of the book!" "Title of the book?" Qi Zi fan was stunned. Then he remembered that he had not written his name, so he took his pen, closed the book and wrote on the cover. However, ¡¤ the golden light flashed away, and the writing disappeared in an instant! "What''s going on?" Qi Zi fan was surprised: "my book, I can''t write yet?" "Tao rhyme is too strong." A Wu Jie reminds a way: "at this moment, the book looks the same as before, but in fact, it has a world of difference." "The ordinary pen can no longer leave any trace on it. It needs to be manifested by Tao, and it should be noted by its own way!" "Tao?" Seeing sister a Wu''s solemn look, Qi Zi fan gradually understood, nodded slightly, and then with his own understanding of Tao, he condensed a golden light on his fingertips, like lettering, on the cover. . However, after each word fell, Qi Zi fan felt the pressure of terror suddenly appeared and blessed him. At the last word, he felt as if several mountains had been pressed on his body, making his whole body wail. It seemed that he would collapse at any time! "Yes, just a few words, so terrible?" He gnawed his teeth, and his beautiful face was tangled and painful, but he did not stop his fingers. Between strokes, the final word was gradually completed. Outline! Boom!!! Qi Zi fan felt the amazing pressure increase several times. At the same time, the roar in his mind made him lose his thinking ability in an instant, and then he suddenly flew out and fainted directly ¡¤ ¡¤ at the same time, taking the saint girl''s pavilion as the center, the amazing fluctuation swept across the whole purple mansion holy land Four seas and eight wastelands! Hum ¡¤ the golden light suddenly appeared, and the well-known general outline of Taoism and Dharma in the world rose into the sky. The golden light was shining for nine days. Even in any corner of the cultivation world, it was clearly visible ¡¤ hula ¡¤ the sound of breaking the shore sounded. In the holy land of purple mansion, I don''t know how many strong men rose to the sky, and their faces were frightened. Then, they found a very amazing scene, everyone was astonished, shocked to the extreme! "This!" Mo Daolin looks suspicious, shocked with surprise. What did he see?! The golden clouds of merit and virtue gather in the sky of Zifu, and they are extremely terrifying! A "Golden Book" flies into the sky and roams in the golden clouds of merit and virtue. At the same time, it makes the sound of surging waves on the bank! The sound of the surging waves crashing on the shore is not the sound of waves, but the sound of mutual impact between merit and gold clouds?! How much merit does this have to have? Jinyun?! Mo Daolin was shocked to be speechless and choking ¡¤ moreover, he was also a little confused and speechless. Is that the general outline of the world''s Taoism?!!! There is such a thing?! Although he felt that the book should be the general outline of Dao and Dharma in the world when he went to Beidou before, why did it suddenly change so dramatically? What the hell happened! Mo Daolin is excited and hard to understand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Su muxue, Jiuwu, Tianqi, Xiaozhan, Zizhu, Wulian ¡¤ a venerable elder rushed out of his residence with a look of shock, and saw the boundless merits and virtues in the sky, which was hard to calm down. "Gold cloud of merit again?" "What is that golden book?" "There''s a word on it!" "The world''s Tao and law... General outline?" "Is there such a book?" "Hiss ¡¤" the elders were shocked to speechless and choked, but they could still see some things. However, the younger generation of disciples could not see anything, and could only see the golden light all over the sky. Boom!!! A golden thunder suddenly flashed through the golden clouds of merits and virtues, and split the general outline of the world''s Taoism and Dharma in an instant. Stab la la la! The golden current is sweeping, and the golden cloud of merit is surging! The general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world has been cut out from a thousand miles away, but it has not been damaged. It flies back soon. While bathing in the golden clouds of merits and virtues, its own Taoist rhyme and divine light are more and more brilliant¡¤¡¤¡¤At the same time, there are a large number of powerful people throughout the immortal world who penetrate the endless void and use various means to peep from a distance ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the Taiyi holy land, Jiang Yi''s eyes suddenly appear and see everything in their eyes, and their eyes are dim ¡¤ ¡¤ "the purple mansion holy land, unexpectedly, attracts the golden cloud of merit and virtue again?" "And what is that book? It is hard for him to calm down. At the moment, he always has the talent of Yue buqun, and it is difficult to manage his expression. He can not help but look shocked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kowloon holy land. Dragon five and a group of elders stood in the long air, looked east, all in consternation. "Purple mansion holy land again!" "The golden cloud of merit and virtue is so hot that it is more amazing than the previous one. If there is no exception, it will surely gather the golden ring of merit and virtue." "Who is this time? Can''t you be the contemporary purple mansion witch again? " "No matter who it is, it''s not good news for us..." the elders frowned. For the holy land of Zifu, this is great news, but for them, the news is not so wonderful. Even if it is not the enemy of life and death, but also how many years of enemy? The opposition is getting stronger... Can that be good news?! "No hurry." Dragon five actually took back his eyes and said happily: "don''t worry, don''t worry, the problem is not big." "Later on, I will ask my family muxue, and you will know everything. You can rest assured that..." the elders heard the words: "do you have a bath in your house? Ask and you''ll know everything?! Ha ha! You licking dog, we believe you are a ghost. When you speak, people will either have to take a bath or eat, or they will sleep!!! How can we stand such a God?! It''s hopeless! It''s hopeless! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the top of the mother tree of flat peach in yaochi holy land, Gu Xinglian is independent in the wind and looks sad. "Purple mansion holy land ¡¤" but suddenly, she gritted her teeth: "damn Su muxue!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Dayan holy land ¡¤ I don''t know how many powerful people are looking into the distance, and their hearts are full of fear. Even with the passage of time, the terrible wave directly swept across the heaven and the myriad realms. Even the strong people who were not many thousand miles away from the immortal world were also shocked and stepped out of the seclusion area, paying attention to this matter with suspicion on their faces ¡¤ boundary river. A head suddenly appeared, and the river god who had once met Qi Zixiao was full of simple smile and whispered to himself. "Ah ¡¤" "it''s beautiful." "Unconsciously, the time is coming ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wanxingfeng. The son carries his hands and is full of space, but his heart is cold ¡¤ "if I read it correctly, the golden book is flying out of the Haoyue peak." "And such a scene, just like when Qi Zixiao had a golden ring of merit and virtue, what did she do?" His hands on his back turned white because he clenched his fist too hard. He opened his mouth, but he still didn''t open his mouth. "Qi Zixiao ¡¤" the heart of the son is extremely complex. Finally, he resolutely turned around and entered the closed door. Boom! The stone gate is closed and the array is on. The Dharma protectors looked at each other and looked worried. "Your Highness, he ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what are you doing?" Wu Lian was originally helping Qi Zixiao practice arrows. At the moment, he was startled and found that the fluctuation originated from the direction of Haoyue peak. He could not help looking at Qi Zixiao and saying, "do you want to gather the third round of golden rings of merit and virtue?" "Why did the general outline of Xiadao Dharma suddenly change?" Qi Zixiao blinked, some uncomfortable. How angry!!! I''m so surprised, OK? But I can only pretend to know everything, totally indifferent expression... Otherwise, it will be revealed? I don''t know what I did?! What a pain! I also want to know what happened! How did you suddenly trigger such amazing merit and virtue Jinyun again? Because of the general principles of the world''s Tao and Dharma?! Damn it! Qi Zixiao secretly grinds his teeth: "maybe he has already guessed this? I didn''t even tell me, and I ran out of here. Damn it "I would not have come if I had known that!" Can''t you look at it at a close range, can''t you be depressed?Can depressed return depressed, she still can only show calm color, otherwise still can say what? You can''t say I don''t know, do you? "Cough." "I refined the general principles of the world''s Taoism once again, but I didn''t expect to make such an amazing move." Fortunately. Qi Zixiao knew what might have happened, but he could not tell the truth. He told a little lie that there was an accident in the process of refining the general principles of Taoism. "¡¤" the martial arts training opened its mouth and was a little surprised: "re refining has caused such amazing merit?" "¡¤¡¤" now it''s Qi Zixiao''s turn to be speechless. What do you say? Keep fooling! "Maybe it''s because the general outline of the world''s Tao and Dharma existed before, but for some reason, many of the contents were wordless Tianshu. Now, after refining, can you see the contents of the" wordless Tianshu " "Hiss Hearing the speech, Wu Lian immediately took a breath of cold air and said with surprise: "is it so?" "In this way, the skills and supernatural powers hidden in the original" wordless book of heaven "must be supreme skills and peerless supernatural powers You ask me, I ask who to go? Qi Zixiao cast a glance at him, and suddenly grinned: "martial arts martial uncle?" "Well? What "Want to learn from you?" "I''ll teach you?" Chapter 643 Wu Lian: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Well, can we do that "Of course." Qi Zixiao grinned: "if you can learn, you can only learn a little, but uncle, my arrow ¡¤" "it''s a small matter, don''t worry!" Wu Lian immediately patted his chest and said excitedly, "I''ll certainly do it for you! Let me tell you, your materials are not correct! " "Although it''s not bad, it''s far from perfect. If you trust me, you can teach me and let me make some adjustments for you. It will certainly be stronger than your previous ideas." Qi Zixiao was happy: "would that be too troublesome, martial uncle?" "Don''t be out of sight!" Wu Lian tilted his eyes and said, "if you work casually, will it be troublesome?" "Well, Lingshi... Qi Zixiao asked. "Spirit stone? What spirit stone? " Wu Lian changed from a squint to a glare: "my martial uncle, I only refined a few arrows for you. How can I have your spirit stone?" "What do you think of me, martial uncle?" "Let''s not see the outside world" after that, he seemed afraid of Qi Zixiao''s repentance. After taking a deep look at the merit and virtue of Jinyun on the sky that day, he immediately disappeared and went back to the refining chamber and began to be busy. Qi Zixiao saw the appearance, blinked, eyes twinkled with excitement and tangled look. "Damn it!" "That guy, it seems that he will coagulate a golden cloud of merit for me again. Unfortunately, I ¡¤" "I owe more and more, what can I do?" "Do you really want to be a bull and a horse when we meet in the future?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ?(????¦Ø????)?¡£ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "wake up!" The call from the ear made Qi Zi fan wake up. After opening his eyes, he saw the shadow of a Wu Jie floating in the air. "Are you ok?" she said with a little anxiety "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi fan frowned and struggled to get up. Zhenyuan swept his whole body and didn''t find the injury. Then he took a breath: "sister Wu, don''t worry, I''m fine." "Just a moment ago, I was dizzy." "What is the situation now?" "The general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world... Has become!" "What kind of world is your world?" A WuJie was shocked and puzzled: "those dharmas ¡¤" "too amazing!" Qi Zi fan: "in fact, I just wrote ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "in fact, I just wrote ¡¤¡¤¡¤" sister a Wu: ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " Qi Zi fan showed up and said nothing. I really know, it''s just that I can''t make a move?! He picked up the sky glass and flashed out on the roof, only to find that Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining were completely shocked. But in the sky, it is not strange that the golden cloud "ocean" makes him feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity. "It''s really done!" He was filled with joy. In fact, he did not hold much hope, just thinking that he was idle anyway, and that writing a few words would not waste much time. But I didn''t think about it. I actually succeeded. Thunderbolt!!! After another golden lightning, the general outline of Tianxia Daofa, which has been split nine times in succession, gradually converges its light and falls slowly ¡¤ ¡¤ boom! At the same time, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s merits and virtues converge, the earth flows with golden lotus, and the heaven falls into immortal sound ¡¤¡¤ endless auspiciousness converges. Under the attention of tens of thousands of disciples of Zifu, the golden ring of merit and virtue shrinks sharply and turns into a bright golden ring and falls from the sky in a short time. Hum! In Qi Zi fan''s mind, two originally dim golden rings of merit and virtue began to shine uncontrollably at this moment. Soon, the three rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue mutually reflected each other, and the brilliant golden light was incomparably brilliant. It was impossible to directly look at the golden rings of merit and virtue. In the first round, there was a rhyme of Tao, the second round was printed by the Buddha, and the third round was a gold book. Finally ¡¤ the astonishing changes that shocked the universe gradually subsided. The sky effect "closed" and "disappeared". After the three rounds of merit and virtue, the golden ring gradually returned to normal and returned to the control of Qi Zi fan, which could make it a little dimmer and less eye-catching. Wheezing ¡¤ at the same time. A series of figures "flash" and come, many high-level stand out in the column, as well as God operator, Dan fat man and others are crazy to come. "Master, Uncle..." Qi Zi fan greets him one after another, but many elders look at him at the moment, which is totally different. Gratification, admiration, surprise¡¤¡¤¡¤There are many expressions. Gathered together, their eyes are all floating on the "Golden Book" in Qi Zi fan''s hands. At the moment, the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world is like a shining light bulb. It is not too dazzling, but it is not dim. At the same time, the feeling of the book in the hand is not gold, not jade, not paper. Qi Zi fan feels that it looks like some kind of silk. It is very soft, but it has some toughness. It''s hard to say, the way is not clear, and before, it is a world of difference. If it was not for his own hands, Qi Zi fan would not believe that they were the same thing. "Zixiao is really a gifted child. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can do anything about it." Tian Qi exclaimed and opened the public''s talk box. "There are many treasures, amazing attack power, comprehensive magic power, and three rounds of merit and virtue gold ring around the body..." Jiuwu drinks spirit wine and shakes his head. "Why those?" The immortal Zizhu touched his beard and directly raised the bar of wine five: "not to mention anything else, three rounds of merit and virtue and gold ring are enough to despise all the young people!" "As long as there is no accident in Zixiao, it is not difficult to foresee the future of Zifu" they marveled. Many elders who have never seen Qi Zixiao several times in weekdays have also appeared. Even Su muxue, who was supposed to be healing, also appears in front of Qi Zi fan. "Not bad!" "I didn''t mistake you!" She was very happy, but her face was still a little pale: "but from now on, you should be more careful than before." "The better the talent and ability, the more people will treat you as a thorn in the flesh, and the more dangerous it will be." "If you are not careful, you will stop everything." "Even if you crush countless people, you have to grow up to be the real Tianjiao ¡¤" "martial uncle, I understand!" Qi Zi fan nodded solemnly. He is very clear about this ¡¤ it has been a long time since there has been no golden ring of merit in the fairyland. At least, before he had a relationship with Qi Zixiao, he had not appeared for millions of years! What is the function of the golden ring of merit? Lucky aura + combat power increase + body protection aura ¡¤ however, this protective aura is similar to "lock", which can guard against gentlemen, not villains, and align with Zixiao master? "Be punished by God"! Therefore, ordinary people will not do it, even ordinary villains will not do it casually. But it''s not that there is no way to do it! For example, trapped, such as... Those who are willing to sacrifice for the sake of the clan, the old strong people who have not much longevity and so on. They are willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of the family. Whether you have a gold ring of merit or not? If your existence threatens our family, we will kill you if we say anything! Qi Zixiao has become a thorn in many people''s eyes, but the problem is that Qi Zixiao is the saint of Zifu. When dealing with her, we should not only worry about the "100% anti-A" problem of merit golden ring, but also worry about the Revenge of purple mansion holy land. So the real one has not appeared so far. However, the golden ring of merit in three rounds is different. Maybe the first time can be luck, the second time... Reluctantly give you thanks to luck, this to the third time ¡¤ can also be luck?! In particular, Qi Zixiao''s combat effectiveness in the previous Beidou I war was almost beyond the scope of the younger generation. With his amazing fighting capacity and three rounds of meritorious merit and virtue, what will be the result? No one can say clearly, but to the opponent of purple mansion holy land, this is definitely not a good thing, but a disaster! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "just understand. Remember the secrets I taught you before." Su muxue said with a smile: "if you can''t fight, you can run. If you can''t beat, you can run... In a word, run right." "There is no need to worry about firewood if we keep the green hills." "Thank you for your instruction." Qi Zi Fan said with a smile, "I remember." "Nonsense." At the moment, Mo Daolin is glaring to interrupt: "don''t want... Nonsense, nonsense." "She''s not... Qi running." Su muxue: ("> Pan ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi fan: "cough ¡¤" "master." Qi Zi fan thought about it, raised his hand and handed it to Mo Daolin: "the general outline of Dao FA in the world should be kept by you."Keep it for yourself? This thing is written by oneself, what is the difference between leaving it and not? You can see it twice more? No, no! Besides, this thing is now a hot potato. It is not very good to stay in your hand, besides making yourself more dangerous. So why stay in your hands? Moreover, the general outline of the world Taoism is not a magic weapon. Without any fighting power, it is really just a Book ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > it is only the skill and the divine skill written on it, which is recognized by the heaven. At the same time, it is considered as a kind of great virtue, so it can be changed. The magic weapon of virtue after tomorrow? This is not really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > after all, the merit and virtue have! "OK!" Mo Daolin did not hesitate, reached for the past. He also knew that, the general outline of the world Taoism and law in zizixiao had no other advantages than making it more dangerous. But Mo continued, "you say to... Show to who, who." "For the teacher only... Is to keep it for you." "If you need it, you can always... Can... Get it back." At the same time, his eyes swept through all the people on the scene, very strong. Chapter 644 The crowd looked at it eagerly, and their faces were full of wonder and admiration, but no one objected. In fact, they were not qualified to say anything more. Although the "legend" about the general outline of the world''s Taoism has a long history, contemporary disciples all say that the holy daughter got such a wonderful book from the Sutra Pavilion. But in fact, the elders and senior leaders have not believed it. Because I''ve never heard of it! It''s not that there are no "magic arts" in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and even some of them are released to select people who are destined for it. But the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world is too famous and loud! What a powerful Scripture to call it? Throughout the long history, for millions of years, they have never heard of such a name. Therefore, they always feel that young people are not sensible and seldom see many strange things. Where is the general outline of Dao and Dharma in the world? Calm down, calm down! But now ¡¤ who can calm down? All excited, all want to see, but they still want to face, can not swagger to a "purple sky, show me." Right? That''s not how you do it! However, Qi Zi fan did not think so. Want to see it? In Qi Zi fan''s opinion, it''s strange to want to see it, but it''s strange not to want to see it. Moreover, he doesn''t think that the general outline of Taoism can''t be shown to people. Cultivating immortals ¡¤ they all say that the land of wealth and law is the land of the couple, which means not only the Taoist couple, but also the meaning of making good friends. Of course, these elders are not close friends. Those who can cultivate immortals are the most important cause and effect ~! If we can let them collectively owe themselves a great favor ¡¤ it is also a great benefit! After all, it''s all Sendai. On the other hand, what does he or qi Zixiao need to pay? You don''t need anything! The book has been written, I will not practice anyway. In this case, what''s wrong with showing them? There''s no problem with learning. It''s best to learn. As a result, he immediately chuckled: "all martial uncles, predecessors." "The Dharma recorded in the general outline of the world''s Taoism is so profound that Zixiao can''t understand it. If the martial uncle and the elders intend to do it, it''s better to ¡¤" "let''s discuss it together?" As soon as this was said, all the people were right. "This ¡¤" "how can this be good?" Su muxue smiles a little embarrassed, but his movements are not slow at all. He grabs the golden outline of the world''s Taoism from Mo Daolin. Mo Daolin''s mouth twitched: "Zixiao, don''t worry, martial uncle, I don''t look at you in vain. I owe you a favor. If you need it in the future, martial uncle will certainly pay you back." She didn''t look at Mo Daolin, but when she opened the book, she suddenly changed her words: "in addition, the way of heaven is on, I swear with my whole body that I will never use the method I have learned to target or threaten Qi Zixiao!" "Martial uncle''s words are heavy." Qi Zi Fanlian waved his hand. But in the heart, but almost can''t help but for Su muxue point a praise. No problem! Look at the book, but also have to swear, never use the method in the book to deal with me... Good! In this way, don''t you have nothing to worry about? This head is open. It''s OK. Su muxue has said so, even a pair of eyes with a threat to look at other people... Other people do not make the promise of heaven? But no one said anything at this moment. All eyes are fixed on the general outline of the world''s Tao and Dharma. At this time, Su muxue really opened up the general outline of the world''s Taoism. But at the same time, her face changed greatly. "Hum!" With a dull hum, all kinds of special effects are opened, and all kinds of light and Tao are diffused. Almost with the strength of sucking, the general outline of the world''s Taoism finally opens slowly ¡¤ ¡¤ but it is not the first page, nor the last page, but in the middle part. In people''s eyes, Su muxue tried to open other pages, but none of them could. It seemed that she could only read one of the pages ¡¤ "the general outline of the world''s Taoism is really extraordinary. Are other Taoist methods out of my reach?" Br ¡¤ < br ¡¤ < br ¡¤ < br ¡¤ , the result is that people can open the book completely Wine may day Leng. Tian Qi opened his mouth and said nothing. Xiao Zhan, Zizhu Zhenren and other elders and elders were very shocked ¡¤ "it''s true that... The world ¡¤" Mo Daolin reacted in amazement and said in a deep voice: "the general outline of Taoism." "Only those who are predestined can be seen; otherwise, they will be like the book of heaven without words."When people heard the speech, they all reacted and understood. In fact, this is not difficult to understand. The general outline of the world''s Tao and Dharma is extraordinary only by looking at its name. It can even arouse the merits and virtues of heaven, and has a certain connection with the way of heaven! "Are these rare books available at will?" "Fate, talent and luck are indispensable." "Elder martial sister muxue was able to open it, which is obviously predestined, but this page has nothing to do with us, so it looks like a wordless heavenly book, unable to see the content ¡¤" in a few words, the elders analyzed the reasons. Qi Zi, who could see the content, did not know that other people could not see it if it was not for the elders! So, some criminals mutter. "Was the general outline of Taoism and Dharma so bad?" "I don''t know ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this moment, Su muxue''s eyes are fixed on the general outline of the world''s Taoism and Dharma. She looks surprised and uncertain, with a sudden realization and incomparable excitement. When she opened the page, Qi Zi fan murmured about the magic skill of swallowing the heaven! "Shall I go?" "The man who was going to die was sent the nickname Su to run away. Now he sees the magic skill of swallowing the heaven... Can we really cultivate a cruel man of the immortal cultivation world?" "If you can really learn how to go out in the future, when you want to entrap people... The means will be more abundant!" "Can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked" not long ago, Su muxue closed the general outline of the world''s Taoism. The next second, she was sitting directly in the void, and the whole body was covered with terror waves ¡¤ at the same time, a kind of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere was diffused, which could not be explained clearly and the way was not clear, but gave people a feeling of profound and mysterious. "Epiphany!" Jiuwu said in a low voice: "elder martial sister Su has an epiphany. The general outline of the world''s Taoism is worthy of being the general outline of the world''s Taoism. If you look at it, you will enter the state of epiphany that you can meet and can''t ask for ¡¤ ¡¤" "hiss!" All the people took a breath, and it was hard to speak loudly. Mo Daolin stretched out his hand and moved lightly. The general outline of the world''s Taoism flew out of Su muxue''s hands and fell into his hands. Then, wave the array, will su muxue guard in which, so as not to be disturbed by the outside world under the state of epiphany. And then he tried to open it. The general principles of Tao and Dharma in the world are noisy and the golden light is soaring, but it has a kind of resistance. It can be seen clearly that Mo Daolin is not easy ¡¤ "Oh!" His face turned red when he drank, and all kinds of special effects were opened, accompanied by surging wind and clouds, and shaking in the void. Go all out! In this scene, everyone was nervous. Even the Lord has to do his best to turn it over? If you change yourself, can you open it? At that time, Qi Zi fan once again murmured: "is it so difficult to translate? What''s more, Su Pao Ran has a direct insight! "can''t he really practice the skill of swallowing the heaven?" "It''s a little bit fierce" hum! Gold diffuses. Finally, Mo Daolin, who nearly exerted all his strength, successfully opened a page, and after halting the oath of the heavenly way, he took a quiet look. Others came along. Then ¡¤ can''t see! It is still a blank. But in Qi Zi fan''s eyes, there is no escape. What Mo Daolin saw was ¡¤ taking the body as the seed! In the eyes of all the people, Mo Daolin''s face changed dramatically, as if his whole outlook on life had been overturned. At the same time, he had a little sudden insight ¡¤ ¡¤ for a long time. The general outline of the world''s Taoism closed itself and flew out of Mo Daolin''s hands. He sat there with his knees crossed and fell into the state of epiphany. At the same time, Mo Daolin''s hands constantly bear a variety of fingerprints, and there are some inexplicable rhymes rising. Obviously, he is trying and verifying ¡¤ "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi fan''s eyes are wide, and some of them are hard to calm down. Another one?! So how can the general principles of Tao and Dharma in the world be excellent? I wrote it myself. How can I not know?! Look at an epiphany, a ¡¤ is this against the sky? I''ve seen it too. Why don''t I feel this way? Is it because I am too low?! Qi Zi fan was depressed, but others were not depressed. On the contrary, they were very excited¡¤¡¤¡¤Xiao Zhan was the first to jump out of the crowd and yelled, "let me see!" He caught hold of the general outline of the world''s Taoism, and spoke very fast: "Zixiao, I owe you a great favor!" "The way of heaven is above all. I, Xiao Zhan, swore that I would never use the method I learned to target or threaten Qi Zixiao! If you violate this oath, you will die on the spot Then ¡¤ in the eyes of other people excited, excited, expectant and nervous, Xiao Zhan began to turn the book. Even Su muxue and even Mo Daolin are so hard to open. Can they turn it over? Can you see the general principle of the world?! To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Zhanfan was extremely relaxed, but as before, other people still couldn''t see what was written in the book. Qi Zi fan can still see clearly. It is written as ¡¤ heaven and earth in the sleeve! This is not a skill, but a magic power. It is one of the three thousand gods and demons in Honghuang and one of the gatekeepers of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals! "Is Xiao Zhan related to heaven and earth in his sleeve?" "What''s more, seeing how relaxed he looks when he opens the door, is it difficult for him to obtain supernatural powers less difficult than the skills?" "Or ¡¤" "higher fate?" Qi Zi fan couldn''t make it clear. He could only guess. Chapter 645 "It''s my turn ~!" "And me "The way of heaven is up ¡¤" "busy"! A group of big men are directly busy, but there is no exaggeration in the scramble. In fact, there are a lot of skills and supernatural powers in the holy land of Zifu, and there are many similar and similar ones in the general outline of Daofa in the world. But, isn''t this novel?! Moreover, this kind of "predestined person can only turn it over", and can only see the "predestined magic power" play method, which makes them want to stop. It''s like a draw. Good luck... Top magic, bad luck? I can''t open a book! Some people succeed, others fail. That''s how cruel it is. In particular, the strong among their elders, at that time, was also a generation of pride, crushing the existence of countless people. Now they gather together again, others open the book and get magic power from it, but they can''t even open the book ¡¤ shame! A group of people vied with each other, and then ¡¤ more than ten people gained different magical powers and skills from it, while the rest of them put all their efforts into nursing and couldn''t turn it over. In the end, they can only hide their faces and flee. No way, it''s really shameless to stay, shame, shame!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what happened When Qi Zixiao and Wu Lian arrived, they could see more than ten people, including Mo Daolin and Su muxue, sitting cross legged in the air, with their eyes closed, but their faces showed expressions of excitement, melancholy, sudden realization and contemplation. This left both of them a little confused about the situation. "It''s so..." Qi Zixiao, who told all the previous things one by one, and then ¡¤ Qi Zixiao realized clearly, and was very surprised. This, really become? She stares at Qi Zi fan. Her heart is shocked and hard to calm down. Can she not know if others don''t know? From Qi Zi fan''s several skills and magical powers just now, she has judged that these are the supernatural powers and skills in novels or myths and legends on the other side of the earth! It''s strange that Qi Zi can write these things in detail. At most, it''s just like writing a train of thought. It''s the same as when he deceives, instructs the divine operator to practice his golden eyes. But under such circumstances, did you really succeed? Really or not!? There was disbelief in her astonishment. The practice of martial arts can no longer stand. "I''ll see it, too?" "Of course." Qi Zi fan handed over the general outline of the world''s Taoism. Wu Lian''s eyes widened. It seemed that the golden light almost blinded his dog''s eyes! And then ¡¤ it really opened up ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ then, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao suffered. They can only stay here and be "Dharma protectors.". The elders of more than ten ancestral clans have "Epiphany", "cultivation" and "tuiyan" on their own hills. Although they are in the sect, there should be no problem, but someone has to watch? During this period, Qi Zixiao also took the general outline of the world''s Taoism and flipped through it. It''s easy! Without any hindrance, you can read the whole book, and the contents are clearly visible. In this scene, Qi Zi fan couldn''t help but murmured and said, "I don''t know who made the" rules "of the general principles of Tao and Dharma in the world, the way of heaven? If so, it seems that the way of heaven is not so smart ¡¤ " " indeed. " Qi Zixiao nodded and felt the same. Isn''t it? If you are smart, how can you make a hole in it and read it? This book is clearly made by Qi Zi fan! Is it difficult to see only the body and soul, not the real spirit? If so, heaven is not so clever. However, ¡¤ she glanced at the third round "aperture" behind Qi Zi fan''s head, and she could not help but curl her mouth slightly, and the divine sense voice said, "I owe you again..." annoying! If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would have to beat her chest and feet for a while. How annoying! Originally, I owe a lot of favor. I don''t know how to repay it. OK! As a result, we owe more now. How can I return these two circles?! "Cough, what does this have?" "It''s just a light bulb. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Qi Zi fan''s smile is brilliant. What? You think you owe us? Good thing! If you owe us, you''ll be better to us! However, he could not say this clearly, so he only listened to the boy''s smiling voice: "in fact, there are many ways of human relations, right?""For example, it''s a meeting in the future... You unlock a few more postures or something." "Or ~ ~" "Oh." This dog thief, he''s driving to tease me again! Qi Zixiao bit his silver teeth and wanted to scold him for two words, but he thought about it again? Is this the existence that you can drive to dally with at will? It has always been the only one who teases others. When is it the turn for others to tease this saint?! She turned black. "How many positions do you unlock? Oh, I''m afraid you can''t do it "You can''t do well in cultivation and physical strength." "What''s more, as the saying goes, there are only dead cattle and no arable land." Qi Zi fan was stunned and stared at Qi Zixiao with shock: "eh ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao: "Qi Zixiao" @ (@ @ @ @ @ ¦Ø @ @ @ @ @ @ br > ah!!! Why do I say that?! Damn it! All blame this guy. I''m so angry that my brain is short circuited. Oh, it''s so shameful... My face is so hot, is it swollen?! Be reasonable ¡¤ as soon as she opened her mouth, she regretted it. It''s a pity that it''s hard to recover what you''ve done. You can''t swallow it back! In particular, after the initial shock, Qizi fan quickly reacted and said seriously, "I don''t think you''re right!" "So, after we meet, we should fight for 300 rounds to verify who''s right ¡¤" "you die!" Qi Zixiao spread his voice with shame and resentment. If Mo Daolin were not there, he would have been unable to help riding on Qi Zi fan to get a whole set of Saint girl boxing. But seeing Qi Zixiao''s appearance, this guy is smiling brilliantly, very satisfied. I like to see the shy and angry appearance of our saint daughter, OK ~ ~ ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this dharma protection is two days. Until two days later, Mo Daolin and other people left with sad faces and deep thoughts, but before leaving, they would say hello to Qi Zi fan and then leave in a hurry. It was not until the last one left and the two returned to the lady''s Pavilion one after the other. After closing the door and opening the array, they finally relaxed. Qi Zi, who had no image, was lying on the bed, and Qi Zixiao was no better. Although he did not lie on the bed, he did not have the image before. "I''m so tired" "who is not tired?" Listening to Qi Zi fan''s complaint, Qi Zixiao gave him a look, and then he said, "do you think they can succeed?" "Perhaps?" Qi Zi fan went further, took off his boots, lay on the bed with his legs up, looked at his white feet, which can even be described as crystal clear, narrowed his eyes and muttered, "tut Tut, these feet are really..." look up. At the moment, Qi Zixiao is sitting at the head of the bed. From this point of view, because of the existence of the pair of Wei''an, he can''t see his face at all, and he doesn''t come out from the nursery: "these feet are really big ~!" Qi Zixiao: (~ ~) ¡¤¡¤ "What are you talking about?" "Ah, nothing. I said that the chest is really white ¡¤" "~ - {}" "cough "A slip of tongue!" "I mean, not necessarily." Qi Zi fan knew that he had said something wrong and immediately changed the topic: "judging from the situation just now, they should have gained something." "But when they left, everyone frowned, which proved that they should not have figured it out, or could not practice it" "if we speculate in this way, they should have ideas now, but at the same time they are in trouble. If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t do it." "So, not necessarily." "If you can solve the problems on this road, you can really make it. If you can''t make it..." Qi Zi shrugged his shoulders, the amazing mountain in front of his chest shook with it ¡¤ this guy''s eyes were straight. "It makes sense." Qi Zixiao did not notice this, frowned and said: "indeed, it''s just a train of thought, which is really hard to practice." "But if you can do it, it should be very good, right? For example, if martial uncle Su really practiced the skill of swallowing the heaven, would he become a vicious female emperor? " Su muxue is very powerful ¡¤ but at least she is not as good as the cruel woman emperor at present, because she has not reached the peak, she is already the "immortal of the red world". The peak period, estimated to be the Immortal Emperor! Su muxue is now the sixth stage of Sendai, not even the emperor to be, but the ninth stage of Sendai. Xiandi? There are many realms above the red immortals, at least not at present.Of course, the reason why the cruel woman emperor is so powerful is not just relying on the skill of swallowing the heaven and the devil. However, the skill of swallowing the heaven and the devil also has a great contribution, that is. If Su muxue can practice, there must be ¡¤ and there is also a problem, realm! If we say that the realm of the sky covering trilogy is similar from Sendai. But before Sendai, it was completely different. The realm after Sendai is also different ¡¤ in terms of combat power, who is stronger and who is weaker? It''s hard to say! And body as seed! This is the real method created and improved by the dictatorial and eternal emperor of heaven in the novel. If you can successfully practice it ¡¤ "well, if the master refined his body as a seed, can he break through the current state and truly achieve the great emperor Qi Zixiao said with a trace of vision: "it has been many years since the great emperor was built in the fairyland. If the master can become emperor, it will certainly bring about great changes." "Maybe, after becoming emperor, I can solve the entanglement between you and me?" "Or else, could you help us meet earlier?" "¡¤¡¤" no response. Qi Zixiao was stunned. He turned around and found that he was staring at TA''s own mountain. His eyes were straight! Chapter 646 "Ah Qi Zixiao exclaimed in a short time, and even reached out and held it down: "don''t look!" However, problems arise. She actually pressed, covered, or blocked Qi Zixiao''s scale, but because Qi Zixiao was lying on the bed at the moment, and Qi Zixiao was sitting at the head of the bed ¡¤¡¤ so she twisted and pressed Qi Zixiao, which directly led to Qi Zixiao''s chest, which was right in front of Qizi fan''s eyes and was very close! Very close! Qi Zixiao is angry, I talk to you, you ignore me?! They''re all blocked by you. You still ignore me?! Looking down, we found the problem. "You fellow She held Qi Zi fan''s chest with one hand and her own with the other, and glared angrily ¡¤ "what''s the matter?" Qi Zi fan blinked and looked innocent: "I didn''t do anything." "What have you done yet?" "Who let you see it?" Qi Zixiao was furious. "What''s in this?" Qi Zi fan spread out his hands and said in silence: "I don''t think I can do it? What''s more, they are still wearing clothes ¡¤ " " that''s not good! " Qi Zixiao glared: "it is not allowed to see! What''s up to you? This is my body "Eh ~ ¡¤" Qi Zi fan heard the speech, turned his mouth and turned away his mouth. He said, "who is rare, stingy?" Small... Stingy?! Qi Zixiao only felt the clang sound in his head, as if someone was beating gongs and drums in his head. He was very depressed. Your eyes are straight, and you say I''m mean?! "Isn''t it?" Qi Zi fan was innocent: "I see myself. You are not allowed to do it. Is it too overbearing?" Your own body? And emphasize?! This word gives Qi Zixiao to gas smile: "I am overbearing, how?" "No more with me!" "¡¤¡¤" "don''t look if you don''t see it." This si rolled his eyes, leisurely got up, and got close to Qi Zixiao''s ear. The distance was very close: "I''ll let you see it back. How do you want to see it?" "Do you want to see me now or me who wants to see the earth?" "Or ¡¤" "dog thief!" Qi Zixiao flew up and directly pressed Qi Zi fan under his body, gnashing his teeth ¡¤ for a moment. In Qi Zi fan''s voice of asking for mercy, Qi Zixiao was satisfied to stop. It''s true that Qi Zi fan likes to tease Qi Zixiao, but he also knows a word - enough is enough. He has nothing to do in his spare time to make fun of him, which helps to enhance his feelings. There is a saying that good, men are not bad, women do not love it. Otherwise, why do all those little girls like to be goofs? What''s more, more and more young girls like scum men instead of honest people. Even if you know clearly that two people who pursue themselves, one is a slag man and the other is an honest man, they will choose slag man. What kind of world is this? It''s kind of incredible, right? Especially for gay men ¡¤ but women really like scum men! Qi Zi fan doesn''t want to turn into a scum man, but there''s some truth in the saying that men are not bad and women don''t love each other, so ¡¤ cough, just stop driving and flirting, no problem. Did not see Qi Zixiao also not resist? However, it is not so easy to really grasp the yardstick. However, at the moment, Qi Zi fan is also a little curious and confused ¡¤ so, this guy thinks: "this is very strange, isn''t it?" "I just looked at it just now. I couldn''t see anything when I was wearing clothes. She was so reactive." However, I didn''t know what to do "Women, indeed, are a very strange creature." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what are you thinking?" See Qi Zi ¡¤ where do not speak, Qi Zixiao complexion gradually black. "Ah? No, it''s nothing. " "What did you say?! Swallowing the heaven and taking the body as the seed, right? This, that ¡¤¡¤ emmm ¡¤ " can it be practiced, and what changes will happen after the training? Qi Zi fan couldn''t explain clearly. In fact, there are some doubts in his mind. Because Taite Niang is approaching!The realm before Sendai is quite different from the trilogy of covering the sky. But Sendai, but with the sky can be up. What does that mean? Qi Zi fan doesn''t know, but he knows that he even wants to arrest the author who is covered with green hair and ask questions ¡¤ then, why can''t xiuxianjie produce a great emperor? Qi Zi fan pondered for a while: "if according to the view of covering the sky, there can only be one great emperor in one life, but there has not been a great emperor in the fairyland for millions of years." "What''s the situation?" "Is the origin of the world damaged?" Can Mo Daolin be promoted to emperor in the end? Hard to say! What''s more, whether he can practice in Chengdu is a big problem. If not, don''t say the great emperor ¡¤ don''t kill yourself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. In a secluded place in Xiuxian world, there are many colorful and favorite figures sitting or standing. Everyone can''t see their faces clearly, which is extremely mysterious. "The Big Dipper incident has been revealed ¡¤" some people speak, but their voice is hoarse but harsh, and the people who listen to it feel flustered. "Sooner or later, why worry?" Another person refuted, saying that it was not based on evidence, and the rest of the people heard the words, but also spoke out one after another and expressed their opinions. "The exposure of the Big Dipper is really not enough to fear, but the other six holy places are ready, but we have to waste more energy." "It''s just a little bit more energy wasted." "Keep accumulating strength." "Millions of years ¡¤" "it''s also time for us to break through the barriers, break the shackles and impact on a higher level!" "There is a lack of heaven and earth ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taiyi holy land. Jiang Yi stood on a mountain peak for two days. Obviously, the change of Zifu made him hard to calm down. At the moment, he left the mountain, pale, as if nothing happened, but in his heart, but with a little anxiety. "Years of preparation are in vain." "Who''s behind the scenes... Who is it?" "Did the rest of the holy land find the clue and join hands?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ yaochi holy land. Gu Xinglian called Lu Yao, and his face showed a soft color: "Lu Yao." "Master!" Lu Yao spoke respectfully. "You have excellent talent, but you are still young, so your accomplishments are not high and your experience is not much. However, the battle for the first sequence is not far away. I decided to send you to the secret place of yaochi to get your fortune." "You should prepare more. After three days, I will open the secret place of yaochi for you." "Everything is arranged by the master." Lu Yao nodded repeatedly, a small face full of respect. "In addition" "delete Qi Zixiao''s friends, pull black!" Gu Xinglian suddenly opens his mouth. "Ah!" Lu Yao was confused: "master, what''s the meaning of this "There is not a good thing in the purple mansion of all ages!" Gu Xinglian snorted coldly: "it will cheat people, especially you, such as young girls who are not involved in the world, are totally unable to resist their deceptive mouth!" "The only way to avoid it is not to have any contact with them!" "Listen to the teacher''s words, delete, pull black!" Lu Yao: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " " this ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " Lin Fan ¡¤¡¤ " in the cave, Ji chutong put down the immortal machine and was beautiful and wrinkled. "After the Tianjiao grand meeting, you and I let go and fight with all our strength, but after the Tianjiao grand meeting, you were completely gone, and Xianji never replied ¡¤" "what a lie to me?" "Don''t let me find you, or..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth. With the passage of time, Lin Fan went online ~ with a brand-new grip, he immediately reflected: "new mobile phone?" "Don''t say, it''s pretty good." "Ever since I got in touch with Xiuxian world and solved the misunderstanding with Qi Zixiao, I almost forgot about this matter ¡¤" who doesn''t want a good mobile phone? Before Lin Fan also want to ah! It''s a pity that people are poor and can''t afford it. They have no choice but to buy a broken home-made cottage machine or something, which costs hundreds of yuan. A batch of cards! The advantage is that it''s cheap, and it''s barely usable. I wanted to buy a good one when I had money, but I almost forgot about it when I was rich. Until now ¡¤ "in other words, the unlock password should not have changed?""Ah? Fingerprint unlock? " "Ooh, I forgot about this technology." "Look at the message, emmm ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at first, the message was nothing special. Lin Zixiao talked about his connection with the people''s happy life department, the "black technology" technology of buying mobile phones and rice mobile phones, and getting 12 Raptors as walking tools. So Lin Fan was also very calm. But as time went on, he was confused. "Your parents have been here." Lin ¡¤ Zixiao looks strange to say this sentence, Lin Fan pours a cool breath. "I''ll take a ride?" "How did they come?" "This... Won''t show up?" "What''s more, the first meeting between my mother-in-law, father-in-law and daughter-in-law, I was not even there. I even used my body." "It''s a little embarrassing, too?" This guy grinned for a while, but in the end, he could only shake his head and show a wry smile. No way! I''d like to bring Qi Zixiao to see him. Unfortunately, I don''t have this ability! At least for now... No! With a nervous mood, Lin Fan continued to look down. "Fortunately, this saint is very resourceful and has not revealed the secret between you and me perfectly in the past." "But they have urged you to marry and have children more than once, I tell you!" "There''s no way to do it!" "At least not until the matter of mutual wear between you and me is over!" "Otherwise! You know the consequences. " Chapter 647 "It can''t be done before it''s released, which means it''s OK after it''s released?" Lin Fan curled his lips and chuckled: "I don''t think so." "If it''s done, I will marry other women and have children. I''m afraid the reaction of our saint will be more intense." "As the saying goes, who can be merciless when people are not plants" "I don''t believe that our saint has no feelings for us at all. She has a hard mouth and hums." This guy is still narcissistic. At least in his opinion, Qi Zixiao can''t have any feelings for himself. It seems to be saying that I need to use your body. You can''t marry people. In fact, ¡¤ is clearly jealous! Hey, hey, hey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I have put down the matter of urging marriage for the time being, and have already passed on their immortal cultivation method and relevant experience!" "Besides that, there''s another big thing." In the picture, Lin Zixiao''s strange face and tangled expression gradually disappear. In fact, the only thing that can make Lin Zixiao look like this is related to the two elders. At the moment, Lin Zixiao''s face is serious, with a trace of solemnity. "Remember what we talked about before?" "With regard to the speculation and views on whether the earth will become larger, we all agreed that the earth would become larger, many times as big as in the Reiki recovery novel." "¡¤¡¤" Lin Fan frowned slightly. Indeed, he and Qi Zixiao both thought so before, and felt that there was nothing wrong with them. After all, those famous mountains and rivers have begun to grow. Isn''t this all an example? Is there any change? Fortunately, Lin Zixiao in the video didn''t sell off, and then said, "but now I find a problem." "That is, at present, only China''s aura is revived, and the earth is a sphere, only China. How long will it grow?" "Never move!" "From then on, I''m afraid something will happen." "Continental plate collapse, earthquake, tsunami, volcanic eruption?" "I don''t know exactly what will happen, but if it takes too long, something will happen! In this case, we have to come up with a feasible plan and make preparations in advance "There is no notice from the residents'' happy life department. You can do it as soon as possible" "in addition, Shi Wenke sent someone to send some miraculous medicine. If you have time, you can make some miraculous elixir for her. Remember to accept the benefits!" "See you later." After gently waving goodbye, the video ends. After watching the video, Lin Fan frowned and rubbed his brow gently: "in three days, so many things happened." "It''s a lot of information." The mysterious side and the technology side have begun to combine. In other words, technology companies have begun to contact and "use" the power of the mysterious side ¡¤ this is a good thing, but we also need to be cautious, because once there is a problem, such as a self explosion in the research process, the power is much more powerful than the pure technology side. But if the development is good, it will be of great benefit to Lin Fan and to the earth. Lin fan doesn''t need to worry too much about this. The government will certainly have its own mechanism and scheme ¡¤ however, it really needs to be taken into consideration when China grows up. "It''s a mistake. I didn''t notice that before." Lin Fan frowned and whispered to himself: "if you want to make your family rich first, you must make your family rich first ¡¤" "this idea is true, and it must be done, but now it seems that this time can not wait too long." "Otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble." if we look as like as two peas in the present China, then we should grow up and grow up very large. , but the problem is that this attack is still living in a hood which is exactly the same as it. What will happen in the long run? The specific situation of Lin fan is not good, but in fact, there are no more than three outcomes. 1¡¢ The rooster was suffocated, first deformed, and finally suffocated alive. 2¡¢ The cover is broken. 3¡¢ Cockerel suffocate out of order, cover also is propped up broken, abbreviation both lose. Lin Fan didn''t want to see any of the three results. Therefore, we must find a way to solve it. How to solve it? After meditating for a moment, Lin Fan contacted seven vice ministers and asked for a video conference. This is the second time that Lin fan has held a video conference with 11 ministers of the Ministry of residents'' happy life. Seeing Lin Fan''s serious face, the seven vice ministers first said, "Mr. Lin? How are you feeling now? " "¡¤¡¤" Lin Fan Yile. Hey? Is this a second personality?He laughed and said, "it''s not good..." seeing him smile, the ministers knew that Lin Fan was not led by the second personality. But they are also nervous. After all, Lin Fan''s words have already explained many problems. I''m not a second personality, but I''m not in a good mood ¡¤ what happened to me?! Is it possible that any of his subordinates has offended him, or is someone doing something? This is a big problem! "Our cooperation is not a day or two." "Both sides have a certain understanding of each other, so please don''t be afraid. If there is something we need to do, we will try our best." "It doesn''t have to be so serious." Lin Fan gently shook his head and said, "things are very big, but I''m not in a hurry for a day or two. Just listen to me." In about ten minutes, Lin Fan explained in detail the problems facing China. After hearing this, all the 11 ministers were shocked and suddenly realized. "So it is?" "I used to wonder why I grew tall and didn''t get fat. I even forgot this stubble ¡¤" "it really needs to find a way to solve it, otherwise something will happen sooner or later. If the comedy turns into tragedy, it will be our sin." "How to solve this "Yes, how to solve it?" "¡¤" several vice ministers were asking how to solve the problem. However, Lin Fan shook his head again. "In fact, we all have ideas in mind?" "It''s just that they don''t want to use this method ¡¤" "Er ¡¤" when Lin Fan nods, everyone looks embarrassed, but they are all people with status. What Lin Fan said is also true, but no one refutes it. He just nods in embarrassment to express his approval. How else? Say you have no idea, you don''t know anything? That would be a fool! How to solve it? In fact, the simplest way is to let the global aura recover ¡¤ since only the revival of Chinese Reiki will lead to long-term immobility, and problems will arise in the long run. Then, global Reiki recovery, let''s grow together... Isn''t that ok? This is the most practical way, and it can be thought of almost without using your brain. If you have to refute this, isn''t it equivalent to saying that you are a fool? But it''s easy to think about it. It''s also true that no one wants to use this method. How many years? Hundreds of years! Since the end of the feudal dynasty, China has been in a backward position. After the founding of new China, it has been catching up for more than 70 years. How much hardship has it suffered during this period?! Especially these old people, they have experienced too much! Young people may not know, but can they not? For example, in those years, when I went to participate in military exercises abroad, I watched other people''s military equipment, such as boarding a cruiser of others ¡¤ strange! Even the existence of the general level, have never seen such high-tech equipment, war on an ordinary cruiser, there is a sense of confusion! There are generals in the great country! Standing on the ordinary cruiser, I''m at a loss ¡¤ I haven''t seen it! Compared with China at that time, these things were so advanced and powerful that they were unheard of and never seen before! Originally, it was nothing. If we lag behind, we will keep up with the development! However, the problem is that even a soldier is very proud of you, looks down on you and looks down on you ¡¤ ¡¤ on the cruiser, do you see the proximity gun? Want to see it? Yes! But can only see, can''t touch, what to do if it''s damaged? Cowardly or not? What a coward! But what can be done? At that time, China''s national strength was too weak and the strength of science and technology was too weak. People looked down on you at all ¡¤ you had all kinds of cowardice, and you could only hold it in your heart, smash your teeth and swallow in your stomach. Do you have tears? What''s the reason for that? I doubt you balabalabalabalabala... But the problem is, there is nothing! All the charges are false. It is clear that they are legitimate merchant ships with complete procedures ¡¤ but what can you do? No one can help you? Why? At that time, the motherland was speechless! He knew that he was ok, but he could only be detained for more than a month by others.There are so many similar examples that you can''t count them. If you really want to say it, you can''t say it for three days or three nights. But what can we do? Time limit! This group of old people all come here in such a way ¡¤ so they are very tolerant and protest. Some people say that they are weak, that they only know protest, and they never refute, because only they know the real situation! Not enough!!! After so many years of holding back, I still have to hold back. When I can really straighten up my waist, I will speak hard! How many years have you been waiting? It was not until the emergence of Lin fan, until the cultivators of immortals stepped onto the stage of history, until China began to recover its aura ¡¤ that their strength was finally strengthened, and they finally had the strength to say no to the foreign powers and did not have to worry about all kinds of problems. This feeling ¡¤ is really comfortable! But now, I haven''t felt comfortable for a few days, but I find that the solution to the problem is to let them recover with aura ¡¤ how many people would like to?! Chapter 648 After so many years of hard work, hardship and compromise, the serfs finally turned over to sing. It can be said that all of you here are spicy chickens. As soon as you turn around, you have to straighten these guys, too? The heart must be uncomfortable, so they thought of this, but also completely as if they did not come up with a way. But did not expect to be directly punctured by Lin fan, a group of embarrassed for a time. It''s not that Lin fan is too ignorant of the world. In fact, he feels uncomfortable. To say that Lin fan, in his own eyes, is not a hot blooded young man, not to mention what indignant youth. However, the blood flowing in the body is ultimately the blood of the Yellow River, and the nature of the heart is still China, unless China does something against itself. Otherwise, if there is any advantage, it will naturally be inclined to China. The same is true of Reiki recovery. No recovery? Self cultivation has become a problem. Do you want to recover? China must be the first choice. But now, no way! We can only slowly start the global Reiki recovery plan, or the earth may be blown up ¡¤ there is no choice! After a moment of embarrassment, the second vice minister frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Lin, for some reason, we still want to ask." "Is there no other way?" Still not willing. Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "I know what you think, and I know you are not willing to accept it. In fact, I have similar feelings." "However, the idiom" pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body "is very appropriate in this matter. I think you also understand this truth." "So..." Lin fan has made it very clear that there is no other way to do this. If you want to remove the array of China and restore everything to its original state, you can only begin to gradually prepare for the recovery of global aura. But it was not easy to get to this stage, who would like to restore everything as it was? "That''s all we can do ¡¤" the minister sighed and then said, "fortunately, we don''t have no advantages. In terms of network language, it means" we master core technology. " "And, step by step, step by step." "We have been ahead for months. It will take at least a few months to a year for the global aura to recover." "This period of time is enough for us to consolidate completely!" "There is such a gap, as long as we continue to maintain, do not go too far, we can always maintain our advantages and not be surpassed ¡¤" people are helpless, but they can only nod their approval. "Indeed "Well, that''s right. It''s just that I''m still reluctant." "It''s not too bad." The seventh vice minister took over the topic and slowly shook his head: "don''t forget that we have made a lot of money before. In terms of high-tech in various fields, as long as we give us some time to digest, we can be top-notch ¡¤" once this is said, we are not so miserable. It''s true! In the past, only exchange students have got a lot of high-tech, and even ¡¤ "yes." The seventh vice minister suddenly slapped his head: "there was something I forgot to tell you before. When we have finalized this matter, we will discuss it in detail." "Oh!" Lin fan is a little curious, look at each other''s expression, this matter is very important? However, the urgent task is to finalize the global Reiki recovery. He smiles, with a trace of relief: "in fact, there is another problem that you may have forgotten, that is ¡¤" "Kung Fu!" "Just having aura doesn''t mean that they can catch up with us. It''s not only a matter of time, but also skills, magical powers and secret arts..." "All aspects need to be inherited! No inheritance, no such things, only by ourselves? With all due respect, it''s not that I look down on them ¡¤ " " without inheritance, they have lived for thousands of years and still can''t make a name for themselves. " "That''s what it is "We really forgot that." Eleven ministers exclaimed, and almost at the same time showed a smile ¡¤ Yes! Everyone was not happy before, and they were not willing to let the world carry out Reiki recovery in this way. But what happened to Reiki recovery? The third vice minister said: "it''s a good thing that all people''s life expectancy will be lengthened as the global aura recovers. This means that the working years can be extended a lot, and the development of science and technology and the progress of society will be greatly improved." "Not only that, in this respect, we can still do the article ¡¤" "um ~ ~" "I suddenly thought of a way."At this time, the six vice ministers suddenly clapped their brains and said excitedly, "the aura recovers... Yes!" "But no one but us should know now that we have to revive the aura of the whole world?" As soon as this was said, the ministers were stunned and then reacted. "That''s right!" "Hey "If so, there are more places for us to operate." "Well, it can be promoted as a national key project ¡¤" "through this project, we should be able to gain a lot of benefits!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" draw inferences from one instance! One person opened his mouth, all of them reacted to it, and then began to dig deeply. Listening to their discussion, Lin Fan''s heart was like a mirror. The problem is that, apart from these people, no one knows that China and Lin fan must revive the global Aura! Under this premise, if China is open to the outside world, will China be willing to provide technical and personnel support to help other countries and regions recover their aura? It''s like a high-speed rail project ¡¤ if you pay, let''s repair the high-speed rail. Is it OK? When you come to Reiki recovery, that''s what you give me. It''s equivalent exchange. We can help you recover aura ~ is there anything wrong with it!? Put yourself in the other person''s shoes and think about it ¡¤ why not? Everyone has seen the benefits of Reiki recovery. Now, you can ask a crooked nut. Who doesn''t want his country to recover? Unfortunately, there was no way before! Ask parents to sue grandma, red face, white face, desire, threat ¡¤ all kinds of means have been used up, but China just won''t agree! Now I''m willing to exchange at equal value to help us recover?! This is a big good thing, don''t you agree? A fool won''t agree! And it''s not a common fool, because a common fool can''t do such a thing ~! So ¡¤ what is a blessing in disguise? The recovery of global aura is good for the whole world, and will gradually narrow the gap between China and other forces. This is bad! But the benefits are also obvious? As long as you can operate, the disadvantages can also become advantages! "This is good ¡¤" Lin Fan smiles. "In fact, we''ve already had something to look forward to." The minister said happily: "before, you asked us to help collect some things you need? In fact, the progress is not fast. Only a few have found some, so they haven''t given them to you "However, we have found many in foreign countries, but they are not willing to give, and we are not easy to expose. If we show too much desire, they can easily guess that it is of high value and useful to the immortal cultivators." "But now the opportunity has come. We can use Reiki to revive this and exchange it with them!" "It''s estimated that we will be able to gather together a batch of the materials and objects you want." "That''s good!" Lin Fan nodded to show approval. He really needs those materials, and those materials are basically all kinds of minerals and metals, used to refine magic weapons! I asked the residents'' happy life department to help pay attention to and collect the information, but I haven''t answered the letter. Now I know it, but I haven''t found much! This is also normal ¡¤ as far as the earth is concerned, it is the ghost that can find a lot of them. "That''s the decision." Looking around the crowd, the minister solemnly said, "we will discuss the details later. In short, we can''t suffer losses." "As for that matter ¡¤" he looked at the seven vice ministers and said, "what do you say?" "As far as I''m concerned!" Seven vice ministers nodded gently and then said to Lin fan, "what do you think of aliens?" "¡¤¡¤" aliens? Lin Fan blinked and said, "well, I don''t have any opinions." What''s your opinion? Aliens? Is there any in the world? Absolutely! Lin fan is almost sure, because the universe is too big! Take the Xiuxian world as an example. If there are more than one trillion people, are they aliens? Even if we don''t talk about the cultivation of immortals, take the earth as an example. The ancestors of China in ancient times, such as the first emperor, didn''t they take people to heaven? If there''s no one out there, what are they doing? "I personally believe that although the current technology on earth can not find and confirm the existence of aliens, but aliens must exist, and the number is very large." "Or it should be said that human beings on earth, in the whole universe, are just a drop in the ocean and not worth mentioning...."Seven vice ministers were surprised, but only some. "If someone else said that, I certainly don''t believe it, but it comes from you, which means that our earth is really worthless ¡¤" "but there is one point you may not know. In fact, we are also sure of the existence of aliens, and it is not that we have not found aliens ¡¤" "I have some information here, which will be sent to you later, which is the good fortune of our residents The Ministry of life knows all about aliens "It''s not too urgent, but we think we should tell you about it, so as to avoid some unexpected changes in the future." "Have you found aliens?" Lin fan, however, was astonished and said, "how did you find it? Do you look like the earth people? From where? M78 Nebula? " "Mystery side or technology side?" "Wait... UFO?" "So, the UFO incidents around the world before may be true?" Chapter 649 UFO, alien! Thinking of these things, Lin Fan''s mind suddenly enlivens, not his wishful thinking, but, clues!!! Are there any clues about the cultivation of immortals?! If there is, then the question is, can I start to gradually develop towards xiuxianjie? "If there is a clue ¡¤" "in addition, if aliens can come to the earth, they must have the corresponding strength or technology. At present, the technology is more reliable. After all, there are UFO legends everywhere ¡¤" "so ~!" "Can I find a chance to show my face with my saint?" The boy was getting excited. First of all, if aliens can come to the earth, then whether those aliens are mysterious or technological, they will prove that they have the ability to "travel" far enough, or even blink or use "wormhole" for space crossing! Otherwise, they won''t be able to reach the earth! After all, with the current technology of the earth, it has been explored far and far, and no trace of aliens has been found. Although the earth man detection distance for the entire universe is only a drop in the ocean, but its distance is not close! Can they run so far to the earth, how slow can they go? If you can get in touch with them, borrow their UFO or something... Right? Moreover, they can come to the earth, which proves that they can roam in the universe, that is to say, they must have maps! Map of the universe! Of course, even those alien maps, Lin fan doesn''t think that they have explored the whole universe. But, what if ~ ~ ~ in that map, there''s news about repairing fairyland? In this case, the time of online love can not be greatly advanced? What? Can''t borrow UFO? If you can''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it! If you can get a map, with your current strength, you can at least cross the universe in flesh, which is more dangerous. But at least there is hope, isn''t it? Even if there is no xiuxianjie in the map, Lin fan can have a deeper understanding of the nearby star regions. Good for you!!! Yuan infantile monks can cross the universe in flesh, but they are very dangerous! Where is the danger? It''s the ignorance of the universe! For example, some dangerous places, or meet fierce animals, strong people, etc. It''s like a person who is invincible in the novice village and runs to the main city ¡¤ but for the main city, the invincible person in the novice village is actually the most delicious, not one of them! Those who dare to run in the universe are the weakest. If there is a map, you can avoid some dangerous places in advance and greatly improve the safety degree ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan''s thoughts are like electricity, and he thinks a lot, a lot. The seventh vice minister was not idle, explaining the specific situation: "from the science and technology side, at least the aliens we know at present, are the technology side, not the mysterious side." "UFOs are also true, but not every rumor about UFOs is true." "As a matter of fact, the last UFO and alien incident that we can confirm was more than 100 years ago." "I can''t make it clear in a few words. I''ll send it to you?" "Good!" "As for how to deal with it, we''ll talk about it in detail later" Lin Fan quit the video conference for the time being, took his mobile phone and began to read the information related to aliens and UFOs sent by the seven vice ministers. After a while, he suddenly realized that ¡¤ "no wonder!" "It''s no wonder that the science and technology development of Eagle country was so fast that even in those years, people could land on the moon ¡¤" "it turns out that a crashed UFO was found and 51 districts were set up for research. In fact, a lot of science and technology come from UFOs?" "What''s more, according to the clues, up to now, there are still many technologies on that UFO that have not been cracked, and Eagle country has not stopped cracking and developing it?" "There are also photos of aliens ¡¤" the photos are fuzzy, and it is a corpse, but it doesn''t look like a human, but it looks like a human beetle ¡¤ "Zerg?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. There are some differences between the Zerg and the demon tribe, and there is no such thing in the immortal cultivation world ¡¤ "in fact, it is normal. After all, the cultivation of fairyland is the "mysterious side", and this alien race is the "technology side" the so-called mysterious side is the existence of the mysterious power of practice, and the science and technology side, as the name suggests, is the existence of science and technology.As far as practitioners are concerned, whether they are cultivating immortals, demons, demons and Buddhists, in fact, there is only one ultimate goal: to become "immortals"! What about the technology side? There is only one purpose: to continuously develop science and technology. Therefore, there are often some differences between the two sides in terms of "race". These differences determine the differences in evolution between the two sides! "Zerg ¡¤" Lin Fan said, a little disappointed: "more than 100 years ago, so many years have passed, no new UFO came over?" "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find them." "And ¡¤" he was lost in thought. On the one hand, Lin Fan wants to get in touch with this alien race, so that even if he can''t get to the surface in advance, he can at least have a deeper understanding of the world outside the earth! On the other hand, it''s dangerous! Zerg, Lin Fan did not really see, but from some novels, movies and games, this thing is very aggressive and terrifying, and the number is amazing. What if they are provoked to come over and cause the outbreak of interstellar war? Their technology is bound to be many stages higher than the earth, in other words, with their own strength to face these aliens, nine out of ten can''t beat them! If it is a Terran, he can also find a way to contact, or to exchange, cooperation or something. But Zerg needs to be cautious and cautious. "This is also the concern of the residents'' happy life department? So, I want to see if I have any good ideas? " He whispered to himself and then shook his head. What''s the best way to do that? If you really want to fight, you can only fight as hard as you can. If you have, everything is easy to say, but most of them can''t. If Star Wars really break out, you have to find a way to protect yourself. "So, at present, the best way is to keep a distance and not to contact in order to avoid accidents ¡¤" he rejoined the video conference and told his views and opinions. The ministers nodded their approval and said that they would pay more attention to this matter ¡¤ danger is something that everyone is afraid of! As far as aliens are concerned, in fact, we all want to contact them, but we are afraid to contact them at the same time. Because if the other side can come over, the earth can''t beat 100 percent! The other side is friendly, but also said, if the other side is not friendly... Then it is over. You can''t bet! "If you are not of our race, your heart will be different, not to mention aliens, or even different ethnic groups?" The minister sighed: "that''s it. Don''t contact for the time being. At least, before we have enough confidence, we can''t contact them. We should also avoid contacting them ¡¤" "now, let''s further discuss the global Reiki recovery." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan did not participate in the discussion meeting. After expressing his own views, he retired and walked in the University. None of the 40 students were seen. ----Hiding in the dormitory to practice! The selected people are all talented and talented. In addition, Zhou Xiaoran, the external tutor, can easily point out their problems and shortcomings, so the speed of entry is relatively fast! Even faster than in the purple mansion Holy Land! It''s not that their talents are all better than those of the purple mansion disciples, but that the purple mansion holy land receives students, and not all of them are taught by the teacher in close distance ¡¤ after entering the school, they first become the outer gate or even the servant disciples, working and practicing by themselves. How can a teacher stare at you all the time? More often than not, I think about it by myself! What''s more, their talent is not bad ¡¤ therefore, what we need to do now is to let everyone "enter the Tao" and introduce their own skills, so as to start the path of cultivating immortals step by step. At that time, other courses will be arranged gradually ¡¤ the school of cultivating immortals will be clearly set up. Before the cultivation of immortals has been learned, they will go to learn other ''majors''? That doesn''t make sense. Chores? Isn''t there any servant disciple? After a circle, he didn''t see the students, and Lin Fan didn''t disturb him. Instead, he saw the old man in the field of medicine, and opened up a place to plant green seedlings. "Linggu?" Lin Fan came over. "Headmaster." The old man said with a smile: "yes, this is the seedling of Linggu, which is growing well. According to my experience, it should mature in about one and a half to two months." There are not many seedlings, only about 20. However, to the next crop, this number will be geometric growth, soaring dozens of times! "Good."Lin Fan also laughed, LingMi... Good thing! At the same time, he found that the old man''s body had already had the fluctuation of the real yuan. Obviously, the old man had been introduced. "The classic of hundred herbs and the old man really fit together and complement each other ¡¤" the master''s talent of cultivating immortals is not very good, and he is also older, but many times, the talent does not necessarily start quickly. Whether it is suitable or not is a question. Just like falling in love to getting married, the length of time required in this process depends more on whether it is appropriate. "What''s up with the headmaster?" "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll just walk around." After chatting with the old man for a while, Lin fan runs to Laochen to boast. Because this guy found that he came back recently. It seems that he really has nothing to do? The quality of aura is not enough! Problem solving? There seems to be no big problem for him to solve. However, after chatting, he did not forget to refine medicine for svenko''s mother and daughter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Eagle country, 51 district. Bob came with fatigue. Chapter 650 There have been so many things recently ¡¤ even Bob, the president of the capitalist Income Protection Union, who has been fighting for the air with such phrases as "beautiful" and "I know the best", feels overwhelmed. He saw the changes in China, the revival of aura, and the Xiuxian Academy. He saw all kinds of development in his eyes, and was anxious in his heart. However, it is only so! He wanted to keep up, but there was nothing he could do but watch. It cost a lot of money to send some exchange students. As a result, the Chinese side, on the pretext of confidentiality, can only contact once in a month. Now, I don''t know what the situation is. It''s no use trying your best! Because Zizhu island is not only isolated from satellite exploration, there is not even one outsider on the island, but there are people from the happy life Department of residents on the island, so they can''t go there at all. What informants, spies, eggs, no use. By all means, we can only see the continuous development of China, which is superior to itself, the capitalist Income Protection Union, even the eagle country and the world. There is no way! That''s enough. However, these guys of mousse have become "blood clan", one by one, they are superior to each other and do not listen to propaganda. Even though Bob used some means to make mousse have no face to do things openly for a short time, Bob was very clear that it was only temporary. They are superpowers! And he''s a superpower with power, power, and money. In contrast, they are just less than them, always less than the super ability of this identity, over time, there will be an accident. Even Bob received the exact news that even his own staff had begun to contact and even turn to Mousse ¡¤ ¡¤ this made Bob even more headache! Under the internal and external troubles, Bob pondered and pondered for a long time, but there was still no good way. Until now ¡¤ "president!" The guard of 51 District saluted. "Well!" Bob nodded gently: "take me to the core laboratory, I want to see the latest progress, now we have internal and external problems, we need to come up with enough to frighten others as soon as possible!" "Yes, president!" "Follow me, please!" Under the guard''s leadership, Bob through layers of protection and the gate, again and again into the alloy gate. Others may not know, but Bob does. The defense of this place can be called invincible ¡¤ even the mushroom bomb can''t blow through! It is not only physical defense, but also invincible in radar scanning, electromagnetic wave, sonar detection and so on! Each layer has a perfect and independent defense system, a total of 51 layers, the core is the most important place! Because of this, this area is called 51 district. "I''m a businessman ¡¤" going through the experimental areas one after another, Bob hesitated, but he soon convinced himself: "I value long-term interests!" "But at the same time, I am also the chairman of the capitalist Income Protection Union. No one can take my place!" "Even if we die together!" Under such circumstances, Bob is almost neurotic. He decides to solve the current dilemma at all costs and regain the initiative in his own hands! Even if it''s dangerous, it''s difficult. But he was willing to try, so he came here. At the same time, Bob was also very cautious and didn''t want to be seen by others ¡¤ the president of the capitalist Income Protection Union suddenly came to the 51 district. Without any amazing achievements, this was not normal. Therefore, Bob needs a reason to come ¡¤ and the reason he came up with is to boost morale! "What a dangerous day?! China''s domestic and foreign troubles are becoming more and more fierce. Who knows if they can''t help it? We must have our own cards as soon as possible, which can threaten China. Only in this way can we have an equal dialogue! Alien technology is one of the best ways for us. You must crack and develop weapons that can threaten the immortal as soon as possible! What? it''s too hard? I come here in person to cheer you on, and I know a lot about alien technology, no one knows more about aliens than I do! With my advice, you can do it That''s what Bob says. He''s arrogant and a bit of a fool, but no one really doubts it... Because that''s Bob''s style. If this goods when not arrogant, talk silly hang, people will doubt whether he is in trouble.But now... No one doubts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ through layers of blockades, Bob finally came to the fifty first district ¡¤ and the entourage quickly introduced: "Mr. President, this is the fifty First District, and all our initial research on extraterrestrial science and technology will be carried out here." "Oh Bob nodded and looked ahead at the magnificent wreckage of the ship and the busy crew. His eyes rolled. "Do you have protection?" "I mean, for example, radiation and signal shielding ¡¤" "you know what I mean, it''s similar to wrapping a mobile phone in tinfoil paper, which can block the signal of the mobile phone. Wrapping 51 area with a large tin foil can prevent aliens from detecting the spaceship, so as not to be found!" "After all, being found represents danger." The entourage was stunned, and then helplessly said, "Mr. President, you can rest assured that there are some!" "We have detected all kinds of radiation for a long time without exceeding the standard, so there is no need for protection. As for signal shielding, we also have it." "In fact, each of the 51 layers of protection has its own and perfect protection and shielding functions." "of course, we are not using tin foil, but the most sophisticated technology, there will be absolutely no problem." make complaints about ''s head in crazy. Crazy! Nima, this is extraterrestrial technology, which is ahead of our Eagle country and the whole earth science and technology for many years! More than a hundred years ago, I was able to cross the universe and play around in the universe. You come to "guide" us and let us shield its signals with tinfoil?! What a super cool! We can''t even think of such a "tall" way, OK?! It''s too big! It''s worthy of knowing Wang''s shoes. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next period of time, Bob was crazy to play his own "mouth gun king" strength, all kinds of blind special command. What kind of tin foil shielding signal is a piece of cake, and even more exaggerated and unexpected "instructions" are all set in one set. Then, Bob went to the damaged spaceship and even borrowed the toilet of the spaceship ¡¤ he said that he wanted to experience the feeling of aliens going to the toilet. People: "what''s up ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "everybody, it''s hard for you "According to what I said, I believe you will achieve good results in a short time and contribute to the construction of our Eagle country." "It''s up to you!" "Come on First of all, please don''t be afraid to contact us in the time of income protection "I am sure I can give you excellent advice!" "¡¤" listening to Bob''s farewell speech, a group of researchers who have been studying spaceships for many years have almost turned their eyes to the sky. Crazy! Can you give us some excellent advice? For example, we can''t open the door of the core control room, but you even suggest that we use strong acid for corrosion?! I corrupt you! Let''s not talk about others. This spaceship is a spaceship. It can normally fly under various harsh conditions in the universe. It must be able to resist strong acid. It can corrode, but it will also destroy its integrity?! What we need is all kinds of technology and ideas contained in it, rather than sabotage, OK? Finally, Bob left. a group of scientists, experts and professors can no longer make complaints about "Tuck:" fuck! "Headache. I have a bad headache." "He really knows! I almost doubt who is professional ¡¤ " " he even said that he suggested that I try to repair the spaceship with Earth Science and technology, and then open up the spaceship, and use the alien spacecraft to deal with the celestial beings. How about me "Insane!" "this is a silly crane." make complaints about Tucao. Maybe a lot of crooked nuts think that Bob is a fool, talking and doing things are very funny and mindless. But I don''t know, in the eyes of many Eagles people, Bob yett is a fool! There was no one to take Bob''s arrival and direction seriously. This kind of "instruction" is also called instruction? It''s like a farmer running to rocket experts and pointing out that you can''t use fuel, you have to use coal!Honeycomb coal is not good, I have to wash coal with water ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > I''ll go to your master! I have a problem with my mind to hear half of your words. They didn''t think of the first outbreak when the silly crane president said... Wouldn''t you think about a way? Like injection of disinfectant or something? Well ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > injection disinfectant? Is this fucking human talk? , a group of experts, make complaints about Bob, but no one found that there were several small and delicate chip fragments on the spaceship. These things, originally they were going to study step by step, although there are records, but also can not be counted every day. That led to Bob, the founder, who successfully took the pieces out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Back to his home, Bob was cold and a smirk of sarcasm came out of his mouth. "Ah, I am a silly crane, but if I am a silly crane, how can I go to the present?" He reached out of his pocket, and pieces of chips were shining. Chapter 651 In the 51 District, are your proposals and questions stupid? Yes, it sounds stupid, but who knows that every question you have has a deep meaning? For example, protection problem ¡¤ How dare I take it back with my bare hands without confirming that there is no radiation? He sneered, but soon, his face changed a little tangled and hesitant, but eventually he was overcome. "Thor!" "Yes, sir." His private butler appeared at his side, meticulous and respectful. "Find someone to crack, no matter what clues I want. In addition, if I can detect some signals from it ¡¤" "copy and enlarge it, and then ¡¤" Bao * * has a dim vision: "scatter it to the infinite universe!" "Yes, sir." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, in the morning. Bob was still in a high degree of nervousness and nervousness, but at this time, a news which was publicized and spread by China shocked the whole world! According to the public information of the residents'' happy life department, the Reiki recovery business will be opened. As long as the equivalent items are given, the Chinese construction team can be hired to carry out Reiki recovery! All countries, forces and organizations are confused! The first reaction is... Fake, right? How could this be possible?! Bob was dizzy, and he was a fool for a while. "This ¡¤" "this ¡¤" "is it true or false?" "No, no, since it has been published publicly, it must be true, absolutely not wrong! What should I do in this case? " After a brief meditation, Bob was excited: "contact the people in the residents'' happy life department immediately. Our capitalist Income Protection Union wants to discuss business with them!" "The biggest business in the world!" It has to be fast! No one knows how many "construction teams" there are in China. Now, everyone knows the benefits of Reiki. Therefore, everyone wants to revive the aura of their homeland faster. In this case, of course, the sooner the better. Of course, neither Bob nor the leaders of other regions and forces will be so naive. They all know that China''s willingness to help them recover their aura is certainly not out of good intentions. 99.99% will be killed by China. But what about that?! In contrast, all the efforts are worth it! Finally, they had to break their teeth into their stomachs and bite their teeth to accept the conditions offered by the residents'' happy life department. They paid a very painful price and hired the Chinese construction team to come to revive the aura. The happy life Department of residents is not a vegetarian. Their brains are faster than anyone else. In this case, how many construction teams should be dispatched? Of course not much! More, we will not worry. However, few words ¡¤ many countries and forces in the world are actually "competitive relations". Who is willing to watch others recover their aura early, while they can only eat ashes behind their buttocks? Not at all! What to do if you don''t want to? Pay more! What, what about those small countries and poor areas? Naturally, we have to wait until the end. After all, we can''t do anything about it. It''s about the whole earth, not just China itself! So, in fact, in the end, even if they don''t give a cent, China will certainly help to revive the aura. But this secret is known only by Lin Fan and the 11 ministers of the Ministry of residents'' happy life. Who else can know this secret? I don''t know! Who can calm down without knowing? No one can calm down, can only eagerly ask grandfather and grandmother, all kinds of treasures, technology pile out, but also all kinds of good words, give "super order", for the residents happy life department cooperation. As a result, China has once again become the world''s favorite. Crazy for cooperation, orders too much to receive. But the Chinese side is very calm, there are a lot of orders, but who said we are going to crazy order? There are only two or three construction teams in total. Take your time. ~ ~ ~ otherwise, you can''t raise the price? In this way, not only can the price be raised, but also countries can continue to install grandsons. This feeling is not too comfortable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ another day has passed. The construction team from China came to Eagle country by special plane to prepare for Reiki recovery under the condition that Eagle country paid super high wages.Chen Jie is one of the persons in charge. Of course, he is responsible for logistics. When he went to the place to see his residence, Chen Jie was not happy immediately. He found the person in charge of the other party and expressed his dissatisfaction: "can people live in this broken place?" "How can''t this... Live?" "Three star hotel ¡¤¡¤" "three star hotel?" Chen Jie sneered: "shut up "Three star hotels can also accommodate people? Let me tell you the number, five stars, presidential suite! " "You ¡¤" the other party is stunned. Psychosis? Do you come to work or enjoy? Will you live in a five-star hotel or a presidential suite? Crazy? But he never thought that Chen Jie was very calm: "I what me? Do you want to do it soon? We were hired by your capitalist income protection union with a high salary to run the Reiki recovery project, understand? " "If we don''t eat well or sleep well, we''re going to be less productive, okay?" "Do you know what our salary is? Besides, from the moment we get on the plane, we''ll be paid. " "The longer you delay, the more money you''ll have to pay, understand?" "¡¤¡¤" Falk! In the other side''s heart crazy scold mother, but actually has nothing to say, can hasten to arrange. However, he didn''t expect that this was only the beginning of it? Hey! What''s the matter?! Hotel, we only stay in five-star presidential suite, or sea view suite! what? No sea? Dig it for me! What? It''s going to take a long time to dig it out? I don''t care. Dig first! Have a meal ¡¤ Ooh, what kind of things can I eat steak? Good food, must be good, the most expensive kind, and we can not eat fast food, we want to eat Chinese food. What? You said no?! Don''t you want me to introduce some chefs to you? When you go to school, remember to be respectful. We are a country of etiquette, and we should respect teachers and respect the way. All aspects are difficult. Is the staff member of the capitalist income protection trade union who is in charge of reception to vomit blood? Is he the general leader? A man in his forties, who has been made to cry for several times ¡¤ depressed! What a pain! Want to hit people! But I dare not! Ask for help, and only they in the world can handle it. People agree to come here. The whole Eagle country looks forward to it. What''s the matter? Can only bear it!!! That is to say, from the day the construction team arrived in Eagle country, the people of the capitalist income protection union finally felt this feeling of being made difficult ¡¤ is it the construction team that has nothing to do to create difficulties? No, it''s geomancy. It''s my home this year. What? The dog bit you, you can''t bite back? No problem. We didn''t bite it back, did we? But we hit it with that stick. Is there a problem? As a result, the eagle kingdom can only smash its teeth and swallow it in its stomach. Even if it is uncomfortable and unwilling, it can only greet it with a smile. It also needs to offer the construction team members as their ancestors, hoping that they can start work quickly ¡¤ that is to say, this must be done, otherwise various dangers may occur, otherwise, they do not know how long it will be difficult. But in this case, after a few days of difficulty, they began to measure and construct ¡¤ but even so, all kinds of efforts also made the eagles heartbroken. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during these two or three days, Lin fan is quite leisurely, occasionally visiting a few classes or instructing the students to practice. When they had the miraculous medicine, they helped Shi Wenke and Shi Xiaomo''s mother and daughter refine a batch of miraculous medicines. Of course, they had to draw them into ~ ~ ~ however, when the next time was coming, a bird came from a distance. Not just ordinary birds! This bird has a wingspan of more than three meters, but it is not a living thing, but a mechanism bird made of wood! "Wood kite?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised, and then, under his gaze, the wooden kite landed on the edge of Zizhu island against the sunrise. In addition to Lin fan, others found that there was someone behind the wooden kite! "Oh, MAIGA?" "Wood?" "Wooden bird, can fly?" "There are others!" "¡¤" with the sound of "MAIGA", the servants who had already got up to make breakfast were so shocked that they ran to watch.Not only them, but also Lin Fan was quite shocked. Can a wooden kite fly?! Mechanism? He walked out of the "inner door". At the moment, muyuan has been surrounded by a group of people from the happy life Department of the residents. Everyone is on guard. "I mean no harm." A 17-8-year-old girl rubbed her brain and waved her hands repeatedly. She was embarrassed and excited. "I''m just, just..." "don''t be nervous." Lin Fan strode forward, his eyes showing surprise, swept over the girl, and then locked on the wooden kite. "Principal Lin." The girl is more excited: "you are my idol, I like you the most!" Lin Fan: "is (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" "not the object of vomiting "No, I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say." The daughter was bouncing and bouncing, and she was very lively. "Alive!" "Living idol!" "Lin Fan Yile:" it makes me feel as if I had died "Come on, come in with me." With so many people, it''s really not a place to talk. The girl jumps and jumps, very excited. After nodding her head, she looks at Mu yuan hesitantly. If you put it here, it won''t be damaged? Chapter 652 Lin Fan seemed to understand what she thought in her heart. When she waved her hand gently, the wooden kite flew up and said, "I''m also interested in it. Let''s go together." "Mm-hmm." Together? That''s the best. The girl jumps with Lin fan into the array, all the way to the outside of the office. Lin fan puts down the wooden kite. Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoran made two cups of hot tea. "Try it." She first handed Lin Fan a cup, and then to the lively girl: "Dahongpao mother tree tea, taste good." "Mother tree?" The lively girl glared with excitement: "Wow! The Internet says it''s very expensive, and the rich can''t buy it? " "It should be. It''s from someone else." Lin Fan took a sip with a smile. It''s still delicious. He said to himself. But it''s just not bad. After all, even if the Dahongpao mother tree is powerful, it has a little history, and it has not been nourished by aura before. Its taste is top among ordinary tea, but it is not of the same grade compared with Lingcha. But recently I heard that the mother tree glows every night. Is it going to evolve into Lingcha? Lin Fan thought about it, but didn''t delay the business. Seeing the lively girl drinking the tea, he said with a smile: "you wooden kite has some meaning." "Made it yourself?" "Well!" The lively girl nodded, proud and embarrassed: "I''ve been doing it for several years ¡¤" "Oh?" Lin fanlue expressed surprise. Years? It took less than two months for China''s aura to recover. How many years has it been? Start before Reiki recovers? Seeing Lin Fan''s question, the lively girl slowly comes to her own experience. "My family has been a carpenter for generations. Since I was a child, my grandfather retired, but my father has to work everywhere, so I have followed my grandfather since I was a child." "My toys have always been different from other little girls. They play Barbie dolls, play rubber bands and other games, but my toys are all kinds of woodworking things made by my grandfather himself." "Wooden knives, wooden swords, wooden animals, cars ¡¤" "they are all beautiful and vivid, so I was interested in carpentry since I was young. When I was 12 years old, my grandfather left, but he left me a Book ¡¤" "at that time, I tried to make some things by myself, and the most wanted thing was this wooden kite!" "According to the book, wooden kite can fly for nine days, fly up and down in one breath for a whole month, blow like a mold, and describe all kinds of details, so I want to try to see if it can be made." "As soon as you do it, do it now?" Lin fan asked. However, the lively girl grinned: "no, I''m not so slow. In fact, I can make one in half a year at most, but all of them can''t fly ¡¤" "maybe some details are wrong? But I didn''t give up. When I was free and on vacation, I would continue to try. " "One after another, all of them couldn''t fly. Until yesterday, I made another one. Who knows" speaking of this, the lively girl''s face was full of excitement and expectation, and at the same time, she also sighed with emotion: "at the moment of assembly, this thing is shining." "I knew at that time, it must have been!" "Until this morning, it did not light up. I tried and found that it could fly and carry people!" "Then I flew and flew here ¡¤" at the moment, the girl was a little embarrassed: "maybe it''s because you are my idol, headmaster Lin? And I also want to come down and have a look ¡¤ " after listening to the girl''s words, Lin Fan blinked. He was a little surprised, but at the same time, he had a guess in his heart. "So it is" he nodded slightly and then asked, "the book your grandfather left behind is called..." "Lu Ban Shu, volume one." The girl didn''t hide: "but I searched the Internet, which is different from those Luban books on the market ¡¤" "so, your last name is Gongshu?" Lin fan is more determined. This thing is clearly a mechanism skill! In ancient Chinese legends, only two of them are particularly powerful. One is the Mohist school, the other is the public loser class! Lu Ban, formerly known as Gongshu class, inherits the book of Lu Ban at home... I''m afraid it''s not the descendant of Gongshu class?! "No However, the girl blinked: "my name is Zhou." "¡¤¡¤" "week?" Lin fan is stunned. However, Zhou Xiaoran said: "Lu Ban Ji surname, Gongshu family name, ban, early Zhou Nan Wang Jiyan was moved to his family, and the later generations began to have the surname Zhou ¡¤¡¤¡¤""In history, Confucius'' descendants are still in Shandong Province, and there are family records. The descendants of Luban have been unable to find it. " "So, in fact, later generations of Luban may have changed Zhou''s surname." "Is that the case?" The lively girl was a little confused: "how do you know so clearly, beautiful sister? I don''t know? " "Because I also have Zhou." Zhouxiaoran nodded with a smile. Lin Fan heard this, but he was a little surprised. It was not an accident for the descendants of the public losing class to change their surname. In fact, in the history of China, many descendants changed their surnames, and there were many branches ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > as for the reasons, there are many different kinds of accidents. Some of them are angry in the clan, and they should be on their own. It is no fault to change their surname. Some of them can not be kept, and they can only be changed. Others, such as the collapse of the Dynasty and the crisis of the family, will change their surnames to avoid disaster. He was surprised that another surname Zhou! Among the sister paper and miss sister they have contacted successively, Zhou Na first, then zhouxiaoran. Now, Zhou comes to Zhou. The existence of the suspected descendants of public losing class is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > Oh, plus a week wonder. It''s a lot of it ~! "Beautiful sister, you also have Zhou?" The lively girl surprised: "then we are still our home!" "What''s the matter with Zhou?" At this time, Zhou Na happened to pass by, heard the voice of surprise, and walked around, um... It was really wobbling. Step by step! This scale, I don''t really say. Lin Fan met, not to be murmured: "no wonder our holy woman said that the first reaction after my mother saw Zhou Na was good baby." "In other words, our holy daughter is not small in size." Think back to my original test, that heavy hand feeling ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¾ br > cough! What kind of the Charter sister Nana is so amazing in scale? What kind of ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! Don''t think about it. "Ah? Nothing. " Lively girl obviously does not know Zhou Na, even way: "just did not expect, surname Zhou actually not see much." "It''s not uncommon." "There are two of them," Zhou Na said with a smile "No, it''s three." Lin Fan stall, respectively refers to three people: "you three surname Zhou." "Oh?!" Zhou Na also had some accident: "what''s your name, little sister?" "My name is zhouxianyan." Lively girl company self introduction. Zhouxiaoran saw the appearance and smiled: "I am zhouxiaoran, this big sister is Zhou Na." Linfan: "cough, why do you drag so long syllables? "Sister Xiao ran, sister Na." Zhou Xianyan eyes beads slip around, sweet called sister. "Well, the introduction is over for a while." Lin Fan gently waved his hand: "I see your strange expression of ancient spirit and know you are thinking about things, say, what are you thinking?" "Where is there?" Zhou Xianyan blushed a little, and said, "I just saw each other with two sisters, and they were both home, so I was very happy." "Oh?" Lin Fan grinned: "then I will go first if I say that?" "Oh, No." Zhou Xianyan was in a hurry: "well, I do have some ideas" "that is, can I stay in the school? It''s OK to listen to the room. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK outside the classroom. " "Outside the classroom?" "That''s not going to work." Lin Fan shook his head: "it will affect others in class." "Oh... Br > Zhou Xianyan pouted his mouth and his tears clicked down ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" this girl. " Zhouxiaoran smiled: "ghost spirit essence." "Sir, I mean, we can''t influence others outside the classroom, but I don''t say you can be a student." "Ah? "Yes?" The girl''s tears disappeared immediately, and the excitement of her face was over the table. "When I was so big, I would not have to be beaten frequently if I had her so clever," she said "Where is there" Zhou Xianyan blushes a little. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head: "OK, Xiao ran, you can arrange for her, and remember to inform her family members to break the rules for her admission ¡¤" Yes, sir Zhouxiaoran took people away. Big... Bah, Zhou Na approaches Lin fan, stabbed Lin Fan in her chest with her elbow, and whispered, "this girl, talent is very good?""The talent is better, not particularly good, but also very good." "Then..." Lin Fan did not say anything for the time being. Instead, she looked at her elbow and Zhou Na''s chest. He was thinking. What would it feel like if you stabbed her like Zhou Na just now? "What about asking you?" "Ah? Oh Lin Fan came back to his mind: "her talent is not particularly good, but it is also good, and she is a special talent!" "Specialty student? The wooden kite "Yes, you came a little later. I don''t know something. The girl made a flying wooden kite out of 100% pure wood." "Oh?! This is really a specialty. I also said that wooden kite is very vivid. It can fly "Can fly, and this wench probably rate is public lose class descendant." "Descendants of Luban?" Zhou Na was even more surprised. At the same time, her eyes showed a curious look: "so the legend is true. Luban can make wooden birds, travel thousands of miles a day, and can fly for ten days and a half months without landing?" "The legend is false." Lin Fan chuckles. "Do you still take it?" "I mean... Legend has weakened Luban." "That wooden kite can not only fly for ten days and a half months." "Ah!" Zhou Na''s lips are wide open. Chapter 653 For Zhou Na''s surprise, Lin fan is not surprised, if not understand, it is really difficult to understand this kind of thing. Because it''s not scientific at all. You are 100% made of wood. How can you fly? Even if you make it very scientific, it''s good to be able to glide from high altitude if it''s in accordance with aerodynamics and gravity. If you want to fly for more than ten days and a half months... Where does the power come from?! What''s more, it must be worn out?! It''s a car. It has to be maintained after driving for a long time, and all parts will be worn and damaged. You''re all made of wood, not broken? But just now, although Lin fan has not taken apart the whole wooden kite for research, he has scanned it thoroughly with his divine sense ¡¤ is it in line with aerodynamics? Must be in line with! Of course, when Gongshu class created the wooden kite, it was estimated that they didn''t know anything about aerodynamics. When treating diseases with traditional Chinese medicine, no matter what kind of inflammation or virus infection you are, they don''t understand it. In their eyes, these diseases have another name. Public transport class was estimated to be the same, where does he know about aerodynamics? All in all, just fly! Of course, this is not the key point. The point is that there is a "core" inside the wooden kite! It''s also made of wood, but it''s not ordinary wood. It has to be the heart of a tree for more than ten years! At the same time, the core is densely engraved with "patterns", but in fact, these patterns are the source of power! It''s a spirit gathering and transformation array! It can continuously absorb aura and transform power, so that the wooden kite can flap its wings and carry people into the air ¡¤¡¤ not only that! In terms of wear and tear, the public transport team also takes into account that some of the transformed Aura will become a "protective film" to protect various parts and easily worn parts. Zhou Xianyan has been working for six or seven years, and only a dozen wooden kites have finally been able to fly?! Lin Fan didn''t know which one she was really successful, but even if she had succeeded before, she would not be able to fly without aura. Therefore, under a great probability, she has succeeded before, but she does not know and cannot verify. Let''s do a reverse analysis. A teenage girl, reading a book by herself, figured out the wooden kite, and was still in her spare time ¡¤ can this sister paper be gifted?! That must have talent! What''s more, what is the shortage of Zizhu school now? Smelter! Although Gongshu class is not a craftsman, but a carpenter, what he or she makes is also an instrument, isn''t it? It''s wonderful to have the same tune with the same tune! What''s more, those craftsmen in the fairyland often use "wood materials" to refine them. If you cultivate them well, it''s still valuable! At least it can make up for the vacancy of the smelter. In Lin Fan''s opinion, this special recruit student, no problem ~! After listening to Lin Fan''s story, Zhou Na suddenly realized: "so it is. So it seems that my little sister is really powerful." "Oh, yes." "It''s said that the second volume of the book of Luban is all about magic and magic. Do you think it''s true or not?" "Then... I don''t know." Lin Fan showed his hands, indicating that he did not know. He really didn''t know, but he felt that it was quite possible, because there was a bachelor in his hometown who was said to be a master of Luban books, and he could also perform some small magic tricks ¡¤ at that time, he thought it was a cover up, but now it seems that it may be true! But it''s just speculation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ settle down Zhou Xianyan, and the time for crossing will soon come. Time goes backwards. Three days ago, Xiuxian world. Qi Zixiao returned to China and started the memory synchronization at the first time. Then, what happened in the past three days can be clearly seen. Then the golden ring of the three rounds of merit and virtue in the back of her head suddenly flashed, and it was bright and dark, and fluctuated rapidly. Her face color, also visible to the naked eye, turned red. "The thief "Two" Qi Zixiao opened his mouth at the same time, and they both bit the back teeth. After Qi Zixiao came back, he knew that Lin fan had molested himself again and drove n times ¡¤ the incarnation also knew that Ben Zun was on the other side of the earth, and had met Lin Fan''s father and mother ¡¤ ¡¤ the two emotions were intertwined. At the moment, his memory was full of ideas, thoughts and memories They are as like as two peas.This feeling is so weird! At the same time, Qi Zixiao was speechless and choked. "The third round of golden ring of merit ¡¤" "I''m afraid it''s not really on." "Do you really want to unlock more positions in the future, as the thief said "¡¤¡¤" the beautiful face suddenly red to the root of the neck. "Pooh!" "Dog thief!" Two Qi Zixiao stomped at the same time and scolded: "who wants to face with him? In the future, you can unlock several more positions ¡¤ " " dog thief! " "Beast!" "¡¤¡¤" if Lin Fan was here, he would be confused and depressed. What does this have to do with me?! I was just joking, and what happened in the future? Obviously you are too dirty, think too much, eh!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a period of "making yourself ashamed and annoyed", Qi Zixiao finally calmed down and began to be busy. Zifu, other holy places and ancestral gates. In recent years, they have been relatively cautious, and nothing has happened. As for the interior, almost all preparations are made. In this case, the saint girl team did not go out to do business, and before the three holy cities Tianjiao grand gathering, everyone more or less got a lot of benefits. And these benefits take time to digest. Therefore, everyone is very busy. The same is true of Qi Zixiao. On the other side of the earth, we can only wait for the moment. Therefore, Qi Zixiao began to shift his focus to the immortal cultivation world temporarily ¡¤ he created arrows for the star chasing bow, upgraded the artificial sun fist, and tried to develop the "cobalt bullet arrow" according to Lin Fan''s suggestion, so as to prepare what he needed for the robbery, We should also improve steadily ¡¤ many things together, very busy! However, although busy, but not chaotic, everything is in an orderly manner, the purple mansion holy land as a whole, is also in the tension of continuous development, a thriving scene. At the same time ¡¤ with the passage of time, the fight for the first sequence is gradually approaching, and some qualified Tianjiao disciples are striving to improve themselves. Even if it''s not safe outside now, Mo Daolin even sent several reminders to ask the contemporary disciples to return as much as possible. There are still many disciples who have not come back, biting their teeth to seek opportunities outside. Along with crossing again ¡¤ both Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao found that their own world and each other''s world were temporarily in a period of calm. In other words, ¡¤ bottleneck period. On the side of Xiuxian world, the destruction of Beidou made all forces in Xiuxian world more cautious! In addition, with the approaching of the first sequence dispute, there has been no major event in the whole immortal cultivation world recently, as if all of them are developing in a gloomy way. There is something similar on the earth ¡¤ although they are not facing the mysterious threat of the immortal cultivation world, the current aura concentration is not enough to support Lin fan to continue to improve his cultivation, and Kunlun and other legendary immortal places have not appeared. Therefore, what Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao have to do is to cultivate students of Zizhu Academy. In addition, consolidate yourself! And other countries at this time have to ask for China, and do not dare to provoke China, so there is no major event. In this case, time goes by quickly! After several times of crossing, nothing happened. On the contrary, both of them decided to write a diary ~ ~ ~ the reason is that Lin Fan suddenly felt bored once, so he discussed with Qi Zixiao. "Do you keep a diary?" He suddenly asked. "I don''t write!" "Who keeps a diary?" "Mean!" And then... Through again. Both found that the other side wrote a diary, and then, they both laughed. "I know you''re not a serious man!" Two people in different time and space say this sentence almost at the same time ¡¤ moreover, their diaries take this passage as their first acquaintance and treat this passage as "the first time". Thus, the diary was formed ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the holy valley was blooming and fragrant. I had nothing to do with my spare time. After listening to several classes, I felt that Zhou Xiaoran''s speech was very good, but it was useless for me. I talked to the students about some cultivation related topics, and their progress was good. Oh, still boring. Through the first time, there are no clouds and no sun --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don''t have any idea about the research of cobalt shot arrow. Should our saint make some progress? After practice, I always feel empty in my heart, so I find my saint incarnation to flirt and drive, and I can''t help it. Well, it''s comfortable. The first time through, the weather is fine --- Qi Zi ¡¤ fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ someone who is shameless and does not want to be skinny still says to tease Ben shengnu and drive with her? Oh, it''s clearly teased by the virgin! A little bit! In the past three days, the weather is good, and the saint''s mood is also good. For the usage of artificial sun boxing, I''m more happy. The second time through, good weather, good mood --- Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s really boring. I even wonder if I want to explore the outer space near the earth to see if there is anything useful? But after thinking about it, except for the moon, other planets are a little far away. Although there is no future, it seems that it is not suitable for me to explore at present. Today, Zhou Xiaoran came to report that among the 41 students in the class, except Zhou Xianyan, who was the latest to learn and had not yet practiced their own skills in the famous hall, others had already entered the Taoism. Congratulations. This means that my previous ideas can be gradually put on the agenda. Lovely papers are waiting for them, and they will like them. The second crossing, rain --- Lin fan. Chapter 654 It is said that three states in Eagle Kingdom have recovered their aura, and some people have turned into werewolves on the full moon night. It''s very interesting, so I went to have a look. It turns out that the so-called werewolf is actually a kind of wolf demon mixed with human blood, similar to the half demon of the immortal cultivation world, but its strength is very weak, and it can only be transformed into a werewolf on the full moon night. It''s boring! It''s said that there is still a church shining. I don''t know whether there will be angels. If so, we can catch an angel to study. Shi Wenke''s mother and daughter took drugs, but because it was the first time they took drugs, the drugs were too strong, which led to some problems. I asked me to see them. As a result, they all dressed cool because they were too "hot" ¡¤ I, who was supposed to be calm, still felt pretty good-looking, and even couldn''t forget to go back? Damn it, I won''t be affected by this thief''s LSP character, right? Through the third time, continuous autumn rain --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoo hoo, someone is really lying with his eyes open. Can''t you understand such a clear thing? This crossing, the first day, practice. The next day... Feel bored, and molested our saint for a long time, don''t say, once the molestation is on, the moment is not boring, looking at the little red face of our saint, the mood is excellent. Well, comfortable! The third day... After molesting the virgin for a long time, I suddenly wake up. I can''t do this! Cultivating the fairyland is a troubled time. I should wake up, practice and study all kinds of methods to improve my cultivation! Otherwise, it''s not the way to take the salty fish?! However, there is not much time this time. Let''s talk about it next time. Continue to tease our saint daughter ¡¤ --- the third time, with a clear autumn sky --- Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh?! Someone didn''t open his eyes to tell a lie, but a dead duck has a hard mouth. Who has the ability to tease the virgin? What''s more, what''s the name of "our saint"? Who''s in your family? Stinking face! What''s more, do you know your salted fish? Let''s see the virgin as an example. The next day, the third day ¡¤ the Lord of Kowloon destroyed a suspicious nest, watched the live broadcast for two days... Cough, don''t pay attention to these details. The fourth crossing --- Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I said that someone should play games and make fun of LSP. How can I get LSP? You''re obviously wrong, OK? She is a woman, but she still has a good interest in women! Face. Don''t damage my image, or people will think that the headmaster is a lecher, and even go to see other people''s mother and daughter flowers ¡¤ Eagle country''s action is very fast, it is said that it has given a new price, imploring the construction team to speed up, and now five states have recovered their aura. It seems that there is a power. What is it? Ah! Zhou Xianyan is said to be on the verge of entering the Tao. When I come back next time, I will ask them to write papers. The fourth crossing, cloudy weather --- Lin fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ you shameless, as a woman, how can I react to mother daughter flowers?! It''s the LSP character in your body! Ah, on the first morning, they asked me to protect Dharma. The clothes were still cool. Moreover, she had an extra Jin Ruyu because she was addicted to drugs. It was said that she had scattered all her cash to buy miraculous medicine. Um... She was in good shape. What''s more, the LSP''s body reacted and was almost found. Embarrassed! LSP¡¢LSP¡¢LSP£¡£¡£¡ No, I can''t. I''ll turn them down! The next day, Zhou Na asked me to protect the Dharma. She wanted to break through the foundation period. Well, go and have a look. Is she so unguarded to me?! The silk pajamas in summer?! Well, it''s pretty eye-catching, but is she so big? All of a sudden, you feel inferior ¡¤ ah, LSP, can your body not react disorderly? Animals!!! The third day... I had a nosebleed, you LSP! The fifth crossing --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh, it''s nice to say it, isn''t it to give me a sample? No, it''s still the same, attracted by foreign objects? You can watch the live broadcast for two days... You are playing games and losing your ambition! See my face? ----Heartache ~! Let me show you a performance. What is the real awakening? It''s not too late for the prodigal son to turn back and stop at the precipice! On the first day, I practiced in the morning and molested our saint in the afternoon.The next day, he molested our saint. On the third day, I still teased our holy daughter ¡¤ alas, it''s not that I don''t work hard, but that our saint is so fragrant. The fifth crossing --- Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What do you know? I watched the live broadcast because it was a big event. What if it was related to the person behind the fall of Beidou?! After all, it was the Lord of Kowloon who personally did it ¡¤ well, it''s really difficult for me to calm down, but it''s only two days. Let''s take a look at this Saint ¡¤ ah, bah! Almost forget, what is Ben saint? It''s so fragrant? So it''s Ben''s fault? Ha ha ha --- cold smile. On the third day, martial uncle Xiao Zhan''s cave was blown up. It is said that he felt the power of heaven and earth in his sleeve, so he took it back and took half of the cave ¡¤ ¡¤ if you want me to say, martial uncle is too confident. If you don''t practice, you can''t practice. You have to test in advance. The sixth crossing --- Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao, Lin Zixiao, you are too degenerate! You not only degenerate, you also... You ruin my reputation! Look at the beauty, you have a reaction after watching it?! If you have a reaction, you should have a nosebleed?! My face has been lost by you, you compensate my face, the headmaster and you fight! The first day... The paper has been arranged. Let them write it based on their experience of contact with immortals for seven days. I''m glad to see their expressions of "cheering", "ecstatic" and "moved to tears". The next day ¡¤ it is said that some people can''t help crying with joy at night. I''m so happy. On the third day, I went to protect Mu Wanqing''s Dharma. The girl broke through to the late stage of Qi training. Mu Lingti''s practice was fast, and the purple bamboo around her was obviously more prosperous than that around her. Don''t say, it''s quite eye-catching, but I won''t shed nosebleed like someone else! By the way, I heard that the real vampires appeared in Eagle state, and they had a fight with mousse''s half dead and half dead zombies, arguing about who was orthodox, and then ¡¤ the vampire was torn in two, and the scene was always tragic, but the angel still had no news. The sixth crossing --- Lin fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ someone, don''t forget that this is your body, the reaction is yours, and the nosebleed is also your flow. What''s the matter with this saint? As for you don''t have nosebleed ¡¤ Oh, isn''t it easy?! Prove that you are too naive, have you ever heard a word? Young people love young girls, and adults like young women, especially beautiful and rich women, not to mention Shi Wenke and Shi Xiaomo''s mother and daughter? The next day ¡¤ the next day ¡¤ the progress of Eagle country was further accelerated. There were traces of angels coming, which caused thousands of people to worship. A large number of eagles cheered. Even the president of the capitalist Income Protection Union paid homage. I was very curious and went to study. What kind of broken angel... The weak one is not as good as the normal friars in Qi refining period. The only advantage is that they will not die. According to their view, death is a return to the father''s arms and can come back again with the help of other people''s bodies? However, according to my investigation and understanding, they are actually a group of spiritual bodies. No wonder they are so weak ¡¤ they should be the so-called "God''s residence" (in fact, it is a kind of cultivator, saying that God''s residence is to give them face). It is estimated that the divine residence existed when the earth had aura, but later it dried up and went away. Recently, the aura of the eagle Kingdom revived and the belief was reestablished, which led him to feel the existence of the eagle Kingdom, and thus lowered the so-called divine power and gave birth to the so-called angels, and wanted to plunder the faith again. Unfortunately, it''s too weak, and physical means can''t kill you, but I tried to kill that group of spiritual power directly with divine sense... The so-called angel is very cool. Emmmm ¡¤ I feel a strong hatred, which seems to come from the people of Eagle country, because I cool an angel in public? The third day ¡¤ the so-called believers threatened that I was a heresy. They wanted to go back to solve this problem, but they didn''t think that I had not yet done so. The group of half zombies directly gnawed these people ¡¤ now they all shout that angels are heretics and should be executed. The seventh crossing --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ sneer? I think it''s a snitch, or an aunt? Being misunderstood, I''m not laughing at you or blaming you, but... You know, it''s not because of my lack of determination. It''s really our saint who is too perfect. Even the gods will be moved, not to mention I am a mere mortal?Oh, gentle village, hero grave, I must get rid of it. The first day... Practice hard! Night, the virgin. The next day... Study the method of the field, in order to restrain the faster enemy. On the third day, Taiyi Shengzhu Jiang Yi personally defeated a grotto and found the remains of ancient demons! He also made a lot of money, many casual repair and other high-level families gave gifts... Envy. JPG! However, there is no direct evidence that this grotto is related to the person behind the downfall of Beidou. In fact, judging from the strength of the demons in this grotto, they did not have the ability to destroy the whole Beidou without saying a word. Once again, the matter reached an impasse, as if all the clues were broken. The six saints held a meeting, and I don''t know if they have discussed anything. In troubled times, people are in danger. I hope we can get results earlier. Otherwise, people will be in a panic and will not be in the mood to molest our holy daughter. The third day and night... Molested the virgin. The seventh crossing --- Qi Zi fan. Chapter 655 Huh? Snickering? If the avatar can''t beat you, you''ll be lying down in the first second of your driving! Do you think Ben saint is you? I like to flirt with you, so degenerate?! The first day, in the evening, the son of the pass, the special effect is very amazing, it is said that the line word secret training to a new height? However, after only half a day, it was closed again. The specific situation is unknown. But what Ben is more concerned about is that if you play a match between the pretending convict and the remaining one, who will win? Why is there always a feeling that pretending to force criminals will lose? The next day, at noon, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the empty sky of muxue peak, swallowing everything? At least the first stage was successful? It''s really frightening ¡¤ the third day, after practice, it''s boring! However, it seems that it''s approaching the time of robbery. I''m looking forward to it! The eighth crossing --- Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ are there any Western temples? But if it''s a practitioner, I''m not so surprised. Do you believe in a practitioner? It seems that there are not many ways of cultivating immortals? Wait ¡¤ Zixiao, will you anger that Western God residence? After all, the angel is sent by him to fight for his own faith, so you can click him directly ¡¤ well, my idea should be superfluous. Today, several so-called angels appear to show their immortal power and collect faith. It seems that the effect is quite good. A group of people are fooled, and their brains are really watt! Oh, look, what did I find? I am very pleased to see the joyful and cheering faces of the students when they hand in their papers. After all, ¡¤ that''s how I came here! Oh? Shepard! These papers are really... Eye opening. Look, what''s this? On what important events need to be experienced from practicing Qi to becoming an immortal? My God, a student in the early stage of Qi training, teach people to become immortals?! There is also this "on the sustainable development of Xiuxian", why there is always a sense of seeing that makes me very surprised? Oh, no, I have to ask them to write it again. This is not difficult, but... Theory is also an important factor to support the progress! On the third day, Zhou Xiaoran''s sister paper was about to break through. She kindly came to invite me to protect the Dharma. I went there, but I found a group of younger sisters peeping at me outside ¡¤ what they meant was that they wanted to see if I had nosebleed? Oh, they are really bad at learning!!! The eighth crossing --- Lin fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the progress of Eagle country is faster and faster, and almost all the densely populated states have recovered, including some famous mountains and rivers. It was mentioned in the news that those famous mountains and rivers also began to grow high, but the number was not so large as that of China. But now the eagle kingdom is in a mess. Several religious "envoys" have sprung up. I don''t know how far away their "gods" are hiding. When they find that there are beliefs to collect, they all jump out to do business. Now they are almost up to work! Even the senior leaders of the capitalist Income Protection Union have been brainwashed by different sects. The grapevine says that they are confronting each other! I don''t know if they will drop the projection or come down to fight for the belief? ¡¤¡¤¡¤ they are really bad at learning. They are wearing more and more cool clothes, and they always like to invite me to protect Dharma. However, it''s also very good. This holy daughter has a feast for the eyes, which adds some fun to the boring days ¡¤ eh? incorrect! You can''t watch it!!! Ha, it''s said that countries are very depressed because it''s time to contact exchange students, but as a result, they haven''t learned anything, and none of the novices are still learning Chinese, chopping and cooking. It is said that Bob jumped on the spot, and so did the leaders of other forces. Several of them couldn''t help cursing and were very angry. They said that they had paid so much, but they didn''t learn anything. But it was handled by the ministers of the Ministry of happy living of the residents. On this way of playing, the Virgin was willing to bow down. The ninth crossing --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the first day. I didn''t see the black hole, but ~ ~ ~ after teasing our saint, I was promoted by accident. Don''t thank me. When we meet in the future, it''s better to unlock a few more postures than thank you. You know ~. The next day, flirting with the virgin. On the third day, you''ll have fun with the saint, enjoy the delicious food, and then you''ll tease the saint. The ninth crossing --- Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Dog thief, who wants to unlock posture with you in the future? Don''t drive. If you really want to drive, you can''t drive the virgin! Hiss. Black hole reappearance! When the sky thunder rolled, Su Shishu broke through and became the emperor to be, and then ¡¤ had a fight with the master, and had a live broadcast to let people brush fireworks, so she took off the master''s arm directly ¡¤ as a result, both of them took off the arm of each other. Because the master also started the live broadcast, and said that if he could brush ten thousand fireworks, he would live to unload uncle Su''s arm! However, martial uncle doesn''t make much money because there are too many people who want to see his arm removed. It is said that now, martial uncle Su is actively discussing with others, asking people to pretend to fight with him live, and then accept gifts to unload his arms. After that, the income will be increased by one to five ¡¤ the cultivation of this Saint daughter''s incarnation is also in the middle of practicing virtual reality, and the progress has been very fast! The tenth crossing --- Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the eagle Kingdom has recovered in an all-round way. Various forces and the Holy See have become a mess, and many vampires have emerged, and they are arguing. However, the group of half zombies mixed well, and no one dared to provoke them, because they couldn''t fight ¡¤ so, are the "envoys" of those guys so weak? Besides, you think I''m you? If you ask me to protect Dharma, I really just protect Dharma. I never look at it more. Tut ~! On the third day, I went to the sea to chop down a few fierce beasts, but I didn''t kill them for a period of time. Unexpectedly, there were some fierce beasts that were about to break through the golden elixir! These mindless things are devouring wildly, and the promotion speed is really fast ¡¤ the 10th crossing --- Lin fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the kingdom of bear has been revived in an all-round way, and some holy see in Slavic mythology has also begun to emerge. Some people are also collecting the power of faith, but it is not as chaotic as Eagle kingdom. Now the potted chicken is preparing to recover its aura ¡¤ for the 16th crossing --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ snow girl came back, and she was like ice. She was much colder than before. Her strength was greatly improved, and she looked confident. I went out for a circle on purpose. When she saw that I had been robbed, her expression still didn''t hold back. She was a little bit broken. Dan fat man broke through, and finally came to the distraction period. After taking pills, he was not easy. When I came to Daoxi, I gave him some suggestions, such as flash pill, shock pill, smog pill, and so on. Of course, I also added some herbs that could shake the consciousness, not only for the eyes. Blind man... Oh, not blind now, the magic eye is more and more powerful, seems to be able to see through a corner of your future? But what he saw seems to be of little value... Still need to be honed! Oh, Lu Ming has also broken through. In the middle of distraction ¡¤¡¤ the template of the protagonist is different. Originally, I wanted to talk to sister Lu Yao, but I found that she had made me black??? The 19th crossing --- Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there''s something wrong with the potted chicken. What kind of ghosts are walking at night? A large group of spirits and spirits who don''t know where they come from are doing things. In that mountain, a Nine Tailed Fox jumped out and killed a lot of people. They spent a lot of money to find the residents'' happy life department to ask me for help. I went there and found that it was a little fox with an adventure, which had been built up for the foundation period ¡¤ then I killed it and made a fox fur coat for your mother to send, which was red and beautiful. Then your mother urged her to get married again ¡¤ Oh, there is also a divinity of Tianzhao goddess that is also collecting beliefs. But I think it''s a little strange. Although there are religious practices in the immortal cultivation world, they are not common, but on the earth, they are blooming everywhere ¡¤ is it the reason why there are so many religious sects in the immortal cultivation world that they don''t like the appearance of strange beliefs? The 21st crossing --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in case of an accident, the six holy places are OK, but the fire of the first line sect and the Tianzong are all destroyed. The method is similar to that of Beidou, but it is also silent ¡¤ if the divine operator is not invited to "dig graves", you can see the clue by the way, only afraid that no one has found it now. In this way, it is not only the holy land, but also the first-class and super first-class sects, and the immortal cultivation world is in complete chaos. Many families are in groups to keep warm, cell phone sales have increased greatly... Have made a profit, I am a real rich woman now. The 23rd crossing --- Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the poor psychic became a tool man. He was taken by two saints and flew from one end to the other and looked everywhere ¡¤ when chatting with me in the morning, he said that his eyes were almost blind. I asked him to find fat Dan to refine some eye drops to take. The 24th crossing: Qi Zi fan ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ strange to say, the two saints almost searched the whole Xiuxian world with divine operators, but they did not find any traces of those behind the scenes. Is it because they are too deep to be seen? Or is there an inner ghost in the two lords that has revealed their course of action? But now listen to your master''s tone, like the six holy places all feel that this matter is related to those forbidden areas of life. Because their "carpet" search did not include life in the restricted area. But the life forbidden area is too dangerous, even the Lord level big man dare not say that he can enter and exit safely, so now there is some hesitation. The 28th crossing --- Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the land where Reiki has been revived has almost reached half of the earth. Now the earth is in chaos, and various countries, regions and forces are engaged in various activities. At this time, the state of China was more detached, everything was in order, and the immortal cultivation courses in the school and the adult immortal cultivation training classes in the society had also achieved initial results ¡¤ in addition, there were also cultivation methods in foreign countries, in simple words, belief. It is said that the purer the belief, the more likely it is to be given by gods and possess divine power. But in my opinion, it''s just the gods'' palaces that pay for more faith. Westerners are quite fond of it. The 34th crossing --- Lin Zixiao. Chapter 656 I heard that his father came. Then... Ask for the protection of the purple mansion? It seems that they are also afraid of being destroyed quietly, so they ask for the protection of the holy land of purple mansion. Purple House agreed. In the next two days, almost all the Donghuang clans came and set up a group, that is, those who send secret signs ¡¤ it is said that other areas are also following suit. Even if the Northern Wilderness sect is not well served by the ice and snow sect, they are not disorderly in this matter. They are more united because they have no real sanctuary. But with all due respect, I feel that this kind of unity has little effect ¡¤ the 37th crossing --- Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all countries and regions have completed the Reiki recovery. Those guys in Eagle country are very upset because they have paid a huge price, but the small countries, China, help them with the construction of Reiki recovery for free. As a result, he was rejected by the minister with only one sentence: buy early, enjoy early, free? That''s because they can''t afford it. Those small countries are also grateful and show great respect and support at the UN conference. It is said that this wave is not a loss. A batch of materials have also been sent, which is not good, but it is also good enough for teachers and students to refine some magic weapons of the level of body protection, which is barely passable. But I''m not going to make it myself. Zhou Xianyan has a lot of ideas. Let her have a try. The concentration of aura is rising. Although it has not reached the point where one can continue to improve one''s accomplishments, it is almost the same. Moreover, even if the spirit gathering array of China is removed, there will be no problem. As a matter of fact, other countries and regions don''t even know it, do they? But now there is another problem, that is, the ocean area is larger than the land area. If we just rely on the aura from the land, it will be too slow. Moreover, there are basically people and all kinds of creatures on the land! After being absorbed by many creatures, the aura that can float to the sea is too limited. So now we have a choice. First, wait slowly. Second, we should also arrange the Reiki recovery array on the sea. In short, it is expensive to carry the artificial sun onto the ship ¡¤ ¡¤ and it is not possible to rely on China alone. But I still suggest that they choose the second method, because time represents changes. The 50th crossing --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ practice makes me happy. I can be closed for a long time. For example, I closed up for a full day and a half! Is that great? The next day and the third day, she teased our holy daughter ¡¤ Lu Yao added me again, saying that it was added secretly because she was afraid that her master would find out. If you want me to say, the virgin of yaochi reckons that she still has feelings for uncle su. The 55th crossing --- Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ good news!!! Reiki has been revived for a long time, coupled with the cooperation between me and the people''s happy life department, finally revived an ancient dragon vein. Qinling is now the place where the dragon is revived!!! I also found that Zizhu island is also a dragon''s head, and the place where aura flows most rapidly is the lotus terrace ¡¤¡¤ I was a little surprised why you didn''t let me sit down. Later, I asked Jin Ruyu to have a try, and she told me ¡¤ ¡¤ bah! I don''t know who did it! The 60th crossing --- Lin Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the global Reiki recovery has been basically completed, and the recovery of other dragon veins is in progress, and it is estimated that the 68th crossing will achieve initial results in half a month ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤ the earth is growing up! Fortunately, the speed is not fast, but there are cracks in many houses. Fortunately, the casualties are very small. The Ministry of happy living of the residents has prepared a lot of light steel materials and many earth and wood immortal practitioners to help them. Although the construction is not high, they are all the top leaders in building houses. Today, I learned about the technique of three rooms and one hall ¡¤ and four rooms and two halls! At the same time, the gravity of the earth is rising. Fortunately, people''s physical fitness has been improved and they can bear it. All things related to it are changing, too much, too much, I can''t say well, need to slowly pay attention to, to discover. The 75th crossing ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ earth shaking! There are ancient relics, but most of them are in China, and there are also some in other countries, but they are not many, and they are related to their myths and legends.Unfortunately, there is still no trace of Kunlun. Most of the relics in China are ancient immortal cultivators, but most of them are cleaner than sister Yao''s butt. It is estimated that they took everything away when they left? Now I''m very curious. Is the myth of China true or false? Is there a heaven in the end?! What about the Honghuang school? However, I paid more attention to Zhou Xianyan. I asked her to try to practice magic weapons. As a result, she was obviously more interested in the mechanism skills in Lu Ban''s book. Unexpectedly, she created an immortal version of steel man''s armor, not to mention, it was very handsome, and even had combat ability. Ordinary people could control and fly into the sky. There is no artificial intelligence system ¡¤ the eightieth crossing ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the earth has been three times larger. Interestingly, the moon has deviated from its original orbit, but it has not been "further" in proportion to the earth. At present, no one can say this phenomenon clearly ¡¤ the development of science and technology is very fast. After the introduction of the idea of cultivating immortals, all walks of life are developing products driven by aura. Of course, except for the artificial sun ¡¤ it is said that people in the Academy of sciences have been studying the miniature artificial sun, which is simply the iron man''s chest thing, the miniature nuclear fusion reactor? The first Reiki power "new energy vehicle" has been released, which theoretically can last indefinitely. The value and concept stocks of fuel vehicles and electric vehicles fell sharply. The eighty third crossing ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is good news again. The concentration of aura has increased to a certain extent. At present, if you practice, you can make some small progress. Although the progress is small and slow, it will be better as time goes on ¡¤ the 85th crossing ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the earth has become ten times bigger, but it is still growing! The terrible changes have taken place in various countries. The eagle kingdom is a bit restless and wants to challenge the authority of China. However, before it starts, there is another wave of "zombie Mania". It seems that at present, there are more than two million semi zombies who call themselves blood clan ¡¤¡¤ Bob is so angry. There are more and more miracles in various countries. The students'' progress is also very fast. Everything is developing in a good direction. The 87th crossing --- Lin fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ another accident happened again. This time, there were ten second rate sects of Nanhuang, which were destroyed overnight! However, this time, there was no array. After the silent extermination, it was quickly detected, and no one was left alive. Now people are in a panic, and I''m afraid something will happen. In addition, ¡¤ the battle of the first sequence is approaching. All the holy places are actively preparing. According to the master, after the war of the first sequence, the six holy places will work together to explore the forbidden areas of life and solve the matter thoroughly. The 90th crossing --- Qi Zixiao! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hoo ¡¤" on this day, Lin Fan walked out of the headmaster''s office and looked at Zizhu Island, which had grown more than ten times. He recalled all kinds of news he had just seen, and his heart was slightly heavy. "Xiao ran." "What can I do for you, sir?" Zhou Xiaoran is in the middle of golden elixir! The external plug-in of Linglong body is exaggerated after the aura of heaven and earth is gradually abundant. The cultivation of Linglong body can''t be described as a thousand li in a day, but it is also amazing. "Inform the students to come over and make a temporary assessment!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a moment later, forty one students gathered and their eyes were burning. At the same time, almost all of them had more than one magic weapon, but most of them were flying swords. As for why it''s a flying sword ¡¤ because Zhou Xianyan really doesn''t like refining these conventional weapons and magic weapons, she prefers the highly difficult mechanism skills! In other words, Lin Fan "forced" him to refine a number of standard flying swords and common magic weapons at the level of magic weapons ¡¤ Why are they standard? Because it''s simple! That is to say, the students all like flying swords, and they all think that flying swords are very handsome. Otherwise, there will be some troubles ¡¤ thinking of this, Lin fan can''t help but look at Zhou Xianyan. Mm ¡¤ the girl is still wearing "battle armor", not to mention, she is quite handsome. He shook his head slightly, met the people''s uneasy eyes, and whispered: "you have been waiting for admission for nearly three seasons, considering that before in the entry stage, there has been no assessment." "Now, even if you are in the University, you should also know that the whole earth has changed greatly, and I feel that before long, there will be various changes ¡¤" "so, it is time to assess!""At the same time, cultivating immortals is not a matter of building a car behind closed doors. It is also necessary to practice in the world. Only by joining the world can we prove our true self." "It happens to be a sunny day today. It''s better to choose a better day than to collide with it. Let''s carry out the assessment today!" Hearing this, everyone straightened their chests. Lin Fan''s eyes swept over several key objects ¡¤ MMM! Very good. It''s more straight than before. "Don''t worry too much. This assessment will not let the backward drop out of school. It''s just a routine assessment. At the same time, let me know your current strength!" Lin Fan opened his mouth again, and the nervous students all took a breath and relaxed a lot. No one is afraid of being dismissed! At present, everyone''s performance is actually very good. All above the foundation period! Besides the old man, all the teachers who were watching the fun all arrived at the later stage of foundation construction and even reached the peak. The difference is not too big, it can''t help, after all, many people are from scratch. During the foundation period, you can fly by yourself and have magic weapons. It''s a good rookie in the world of cultivating immortals, but on earth ¡¤ it''s already a little master. Chapter 657 The assessment begins. The performance of the students is not bad. After all, they are only in the foundation period, so we can''t ask them too much. As the first batch of contact with the cultivation of immortals, their performance can be said to be commendable. In terms of attack power, it is naturally worse than the level of the same realm of the Holy Land disciples, but it is no different from the ordinary disciples of the immortal cultivation world. Among them, several outstanding people have already reached the level of ordinary first-class disciples ¡¤ in fact, it is amazing and rare. After all, they were the first group of students to contact with the cultivation of immortals, and all of them were "monks on the way". What about the immortal cultivation world? Since childhood, we all know the existence of immortals, or they have been practicing since childhood. In terms of atmosphere, there is a big gap! Let''s not say it''s this kind of halfway through school. It''s also a middle school. It''s a middle school. It''s a middle school. It''s a village middle school. It''s a crazy teaching every day. It''s not a weekend holiday. It''s just a few hours off a week ¡¤ but its teaching quality and student''s scores are not as good as those of ordinary middle schools in the city, and they only have five days'' classes a day at the end of the week Those who don''t read books may not even study at night. It''s so cruel! Fortunately, the teaching quality of Zizhu university is not bad, and all kinds of skills are from the holy land of Zifu, so the lack is not so exaggerated, but there is still a lot of deficiency in the aspects of aura concentration, Tiancai Dibao, etc. In the past few months, as the earth began to grow up, some ordinary natural materials and treasures began to appear. Many people from all over the world have been collected from the residents'' happy life department. After being handed over to Lin fan, they are refined into pills, which also gives students a good learning and improvement environment, so that they can have the strength they have today! However, ¡¤ it is impossible for Lin Fan and the university to pay in silence all the time. At least we should exchange some materials for something? Considering that everyone''s cultivation and combat power were not good before, we didn''t do so. As for now ¡¤ it''s also time for them to go out and experience, and collect some miraculous medicines and materials by the way. The cultivation in the greenhouse is not enough! After all, more than 40 people are addicted to drugs, and with the improvement of their cultivation, the quality of elixir they need is getting higher and higher. Lin Fan''s mind drifts far away, but he doesn''t forget to reach out and block Li Bai''s sword spirit. "Not bad." He nodded gently. Although Li Bai''s sword spirit was easily blocked, it was already the standard of the first-class disciples in the foundation period. But at the same time, Lin Fan noticed that Li Bai''s magic weapon was always on his back. He never used it. He was curious: "why don''t you use a sword?" "Did you not say, do your best?" For a pure sword cultivation, there is a big difference between using sword and not using sword! Li Bai''s face was cool, or rather cold, and he had long hair. He said, "headmaster, I have a secret method. I can''t make swords at will." "You mean, afraid to cut me off?" Lin Fan takes a puff from the corner of his mouth, and feels that Li Bai is really pretending to be forced. Well, maybe this is the force style of a swordsman? Li Bai''s eyelids jumped: "no, I''m afraid to waste the sword power that has been accumulated for nearly a year." "¡¤" "that''s why, you can keep it." Lin fan knows. This kind of playing method is not rare in sword cultivation. In short, it is pressing! The longer you press, the more you rebound. At the same time, it will continue to nourish, making it even more terrifying ¡¤ take a chestnut. The firearms of a boy''s shoes are of ordinary standard, not abnormal or bad. But from one day on, he began to do all kinds of sports that can help to improve the power of guns. At the same time, he continued to take drugs to help improve the guns. During this period, he had never fired any guns ¡¤ for one year, ten years or even longer! When he was finally ready to launch, oh, how much ammunition was there? I''m afraid it''s overflowing before it''s even near? But what about that? Doesn''t that mean exercise works?! Of course, this example may not be 100% appropriate, but this is the truth ¡¤ if Lin fan forced Li Bai to pull out his sword, it would be a waste. However, Lin Fan was also curious and said, "have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t kill your opponent with a sword?" "Turn around and run. Don''t hesitate." Li Bai replied with a grim face. Lin Fan almost couldn''t help laughing, and the students also burst into laughter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the test is over. Lin Fan nodded and praised: "you are all very good, but they are only good in the current state.""Remember, there are people out there, there are days out there!" "When you go out, you should be careful. Especially for those who are not strong enough, don''t be careless. Because with your strength, thermal weapons may also kill you!" "The minimum time limit for this trip is one month, and the maximum time limit is three months." "How to experience depends on your choice." "But you all know the credit exchange rules. At present, except for a few people, most of them still owe credits. Therefore, you can do it yourself." In short, Lin Fan gave them one to three months off. If you want to go back home, you can pretend to be forced, you can return to your hometown in full clothes; if you want to fight for opportunities and explore relics, you can; if you want to kill demons, you can do the same! As long as you don''t get cut by the devil. As for the credits, it''s not that they did something wrong and were deducted, but... After taking drugs, they owed it! In addition to a few rich women, only Liu Gang has residents'' happy life department to pay for the bill. Others still owe credits. They need to find all kinds of materials and spiritual objects to make up for the previous credits. This is the reason why Lin Zixiao founded Zizhu school before. It''s just that the time is still short and everyone''s accomplishments are relatively low, so I haven''t seen any obvious benefits for the time being. "Yes, headmaster!" The students were respectful, then packed up and ready to go. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "would you like me to follow them, sir?" Zhou Xiaoran is a little worried. As a teacher for more than half a year, it is impossible to say that there is no emotion. "No need." Lin Fan shook his head and refused: "jade without carving is not an artifact. Cultivating immortals is to follow the sky first and then against the sky. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain?" "Today''s earth, compared with other immortal cultivation world, is already the safest place, even can say that there is no one." "It would be too much to ask you as a teacher to protect Dharma." he shook his head again and said, "besides, you have only one person, and you are lack of skills. How can you follow me?" "By the way, you have a holiday, too." Lin Fan stretched out: "there are teachers, all have a holiday in March, want to do anything can, want to stay." So much has changed since then. As for Zizhu Island, the most obvious change is that, even if it has become many times larger, there is still not much vacant land ¡¤ because most of the open space is planted with Linggu! It takes less than two months to ripen a season, and it can be planted and produced in spring, summer, autumn and winter! In the first wave, there were only more than 20 plants, while in the second wave, more than 20 plants were multiplied by about 30, because each plant could produce about 30 full grains. Now, it''s the fifth season, and it''s almost 30 to the fifth power, which is more than 20 million plants. Zizhu island can''t be planted any more! The next reproduction, the number will be more terrible! Therefore, after this season matures, Zizhu island will be able to eat LingMi. At that time, for students, the training speed will undoubtedly be faster, and the foundation will be more solid. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all the teachers left, except for Lao Zi, Lao Chen tou and Zhang Yuan. These three people are all "old people". Their parents have already passed away, and they all have their own pursuits. One is studying miraculous medicine, one is studying array, the other is devoting himself to enlightenment ¡¤ Holiday? It''s a waste of time for them. However, the rest of them have a holiday to leave for the time being ¡¤ of course, not including those servant disciples. I have to cook for Lin Fan and San Lao! You don''t need so many people to cook for three? Hey, you can''t say that. One bite of a dish, right? Cough cough ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "monitor, where do we go Forty one people, flying on four raptors in the sky and the sea, left Zizhu island for the first time since the cultivation of immortals. They were all surprised by what they saw and heard now ¡¤ ¡¤ the earth has become more than ten times bigger, and the change is too big! It used to be a short time to get inland, but now, this distance has been increased more than ten times! Even the atmosphere is ten times higher and much thicker. The height of the clouds is much higher than before ¡¤ looking down, the sea is colorful, just like a fairy tale world. But in fact, those colorful, but often represents dangerous, most of them are the means of those fierce beasts to prey on! Not long after flying, I saw several scenes of fierce animals rushing out of the sea. The breath of terror and wildness came to their faces, making them nervous and excited.Along with Wang Dong''s inquiry, other people also looked at Liu Gang ¡¤ no way, this product is "young and mature". It''s just 30 years old, but it looks like an uncle in his 40s and 50s. With Johnson''s body shape, it''s really "persuasive" and "safe". Moreover, the strength of this product has reached the peak of foundation construction. Everyone respects him. As for Jin Ruyu and other rich women ¡¤ they might have been in their forties, but now they seem to be in their early twenties at most. In addition to their extraordinary appearance, they are soft sister paper and imperial sister ¡¤ "the headmaster said that we can choose freely." Liu Gang chuckled: "but ¡¤" and Chapter 658 "But what?" They asked. "I can provide some internal information here. As a classmate, I will never hide it ¡¤" "Oh?!" Everyone has come to be interested, even Jin Ruyu and others are the same. They have their own channels to get some news, but everyone knows that the residents'' happy life department is the real leader! Although the earth has changed dramatically and other countries on the earth are in chaos, only China is still as stable as Mount Tai. Why? Because the residents'' happy life department is one step faster, there have already been a group of immortal practitioners who have enough strength to control everything! Liu Gang is a member of the happy life Department of the residents. The news he got is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even the rich women are far behind! "Isn''t this a secret? Can you tell the secret? " Svenko was a little curious. "It''s confidential!" Liu Gang nodded and then said, "but Zizhu academy has half an official background. We are all our own people, so there is nothing to hide." "That makes sense" people suddenly realized. Then, Liu Gang will own inside information, sent to the class group. Students immediately open to view the latest level 1 secret! There are strange phenomena, and it is suspected that there will be ancient relics in the place: first, there is a green light hovering on the cliff 500 miles southeast of Tianchi, which takes more than an hour to dissipate, and there should be new changes in a few days ¡¤ 2. On the Songshan Mountain, the Buddhist light is shining everywhere, and the relics of suspected Buddhist practitioners will appear ¡¤¡¤¡¤ 3 ¡¤¡¤¡¤ one news after another A lot of them are all relics that will appear! The remains of the cultivation of immortals in China are very miserable. Most of them are "clean" and empty. It seems that people take everything away when they move away. There is nothing valuable in them. But most, not all! There''s always something valuable. Moreover, if you get the first-hand information and go in first-hand, you will have a higher chance of getting good things ¡¤ the official can not take over all these relics. Moreover, China is too big and the earth is too big, even the official can''t control everything. We can only say that we can control the direction in a wide range, and there is no problem in determining the overall goal. If we can occupy the relics, we can occupy them. If we can''t occupy them, we can only make sure that we don''t get them from the crooked nuts. After looking at it for a moment, Jin Ruyu sighed: "it is indeed the Department of residents'' happy life ¡¤" "I can get some similar information, but it is far less detailed than here, and there is not so much." "That''s natural." Liu Gang said with a confident smile: "I think you can choose some relics. It''s better to select them according to the map. If we work separately, we will take these relics down ~" "we should be able to get some things and earn some credits." "After all, it''s really good to take drugs." "Yes!" They all nodded and thought it was OK. However, Mu Wanqing was very fond of Dahongpao mother tree and said: "teacher Zhou likes to drink tea very much. According to the information, there seems to be some changes in Dahongpao mother tree. I want to see if I can ¡¤" "dig it back and take it to Zizhu Island." As she said this, her eyes were fixed on Liu Gang. To some extent, the mother tree of Dahongpao has been handed over to the state for a long time. To excavate it, it is better for the official figures to nod their heads. In the face of Mu Wanqing''s eyes, Liu Gang immediately cried and laughed: "this... Should be ok?" "I''ll go, too." Zhou Xianyan also jumped out: "I had a drink before. It''s very good to drink. Let''s dig the tree back together. If it turns into a spirit tree or something, it can also earn some credits." "Even... If we go further and the evolved Lingcha has some amazing effects, it would be great." "All right." Liu Gang could only nod his head, and then said: "everyone should plan the route, which relics to go to and what opportunities to fight for ¡¤" "so that our own people will not meet and waste the opportunity." "Good ¡¤" as soon as they are busy, people draw lines. However, there is no conflict, because people usually choose the route close to home and go home by the way. As an old saying goes, rich people don''t go back to their hometown, such as the night trip in royal clothes? ----If you don''t go back to your hometown and pretend to be a bully, who knows you are? Cough, cough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while the Zizhu students are busy training and earning credits, and Lin fan is dedicated to cultivating and improving himself, the earth is becoming more and more huge and bright!In the past, looking at the earth in space, you could see a beautiful blue star, very beautiful ¡¤ but now, this blue star is shining! It is not only blazing, but it is really glowing. Under the glittering and translucent light, the beautiful blue star is more beautiful than before, and at the same time, it is also dazzling. "I don''t know how big the earth will be At the international space station, a group of astronauts are preparing to take a last look at the landscape. Because the space station is about to cool down ¡¤ the growth of the earth, the increase of gravity, etc... ¡¤ all kinds of changes have made the space station more and more embarrassing. Many data calculated from the previous earth had already passed, and the space station, which was supposed to be able to fight for another ten or eight years, had to retire early. "Who knows? However, the earth is so beautiful now ¡¤ " " I don''t expect to see it with my own eyes in the future. " "Ha ha, contentment, billions of people, how many people can have our opportunities?" "¡¤¡¤" call. Soon, a spaceship set out from the space station and flew to the earth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, far away, there is a place full of aura. This is a continuous mountain, sometimes birds and animals passing by, leaving a roar. Hum ¡¤ all of a sudden, a broken stone tablet is shining. Light rush up into the sky and cut through the sky. You can see it from a long distance ¡¤ soon, one after another streamer of light breaks through the sky, and after landing, it turns into an extraordinary figure. "Is there a treasure?" "It''s a stone tablet" "the divine mind can''t detect the abnormality." "It''s a pity that I don''t recognize the words on this dilapidated stone tablet." "I don''t know either." "Make a rubbing, and send someone else to garrison. If there are treasures and relics, they will fight for it at the first time" soon. There are broken steles in the star region of Tianshu, and the news that a heavy treasure will be born will spread far, far away. But ¡¤ in the end, nothing happened. Few people know what happened. However, few people know it, but it may not be that no one knows it ¡¤ "this is ¡¤" an old devil, seeing the inscription on the stone tablet, couldn''t help but frown: "it seems familiar to me." Open the storage ring and double in one. After a while, he found a bundle of bamboo slips. The characters on the bamboo slips are very similar to those printed on them! "The ancestral land of China?" Hiss!!! The old devil took a cold breath: "I killed this man in those years, and I almost forget it... But from my soul searching memory, isn''t that place already exhausted?" "Why are the stone tablets related to it shining all of a sudden?" "Is it..." the old devil raised his eyebrows. "Reiki recovery?" This phenomenon of Reiki recovery is not uncommon. In other words, many planets and even star regions have experienced this phenomenon, but the time is often very long. Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, even one million years, may not be able to wait. But this ancestral land of China, has the aura revived so quickly? It''s only been thousands of years ¡¤ then, the old devil was laughing. "Anyway, go and have a look. If the aura is really revived, ha ha, the mysterious and endless ancestral land of China will be mine!" The aura has been exhausted for thousands of years. What kind of master can there be in that place?! None of them?! Once in the past, it is not sweeping everything, directly occupying an ancestral land?! What''s more, from the memory of soul searching, there are still many miracles in that place. As long as you occupy it, the benefits are immeasurable. Never miss it! Thinking of this, he walked out of the cave and began to say, "cubs!" "Search for information for me in secret." "Whatever is related to the ancestral land of Shenzhou, I want it. I must not... Everything should be done in secret!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the ancestral land of Shenzhou is not a particularly powerful branch in the whole Tianshu star region, especially since it has not been heard of for thousands of years, as a place where aura has dried up, some people have already forgotten it. Whatever your ancestral land or not? The aura has dried up. For a long time in the future, it will be the "abandoned land". Who has nothing to do with it? Isn''t that a waste of life?Because of this, there are not many people who know the ancestral land of Shenzhou. But ¡¤ there are still some. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a quiet purple bamboo forest. A Taoist nun suddenly had a whim and pinched her fingers. Her face was startled. "Why?" "Ancestral aura revived? Has my Dojo... Reappeared? " "I''m afraid it''s bloody again. Just go back and have a look ¡¤" "I don''t know my old friend, but is there anyone who hasn''t passed away?" "But it''s a long way to go." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one after another ¡¤ there are not many people who know the ancestral land of China or know the relevant news, but there are so many people in one Xiuzhen star region and tens of thousands of Xiuxian planets ¡¤ what a large population?! Even if there is no one among the millions who know it, there are still some. The gradually revived, more beautiful and gorgeous earth has finally attracted the attention of some friars. There are those who are curious, those who despise them, and those who are greedy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the Western shrine. The LORD was agitated. "Faith... What a pure faith! This is my chance, my future! " Chapter 659 The LORD was so excited that he trembled. "It''s wonderful!" "I can take back all my faith! Ha ha ha "Earth "Here I am!" The Western God''s court is a huge one, in which there are too many Western gods. Among them, the God residence handed down by western countries on earth is just a drop in the ocean. Yahweh is one of them ¡¤ in the past, Yahweh had many incarnations, and created various Vaticans in the west, so that he had a large number of believers. The power of faith made his divine power very stable and had a high position in the divine court. Unfortunately, it''s not long. The aura of the earth has dried up. Even if there is faith, it can''t be passed on. Without the support of the power of faith, other people are moving forward. Only the Lord stops. He wants to go to other planets to spread faith. But how can other gods watch him plunder his faith? "The famous ball has its owner." OK? Therefore, the Lord has been in a state of depression over the past few years, especially when he looked at one of the God''s palaces that he had bowed to himself and called his father, he surpassed himself ¡¤ he was almost desperate! However, at this moment, the power of belief suddenly came, which directly knocked the LORD into confusion. It''s like people who have been starving for countless years are almost starving to death. As a result, a hundred full tables of Manchu and Han people have suddenly come down from the sky ¡¤ ¡¤ full?! Not only can you eat enough, but you can also make yourself eat up and break through ¡¤ "ha ha ha ha Boom! The God of the Lord is full of dust, but now, the dust is gone, and the holy light is shining ¡¤ ¡¤ "Lord?" "Isn''t he long gone?" "Without faith, what are you still pretending to be?" "Ha ha, maybe you''re crazy, don''t care about it" in the Western God''s court, many people have found the change of the God of the Lord, but they all smile and don''t pay attention to it. In response, the Lord sneered and said nothing. "The earth has really revived. Heaven help me too!" "Some time ago, a wisp of faith came intermittently. I''m not sure yet. I can only reluctantly give back a few angels'' will." "But now ¡¤" feeling the inner strength that has never been so powerful, the Lord is very excited: "I will come down to the earth myself!" "If you remember correctly, there is still a large area of the earth that has not been covered by my light." "Those immortals ¡¤" "hum, the spirit is exhausted, and the immortal practitioners must have already left the earth. This is my best chance!" "If you can control the power of faith in the whole earth, if you give me a hundred years'' time, I will not be afraid of those who practice immortals during the plundering period!" At the beginning of 6317882, the LORD went away ¡¤ it is generally believed in many God''s palaces that the LORD was disheartened and became dark. The statues he left in the Shrine were also discarded as garbage. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the earth. Dahongpao mother tree is shining! And the light is very dazzling, not only that, in the dazzling light, there are also a mysterious symbol in the flow, very profound and extraordinary. Because the light is so dazzling, it can be seen clearly even if it is far away. And this is not no man''s land, so it was quickly discovered, and video was taken and sent to the network ¡¤¡¤ today, the cable network is basically cool, but the wireless network is still there! So the news spread quickly around the world. After the discovery of many forces, they were shocked and ecstatic! Capitalist Income Protection Union, Bob has now a new identity --- pope! Of course, he also serves as president. Today, he is not only a pope, but also has a trace of "divine power.". This gives him enough confidence! Especially with the growing number of believers who have acquired "divine power", Bob''s confidence is getting stronger and stronger ¡¤ after seeing the vision of Dahongpao mother tree, Bob''s eyes are full of greed: "it must be a good thing, too beautiful!" "No one knows more about tea than I do. Go and bring it back!" "I will send angels to help you. Don''t be afraid of death, because you will not really die, but return to the embrace of my God ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the pot chicken area. Ninja is back! And it is not the ninja in the movie works, but the kind similar to Naruto. It has a variety of five elements ninja, and its strength is not weak.After discovering the vision of Dahongpao mother tree, they were also very excited. "I, the first generation leader, order you to go to China and bring this tea tree back!" "At all costs!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ inside the vampire tissue. Mousse is high above, looking at many vampires below, drinking blood leisurely, and a large number of real vampires dare not speak out ¡¤ because, mousse is more powerful than them!!! They are so depressed that they always think that mousse is not a vampire at all... he is not afraid of the sun, garlic, silver... Well, even if you are strong enough, you can ignore these things, but you don''t even have bat wings. What kind of vampire are you?! But ¡¤ can''t beat! When Musson tore up a number of vampires, and even drank the blood of vampires, they all counselled and respectfully took mousse as the leader. What else? Do you give away your head? Of course, they''ve been beating around for countless times, mousse... You don''t have wings, you''re not a vampire ¡¤ the implication is, you''re not one of our vampires, so why treat us as your little brother? Sobbing. However, mousse felt that there was no problem. Wings? Do I need wings? Our ancestors are so powerful that they don''t have wings! What''s more, what do I need wings for? Bat wings, ugly to death! I can fly by myself! The most important thing is, I suck blood! I''m blood sucking. I''m not a vampire. What is it? You weak chickens, drink, still don''t accept my rule? At this moment, he waved a big hand: "go, bring me the mother tree of Dahongpao!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a dense forest, it was very quiet. But all of a sudden, many towering ancient trees suddenly tremble and shake, and then they turn into strange creatures. "Roar!" "The latest news, China''s Dahongpao mother tree has undergone amazing changes, bring it back!" "We Druids need it!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ corrupt the country. Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry has been established ¡¤ many people fly in it on broomsticks. Sticks similar to chopsticks also shine brilliantly in their hands, which can confer various kinds of magic. At the moment, a group of people hesitated to get together. "Shall we do it?" "Yes?" "But don''t forget, on that stone tablet, which is suspected of the origin of our magicians and witches, recorded ¡¤" "if there is no problem with that stone tablet, then we are just gatekeepers to the immortal practitioners ¡¤" "that''s the past!" "What''s more, we are numerous. As far as I know, China is not very strong except that terrible immortal cultivator." "Well, take your hot weapons and melee weapons. If you encounter that Lin fan, don''t shoot. If you don''t meet ¡¤" "well, it''s decided!" Why are you armed with melee weapons? Pooh! Mages who don''t want to fight in close combat are not good assassins. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Olympus ¡¤ "for Zeus!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "for the glory of the northern gods!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Odin will protect us!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "wacandafo, AI Wei''er!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all the "God systems" and the extraordinary forces and organizations could not sit still and chose to move one after another. Because ¡¤ from the beginning of Reiki recovery to now, people have seen more and more, and they have gradually understood and found out some rules. For example, some plants will change into spirit grass, spirit tree, spirit fruit and so on. For example, spiritual fruit, after eating, will often have unexpected changes, such as having a power, become a super power. For example, the body can be petrified and invulnerable. These changes, now are not rare, at least dozens of hundreds of cases! But at the same time, there are strong and weak fruit. For example, the strongest one awakens the spatial ability. Even if the stone man is the same power, it is cut into two parts ¡¤ ¡¤ how to distinguish the strong and the weak? People already have experience. The most intuitive is to see the "special effects"! At the beginning of the change, the more exaggerated the special effect is, the more powerful it will be after the change. This move is a hundred trials¡¤¡¤¡¤There''s another way to do it ¡¤ look at runes! Especially those things in China. When there is a change, those with runes in special effects must be good things, although foreigners don''t know what those runes represent ¡¤ Chinese people do know the "rules" and "Daoyun". Those who can get involved with these things are definitely good things! For example, the situation of Dahongpao mother tree is like a piece of "Daoyun" emerging, and the "rules" are dense ¡¤ the good things among the absolutely good things! So, naturally, everyone is very moved. Two of these organizations are entirely new and have no history. One is the organization of powers from the West ¡¤ who wants a fart in China? Isn''t it fragrant to cultivate immortals? Can spray fire what, in short, is not the development of their own properties? Is it better to worship an immortal than to play with powers? If you can''t go to Zizhu school, you can go to Wudang, Tianshi mansion and other sects! Can''t you get in? That can also enter the school, into the training class. But in foreign countries, they do not have a mature cultivation system, they can only ponder and discuss with each other to develop powers. In this way, the organization of the powers was formed. It was not long ago, and it was also very mysterious ¡¤ the other was "vakanda"! It''s not the wakanda in the film and television works, but the self titled ~ ~ instead, it''s a self titled one Chapter 660 This wakanda is not the wakanda in the film and television works, nor is it a country that has always existed and hidden in a certain place. It''s a mining area that grows out of the earth after it gets bigger. In this mining area, there is a kind of mysterious ore that can emit light. After being refined, it has been made into extremely hard weapons ¡¤ the most amazing thing is that this metal can be made into soft body armor, similar to the black leopard. As a result, it was called wakanda by the local people. Then, it was mixed up by several forces and finally occupied by an original African indigenous organization. This organization also has super ability, and the ability is relatively abnormal, so later, not many people spent much effort to occupy. As time went on, the name of the organization gradually changed to vakanda ¡¤ as for this kind of metal ore, it is not Zhenjin, but a kind of material higher than Zhenjin, which can be used to refine spirit tools! Of course, Lin fan can''t miss it. He used to "take" a lot of it with the people from the happy life Department of the residents. However, Lin fan can''t master the art of making spiritual weapons, nor can Lin Zixiao, so he hasn''t practiced it. However, some of them have been added to those standard tools to increase their hardness and toughness. As for the rest, it will naturally be used when it is necessary. For example, Zhou Xianyan''s refining skills have been further improved. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the change of Dahongpao''s mother tree has shocked the whole world. Anyone who has the strength to do so will be moved by the wind. Naturally, this news can not be concealed from Liu Gang and the students of Zizhu University. Within the group of students, they chatted quickly. Jin Ruyu: "eh? I didn''t expect that the mother tree of Dahongpao should make such a big noise Wu Guodong: "yes, have all the forces sent people over? I don''t know. " "Anyway, I''m really looking forward to it. I''ve never seen such a scene before ¡¤" Wang Dong: "I want to go over and have a look. What about you?" Zhang Lu: "I''m a little far away from here" Li Bai: "I''ll stop by, but mu Wanqing and Zhou Xianyan, are you here?" Mu Wanqing: "it''s coming. It''s changing a lot ¡¤" Liu Gang: "be careful. The people from the happy life department will help you." Zhou Xianyan: "OK ~!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Wanqing and Zhou Xianyan walked in the sky, all kinds of scenery flew back from their feet, and there were lush forests everywhere, which made them wonder. "The change is so great..." Mu Wanqing sighed. "Very big indeed." Zhou Xianyan nodded: "I have been here once before, but I didn''t expect that it is two different places compared with before." "I''m afraid I don''t know the way unless there''s a lot of noise." "Ha, just follow them." The two were astonished, but not so nervous and worried. The big deal is robbing! The students who come out of Zizhu university should be more powerful, right? This can be seen from the way people travel ~ ~ ~ many people are running madly, but they can both fly lightly. There are several ways to fly. Is this gap not obvious enough? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dahongpao mother tree is located in jiulongke scenic area of Wuyi Mountain. However, compared with the past, today''s Wuyishan jiulongke has changed greatly, almost can not see the appearance before. There are mountains and ancient trees. One after another, the figures are running, flying, jumping, rising and falling among the trees and rushing on the road. And the exclamations along the way never stopped. "I don''t know what the earth will eventually look like." "Yes, the changes are so great. I''m afraid that these primitive forests may not appear for hundreds of years, but now they seem to appear out of thin air? Didn''t some scientists say that? At present, the phenomenon of the earth can be explained by the theory of Space folding. The "growing out" of the earth has always existed. It is just the reason for the Space folding, so it has been hidden ¡¤ " " therefore, who knows how many years these forests have been "Ah, it''s just an assumption, true or false, who knows? In short, the earth now is my favorite earth ~ ~ " " nonsense, nothing else, it''s just super power... But it''s more wonderful than the earth before! " "¡¤" travelling is always boring. Therefore, even some unfamiliar people, as long as they are not enemies, often have a chat. When Mu Wanqing and Zhou Xianyan arrive, Dahongpao mother tree has been surrounded by people.It''s the police! In fact, before aura revived, there was a special team of guards around Dahongpao''s mother tree. It''s the tea tree that guards it! After Reiki recovers, this team is still there, and all of them have been changed into the existence that has entered the Tao! But I didn''t think that the first time they really worked after their arrival was at this moment. "Well, it''s not late." Zhou Xianyan muttered. The change of Dahongpao''s mother tree is still going on. Therefore, although there are many people around, they do not make any moves. And the police are very vigilant, surrounded by the mother tree of Dahongpao, do not allow people to approach at will. "Most of them are Chinese people. Haven''t those crooked people arrived yet?" Mu Wanqing glanced at her and felt clear in her heart: "yes, we are the first to get the moon. Now the earth is more than ten times bigger. Those crooked people who want to catch up with us are not so fast." "Let''s go over there?" Zhou xianyansi cableway: "we are from Zizhu University, and Liu Gang said that he had already said hello. He could go directly to the middle and join the police to declare sovereignty." "Wait, there''s a problem." Mu Wanqing''s body is surrounded by a faint green light, which belongs to the power of her wood spirit. She can communicate with nearby plants, and can get feedback whenever there is wind and grass. "What?" "We can go through now, with the identity of Zizhu academy, we can be unimpeded, but if we do, we will become thorn in the flesh." Mu Wanqing lowered her voice: "these guys, or the foreigners who will come later, will definitely want to fight. Once a scuffle breaks out, we will certainly become the target of fire collection. I''m afraid it will not be good." It''s a simple truth ¡¤ for example, everyone steals things by tacit knowledge, and they have a mentality of "the law is not responsible for the public", but the "master" has been watching nearby. What about that? Once the hand, nature is very tacit will be the master to dry! Zhou Xianyan understood as soon as he heard it: "what should I do? Why don''t we dig up the books and take them away while there are few people? " "Not right." Mu Wanqing slowly shook his head: "it is in a period of change, even I can not communicate with it, and this kind of change, the right time, the right place, and the lack of one can not be!" "Once the soil is moved, or excavated, it is likely to cause changes to stop or even be eaten back." "So, just wait." "That ¡¤" Zhou Xianyan frowned slightly: "what do you say?" "Wait?" "I think..." Mu Wanqing''s eyes are rolling: "we should take the initiative in our own hands!" "What do you mean?" "I mean, contact the authorities! Because even if the people from various organizations have arrived, they will not kill the official people, right? After all, the Department of residents'' happy life is the most powerful among all the super ability organizations "Of course, we Zizhu university is not an organization." "It doesn''t make any difference if you don''t kill, but you dare to fight?" Zhou Xianyan said she was puzzled. "Don''t worry!" Mu Wanqing slowly shook his head: "you first listen to me finish." "We can do this!" "Let the officials publicly say that the mother tree of Dahongpao can get it, but it''s sad and kind-hearted in scuffle, and it''s easy to cause large-scale casualties. Just give me some reasons anyway." "And then propose a challenge? In the end, the winner gets the ownership of Dahongpao''s mother tree! " "According to the actual strength, I think the people of those forces will agree." Zhou Xianyan''s eyes brightened: "good way!" "There are too many people to fight in groups. We may not be rivals, but we should not be afraid of fighting alone or in the arena. After all, teacher Zhou said ¡¤" "moreover, if they don''t admit defeat and want to fight in groups, then don''t blame us for bullying others. In a big deal, I ask Mr. Zhou to shoot them to death!" "Miss Zhou is very kind to me." "Teacher Zhou is good to everyone." Mu Wanqing "competes for favor.". "Well, what''s the point of contention?" "Since there is a good way, we should implement it immediately!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a short time, the head of the Department of residents'' happy life drinks tea and has a wonderful breath ¡¤ Taiping heart formula is similar to the practice of faith, but not only by faith! Over this period of time, the strength of the ministers has also improved significantly. After receiving the report from his subordinates, he pondered a little: "the students of Zizhu University said that they would open the arena, and the winner would get the mother tree of Dahongpao." "What do you think?""They can fight in the ring and in wheel. It seems that they are very confident." The second vice minister stretched: "you can have a try." "We can also take this opportunity to see how the teaching ability of Zizhu university is." "In the past half a year, schools all over the country have also seen a number of excellent talents, which are of great cultivation value." "Now what I''m most curious about is the gap between them and the students of Zizhu University." "Well." The minister nodded and saw that the rest of the people did not speak, and then he said, "that''s the decision. Agree with their requirements. In addition, ¡¤" "today, Tuesday, right?" "Let all students take online classes, watch the live broadcast, and see the battle of Dahongpao''s mother tree!" "Yes "This is the tea. Cough, cough, cough." Is the vice minister looking at the cup of black tea, a little bit reluctant to give up: "can''t drink after it?" "No, not at all." The crowd burst into laughter. "It''s a big deal. Let seven go to Zizhu island and come back with some." Chapter 661 Soon, Mu Wanqing and Zhou Xianyan got a response. Their request was approved by the official, but the official also had a small request. It is required to open a live broadcast for the people in the Xiuxian class in the school to observe and learn. "Well, is that ok?" Zhou Xianyan looks at Mu Wanqing, and the latter nods gently: "it should be OK. We don''t expose any secrets, right?" "Yes, then we will agree!" "Well, we will issue a global circular. At the same time, we will also impose restrictions on those who agree to the rules to enter the country normally." "Otherwise, once found, it will start to intercept!" The response from the Department of happy life of residents gives people a sense of security, but as we all know, it can prevent gentlemen, but not villains. In the past, when the earth was not bigger, it was impossible to have people guarding the border line everywhere. Occasionally, there were people who could sneak across, not to mention now? There can''t be people everywhere. It''s not too difficult for a super capable group to "sneak into the country.". But with this announcement released, those overseas superpowers are basically afraid to mess with it, which is certain! Because even if you want to fight for the mother tree of Dahongpao, you have to come here? In the end, it''s still to be found. As long as the residents'' happy life department arranges a large number of people here, you can do it! Why not do it all? It''s not that fun! Although China now has an absolute advantage, don''t forget how many superpowers are there around the world? Is it all offensive? That''s not how things are done. At the same time, don''t forget that mushroom eggs are not vegetarian. Although the earth has entered the "mysterious side" era, the "science and technology side" has never been abandoned! Therefore, we can''t directly blow people to death. It''s not just bad influence, it''s easy to get into trouble. In this case, the best way is to give everyone a fair chance to compete, but in fact, things are still firmly in our hands! And we''ll send an announcement. Give you a chance! Fair competition opportunities! If you want, just make a report. Come on. I''ll give you a chance to fight on the stage! If you are not willing to do this, you have to sneak away, or do something small, then you can not blame me. Even if I blow you to death, no one can find fault with us! Therefore, at the same time of issuing the announcement, the Department of residents'' happy life directly transferred a group of experts from the Department of residents'' happy life. All of them were above the foundation period, and they brought all kinds of luxury equipment. They achieved the perfect combination of the technology side and the mysterious side! They are not responsible for the shooting, just watching. Whoever breaks the rules will do it! Seeing the arrival of these people, Zhou Xianyan couldn''t help murmuring: "originally I thought someone should be able to do something. Maybe we have to ask teacher Zhou to do something, but now it seems that I think too much ¡¤" "ha ha." Mu Wanqing shook her head and chuckled: "official work, more rigorous than you and me, but also more comprehensive." "Since we have agreed to do so, we should do everything in a good way and avoid future trouble." "Even, I think, if we do this, we may remind them of it!" "What do you mean?" "If you think about it, although there are some ancient relics recovered all over the world, the most of them are in China." "Even if most of them are empty and there is nothing valuable left, the total number of valuable remains is still more than that of the whole world combined." "Those foreign countries, forces, super ability organizations and so on, have long been dissatisfied with, and have protested for many times. Even some time ago, everyone acquiesced in ¡¤" "that is, whoever grabs it will be the one who owns it. The Ministry of happy living of the residents will not be able to send a large number of powerful people to encircle and suppress directly." "Because they are afraid of the United resistance of other forces, in this way, the residents'' happy life department will be regarded as a big boss by organizations and forces around the world, and they will organize groups to brush up the boss." "But this is a helpless decision of the residents'' happy life department. Do they want to hand over the treasures in these relics?" "Even if the chance of foreign people snatching it is very low, it''s also uncomfortable. In this process, we all tacitly agreed not to use hot weapons." "It''s a pity that even if we''re not happy, the Department of residents'' happy life has never thought of any good way, but we always feel like a wake-up call for them." "Let''s set up the arena in a big way and want something in the ruins, right? Yes, if we win, we will do it! " "But for 1v1, we''re afraid"I see!" Zhou Xianyan said that he suddenly realized. I didn''t want to give it before, but I couldn''t help it. It was not very good to arouse public anger. I could only open one eye and close one eye. But now there is a way! We''ll let you come and fight with us. If we win, we''ll give it to you. But the question is, have you ever played? In the past, everyone had a tacit understanding that each faction sent a team to fight for a relic. Other forces often shamelessly besieged the people of the residents'' happy life department. Therefore, even if the residents'' happy life department was stronger, they would occasionally lose the relics. However, if we fight alone, we can ¡¤ ho ho ho! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zhou Xianyan understood. How can the minister and others not understand?! Not only that, when the announcement is sent to the world, especially to the hands of various organizations and forces of super powers. They also understand, curse mother in succession. "Falk "Baga!" "Shepard!" "Challenge arena, one-on-one?! The happy life Department of the residents is shameless "It seems that the grand formula has given us a fair chance to fight for it, but in fact it has further reduced our chances of seizing treasures in China!" "It''s too much. Not only that, they even demand that all the undeveloped relics in the world should be determined by this" fair, just and open "method! Shit "Cunning Chinese people!" "Dead, dead!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" even Mu Wanqing didn''t expect it! She thought that she was on the same level as the ministers, and had thought of a good way, but she did not expect that she was on the third floor, and the ministers had already climbed to the fifth floor. Fair competition is good! But here comes the problem. I can''t be the only one to take out the relics in China, can we compete fairly? Do you own those relics? It''s not like that! So, from now on, will you come to China to fight for treasures? sure! I agree with several conditions. First, we should have fair access to the arena. Second, we should also play with the relics of your country. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not doing it! My proposal is so fair, you don''t agree, isn''t it too much? Do you want to break through? Then don''t blame us for trying our best! It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. It is very fair indeed! However, the problem is that everyone knows that the immortal practitioners in the happy life department are abnormal! One on one, even if it''s a wheel fight, it''s hard to fight! Unless ¡¤ play the cards! But if the bottom card this kind of thing if casually out, that also called the bottom card? Sorry! "Don''t let them do it!" "Yes, in their Chinese language, this is a conspiracy! However, we have to agree with a decent strategy. "who says we have to agree? Hum! Although the Department of residents'' happy life is powerful, it is impossible to challenge the whole world. As long as we work together and put pressure together, China can only acquiesce in our actions as before! " "Yes, immediately contact the major organizations, we must ¡¤" "fack?!" "Walter farkel?" "The latest news, vacanda agreed?" "The bonobo Ninja organization also agreed!" "Houlinshet!" "Blood clan also agreed!" "Druids also ¡¤" "faker!" "¡¤" these super ability organizations that are preparing to unite with everyone to oppose and put pressure on China to scrap this practice have cursed their mothers. I almost got angry! Your uncle, are you stupid? This kind of request is also allowed? Isn''t it clear that you will suffer a loss? Seeing the "special effects" of the tea tree was so amazing that I was overwhelmed by it? Falk! "What to do?" "What else can I do? Play the cards "Things have been like this. I knew that these guys would not be so united. They couldn''t play cards. They must get this tea tree!" "Well, that''s the only way, and it''s not bad for us. At least when it comes to holding a challenge arena, we don''t have to worry. Before our people arrive, the change will be over and the trees will be taken away." "Yes, let''s play the cards." "Send someone to catch up immediately ¡¤" helpless, these forces can only decide the bottom card. Otherwise, we can''t fight, we can only watch others win!If you miss the special effects of the tea tree, it''s too late to cry ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time goes by. In the afternoon of the next day, the special effects around the mother tree of Dahongpao reached its peak! The dense Dao then runes soar to the sky, and the special effects are amazing! All the people of the major forces who had already arrived at the scene were eager, and at the same time, they all sharpened their swords. See. The person in charge of the residents'' happy life department snorted coldly and said: "the challenge arena is ready." "All the people who have reported have arrived. Now ¡¤" "let''s start!" "Who comes first?" Everyone looked at each other, no one said anything. See this, a thin and weak middle-aged man from monkey country sneered: "it''s all kind of egg free!" "No one''s on it, are you?" "OK, then I''ll go and get the jackpot first!" Bang! He stomped, a burst of air burst, jumped on the metal arena has been built, full of arrogance: "who will come?" Chapter 662 The live broadcasting room has been opened for a long time. People from the Department of happy life of residents hold four cameras to shoot from four directions without dead corners. However, it is not really open to the public. It is only open to the Ministry of happy life of the residents, the official interior, the school immortal cultivation classes and the adult immortal training classes in the society. And it can only be seen, not recorded. It''s OK to fire a barrage. At the moment, seeing the people in the dark selling monkey area come on stage, the barrage is instantly active ¡¤ "poof! Win the jackpot?? Is this master Luo? " "So where is Ye Wen? Go up and give it to him "Now for everyone''s solemn introduction, ye man 5, uncovering the coffin!" "Ye asked: I thought my life had come to an end, but I didn''t expect that God gave me another chance. Master Luo, have you ever heard of quantum field? We want to go back to Foshan in 1935 ¡¤ " " ha ha ha, I''m so happy, but if he dares to be the first to take the stage, he should still have some skills? " "Well, I checked with the computer, it seems that there is no information about this person. I should have never done anything famous before ¡¤" "just look, someone has already been on stage. This time, they look similar, and they are not celebrities. It looks like they are from Thailand?" "It''s said that there are students from Zizhu Academy. I don''t know how powerful they are. If you put them in Xiuxian novels, you will enter the" immortal Holy Land ". You should be able to sweep away other people "Oh, I don''t think it''s so divine. People''s holy land has details, but Zizhu school doesn''t have it. I guess it''s not as powerful as the people in Tianshi''s mansion and other places." "Just take a look at it" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the students are very active, and almost all the bullet screens are sent by young people. After all, they are more energetic and prefer live broadcast and bullet screen. people living in happy life and a large part of adults are not too cold. They don''t necessarily love to make complaints about Tucao and gossip. When they are right, they prefer to be quiet. As for the strong ¡¤ because of the existence of the network, many things can not be hidden from others, unless they have not done it in public, or all the people who have seen him do it are killed. Otherwise, some information will be left. But there is no shortage of "idle people" in this world. Since the revival of aura, some people have been doing similar websites and intelligence agencies, and all the well-known "superpowers" have been put up. Through its name, photos and other conditions can be searched, so as to get the relevant information. Obviously, neither of the two on stage at the moment is famous. One is from monkey country, the other is from Thailand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Zizhu University, Lin fan is also idle and watching the live broadcast. When he sees these two people, he is a little curious. "I don''t know about monkey kingdom. As for Thailand, there are many legends related to gods and ghosts ¡¤" such as head dropping, witchcraft, ancient Mamba ghost, four sides Buddha, etc. These things are very common in novels, even in Thailand. As for whether they are true or false, whether they are deceptive or true, Lin Fan estimates that when the aura is exhausted, they are mostly "fake.". As for Reiki recovery, it is not necessarily. So he was curious. But as a result, after the battle broke out, he was a little disappointed. Normal combat starts quickly and ends faster! The "master Luo" was just like master Luo in Ye man''s series. He grabbed a "lottery ticket" and was beaten to vomit blood and fly out of the arena before he could make a move. Challenge arena with a diameter of 100 meters!!! make complaints about what''s what what is the ability to do? Two or three seconds later, Freya Lim was thrown out. (?) the caused bullet screen comments and taunts. At the same time, she could not help murmur, "what''s the thing?" "I think I can understand what these" small gods "have. "Thailand is the same person, not those special abilities, ancient Thai boxing?" "It''s good, but the standard is not bad ¡¤" in fact, Thailand''s ordinary people seem to be no worse. They are fast, and they have some special effects, which can be seen by ordinary people, and will inevitably cause bursts of exclamations. But in Lin Fan''s opinion, Zhou Na is not as good as Zhou Na when she was practicing the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies meritocracy and had not set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. In short, friars at the beginning of the gas refining period could hit him on the ground at will He was shaking his head ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the spot. Zhou Xianyan was also a little stunned: "what kind of thing? How dare you win the lottery? Is this a fight for the head? ""I think it''s ¡¤" "we?" "Wait and see again. Although we are not afraid of it, we can see what means these people from various forces have, which can be regarded as increasing knowledge." "No problem!" The two girls muttered in a low voice, but they were not in a hurry. Now they have two choices. First, they can go on stage and sweep everything. They have felt that, except for the residents of the happy life department, every one of them can threaten the friars in the foundation period! In other words - we are invincible, you are free. So, even if they go straight to the stage, there''s nothing wrong with them. The second choice, of course, is to wait and see. Both options have advantages and disadvantages. Directly taking power can save time, and so on. In addition, it is a means to learn about other superpowers. So, they choose to have a look at it, and then they think it''s a tie. How beautiful is the real life special effects arena PK? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "who else In the challenge arena, after the ancient Thai Boxing practitioners easily beat their opponents, they are full of confidence and despise the others, as if they are invincible. "Baga, this fool!" "A fool!" "Vulgar." "This kind of reckless man is not worth our gentry''s action..." those who really have the ability are not willing to pay attention to him. Is that right? Isn''t that a waste of energy? I''ll wait until someone else comes to the stage and solves him. What''s more, I have to leave some strength to deal with the people after? Go up too early, what if consumption is too big? This kind of arena is not a round by round, but there is only one arena. Anyone can go to the arena, and only those who persist in it can be regarded as the winner. Early on, even if the strength is strong, it is likely to fall. In addition, each side can have three people, so it is also very important to "line up and arrange the formation". Hu Lai is bound to be unable to do so. However, ¡¤ even so, the ancient Thai Boxing practitioner was not happy for long. As soon as the voice came down, a power man from Southeast Asia came to power. It''s from A-3 area, but the problem is that this one carries an elephant... A very large one, and it''s hairy! "Mammoth?" The ancient Thai Boxing practitioner was stunned: "you? Isn''t this prehistoric creature? " "Is the people from the happy life department there? He broke the rules! Why can we bring prehistoric creatures to the stage? " The people in charge of the order in the Department of residents'' happy life are stunned, and some are confused, looking at each other. As a result, the man rode on the back of the mammoth and laughed: "you don''t know me? I''m a beast Whisperer. It''s reasonable and normal for me to bring my partner to the stage, isn''t it? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "beast Whisperer, ah, found it!" Off the stage, Zhou Xianyan was surprised and called out the information of the animal language person with her mobile phone. "The beast Whisperer, the strong among the three powers of the Three Kingdoms, can communicate with the wild, and know the needs of wild animals, help them evolve and become stronger ¡¤" "this woolly mammoth is his companion. It is said that the gene has returned to its ancestry, and there are also some abilities of monsters." "Of course, this monster is our Chinese side of the saying ¡¤" "ho!" Mu Wanqing came over and glanced at it. He said, "the third strongest of the Three Kingdoms?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s really reasonable for the animal Whisperer to bring the beast partner to the stage." Soon, the residents of the happy life department responded, and the face of the ancient Thai Boxing practitioners turned green. Boom!!! The trunk is whipped and the air is twisted. The practitioners of ancient Thai Boxing want to hide, but it is too late. The giant mammoth may not be flexible, but its nose is fast and flexible. Click! At the moment of contact, the ancient Thai Boxing practitioners'' blood gushed, and they did not know how many bones were broken, and when they lost consciousness, they flew out of the arena ¡¤ ¡¤ "next." The beast whispered, confident. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "animal language, communicate with animals?" "this ability is really," Freya Lim smashed his mouth, and did not know how to make complaints about it. Can this ability rank third in the three countries? Well, in the eyes of ordinary people, this ability seems to be very powerful, but in the immortal cultivation system ¡¤ isn''t this the Royal beast? Who can''t? Which immortal can''t do it? Not to mention the special Royal beast clan ¡¤ this can also rank third? 666 ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ooh, I''ll do it!" A man from the potted chicken area came on stage, wearing a forehead guard, a green vest, and a pair of open toed sandals¡¤¡¤¡¤This shape, let a lot of people immediately stupefied. Especially in the live broadcasting room, the bullet screen suddenly burst to the table. "To me?" "This shape ¡¤" "lying trough, his hair style is still two pillar hair!" "This is a deep fire shadow fan ¡¤" "normally, the most powerful system in the chicken area is the Ninja system, and the most famous work of Ninja is Naruto. They don''t cos Huoying cos what?" "But it''s also nondescript. When did the two pillars pass through the medium endurance vest?" "Oh, the sleeping trough, the giant fireball skill ¡¤" "the hair of the mammoth is on fire, and the sleeping trough ¡¤" "don''t say, it''s very strong." "It''s a real force!" "That''s enough for you. What''s the point? Who is better than him in your class "I, the fire attribute, is not as good as him." "How old are you?" "Eleven years old, pupil." Chapter 663 "Poof, that''s too much. You''re not good at it. Are you going to compete with others? Primary school students should study hard ¡¤ " " how can they not get started? I''m a beginner. I just entered yesterday. At the beginning of Qi training, it''s not very stable. " "Hahaha ¡¤" somehow, after watching the hands of various power organizations, the students somehow felt superior. It''s not that they feel invincible, but ¡¤ these people are not so good! Maybe it''s the strength of the people who started to shoot? As time goes on, more and more people come to the stage, and people who are better than the students gradually appear ¡¤ but the problem comes. Even so, the students are still not nervous at all. Laughing and talking, make complaints about them. Because, even if they can''t compare with them, don''t they have teachers?! Let''s not say that they are the top-notch immortal cultivators in China, but their teachers. According to the teachers themselves, they are at most a second-class upper class. But even so, the strength of the teachers is enough to hang these people, OK?! It wasn''t until the middle and late period that some characters more powerful than ordinary teachers appeared. However, many students still laughed. Ordinary teachers are not the best! Not even the first-line strong. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing now, Zhou Xianyan shook his head repeatedly, and Gu Ling''s small face was full of sighs: "Oh, I suddenly understand a word now." "What words?" Mu Wanqing is stunned. "It''s all set off by peers!" Mu Wanqing''s face was strange. On second thought, it''s true! Isn''t it all set off by peers? "However, it seems that there are not many people, and those who have the skills are going to be on. I hope it will be interesting ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the beginning, it was almost a farce in the eyes of the audience, and then to the mid-term white-edge war, now it is the late stage. Almost all the people on the stage have the fighting power of the friars in the gas refining period ¡¤ there are druids who switch back and forth among wild animals, trees and even human beings. They are close to nature and at the same time they are weird and unpredictable. There are also powerful physical powers that sweep everything. But so far, the best is just three wins in a row. Boom!!! With an explosion, three successive victories were ended, and a man of the Vatican was worshipped with holy light. "Where the light goes, my God will shine forever." He opened his mouth, calm and holy: "may you wake up early and offer sacrifices to my God." "For Odin!" It''s a pity that some of Odin''s followers came to power, but they were defeated. "For Zeus!" "For the glory of the God of the North!" "¡¤¡¤" finally, four wins in a row, five wins in a row. The people of the Vatican were very powerful, sweeping away many opponents until a western country, which was full of "aristocratic" atmosphere, came to power. Whoa! Behind him, a pair of huge, dark bat wings are very eye-catching. "Blood clan?" "Well, you can call me Count Dracula!" They looked at each other. The Vatican looked pale: "God says, all filth will be purified!" "Unfortunately, you can''t purify me!" Blood light and white holy light collide with each other, finally, the winner is blood light! When the blood clan wins, he is more elegant and floats in the air: "who''s next?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "a little bit interesting." There was a lot of discussion. Today''s Bidou is really interesting. It has increased the strength of the gas refining period and has the special ability of its own system, which is fascinating. "Is the main power of the divine court the light?" "Blood clan... In fact, this kind of war is more harmful to the blood clan? Because they can transform their offspring quickly? " "I don''t know who''s next..." in the expectation of Mu Wanqing''s two women, a new opponent takes the stage. This time, it''s the master magician from the corrupt country, or... Wizard. After he came on stage, the barrage in the studio exploded again. "So cos again?" "Is this the wizard in COS Harry Potter? Wearing a robe, riding a broom, holding chopsticks and staff ¡¤ " " lying trough, chanting! " "Thunder magic?" "I''m no stranger to this. Wudang has its own palm thunder, but there are some differences between them. It''s only when they fight that they know who is better.""Wudang disciple in front of us? Fortunately, I am from Tianshi mansion. Do you have any interest in meeting a foundation? I want to try to see if your palm ray can break my golden light spell. It is also good to meet the Lei system mage after that. " "Say it well" just when the two people talk hot. Zhang xuanzhi: "face base?" "Cough cough" ah, sir, I didn''t say anything " br > etc. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > poof, the old Tianshi is watching the live broadcast too? It''s hard for him to learn to understand the young people''s online language. " Lin Fan laughed and said, "but, the magician system is really fun." The voice fell. The magician suddenly made a strange spell. Turn that blood family into a frog!!! This scene, even Lin Fan all felt a little surprised. There is a natural deformation method in fairyland cultivation, but there are essential differences ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br £¼ br > next, more players of the "bottom card" level appear, which makes the people open their eyes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > the curtain is still in a moment. "Lying groove?! Frog? So, is this a wizard or an old witch "They are men!" "That''s the wizard" wait a minute. Someone else is on stage, isn''t it? What does it mean to wear a red cape? Superman? " "I don''t think he''s superman in COS, it''s like Dr. strange?" "Is this really cos mess?" "Don''t say, it''s a little bit of that, but the magic is different, but there is also space magic. Ho, the magician has been transferred!" "¡¤" EH? Space system magic? " "Is this a power?" Zhou Xianyan scratched his head, some puzzled: "we immortal, talented people, in the peak of the disaster, can move quickly." "Talent is general, only when you get a big ride can you move quickly." "But his strength is the most important one according to his cultivation, that is, the middle and late period of Qi training, and he can use space system magic skill" it is quite amazing. " "The president said it is right. There are people outside the world who have a day, and can''t look down on anyone!" "Even if their cultivation is lower than ours, they can not be careless, otherwise it will be easy to happen!" "Yes." Zhou Xianyan also responded. Then they were surprised again soon. "What is this?!" "My God, this big lump, changed. This is!" "Green giant?" "It''s quite like, but it''s uglier than the green giant, and it''s not so green" a "remake" giant is bombarded on the stage, fast and has really made Dr. strange busy for a long time. But the green giant is also a change in the power, not gamma rays. Lin fan saw this, and he didn''t murmur: "the manway universe is really popular. These guys, with similar abilities, even dress up have started to develop in that direction" "but it seems quite touching." "Eh? What is this time another ghost ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Vakanda Buddha loves Weier!" A black man came to power and wore a flexible metal armor. Lin Fan was not familiar with the metal, but that was the same. He was more speechless "Before I finished, I jumped out of a panther?" "¡¤" the Panther gave Dr. strange to the job! Because this'' Black Leopard ''not only has a strong defense, powerful claws, but also belongs to its own rapid ability, a group of fast. As we all know, the mage is the most afraid of being close. Although they all carry knives, eh, emmmm... It is obviously impossible to stab the panther with a knife. After the Panther beat his opponent, no one came on stage for a while... Br > because this product is similar to a bug! The agility and explosion of assassins, the continuous combat ability of soldiers and the degree of openness of large meat are not well handled by ordinary people. "It''s almost the same." "There are not many left, it is estimated that they are all at the level of" bottom card ". We will try it, too "Well, yes, we can''t control it. Don''t exaggerate it." Zhou Xianyan agreed. At the beginning, if they were too abnormal to frighten people, they would not be able to see the ability of these people.Knowing that they can''t, they won''t. But at this time, the performance is a little bad, is it OK? "You or I?" Mu Wanqing looks at her companion. "I''ll do it." Zhou Xianyan stretched out his waist and said, "well, isn''t this a big fight between Huoying, Harry Potter and marvel? Don''t forget, I''m also a member of marvel. " "You ¡¤" Mu Wanqing couldn''t laugh or cry: "OK, but will you be scolded by the headmaster "The first open battle of our students in Zifu, you go to Cos iron man ¡¤" "well, although we look like iron man, our core technologies are all derived from the immortal cultivation system, no problem." In fact, Zhou Xianyan also has some advice. But at this point, manwei''s fight is just fun. If you don''t show up, it''s a waste. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "no one?" "Black leopard" spoke poor Chinese and said excitedly, "I won!" All the people present are super capable, and they are improving in all aspects, not only their physical fitness, but also their learning ability is much better than before. Therefore, it is not difficult to learn a language, so there is no need for any translation. However, his joy ended at the beginning. ¡°I`m£¬ironman£¡¡± A female voice came, accompanied by a figure full of metal aesthetics rushed to the arena. Chapter 664 "Lying trough?" "Iron man all here?" "6666, so how can this become manwei''s big fight?" "Now I declare: the battle for the mother tree of Dahongpao, the first civil war of Marvel superheroes, has officially begun "So, is there captain eagle? I like the captain best "Bah! I like iron man ¡¤ " " I''m different. I like cultivating immortals. " "Who is this, anyway?" The barrage was in full swing. "Panther" to see muddled: "you, who do you try "I said it." As the mask rose, Zhou Xianyan blinked: "I''m iron man, come on, or you won''t have a chance." Falk! The black leopard scolded secretly, a little confused. What kind of opponents are these?! After all, they rely on their own ability, and they have their own ability, and the "golden armor" should be invincible ¡¤ Why did kenima even emerge as iron man? Then the sense of science and Technology... Why do you feel that your golden armor is suddenly eclipsed? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zizhu University. Lin Fan helped her forehead with her hand and was speechless ¡¤ "this girl is really ¡¤" "but it''s quite fun. Is she going wrong? It''s not necessarily true that this kind of "pure" craftsman may have great achievements in the future? " "Well, have a look." He could only comfort himself in this way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "if you don''t do it, you''ll be dead!" Click and close the mask: "by the way, I''m a student from Zizhu university ~" "Zizhu school?" The black leopard was startled and immediately alert. Not only that, but everyone else is on the alert. In the barrage, I don''t know how many people exclaimed. "I''ll go, people from Zizhu academy?" "I haven''t seen this girl before." "I haven''t seen it either. I was in the assessment at the beginning, but maybe there are too many people. Didn''t you pay attention to it?" "Looking forward to it, the people of Zizhu academy have finally made a move!" "But how do I feel strange? Shouldn''t the people of Zizhu academy be pure immortal cultivators? How did you become iron man "... you ask me, who do I ask?" "I''ll go and be surprised." "Is the end of science the cultivation of immortals?" "¡¤" many students are puzzled. What about the holy land for cultivating immortals? How did it become a place to train iron man? It''s a big gap, isn''t it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "people from Zizhu University ¡¤" "pay attention to observation!" "Don''t relax!" The "bottom card" class of strong players who have not yet appeared on the stage have a lot of dignified faces. The shadow of man''s name tree! Although so far, there has been no case of Zizhu students making public efforts, but Lin Fan''s performance is really frightening ¡¤ so far, they have developed for about half a year, and now they have the strength. What about Lin fan who can just meteorite before the aura recovers? Who dares to look down on the students cultivated in his school? It''s just that ¡¤ the iron man''s armor and Xiuxian are very different. "You ¡¤" "don''t be wild!" Originally, the black leopard had to pretend to be a bully, saying that you are a little girl who dares to talk big. As a result, he can''t get up when he hears that he is a disciple of Zizhu Academy. "Go down His speed is very fast, and his ability is "swift and violent". In less than a second, he rushes behind Zhou Xianyan. His shining claws are similar to the claws of wolverine, and they scratch hard. When!!! However, Zhou Xianyan blocked it. Her armor also added some special metal, the defense is also amazing! The black leopard turned white and quickly retreated, and said in dismay, "your armor is also Zhenjin?" "Sorry, in China, this is not called Zhenjin." Zhou Xianyan responded and raised her hand. The palm of her hand was radiant. "Be careful!" Off the stage, there are also people from wakamda exclaimed: "it''s the energy gun This move is too familiar ~ ~ isn''t it the energy gun in the palm of iron man?! The Panther''s face shows vigilance, quickly retreats, draws a distance, and concentrates, ready to dodge at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤Other observers, both on the spot and in the live room, were eager to see the power of this energy gun. But the result is ¡¤¡¤ Sila!!! A flash of cold light! A sword Qi breaks through the air instantly and stabs at the "black leopard" rapidly. "Not good!" "Panther" suddenly felt the threat of death, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t want to think about it, but instinctively jumped to the side. However, it is still late! With blood spraying and intense pain, a leg wrapped in battle armor was directly cut off and thrown far out of the "Panther" thigh, and blood flowed like a stream. "How could that be possible?" "Ah!" Everyone in "vakanda" is confused. "How can Zhenjin be so easily broken down? That''s a good thing "That''s not an energy cannon. What is that?" "My God!" I don''t know how many people are confused. Although Zhenjin and vacanda are self appointed, they do have that kind of "characteristics". For example, its amazing defense and softness can be used to make Panther armor. But now, the armor with amazing defensive power has been cut off in an instant? With a leg! And... What about the good energy cannon?! This girl doesn''t talk about martial arts! Such an idea flashed through many young people''s minds. Too confusing! There are too many people who have seen Marvel movies. They are also familiar with iron man. The setting of palm glow = Energy gun is also very familiar. But as a result, where is the energy gun coming out?! "Sword spirit!" "It''s sword spirit!" "I''m going to... The iron man of Xiuxian!" The Chinese people present gradually reflected that the crooked nuts may not understand the sword spirit, but the Chinese people do! Just now, it was just an imaginary sword shot out? This is not sword spirit. What is it? The scene was full of chaos, and the "Panther" screamed incessantly. "Ah?" Zhou Xianyan was a little silly: "I didn''t give my full strength. It''s just 50% of the sword power. So Li Bai''s sword spirit is so strong?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on Zizhu Island, Lin Fan was silent. It''s not the natural parts that can make Zhou Jianyan appear when she needs them. "If you think about it carefully, it seems that this kind of armour has no special advantages besides being handsome." "It''s true that the defense ability is true, and there are many functions, but they are miscellaneous but not refined ¡¤" "well, let the girl do the work by herself." As for the so-called Zhenjin ¡¤ " he shook his head slowly. What kind of thing vibrates gold? There is no such thing in the immortal cultivation world, or he has not paid attention to this kind of material in the immortal cultivation world! If you use it well, you can refine the spirit weapon, but if you use it well, if you don''t use it well, it''s just metal with amazing strength. And it''s just that the strength of the "physical level" is amazing, and it''s not afraid of physical attacks. If you change "magic attack", the effect is the same as before. It''s OK to cut it straight. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there was a lot of discussion, and the voice of the backward suction air conditioner was continuous. Zhou Xianyan''s move obviously scares others. It''s too weird and bluffing ¡¤ the immortal cultivator, dressed in a different kind of iron man and armor, still "doesn''t talk about martial arts ethics", but it''s so fierce. It is hard to avoid making people feel nervous and hesitant to take the stage at will. However, they couldn''t help seeing the more amazing effects of Dahongpao mother tree and its gradually sacred body. "Bottom card" players from all levels are on the stage! For example, the wind, fire, and electricity abilities organized by the power, Shangren of the Ninja organization, Voldemort of the Hogwarts School of magic and magic, etc... the means are also very good, and each has its own characteristics. For example, Voldemort''s "Voldemort''s" Voldemort''s "Voldemort''s Voldemort''s" Voldemort''s Voldemort''s "Voldemort''s Voldemort''s" Voldemort''s Voldemort''s "Voldemort''s voldemo. Zhou Xianyan was almost attacked successfully because he could not sweep out his divine sense. Fortunately, he had battle armour ¡¤ of course, if he broke through the armour defense, he would have to face the more terrifying Zhou Xianyan. The one with three attributes can fuse the three attributes and complement each other. He gives Zhan Jia an electrotherapy ¡¤ Shangren is even more powerful. All kinds of "Ninjutsu" and swordsmanship in their hands are similar to those in animation. There''s even a shadow mimicry. Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too big. Zhou Xianyan doesn''t eat this set. But Lin fan is wondering whether he should develop a set of magic like this kind of control?After a brief thought, pass! There''s no other reason. It''s too chicken. Although it is more strange and convenient compared with the common magic of the immortal cultivators, it is also very difficult to hit the enemy. When people see your shadow passing, don''t you hide? Not to mention the shadow speed is limited, if the enemy is stronger than himself, he can break free in an instant. If you want to develop this thing, you might as well develop the chaotic gold watchman in Fenghou Qimen. And similar to the magic of Luan Jin watchman, the cultivation of immortals has a lot of ¡¤ chicken ribs, too chicken ribs! In Lin Fan''s murmur, the battle finally came to an end. Even though Zhou Xianyan deliberately kept his hand, no one came to power after ten consecutive victories. At this time, someone depressed way: "unfair!" "She''s wearing armor. It''s not fair at all!" "Yes, it''s not fair!" "Protest "The protest was invalid." Leng Heng, the head of the residents'' happy life department, said: "the immortal cultivator can refine all kinds of magic tools and treasures. Battle armor is also a kind of magic weapon and belongs to a part of the immortal cultivator''s own strength." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "the protest is effective." At this time, a figure came through the air. His face was cold and his sword was on his back. He fell directly on the challenge arena. "Zizhu academy, member of class one study - Li Bai!" He was full of force, with his hands on his back. He felt that his back was facing all sentient beings: "but if so, your opponent is me." Choking! With a sword chant, there is no movement, but a terrible sword spirit sweeps across the area. Even the hard metal challenge arena is damaged instantly, just like bean curd dregs, which is vulnerable to a single blow ¡¤ people are scared to urinate. Well, he is really a member of the learning committee. Chapter 665 "This "Isn''t this the arena of alloy? The one that can''t be broken with a knife or an axe can''t be broken. Even if a large number of super power people shot before, they didn''t leave a lot of traces, and there was almost no damage. But when he came "This is the learning commissar? What members of the learning committee are so powerful? Is this the fight Committee in charge of fighting? " "Poof, the fight committee really makes me laugh and pee, but this Li Bai is so fierce?" "Ah, I recognize him. He is that! Who is that? It''s like that young Sword Fairy in Sichuan! " "Lying trough, is it him?" "Mom, the first batch of" awakening "and" Taoist "arrogance can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked..." "but in fact, it''s ok? Let''s think about it. In our ordinary schools, the study committee members are usually one of those students who have studied well, but the self-help school is a leisure college! " "What they learn is cultivating immortals. If they get good grades, they are good at cultivating immortals? Maybe it''s the best one in the whole class ¡¤ " " well, it makes sense "But it''s really fierce! What did he do? It''s not going to be a robbery, or even a big ride? " "... are you serious in front of you? When he got to that level, did he still use his sword spirit? You can stare at everyone in the room with one look, OK? " "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" in the live broadcasting room, it is very hot. The barrage was frightening, and at the same time, almost everyone was scared. Even monks from Tianshi mansion, Wudang Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain and other places also have scalp numbness and palpitation. Strength! The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. Perhaps, if this scene is felt by ordinary people, they will only exclaim: "Wow, cow force!" But in the eyes of their Insiders!? What a force? " Mm ¡¤ it is because of understanding that we are more shocked than ordinary people, because this is really beyond their imagination. "In less than a year''s time, it has become so strong?" Tianshifu. Zhang xuanzhi''s disciple Li Qing was stunned. How many years have you been cultivating yourself? The time of entering the world was also earlier than that of the "sword immortal of Shu". However, judging from the current situation, he was far inferior to him ¡¤ at least, in terms of attack power and destructive power, he was a younger brother in front of him. Brother, brother! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wudang. A group of middle-aged and even elderly Taoist masters gathered together and watched the live broadcast. Li Bai just stood there and aroused this amazing sword spirit. All of them were scared. "Zizhu Academy... What kind of place is this?" "It''s amazing. I''m young and I have such strength!" "Is it talent? Before he entered Zizhu academy, he had already entered Taoism by himself. His talent must be excellent, or even a genius. It''s reasonable to have this kind of strength? " "What about talent? You always have to get good instruction. Zizhu academy is also unfathomable "Hoo... This is really, immeasurable." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ amazing! At the moment, the scene, no one together to speak, all afraid! If they are faced with Zhou Xianyan''s "Iron Man", they can still fight or make a fuss. It is unfair to say that they do not rely on their own strength, but on foreign objects. But now, who dares to speak again?! Chilly, scalp numb. In the face of absolute strength, no one dares to force. It''s the "bottom card" of various superpowers. Originally, he was quite confident, and even wanted to give some color to Zizhu University and the happy life Department of residents. But now ¡¤ everyone''s scalp is numb and almost can''t help shivering. It''s so damn scary!!! "What to do?" At the moment, these people look at each other, all understand the meaning of each other''s expression, but in the other''s eyes, they are all confused and at a loss! "Why don''t you contact the organization to discuss it?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a moment later, the head of the Ninja organization received a report. "What?" His voice rose by more than an octave in an instant, and at the same time, he was stunned: "how could this happen?"?! Are they so strong? " On the other end of the phone, after a moment''s silence, he sighs: "it''s so strong that it''s desperate..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ strong to despair.This is the most commonly used words when people report at the moment. It''s too strong. Strong to despair, strong enough to make people unable to resist the heart, there is no courage to fight with it! Don''t believe it! Many people said they didn''t believe it. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. However, many "bottom card" level players say so, and they have no choice but to give up. It''s not just potted chicken, but other forces. This time, they had the idea of testing the strength of China. As a result, they were scared to urinate. Even if Lin fan doesn''t do it, it''s enough to kill them like dogs! In fact, what they didn''t know was that part of the reason why the Ministry of residents'' happiness and life agreed to the contest was to see the strength of students in Zizhu University. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "who else?" Zhou Xianyan "pant" on, wearing battle armor, some discontented pushed Li Bai aside, humming: "if you don''t accept it, just come up!" "If there is no one ¡¤" "can the referee announce the result?" People from the Department of happy life immediately realized: "countdown, ten seconds. If no one challenges, the competition will be over!" "Ten, nine, eight, seven,..." "one!" "This competition is officially over. According to the rules recognized by all parties before, all the changes brought by Dahongpao mother tree are owned by Zizhu academy!" "If there are people who refuse to accept or want to destroy, our residents'' happy life department will do their best to kill them!" "Now, no one else is waiting to get out of the way!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" dissatisfied. Not happy, not reconciled! All kinds of emotions break out in the minds of many super powers, but... Useless! Even if they are not happy, they have no choice but to retreat under the absolute strength and the oppression of the people in the happy life department who come from all over the country. However, before they left, all of them were very reluctant to part with each other and cast a glance at the mother tree of Dahongpao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it looks like it''s coming to an end." Mu Wanqing stepped forward and stood with Li Bai and Zhou Xianyan. In a soft voice, "I have a very strange feeling." "Huh?" Li Bai eyebrows a pick, cold way: "what feeling?" "It''s just like ¡¤" Mu Wanqing hesitated after carving the pieces and said, "I feel its emotion." "Emotion?" After all, Zhou Xianyan was not calm down, maybe not at all "What emotion is it?" Comparatively speaking, Li Bai is more concerned about what mood Mu Wanqing feels. "Excited, and ¡¤" "vicissitudes?" "Vicissitudes of life?" Both of them were confused. At this time, the change of Dahongpao mother tree came to an end completely ¡¤ the dense and amazing rules and runes were all shrinking rapidly. Not only that, but also the tree itself was shrinking many times in an instant! Dahongpao mother tree has existed for thousands of years... Even the tea tree is not small. But now, in the blink of an eye, it is only about 1.5 meters high, just like being condensed. All the visions disappeared. At a glance, Dahongpao mother tree seems to have become an ordinary tea tree, without any extraordinary. "Back to the basics!" Li Bai whispered: "it seems that this change is more amazing than we thought." "It seems so. I can feel it." Mu Wanqing looks dignified: "today''s Dahongpao mother tree is extremely valuable. How can it have a very amazing and terrifying thing? But we can''t tell clearly ¡¤" "terror?" They were a little stunned. If others say so, they may not care, but mu Wanqing is a spirit of wood. It has a natural affinity with plants, and has advantages that ordinary people can''t reach. At the moment, she said that, of course, it was not groundless! "The night is long and dreams are many." As a member of the learning committee, Li Bai said coldly, "let''s dig out the tree and take it back!" "Fortunately, the trees have shrunk, so it''s much easier for us to dig or take away." "Yes, let''s go." The three of them began to take action, and the people from the Department of happy life of residents were also helping. It was not difficult to dig up a small tree. However, they found that the soil near the roots of tea trees, which seems to be ordinary nowadays, has amazing Aura! After digging, there are still Daoyun in the air.Especially when they bent down to dig a hole under the tree, one strand of indistinct and unknown Dao rhyme seemed never to stop, and kept falling down, which made them feel like they were in a state of ecstasy, and even felt that they had to cross their knees to practice. "What''s going on here?" "I don''t know" "I''m afraid it''s not easy!" "It''s definitely more important than we imagined. Let''s take it back and talk about other things first." "Yes, take it back first!" They speeded up and dug up the tea tree in less than half a day! The reason why it is so time-consuming is that the roots are too many and too long! At the moment, the tea tree is extremely extraordinary, and its roots can not be wasted. They directly dug out all the roots, so it is very time-consuming. Later, the three declined the offer of escort from the Ministry of happy life. They stayed in the tea tree and were extremely vigilant all the way back to Zizhu University. However, before they had gone far, the three stopped at the same time ¡¤ "a stinky mouse." Li Bai opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were locked under a big tree in front of him. He looked indifferent and disdained. "I know not everyone is so honest." Zhou Xianyan sighed. Mu Wanqing shook her head directly: "it''s not good to hide under a big tree. Even if we don''t have divine sense, you can''t hide it ¡¤" the voice falls down, silent and silent. There''s a breeze blowing through as if nothing has changed. There is no fourth shadow here. But ¡¤ choking! With a sound of sword singing, the sword spirit swept over. Chapter 666 Tear! Almost at the same time, blood was sprayed from under the tree, and an arm was cut off from the shoulder and thrown out. "Ah A dull hum, accompanied by blood spurt, quickly away. However, ¡¤ crash! The vines in all directions suddenly began to move out, as if with wisdom and vitality, but in a short period of time they formed a vine cage. Boom!!! The cage was shaken, bloodstained, but not destroyed. A figure appeared gradually. This is a white man with his right arm broken and bleeding. The shock and fear on his face are beyond words ¡¤ "you "How did you find me? It''s impossible! " His name is Lyme, one of the strong powers of the association of powers, and his ability is invisibility! Lyme was very sure that after he was invisible, he would not be seen through, either by the naked eye or by the electronic eye. That''s why he dares to stay secretly and prepare to take a chance to attack. However, he just took a chance. After all, he did not know which way Li Bai and Li Bai would go. But I didn''t expect to be met by myself. But ¡¤ I hid behind the tree and didn''t show up at all! Even though I was holding my breath, I was found when I didn''t do anything ¡¤ not only did I break my arm, but now I can''t even run! These plants, turned into a cage to trap themselves, and these vines are still tough! What''s going on here!? My stealth doesn''t work?! He hissed and asked, but there was no answer. "How on earth did you find me?" "I can''t think of it. I can''t accept it!" "I am clearly invisible, you ¡¤" "¡¤" choke! No one responded, or, what responded to Lyme was a sword light. He had no time to dodge, so he was stabbed in the chest by the sword light, and he felt cold! Poof. With a small hole and blood gushing out, Lyme was unable to kneel down on the ground, and his ferocious look turned into despair in a short time ¡¤ Li Bai passed by him calmly and turned away, even too lazy to look at him. The last moment of life, dying. Lyme heard the conversation of the three people gradually away ¡¤ "learning commissar, are you so cruel? Is it easy to kill? " "... kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself, which is all written in the novel!" "It seems reasonable, but I''m curious. Are you killing for the first time?" "Yes, for the first time!" "How do you feel?" "It''s so cool. What are you doing? Oh, no video "It''s OK. Spit and vomit, and I''m used to it." "let''s call the people in the happy life department and ask them to collect the corpse? Whine goes back to slice to study for a while, pointing out that you can still invent something like invisibility and invisibility clothing? " "Well, you fight!" "In other words, these people do not understand the cultivation of immortals, do not understand the novel? Don''t you know that we immortals have divine consciousness "Who knows, what is the use of his invisibility when his divine sense is released? At most, it''s just visual deception. Our divine sense depends not on vision, but on perception. " The voice went further and further away Lyme''s consciousness gradually became blurred. At the last moment of his life, he opened his mouth and sighed silently. "Ah... Hasty, too hasty." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there are many kinds of powers, but compared with the system of cultivating immortals, they are really not worth mentioning ¡¤ basically, all powers and immortal practitioners have corresponding ''dharmas''! Stealth? Invisibility! Perspective? Thousand mile eye! Gold, wood, water, fire, earth and other abilities? Ah, how many attribute magic of the immortal cultivator? Strong body? Oh, brother, do you know something about it? Hammer can''t kill you! Not only are there similar ones, but they are more advanced. Moreover, the most important thing is that they can be easily restrained. For example, in the eyes of immortal practitioners, this kind of simple invisibility is just like nothing else. Equal to 0! Because of the existence of divine consciousness, you only cheat people''s vision. What''s the use of it?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The appearance of Lyme did not make the three people''s hearts stir up much waves. In fact, Lin Fan also taught them a few lessons. It''s about the experience when you go out and deal with all kinds of things. For example, at the moment, they are carrying "heavy treasure". There must be someone who wants to do something. Lyme, just one of them! So they''re just more cautious and, at the same time, more expectant. The whole process didn''t take much time. The next day, at noon, they returned to Zizhu University. They only went out for three days and came back, not for anything else, but because they had a lot of treasure! If there is something else, they may still be able to take with them and continue to do their own business, but such a tea tree can not be taken with them. "Headmaster." They dug a hole in the inner door area and planted tea trees, and at the same time, Lin Fan came over ¡¤ "well done." Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and then, his eyes were dim, locked in the tea tree. "This tea tree ¡¤" his eyebrows were raised, and some of them were very angry. In perception, the tree trunk and leaves of the tea tree seem to be plain, but in its roots, it is full of Daoyun, very obscure and profound. "Interesting." "Why is it similar to some kind of tea tree in Xiuxian world?" Lin Fan with hesitation, he just heard, but never seen: "if it is really that thing... Can be too exaggerated." "Miss Zhang!" He called in the Taoist priest Zhang Yuan. After a while, Zhang Yuan walked up and asked him to smile and bow his hand: "headmaster, what can I do for you?" "Miss Zhang." Lin Fan pointed to the tea tree in front of him: "in your opinion, how about this tea tree?" "Whoa!" Zhang Yuan was stunned, and then leaned over to examine it carefully. Then, his face was startled: "why is there a rhyme in the tea tree?" "Is this tea tree enlightened?" At the same time, he could not help sitting under the tree with his knees crossed and began to understand. Hum!!! Originally seemingly plain tea tree suddenly vibrated, and then there is a misty brilliance to emerge. Not only that, at the moment, every leaf is glowing, at the same time, there is an inexplicable air machine around Zhang Yuan. It''s hard to say. Cannot see through, cannot understand ¡¤ when!!! All of a sudden, a bell rang, but it was not an ordinary bell, but the sound of the road! "Is it really that thing?" Lin fan saw this and was stunned! "Enlightenment tea tree!" The tea tree is the name of a novel that Lin fan has read. But in the realm of cultivating immortals, there are similar things, but the names are different, but their functions are to help people understand Tao. However, Lin Fan did not see it with his own eyes. He only learned from the records that there was such a tea tree in Taiyi holy land. When someone is kneeling under the tree, it will be covered with amazing rhyme and lines of the road. At the same time, the sound of the road will roar to help them understand the road ¡¤¡¤ in this way, the person who understands the road can get twice the result with half the effort, and the benefits are great! Even in the whole immortal cultivation world, there is only one Taiyi holy land, and only the "big man" in Xiantai can occasionally be qualified to understand under the tree. Ordinary people? I don''t have this qualification at all. I don''t think so! It''s even difficult to see each other. For this reason, the big men in Taiyi holy land generally have a higher understanding of Tao than other holy places. therefore, the tea tree of enlightenment is also envied by other holy places ¡¤¡¤ it is absolutely a treasure among treasures and a treasure among treasures! And now, this thing, our Zizhu University also has one??? "This ¡¤" looking at the resonance with Daoyin at the moment, Zhang Yuan and Lin Fan opened his mouth, but I couldn''t believe it. This thing, so easy to come out of?! Although this is not a miracle drug, its value is immeasurable! Especially for a clan and other forces, it is the plug-in in the plug-in! To some extent, it''s an experience plug-in! Hang up and get experience?! Or, hang up, double experience?! Maybe it''s not appropriate, but it''s almost the same meaning! Isn''t that what it is? Take a seat under the tree and start to understand the Tao, and gain experience ¡¤¡¤ then, the tea tree will work hard to double the experience value ~ ~ "comfortable!" When you go up to the library, you can all be happyIn the past six months, Zizhu university has not changed. For example, the library has the third floor, and all kinds of secret arts and supernatural powers. But the third floor is not easy to go up, it needs Lin Fan''s approval. "Ah?" "Great!" "Yes Even though Zhou Xianyan and Mu Wanqing were excited and cheered, Li Bai wanted to maintain his own ruthless swordsman force. However, they still couldn''t help it, showing a little smile ¡¤ then, the three people hopped away. Lin fan is the only one left here, surrounded by the tea tree and Zhang Yuan under the tree. "Tea tree of enlightenment, tut tut." "That''s a good thing!" "Unfortunately, at present, I have just changed to the aspect of tea tree, so my ability is not very strong. Judging from this kind of Taoist rhyme, I guess if I sit down below, I will become very ordinary with my achievements?" "However, as long as you give it time, this experience plug-in will eventually grow up, and then... The tea tree of enlightenment is indeed abnormal. But in terms of the current environment ¡¤ take chestnuts. From Dahongpao mother tree to enlightenment tea tree, we call it transfer or awakening ¡¤¡¤ but no matter what we call it, we can''t just transfer, or just wake up, and then we''ll reach the level directly! Now the Wudao tea tree is just a successful transfer. It still needs time to grow. Lin fan is already a monk in the yuan infant period. The tea tree who has just transferred to his post can not provide him with much experience bonus. But ¡¤ this is still a great harvest. Chapter 667 "In this way, we should pay more attention to the earth''s genius treasures." Even the "plug-in product" of the tea tree has appeared. It is reasonable to see some other good things, isn''t it? Once the same, no ¡¤ even if it is a treasure of several levels, it has high value! This kind of thing, can control in own hand, absolutely must not give to others. "But" "the enlightenment tea tree has appeared, and the earth has undergone great changes. I''m afraid that the real dispute will not be far away." "You have to prepare in advance," he sighed Thinking of this, he no longer pays attention to Zhang Yuan, who is in the state of enlightenment, but runs to find Lao Chen tou and has a secret talk with him ¡¤¡¤ nowadays, the earth is his "Hometown" and his fortress. We must be cautious and cautious, and we can''t make any mistakes! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after choosing the secret arts they wanted, Li Bai, Zhou Xianyan, and Mu Wanqing did not leave in a hurry, but practiced meditation in the school. Don''t you want to go out after you get into the secret arts?! In the class group, after getting the news, the children''s shoes are all envious. At the same time, they are more motivated ~ What if they find some good things? Under this kind of thought, they all riveted their strength, searching for relics, treasures, spiritual objects and so on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, in the morning. Qi Zi fan went online in silence. "Oh, my dear virgin, are you awake?" Seeing Qi Zixiao beside her, Qi Zi fan grinned and kept grinning. During the past half year''s communication, the two people have already, emmm ¡¤ "what you can feel, is your temperature, or my temperature?" "Die!" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and scolded, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "how are you preparing?" "What''s going on?" The black line immediately dropped, Qi Zixiao''s eyes were quiet: "so you really forgot about me?" "How can it be?" Qi Zi fan shook his head: "it''s just a joke. How can you not remember? Tomorrow is the opening day of the first series war. I can''t forget, I can''t forget ~! " The fellow shook his head and said, "don''t worry, we are almost ready. Who are we? Is that right? You have me, I have you. " "Don''t you trust me?" "I don''t worry, you big head devil, dog thief!" Qi Zixiao said with a smile, "don''t lose, or I won''t finish with you!" It''s just such a coincidence. Qi Zixiao has been thinking about the beginning of the first series battle for a long time ¡¤ it turns out that Qi Zixiao is on line! Although the combat effectiveness of the incarnation is not weak, it is still a lot worse than the original one. Therefore, we can only let Qi Zi fan go. Qi Zixiao didn''t worry too much about this. After all, although he didn''t admit it, they knew each other very well. Especially for Qi Zixiao, she knows everything about Qi Zi fan. In this case, she won''t worry too much. "Lose... Should not lose." "Should? What about your invincible faith? " "Well, don''t tease me. What invincible belief is? My path is different ~" Qi Zi fan happily said: "invincible belief in my opinion is one track of mind... Always feel invincible ¡¤" "it''s invincible in the same generation!" Qi Zixiao stressed. "That''s not right. There''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there! It is wise to do something fearless with awe. " "Hehe, if I didn''t know you like the palm of my hand, I would have believed your lies." Qi Zixiao rolled up his white eyes: "you are clearly learning from Uncle su." "Don''t say that." Qi Zi fan laughed: "I always have this style." "¡¤¡¤" "OK When Qi Zixiao was speechless, he suddenly put the former in his arms, with four eyes facing each other, and the tip of his nose to the tip of his nose was just as close as that ¡¤ well. The red lips are a little bit different, but the "culprit" who makes them bow their heads and can''t see their feet is bigger than their mouths. I don''t know how much. At the moment, close to each other. "Dog thief." Qi Zixiao suddenly hands, pinches a, and then pushes away Qi Zi ¡¤ fan to run. "Ooh." Qizi fanhuo took a deep breath and said to himself, "Tut, Xiang..." "ah, you thief, I''ll fight with you!"Qi Zixiao goes back and forth ¡¤ um ~ How can you miss the routine molestation? After a fight, the two men finally quieted down. Qi Zi fan couldn''t help asking questions in his heart: "so, what is the first sequence war, this first sequence?" "Well?" Qi Zixiao slightly a Leng: "you don''t know?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zi fan was confused: "should I know?" "You didn''t tell me!" "Didn''t I say that?" "Did you say that?" "No?" "Do you have any?" In retrospect, Qi Zixiao suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have said it to this guy? Not from slightly embarrassed, even way: "cough, don''t these details." "I must have said that you must have forgotten, but this saint has never been a mean person, so I will say it again." Qi Zi fan: "what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes: "the so-called first sequence war, as the name implies, is naturally to fight for the first." "What comes first?" "Just listen to me and take my time." "You should know that, too? The saying of "heaven and earth" is " " I know that. " Qi Zi fan nods. Indeed, he really knows and is not unfamiliar with the saying that there are countless worlds ~ these worlds are separated by a certain distance, so it is not easy or extremely difficult to go to another world ¡¤ unless those who have great powers open up the world of "connecting channels", can non top powers come to them His world! In fact, the universe is just a general term. It is not true that there are just 10000 worlds. It just describes a lot of the world. Among these worlds, there is a world of cultivating immortals, which is also a world of demons and demons. Similarly, there are all kinds of races and different cultivation systems ¡¤ ¡¤ such as the world of fighting spirit? Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know what the world is, so he can only guess by himself. After all, this information is too "advanced". As far as the current cultivation is concerned, even Qi Zixiao can''t get detailed information. However, he did know the concept of the universe. "So, the first sequence is related to the heavens and the myriad realms?" "Isn''t it the first in the world of heaven and earth?! It''s a little exaggerated? " "That''s not true." Qi Zixiao explained, "but it has something to do with the universe." "According to my understanding, the so-called first sequence, for us, is held in the seven sacred places inside." "Every holy land has determined the strongest of its contemporary disciples and won the first rank title!" "Those who have the first serial titles can have a qualification." "Qualifications?" "Go to the abyss of thousands of worlds and fight for the qualification of chance!" "What is the abyss?" Qi Zi Fan said he was confused. Under Qi Zixiao''s explanation, he gradually realized that the abyss of the world of the universe is an abyss independent of the heaven and the universe. To say that it is independent is obviously inappropriate for the world. At the same time, it is said that some real strong men have observed it, and the abyss of the myriad realms is at the bottom of the myriad realms. And there, there are many opportunities and treasures. The most common is the remains of some powerful people after their death. Because the abyss of the myriad realms is independent of the myriad realms, so when some strong men seem to attack other worlds or are killed in the void areas outside the myriad realms, the abyss is the final destination of their treasures and corpses ¡¤ in principle, this kind of place is the place where all the powerful people will flock to. Unfortunately, there are too many terrors and dangers at the entrance of the Wanjie abyss. Even the real immortals dare not break in. Only those who hold the first sequence of tokens can be directly transmitted to the abyss to seek opportunities. And the person holding the token can''t be over 100 years old! Whether it''s the age of the body or the spirit, it''s the same. This also prevents some old monsters from using "rebirth" and "taking possession" to get bug cards. Here comes the best place. The first sequence, in the realm of cultivating immortals, only the forces at the level of Holy Land deserve to own. Simply put, even if other forces hold the first series war, they do not break out and get the token! Where did the token come from? Falling from the sky ¡¤ "falling from the sky?" Qi Zi fan was really confused: "what''s the situation? Can you tell me in detail?""No one can explain why this is the case. I was very curious when listening to the master''s story before, so I tried to ask him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. " "I only know that news has been passed down from generation to generation, and I don''t know how many years it has been. That''s all!" "This ¡¤" Qi Zi fan had so many questions in his mind that he couldn''t help saying, "did he tell you how long he could come back after he went? What is the mortality rate? " "It''s very dangerous. Although not many of the worlds are qualified to compete for the first order, there are also many." "But anyone who can master the first sequence of tokens must be truly peerless." "I don''t know how big it is, but once I meet other people and opportunities, people from different worlds will certainly do everything in order to compete for opportunities." "No probable mortality?" Qi Zi fan frowned slightly: "it''s unreasonable. Since the first sequence has been passed on for many years, there is no reason why there is not a general statistical probability in the immortal cultivation world." "Unless" his face changed slightly: "purple sky, or we... Don''t go?" Chapter 668 At this moment, Qi Zi fan suddenly had some advice. Since the first sequence has existed for unknown years, and it appears once every 100000 years ¡¤ then at least dozens of times are there? Dozens of times, no one came back with news? The people who went before the cooperation, all did not come back or how drop?! Qi Zixiao soon realized this, and her beautiful face turned pale: "should... Should not be?" "I know some." At this time, a Wu elder sister emerged. "Things are just like you think. There are many people who have been to the abyss of the world of Xiuxian for millions of years, but no one has come back." "What?" Even if there is speculation, it is confirmed at the moment that they are still shocked and feel incredible: "in the millions of years, none of the top Tianjiao in the immortal cultivation world has come back?" "Who was the holy land of purple mansion of the last generation?" Qi Zi fan suddenly asked. "Mo Daolin!" A Wu elder sister responded: "he went to, but he was damaged in it, but the incarnation was still there, so he didn''t really die." "However, the abyss of the world is so far away that even if there is an incarnation, it is impossible to remember each other." "So, he didn''t get the message back." "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao were short of breath. For a while, they were afraid. Invincible belief? Damn the invincible faith. Millions of years, once every 100000 years, seven people at a time, which is not peerless Tianjiao? As a result, no one came back for so many years! Which of these people has no invincible belief? But invincible faith also failed to let them kill back! "Should not..." Qi Zi fan frowned: "can''t it be that no one can come back to the ghost place? Or is it a conspiracy? " "No A Wu Jie spoke again and explained many questions. "Do you know why the first sequence competes once every 100000 years, and the holy places also recruit apprentices once every 100000 years?" "I don''t know." They both know it. Indeed, the seven holy places have collected disciples once a hundred thousand years, and tens of millions of them have been accepted once! Of course, we also accept people on weekdays, but we don''t have a wide range of disciples. Only when a monk goes out and finds a gifted child, or a monk, feeling that there is a relationship between him and him, will he go out and bring him back for cultivation. Things know, but do not know the specific reason! "For 100000 years, I don''t know the specific reasons, but according to my observation and the pictures in my memory, every 100000 years, there will be a group of really peerless Tianjiao in the Xiuxian world." "In other words, every 100000 years, there will be a" golden age " "In the prosperous age, Tianjiao appeared in large numbers." "Maybe it has something to do with the rise and fall, or maybe it has a great correlation with the first sequence ¡¤" "this?" After knowing this, Qi Zi fan had a lot of thoughts in his mind. In a moment, he thought a lot, a lot, and even guessed: "can''t the so-called first sequence be a complete conspiracy?" "For example, there is an old monster in the Wanjie abyss, who needs the blood essence of Tianjiao? Or can you win the fortune of the world and bless yourself through these heavenly pride "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao was in a daze, blinking his beautiful eyes and staring at this guy. "You have a big brain." "... is there a problem? Guess. " Qi Zi fan showed his hands: "after all, there will be a prosperous age only after 100000 years, and it is so close to the battle of the first sequence. It is likely that there is a connection between the two!" "Your guess is reasonable." "But it''s not accurate," interrupted a Wu Jie "What do you mean?" "The way of heaven!" A Wu elder sister did not conceal: "once there were many powerful people who practiced the fairyland questioned and even wanted to resist this happening." "But then, they were warned by the way of heaven!" "It''s not bad luck, or something goes wrong in practice. There was even an ancient emperor who fell down and died ¡¤" " Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other and were confused. The emperor! Xiantai eight level big man, xiuxianjie has not appeared for hundreds of years. A somersault, fell dead?!!! "It''s just like talking about the end of the night, but it''s a fact, and the great emperor is also known as the most unfortunate emperor of all time ¡¤" "well, dare you ask the name of the great emperor?" "Forget it."A Wu elder sister gently shook her head: "but through this matter, we can be sure that at least the way of heaven in the cultivation of immortals is in favor of or even extremely encourages the fight for the first order." "If it is obstructed or resisted, it will be warned by the way of heaven and even brought down natural disasters." "This shows that the first series war is not a conspiracy and there is no need to resist it." "As for why no one has ever been able to come back alive ¡¤" "I see." Qi Zi fan nodded: "lack of strength?" Qi Zixiao also repeatedly nodded: "if according to the routines of those novels, we are weak in the world of cultivating immortals among the myriad worlds of heaven and earth. At most, it is the middle and lower reaches of the world." "The peerless pride of our world, to the abyss of the world, are vegetables and chickens, which are abused by people. Therefore, no one has been able to return with benefits for so many years." "Yes, in this case, we usually wait for a protagonist to rescue him, take the world all the way up against the current, cut through the thorns, defeat all the enemies, and reach the peak ¡¤" "and then come back in the situation of great attention." "... in this case, should we pretend to be invincible and throw gouyu or Lu Ming into it? They are all protagonist templates, which means they may succeed? " "... I think so!" Two people you a word I a language, listen to a Wu elder sister full head fog water: "what are you talking about?" "Well, it''s nothing..." it''s a chat! There''s something wrong with that! Qi Zi fan frowned and pondered: "since the way of heaven is encouraging, it proves that the abyss of the world is indeed a good place, even good for the way of heaven?" "It is inevitable." A Wu Jie definitely responded. Qi Zixiao and Qi Zi fan were not surprised. Because there is a causal relationship among them ¡¤ in short, even if Qi Zi fan''s conjecture is true, there really is an old terror devil in the abyss of the world, even the level of the six saints of Honghuang. He is seriously injured and needs to learn from the power of heaven or Tianjiao to recover himself? Not suitable! Because Tianjiao is less than 100 years old, what good things can there be? How much can help this great energy recover? I''m afraid it''s not a hair. Learn from the power of heaven? That''s good. So, could it be that he "tampered" with the "procedure" of the heavenly way, and let the heavenly way pretend to encourage people to participate in the first order dispute? That doesn''t make sense! If you have the ability to tamper with the way of heaven, why not directly absorb the power of heaven? Tamper, pretend? Isn''t it unnecessary to fart with your pants off?! Therefore, this hypothesis can be directly abandoned, and can only be seen as a great opportunity in the abyss of the world! It''s good for friars and the way of heaven, so the way of heaven will encourage them. "In this case, let''s change our thinking to speculate." "Why does it happen every 100000 years? Can it be that the way of heaven has been accumulating its own "power" and "releasing it once every 100000 years" in order to match the time of the first order dispute? " Qi Zi fan has a guess. "If it is so..." Qi Zixiao could not help but be surprised: "I''m afraid the benefits of the abyss are more amazing than we imagined!" "No, it''s hard to imagine!" "So it''s worth the risk." Lin Fan slightly pondered: "however, it is still too dangerous! So far, the survival rate of immortal cultivation is zero ¡¤ " " it is not really death. " At this time, a Wu Jie explained: "anyone who gets the first sequence qualification will leave an avatar." "And there is no precedent that avatars have been killed from the remote abyss of the world ¡¤" "that''s a little better." Qi Zi fan nods gently. So. Go or not?! Ten dead without life and even the cultivation of celestial beings are concerned about the treasure, at this moment is painted with the equal sign. Take a fight, bike to motorcycle?! "Or..." "shall I go?" Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth. She is the incarnation. If she goes, even if she dies, the problem will be very small. But a Wu elder sister said: "the loss will certainly be smaller, but your incarnation combat power is quite different, according to the past experience... Can''t come back!" "¡¤¡¤" silence. A place is a good place. There are good things in a good place. Unfortunately, the risk is too high. Moreover, Qi Zi fan is not good at expressing his opinions at the moment. After all, it was Qi Zixiao who really went, not himself. He can''t make a decision instead of Qi Zixiao, can he? "Then go!" The incarnation said in a deep voice, "I should have thought like that.""Such an opportunity is only once in 100000 years, and if it is missed, there will be no more!" "Then go." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan sighs. Danger? It is very dangerous, but after being reminded by sister a Wu, he really wants to see what is going on in the abyss. What are the benefits that heaven cares about? What the hell is that?! "But before that ¡¤" Qi Zi fan stretched: "you have to beat your opponent first." "Well." Qi Zixiao nodded gently: "I''ll cheer you on?" "Good." Qi Zi fan grinned: "why don''t you give it to me next?" "Eat you big head!" Qi Zixiao immediately jumped over with teeth and claws, and his face turned red. A WuJie didn''t know why, and even said, "Zixiao, why are you so wayward? It''s just food. What if you give it to him next? " "Sister Wu, ah!" Qi Zixiao a Leng, then face red to the neck root: "Oh!" She stomped her feet suddenly and said, "you also bullied me with him!" "Just a bowl of noodles?" A Wu Jie is more puzzled. "Oh, you don''t understand. This LSP doesn''t mean the bottom ~ ~ ~" in this LSP Chapter 669 Qi Zixiao couldn''t laugh or cry. For a moment, he was filled with shame and anger. The most difficult thing is that a Wu Jie is accusing herself. Listening to that, it''s like an elder scolding her younger generation ¡¤ --- you are a girl family, why are you so lazy? Give your family object a bowl of noodles, as for angry?! But a sister does not know, Qi Zixiao can not clear? It''s not like that at all, OK?! This LSP is clearly teasing himself, but this can''t be said clearly. Can''t you explain it to a Wu Jie? "¡¤¡¤" "who has LSP? Why isn''t it down there? " At this time, Qi Zi fan yelled: "I see clearly that you are too dirty, full of brain only drive." "I''m talking about the bottom. You said you''d like to cheer me on. I said you''d give me a bowl of noodles. Is it swollen?" Qi Zixiao "¡¤" / (@ @ @ @ @ ¦Ø @ @ @ @ br > is he really too dirty? Oh, my God, what an embarrassment... Social death! There''s wood?! [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]£¡£¡£¡ No, no, no, how could it be?! It''s the guy who drives the car and drives the wheel when the wind blows ¡¤ "Pooh!" "You want noodles? Wait, I''ll give it to you personally. I''ll see how much you can eat. I won''t die for you! " Qi Zi fan: "(* ^ ¨Œ ^ *" "Cough." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after half an hour, Qi Zixiao finished the work. There is no flour in the holy land of Zifu. This is the wild wheat that she found out by flying out, and then she made it according to her own ideas. The taste and taste are not so good. After all, it is Qi shengnv''s first cooking. The only advantage is that it is chewy and chewy. The reason for this, of course, is that she has been biting her silver teeth when kneading dough. In short, knead with hate ~! With the strength of a monk during the robbery period, he kneaded the dough with hatred. When the dough didn''t explode, he was extremely restrained. Oh, there is also a small advantage, that is, the thickness is extremely uniform. After all, under the control of the divine consciousness of the immortal cultivator, even the difference in the size of the hair will be infinitely enlarged. So uniformity is very simple. However, Qi Zi fan still gives face. The taste is not so good. After all, there is no seasoning, let alone spices. Purple mansion holy land is not interested in this. But the plants that can grow in the holy land of Zifu, even a grass, are spiritual grass, so its taste is not bad. If you want to say it''s delicious, it''s not bad. So, this guy had a good time. After all, it''s the first time for our saint to cook. This face is always to be given. What''s more, what you eat is not the taste, but the heart ~ ~ ~ sobbing, touching. Your highness is cooking. "How does it taste?" Originally Qi Zixiao was very angry. After all, this time he was bullied by the goods and was wronged by sister a Wu. But now, looking at Qi Zi fan''s delicious food, he suddenly became less angry. Instead, he was very curious and proud. The first time Ben cooked, he could eat so delicious?! She couldn''t help thinking: "it seems that this Saint also has the potential to become a gold medal cook and super chef ¡¤" "good time, well, good time." Qi Zi fan ate noodles in his mouth and kept mumbling. "Do you want a bite too?" "I ¡¤" "OK!" Qi Zixiao is ready to have a taste of it. He comes over and doesn''t dislike it. He grabs Qizi fan''s chopsticks directly. What do you dislike?! It''s just true spirit and memory that are just the thieves. The body is our own dignity, and we dislike ourselves? There is no such reason ~! But ¡¤ "no Qi Zi fan, however, was holding the bowl around and enjoyed himself. He didn''t give Qi Zixiao a chance to taste it. "You son of a bitch!" Qi Zixiao had swallowed the anger, immediately began to miso up. Even the "murderous spirit" has come out! Zizi venton felt his vest chilly, but he didn''t change his mind. ---When we are stupid?! This noodle is not delicious at all. If you taste it yourself, it must feel bad... And then what happens?! Don''t you lose the confidence and enthusiasm of cooking? In this way, how can I fool you into cooking? If you don''t fool you into cooking, I''ll cook the noodles in the future? Although I do know how to cook, that''s all.But at this time, cough, cough, right? You have to give her confidence and courage to make her think that her cooking is very delicious. I don''t even want to share with her ~ in this way, she will have full confidence in her cooking, and her enthusiasm will be high! In this case, it''s much easier to make you cook later? What? bad taste? It''s not a big problem! We can take our time to taste this thing. The first time we cook, the taste will inevitably be half. What''s more, Qiao Fu can''t cook without rice, and there are no spices in the holy land. How can it be delicious? In the future, when our saint daughter cooks, we will accompany us and say a few words by the way, and give some advice to them unconsciously ~ if you come a few more times, won''t our saint''s cooking skills go up? Well, ~ I''m so smart. Suck! This guy drank his last sip of soup clean and belched: "burp, I have already felt your refuelling and enthusiasm. Don''t worry, the battle of the first sequence will win ~!" Qi Zixiao: "I don''t care about you!" Qi shengnv said she was angry and needed to be coaxed. However, at this time, the fairy tale rings. Mo Daolin''s letter is a text message: "Zixiao, come to Zifu palace quickly." "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi fan looked at Qi shengnv eagerly: "your master, look for it." "I know!" Qi Sheng Nu curled her mouth: "go to you." "Hey? How do I feel like you''re scolding me "No, absolutely not!" "¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu palace. Qi Zi fan found that the son had arrived first. In addition, there was su muxue. Wine five and others are not here. I''m afraid it''s not about the first series battle tomorrow. Qi Zi fan murmured in his heart, but he did not say anything, waiting for Mo Daolin to take the initiative to speak. Seeing the arrival of Qi Zi fan, the son did not say much, but his expression was somewhat hesitant, which could even be described as trance. For most of the past half a year, the son has been closed to the outside world almost all the time in order to fight tomorrow. At the moment, "Qi Zixiao" was in front of him, and Mo Daolin called both of them. The son could not help murmuring in his heart. "Should not..." he was surprised! From the previous master''s various styles, he clearly preferred Qi Zixiao and preferred her at the same time! In such an important time, the two of their own call, should not be let me let her water?! It''s really possible! At the thought of this, the son''s face suddenly looks a lot ugly, but it''s not easy to say anything, can only be depressed, at the same time, made up his mind, even if the master let himself, he would never let water ¡¤ ¡¤ "for the first sequence of ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mo Daolin opened his mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "how much do you know..." How much do you know? After chatting with sister a Wu, I guess there are quite a lot of them, but who knows what they are like? Qi Zi fan quietly responded: "not much." "Only the part told by the master." This is the response of the son. "Um..." Mo Daolin nodded gently, and then said: "I also know... Know... Not much." "Oh, I''ll tell you. When you finish, I''m afraid it''s dark!" Su muxue couldn''t listen to it anymore. He jumped out and said, "for the first sequence, or the Wanjie abyss, we all know it, but we don''t know why." "We know that there is such a place, and we know that every 100000 years, we will go to seven people in the immortal cultivation world, but we don''t know what kind of place the Wanjie abyss is, what kind of treasures and what dangers there are." "Because no one ever came back alive!" "Therefore, the abyss is more dangerous than a life of death ¡¤" sure enough!!! Listen to Su muxue said here, the son suddenly heart fierce jump, at the same time suddenly realize! What''s the danger? Clearly is to scare me, let me have retreat, and then give this quota to Qi Zixiao! Hum! Ben Shengzi has an invincible belief. How can he be afraid of it?! "I have no fear!" He spoke decisively and expressed his determination. Su muxue: (o_ O)£¿£¿¡± Mo Daolin: The unfortunate child ¡¤ Qi Zi fan supported his forehead with his hand. Who asked if you were afraid? Su muxue was a little puzzled, but he didn''t say much. He continued: "it''s very dangerous indeed. You can quit if you want. But there should be something in the abyss that even heaven attaches importance to.""Crisis and harvest coexist!" "As the saying goes, whether you are willing to take risks depends on whether you are willing to take risks. If you are willing, you will do your best to fight tomorrow!" "Of course, it won''t really die. Haven''t you incarnated yet?" Su muxue glanced at the son: "if you win, we will refine the incarnation for you at any cost, and restore your original state to the peak!" "Therefore, even if I die in the abyss, it is not a great event." "Of course ¡¤" after a pause, she added, "the cost is on your head. If there is not enough spiritual stones now, you can pay them back later." Son: "I have a spirit stone!" Back to the Qianyuan Xianchao, the son said he was not poor, so don''t look down on people. What do you emphasize? Su Mu snow rolled his eyes: "this is one of them." "Second, as you all know, the nine levels of Sendai are the seven immortals and the eight immortals." "However, we haven''t had a great emperor in the world of cultivating immortals for millions of years. No one can tell exactly why." "Some people think that the immortal road is cut off, but if the immortal road is really cut off, shouldn''t it be after Xian 8 or Xian 9 that they can''t enter? The great emperor is not an immortal "Therefore, your master and I believe that in the abyss of myriad worlds, we may be able to find the answer ¡¤" and Chapter 670 "This is also one of the main reasons for you to come here at this moment. If there is no accident, the first sequence of purple mansion should be decided between you two." "No matter who you end up in the abyss of the world, if you have a chance, you will remember to inquire about relevant information!" So that''s the theme of today. Qi Zi fan understood. To put it simply, a monk in the immortal world can''t be upgraded to the great emperor when he ascends. The abyss of the ten thousand realms is related to the heaven and the myriad realms. Even the way of heaven cares very much. It can even be described as "yearning". Then, the possibility of having such information will be very high. If we can make this problem clear and bring it back, it will be of great benefit to the whole purple mansion and even the immortal cultivation world! "But it''s a very dangerous trip." Su muxue once again stressed: "no matter who you enter, you should take self preservation as the first premise! Even if you don''t get any benefits and come back empty handed, it''s also a great credit to our immortal cultivation world! " Hearing the speech, Qi Zifan nodded his head gently to show his approval? At present, all the people in the immortal cultivation world are blind to the abyss of ten thousand worlds, and they all have no idea. It''s equivalent to going to a terrible battlefield to fight. As a result, there is no information, and I don''t know what to prepare for. Isn''t that the delivery of food? It''s wonderful to bring back any bit of news. Of course, it would be more wonderful if we could bring back the news of why the immortal kingdom could not be born. "Please remember." The son nodded to show that he remembered. However, Qi Zi fan was suddenly a little curious: "why don''t you call fan Qiangqiang to tell me?" "Fan Qiang Qiang?" The son was stunned. Just fan strong, also deserve to be compared with this son and you? The idea came to him for the first time. It is almost blurted out: what is fan Qiang Qiang? However, when he talked about it, he thought of the embarrassing incident that he was smashed into the ground by fan Qiangqiang when he was in the Wanyao tomb. Later, the son is found that Mo Daolin and Su muxue''s faces are somewhat strange, which makes him curious. Fan Qiangqiang ¡¤ is he a hidden big man?! Although he was beaten by fan Qiangqiang at the beginning, the son always thought that he was too careless. He just treated fan Qiang as a monk in Yuan infantile period, and he never set up a defense at all! In addition, fan Qiang suddenly attacks himself, so he will be attacked and flapped. If he tries his best, can he fan Qiang calculate a request? But now to see their master and uncle Su muxue''s expression, it seems that... Not so simple? "Yes." Mo Daolin''s expression slightly speechless: "he won''t go." "It''s not about going or not." Su muxue then said: "he directly abstained and was not willing to take part in the first order dispute." When it comes to fan Qiang Qiang, they are also angry. Before, of course, they didn''t pay much attention to fan Qiang Qiang. After all, as the top of the holy land, how could they pay attention to some disciples who did not show the mountains or dew? However, Qi Zixiao said that he wanted to take fan Qiangqiang with him in the Beidou Holy Land party ¡¤ in this way, Mo Daolin, Su muxue and some high-level officials will continue to treat fan Qiang as a transparent person? Especially when we clean up the battlefield. It is clear that Qi Zixiao didn''t kill Beidou Shengzi and those young people. There is no purple wave in the sky. At that time, who was there in the holy land? Fan Qiang Qiang! At this time, it is strange that this product is a "big man" disguised as a pig and eating a tiger. Therefore, although Mo Daolin and Su muxue have not disclosed this matter, they have already known that fan Qiang is a hidden big man. If you don''t know, you can''t miss it?! Although fan is almost twice as old as the son and daughter, he is not over 100! And this kind of survival, in fact, is the most living existence, so Mo Daolin looked for this product at the beginning. Emmm ¡¤ absolutely not afraid of the danger of the black heart little cotton padded jacket that you think of! But as a result, this remains but does not give face at all, directly means not to go, what? The abyss? I haven''t heard of it! The first sequence debate? I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m just a freshman... Abstain ~! No matter what you say, even coercion and inducement ¡¤ just two words, abstain! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well... It really fits his remaining personality." After listening to Su muxue''s description, Qi Zi fan''s heart suddenly murmured. For such a guy who hides all the strength of 99.99 as a base card, and calls for a guy with a success rate of 98% to be rounded to death¡¤¡¤¡¤Let him go to the abyss of the world, which is really a life of death, or even a place of ten deaths and no life?! If Gou left, Qi Zi fan would really feel strange! "If he does go, I will even doubt whether the goods have been taken away ¡¤" "if they are left, they will be left." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is it that fan Qiangqiang has hidden his strength, and there are still a lot of them?" The son had some hindsight, but he also gradually returned to his taste. This is so obvious! Mo Daolin and Su muxue''s small depression on their faces can''t be fake. What does this represent? Is the representative dissatisfied with Ben Shengzi and Qi Zixiao? Even think that fan is stronger than us? How could that be possible!? Shocked, the son''s first reaction is not to believe, said nothing to believe! Just a fan strong, unknown guy, how can he be stronger than himself?! If he is stronger than himself, why is he not the son? Isn''t this nonsense? What''s more, if you have such strength, how can you be willing to be ordinary without any reputation, just to be a lonely monk?! The son is incomprehensible. In his view, no strength is even if, since there is strength, how can it be low-key? Must be high profile! All kinds of special effects have to be domineering, right? "It must be a misunderstanding!" "Hum, if you have a chance in the future, you must uncover the true face of fan Qiangqiang, so as not to let master and uncle Su still be hoodwinked!" The son made a secret decision. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a series of instructions, Mo Daolin immediately "threw" the two men out. It''s really throwing. With a throw, the two people will be moved to the purple palace outside. But Qi Zi fan went back again. He wants to ask something else. Seeing this, the son snorted and left. "Well, since I didn''t let him keep his hand, I will surely win the battle tomorrow." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Zifu palace, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan went back and forth. "What''s the matter?" Mo Daolin asked with a smile. Well, black heart little cotton padded jacket... Although my heart is a little black, it''s still our little cotton padded jacket! Today''s Mo Daolin is the more you look at it, the more you like it. "Master, I want to ask, how does the master cultivate himself?" "¡¤" when it comes to being a kind of person, Mo Daolin''s face suddenly changes. In his joy, he has some feelings and loneliness. This time, he suspected that he thought that he was too slow and cool to speak, so he directly communicated with God consciousness. "This method is too difficult!" "To regard the body as the seed, according to the deduction and speculation of the teacher, is to regard oneself as an immortal and all kinds of things." "After many years of endless baptism, they take root and sprout and grow fruits ¡¤" "once the moment of fruit is reached, it can really break through and even become an immortal." "Too hard, too hard!" "There is speculation, and it is feasible. However, neither the current time nor my current state is suitable for immediate cultivation." "I hope I can have a chance in the future..." for Mo Daolin''s words, Qi Zi fan is not difficult to understand. As a kind of seed, it is very dangerous. He also knows that. At present, the cultivation of immortals is not peaceful. From the beginning of the Beidou holy land, news of the destruction of the ancestral sect continued to spread, which made people panic. Everyone was trying to deal with this matter. As a seed, I don''t know how long it will take to "bury" yourself to succeed. What should I do if there are any problems in this process? Can only deal with the problem first! What''s more, the battle for the first sequence is just around the corner. Even if Mo Daolin really wants to take the risk of practicing as a kind of cultivation, he should arrange these things properly first. "Take care, master." Qi Zi fan leaves. The reason why I come back to ask is to make a "return visit". By the way, I want to find out whether these people who can open up the general outline of the world''s Taoism and get magical powers, secret arts and skills from them can all cultivate them successfully! At present, Su muxue is a successful entry, the effect is excellent. Xiao Zhan''s sleeve of heaven and earth is also good, at least a bit of that meaning. If Mo Daolin''s cultivation can be successful, then the general outline of Taoism will be invincible! "Now, it''s invincible." "Although he didn''t succeed in practice, he clearly had ideas and ideas and knew how to practice." "It''s just that the timing is not right ¡¤" "great batch, why don''t I have these brain holes?"He sighed. The book was written by myself, and many of the contents were even made up by myself. As a result, other people opened their brain holes when they looked at it. They turned it over N times, but it was useless. "Maybe it''s because I know I wrote it, so I don''t really believe and pay attention to it from the bottom of my heart?" "However, from the inside and outside meaning of Mo Daolin''s words, his understanding of the body as a kind is very different from that of the original book ¡¤" "well, I can''t care so much. I''ll prepare for tomorrow''s World War I first." "The abyss of thousands of worlds is indeed very dangerous, but Qi Zifan did not want to persuade Qi Zixiao, but he finally chose to give up. Because he is very clear, Qi Zixiao''s personality is like this, and she is not afraid of any danger, relatively speaking, she likes to explore and pursue. Left and right will not really die, and Qizi fan will follow her. Chapter 671 As like as two peas of the incarnation, there is no difference between Qi and Wu, because the two minds are exactly the same. This is especially true of character. The same personality, the same idea, the memory is synchronized every three days, so the avatar will not deviate at all. Her decision, that is, the original decision! after all, as like as two peas and two characters, one can still make two choices when facing a multiple-choice question. There is no such reason! Therefore, since it is decided to go, it is natural to be as prepared as possible. "However, before that, we still have to get the qualification of the first series battle first." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ meanwhile, the other six holy places are also busy. Many of the disciples came and went to arrange the place for the first order battle, or to make corresponding preparations. The atmosphere in Taiyi, Jiulong, yaochi, Dayan, Wanfo sect and Xuexue Shengzong is very hot. However, compared with the rest of the holy land, as the new holy land of ice and snow, the high-level is a little uneasy and hesitant. At this moment, a group of high-level ice and snow saints gathered together, and everyone''s face was full of seriousness and anxiety. "The battle for the first sequence will start tomorrow ¡¤" "we are also ready to fight the first sequence tomorrow!" "Well, it''s good, but..." the snow Lord rubbed his eyebrows and said with anxiety: "elders, what do you think is the success rate "This ¡¤" the elders looked at each other and shook their heads. "It''s hard to say." "It''s really hard to say..." "it''s too complicated and abstruse for us to explain clearly. I''m afraid we''ll only know if we try." "Yes, we practice immortals against the heaven, but we should do it in accordance with the heaven. As for whether we can succeed in the future, we can only let fate dictate. " "Alas "I hope it will succeed." The snow Lord whispered: "this is the only way. No matter what, we have to have a try. This is also the best opportunity for us in the sound of ice and snow!" On hearing this, they all nodded. Indeed, this is the best opportunity. Although the ice snow heavenly sect was promoted to the ice snow holy sect, the other six holy places all expressed "approval". But who knows that the name of the holy land of ice and snow is not worthy of its name?! Even if it is true that the northern wasteland is not afraid of all other sects, it is still much worse than the old-fashioned holy land. This is the gap! People say approval on their mouth and approval on their faces, but not necessarily in their eyes and hearts. Nowadays, the most important thing for the ice and snow holy sect is to make it truly recognized by the whole immortal cultivation world. Sincere recognition, recognition of its holy land identity! But how to recognize it? The ice and snow holy sect has never been a great emperor, and there are no emperor soldiers. Neither of the two hard conditions to become a holy land ¡¤ ¡¤ however, opportunities are also in front of us! The first order battle! For millions of years, there are only seven qualifications in the first order of the immortal cultivation world, and each of them is one of the seven holy places! No matter whether you hold the first-class competition or not, no matter how wonderful your people play, even if they are killed, they never get this position! Man and nature don''t give you a token, and they don''t recognize you. However, if ¡¤ if the ice and snow holy sect can successfully hold the first order war and get a token, will it not mean that the heaven has recognized the existence of the ice snow holy sect?! If this is true, the people of the ice and snow holy sect will be able to hold their heads high in the face of other holy places without losing their confidence. Unfortunately, no one knows whether they can succeed or not. They have no confidence in their hearts. "Not for the time being." For a long time, the snow Lord murmured: "we will hold it by ourselves first, if we succeed, we will tell the world; if not, we will nod their heads in succession, tacitly speaking. No? That, of course, was as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, isn''t that your own face? Solemnly held the first sequence of the war, the results after the end of the Tiandao simply did not recognize, this is called? I can''t do more than I can! Those who cultivate immortals have a long life, especially those who are powerful. They have lived for tens of thousands of years. What do they care about? Face! The stronger the strength, the longer people live, the more care about face. Because they live too long, can let them care about the matter, really not much, and the face is able to accompany the existence of life.The older you are, the more you care about your face! If you don''t see it, the Fengshen and Liangjie in the story of flood and famine is caused by the loss of face of saints? With a feeling of uneasiness and expectation, the people of the ice snow holy sect are quietly waiting for the arrival of the next day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a mysterious place, dozens of illusory colorful figures, standing or sitting, gather again. "How are you prepared?" Someone said something. "It''s all right, but no one can guarantee its success." "But the odds are high." "The odds are high." "We have been silent for a long time. It''s time to go out and have some activities ¡¤" "cultivation world, ha ha ha ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, in the morning. The purple mansion holy land is decorated with lanterns and decorations. It is even more grand than when it was a big match! All the disciples of Zifu, except for the necessary "guards", will join in! On this day, in the holy land of Zifu, there are lots of flying boats and countless flying swords, which can almost be described as covering the sky and blocking the sun! It''s too busy ¡¤ seeing this, the young disciples were all amazed: "is this too heavy?" "What is the battle of the first sequence? Is there a fight between the son and the virgin? It''s much more grand than a school''s big match ¡¤ " " yes, at the beginning, the school''s big competition is to compete on its own peak, and then combine to fight around to determine the position and resources in terms of ranking, but this ¡¤ " " is too frightening. " "Silence!" Some elders yelled: "what do you know? After the younger generation came into the school, the school contest will be held again every ten years. However, the competition for the first order is only once in 100000 years! " "Naturally, it''s much more grand. What''s more, the dispute over the first sequence will lead to the coming of heaven. How dare you talk nonsense?" "The way of heaven?" "Once a hundred thousand years!" The disciples exclaimed in surprise. Some people couldn''t help saying, "elder, what is the fight of the first sequence?" "Who is better to decide between the son and the virgin?" "Not so!" The elders did not conceal it. If someone asked, they would respond and explain: "in fact, as long as the disciples in the sect who are under 100 years old can participate in the battle of the first sequence." "The final winner is the first sequence!" "But this first sequence is not just the strongest and most talented person among the contemporary disciples of Zifu holy land." "But... The first sequence of the whole immortal cultivation world!" "Hiss!" "The first sequence of the whole Xiuxian realm?" "What''s the benefit of this first sequence?" "Is it hard to be favored by heaven?" "It''s not going to make you immortal?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" "The first sequence naturally has the great benefits of the first sequence, but it is not clear what the benefits are, let alone you. Even if we are outside deacons and elders, it is not clear." "As far as I know, there are not many inner elders who know the details ¡¤" "hiss!" Unknown is the most attractive. Don''t the company commander know? Many young disciples are even more curious. As for those under 100 years old, they can fight on the stage ¡¤ just listen to this. People in our family know their own affairs, which is called "forced number". Especially after watching the live broadcast of Beidou holy land, how many young people dare to appear on the stage? "Well, it is said that everyone can be on the stage, but in fact, it is only a stage for the son of heaven." "What''s so strange about that?" "Yes, it''s no surprise. What I''m going to do is just strive for the top." "How many people will be on stage today "The son and daughter must be on the stage. Besides, they are the top ten disciples, right? However, I don''t think that a few of the top ten disciples will appear on the stage ¡¤ " there is still a long time for the first order battle. When a large number of disciples of Zifu go to the place to wait, they chat with each other in twos and threes. "I think so too ¡¤" "the gap is too big!" "Who do you think will win?" "I think the winning rate of the saint is higher. She is too strong. She not only won the first prize in Tianjiao grand gathering, but also showed the strength of monks far beyond the same realm in Beidou. I''m afraid there is no match among the younger generation." "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that the son of God once got the secret of the line, and the speed was extremely fastThere is no shortage of topics about who will eventually become the first sequence. But at the same time, there are also some flexible students who think of other problems. For example, ¡¤ in the virgin team that gathered again, fat Dan took out the immortal machine and opened the live broadcast. Then, he spent a lot of money to promote it all over the world. Not in the face of the promotion of purple mansion holy land, but all over the world! The whole Xiuxian world, all the Xianji, have got the news! "Fat man, what are you doing?" Fan Qiangqiang blinked: "there are too many Lingshi. Are you scared?" "Oh, the mountain people have their own tricks "What do you know?" Dan chubby smile, mouth full of complacent smile. You think I''m on the first floor? In fact, Ben Pang has already climbed to the fifth level ~ ~ ~ ~ "as far as I know, the first sequence war is being held in every holy land, and the first sequence war has been paid close attention to by countless people, even the great saints "You said, I live the first series of the purple house war, but also spend money to promote, will the audience be more?" "... there should be a lot." Fan jiangqiang gradually responded: "well, I''m going to open a live broadcast too..." once the audience goes up, the gift can be less?! Chapter 672 Promotion smashed out of the spirit stone, double earnings are easy ah! Dan fat man has always been so smart. Although he is greedy, but it is in the aspect of strength, so that he can make money, he is not ambiguous at all. Now want to understand this truth, naturally will not lag behind, on the spot began to learn. Fat Dan see this, not willing to: "Oh, I said gouzuo, you are not robbing my business?" Xu was listening to Qi Zixiao and Qi Zi fan for many times before, and Dan fat man also learned the title of gouzuo. As for what it means ¡¤ whatever it is? It''s better to be stronger than fan. "... seems to be Fan Jianqiang touched his chin with a simple and honest face, but there was a different light in his eyes: "well, I''ll live from another angle, isn''t it?" "Let''s broadcast from different angles. It''s good to let the audience watch who they want to see." "Doesn''t that still affect my business? You this ¡¤ "Dan fat man''s voice did not fall, but saw that Gou left quickly, ran to another direction to live. At the moment, the arena is in the "air" of thousands of meters high. Strictly speaking, the so-called arena is actually a floating island, full of space. After all, there must be tens of millions of people watching. In this case, when we fly to the sky, we can see clearly. Even so, it is also because the immortal practitioners'' eyesight is so good that they can''t see anything if so many people crowd into this place. From different angles, you can see different details. As for the fight with Dan fat man ¡¤ the fool just continues to break off and make money together! As a result, Gulu decisively slipped away, leaving Dan fat man a burst of murmur. However, his mumbling just started, he found that other people also took out the fairy machine in silence and wandered away. "You "What are you doing?" "We''re also looking for a different angle to live." Zhou Yining responded. Shensuanzi didn''t even put a fart. He ran straight to find the lucky spot, but in the end, he didn''t forget to point out: "fat man, your position is not very good. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. I''d better change it." "¡¤" "blind man, you are also competing with me for business!" "Why? Younger martial brother, where are you going After scolding, looking back, Dan fat man found that Lu Ming, who has always been honest and honest, has gone away with oil on his feet. "Well, elder martial brother Dan, I''m actually very interested in live broadcasting." Who said the standard protagonist template does not like spirit stone? Such a good chance to earn spirit stone, don''t waste it, don''t do it! What''s more, in the saint daughter team, Dan Pang''s pills, fortune telling, wine selling and fairy tales selling are the only ones who have their own "career" and "specialty". Now it''s not easy to have a chance to make a lot of money. If you don''t make money quickly, isn''t it a fool? Therefore, Lu Ming also slipped away. Fat man: "when you meet someone, you''re not a lady!" "Alas Dan Pang''s heart aches, a burst of fury, but in the end, decided to believe in a wave of God operator words, change direction. "Although the blind man often talks about it, he should still believe his words." "Emmmm, wait for me to change direction!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "these guys." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao are all here. At this moment, watching the live promotion news coming out of the immortal machine, I can''t help but look at each other speechless. "I don''t miss any chance to make money, or do you want to come?" Qi Zixiao smell speech, some move, but finally still shake his head way: "forget it, no mood, what''s more, don''t rob with them." "Well, eh? Again? Is this dragon five "Poof, the Holy Lord of Kowloon even jumped out to live broadcast and spent money to promote it?" Qi Zi fan points to open the broadcast room of Longwu, and immediately sees the huge forehead of Longwu, with a burst of hearty laughter at the same time. "Ha ha ha, happy today. My Lord will witness the first battle of the holy land of Kowloon with you "If you''re happy, don''t forget to pay attention and reward!" , old fellow iron, go! "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao''s corners of the mouth twitch one after another. In particular, Qi Zi fan almost burst into tears with laughter. "These big guys, they are all bad at learning!" Qi Zixiao deeply thought ran, nodded again and again. Isn''t it? They have learned how to live broadcast, and they are so "professional". At least in the Xiuxian world, this kind of live broadcasting technique is already extremely professional~It''s remarkable!!! After the Dragon five, many people started live broadcasting one after another. At the same time, the disciples of each holy land are interested in the battle of the first sequence of other holy places, and all of them are immortal practitioners. What''s the difficulty of doing two things with one mind? Watch the live play while watching the live broadcast of other holy places! What, is it not enough to do two things at one time? Then one mind six uses! Ice and snow saints don''t count, because they don''t have a live broadcast. However, there are also many disciples of the ice snow holy sect. Among them, there are not too many people who have the chance of immortality, so they often need a lot of people to get together to watch the live broadcast. At the same time, they need to do seven things at once ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s time." Wine five slowly fly into the air, the voice spread throughout the purple house, in an instant, everyone is quiet down, the needle can be heard. "The battle of the first sequence begins now." "If you want to join us, please step forward immediately." Hum. There was a chill. The snow girl was the first one to come forward, and it turned out that there were snowflakes everywhere, and the temperature nearby dropped linearly in an instant! Then Li Fu stepped forward. Then there was Shi Tiesheng. Boom! In the place where the son of God is located, special effects pervade the audience, which is very eye-catching. However, the pretending criminal never comes forward. Instead, he stands in the same place and looks in the direction of Qi Zixiao and Qi Zi fan. "¡¤" Qi Zixiao murmured softly: "this pretended to be a forced criminal." "It seems like you''re trying to finish the show?" Qi Zi fanyile: "if I don''t go forward, will he not go up until he loses his qualification?" "It''s hard to say." Qi Zixiao expressed deep belief. "Well, I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. I''ll go up first and remember to cheer me on." Qi Zi fan was smiling, and the voice of divine sense said, "if I win, what reward is there?" "Yes, I''ll give it to you below!" Qi Zixiao was almost biting his teeth. She''s just not convinced! Being trapped by this guy, I want to find the field from this direction. I will never take any advice! "¡¤¡¤" "very good." What can Qi Zi fan say? Shake your head and head and fly forward. After Qi Zi fan entered the arena, the son of God, the pretended criminal, entered the arena with the blessing of various special effects and the roar of sound effects. "Registration time" only has a stick of incense. Until the end of a stick of incense, only five of them entered the competition. One of them is a saint. This result, some of which is beyond the expectation of many disciples, is not that there are too few people, but... Too many. "Li Fu, xuenu, Shi Tiesheng ¡¤" "how dare they?" "Can''t beat the son and the virgin? After all, even the realm is quite different, not to mention the combat power? " Many people are puzzled. However, many students expressed their admiration: "what do you know? This is their invincible belief. Even though the other side is extremely powerful, they dare to show their swords and fight against one another! " "God is one of the top ten disciples. Even xuenu is still a senior sister. If she doesn''t have the courage to participate in the war, how can she bear the name of the top ten disciples?" "According to what you say, the other ten disciples who have not been on the stage are not worthy to be the top ten disciples?" "No!" "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t mean it ¡¤" "¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "draw lots... To decide the opponent." Mo Daolin prepared for a long time, and finally came up with these six words. Although there is cooling time, it is also within the controllable range. However, there was no accident in Shi Xiaokong. Snow girl meets the son. The first round has nothing to do with himself. Qi Zi fan flies back to Qi Zixiao silently and looks on coldly. At the same time, the snow girl''s eyes leisurely came to Qi Zi fan''s body for a moment, then moved to the son with determination and desperate. "What does she see me for?" Qi Zi fan is a little curious. "She is the eldest martial sister. Without me, the position of Saint should be her, so she always has some prejudice against me. After all, if it wasn''t for me, she would be the one who got the key training, and her achievements are not comparable at present. " "I don''t want to kill me, but to surpass me and take back what she thinks belongs to her.""Actually, she''s not bad." With a lot of experience on the other side of the earth, Qi Zixiao has obviously matured a lot and understands the world''s sophistication. At the same time, I feel sorry. "So it is. Unfortunately, she has no chance." Qi Zi fan suddenly sighed: "sometimes it''s really ironic. I can see that she has worked hard and made rapid progress in this period of time." "Maybe, she has been looking forward to it for a long time, hoping to fight you in the first series, and to prove herself." "But at this moment, I don''t even have a chance to meet you. Although I don''t like the pretending criminal, I have to say that his strength is good ¡¤" "well." Qi Zixiao nodded his head and said, "on the other side of the earth, some people once said that genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent perspiration." "But in fact, that one percent inspiration is far more important than ninety-nine percent perspiration." "There are a lot of people who have worked hard, even more than those great people. Unfortunately, they can still only be ordinary, or even have a hard life ¡¤" "the world has never been 100% fair, and hard work never necessarily leads to harvest." Qi Zixiao sighed: "but it''s always right to try hard?" Chapter 673 "I don''t think so. Hard work doesn''t necessarily lead to success, but if you don''t work hard... It must be comfortable ~!" "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao looked at this guy, but he didn''t return to his mind for a while. "I don''t like poisonous chicken soup." "As long as it''s chicken soup, I don''t like it." Qi Zi fan responded happily. Chicken soup, whether it is poisonous or not, Lin Fan really doesn''t like it. But if you want to have fun, it''s more interesting. Of course, it''s just a joke. Don''t be naive and believe it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Li Fu and Shi Tiesheng have already started a fight, and they have a good fight. Since the beginning of the great battle of the purple mansion, all the disciples have started the "hanging force" mode. The upgrading speed is far faster than before, and the improvement of strength is also doubled. This is because, before the beginning of the world of great strife, few of the contemporary disciples had ever been out of the holy land, and few of them had really fought properly. Experience, experience, combat experience ¡¤ none! Everyone is behind closed doors, is the flower in the greenhouse, the most is better nutrition, in addition, what are the advantages? However, after experiencing wind and rain, having experience, and digesting all the nutrients accumulated before, the advantages and benefits will all come out. Upgrade speed soars! Strength improvement can be called abnormal ¡¤ for example, at this moment. Snow women have been practicing virtual in the middle stage, and infinitely close to the late stage. You know, a year ago, she was just in the early stages of distraction! This speed, can not be said to be not fast, a year across many realms, this is in the past was not even dare to think. However, in the world of great strife, people with talent such as xuenu have almost all grown up in a similar way! Both Li Fu and Shi Tiesheng were in the early stage of practicing deficiency, and they were one of the top ten disciples. One is the chief disciple of Zizhu peak, and the other is the chief disciple of refining utensils Pavilion. It was a wonderful and fascinating battle. But the winner was Shi Tiesheng. If you succeed, you will refine your tools. In fact, Shi Tiesheng''s cultivation talent is very good, but his talent of weapon refining is better. The cultivation of utensils delayed his cultivation time, which made him unable to match his talent. But at the same time, over the years, he has more than one set of "equipment" that is very suitable for him. Even in Qi Zi fan''s opinion, Shi Tiesheng can be equated with "Duobao Taoist". All kinds of treasures emerge in endlessly, and Li Fu can only give up defeat in the end ¡¤ their battle has just ended, and the son of heaven, with the blessing of special effects and sound effects, boarded the floating island. And he just stood there quietly, even with his eyes closed, and his face was very calm and calm ¡¤ it was as if he ignored the snow girl who was about to appear on the stage. This scene caused an uproar among the whole audience. "Closed your eyes?" "This ¡¤" "this is not to underestimate the elder martial sister, or even ignore it?" "It should be!" "This is too, too ¡¤" "perhaps, this is the invincible belief of people like the son?" How arrogant! However, few people dare to say these words. In the end, they can only say them in silence. Maybe this level of peerless Tianjiao should be so arrogant? However, all this in the snow girl''s eyes, but let her eyes more cold, the surrounding temperature in an instant reduced, almost freezing the space. "Son" she whispered in her heart, her eyes locked on Qi Zi fan again, with a little reluctant: "Qi Zixiao, I will fight you in the end." "I will tell everyone with practical actions that my snow girl is not weaker than you!" "Now ¡¤" "let''s fight with you first!" Choking! Under her feet, an ice crystal suddenly appeared. As long as the tip of the foot falls, there will be an ice crystal to be trampled on. In this way, snow girl step by step on the floating island. Whew ¡¤ when she waved her hand, the cold air blew through the place where the son was ¡¤ ¡¤ in the cold wind, the son''s clothes were hunting and his hair was flying, but there was no harm. Snow girl is also the beautiful girl of heaven. How can she make a sneak attack? The reason for this is just to remind the son. However, the son is still standing in the same place, his face is not changed, his eyes are still not open. "It''s really arrogant." Snow girl cold hum: "since so, you will pay the price for your arrogance."Boom!!! In a flash, a terrible cold burst out in xuenv''s body. When the cold air passed, even the water molecules in the air were all frozen and turned into small ice crystals ¡¤¡¤ then, they went to the place where the son of God was! However, the son suddenly moved. Still did not open his eyes, in an instant left a series of figures, straight to the snow girl away ¡¤ "so fast!" At this moment, I do not know how many people exclaimed. Snow woman''s face changed rapidly, waving, ice crystals gathered, wrapped her 360 degrees, and wanted to protect herself. However, it is still a step slower. Click! Before the ice crystal shield completely congealed, the son had arrived. A pair of white hands with starlight pierced the ice crystal shield and printed it on the snow girl''s back heart. Bang ¡¤ the ice crystal shield burst in an instant, the snow girl threw away, and the blood sprayed, but in the air, it coagulated into blood ice crystal ¡¤¡¤ "Whoa There was an uproar ¡¤ the audience in the live room was also shocked. "What a fast speed!" "Is the son so strong?" "It''s just a blow. Defeat the elder martial sister?" "Hiss!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "no way!" In the exclamation of the crowd, the snow girl stopped her body and made another move. She pinched the formula, and a large number of ice crystals converged into arrows ¡¤ however. The son of God once again brought a trail of shadows to kill, and then hit again. The snow girl threw it away again ¡¤ "too slow." The son still closed his eyes, light mouth: "you are too slow, too weak, not my opponent, admit defeat, I do not want to hand too heavy." "Is it?" Snow girl''s face is colder, the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth is directly frozen into ice crystal floating in the air: "it''s still early, very much!" She picked up the formula again. More ice arrows congealed ¡¤ "people should know themselves." The son sighs, takes up the remnant film, disappears in the public''s eyes, appears again ¡¤ and then. Click! CLICK! The sound of ice crystal breaking sounds one after another. Looking at the voice, I found that the pieces of ice arrows condensed by snow girl had already broken before they could attack ¡¤ ¡¤ "I only used 20% of my strength." The son of a flash appeared in front of the snow girl, no joy or sorrow, no expression: "why do you come here?" Under the stage. Thousands of disciples were astonished. Too fast! Too strong! The snow girl in the middle of refining Xu, in the hands of the son, was actually played to Tuan Tuan Zhuan, even the qualification to fight back?! It''s not easy to agglomerate the attack. Before it can be sent out, it will be defeated. Even if the son wants to, I''m afraid it will be seconds for snow girl?! Hiss!!! In the gasp of breath, no one felt that the son was too arrogant, because he had the qualification! It''s too strong. At least compared with xuenu, they are not on the same scale at all ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this pretending bully... Is more annoying." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan slightly raises eyebrows, and whispers in the purple sky. "Indeed." Qi Zixiao nodded his approval: "it''s too arrogant. If you want to win, as far as snow girl and others are concerned, since he can do it, he will directly smash it." "Such repeated verbal humiliation ¡¤" "in order to pretend to be forced?" Qi Zi fan slightly curled his mouth: "it''s really a pretending criminal." "But as far as I know, snow girl is not so weak." Qi Zixiao suddenly laughed, and then, in an instant, his face changed greatly: "come back, why do you fight for her so much?" "Don''t you like her "¡¤" "I warn you, even if you like it, you are not allowed to have any relationship with her with my own body!" "Otherwise... I''m not finished with you!" "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi, who has no words to choke. Are all the holes in women ¡¤ so big? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "you''re really quick." On the stage, the fortitude and coldness on snow girl''s face never disappeared, and she spoke solemnly. However, Qi Zi fan couldn''t help laughing at her words? Well, the son is so fast! But the son obviously didn''t recognize what was wrong with this sentence. He was still "cold" and "forced to be full of Qi": "since you know it, please step down.""As a fellow, I don''t want to hurt you." OK! More special Niang pretended to be forced. Qi Zi, where the dark stomach Fei. "Sorry." Snow girl but light floating mouth way: "when did I say, oneself inferior to you?" "You are quick, but it doesn''t mean you are invincible!" "¡¤" the son frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal. He said faintly, "since you can''t understand the reality, you can''t blame me." "Whew The voice did not fall. Several chilly bloody ice arrows arrived in an instant. However, the speed of Shengzi was really fast. Even if the bloody ice arrows were extraordinary, they were still evaded. "With your blood as the guide, it can really improve a lot of power and speed, however, it is still so." The son of heaven is more than enough. He is not worried. "Well, it''s been a long time, and it''s time to end the fight ¡¤" he reached out, as white as jade ¡¤ "Yeah." Snow girl sighed, a cold face, full of emotion and melancholy, at the same time, with a startling perseverance. "It''s time to end." "I didn''t want you, never you." "So, this one, I can''t lose." "Ah?" The son chuckled, and a wisp of sarcasm appeared in his indifference: "do you think you have a chance to win?" "No, who knows?" Snow girl looked up at the sky, melancholy color difficult to separate, murmured: "can''t only me, defeated here?" Her eyes turned to Qi Zi fan: "look, this is my unique skill for you." Chapter 674 Whew ¡¤ a cold wind blows, and the breath of snow girl changes in an instant. Although the son is arrogant and even arrogant, he is not careless. He feels this change and shakes his head slowly: "although I don''t know what you want to do, I don''t know what your so-called unique skills are." "But." "You, that''s it." Hum! In a flash, his figure disappeared in the same place, as if in a flash, appeared on the side of the snow girl, and suddenly punched. The star is bright, the fist seal is like a mountain! Boom! Hit! Almost at the same time, the snow girl''s body instantly burst into countless pieces ¡¤ this scene confused the son. It''s not just the son. It should be said that everyone was confused. "Elder martial sister, she ¡¤" "exploded..." Snow girl''s followers look pale, shocked and inexplicable, a good person, unexpectedly Bureau so fried? Is the son so terrible? Not only is the speed fast, its attack power is also strong to this degree? There was an uproar around the floating island. No one thought that such a scene would appear. The first second was still talking about the unique skills, and the next second... No, in less than half a second, it would explode directly? This gap, this change is too obvious?! The son stopped and looked at his fist. There was a flash of consternation on his face, but he soon returned to normal. "Cover up?" "Does it make sense?" "Don''t you think that with this small skill, you can restrain the speed of the son?" "I never look down on anyone ¡¤" at the same time, snow girl''s voice came from all directions, and at the same time, her body was restored to its original appearance. Ice! It''s all broken ice. People responded, but they were also very curious. "When is it?" "Why?" "No!" "There seems to be something!" Soon, someone found the problem. On the floating island, there are some things in the "arena area" that affect the line of sight, which is not impossible to see, but the line of sight will be refracted some ¡¤ "ice?" "When is it?" After a short observation, all the people found that the entire arena area was covered by a transparent ice layer ¡¤¡¤ just like a cage, covering the son. Snow girl''s figure recondenses and is silent. The position is actually on the top of the son''s head ¡¤ however, the son still found out and immediately launched a counterattack, and the figure of snow girl broke up again. No one was surprised this time. And the result, as people think, is ice! Then... One after another snow girl''s figure in the condensation, in all directions, dense! At the same time, a ghost like white figure shuttles among many snow maids ¡¤ ¡¤ every snow girl is launching an attack, and the attack power is not weak! Go out? Blocked! Are you fast? I''m so dense that I''m all over the space! See how you hide! Boom!!! The son of the holy son took a hand again, and his fist seal swept all over the place, making an empty area, and frowning slightly: "it''s a little interesting that your ice can isolate the divine sense exploration ¡¤¡¤" "however, the attack power is too weak and the speed is too slow." "Besides, you don''t really think that this kind of thing can trap me?" The voice did not fall. The figure of the son disappeared again. The next time he appeared, he had reached the edge of the "prison". At the same time, he tried his best to break the prison! However, ¡¤ bang! There was no sign of breaking up in the prison. Even the aftereffect of the son''s strike was absorbed by the prisoner quickly ¡¤ one pattern and symbol flickered on the prison, and then disappeared quickly. At the same time, many snow maids are born faster, and their attack power is more powerful ¡¤ tear! All of a sudden, a ghostly figure passed through, and Rao was hit by a dodge in time. He was cut off a few strands of hair, and his face was cut into a small mouth, and a drop of blood overflowed ¡¤ whew! The son fought back. However, the ghost figure is in an instant into the prison ice, disappeared. "Hum!"The son of a cold hum, face immediately ugly many. Of course, he is not afraid of snow girl, but now he can see that snow girl is really prepared. Even the son of saint is also troubled by this set of "combination skills". The attack power is not strong indeed, the speed is not as fast as oneself, but this combination skill is very weird, also very shameless! How shameless is it? There are various formations in the surrounding ice prison. Even if you can''t break them easily, it''s not so easy to kill them. These icemen in the array will constantly interfere with themselves, and continue to flow. The snow girl herself can be integrated into the ice of the prison, and seems to be integrated with it. She appears and disappears, and can shield the divine sense exploration! In short, the strong point of this combination skill is that, while shutting down the door and beating the dog, a large number of "tool people" are used to interfere with themselves. At the same time, the real body of snow girl appears and disappears, waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack! Since the array is integrated into the prison, it is not easy to break the array by force? Snow girl and dense tool people are bound to go crazy ¡¤ this combination of skills is indeed a bit tricky. Because of this, I will be injured. In this case, even if they are fast, some of them can''t do it ¡¤ "¡¤" the son is absorbed and silent. At the same time, the face is a little painful. Long thought of the installation of forced bridge, such as closed eyes seconds off snow girl what, at this moment, but obviously is not feasible. Even if they have been injured, even if it is just a minor injury, but the injury is the face! If you still don''t hit people in the face, you will hurt your face ¡¤ if you even drag it down, you may have to suffer some injuries. It''s not a question of pretending to be forced or not. It''s a matter of smashing the face, although now I''ve been beaten in the face ¡¤ " The son shook his head and sighed. While concentrating on it, he said: "I underestimated you. Snow girl, you really have the qualification to be a senior sister." "With your secret method, among the many contemporary disciples of Zifu, except Qi Zixiao, Ben Shengzi would like to call you the strongest." "You have the right to face up to it." Under the stage. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao''s corners of mouth suddenly twitch continuously. "Is his surname Yu Zhibo?" "No, the name of the pretender is Qianyuan. His name is Tuo. His name is qianyuantuo." "I thought he belonged to the yuzhibo people ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and in their conversation, the son opened his eyes and looked around. Most of the time, the problem of whether the eyes can see is really not big for the cultivators. Because what the divine mind can feel is much clearer than when it is seen with the naked eye. But if the divine consciousness is blocked, the role of the naked eye will be highlighted. At the moment, his divine sense doesn''t break the snow girl, so he is very passive. Therefore, he opens his eyes to ensure that he is invincible ¡¤ "ha ha." Snow girl is sneering. Laughter came from all directions, as if she were absent. At the same time, in the ice, all the snow maids were everywhere! The next moment, countless figures fly out of the ice, and the speed is extremely fast: "look, who is my God!" Tear! "This move ¡¤" "awesome!" "You are worthy of being a senior sister. Even if you are a saint, you have to suffer a lot?" "True or false, false, true and true, and using the array to bless the secret arts, making it difficult for the son to get out of trouble... Worthy of being a unique skill prepared for Her Highness!" "Let''s see how to deal with the Holy Son ¡¤" snow girl has won the recognition of everyone with her own strength. She may not be peerless Tianjiao, and she can''t compare with the task of Saint son and Saint daughter, but in the next level of Tianjiao, she is definitely the top one! How many people can do this by doing something lower than a few small levels to make the son hurt?! However, the snow girl has never been careless, and the son is not panic. Hum!!! The figure of the son of God disappeared from the original place in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already on the other side. Although he was still in prison, his amazing speed made everyone pale. "Speed up?" "Isn''t that his top speed?" "Xingzimi... Worthy of the legendary speed in the world!" In a voice of exclamation and regret, the snow girl lost ¡¤ her move is really extraordinary, if the ordinary people, can only be consumed alive! However, the speed of Shengzi is too fast ¡¤ Rao is a snow girl who can turn into a ghost and melt into and eject from the ice in the prison, but this process will take some time after all.If the monk is not fast enough, he can''t catch the attack moment. However, the son is good at speed ¡¤ so, after he shows faster speed, he directly grasps the gap and hits the body of snow girl! And this means that xuenv is defeated ¡¤ Ka!!! The ice broke and the prison jumped. Snow girl took the initiative to remove the prison, turned to leave, head also did not return. The son frowned. He wanted to pretend to be forced again. If he said a few words, he could think of the scene that he had just pretended to be forced to fail. If he tried to pretend to be forced at the moment, he had to give up and let the snow girl leave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but ¡¤ snow girl goes back and forth, force, still have to pretend! "Tie Sheng Shi." The son did not rest for a moment, his eyes were quietly locked on Shi Tiesheng: "come on stage, fight with me." "¡¤¡¤" Shi Tiesheng was stunned: "it has not been drawn yet." As soon as he said this, the son''s face was a little stiff and said coldly, "even if the draw is drawn, it is still you and me who will fight first." "Is it necessary?" Shi Tiesheng thinks about it. Hey? That''s what happened! Although it was Lin fan who was always in the air during the Tianjiao grand gathering, it was because of Lin Fan''s "lucky son" or "illegitimate son" of heaven. No Lin fan, Qi Zixiao brain that three rounds of merit gold ring will be decoration? Chapter 675 The golden ring of merit has many functions, but the best one is actually a passive attribute - Lucky bonus ~! With this lucky bonus, unless it''s an illegitimate son of heaven or something, in the case of three people drawing lots and one person in the air ¡¤ it''s almost unnecessary to think that Qi Zixiao must be in the sky. Three rounds of merit gold ring is not a vegetarian! Shi Tiesheng realized. After learning about Tianjiao''s grand gathering, the son of heaven has a new understanding of these "lucky children". It is inevitable that I feel uncomfortable. Why am I not the son of fortune? Where on earth am I inferior to him?! But on second thought, the son felt that it was no big deal. He had a fight with Shi Tiesheng?! It''s just the right person to show up again. Anyway, he is just a Shi Tiesheng, and he can''t waste much energy. After all, ¡¤ fast means you can do whatever you want. Shi Tiesheng came to the stage and raised his eyebrows: "don''t you recover?" "There is no need to recover if there is no consumption." I''m full of gas. "Oh Shi Tiesheng gave a voice: "really crazy, do you think you don''t need to rest after fighting with me?" "Nature." Shengzi is really crazy and arrogant. At least, there is no snow girl and Shi Tiesheng, but he didn''t close his eyes this time to avoid being beaten in the face again ¡¤ "in this case, let''s go!" Shi Tiesheng had already been ready and burst out all his strength in an instant. However, ¡¤ it''s fast and you can do whatever you want. Even if Shi Tiesheng tried his best, all kinds of treasures were thrown out in pieces, but he only persisted for a moment. Less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, Shi Tiesheng was defeated and had no choice but to fly off the challenge arena and face Qi Zi fan. "Your Highness." Shi Tiesheng saluted with his fist and then said, "look at your highness." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zi fan looks at the past curiously. What''s the situation? "Cough." Shi Tiesheng was not easy to say clearly. He said: "I wanted to consume him more, but I didn''t think he was too fast. I guess it''s useless." "No harm." Qi Zi fan Yile, judging from his meaning, is obviously not happy with the son of God who pretends to be forced to make mistakes ¡¤ that''s right. How many people can be guilty of such arrogance? That is to say, the son has real strength. Both xuenu and Shi Tiesheng can''t beat him. Otherwise, he would have been killed for his crazy speaking and acting style. Unfortunately, he has strength, so he also has crazy capital. Shi Tiesheng and Qi Zixiao are cooperative and friendly. Naturally, they are more willing to see the son beaten up by Qi Zixiao. I even want to make a lot of mistakes. Unfortunately, the strength is not good, not enough to consume each other. But for Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao, it doesn''t matter. What about the all-out war? It doesn''t matter whether it is consumed or not. In the eyes of the public, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan aligned Zixiao gently nodded, the latter with eyes: "be careful." Then, Qizi fan boarded the floating island. "Recover?" "No need." The son looked at each other coldly, and the proud color on his face was expressed in his words: "it''s just two local chickens and dogs. Why should it be restored?" "¡¤¡¤" you can''t pretend to be forced! Qi Zi fan murmured in his heart, and then he suddenly wanted to tease the goods. You like to pretend, don''t you? He turned around, with his hands on his back, his back to the son, and he looked up to the sky. He was not half defensive ¡¤ "what are you doing?" The son suddenly frowned and despised me so much?! "How lonely is invincible, invincible?" "It''s too cold for you to understand." "So the virgin chose to turn her back on the world." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan youyou open your mouth. As soon as the voice came out, almost everyone was stunned. Qi Zixiao immediately supported his forehead with his hand, and he couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart: "this guy... Ah, his soul is light! The image of Ben saint All the people in the saint girl team opened their mouths. For a moment, it seemed that they were opened to the new world. Back to life? It seems to be very powerful! Thousands of disciples felt that there was an old slot stuck in the throat at one time, and it was hard to get up and down ¡¤ ¡¤ Why did they all install it? And it seems that the saint''s strength is far better than that of the son! The son''s pretending is still limited to belittle others and improve themselves. But when the saint opens her mouth, she is invincible in the present age, extremely cold in the high place, and her back to the common people?In the studio, Zou Hu, who has been paying close attention to the battle of the first sequence of Zifu, sent 100 fireworks and barrage: "Zixiao is invincible!" On the top of Zifu palace, Mo Daolin stepped on the green tiles, and his mouth twitched in succession: "this child is so full of surprises all over his body!" Surprise?! Don''t be silent. It''s a fright, isn''t it?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the floating island, the son looked at Qi Zi fan''s back, and his ears boomed. It seemed that Qi Zi fan''s words had countless echoes, which made him a little confused for a time. What''s the situation?! Isn''t Qi Zixiao cool? All the time, are few words, mouth is also directly to the point, do not like to say more is ah? What''s more, isn''t she always "plain" and doesn''t like to be a saint in front of others? Otherwise, would her flying boat be so simple? When you go out, you rarely open special effects. After the three rounds of hard work, the golden ring of merit and virtue has always been in a translucent state, almost completely hidden ¡¤ all these things, no matter how you look at them, don''t look like people who like to show up in front of people! So what is the situation at this moment? However, just after the idea was just raised, the son suddenly felt the strong light coming to his face, almost blinding his eyes. He could not help but close his eyes ¡¤ after probing into the divine sense, he found that Qi Zixiao had opened all the special effects of the golden ring of three rounds of merit and virtue ¡¤ it was so golden that it was just like the goddess of the sun! But at the moment, Qi Zi fan is still carrying a pair of jade hands on his back and says: "holding the sun and the moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me in the world." "Hiss ¡¤¡¤" the son suddenly took a breath of cold air in his heart. He only felt a terrible "spirit of showing up in front of people", which made his heart beat faster and his blood was surging ¡¤ holding the sun and moon to pick up the stars, there was no one like me in the world? He said in his heart one side, can''t help but love this more, even feel, these two poems, simply for their own tailor-made existence! The crowd watching the battle was even more gaping ¡¤ what is pretending to force? What is blind? Now it is! Qi Zi, who pretends to force for the first time, has a very good effect. Even if Su muxue and Jiuwu were the older generation, they were still amazed and praised one after another. "Yes, it''s really good!" "Zixiao really has the right to say this ¡¤" "who can refute the three rounds of merit and virtue "I feel like the son''s heart will be broken" "poop." A group of elders gathered together and couldn''t help laughing out loud ¡¤ pretend to force this kind of thing ¡¤ in fact, they don''t resist it, especially for young people. Young and vigorous! If you don''t pretend to be forced when you are young, what''s the difference between it and salted fish? What''s more, if you don''t have the strength, you''ll be forced to pretend to be forced. If someone else has the strength to pretend to be forced, that''s bull force instead of pretending force ~! The son likes to pretend to be forced, but among his contemporaries, he is really a force ¡¤ but now, when "Qi Zixiao" starts to pretend to be forced, the son''s pressure is completely crushed to no trace in an instant. Special effects? Can you match the golden ring of three rounds of merit? What''s more, people still have purple spirit coming to 30000 Li! Sound effects? I''m sorry, there is a golden ring of merit and virtue, and the sound of resonance has never been cut off. In addition, the tyranny of "back to the common people" and the two lines of poetry promote the style ¡¤ "hum, just use your words." The son of God snorted coldly. He came back from the shock and joy. He said in a cold voice, "the peak of the same generation can''t be climbed by you." "The cold has always been borne by the son alone." "Oh." Qi Zi fan was still full of gas: "don''t you understand the gap between you and me? It''s sad. " "In that case, let''s go." "So that you can understand how far the gap is between you and me." "It''s a gap between heaven and earth. You can''t cross it if you spend your whole life." The son of God: ¡¤¡¤ " sleeping trough! At this moment, the son only felt his brain melon seeds buzzing, and he almost fell down. For the first time, he felt how hard he would feel when others pretended to force him! However, this is clearly his own specialty ah, how can I still be in my specialty field today, and be crushed by Qi Zixiao, a person who doesn''t pretend to be forced to do so on weekdays?! But I can''t pretend to be her!How angry!!! Wait, is she gifted, or has she been quietly brewing, just to make a splash at this moment? What a deep thought! At this moment, the son didn''t know how much the brain had added. In the end, there was only one idea left. Cunning bitch! Of course, he didn''t understand the word, but he felt that Qi Zixiao was a scheming whore. He endured for so long in order to crush himself completely in his own field in such an important place. How can this be tolerated!? "Turn around and the battle will begin." He spoke in dismay. "Why turn around? Let''s do it like this. " Qi Zi ¡¤ every light mouth, still is back to the son, and the whole body can not see any defense: "this Saint girl back to the common people ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the son: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " you are special enough!!! That''s too much of a fake, isn''t it?! The son is depressed and almost spits blood. With his arrogance, how can he do such things behind his back? Even if it''s not a sneak attack, it''s requested by "Qi Zixiao", we can''t do it! How else do you pretend to be forced?! "Since you don''t turn around, I''ll do it myself!" The son of God is not stupid. Naturally, he will not have the idea of "if you don''t turn around, I won''t do it.". If you don''t turn, can''t I turn by myself?! Chapter 676 Back to life? Can you turn your back to one person, or to a group of people? Can you also turn your back to all the people around you at 360 degrees? I''m behind you now, so I''m not good at it? So what if I come to you and do it?! Whew! The son moved! In an instant, it disappears from the original place, the shadow? did not!!! Almost all the disciples can''t capture the shadow! "How fast "This... Is much faster than the war with xuenu and Shi Tiesheng just now!" "Just now, although I can''t respond in time, my eyes and divine sense can at least distinguish the son''s direction of action and trajectory. But at this moment, even the image captured by the divine sense is extremely blurred ¡¤" "too fast!" "Is this really the speed a monk can have during the robbery period? That''s amazing, isn''t it? " "¡¤¡¤" an uproar! The exclamation continued. The speed of the son is too fast. He has completely surpassed his peers. He is not an existence of an order of magnitude. However, in Qi Zi fan''s perception, he was not lost. But is this the son''s full speed? Qi Zi fan didn''t know. In his perception, the son "took off" from behind him at a very fast speed, and came around from the right side. He estimated that he was going to circle 180 degrees to the front of himself, and then shot again? Thoughts are like electricity. Qi Zi fan almost immediately started the "Shenluo Tianzheng" that he had developed. Boom! The compressed real element burst out in an instant, 360 degrees without dead angle impact, no matter how fast the speed, in this moment can not get close! Sure enough, the speed of the son was blocked and could not be prevented. He was shocked back hundreds of meters. But that''s all. The son was not hurt. Instead, he was stunned: "you can stop me from getting close to Zhenyuan, but your attack power is too weak to hurt me. Besides, how many times can you persist with your true yuan?" "You''ll find out if you try." The voice of Qi fan. The son was just about to open his mouth, but he found that Qi Zixiao had turned his back to himself again. His beautiful and moving figure at the moment seemed so hateful that he was extremely upset. The son frowned and made another move. Results ¡¤ was blown away again. Again, the results are still the same. Two people seem to be in such a bar, one wants to go around the front attack, and the other always does not give the opportunity. You come around, attack? I''ll just explode a wave of Zhenyuan and shake you open! It doesn''t matter whether you are hurt or not. This force must be installed! As for the consumption of Qi Zi fan, who is now in the transition period, naturally it will not be so easy to directly consume all the real yuan. What''s more, this kind of instant "Shenluo Tianzheng" will not drain the whole body at once, and even if it does, isn''t there a wireless charging and charging bank?! When the array is opened and the aura is roaring, the son stops attacking. Until now, what he is facing is still Qi Zixiao''s back, which makes him more depressed and frowns deeply. "Qi Zixiao!" "When are you going to put it off?" "You can do it." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan is still calm that you care about me? Let''s go! The son was speechless for a while: "do you think Zixiao can win?" "I think I can, this girl is very strange. She is just like elder martial sister su. I''m afraid she won''t lose." Xiao Zhan immediately agreed: "Zixiao has got the true story of elder martial sister ~!" Wu Lian shakes his head and shakes his head: "Zixiao''s only shortcoming is speed. But at present, it seems that he has found a way to restrain Qianyuan Tuo''s extreme speed." "In this way, the odds are high." The rest of the elders nodded in succession, all of them thought that Qi Zixiao had a higher winning rate. Just the performance of Qi Zixiao in the Beidou holy land before is enough to make them think like this. After all, it is more than a few big realms to kill the enemy! Although the son is also very strong, is also the real son of heaven proud son, but has not the similar terror war record! From the current point of view, the biggest advantage of the son is speed, as for other... Wanxing Jue? All kinds of secret arts and supernatural powers? In addition to Xingzi secret, Qi Zixiao is also qualified to learn. Even if he did not learn the same secret arts, he at least learned the existence of the same level!What''s more, Qi Zixiao still has the general outline of the world''s Taoism?! Therefore, they all believe that the son''s chance of winning lies in speed. If he plays well, he can win with speed. After all, martial arts in the world can only be fast, so is the PK of cultivating immortals. If you can''t stop it, you will win naturally. But now it seems that Qi Zixiao has blocked it. In their opinion, the victory rate of the son of God naturally drops. "What do you think?" Su muxue kicked Mo Daolin''s calf. "¡¤¡¤" Mo Daolin pondered slightly: "Qianyuan Tuoba." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Is that boy hiding something we don''t know about?" Su muxue is surprised. "No... No." "It''s just that you all stand in the purple sky, and I think he''s very pathetic." People: "do you think of the son just because he is very poor? It''s not like how high a chance he is?! Tut! However, after a short period of dismay, they thought it was quite normal. After all, the son was also a disciple of Mo Daolin. The palm and back of his hand were all flesh. However, Mo Daolin is like the father of a pair of children. Although he is his own disciple, his favorite ~ ~ ~ is still a black heart cotton padded jacket. Therefore, Mo Daolin station son, but because of a little comfort points? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "¡¤¡¤" on the floating island, after a short silence, the effect behind the son is amazing, and the sky is covered with stars. Then, there are stars shining in the void, scattering endless starlight! It was morning and sunny. Originally, the stars and starlight could not be seen, but at the moment, the stars were shining. At this moment, the ten thousand star rhyme is urged to the extreme by the son! "If you insist on it, the son will do what you want." Do you have to attack from the front? Under the outbreak of the truth again and again, the son of God has never been able to do it. It''s not that he can''t break through the barrier of Zhenyuan''s explosion, but after the outbreak, Qi Zi fan has turned around again! The speed of Shengzi is indeed very fast, but it is not fast enough to attack Qi Zi fan after breaking through Zhenyuan, which is faster than Qi Zi fan''s turning. Therefore, he had to give up. This makes the son''s face a little uneasy, but that''s all. What if it doesn''t hang up? Since you want to turn your back on all living beings, you will regret it! "Wanxing... Tonghui!" Hum ¡¤ stars shine, endless starlight falls from the void, bless the son. At this moment, the Holy Son is incomparably sacred, just like the son of stars. He is blessed by the power of ten thousand stars! Qi Zi fan has not yet turned around ¡¤ but he is not still in the state of being defenseless before. At the same time, he doesn''t have the idea of letting the son continue to take the first move. Purple spirit to the East 30000 miles, golden light attached to the body shining Kyushu! With purple spirit coming from the East, the golden light mantra reflects one''s body, and three rounds of merit and virtue, the golden ring can be used to passively increase luck, and at the same time, comprehensively improve the combat effectiveness ¡¤ boom! The preparation is over. All of a sudden, the son disappears! Then, the ground of his original place exploded. It was because he started so hard that even the ground protected by the solidified array exploded! After that, the son appeared again, but it was Qi Zi fan''s heart. The speed was equivalent to blink! Whoa! Golden light is flourishing. It was another "Shenluo Tianzheng". However, this time, the son of the emperor was prepared to fly back at the same time when Qizi fanzhenyuan broke out rapidly. Zhenyuan flies back to his face and keeps a distance from the surging Zhenyuan. When this wave of Zhenyuan weakens, he immediately approaches ¡¤ too fast. Go, go back, go again! When it''s not time for him to finish the action, he''s going to finish it in one second. As one of the skills of Zhenzong in Zifu holy land, Wanxing Jue can not be underestimated when its effect is fully opened! In addition, at such an amazing speed, the power bonus ¡¤ the power of this blow is enough to make many Mahayana monks turn pale. Even Mahayana monks may not be able to avoid it! "This speed, too fast!" There was a group of 100 year old Mahayana disciples gathered together, all of them were pale: "in a short distance, there is almost no difference with blink. Even if we Mahayana monks can blink, we may not have time to do it!" "Where is his limit?""Qi Zixiao was careless. She didn''t think the son had such a move. At the moment, her new strength was not born, and she couldn''t break out in Zhenyuan ¡¤" "what kind of monster is this? In the early days of the robbery, the monks of Mahayana period could already be threatened ¡¤ " speaking slowly, but in fact, it was extremely fast. At the same time of their communication, the Holy Son''s terrible blow has been hammered in Qizi fan''s heart. However, ¡¤ when!!! As if the steel with the speed of terror against the roar of the sky. Space distortion, almost torn apart ¡¤ hum!!! The two colors of gold and purple broke out in an instant, moving at a high speed, and the son who could not be seen clearly suddenly stopped. It was only then that they found that Qi Zi fan had emerged behind him a shield of gold and purple entangled behind him ¡¤ the strength of the shield was actually a steady fight against the blow, but Qi Zi fan did not even make a move?! "It''s impossible!" The Dharma protectors of the son were all stunned. Everyone''s eyes widened. They couldn''t imagine it. Why can Qi Zi fan block such a terrible blow so easily? She didn''t even do it? Chapter 677 (PS: Notice, recently, the company is really busy, so updating is not particularly awesome, but 9000+ word is not bad every day. Then Huanyan decided to work hard, a small breakthrough, every day ten thousand words update! However, the number of words in each chapter should be adjusted from three thousand words in three chapters to five thousand words in each chapter. Don''t talk about impotence and laziness, the number of words is only a lot more. PS: this paragraph is free. I''m afraid that I can''t see it in the words of the writer, so I write it here.) "I have to say, you''re really quick." The son did not change his face, but flew back. Qi Zi fan youyou said: "however, the man is too fast, not good." "What?" The son was a little stunned, looked up, but found that Qi Zi fan was still back to himself, not from frown, don''t want to say more, again. However, he did not use his treasures. Because he doesn''t want to be abused. In terms of treasures, as the son of God, he was also the crown prince of the Qianyuan Dynasty. His treasures are naturally many, and they are extraordinary and valuable. But compared with Qi Zixiao, it is not the existence of a level at all. There are also Taoist vessels ¡¤ there are two holy sons, but they are not the best. What about the purple sky? There are a lot of excellent tools! If all tacit understanding does not use magic weapon, oneself wins a high chance. If so? The big probability is that they are hanged and beaten! In that case, a fool can use it! What''s more, their own advantages are not all kinds of treasures, but their own details and speed. As for why the guy said that men are too fast? Whatever it is! Must be envious of this son so quickly! At this moment, the terrorist attack belonging to the holy son broke out in an all-round way, and Qi Zi fan did not spare time to resist. However, Qi Zifan is resisting more often. Because the speed of the son is really amazing, in a short distance, it is really equivalent to blinking ¡¤ even, if the distance is further shortened, his speed will even be faster than blink! After all, the blink still needs a preparation action, but the speed of the son does not need, the twinkling of an eye will arrive! With such an amazing speed, Rao is able to catch up with Qi Zi fan, who wants to attack? They run so fast, how do you fight? Only passive defense, looking for opportunities, at the same time, step by step to lure the son into their own layout! Only in this way can we defeat the enemy with one move. Fast... In a way, you can really do whatever you want. Fight? I can''t make it. Chase? Can''t catch up! Range attack? What''s your level of attack? Who doesn''t know that after the attack range is expanded, the attack power will be reduced? Besides, can''t people escape? You have a wide range, people can still run out! Artificial sun boxing? The power of this thing is really enough, the range is not small, but the speed is still too slow, still can''t hit! At least, without limiting the speed of the son, he must miss. Boom, boom, boom, boom!!! The roar went on and on. The son is like a flash without a CD. He is crazy "flashing". Every time he appears, there is a very strong attack. What Qi Zi ¡¤ fan wants to do is to stand in the same place, analyze the place where the other party is about to appear and attack as much as possible, and resist it. But even so, it is still too late. However, the combination of Jinguang mantra, Ziqi Donglai and golden rings of merit and virtue makes Qi Zi fan possess extremely amazing defense power. Occasionally, even if they can''t take the initiative to resist, they can also passively take over. Therefore, in a short period of time, the duel between the two sides seemed to be deadlocked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I didn''t expect that this boy should have practiced Xingzi secret to such a level." Su muxue was a little surprised: "so it seems that the odds between Zixiao and him are not one-sided." "This boy is also a man of adventure." Jiuwu sighed: "it''s really appalling to cultivate Xingzi secret to such a state in just one year. Even if we were in the same year, we couldn''t find a few people for this kind of talent." "Almost close to Dacheng." The immortal Zizhu said in surprise: "if Dacheng, you can step on the space, and you can blink at will when you step down. In addition, with its amazing speed, no one knows whether he will blink or get close to him at a high speed. I can''t guess! That''s really unpredictable. " "As for the perfection ¡¤" Wu Lian quipped his lips: "consummation is not the field that this boy can currently explore. The space and time of stepping on one''s feet, one can''t get trapped in the innate lines of the road, and can''t stay in the supreme array"This is not only a matter of understanding, but also a strong realm of cultivation to support. Under the three immortals, it is impossible to be perfect." "But even so, it''s amazing enough. Let''s see how Zixiao deals with it." Mo Daolin did not say a word: "this guy is really fast enough." Qi Zi fan frowned slightly. He was a little depressed. At this speed, he had exceeded the range that he and Qi Zixiao had predicted before. At the same time, he was curious. He even wanted to take out the star chasing bow and give it an arrow! After all, the star chasing bow belongs to the type of immortality, and the arrow it shoots out has the ability of "breaking through the sky", which is simply called blinking. So, what happens if you shoot this guy with a Starbow? Can you hit it? Or will you keep chasing this guy until he runs out of real money? But just think about it. It''s not appropriate to beat people with treasures in this kind of competition! Although PK field can be used colorless, but you open hang too much?! "All kinds of red and green!" Seizing the opportunity, Qi Zi fan counterattacks and uses the "group attack" magic of Ziqi Donglai. In a flash, a large amount of purple gas surged, turning into a dense purple blade, breaking through the air in a piece ¡¤¡¤ however, the speed of the son was too fast. Even if the thick purple blade almost does not leave a dead corner, but it is only almost! What''s more, such a group attack, resist a few sharp blades, also won''t cause too much damage to the son. He ¡¤ even he can swim quietly in the blade, like a butterfly wearing flowers, passing through the flowers and leaves without touching his body! After the purple color, red petals will bloom and the green leaves will be delicate. This is a kind of magic that looks very beautiful. It''s very moving and fascinating. However, this is the flower of death. Beauty is beautiful, and people''s lives are often required! However, it is still useless. In the extreme speed, the son has enough time and opportunity to avoid this series of attacks, and then starts to counterattack in an instant, making Qizi fan fall into a passive position again. Even they can only resist the son''s attack with a wide range of attacks, leading to their own consumption is huge! Qi Zi fan is not afraid of consumption, after all, there are wireless charging and power bank on standby at any time. Can only be passive defensive feeling, but it is not good. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan suddenly breaks out again in Zhenyuan ¡¤ "this is the move again?" The son''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped silent, just when everyone thought he would retreat again and then kill him back at a faster speed ¡¤ he suddenly rushed over! Tear and pull!!! Qi Zi fan''s real yuan quantity is not small. Although he can''t shock the monks during the robbery period, he can stop them for a short time. Before, the son has been blocked out. But at the moment, he changed the way he used to deal with it. He rushed across the Zhenyuan explosion zone without much delay. At the moment, Qi Zi fan seems to have never expected such a change, and the whole person is a bit sluggish. "That''s it." The son whispered, the offensive was like a mountain ¡¤ "Oh." "Ambush me here?" "But I''m ready, and now... I''m ready to continue." "Start up Qi Zi, who had a dim vision, watched the attack of the son, and thousands of disciples held their breath. In their opinion, Qi Zi fan is going to lose! Because judging from the performance of the former two people, Qi Zi fan had no time to resist this swift blow, and when the old force had gone and the new force had not yet been born, how could Qi Zi fan resist it? However, in the full view of the public, Qi Zi fan seemed to be pressed the "fast forward" button. He changed the speed before and received the attack of the son of God! "This?" "Got it "Saint''s speed ¡¤" "faster!" There were many voices of surprise. But soon, a strong man came up with a clue and said in astonishment: "no, no, it''s not the speed of the saint daughter, but the speed of the son... Slowing down!" "How... How?" "So it seems to be true!" Fast and slow are relative. Before, the son was as fast as a blink, and Qi Zi fan''s speed was not slow, but compared with it, it seemed that there was no difference between the snail and the saint. When the speed of the son of God suddenly slowed down, even if Qi Zi fan''s speed did not change, in other people''s eyes, it seemed to accelerate in an instant.relativity? object of reference? The disciples of the purple mansion didn''t understand this, but they could see that the speed of the son was really slowing down. "This feeling ¡¤" when the son failed to hit the target and turned a little pale, he stepped back, but his speed was much slower than before. In his feeling, he felt as if he was trapped in some kind of mire, with strong resistance around him, and as if he had hands dragging him in all directions, making his speed unable to be exerted ¡¤ ¡¤ "array?!" The son frowned: "when is it?" "Just when you''re attacking like crazy." Qi Zi fan is still carrying his hands and points to the end. He has not said too clearly. Xingzi secret is really powerful. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you can''t be trapped in any array or pattern, but it doesn''t mean that the array is useless! After all, the son is far from "perfect". Since we already know that there is a war, how can Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao not prepare in advance?! There are a lot of speed limited arrays in the immortal cultivation world, but after discussion, they think that they are too easy to see through and break! Because the son of God will certainly do this kind of understanding and research, after all, this thing is to restrain him ¡¤ therefore, they cooperated with Lao Chen tou and the people''s happy life department to develop a modern version of the speed limit array ¡¤ ¡¤ the array theory is different from that in the immortal cultivation world, which uses the force of magnetic field to "speed limit", but there is no "magnetism" in the immortal cultivation world "Chang"! Chapter 678 (PS: Notice, recently, the company is really busy, so updating is not particularly awesome, but 9000+ word is not bad every day. Then Huanyan decided to work hard, a small breakthrough, every day ten thousand words update! However, the number of words in each chapter should be adjusted from three thousand words in three chapters to five thousand words in each chapter. Don''t talk about impotence and laziness, the number of words is only a lot more. PS: this paragraph is free. I''m afraid that I can''t see it in the words of the writer, so I write it here.) In this way, even if the son knew the existence of the array, he did not know how to offset it for a moment. This array was developed by Lin fan, Lin Zixiao, Lao chentou and the people''s happy life department. In a sense, it is really the "result" of the combination of cultivation of immortals and science and technology! The array layout method is also different from the traditional array, which "throws" many things as array eyes. This kind of array can even change the underground structure quietly without the array eye ¡¤¡¤ with the true element, it can quietly change the underground structure to form a natural magnetic field, and then use the real element to strengthen the magnetic field, so that it has enough "power"! In this way, we can set up the battle successfully without being aware of others. But there are also shortcomings, that is, the movement can not be too big, nor too fast, otherwise it is easy to be detected. This is also the reason why Qi Zi fan''s formation has been successful until now ¡¤ and the effect is very good! The son of God is in doubt. His speed is limited. Now he is as good as Qi Zixiao?! It''s not so wonderful! Buzzing ¡¤ in the wonder of the son, Qi Zi fan slowly raised his right hand, a little golden light suddenly appeared, and then continued to expand. It''s the terrible invincibility! The son, all the people present and even the audience in the live room all reacted and looked dignified for the first time. Boom!!! At the same time, Qi Zi fan took out an ordinary spirit sword, holding the sword in his left hand, and pointed to the sky in the distance ¡¤ thunder exploded, and the thunder clouds quickly gathered from all directions. On the sword, the electric snake swam away ¡¤ ¡¤ the crowd was stunned. "This is..." "Seems familiar?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Taiyi holy land, Ji chutong, who is waiting for the end of the duel with others, was originally quite bored watching the live broadcast, but at this moment, he suddenly got up. "The magic sword to resist thunder?" "Lin fan?" The magic sword against thunder! In the realm of cultivating immortals, few people know this name, but Ji chutong is definitely one. "No, she is Qi Zixiao, but why does she know Lin Fan''s magic sword to resist thunder?" "Is she Lin fan?" "Damn it!" Oneself, was Qi Zixiao to play!? The season early Tong instantaneous reaction comes over, has the conjecture. "No wonder!" "No wonder I haven''t been able to find any information about Lin fan since the Tianjiao grand gathering. It turns out that there is no such person as Lin fan. The so-called Lin fan is just her disguise?" "Qi Zixiao ¡¤" Ji chutong was furious in an instant: "my holy daughter will ask you for an explanation!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kowloon holy land. Zou Hu was a little bit confused ¡¤ "well, isn''t this the secret skill that the guy who stepped on the dog''s luck used? Why does Zixiao do it "Hard... Are they?" "No, certainly not!" "Zixiao will not love me with empathy, she loves me "¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know when, all the Sainte''s detachment, which was originally scattered and broadcast live, has gathered again ¡¤ everyone knows that the battle of the first sequence is at the last moment, and they can''t help but express their opinions. Shensuanzi opened his eyes and made a comprehensive insight into the whole war situation. Even the "magnetic field" that could not be seen by others could not escape his eyes. "This is the real strength of your highness?" "Even if you don''t use those treasures, you can''t find a match among your peers?" The diviner exclaimed ¡¤ fan Jiangang tilted his head without saying a word, and some special symbols appeared in his eyes. He did not know whether he was distracted or was calculating something. Lu Ming thinks it''s natural and nods. He is the standard protagonist template, yes, but it is the standard "waste material flow opening" template, rather than the invincible leading role. After all, the whole village was slaughtered in the beginning. Although it was proved that his talent was excellent and he had ten thousand stars, he was still too short to be an invincible protagonist. This kind of war could not be turned on him.But at the moment, even if he just looked at it, he was so excited that he shivered and his heart was surging. He was extremely eager to go to the floating island and fight against one another ¡¤ ¡¤ "Your Highness will win!" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining share the same voice. They don''t know whether they are comforting themselves or cheering Qi Zi fan. "Well, your highness is still too upright." The fat man was the last one to express his opinion. He sighed and shook his head: "if I use all my pills..." "if I use them all." The psychic took over the topic: "I''m afraid after the end of the first series war, you fat, will become a dead fat." Danpang "¡¤" Qi Zixiao didn''t say a word. After all, she was an "incarnation" and just came out to watch the war. At this moment, I was amplifying her moves, and everything she said seemed wrong. However, her heart is not calm. "It''s been a year ¡¤" she said in silence, "you and I have known each other for a year, and I have been entangled for a year." "Since you and I" exchange what we need "and decide to cooperate and win-win, until now, you and I have no secrets in each other''s eyes and hearts." "Even, sometimes I get the illusion, the wrong feeling - you know me better than I am..." "especially at the moment." At that moment, all the past things flashed in my mind like a slide. Qi Zixiao was suddenly a little melancholy, especially in the past half a year, every time that guy came across, he would always "tease" himself ¡¤ "I''m afraid that this Saint daughter has been in the hands of a dog thief in your life ¡¤" I wanted to curse people. But somehow, on her face, there is a smile that can make a hundred flowers pale. "But it''s good, too." "Come on, dog thief." She opened her lips in silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ cold sweat, sliding from the son''s forehead. He has seen the man-made sun fist in person. He knows its power. He is not afraid of it at his own speed! This is also the reason why he has been closed for more than half a year, practicing crazily and understanding the secret of Xingzi! Originally, he had succeeded, and almost reached the limit of his current practice! In this way, we will not be too afraid of the artificial sun boxing. But at the moment, he is trapped by the inexplicable array. He searches his brain for all the arrays that he knows can slow down or have similar effects. There is no clue! The speed advantage is no longer any more. Not only does he have to face the invincible skill of artificial sun boxing, but also there is a kind of magic sword Yu Lei true formula that he has never seen with his own eyes, but he has heard his Dharma disciples boast many times ¡¤ the son of heaven doesn''t know why Qi Zixiao also has this magic sword Yulei secret, which is called "the only secret of the illegitimate son of heaven". However, he knows that this secret method is also extremely good To be strong and powerful! Right now. Qi Zixiao exerts these two kinds of terror mysteries at the same time, even invincible, but his biggest advantage is limited. To attack each other?! This idea appeared less than half a second, he was mercilessly abandoned by the son. How to attack?! Not to mention the true secret of the magic sword to resist thunder, it''s just the invincible skill, and it has a strong record of killing Sendai''s three-level power ¡¤ although he is also the arrogant one, at least in terms of attack, it is far from reaching this level. How can we fight against others? If you do, then you really have a way to die. Holy Son, a little flustered. He didn''t open his mouth, but his whole body was tense. He raised all preparations to the extreme and was ready to hand at any time. But, how should I do it?! Escape?! Qi Zixiao obviously has not received this array''s influence, now I and her speed is between Bozhong, how to avoid?! Just when the son hesitated, Qi Zi fan suddenly said, "master." Qi Zi fan looked at Mo Daolin and said, "please help protect the son of God. The attack power of these two kinds of secret skills of disciples is too amazing, and the disciples are not too skilled." "But the son is really powerful, and the disciples can only treat him with such secret skills, and he is afraid that his life will be hurt. Therefore, please help the master to take care of him ¡¤" fight back to fight. If the son to the second kill, killed, it is really a bit unreasonable. Of course, even if he didn''t say this, Qi Zi fan felt that Mo Daolin would not stand idly by, but wouldn''t that give us an image of our holy daughter''s "cruel bear"? It''s not good. It''s not good. "Don''t worry. Just do it." Mo Daolin responded immediately and was very calm. For real big men like them, although the artificial sun boxing is commendable, it also depends on who is performing it?If Qi Zixiao can''t stop his attack, or he can''t save people from Qi Zixiao''s attack ¡¤ then he doesn''t have to be the holy master, let Qi Zixiao be the leader directly? Just passing through the robbery period, you can''t stop yourself as the emperor to be? But of course not! "Thank you, master." Qi Zi fan responded with a smile, and then looked back at the son, but found that the latter''s eyes were like electricity, his face was as heavy as water, and his mouth was pursed. "She ¡¤" "is she insulting me?" "Please protect me, the implication is that I will die under her attack!" Shame!!! The son felt the humiliation and shame that he had never felt. Even if Qi Zi fan didn''t mean to, in his opinion, it was so! If this is not humiliation, what is it?! All the time, only their own forced share, as a child, as the crown prince, the whole Qianyuan Xianchao, under one person, above ten thousand people, who dare to disrespect themselves!? Later, he became a member of the purple mansion. Because of his outstanding talent, he has always been the envy and pursuit of numerous colleagues. After becoming the son of God, it is even more so. But today, not only should I pretend to be forced by you, but also humiliate me?! "Qi Zixiao!" The son gave a low, angry voice: "put away your hypocritical posture!" "You think you can beat me? Don''t think about it "Come to war!" Roaring, the son of the whole body stars bright, step out, the figure in an instant disappeared, this scene, let everyone are surprised. Chapter 679 (PS: Notice, recently, the company is really busy, so updating is not particularly awesome, but 9000+ word is not bad every day. Then Huanyan decided to work hard, a small breakthrough, every day ten thousand words update! However, the number of words in each chapter should be adjusted from three thousand words in three chapters to five thousand words in each chapter. Don''t talk about impotence and laziness, the number of words is only a lot more. PS: this paragraph is free. I''m afraid that I can''t see it in the words of the writer, so I write it here.) "His speed!" Fat Dan gaped and nearly bit off his tongue. He blurted out and exclaimed, "recovered?" Shensuanzi''s eyes twinkled with gold, but he saw the clue and looked dignified: "no, it''s not the recovery of speed. The influence of the unknown array still exists." "Nonsense." "Although I don''t have enough practice and can''t see the moving track of the Holy Son, I can also distinguish his speed. For example, I can''t tell how fast he is. In a blink of an eye, he reaches his highness ¡¤" "this is not recovery, what is it?" "Yes..." shensuanzi''s face was even more ugly: "breakthrough "What?" "Breakthrough?" was startled by the saint daughter team "It''s not a breakthrough in cultivation." Shensuanzi explained: "it should be a breakthrough in the understanding of the secret of Xingzi, reaching the level of" stepping on space. " "This?" The crowd looked at Qi Zixiao ¡¤ Qi Zixiao looked calm and nodded in response: "he... Is moving in a flash!" "Should it be under great pressure, and some kind of humiliation, that the potential has exploded?" Qi Zixiao felt a little strange when he said this. Pressure is high, it''s normal. After all, it''s the man-made sun boxing and the magic sword Yu Lei Jue. There will be pressure, but what kind of shame do you feel? Who insulted you? In the full view of the public ¡¤ I haven''t seen how the thief insulted you, how did he break through?! Although some unexpected, but... This sudden change, is really in Qi Zixiao''s expectation. Because of this level of arrogance, in the war, especially in the same level of life and death war, the probability of breakthrough is really not too low! And Dan fatso a few people did not so calm, one by one were shocked all over the body cold: "this can be a blink?" "Isn''t that array useless?" The function of the array is to make people like mire algae, and their movement and attack speed will be limited! But now people are moving in a blink, it is not fast at all. How to limit this? Can''t limit the speed, how to hit the son?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the top of Zifu palace, Mo Daolin and other elders were not surprised. In fact, it''s really hard to surprise them. What''s more, we can see that the son of God only needs one foot from linmen to apply the line word secret to this extent? Relatively speaking, it is another thing that makes them feel more deeply. "What do you think, elder martial sister Wine five to the mouth filled with spirit wine, quiet inquiry. "Better than it was then." When Su muxue didn''t open his mouth, Mo Daolin gave his own judgment and comments. "Yes." Su muxue then nodded, quite feeling: "better than we were, Qianyuan Tuo that boy is, Zixiao is also." "At the same age, if we really want to fight, we are not rivals ¡¤" "what''s more ~" She shrugged her shoulders slightly and didn''t have a famous saying, because everyone understood it. What''s more, there are three golden rings of merit and virtue behind Zixiao''s head! The most terrifying thing about this thing is not the ability to increase combat power, but various passive abilities, which are favored by the way of heaven. That''s the most amazing thing ¡¤ How can we compare it? On the realm of cultivation, there is no big difference between them. However, in terms of various means, secret methods and opportunities, they are no better than they were in those years. "Maybe..." Mo Daolin said softly: "they can complete the things that... We didn''t do in the same year. " unfinished things. " "Well." Su muxue was holding his arm and his eyes were a little lax: "the last blow. For millions of years, the quality of this disciple is the best." "If you ask us who can come back from the abyss of the world of immortals in the past millions of years..." "the most likely person is the child Zixiao?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ boom! With the fall of Su muxue''s words, Qi Zi fan threw his artificial sun boxing out on the floating island ¡¤ this is one of Qi Zixiao''s many development achievements in the past half a year. The artificial sun boxing can be released for a moment and then burst out suddenly!When the golden ball flew to the central area of the floating island, a "sun" was born, and the terrible high temperature swept all around in an instant! The most powerful attack of the son''s accumulated strength is offset, but he is not alarmed. As he retreats, he is ready to move. "It''s a terrible magic. I can feel that in that core, there is an extremely amazing high temperature spreading. If you escape more slowly, you will die and disappear and become nothing?" "Pity" brush! His figure disappeared in an instant and reappeared at the other end of the floating island. However, at this moment, the terrible high temperature and explosive force burst out completely ¡¤ boom. In a flash, the whole floating island was covered by the core temperature and terrible shock wave of the man-made sun fist. Click! If the sound of mirror rupture rings, when you look around, you can find that the space is broken! As the mirror is constantly broken, it is repaired. In this amazing explosion power, the process is repeated. I do not know how many people in this strong light, can only passively close their eyes, can not look directly. The son, who faced the terrorist attack, changed his face in an instant. "Not good!" He was frightened. Space is broken! This means that at this moment, the surrounding space is no longer stable, and he can no longer blink! The original line word secret again breakthrough, initially grasp the power of space, can move in a flash, but it is not necessarily afraid of these two amazing mysteries. But at the moment, under the attack of terror, it can''t move any longer, and the binding effect of the array is still there, and you can''t display your own speed ¡¤ ¡¤ "it''s a mistake to miss this "I ¡¤" the son''s face was hard, and the wave of destruction came on his face, and the terrible wave came again and again, and even the air was twisted wildly. It''s better to protect the body Qi or the armor formed by the power of starlight. Even if he is constantly flying back, the heat and shock wave come faster, and his various defense means are constantly breaking and decaying. As if the next moment will be completely broken, and their own life, will also be ended at that moment. "Damn it!" The son roared in his heart, and at the same time, he rose to the sky, because he found that the temperature and the destructive power of the sky were not so strong. He flew high up in the sky and felt the temperature drop, but ¡¤ thunderbolt!!! A bolt from the blue! The dark sky, which was covered by the roar of the explosion of the man-made sun fist, also reappeared. "That''s it!" The son raised his head in despair. He ¡¤ unexpectedly, he rushed to the sky in a hurry, and at that moment, he forgot that Qi Zi fan had prepared the second secret art. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ around us, millions and tens of millions of disciples of Zifu have been stunned. At this moment, the battle between the two men is no longer like a battle between contemporary disciples, but more like the last generation, with at least hundreds of thousands of years of practice fighting to kill each other. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the roof of Zifu palace, Su muxue held his arm and shook his head without image: "this boy lost." "Lack of combat experience." Tian Qi expressed his own opinion: "after all, he is too young, and his combat experience should be particularly small?" "It seems so." Jiuwu touched his chin and muttered: "he didn''t attend Tianjiao grand gathering, nor did he go out to experience. Before that, he went back to the ancestral land of the Qianyuan emperor and entered the Qianyuan secret place for a few months, and then he had been closed down for cultivation." "In a hurry, this is the way of Zixiao." "I think, perhaps this is Zixiao early have abdomen draft of a joint attack, step by step, so that the boy can only passively bear the offensive." Zizhu immortal shakes his head: "otherwise, Zixiao doesn''t need to prepare for the magic sword to resist thunder at the beginning." "No matter what." Mo Daolin rolled up his sleeve: "I have to... Be ready to make a move." These two kinds of secret methods are too strong ¡¤ artificial sun boxing, this thing with the last time, the power is not improved too much, but even so, it is enough to kill the existence of the third level of Sendai, and the son of heaven will not be able to carry it. What''s the secret of magic sword against thunder? However, the power of the third level of Sendai is not dead. Even the first level of Sendai is a little tough. However, when Lin Fan was used last time, its power was improved by several grades. Even the Mahayana friars have to be second! The attack power of the two kinds of secret arts is "overflowing" for the son. Therefore, they have to be saved at a critical time. However, ¡¤ Xu Shi''s divine sense sensed Mo Daolin''s action, and the son of God suddenly cried out: "master"Please, I don''t have to do it!" Mo Daolin was stunned. Then he stopped at the same place, but he also felt the persistence and pride in the son''s heart. Therefore, he is prepared to rescue the son if his life is suspended. If you don''t get to that step ¡¤ get hurt, you should. Tianjiao, Tianjiao ¡¤ sometimes, the mood of Tianjiao is also fragile. Mo Daolin had no choice but to shake his head, as if he had seen himself at that time. He had an idea in his heart: "it''s necessary to let the disciples of Zifu pay attention to the state of mind in advance ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Qi Zixiao ¡¤" in the eyes of the son, the stars are shining brightly. At this moment, his whole person is covered by the stars, and the ten thousand star formula is pushed to the extreme by him! At the same time, all kinds of body protection methods, attack methods, at this moment, but all can urge, all urge! The rules are dense and the lines are in pieces! One on one! "I will never die!" As Tianjiao, and Qi Zixiao''s cultivation realm is also the same, not to let the master rescue, is the last stubborn son. "Kill!" At this moment, the son is like a comet, dragging his "tail" to taste in the bright starlight. He rises from the bottom to the sky, and collides with the Thunder Dragon that falls from the sky ¡¤ ¡¤ boom ~ ~ the starlight explodes in all directions! It''s like a comet exploding, but at the same time, the Thunder Dragon is defeated. The terror wave of the artificial sun boxing is gradually disappearing Chapter 680 "This... Is this really the strength that our fellow disciples can possess?" Floating island, gone! Under Qi Zi fan''s two kinds of mysteries, the floating island was completely reduced to history in the terrible explosion. It must be noted that this is a floating island refined by a special technique and engraved with a solidified array! But even so, it is completely destroyed at this moment and turned into nothingness. Looking at the vanishing floating island and the sky above, the bright golden light, countless students of the purple mansion were frightened and unbelievable. On the other side ¡¤ there is a figure wrapped in starlight and unable to fall from the sky. At the same time, the whole body of the star light in the rapid dissipation of the whole body of the son has been in a coma, there is no power to fight again. "The son... Is defeated." "The battle of the first sequence, the virgin is invincible." I don''t know how many people are marveling ¡¤ the Dharma protectors of the son are shocked and angry. At the moment, they dare not say much, but rush out from where they are, catch the comatose and seriously injured son, and quickly go away. No one ridiculed the son for being too weak, and no one felt that he was beyond his means. In fact, the son is really strong, especially the speed of appearing and disappearing is enough to make any fellow monks feel desperate. However, the arrogance of the "Saint Qi Zixiao" is far beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not that the son is not strong enough, but the virgin is too abnormal. This is the most real and direct thought in the hearts of the people at the moment. The golden light dissipated. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan stepped out one step, the golden ring of merit and virtue at the back of his head tended to be calm, and the golden mantra and purple spirit dissipated accordingly. The sky is no longer light, and the sky is full of light. Along the way, everyone was paying attention. But Qi Zi fan''s heart is full of slots. "Eh, another big wave ¡¤" "this man-made sun fist still needs to be developed. Otherwise, this kind of indiscriminate attack, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, is really frightening." In fact, he can''t withstand the attack at the moment. Fortunately, to understand the magnetic field to isolate temperature, so can reduce most of the high temperature, in this way, it is not to burn yourself to death. But at the same time, they should also resist the impact of the explosion ¡¤ so it will be more or less affected by this undifferentiated attack power. "Congratulations, your highness!" Fat Dan was the first one to jump out with a bright smile. His eyes turned straight into lines, and he could hardly see where he was. "Your Highness is invincible." Shensuanzi followed closely. Fan Qiangqiang laughs: "you two bastards, you know how to flatter! Don''t you know how to learn from me and become more mature? " The crowd was stunned. However, the goods suddenly clasped hands with Qi Zi fan: "Your Highness, for thousands of years, has unified the rivers and lakes ¡¤" "Shhh!" Boos were all over the place. "I TM?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan is a scalp blast, and Qi Zixiao look at each other, both of them are a little surprised and shocked. Isn''t this the line of the invincible? Is it hard to make this remaining is also a through crowd, and also see through my identity?! They immediately began to observe carefully, only to find that gouzuo didn''t mean this, and they were relieved. All around, there was a lot of uproar. Everyone was talking, but they didn''t dare to talk too loud. They were all talking in private. Lu Ming ignored these voices, looked at Qi Zi fan and said, "Your Highness, can the son die?" "I can''t die." Qi Zi fan blinked his eyes: "but it''s hard enough. If you try to be brave, you won''t be rescued. You have to take more drugs to recover in a month." "If you can''t die." Lu Ming breathed a breath. Gou left curious: "what does it have to do with you if you can''t die? If you can''t die? " "Lu Mingming has never forgotten the humiliation of the Wanyao tomb. In the future, I will give it back a hundred times! " Lu Ming has a firm face. Qi Zixiao: Qi Zixiao: Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zuixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Zixiao, Qi Qi Zixiao preached: "according to this situation and his template which looks like waste material flow but actually talent flow, I am afraid that the son of God will be planted in his hands and become a stepping stone in the future?" "I guess so!" Qi Zi fan felt the same way: "after all, according to this routine, the so-called" Saint son "and" Saint daughter "are" villains "in the early and middle period. After the protagonist''s template has gone through a lot of hardships to step on it, he can be regarded as a real entrance into the house ¡¤" "that Saint son is very poor.""It''s pathetic." "By the way, there''s another question. Do you say... Does Lu Ming have an old man, an old woman or something?" "Ah?" "It''s the one in the ring!" "This... I don''t know." Qi Zi Fan said that he didn''t know. Could he ask him? Not very good, if the relationship is not good. Now that we are classmates, friends and teammates, we can''t go to the bottom of the matter and ask people''s secrets, right? "I''m just curious." This is the end of the transmission ¡¤ because Mo Daolin stood up. I don''t know how many times I have said it in my heart. Finally, I don''t know how many times I''ve talked about it. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know how many times I''ve said it in my heart. Finally, I don''t know how many times I''ve talked about it. I don''t know. "Holy land of purple mansion, the battle of the first sequence, end!" "The virgin Qi Zixiao is the holy land of my purple mansion, the first sequence!" At the same time, there are pieces of Tao that resonate and arouse the way of heaven! And this speech, also seems to be recognized by the way of heaven. Boom! In the endless void, the chain of ordered gods emerges and is closely intertwined. At the same time, a token with incomparable antiquity and even dilapidated appearance, which is not gold or wood, falls from the sky. Buzzing ¡¤ the token falls and turns into streamer towards Qi Zi fan, which is very fast! However, when he fell into his hands, he was extremely gentle. "Is this the token of the first sequence?" Qi Zi fan, Qi Zixiao, and all the people around him all looked together. The token was no more than the size of a duck''s egg. It was oval in shape and surrounded by numerous patterns and patterns. There are ancient characters on both sides. On the front is the word "one". On the back is the word "sequence". In addition, there is no exception. It seems that it is an ordinary token with special material, without any power. Not only does it have no power, it''s not even very good-looking, but it''s also very shabby. However, Qi Zi fan soon found unusual mottled marks on it. Many dark red marks are attached to the token. If you don''t look carefully, you will only think that it is the color of the material itself. But when we look at it carefully, we can see that it is not the case. "This thing ¡¤" he played with it for a moment, threw it at the avatar, and whispered, "it''s a bit unknown." Qi Zixiao also saw the clue and kept silent. After playing, he returned it to Qi Zi fan. "Let''s go." Mo Daolin''s voice spread throughout the whole purple mansion, and the disciples gradually dispersed in shock and emotion, while he came to Qizi fan with other elders. Dan fatso, shensuanzi and others retreated to one side and did not dare to get too close. Su Mu snow see form, but smile way: "don''t too imprison, also is not what big secret, one day, you will experience these, know earlier is no harm." Can you listen? They are looking at Mo Daolin again ¡¤ Su muxue is also a big man. Yes, but there is no holy Lord to speak. "If you want to hear ¡¤" "just listen." Mo Daolin also opened his mouth, Dan fat several people immediately showed an embarrassed smile, and then gathered to the nearby. In the eyes of the older generation, this is really no secret. After all, they all know it, don''t they? The first sequence is once every 100000 years, and the next time we fight again, it will be 100000 years later. At that time, will your group of people still be there? It''s not good to say. At that time, as elders and saints, were not these "little farts" in front of them? Although the road of cultivating immortals is a long way, no one can say what will happen in the future, and peerless Tianjiao may die early, but these people in front of us can''t all die early, right? These are all good children ~ ~ ~ there will always be some achievements in the future, so tell them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this is the first sequence token." According to the usual practice, Mo Daolin is too slow to speak, so Su muxue answers directly: "playing in the sky, the way of heaven resonates, lowering the token. If you take it, it means that you can''t go back on it." "As soon as time comes, you will be transported to the abyss of all worlds, and no one can stop it." "By then, you will have to rely on yourself. Although we have lived more than 100000 years, we will not be able to give you much advice." Su muxue has some feelings, but also a little helpless. Mo Daolin is more lonely. When it comes to this kind of time, a teacher will feel very uncomfortable. In short, for example, their own students, and is the most optimistic students, to participate in the college entrance examination.But near the college entrance examination, I can''t teach anything. Don''t say what delimits the key point, even how to test, is a what process, what subjects to test do not know! Do you think it''s hard? I always feel that I''m useless ¡¤ and then. At the same time, each of these elders gave some presents to Qizi fan. All kinds, all kinds, everything! There are many treasures, array materials, pills, charms and Su muxue''s "experience". There is no way, can not give constructive advice, there is no knowledge about the abyss of the world can be taught. At the same time, they all put their hopes on Qi Zixiao. In this way, nature can only "enhance" Qi Zixiao! These pills, charms, and disposable treasures are not the "little trifles" made by Dan Pang and others, but the things they all attach importance to! Once it is used, its prestige will be astonishing and its value will be astonishing. At the end of the gift, Su muxue reminded him, "remember to leave the mirror when you watch the sky. You can weigh the other treasures by yourself." Chapter 681 The Wanjie abyss is too dangerous. The sky view mirror is the property of Zifu''s "Zhenzong". Naturally, it can''t be taken. If it is lost, Zifu will be close to wanduzi. "Well." In this regard, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao did not have any accidents. Even if they were asked to take them, they would not take the sky view mirror. After all, a WuJie is a "root server", and staying in the immortal world has a greater effect. At the same time, Qi Zi fan directly gives Qi Zixiao the mirror to observe the sky ¡¤ what? Give it back to Mo Daolin? No, I really don''t want to be ~ "as for other important treasures..." Qi Zi fan hesitated slightly. "Take it with you." "Avatar" suddenly opens his mouth at this moment, which makes people a little surprised... Because at this time, shouldn''t the incarnation and the Buddha share the same mind? However, it was just a bit of an accident, and no one felt that there was a big problem. What happened to the avatar? The incarnation can''t speak yet?! Seeing no one to investigate, Qi Zixiao was relieved. She was also concerned and confused. Seeing Qi Zi fan''s hesitation, she couldn''t help but blurt out that the sky glass could not be taken. This is the consensus between the two people. Other treasures? They are the best Taoist tools, such as star chasing bow, Xuantian sword, demon refining bell, dragon blood Qiankun ring and so on. Indeed, this is a treasure, and it is a treasure for many Xiantai masters. After all, there are only seven imperial soldiers in the whole immortal cultivation world. The most top-notch Taoist tools that fit in with their own are already the most powerful treasures of many Sendai masters. A bunch of high quality tools? That''s the local tyrants. They are all the local tyrants in Xiantai. Naturally, the value is also extremely high, especially for Zixiao, a monk during the robbery period. But in Qi Zixiao''s mind, how can these treasures be more valuable than the fetters between himself and the "dog thief"? As a matter of fact, there has always been a topic that has not been clearly stated between the two people about the Wanjie abyss. That is, if Qi Zixiao is damaged in the Wanjie abyss, can they continue to wear each other? What if the connection and fetter between the two people is interrupted?! At first, Qi Zixiao also had some contradictions. Don''t you really want to cut off this kind of fetters and ask immortals about longevity? But in the end, she still couldn''t cheat herself. She didn''t want to break the bond between them! Even at the thought that the connection between them would be interrupted, she felt heartache! So, she doesn''t care about anything. We should go to the abyss of myriad worlds ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Can go at the same time, but also want to give the most complete protection, heavy treasure how? It''s a pity to have lost a pile of top-notch tools?! If you don''t bring the best Dao tools, you will be immersed in guilt for the rest of your life. Although it is not necessary to take insurance with you, it must be taken with you. Because of this, she was so excited that she couldn''t help blurting out. "Well, take it with you." Qi Zi, who nodded, looked at Qi Zixiao and showed a little smile, which made Qi Zixiao feel a little bit at ease. "No problem." Su muxue said: "take what you can, don''t be too few. No one knows what''s going on in that ghost place, but it''s really ten dead people. No details can be missed!" "If ¡¤" "I mean in case, in case you are damaged, then martial uncle I will take you to grab a wave, and I will definitely make up for all the losses." "I heard that Taiyi holy land has built a new treasure house ¡¤" "cough, cough Mo Daolin coughed and his white eyes almost turned to the sky. The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is!!! "That''s it. We can''t give you too much advice... No, we can''t give you any advice. Be prepared." "According to the Convention, after the number of places in the first sequence of all regions of the universe is determined, you will be transferred to the abyss of the myriad realms." "From the past experience, it should be about 12 hours. You should prepare for it. Don''t be too flustered." "I''ll wait for..." Mo Daolin sighed: "I''ll go first." "Remember, everything... In order to... To protect themselves, as the first... First premise." At the end of the speech, they all left in a flash. On the other side, listening to the clouds, but also frightened by the saint girl team all came together. Dan fat man''s eyelids jumped: "this is the land of ten dead and lifeless, the abyss of all worlds. What place is it that makes the Lord and all the martial uncles and uncles so cautious?" Shensuanzi did not say a word, but directly started to deduce. As a result, it was just the beginning. His face was like gold paper, and he ejected more than ten mouthfuls of blood essence. The whole person was almost possessed by the devil¡¤¡¤¡¤"Look, I can''t see through." His face was grim: "the cause and effect is too big, just one thought will let me nearly die away ¡¤" "you are too impulsive." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s face is dignified: "that place, must be unable to deduce, quickly go back to recuperate." "Your Highness." Shensuanzi sighed and said with a bitter smile: "it''s the incompetence of the divine operator. It can''t help you." "It''s enough to have this heart. How can you blame you if you don''t have any news from the masters?" The diviner shook his head slightly and stopped speaking. Lu Ming looked left and right, and was equally powerless: "Your Highness, I ¡¤" "similarly, it is enough to have this heart, so don''t worry about it." The protagonist''s template is right, but Lu Ming''s practice time is too short. There is really nothing good to take. Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining almost burst into tears. Danpang also did not mind the pain, directly opened the storage magic weapon, such as pouring beans, all the pills were poured out. "Your Highness, take all these with you." "Although it can''t compare with the pills of my master and other martial uncles and uncles, it can be used in some ways ¡¤" "then I''m not polite." Pills are not afraid of many! Especially in places where there is no information, it is always useful. What''s more, 84 disinfectant and Shenghua Dan, the unique secret medicine of Dan fat man, are likely to be of great use. Then ¡¤ Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao both looked at Gou Zuo fan Qiang. The goods are usually packed like a silly batch, but actually they are suspected to have arrived in Sendai. Moreover, with this remaining character, they must have some cards and treasures. "Er ¡¤" fan Qiangqiang sighed and sighed: "Your Highness, you are confused!" "Hasty, too hasty indeed!" "Although I don''t know where the abyss is, the Lord and the master all say that it is a place where ten people die without life, and that is not an absolute situation of death?" "You ¡¤" "why bother?" "That''s all. Fan Jian is strong and has no good things. Only this gourd is drunk. I hope he can bring his highness some good luck ¡¤" he tied up the gourd on his waist and handed it to Qi Zi fan. It hurts! "Thank you." Qi Zi fan grinned and then said, "I don''t know much about the abyss of the ten thousand realms. However, I can tell you what I know and my guess ¡¤" after a talk, people are amazed. It is only now that they know that there are all kinds of celestial realms beyond the immortal cultivation world! In addition, there are also terrible places like the Wanjie abyss ¡¤ "so, what is the forbidden zone of our life in the immortal cultivation world? The abyss is the real forbidden zone of life In the end, they all exclaimed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ back to the moon peak. Close the door, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao did not speak. They looked at each other and changed their eyes. "You ¡¤" all of a sudden, two people speak at the same time, and then, at the same time, they shut up and wait for the other person to speak. This time, it was silent again. "You say it first." Once again, Qi Zixiao felt embarrassed when he laughed. Is it so synchronized?! She shook her head: "then I will say it first. According to the words of Uncle Zizhu, when you go to the abyss, it should be you." "Well." Qi Zi fan nodded: "according to the time, it should be me." "Well, there are two possibilities!" "First, there is no way to cross the abyss. Second, on the contrary ¡¤ " " but no matter what kind of possibility it is, whether you or I, in the abyss of all worlds, we must be cautious and cautious again, taking self preservation as the first premise! " Qi Zixiao solemnly stressed. "That''s necessary." Qi Zi fan didn''t laugh, let alone flirt with his own saint. At this moment, the atmosphere couldn''t be relaxed ¡¤ "in addition ¡¤" Qi Zixiao took a deep breath, biting her red lip and said, "if you and I cross, it''s only between you and me, and my God is damaged in the abyss of thousands of worlds The connection between them is broken. " "Yes." Qi Zi fan sighed and said with a smile, "if that''s true... Will you wait for me?" "I will certainly come to you, but that time, I''m afraid, will be very long, very long. After all, you know my situation on the other side of the earth ¡¤ " " I''ll wait for you! " Qi Zixiao looked at him, nodded solemnly, never had solemnly: "no matter how long, I will wait, waiting for you in haoyuefeng!""Say it!" She bit her lips. "Well, that''s settled!" Qi Zi fan also rarely responded solemnly. No one knows what will happen to the abyss, and no one knows the "rules" between them. After that, can we cross it? Is it safe to return? Who can say exactly. Therefore, you can only prepare for the worst and say everything in advance. But ¡¤ suddenly, Qi Zixiao suddenly changed color. "No!" "When you go to the abyss of the myriad realms, if you are still there, and you can''t cross the abyss again ¡¤" "in case of danger, I will be damaged in it, aren''t you!!" Qi Zi fan grinned: "well, you still think of this problem." "It seems that I''m not sure. If this is the worst case, I''m afraid I''ll have to make a mistake ¡¤" "no way!" Qi Zixiao was very anxious and short of breath. Even his voice changed: "you can''t break your promise. I''ll wait for you, no matter how long I wait." "You... Don''t die, you can''t die!" Chapter 682 Qi Zixiao was obviously anxious, his eyes burning, with reluctance and fear, which was the first time Qi Zi fan saw her show this look. At the same time, this is the first time that Qi Zixiao has shown such a look in the past 20 years Qi Zi fan showed his hands: "no one can tell where the hell is in the Wanjie abyss. I can''t lie to you that I will come back?" "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao was silent and then said, "I regret it." She didn''t say it, but Zifan understood what she meant. Regret to participate in the first series war, regret the decision to enter the abyss of the world... If not, there would be no headache and anxiety at the moment, let alone fear. Most importantly, there will not be such a crisis! "Hi, why?" Seeing her like this, Qi Zi fan was happy and smiling: "it''s just possible, and hasn''t entered, who knows how?" "I don''t know if we can cross normally after that. Maybe it''s just the worst case." "What''s more..." "even if I really hang up, right? But Lin Zixiao is still there. Strictly speaking, you and I can still be together "Even if you can''t get my heart, you can get my people ~" "even if you have a chance later, you can control Lin Zixiao to meet you, and then... Leave our flesh and blood?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± (?©n?)¡¤¡¤¡¤ £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü£¡£¡£¡ The expression of Qi Zixiao changed from sad at the beginning to astonishment, then to shyness, and then to depression. "What time is it?" She gritted her teeth: "you thief, can''t you be serious? Who''s going to get your man? Pooh! I don''t want your heart "If you really want to give it, just come and give it to me yourself!" "Remember my words, be alive!!! Live At this moment, Qi Zixiao couldn''t tell why he was so afraid and sad, especially when he thought of the scene in the special push back picture he saw ¡¤ is this guy really going to be buried? Loss in the abyss of the world? Her breath suddenly shortness of breath, and then... Was about to shed tears, but was interrupted by Qi Zi fan, who was in tears? Crying and laughing, shy at the same time, want to curse! What''s the name of this?! How do you say that I am so worried and afraid, actually in order to draw his body in general?! I Qi Zixiao, is this kind of person?! What else do you say that even if you can''t get his heart, you can get him? Pooh! That''s all. What are we talking about? Maybe we can still leave our flesh and bones? My God! What''s in the thief''s mind?! Qi Zixiao''s face was no longer under control and completely blushed. Self control Lin Zixiao to find it, and then marry himself? Manipulate the thief''s body, push himself down, have sex, and then... Get pregnant and have offspring? What a mess! It''s all due to the thief, nonsense! "Dog thief!" She bit her teeth and glared at her anger. Her worries, fears and other emotions had already dissipated, leaving more shyness and anger. What time is it all? It''s not serious, OK?! "Cough." Qi Zi fan, however, seemed as if nothing had happened. He even said innocently: "what happened? I''m telling the truth. " "After all, you may be more familiar with my body than I am, are you? Nosebleed when you watch a beauty ¡¤ " " eh ~ ~ " " you shut up, dog thief! " Qi Zixiao immediately jumped up and covered the mouth of this guy. His face turned red: "don''t tell me, don''t say it!" "Oh..." A Wu Jie "floated" out, with a trace of curiosity: "sorry, I didn''t mean to head, but... See beauty nosebleed?" "Purple sky?" "Ah?!" Qi Zixiao exclaimed, and his face was red to the neck. The social death has wood to have?! "It''s all your fault!" "Dog thief!" Qi Zixiao is angry, and seizing Qi Zi fan is a "small fist beating your chest.". Qi Zi, who saw the situation, did not fight back, but was happy and smiling.This is really dangerous. No one can say exactly what will happen before going, but Qi Zi has a habit of preparing for the worst in advance when encountering unknown things. No matter what will happen, plan for the worst, so that the result will not be worse than your own psychological expectation? In short, it is to reduce their expectations to the minimum! In this way, it is not too disappointed or at a loss when things come to an end. So, if it is really the worst case, what will happen to Qi Zixiao? Must be sad, right? One year''s day and night together, even you have me, I have you, let this guy already used to the days with Qi Zixiao. As for that layer of window paper, although it has not been pierced, who has no other party in mind? Already occupied the most important position in the heart of the other party. If she was really completely cool in the abyss of the world, what would she be sad like? Don''t say that it''s really time to think about it now. It''s also a panic! Then, they tease, let her divert attention, also can be relaxed. After all, it''s too late to regret. Once the first sequence token is obtained, you can''t go back! What''s more, I also want to see what kind of situation the place is, which can make no one return to the immortal world for millions of years. What kind of treasures and benefits can make heaven care about it?! I don''t know when. Qi Zi fan was pushed down on the bed by Qi Zixiao. Of course, the literal meaning is just pushing down. After a small punch on the chest, Xu is to see Qi Zi ¡¤ fan did not fight back, Qi Zixiao suddenly a little stunned. She rode on Qi Zi fan, her eyes were dim and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Until ¡¤ suddenly, she came up slowly. The same ruddy, delicate red lips meet, soft, gentle with a touch of cool meaning. ¡°¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zi fan was surprised, and his sudden changes and feelings made him a little confused. In particular, at the moment, the four mountains are squeezing each other ¡¤ this guy is still in a daze, and reaches out the tip of his tongue ¡¤ unfortunately, the other party has left as soon as he touches it. Is it an illusion? This guy stroked his red lips, and the beautiful touch was still there. On the other side, Qi Zixiao, who had already got up, was in a state of panic, and his face was already red to the root of his neck. "Hey." This guy laughed, like a silly beep. "Well, it doesn''t count this time? I''m not ready. Do it again? " "Go away!" Qi Zixiao scolded: "want to come back alive on your own, and then come to see me with your father!" At the same time, she was extremely depressed with shame and anger. Damn it! Why can''t I help it all of a sudden? Isn''t this a hug? This?! This is absolutely unreasonable! I''m not crazy, am I?! As a woman, she is a holy woman, how can she be so caressed? It is difficult for her to calm down. Qi Zi fan is more happy with his smile: "hehe hehe..." as for the sister a Wu who is still waiting for the "answer", she does not wait now. Instead, she shows her aunt''s smile and looks at her silently. That is, at the moment, she has no entity, otherwise, she will surely take out a handful of melon seeds and have a good time. However, Qi Zi fan knows what it means to stop as soon as you get better, so he doesn''t say anything more. After all, our saint is thin skinned. If she gets angry, it will be bad. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, the imperial capital of the Xian Dynasty in the Qianyuan Dynasty was in the magnificent palace. Emperor Qianyuan, wearing a Dragon Robe, has an amazing momentum. His eyes are like electricity. He stands on the top of the roof and looks into the distance. Suddenly, a flash of lightning fell. At the same time, a eunuch came shouting a message. "Your Majesty, there is an urgent letter from the holy land of purple mansion!" Tear and pull!!! He suddenly reached out his hand, and the jade Rune in the eunuch''s hand was immediately sucked into his hand, and then the divine sense penetrated into the eunuch''s hand The empress of mother Yi''s world came together, and her face was tense. "¡¤" the emperor crushed the jade talisman, raised his head to the sky, and whispered: "Tuoer''s Dharma protector''s letter, the battle of the first sequence, Tuoer... Is defeated." "Saint?" The queen was stunned. "Well." "What can she do? Let''s talk ¡¤ " " shut up! " "As a saint, her talent is no worse than that of tuo''er. This battle of the first sequence is the most powerful young generation of the whole Xiuxian world, who can be qualified to win!""What''s more, as a man of Qianyuan family, what''s the matter if I''m defeated once? It''s my way of doing things in Qianyuan family, that is, learning from the bitter experience, finding out what is missing, and catching up with each other "You are a woman. Don''t talk nonsense." "What''s more, anyone who dares to enter the abyss of the ten thousand realms deserves the respect of all the people in the immortal cultivation world!" Being scolded by the emperor, the Queen looks a little ugly, but she dare not retort at will. Finally, she can only sigh. "Alas "All right!" "If tuo''er was defeated, the Wanjie abyss was originally a Jedi, and there was no life after ten deaths. Even if Qi Zixiao had gone, he would never come back." "Tuo''er doesn''t want to go, but it just doesn''t need to waste time, so that I can''t be damaged once and have to be repaired again." "And can make use of this period of time to catch up, surpassing Qi Zixiao is just easy." The words in the ear made the emperor frown slightly, but he didn''t say much. It''s just women. It''s always easy to use emotions, even if you''re an immortal. When you hear that your beloved son is defeated, you''ll feel dissatisfied and have a variety of emotions breaking out. But he was relatively calm, and as an emperor, he would not be impulsive. "At the time of the first sequence, does the strength of the behind the scenes stop temporarily?" "Eventful autumn" in the autumn Chapter 683 In the snow holy place. All the disciples gathered, and the curtain of the last battle was over. The disciples did not know what the situation was. However, under the strict orders of the elders, they did not dare to talk nonsense, let alone spread the news. They just stood and watched respectfully. As for the gifted, they have already fought on the stage ¡¤ but at the moment, the final winner has been decided, and all the disciples are looking forward to many high-level officials to know what they are going to do. In contrast, many holy land disciples know a little about the first sequence of the war, but few of the non Holy Land disciples know the news. Once a hundred thousand years, and in the past only holy places were eligible. Where are the other disciples not qualified to participate? I don''t know anything! So, we can only wait for the answer from the top. At the moment, the holy master, elder, Dharma protector, etc. of the holy sect of ice and snow all look excited and uneasy, and no one can calm down. "The Lord." "The results have come out, we..." In the face of many uneasy and excited fellow students, the snow Lord nodded heavily: "at this moment, it''s time to report to heaven!" "Success or failure depends on this. It is at this moment whether we can take the holy place of ice and snow in today''s holy land." "Hoo ¡¤" he closed his eyes, adjusted his mind and took a deep breath. Even if he is now the Lord, he still can''t face the big things easily. Boom! All of a sudden, behind the Lord of ice and snow, the wave of terror soared to the sky, inexplicable rhyme diffused out, I don''t know how many miles! The ice and snow God, the former Lord of ice and snow Tianzong ¡¤ his strength is really not weak! Even compared with the other saints, the difference is not too big, but because of the insufficient details of the sect, it can only be a super first-class sect. But in terms of personal strength, the field difference is really not big ¡¤ because when he does his best, the sky and the earth change color, the wind howls, and everything is silent! "The ice and snow Saint Zongzuo for, with this moment, on the heaven''s way!" "The battle of the first sequence of ice snow holy sect has been finished, and the winner is the son Tuo Pao Ye. Please send down the first sequence token from heaven!" His voice shook the sky and spread far away. It was at this moment that the disciples of ice snow Tianzong knew that this war was actually the first sequence war. But what is the first sequence war? Most of the disciples were still in a daze, only a few of them suddenly realized that they had seen a few words in the ancient books of zongmen. But soon, they also pieced together a lot of confidence through those records. They all looked forward to the sky and waited for the response of the way of heaven. Results ¡¤ with the time passing, even though Zuo Wei has been "fully open", even if a piece of Taoist principles and even the chain of God of order have emerged, the way of heaven still has no response. First sequence token? I didn''t even see a shadow. Tuoba Ye looks ugly on the challenge arena. Many elders and Dharma protectors lost their faces. She can''t help but close her eyes and sigh in her heart At this moment, almost all the high-level ice and snow saints all sighed. After all, it failed! Even if they have been prepared for a long time, even if they are ambitious, even if they are unwilling and angry in their hearts. But that''s the result! Don''t be discouraged if you don''t get the approval of the heaven and don''t drop the first token The loss of the elders and the doubts and surprise of the disciples made Zuo Wei extremely uncomfortable. However, he did not change his face and said in a loud voice: "it is reasonable that we have not received any response from the way of heaven because we have not been promoted to the holy land for a short time." "The way of heaven is merciless, and no one knows how it works. Maybe in its mind, the holy land should still be the Big Dipper. When the next battle of the first sequence, the way of heaven will inevitably react to it ¡¤" "¡¤" the elders are stunned. There''s another way to say that?! In fact, even Zuo Wei didn''t expect that in such a short time, he even thought of such an explanation as "cache". But what about that? The outcome will not change. Zuo Wei''s heart was sad, but he continued: "however, today''s affairs, no one is allowed to mention it to the outside world, where I am a disciple of the ice snow holy sect." "Violators will be punished as traitors." When they heard the words, they all turned pale and said, "respect the Holy Lord and the law." "Um..." this is why she nodded and then walked away.What a pain! The heart is bitter, but no one can say. What can be done about it? I thought the battle of the first sequence was a great opportunity. If you could get the first sequence token, it would be equivalent to being recognized as a holy land by heaven! Once this is true, then the ice and snow emperor can really straighten his back, even if there is no emperor soldiers, at least he can speak hard. Unfortunately, no, if ¡¤ then, since you don''t get the token, it can''t be publicized. Otherwise, not only did not get the token, but also would be ridiculed by the major sects and many friars in the world. Difficult! It''s too hard! Back to his own mountain, Zuo Wei sighed more than once. "For many years, I''ve always wanted to strengthen the ice snow Tianzong, lead it to create a glorious era, and achieve the name of Holy Land ¡¤" "but unexpectedly, a big pie fell from the sky and sat on the holy land with little effort." "But only when you sit down can you know that this holy land is not as comfortable and comfortable as it is!" "We have to find other methods" holy land. What a force?! Since ancient times, there are only seven holy places in Nuoda, and there have never been eight sacred places coexisting. In the past, Sasaki fully thought that it was best to carry forward the ice snow Tianzong, and the best way was to achieve the name of the holy land. He could also be famous forever ¡¤ now, it is a holy land! However, what happened after he became a holy land made him exhausted. At the same time, he also deeply felt his original innocence and ignorance. How about the holy land? Good! But if you don''t have a diamond, you don''t have to do the porcelain work. But if you sit on a needle blanket, or even someone calls you the holy master, you will feel that they are mocking yourself ¡¤ this is a hell of a pain! It''s very hard! However, he did not have any other way, can only dull head development, finally thought of the first sequence of this method, but again failed. "Time is life." "I just try my best." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s done!" Mysterious place. Colorful figures gather, sit or stand, and everyone has never appeared, but they all have a kind of amazing pressure. "The first sequence token has been obtained ¡¤" "there is something wrong with the way of heaven "Ha ha ha ha, there should be no problem with the Beidou emperor''s soldiers as the guide. However, the Wanjie abyss is not an easy place. Getting the token is just the beginning." "It''s nature!" "However, if we have prepared for so many years and have some information about the abyss, the success rate will not be low!" "Well, what we have to do is, during the duration of the abyss of the world ¡¤" "be ready!" "Why do you have to say more?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at noon, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao got the news and the list came out! Lu Yao in yaochi holy land, Zou Hu in Jiulong, Shengzi jiese in Wanfo sect, Shengzi Suye in Dayan holy land were not unexpected. After all, there was no saint son in yaochi holy land, only saints in Jiulong holy land, but there were saints in Jiulong holy land. However, this generation of Saint sons is a descendant of white tiger, with extraordinary talent and has always been superior to Saint daughters. There is no saint in the ten thousand Buddha sect. Between the Holy Son and the saint daughter in the holy land of Dayan, no one can predict who will win or lose. However, what really surprised many people was that the winner of the first series battle of Taiyi holy land was Ji chutong! Du Chuan and Ji chutong are among the most proud. Strictly speaking, their victory and defeat are both normal. But all along, Du Chuan''s performance is much better and his record is more amazing. Therefore, people think that the winner will be Du Chuan. However, for some unknown reason, Ji chutong was so murderous in the war that she felt as if Du Chuan owed her a huge sum of money. He directly pushed Du Chuan to the extreme and gave Du Chuan to Ko ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan, Lu Yao, Ji chutong, Jie se, Zou Hu, Su Ye. This is the first sequence list of this cultivation of immortals. We are going to the Wanjie abyss! "I don''t know what it will be like after entering." Qi Zixiao frowned again, a pair of beautiful eyes was filled with reluctance and worry: "if you can, you should take care of each other, otherwise it is too dangerous." "It''s time to look after each other." Qi Zi fan nodded his head to express his approval: "that ghost place, it is estimated that the whole world is not the enemy, and there is no credible person." "By contrast, they are Tianjiao in the circle of cultivating immortals, and they have dealt with each other, so they should be trusted.""Contact them." Qi Zixiao said again: "I have their friends who are good friends of Xianji ¡¤" the voice has not dropped, but the Xianji prompt tone comes. On a closer look, Lu Yao is contacting Qi Zixiao. "Zixiao elder sister, congratulations on defeating the strong enemy and becoming the first sequence!" Lu Yao''s direct voice transmission is just like chatting on wechat. Qizi fan can''t help thinking of this cute girl''s paper. At the beginning, I had to sleep with myself. Without waiting for Qi Zixiao to respond, news came one after another ¡¤ abstinence: "master Qi, congratulations. I wonder if we can form an alliance and advance together into the abyss of the world? " Su ye: "Qi Zixiao, I''m not familiar with you. I hope to join hands with you and others to enter the abyss of the world, and make the vow of heaven and never hurt each other. Would you like to Zou Hu: "Zixiao, Zixiao, Zixiao, I see you and that boy''s war, so fierce ~ ~ ~ compare heart, compare heart, compare heart ~ ~ ~ let''s go together!" "As far as the strength of you and I are concerned, even if we enter the abyss of the world, we will certainly be able to bring about prosperity. I will certainly protect you!" Ji chutong: "should I call you Qi Zixiao, or Lin fan?" "¡¤¡¤" they looked at each other and were happy. "It seems that they think the same thing." "Alliance... Or even, it''s all extremely arrogant, and it will inevitably bring a lot of cards, and it will not be too passive." "But how did Tong know this season?" "Guess, perhaps? As long as we don''t admit it! " "Well, I think it''s ok..." then, Qi Zixiao held a group chat and pulled the other five people into the group to form the "Wanjie abyss team". As soon as the group was established, it became lively. Zou Hu: "eh? Why are you all here? Damn it! Didn''t I turn you down? Don''t disturb Zixiao and me ¡¤ " system prompt: Zou Hu has been forbidden for an hour. Abstinence: "Amitabha, what a poor benefactor Zou Hu, good and good." Lu Yao: "lovely, little master, always feel you are gloating?" Abstinence: "no, no, it''s not! As a monk, how can I gloat Su ye: "it''s not Schadenfreude, it''s just a snigger." Ji chutong: "don''t waste your time talking nonsense. We don''t have much time to wait. Since we have decided to cooperate, we should confirm the details as soon as possible!" If you can''t save me in the night, if you can''t save me in the night, you can''t hurt each other "If you will let yourself fall, you can run for your own life!" "If you get the treasure, you can distribute it by yourself or decide the ownership temporarily!" "What do you think?" Qi Zi fan looked at it and nodded again and again: "this Su ye still has a lot of brains. I also know that we people can''t really work together and depend on each other for life and death." "We should make concerted efforts to spend the general danger. When we endanger our lives, we should escape if we can. If we promise to save people, we are really stupid, and we estimate that no one will agree." "Well, that''s good. Do you think we should agree?" Qi Zixiao has the name of Qi Zixiao, and Qi Zi fan also has his own name. So now, the person who answers the letter is Qi Zixiao, but it is Qi Zi fan who makes the decision. After all, he really wants to go in and take risks, and it is he who may even be cold in it. "Yes, but a few more words." Qi Zi fan pondered. Later, Qi Zixiao responded in the group. "I agree with Su Ye''s views and experiences, but don''t forget that we don''t understand the abyss of the world at all!" "After entering the abyss, will we still be together?" "Hand in hand when you enter, you can be together? Or is it randomly transmitted to an area? " "We don''t know anything about it, so we have to try and do everything we can to obey the mandate of heaven!" Lu Yao: "Zixiao sister is right, I agree!" Abstinence: "this statement is reasonable, it really needs to be considered!" Ji chutong: "then get together and make the vow of heaven, and then wait for transmission hand in hand!" "If it can be transmitted together, it will naturally be the best. We can also take care of each other. If not, we can only rely on ourselves and let heaven take care of us." Su ye: "where to gather?" Qi Zixiao: "come to Zifu!" Gather somewhere else? Don''t you want to be separated from the burglar immediately? Let them come here and spend more time with them. Therefore, she did not discuss with Qi Zi fan, but responded directly.Su ye: Yes Lu Yao: "yes, sister Zixiao." Ji chutong: "hum, you owe me an explanation!" Abstain from Lust: "I am ready now." "By the way, benefactor Zou is forbidden. How do you know his attitude?" Qi Zixiao: ¡¤¡¤ " " @ Zou Hu, know that you are watching the screen, whether you want to come or not, you can do it yourself! " Qi Zixiao didn''t want to take the goods with him, but considering more people and more help, in case everyone is still together after going in? Zou Hu is not weak. What''s more, regardless of whether the crossing between himself and Lin fan will continue after entering, we should be cautious. If the abyss can not be crossed, then Lin fan will be very dangerous, need help! Even if it can cross, what if it happens to be Qi Zi ¡¤ fan when he is in danger? It could be real death! The more you help, the better. What''s more, I''m sure I don''t care much about Zou Hu. It''s impossible to have anything to do with the goods. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan? That''s even more impossible! According to my own understanding, the dog thief in our family has no habit of breaking his sleeves! So, will love come! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "there is a problem." Qi Zi fan is quite "wild" lying on the bed, putting his head on Qi Zixiao''s elastic thigh, and the mountain is dazzling in front of him. If in the past, Qi Zixiao must have been angry, but at this moment, she has endured down, and even looked at Qi Zi fan. "What?" "In the past, there were seven first order tokens in xiuxianjie, but now there are only six... Where is the seventh one?" Qi Zi fan suddenly thought: "assigned to other worlds?" "Isn''t it? After all, it should be assigned by the heaven of the immortal cultivation world. How can it not be given to other worlds? " "This ¡¤" Qi Zixiao frowned: "it''s not good to say." "Seven tokens have been lowered." A Wu elder sister has not hidden, heard two people''s conversation, initiative way: "I feel that there are seven pieces of first order token down." "The other six pieces were obtained by the six holy places." "Another piece... Fell in the middle and suddenly disappeared. I didn''t feel it carefully at that time, so I didn''t know much about it." "But in retrospect, it should have been secretly taken away, unwilling to expose themselves!" "Oh!" "This is no small matter!" The seventh token is down? And the whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know who took them away?! Who is qualified to take away the token originally belonging to Beidou holy land? Ice and snow? "If ice snow Tianzong..." seemed to think of Qi Zi fan''s conjecture, Qi Zixiao speculated: "they will certainly not hide their heads and tails, but will publicize it, hoping that the whole world will know it!" "So, not them." Qi Zi fan nodded: "that''s interesting. This principle is not only applicable to the ice and snow Tianzong, but also applicable to all the conventional sects, Xianchao, Xiuxian families and so on." "It''s glory. They don''t need to hide it. In this way ~ ~" "I''ll tell the master now!" Qi Zixiao also reacted and sent a message to Mo Daolin. After all, if we speculate like this, the seventh token is probably taken away by the man who destroyed the Big Dipper! Chapter 684 Nine times out of ten, the seventh token has been destroyed by Beidou, and the people behind all kinds of troubles in the past six months? This news, let Mo Daolin slightly ponder, immediately serious many. Then, send the message to the other lords, and let them all pay attention to it. Now, no one knows who is behind the scenes, but no matter who they are, they need to take more precautions! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Su ye, Lu Yao, Ji chutong and other five people have also been ready and started to "apply" to enter the Zifu holy land. You want to fly to the world of cultivating immortals? It''s too slow! It will take at least a few days to get there even though the energy of Sendai is fast! But at most less than 24 hours will enter the abyss, when they fly over, daylily is cold! Therefore, we are ready to directly not only one-time ultra long-distance transmission array at any cost, but directly come to the holy land of purple mansion! Of course, the holy land of purple mansion is guarded by various formations, which are not what they want to come. They need to "apply" to let others open a gap before they can fly over. The first sequence and the Wanjie abyss are related to the whole Xiuxian world, so the purple mansion holy land will not be so rigid that they are not allowed to enter. Anyway, I''m not afraid of any problems! In other words, there is nothing wrong with it. This one-time transmission array, very unstable! Just one-way trip, and only one monk during the robbery period, is already a "huge consumption" at any cost. If it was not for such a critical moment, it would be too much for all the holy places! If you want to use this one-time array to send a large number of strong people over, it''s not good for the purple mansion? It''s not enough to empty the treasures of other holy places! So, what are you afraid of?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in less than half an hour, all five people arrived. Lu Yao was the first one to jump on the road, and at the same time, he called out to Zi fan Tiantian: "sister Zixiao." "Well." Qi Zi fan showed a smile: "it''s so sweet. It must be something. What''s the matter? Why don''t I call Lu Ming over and meet you? " "Oh Lu Yao pretty face red: "Zixiao sister, you tease me again." "No more? Don''t just forget it. "Qi Zi fan squinted with a smile. "No Lu Yao was in a hurry, blushed, and said in a mosquito like voice, "well... Let''s see you." "Hey." Qi Zixiao and Qi Zi ¡¤ fan get acquainted with each other and smile, and then the message is sent to Lu Ming. Then, Ji chutong also arrived. Seeing Lu Yao as a little girl, she frowned, and then came to Qi Zixiao without saying a word. With a wave of her jade hand, she set up a sound insulation array. "Are you Qi Zixiao or Lin fan?" Ji chutong is very aggressive. Here comes the troublemaker! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan and Qi Zixiao look at each other and change their eyes. Everything is in silence. "What''s wrong with Ji Sheng Nu?" Qi Zi fan didn''t understand: "can there be any similarities between me and Lin fan?" "Don''t mess with me!" Ji chutong''s voice is colder, and regardless of the sound insulation array, Lu Yao''s curious eyes: "if you are not him, how can his magic sword resist thunder really Jue?" "Lin fan, you''ve cheated me so hard!" Speaking of it, Ji chutong has no reason for a sour nose, eyes are actually emerging in a wisp of water mist, but she soon steamed dry. At the same time, Ji chutong feels puzzled. I am clearly angry! Why is nose hair sour? Why do you see water mist in your eyes? This??? Strange! There''s something wrong with her! Qi Zi fan didn''t feel anything, but Qi Zixiao was keenly aware of Ji chutong''s changes. He was not happy at that time. What?! This is too a saint. Why is it so sour? I almost cried?! What''s more, who taught her to call my dog thief a dog thief?! How unreasonable! Without trace, her fingers, with Qizi ¡¤ fan waist soft meat, and then, silently with strength. Qi Zi fan: "¦¸ §¥ ¦¸) I''ll go?! He immediately said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me "You care about me?" Qi Zixiao hums "reply letter" coldly. "I''m asking you!" At the same time, Ji chutong frowned and said, "what is your expression?" "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi, who had no choice but to endure the pain of soft flesh in his waist, said with a little silence: "I think you are misunderstood." "I''m Qi Zixiao, the holy daughter of Zifu. If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!""As for Linfan, it is indeed a friend of mine, and we have exchanged some magic and magic skills." "The secret of the sword is one of them." "I didn''t expect that it would make you misunderstood" the guy shook his head and sighed: "it seems that you care a lot about Lin Fan Taoist friends." The man was in a good mood. No, no, no? Our holy daughter, with our identity, has reached too much holy girl? Look at this, although she is afraid she did not notice, but clearly in the heart of us ah? This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > what can I do? Some of them are confused! But the guy didn''t forget to "die not to admit", anyway, we are zizixiao, Lin fan is our friend ~~~~~br > if it is true The wrinkles on the eyebrows of Ji Chu Tong immediately dissolve, but then wrinkle deeper: "you didn''t cheat me?" "What did the holy lady do to deceive you?" Zizi Fan said that we were absolutely not cheating. Emmm, what deceives us is our holy daughter. If zizixiao knows the psychological activities of the boy, the strength of his hand will surely add a little more. "Then why did he make a good appointment? I made a good appointment with him after the grand gala ended, and I fought hard. He left without saying goodbye, and even disappeared suddenly! " "If you were not him, how could he disappear from the sky?" "I don''t know what means Lin Fan Taoist friends left by, but he once said that he had pit the sword God Zong and buried many players. He has been hated in his heart, so he has to hide his name from the wind!" "It''s not hard to understand, either?" Can this kind of problem be difficult to fall into Qi Zi fan? Soeasy£¡ "I misunderstood it, as it was." The early season was full of whispers, but her frown had not been opened, and at the same time, she was even more depressed. Qi Zi fan''s statement is true. After all, Lin fan has many people in the Tianjiao Festival. There are many people who want to find him in trouble? That''s normal! No one is bothered to find him. Besides, he shows his amazing luck. Even zizixiao, who talks about merit and virtue, is under pressure by him. I don''t know how many people want to take him back to serve as mascot, right? This reason is enough to let Lin Fan "disappear" by himself. But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > is it really not as beautiful as zizixiao "I have a definite appointment with him, but he does not want to fight with me, but he is willing to teach Qi Zixiao the secret method of divine sword to defend thunder, such as the secret secret method of divine sword, to Qi Zixiao" and "sour" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " acid! What a sour! Ji chutong was unhappy, and he took off the sound insulation array and sat down at the edge of the stone bench from his own consideration ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¾ br > depressed! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Next, Su night and ring color came. Su night''s air, but similar to the purple mansion son Qianyuan Tuo, are the standard son of the type, very handsome, special effects, strength is very good. "It seems that the people in Dayuan holy land have no leading role template?" Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao are pondering and communicating with each other. "It''s estimated!" "Otherwise, this standard son is often used to be trampled on." "Well, it''s very sad to say that a good son is mostly used to be stepped on, which makes people feel sorry" Su doesn''t speak much at night. He keeps his high cold and image all the time. After a short visit, he takes care of the scenery of Zifu. The ring color is a Buddha at a time. It seems that he is the son of the world Buddha sect more like Buddha than Buddha, at least on the surface. However, the surface is the surface after all. After Zou tiger arrived, he broke the skill in a moment of warning color. "Hey, Lord Zou, are you here?" Zou Hu stared at him with a black face: "you little donkey who is lucky to have a disaster!" "Amitabha, benefactor Zou, I am seven months and six days older than you" "¡¤" Yes, what? Do you want to give you a prize Zouhu was even more depressed, but... After seeing zizixiao, his eyes glowed and he gathered excitedly: "Zixiao, I''m here." "What?" Zizixiao said first, "do you want to give you a prize?" "Poop!" Ring color laugh out of the voice, causing Zou tiger to look at angrily. "You donkey, how can you be so authentic, how can you be a monk?" "Well, the poor monk is the son of the holy, not the Buddha, the monk of the martial arts, not the monk of the culture. It is the so-called wine and meat through the intestines, the Buddha left in his heart. " "These red tape are not tight." "¡¤" Zou Hu was in a daze. Zizi is also a little bit of a shock. Is that special?I always feel that there is something out of tune in the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas? The Buddha is eager in temperament, although the Buddhism is exquisite, his personality is not good ¡¤ this holy Son ¡¤ cough. "In other words." Qi Zixiao suddenly said: "when I went to Wanfo sect, the original old monk seemed to have given a promise?" Don''t laugh anymore ¡¤ "Buddha master." With a bitter face, he put his hands together with Qi Zixiao and performed Buddhist rites. "Hahaha ¡¤" now it''s Zou Hu''s turn to laugh. It''s much more extravagant than abstaining from lust. Laughing, there is no scruple at all. And this scene, see Ji chutong more sour. Heart sour, as if eating do not know how many lemon. It''s so sour! Lin Fan passed the magic sword to Qi Zixiao. Why did Zou Hu, a wild man, have a crush on Zixiao? Is this Saint really better than Qi Zixiao?! Can ¡¤ round beauty, in terms of body, this saint is not lost to her! Is it ¡¤ is it that she straightens out her chest and makes a comparison with herself, which makes her feel sad. It seems that it can''t be compared with that. It needs a smaller model. Sorry! Ji shengnv is not only in her heart, but also in her mouth ¡¤ but now, six people gather together. After a brief burst of laughter, Su Ye says coldly: "since all are here, let''s get ready for business." "Yes Everyone agreed. Lu Yao also apologizes to Lu Ming, who has just chatted a little, and then six people get together. Not much nonsense. After all, it has been discussed for a long time, and there is nothing wrong with Su Ye''s proposal. On the premise of ensuring everyone''s safety, if there is a chance, we can get together to work together for win-win results. Therefore, they both made vows on the way of heaven, and in order to prevent the power of the heaven in the immortal cultivation world from penetrating into the abyss of the world of ten thousand ¡¤ ¡¤ in short, they were afraid that someone would card a bug. If they were in the Wanjie abyss, the way of heaven in the immortal world could not be controlled at all? Can''t you do it wantonly? What''s up with this?! So, then, they swore with their own heart to make double protection. In this way, everyone gets close to each other a lot, and then ¡¤ is "hand in hand time". No one knows what kind of rules will be in the process of transmitting to the abyss of the world. Although generally speaking, this kind of transmission is random, and it will "break up" people. But what if?! Always try! If there is a chance to go in again, but the result is due to improper operation, the good team is scattered, can only fight alone, that is really regret. "Cough, Zixiao, I think" Zou Hu came over, smiling and expecting, but Qi Zi fan''s eyelids jumped: "no, you don''t want to!" Want to pull my Zixiao... Bah, want to pull my hand? No way! "???¡¤" Zou Hu retreated to one side and muttered: "well, Zixiao is too shy, I know, it must be so." "I should give her time." Su ye: ¡¤¡¤ " stop blinking and wipe his shining brain door:" benefactor Zou, you are really ¡¤ " " do you want to say that I am deeply in love? Or are we both made for it? " Zou tiger immediately smile: "you don''t have to envy, envy can''t come." "No, I want to say ¡¤" "you lick the dog!" Zou Hu was not happy: "bah! What licks the dog? What do you know about love? This is love The others: "yes, yes, you are right!" It comes down in one continuous line. I didn''t expect that licking dog can be inherited, and it''s still inherited from master and apprentice?! The hearts of several sons and daughters were filled with emotion and curiosity. Abstinence color is unable to help but with Su Ye''s voice way: "sushi Lord, do you say that licking dog knows you are licking dog?" "I also want to know." Where do I know? We''d love to know, okay?! Soon, the position came out. Hand in hand is a must, but there are certain requirements for this position. In short, Lu Yao holds Qi Zi fan''s right hand without saying a word. Her face is full of sweet smile: "Zixiao sister." Ji chutong did not open his mouth, but also quietly pulled up Qi Zi fan''s right hand. And then ¡¤ the ring salad holds Ji chutong''s hand, followed by Zou Hu, and then Su ye, who holds hands with Lu Yao. In this way, they form a circle and wait for the opportunity to come.However, in this process, although the hands can not move freely, it does not hinder them from doing something, such as chatting with fairy machines. Is there a sense of God and truth in "thinking power"? Everyone can ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤ the earth. Lin Zixiao is online. Lin Fan''s message on her mobile phone surprised her, but she was also excited. "Tea tree of enlightenment?" "Is there such a thing?" She quickly discovered the existence of the tea tree of the enlightenment and strode away immediately. Zhang Yuan is still sitting under the tree with his knees crossed, and Daoyun permeates his body. At the moment, he seems to be in harmony with the road ¡¤ "this is a real monk!" This scene, let Lin Zixiao''s eyes slightly coagulate, the heart is very moved. Before the revival of aura, when she first met in Wuyi Mountain, she found that Zhang Yuan''s place was filled with Daoyun. He cultivates morality and mind! Although I haven''t practiced any skills before, I really have a good understanding of Tao! Because of this, after his aura revived, he could easily enter the Tao by himself. Compared with the Taoist Masters in the Tianshi mansion, he was undoubtedly more amazing. Because Tianshi mansion is orthodox! Although all kinds of skills and magic arts are incomplete, some of them are still intact. One is inherited and another is wild. But they can all enter the Tao at the first time. Who is more amazing is naturally needless to say. At the moment, Zhang Yuan''s breath is obviously unstable! "It''s a breakthrough." Qi Zixiao murmured. More than two months ago, Zhang Yuan''s cultivation level was gradually approaching the peak of building foundation. In terms of his ability to cultivate immortals, his talent was not very good, even worse. However, Zhang Yuan had no bottleneck because of his profound understanding of Tao! It''s just that compared with other gifted people, it''s only slower to save real yuan. But even so, his understanding of Tao is so high that he is about to break through the golden elixir at this moment. Boom! As soon as the thought was over, Zhang Yuan''s breath soared in an instant. Within the elixir field, a golden "pill" was spinning and turning slowly ¡¤ "hoo ¡¤¡¤" Daoyun gradually dissipated. Zhang Yuan opened his eyes and took a breath. After seeing Lin Zixiao, he got up and said, "headmaster." "See you, this tea tree is really amazing. It contains many Taoist principles, and I can''t help it ¡¤" "it''s OK." Lin Zixiao chuckled: "teacher Zhang has made a breakthrough in this regard, which is also to be congratulated! How about leaving the tea tree to Mr. Zhang "I can''t get it!" Zhang Yuan was overjoyed. Lin Zixiao''s arrangement is not a fever of mind, but Zhang Yuan is really suitable! In Zizhu academy, no one can compare his understanding of Tao with his own. In this way, it will be easier to understand what the tea tree needs or how to cultivate it! Yourself? At least he is the head of a school. Can''t he take care of the flowers and plants every day? Cough, cough. After chatting, Lin Zixiao also sat cross legged under his subordinates and experienced it. It is true that if there is Tao, then it will fall down. However, the current Taoist tea tree is not enough to make Lin Zixiao realize or make any great progress. But it''s not useless! Although they are all relatively "basic" and are the Daoyun of the realm below Yuanying, the foundation is very solid! Finding out the missing can make Lin Zixiao''s "foundation" more reliable ¡¤ "the tea tree of enlightenment is worthy of its reputation." She was filled with admiration and joy. Chapter 685 Now the tea tree of enlightenment can be seen as a seedling. After that, it can grow completely, and its growth speed will be much faster than that of ordinary friars! Maybe it doesn''t take long, and you can really use it! Of course, this is to give double experience. The premise is that you can gain "basic experience". If you don''t understand those principles at the later stage, you can''t understand them because they are too profound to understand them ¡¤ even if you give them double experience, the effect is not too great. Moreover, there is no upper limit for the tea tree of enlightenment. Otherwise, it will be invincible? And if it is, then once the news of a tea tree of enlightenment comes out, it will be enough to make the earth irreparable! Even Taiyi holy land can''t keep their tea tree! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ back in the office, Lin Zixiao turns on his mobile phone and ponders over other messages left by Lin fan, such as the arrangement of the residents'' happy life department. "Although Zhou Xianyan and Zhou Xianyan put forward the challenge, the Ministry of residents'' happiness and life will agree. It is estimated that they want to see the strength of Zizhu university?" "But this is not a bad thing ¡¤" what strength are the disciples of Zizhu academy? It''s not something you can''t see or hide! Want to see it? Then I''ll show you the big square. After reading it, we''ll talk about other things. As for himself, or Lin Fan ¡¤ neither of them has the idea of taking any action at will. The reason is very simple... Invincible! In this case, there are two options. 1¡¢ It''s better to unify the whole world. Is it King''s land and King''s ministers? It sounds handsome, but it''s not what they want. Because there is no big advantage! What can unification do? More people? The key is that a large number of ordinary people plus a small number of super ability, it''s useless! Force them to cultivate immortals, and then order them? Different distinct collision, force them to learn things they do not understand, the effect can be good is ghost! All kinds of resources, good stuff? If there are good things, I don''t mind getting some back. Who dares to say no? There''s no need to unify! The second option is now. As a "deterrent", we don''t do anything on weekdays, we just watch. Why do the major forces dare to clamour for "fairness"? It is also to see that the order on the Chinese side has not changed. Who doesn''t know that China is very powerful and its combat effectiveness is terrible? We all know it! Then why do they dare to shout? One is because of the weapons of extermination, the other is that they are slightly inflated. As for the third point, we know Lin Fan''s style of conduct. Invincible existence does not hand, annihilation weapon everybody has, super ability person? Our people are getting stronger and stronger ¡¤ it''s impossible to be a brother all the time, do nothing? Have you done it or not? You have to try. Are you too cruel? Then I''ll throw the weapons of annihilation. Anyway, the earth is a big group, and they are growing up every day. If you lose a few, you won''t really die! The nuclear threat, at least for now, is very useful. The "game" between countries is not as simple as it seems. China''s "mysterious side" ability is indeed crushing all countries. However, they can never be honest and honest. It is necessary for them to do things. However, they dare not mess around and can only grope for things. Now, the ministers of the Ministry of residents'' happiness are also exploring how to deal with international relations in this situation? What kind of hidden rules should we keep? In other words, should we make some rules to protect and avoid unnecessary things? And Zhou Xianyan and Mu Wanqing''s proposals let people in the Department of happy living gradually understand what they should do, or how to customize this rule! For example, when competing for treasures, we should be fair! If you want, you can send a team to fight for everything you want. If you don''t, you can fight in the arena. ~ who wins will take away and who dares to play tricks. Ha ha, that''s no wonder that our residents'' happy life subordinates are ruthless. If you are not afraid, you can play tricks! This fair competition is not only about China, but also around the world! The benefits of doing so are obvious. The "mysterious side" of the Department of residents'' happy life can crush the whole world! After all, it is necessary to recover their aura for nearly a year, and whether it is the quick success method or the immortal cultivation system ¡¤ the so-called fairness, in fact, as long as the residents'' happy life department looks at things, they can bring them back. If they despise them, they can fight for it by themselves!Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, it is unnecessary to take off their pants and fart, but it is still necessary in such disputes between forces. In short, there is a need for a "reason.". It''s like when the eagles fought against a small oil country, didn''t they also want to put a cap on others? Although everyone knows his abacus, at least on the surface, it still needs a reasonable statement. To put it simply, let everyone''s face to go, not too embarrassed. It would be strange if it was announced officially that all your treasures are mine ¡¤ it would be strange if people didn''t fight with you. After all, the weapons of annihilation are still very threatening and can''t be ignored! Let Lin Fan behead? That''s not good, Lin fan can''t separate body skill, now the earth is big, you beheaded one, other people are not crazy on the spot? What''s more, there are some other systems like dead hand systems. For example, once the person in charge can''t get in touch for a long time, they will immediately throw away the weapons of the world ¡¤ therefore, losing face still needs to be given. So, let''s put it another way: the treasures of the earth belong to all of us, and those who have the ability to do so are huge. We have to fight in the arena and compete fairly ¡¤ ¡¤ does this sound more fair? I''ll give you face, too. You all know that I''m strong, but I didn''t occupy everything like a robber, but I gave you a chance to fight for ~ ~ ~ I''ve suffered such a big loss, you can try again?! No one dares to beep! Even if it is known that the special Niang of the residents'' happy life department is a conspiracy, the so-called fairness is just a big joke, and no one dares to refute it. Even Bob, from the capitalist Income Protection Union, was forced to curse and smash things at his own people. When arrived, he had to be very old fellow, and said, "old iron is not the fault". The situation is better than people! And what is yangmou? Yangmou means that you know that I am playing tricks and conspiracy. You know that I am digging you, but you can only bite your teeth, smile and nod. Otherwise, it will not be a conspiracy! Isn''t it better than taking pains to dominate the world?! This is the idea of the residents'' happy life department. But Lin Zixiao has another idea: diversity. In the realm of cultivating immortals, of course, there is no such thing as diversity, but there is the concept of "a hundred flowers blooming". Otherwise, why should the seven sacred sites allow so many religious sects to exist in their respective territories? There are several super first-class sects, dozens or even dozens of first-class sects, hundreds of second-class and third-class sects, and there are almost countless non-existent ones ¡¤ why should they be allowed to exist? Is it not good to unify directly? In fact, it''s really not fragrant! Why? First, if you want unification, you have to fight? If you fight, you''ll get dead, you''ll have to spend money. If you don''t get killed, you''ll have to hurt your muscles and bones. When fighting, isn''t it a loss? What? Long time? Yes, it can be recovered after a long time, but the problem is, why should I break my muscles and bones to exchange for long-term interests? Second, even if we really want to talk about long-term interests, it is not bad to allow the existence of other sects! For example, if you are all in our territory and are "sheltered" by me, do you have to pay "protection fee" every once in a while? Of course, we should be more civilized. The protection fee is too bad to hear. Just give me a confession ~ dare you give it? Third, third, second, third, third, second and third, and then first-class and super first-class will charge the third-class and third-class respectively. First class and super class, and then supply holy land. In this way, I dare not do anything. With my own strength and one or two words, I can let everyone do things for me, and I can get the benefits. Even if something happens, I will rush to do it ¡¤ isn''t it good? Why take the trouble to fight? Third, the real importance of blooming flowers! In short, even if it is a holy land, it is impossible to capture all Tianjiao. Those super first-class, first-class, second-class and even the last-class sect may jump out of a peerless Tianjiao! Once these Tianjiao rise, they may even force a humble sect into a first-class or even a super first-class sect! So, is this person valuable? Absolutely! What the holy land wants is, of course, not to bring Tianjiao under his own door, but that he always wants to invent some magic arts, skills and magic powers? Otherwise, how can he get there? Invented? Very good... We said with a smile: give us a portion of the holy land~Can you tell me if you give it or not? Can only give! Although heartache, but still can only give, otherwise how to do? The holy land can also enrich its own Sutra pavilion after getting these skills and secrets. Although it is certainly not better than Zhenzong''s Kung Fu and the top secret arts in the holy land, the Secretary of this kind of Tianjiao must not be poor! Who would think that there are so many good things? In addition, this kind of Tianjiao usually has all kinds of amazing adventures. Otherwise, how can we develop a second, third and even the last class sect into a first-class and super first-class school? What is adventure? Daneng tomb? Mysterious place? All these things, except those that were exposed by themselves and dug up by the "jinxuewei" because they were too old, can only be found by "predestined people". This kind of Tianjiao is no doubt a "predestined person". He is so lucky that he can''t find several ancient tombs and secret places. He is embarrassed to say that he is a unique Tianjiao. Once such secret places and ancient tombs are opened ¡¤ can the disciples of holy land also go in to experience and seek treasure? It''s all good! The benefits of blooming flowers! Of course, according to Lin Zixiao''s idea now, the so-called "letting a hundred flowers bloom" is actually planting leeks ¡¤¡¤ once the leeks are well developed, we will cut a wave. It won''t be cut too hard. Even if the leek is yellow and is dying, we have to find a way to save it for you ~ otherwise, you will die completely, and I will have to replant leek? Why don''t you choose to cut leek directly or grow leek yourself? Why bother yourself? Therefore, in Lin Zixiao''s imagination, those countries and superpowers are stubbles of leeks. Now, of course, it can''t be cut. But give them a little time to develop, which may surprise them? Cut it at that time, fragrant! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ deep in the universe, the big flag blocks out the sky! The big flag, a word of Qin, is majestic and awe the eight wastelands. "The empress has arrived The voice of eunuchs was heard in countless palaces. "Pass it on!" The majestic voice then spread out ¡¤ The Empress walked into the palace alone with sacred glory. After a while, the two met, and the first emperor sat on a high dragon chair, with a magnificent appearance, vast eyes and a bird''s-eye view of human beings. "The first emperor." The empress chuckled and nodded. "Sit down." At the beginning of the emperor''s hand, the jade chair appeared, and the empress did not see it. After sitting down lightly, he went straight to the theme: "what do you think of the ancestral land?" "Ancestral land ¡¤" the first emperor''s eyes pierced through the endless sky and frowned slightly: "what do you think of those two people around you?" "Can''t see through, the variables are endless, changing all the time...". "Sure enough!" The first emperor was not surprised, and then said, "the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has just been established. There are many people who refuse to accept it, and there are many dangers. I can''t walk away." "It''s natural." "For countless years, throughout all walks of life, there has been no such force as" Xianchao. " "Many practitioners, by virtue of the clan and family, compete for each other by themselves, while some extremists control the realm and suffer from loss of life." "However, what you did was to let the clan and the family all depend on the Xianchao, and let the Xianchao of the Qin Dynasty command the endless clan and the Xiuxian family." "The strength of resistance and rebound will not be light." "However, the first emperor is the ancestor dragon of the emperor. He devours the world with great power. In the end, he can make the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty completely stable, and let the banner of the ancestor dragon stand firm!" "Hum!" The first emperor snorted: "clan, family, city?" "How can we really develop and unite with the outside world?" he said "I ¡¤" "I will sweep the whole universe!" "Of course I believe it." The empress chuckled: "so to speak, where the ancestral land, I go back?" "No problem." After the first emperor pondered a little, he nodded gently: "the aura of ancestral land has recovered. If you go back now, you will not be unable to bear it." "If you sit in the town, it should be enough to suppress curfews and protect the peace of ancestral land." "That''s it." The empress nodded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "according to the latest news from Taiwan, the holy light is in the Holy See of western countries, and there are many angels coming ¡¤" "it is reported that the Vatican''s leader praised the work of the capitalist Income Protection Union Bob and endowed him with strength!""At the same time, they say that the glory of God will come down again." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Zixiao looked at the news bored, but the news about the West made her a little curious. "Is the Vatican active again?" It''s strange! Before, the Vatican was very active when the so-called angels appeared. But when I looked at it in the past, I found that it was just a fake. It was totally different from the angels they publicized, and cut down a few. Then ¡¤ Catholics, believers and so on, clamored that they were heretics and should be burned to death. As a result, all the half zombies headed by mousse have been gnawed, but none of them are left! Since then, the Vatican has ceased. As a result, now a few months have passed, and it''s starting to make a fuss again? There must be a reason! "Can''t it be..." she frowned: "I have to talk to old Chen, I don''t know how his array is arranged." Mr. Chen has been "closed" for a long time. Even their own practice is abandoned, in order to develop various arrays as soon as possible! Although he has a map, it can''t be made by looking at the atlas. To understand, study and understand! Only understand thoroughly, can arrange come out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "crazy again?" After hearing the description of the old zixiaolin, what are you afraid of? I''m afraid it''s something to do. " "Well." Lin Zixiao nodded gently: "but most of these so-called God''s residences are parallel goods. As long as you are careful, you should be careful." "What I''m worried about is that other strong people have discovered the change of the earth. Sooner or later, this day will come and they will come." "Yes, I''ve been busy with this too." "At present, I can arrange several arrays that can resist the distracted monks. For those in the period of refining deficiency, they are still in the process of understanding, and need some time ¡¤" "then put them on first." Lin Zixiao pondered for a moment and had a plan. "Give us Zizhu school, the headquarters of residents'' happy life department, Qingshan town and my parents'' side with a set of cloth." "Then I suggest that you first raise your own state of mind and then understand it. The speed will be faster. After all, sharpening the knife doesn''t miss cutting wood." "Good! I''ll do it right away. " Mr. Chen left immediately and contacted the "special action team" assigned to him by the Department of happy life of the residents, and began to be busy. As for Lin Zixiao, she is fearless. At least the distracted people need not be afraid, with their own means, it is not difficult to cross the level to fight, at least one level is not difficult. What''s more, at present, she has made a further progress in her cultivation and has broken through to the middle stage of Yuanying. As the earth grows up, her aura becomes more and more intense, and her upgrade speed will only be faster and faster! The longer you wait, the better it will be for you. Some important areas need to be guarded by the array. Lin Zixiao walks out of the office and sighs at the purple bamboo. "It''s a critical period. I hope I can hold on to it." "The longer you stay, the more beneficial it will be for us... Dog thief, at this moment, you and I can only do our best for it!" Chapter 686 Absolutely sure? Where is the absolute grasp of what comes from, especially the situation of the earth, without Reiki recovery, it can''t be stronger, and Reiki recovery will let others pay attention to it. Only do your best. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the void, a figure covered with misty holy light is dusty. He crossed an unknown distance, and even spent all his savings on the transport array, and then he finally arrived at the Milky way. However, even so, at the moment, he is also with injuries, extremely miserable. "Earth ¡¤" in his eyes, the holy light flickered, accurately locked in that beautiful, blue and towering planet, and his face was full of joy. "I''ve worked hard and exhausted all my belongings, and finally I''m almost there!" "I didn''t expect that the dead ash could be revived, and that the withered planet could be revived!" "I should be the fastest one to come." "From then on, the earth, respect me!" "What''s more, it''s a strong power of faith. It''s wonderful." The scars and fatigue on his body are rapidly disappearing, and the holy light is more and more bright ¡¤ God knows how many crises and pains he has experienced along the way, and he nearly died several times! This is because I know the earth very well and know its exact coordinates ¡¤ otherwise, I would have died on the road. "This place, indeed, deserves to be abandoned by God. It''s just faker''s son! It''s too dangerous! There is no living planet in the whole galaxy, and several nearby heart systems are very dangerous "If I had no way, I would not have ventured here!" Even if it''s better to mix in the God''s court and have a little faith, it''s good to be strong enough! Unfortunately, there is no if. He can only come at all costs, in order to seek the faith on this side of the earth, so that he can continue to ascend, and will have lost face all back! "The guys in the divine court are waiting for me ¡¤" he turned back and looked at the God''s court far away. His eyes were dim: "when I come back, you must pay for the original thing!" "Don''t try to escape any of them!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time goes by. The next day, early in the morning, Lin Zixiao woke up from the state of cultivation! "This kind of fluctuation is...!" A kind of frequent but not strong fluctuation came from nowhere, which made her hard to ignore. Almost instantly, she appeared outside the headmaster''s office and looked at the source she sensed ¡¤ ¡¤ "that''s it!" Lin Zixiao was shocked. She found that the source of this wave was the moon! Then, Zhang Yuan also appeared. He suddenly appeared beside Lin Zixiao and said in dismay: "headmaster, there is a change in the tea tree of enlightenment!" "Somehow, it seems to be growing fast!" "Oh!" Lin Zixiao flew out of the sky and quickly arrived at the place where the tea tree of Wudao was located. When he looked carefully, he found that the full-bodied Taoist rhyme was more than twice as strong as before! Not only that, but also the obscure Tao is emerging ¡¤ "no matter what, it is a good omen." Lin Zixiao whispered to Zhang Yuan, then looked at the bright moon in space again: "maybe, it has something to do with it." "Well?" Zhang Yuan is also a Leng, and then look at the moon, and then, the face changed greatly. "Is that the moon?" "It should be, but in ancient times, maybe it should be called ¡¤" "Kunlun?" Lin Zixiao came slowly. Zhang Yuanmeng stopped and said, "Kunlun?" Although there is no record of the birthplace of Chinese civilization in the ancient book Shanhaijing, it clearly records Kunlun Mountain, the capital of the ancestors and the land of gods. For a long time, in the minds of Chinese people, Kunlun Mountain, or Kunlun Xu or Kunlun hill, is an ancient and greater national holy mountain than the five mountains! But this Kunlun Mountain is not the Kunlun mountain now. For a long time, the archaeological excavation has not found the site of Kunlun, so there has been controversy about where Kunlun is. Some people even say that the so-called Kunlun just refers to some high mountains, or it doesn''t exist at all. However, the most recorded Holy Land in Shanhaijing is Kunlun mountain. It can be said that Kunlun Mountain witnessed the spread and rise of Chinese civilization in the whole ancient times. Apart from other things, just the title of "land of gods" is enough to explain everything! From Fuxi leading the Fengzhi clan through the great flood, the rise of the Xiwangmu clan, the alliance between the Yellow Emperor and Xihe clan, and the establishment of the Xia Dynasty by Dayu, all these were inseparable from the influence of Kunlun mountain. If it does not exist in itself, it seems that it is difficult to make sense of both emotion and reason.In legend, Kunlun Mountain is the hometown of the so-called gods. Many immortals came out of Kunlun Mountain, and then began to lead the Chinese nation to civilization from the age of rudimentary drinking blood. Therefore, a year ago, people who had read and knew the book of mountains and seas were actually divided into two groups. One group thought that the so-called Kunlun Mountain did not exist. Otherwise, how could there be no site? And no one can prove where Kunlun is? They even think that the Sutra of mountains and seas is fake, it''s a myth, it''s a myth. Otherwise, how can it make sense?! Where are those ghosts and spirits in the world? The other group thinks that the Shanhaijing is true, but many things are "mythological". We should look at it with the eyes of the whole world, not just in China. No ruins? It just hasn''t been found, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist! The two parties have a very big argument, and they have been quarreling. But these two groups of people, from about a year ago, they gradually can not quarrel, why? Here comes the immortal cultivator! Especially when it comes to the recovery stage of Reiki, who still says that Shanhaijing is fake? Who said there were no gods and ghosts? Stand up and give you some favorite big mouth! There are all kinds of monsters and goblins in ancient times. Is it strange? Is it strange that there is queen mother of the west? Is that amazing? There is no such reason! However, there is still no final conclusion about where Kunlun Mountain is. Lin fan has mentioned many times that he wants to find Kunlun Mountain, to go to the land of gods and to see the place closest to immortals in ancient legends! But until a moment ago, there was no useful clue. Kunlun mountain still has no trace. At the beginning, Lin Fan thought, maybe when the earth grows up, long and long, suddenly one day, maybe the Kunlun Mountain hidden in the folding space will come out? As a result, up to now, the earth has grown more than ten times, and there is still no Kunlun mountain. Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao thought, maybe they haven''t grown up yet, and then wait? The result was ¡¤ unexpectedly, Lin Zixiao was surprised to find that the moon had changed in this wave! Generally speaking, in this early morning, the moon is invisible, even if it can be seen, it is very dim. Now, not only can we see clearly, but what is more amazing is that what we see is not a crescent moon or a full moon, but the shape of a mountain peak! In other words, I don''t know when. The moon has turned into a mountain peak?! "This ¡¤" "Kunlun, it''s the moon?" Zhang Yuan is still hard to calm down. Even if he has been practicing Taoism, his heart is very stable, but this does not mean that he will not be surprised. In fact, anyone who is a normal person can not calm down when he suddenly finds that the moon has become a mountain floating in space. "It''s amazing." Lin Zixiao whispered: "but it is not without trace." "Kunlun Mountain, the land of gods and the birthplace of all myths, is said to be in Kunlun, whether it is the yaochi of the queen mother of the west, or many supernatural places." "But how can these immortals live on the earth in general "Isn''t the legend of Tiangong and Tianting in the sky?" "The story of Chang''e flying to the moon is also the moon. According to the law, Chang''e ate the elixir, which should have soared into an immortal, but she flew to the Guanghan Palace on the moon... This is also a proof!" "But the moon has existed since ancient times, and there are many legends ¡¤" when Zhang Yuan said this, he suddenly stopped and hesitated. "Did you find out, too?" Lin Zixiao asked, "today''s people don''t see the moon in ancient times. This month was once according to the ancients." "What is the difference between the ancient moon and today''s moon? I don''t think anybody can say that right now "Not only that!" "Those ancient myths and legends were not 5000 years ago! At that time, was there any record of the moon? " Zhang Yuan was silent, then his eyes were burning: "if so, I''m afraid it''s really Kunlun!" "Well." Lin Zixiao nodded his head and was amazed. Who could have thought that Kunlun Mountain is the moon? Or the moon is Kunlun mountain?! After all, human science and technology have already landed on the moon, and there are all kinds of news. Where is the land of gods and where is the Kunlun mountain? No, it''s not right. In fact, some people think of it ¡¤ in combination with many legends, the classic of mountains and rivers, and some thoughts about the opening of modern human brain holes. In fact, some people put forward this idea. In short, their view is that the battle between the God of water and the God of fire knocked down Buzhou mountain, leading to the collapse of the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤Not Zhoushan, the pillar of heaven? If we combine these views, is it not that Zhoushan is very high, at least beyond the atmosphere? The sky is falling down. Nuwa is refining stones to make up for the sky! Why can''t Kunlun be in heaven? Or why can''t it be the moon? Some people even boldly assume that the "Buzhou mountain" long ago was actually the part of the earth connected to the moon? Suppose the two are connected together, and the connecting part is the legendary "buzhoushan" ¡¤ is this Tenable? Of course, this is only a hypothesis, not only bold and absurd, but also far fetched in many places. For example, if the sky court, Kunlun and other things are on the moon, then one day in the sky and one year on the earth... This time difference is obviously wrong! Therefore, although Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao had seen this statement before when collecting a lot of information about Kunlun Mountain, they did not believe it. On the one hand, it is not perfect, and there is no evidence. It is just a bold guess. Secondly, there are still many probes on the moon now!!! So, it''s wrong! But who knows, now a look, OK!! It''s hard to say whether this conjecture or hypothesis is right or wrong, but at least, the moon is Kunlun! What''s this called? "¡¤" after a short silence, Lin Zixiao said, "I have to go there!" "The length of time, I''m not sure." "Alone?" Zhang Yuan''s face was slightly coagulated. "Well!" Lin Zixiao nodded: "now you know the situation of the earth, there may be a crisis at any time, and there is always a need for someone to guard. If you take all of you away, the strength of the residents'' happy life department may not be enough ¡¤" the potential crisis of the earth! Many people know about this, especially Zhang Yuan, who has already broken through the golden elixir. Naturally, he will not hide it from him. Therefore, Zhang Yuan also knew the weight. "What''s more, Kunlun Mountain, which is known as the land of gods, will not be calm even though it has been blocked for unknown years." "I have to find the way first and get some... Information back." "It''s not good to bring too many people." "Understand!" Zhang Yuan should say, "according to our practice system, these legendary fairies are at least above the Mahayana period." "Even if you go to the headmaster, I''m afraid there will be a lot of dangers. We people, for the time being, should not delay." "Well." Lin Zixiao sighed: "eventful autumn." "You wait and stay. In addition, inform the students that the holiday will end early and return to the University as soon as possible." "No matter what the potential crisis of the earth, or the power of those super powers, we can stop it if we can, or we can''t stop it!" "Everything ¡¤" "wait till I come back, don''t try to be brave!" "Don''t worry, headmaster!" Zhang Yuan nodded heavily: "I will pay attention to it. Besides, teacher Zhou and I are both monks in the golden elixir period. In addition to the array of teacher Chen, there should be no problem in terms of safety." "Well!" Lin Zixiao was more relaxed after hearing this, but he still felt that it was not enough. He said, "don''t be afraid to trouble them at the happy life Department of residents. If you encounter a strong enemy, don''t feel that they can''t help and fight alone." "At least in terms of our current accomplishments, those weapons of annihilation still have a great effect!" If we can resist the attack, ordinary friars will have to weigh the hydrogen bomb and even Ivan. With the artificial sun (controlled nuclear fusion) or something, the deterrent force still exists. Of course, with their speed, fools will resist! However, it is one thing to hide or not, and another is whether there are means to hurt them. No, it''s all. Since there are, of course, we should make use of them. Otherwise, it is not a tyranny? "Good." "In addition" Lin Zixiao''s eyes were slightly narrowed, but he did not speak directly. Instead, he contacted the residents'' happy life department: "the moon is Kunlun!" At the other end of the phone, the seventh vice minister was very surprised: "do you already know? We''ve just had a guess here ¡¤ " " there''s not much time, I''ll just say one word. " "Announce the world, Lin fan has gone to Kunlun! If there is a second person on the Kunlun Mountain, come on, I will kill one, and those who are not afraid of death can try it! " "E ¡¤¡¤" v587! This idiom came out of the mind of the seventh vice minister. Before he could say anything, the phone had been hung up. "This second personality is really... Wang overbearing, but... It''s OK!"In theory, only those who are above the age of Yuanying can roam in the universe by themselves. Otherwise, one of them will die. But what if one of the powers happens to be able to survive in the universe? What''s more, people still have technology, don''t they? Whether you can go up or not, threaten a wave first! Don''t be afraid to die. If you are killed, don''t blame us for not reminding you! After the phone was hung up, Lin Zixiao suddenly rose to the sky and headed for the moon and the Kunlun mountain now. In fact, the change of the moon is not only discovered by a few people. After all, the earth has a population of more than 7 billion! Even if there is time difference, people who can see the moon at dawn happen to be more time periods. Even if the vast majority of these people are not looking at the moon, there are always people who will look at it. Let''s take a look at it ¡¤ lying trough?! I''m dazzled?! What about the moon? How did it become a mountain? Then, call friends, take photos and send them to a loving family and so on? As a result, the news quickly disintegrated. On the network already is shocked unceasingly! "Sleeping trough! The moon becomes a mountain? You say it is to become a laurel tree. I can understand why it became a mountain "Upstairs, do you think of laurel? I''m sorry to break you. I just want to see Chang''e''s little sister! " "During this period of time, the earth has changed so fast that I don''t know the earth any more. I didn''t expect that even the moon has undergone this kind of upheaval!" "Wait a minute, the earth changes because of the Reiki recovery, and why does the moon change? Is the aura revived? " "It''s special. Who can say it clearly? Wait for the official statement. " "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Originally my grandfather was dying. After his aura recovered, he looks like a 40 year old man. Let''s not be too happy. But at the same time, our newly built house ¡¤" "what are you? In one year, our family has built a house three times. Once the house turned into a forest, once it was torn into two parts, and another time a mountain directly appeared in the bedroom. When I woke up, my wife was on the other side of the mountain and I was on the side of the mountain. Can you believe it? " "Hahaha... Heartache upstairs." "¡¤¡¤" today''s microblogs have been occupied by topics such as cultivating immortals and reviving aura. Stars? Artist? Movies? Sorry ¡¤ what the hell! Watch your 50 cents special effects movie? I have that leisure, think of a way to see real people, he does not smell? Not to mention, if someone has the talent of cultivating immortals, he can "produce special effects" by himself. That is to say, when the moon upheaval triggered a global uproar, the announcement of the Ministry of residents'' happiness and life completely detonated this event! Chapter 687 "Lie... Lie down! Look at the official announcement "I''ve seen it, but... Nani?" "Upstairs, are you a chicken? Return Nani? Why don''t you say baga? Yoshi? beautiful girl? What''s so fussy about? Can you be as mature as I am? Beautiful sheep and sheep "Mature ghost, calm down a bird, this is the hell to break the sky!" "So... The moon is Kunlun?! The fairy mountain and the land of gods After the news released by the Ministry of happy life of residents was released, more and more people saw this announcement, and then, they were shocked! In this case, how many people can calm down? Chinese people directly explode! "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Lying trough "However, I have no culture. I have no culture. I walk around the world in a crouching groove. It turns out that the moon is the legendary land of gods, Kunlun, Fu!" "What is that? What I serve most is the domineering spirit of the residents'' happy life department. Isn''t it amazing? This is directly invincible "Yes, invincible!" "Direct warning to the whole world, who dares to go? You deserve to die, 6666!" "Ha ha ha, it should be so powerful and domineering. It''s so cool. I can''t wait to see those crooked countrymen and foreign superpowers get angry and gnash their teeth, but they can only passively bear it!" "Pooh, Lin Fan... Invincible!" "I think this big guy is already in his prime time, even waiting for the sun to soar!" "After the Mahayana period, will you become a fairy?" "Don''t know ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a group of domestic netizens are excited. However, after seeing this announcement, many foreign forces have turned green. Those who lack the scientific and technological conditions and the strength of personnel are not enough. Anyway, they can''t go to the moon. Even if you say that the moon is the heavenly palace, they can''t go there! What, cooperate with others, take other people''s ships and rockets? Come on, if it''s so awesome, why do people take you? Give benefits? Ooh, what benefits can be better than those of that kind of place? What''s more, it''s no better to bring your own person than to bring an outsider? Therefore, they can only murmur at most in the international community or in the circle of superpowers. The happy life Department of residents is too overbearing, and those who spray immortals are not moral and autocratic ¡¤ however, for a small number of forces capable of landing on the moon, this is another situation. A group of Shangren and Daiming gathered together, and everyone''s face was very dignified and difficult to do. "Baga "Is it true that we have no way but to follow the instructions of the Ministry of residents'' happy life? That Lin fan is really that good? " Daiming was angry and depressed to death. As a matter of fact, the last Daming has resigned because the Ministry of happy living of Chinese residents has been so powerful in recent years that he has made no achievements. He has been impeached so badly that he has to resign. Now it''s your turn?! How can I do this? I have been a famous person for less than two months. Can I become the shortest person in history? The announcement made by the Ministry of happy life of the residents on the change of Kunlun, that is, the change of the moon, was really unbearable to him. The moon ¡¤ this place, they have never been to this place, but that doesn''t mean they can''t go! It should be noted that when the officers and men in China were still eating rice bran, wild vegetables, millet and rifles, they had more than 20 aircraft carriers in service!!! After all these years, do you really think that they have no such means and strength? The reason why I didn''t go to the moon is just because it''s unnecessary! The cost is huge, and there is no good result yet. In those years, the eagle land on the moon only to show its scientific and technological strength! They are not as backward as eagles for 50 or 60 years! So, they can go up!!! The key is to be able to do it now, but it has been threatened! "This ¡¤" under the tree, Shangren slowly shook his head: "Mr. Daming, you know the strength of our ninjas. If you are a top-notch Shangren, you may win if you hit the peak of China''s gas refining or just entering the foundation period." "However, Lin Fan''s strength was better than that of a monk in the foundation period a year ago. I don''t know how many times." "Let''s not say it''s US elites who are tolerant, but the existence of" shadow "level is not enough for him to fight!" "One punch can kill a shadow level existence ¡¤" Name: "¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"?? " "How... So strong?" He was shocked, cold sweat brush of the hair: "as practitioners, why is he so strong? Shadow level, isn''t it the strongest ninja? ""Is it not the same as in animation, there are super film level, six levels after the film level?" Upper tolerance under the tree: ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " " Mr. Daming, don''t think about it. Strictly speaking, all of us are practitioners. However, we ninjas mainly practice ninja, and the ultimate goal is to become "shadow", but the immortal cultivator cultivates immortal skills, and the ultimate goal is to become a immortal ¡¤ " " it is immortal and immortal, and lives with heaven and earth! " "The difference between the two sides is emmm ¡¤" the difference between the two sides is not too clear, but also very clear. Yes, we are all practitioners. There is nothing wrong with this. It is true. But who said that practitioners must be as strong as the other side? Damn it, ninja vs. fairies ¡¤ How can this be compared? You really pull out the Ninja God in the anime. It''s just a slap in front of the gods! "This ¡¤" Daiming opened his mouth and was a bit confused. He was not a fool. When he said everything, how could he not understand? "Is there no other way?" He understood, but he was not reconciled: "I have been checked just now, because part of our culture was born out of ancient China, so we also have some records about Kunlun." "Combined with the legend of China, Kunlun is the land of immortals. It is the hometown of all the immortals. Even Tianting and yaochi of the queen mother of the West should also be in Kunlun. That place is the origin of immortals!" "Immortal, do you understand?" "Maybe they are not immortals, but real immortals!" "I understand" under the tree, he nodded. He does understand that in terms of understanding the history and legends of China, their footed chicken is much easier than that of western countries, and has too many advantages. But what''s the use of knowing? "But in the face of absolute strength, any plan is useless. At least I can''t think of any way. How about you, Mr. Daming?" He looked at Daiming with a very straight look. I have said what I can say, and I also told you the gap. You can decide by yourself. Anyway, I don''t know what to do! You can do it, so you can do something about it? He stopped kneeling, stood up, carried his hands and walked around the room. A group of Shangren and cabinet members bowed their heads and did not speak. For a long time, Daming was at a loss. "Baga!" "When have we been so afraid of the big foot pot chicken area? What''s more, if it''s really the legendary Kunlun, there will be a lot of good things in it, which is huge and dangerous. At the same time, there are innumerable opportunities hidden in it! " "In China, it''s called Xianyuan!" "Since you all know that the Ninja school is thousands of miles away from the immortal cultivator, it is impossible for the Ninja school to be the opponent of the immortal cultivator, so we have to go even more!" "Otherwise, the longer the time goes by, the weaker and weaker our big foot basin chicken area will become. In the end, it will sink completely and have no right to speak." "We need our own cultivators!" "But..." some cabinet elders frowned: "we have exchange students in Zizhu school? They are also beginners now. Aren''t they immortals? " "Baga!" "Do you really think those crafty Chinese will teach seriously? What''s the use of learning at most? " "We should try our best to fight for a better future. The inheritance of the immortal practitioners and the fairy relationship of Kunlun mountain should have our big foot pot chicken!" "Otherwise, in the future, will there be people in our backyard chicken area talking about it?" "Try even if you die!" These words moved people. No one is a fool. The country of China is too strong, and the cultivators of immortals are too strong. Their cultivation system in the chicken area can''t do anything for others. A long time, waiting for their results, can it be good? The deep blood feud in those years has always been there. They will not be naive enough to think that the Chinese people have forgotten. "It makes sense ¡¤" "well, it''s time to try!" "So it''s time to bet on the National Games again!" "Yes, I hope we can win this time." "God will protect us." Seeing that everyone nodded and agreed, daimyo''s face also looked better: "contact the relevant departments immediately and complete the relevant preparations for manned lunar landing in the shortest time!" "In addition, if you can bear with me, would you like to go to hell with Ben Da Ming?" "May you die with your name!"The upper forbearance moved one after another. Daimyo was in a state of Madness at the moment. He looked like he was crazy, but he won the respect of all of them. As a big name, you can know that there are tigers in the mountains, and they are inclined to walk in the mountains of tigers, so take the lead ¡¤ "don''t be so pessimistic." Seeing this, Daiming laughed: "Kunlun may not be our burial place. Don''t say whether we will meet Lin fan or not. Even before we meet, Lin fan will have died ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eagle country. Bob''s face was ugly. "Oh, Shea!" "Falk "Beech!" "It turns out that Kunlun is such a magical and powerful place? Damn it, the food of China is so ugly "Hum!" "When they say this, it''s what Lin fan means. They can''t control Lin fan at all." "It seems that they have nothing to do with them, but who believes it?" The crowd was silent. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. People have found a reason and an excuse for themselves! At least there''s a statement. You can''t call the door, can you? I don''t dare to fight! "Do you want to go on the sly?" "Go!" "Yes, it''s a fool not to go!" "Don''t go in the name of the official" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ''wakanda ''. Big black gathering: "what shall we do?" "According to the Chinese man I arrested, Kunlun is the hometown of all the immortals and the origin of Tianting??? In short, it''s a great place! " "But our technology ¡¤" "don''t worry, we have Zhenjin. We have changed the relevant information before, so we can change some instruments ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiong country, corrupt country ¡¤ in many countries, all those who have the ability basically decide to go to Kunlun. Of course, they dare not go in the name of the official. In the name of the super power organization. Dead? That''s no way. People die for money, birds die for food. Live, even get a chance? That is, the future is infinitely beautiful!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is this Kunlun A layer of membrane separates the huge mountain from the universe, similar to the atmosphere, but not the atmosphere. Of course, it''s not so much a mountain peak as a mountain range. Endless mountains! Among them, the seedlings do not know the geometry. Inside, there are fierce beasts attacking the sky, big demons galloping, wolf demons roaring, and great murderers shuttling around. There are ancient apes moving around ¡¤ ¡¤ the scene is amazing! Rao Shilin Zixiao was deeply surprised. "Still growing up, is it that after the aura on the other side of the earth is strong enough to a certain extent, it begins to feed back Kunlun?" "How astonishing is the true face of this mountain range?" "Even at the beginning of recovery, it is far more dangerous than that of the immortal world, Jedi? Or life forbidden zone? " "No, even if it is the forbidden area of life, there is no such scene ¡¤" ancient trees and monsters? These things can be seen in some ancient and powerful ancestral gates. In fact, there are quite a few similar scenes. However, similar... But not exactly the same! At the moment, even if only a glance at Kunlun, I don''t know if there is one hundred and one, which is enough to shock Lin Zixiao. "The earth... Is really extraordinary!" "Those ancient legends, the flood and famine, Pangu Kaitian, Hongjun preaching, Nuwa creating human beings, Sanqing Shengsheng, Longfeng Qilin robbery, Lich catastrophe, Fengshen Liangjie ¡¤" "Kunlun!" "If the legend is true!" Rao is a Qi Saint girl who grew up in the holy land since childhood, and it is hard to calm down at the moment. "Here, it can help my dog thieves grow up quickly, and... Extremely fast, extremely fast!" "Naturally, there are dangers, but this is also the biggest opportunity. At present, no friars from the spiritual world have come. This is the best opportunity for me and the dog thief." "Don''t miss it!" Her eyes were burning, there was a divine light to show, and then, resolutely toward the "diaphragm.". At the same time, she saw something extraordinary. In the Kunlun Mountains, a dilapidated palace was found! It''s dilapidated and a bit desolate, but it''s still shining ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in China, it''s going to be dark. The tired and disheartened figure of the Lord appeared in the solar system, flapping his wings behind him in order to rush towards the earth.But, as he passed near Jupiter, he had a violent meal. There was a breath of terror to the top. In an instant, the whole body of the Lord''s feathers inverted, and his twelve wings wrapped up in a ball for the first time, wrapping himself dead. And, shivering! "This... Who is this?" "Who is probing? This terrible strength is ¡¤ " too terrible! Today''s self, is already the God of the middle! Although these years, no faith blessing, strength inch step scarf, but still feel the threat of death. It seems that if the other party wants to kill himself, just blow a breath, or a look? "Are there any immortals left on earth? But how could that be possible! " The Lord trembled so much that he was almost frightened to urinate. It''s true that he is "God", but his family knows his own affairs and is God in the eyes of ordinary people. In the whole field of practice, he is really not very strong ¡¤ "according to the strength of the cultivator, I should be the strength around the practice period. Just one breath makes me afraid of this, and even the divinity trembles?" "How can the earth have such a powerful immortal cultivator? In the period when the aura is exhausted, are these strong people not afraid to sit down?" "Is it an illusion?" Waiting for a moment, there was no crisis, he carefully explored the idea, and found that the smell of danger was gone. In other words, the other party did not explore again! Did you find yourself? It must be! This kind of terror exists, how can we not find ourselves? But if I don''t do it to myself, does it mean I''m safe now? The Lord gradually calmed down, no longer afraid, but there was an impulse to turn around and leave immediately! However, looking at the gorgeous, beautiful blue planet at the end of his sight, he hesitated again and again. "In my present state and wealth, going back is a dead word." It''s too dangerous in the universe, especially since it''s a long way to go to shenting. If you have to experience a lot of horrible places, you can go back to shenting in your own state? Will only die on the road, and die faster than oneself to the earth! "Spell it In desperation, the Lord gritted his teeth and went on to the earth. Soon after, he found a body. The corpse of a woman, with primitive clothes, looks like the style of thousands of years ago on earth? But this body is so lifelike and beautiful! Floating in the universe, but lifelike corpses? "Is this the immortal?" "¡¤" the scalp of Yahweh was numb: "it''s better not to touch this kind of ghost. No one knows how many unknowns are hidden in the corpse." "Hoo ¡¤" "just now the existence of terror does not know where it is. It has already known my existence, but has not started. I think it is acquiescence in my action." "More is better than less. I''d better go to the earth as soon as possible, build more temples belonging to me, collect the belief of living beings, and let myself break through to the upper God." "Otherwise" he deeply looked at the corpse floating in the universe, his scalp was numb, and he turned around and went. Chapter 688 Beyond the earth. Surrounded by many satellites, Yahweh was a little surprised, but even more surprising was Kunlun mountain!!! "What is this mountain range?" "How can there be such a mountain outside the earth?" The Kunlun Mountain is so fantastic that the Lord can see it. But at the moment, he looks at it and feels bad. "Damn it, it''s definitely a sacred mountain, and it belongs to the cultivation of immortals. The terrible power just now should live in this mountain?" "The earth... Has a master?" This conjecture made his hair numb in an instant, and he had the impulse to turn around and go again. But in the end, he endured. "No, it''s all death. And since the great power has already known that I''m here, but he didn''t give me a hand, that is, he acquiesced in my existence and behavior." "In that case... I want to go to the earth to see what I say!" "It''s better to turn the earth into my base camp or leave for a rest... Than to turn around and leave now." The Lord is a little bit alarmed. Before you come, be in high spirits! Along the way, I encountered many life and death crises. If I had not run fast and had some capital, I would have died! When I came to the solar system and looked at the earth, I thought I was the only one. I was the strongest God''s residence in the sky and the earth. I could control everything ¡¤ but I didn''t get to the earth, so I almost went to explore the earth and I was scared to urinate! Who the hell are you going to argue with? Now, looking at the huge earth, the skin of the Lord''s mouth trembled. "I hope it''s not too scary. Besides, my followers should have some news? I hope I can get the information I want from them ¡¤ " " Hoo. " The Lord sighed, and then he did not think much about it. He fell into the earth''s atmosphere and said to himself, "the earth is beautiful today." "At the beginning, I didn''t know how many planets were bigger than the earth." "However, I need to dress up again before meeting my believers. Don''t be so embarrassed ¡¤" "and I have to be" holy " As soon as the Lord waved his hand, all his embarrassment disappeared, and he became radiant and majestic, and his whole body was shining with holy light, as if God had come. "This way of appearing should be different." "So, that''s it?" After passing through the atmosphere, the eyes of the Lord fell on a magnificent church in the eagle Kingdom: "this church has the most powerful and strong faith!" "At the same time, I also feel that a significant person is in it, and his faith ¡¤" "ooh, it is pure to fight against ten thousand with one enemy ~" ¡¤¡¤ blue church. At present, it is the most "high-end" and one of the largest churches in Eagle country. It receives tens of millions of people to pray every day to express how pure and faithful their "faith" is. What is most remarkable is that even many senior leaders of the capitalist Income Protection Union, including President Bob, will come every day to pray. At this moment, in the hall, the people who pray are Bob and other senior officials. Of course, mousse is also there, but he can''t pray. He is a "noble blood clan" and only recognizes the ancestors of blood clan! At first, mousse was afraid to run to the church. Trough, this is a church! To be reasonable, this place is the nemesis of the blood clan. Although I am very strong, it is a senior blood clan. But who knows if there will be an angel or something in this place? But when their blood clan gnawed a group of believers, and even killed an angel several times, the other side could only be helpless and furious, and then they were not afraid. Angel? Holy See? God? Oh, but so. Your believers pray beside you, and Lao Tzu drinks human blood in front of your statue with a goblet. What can you do? Can a light come down and burn me? Hum, the great blood clan is so powerful. Long live the ancestors of the blood clan! Oh, the taste of virgin blood is so good. Tonight, do you have a girl that I can take a fancy to? Mousse thought happily and drank a mouthful of warm virgin blood, feeling full of strength ¡¤ "ah, comfortable!" "However, I don''t feel comfortable biting people directly." "MMM" he threw away his glass and held his arm. He just looked at Bob and others praying piously, and a faint light of light covered them. "Pray?" "Cut, is some use, can also enhance the strength, but too slow! Pray all day, why don''t I just smoke two beauties"Spicy chicken!" "Or our great blood clan is powerful... Eh?" "Oh, buy... Cain!" Originally, he instinctively wanted to say that I bought GA, but on second thought, the sleeping trough is not right! I''m a blood clan now. Our family and God are enemies. What do I call him? Crazy! However, there is a reason why he is so close to blatant nonsense. At this moment, in front of my eyes, the holy light that originally scattered from the statue suddenly became more powerful than ten times!!! The light is so dazzling that it''s hard to look at it directly! Bob and others are completely enveloped in an instant, and then their breath is rapidly becoming stronger. "Falk "Did God know what I thought, so he gave Bob a special advantage?" Muse was frightened "Damn it, I''m careless. I shouldn''t be so arrogant. After all, it''s God''s residence ¡¤" different from his fear! Bob and others, but feel their whole body warm, and full of strength! Not only that, but also a kind of enlightenment in their hearts, that is some "magic arts"! Then, their bodies began to change, no longer old, but to restore the young, the prime of life! "Ah "God "God, have you heard the prayer of your most devout servant, so have you given divinity and reward? Oh, my God, your most loyal servant, say hello to you "Go away, I am God''s most faithful servant." "It''s me who''s right!" Bob and others, old tears! Too excited, too excited! These people, most of their lives, have been on the top of the world. Even before they joined the capitalist Income Protection Union, they were also successful big businessmen. But this year, how many grievances have you suffered?! In particular, seeing the changes in the happy life Department of the residents, one by one, the old men have become incomparably young and healthy, and have become immortal practitioners ¡¤ What about their own side? It was only after China helped Reiki recover that some changes took place, and the emergence of super powers gradually emerged! Although I serve God sincerely, I have only a few weak abilities, which are given by angels. Although it is getting stronger every day, the range of strength is getting stronger... Come on! If they were strong enough, they would not allow mousse to stray here. Unfortunately, there is no if ah! We can only watch mousse drink human blood in the Vatican. The key is a vampire, a blood clan!!! God and angels, and the light, why not do it? Bob, they can''t think of it. They dare not make trouble at will, but they always have expectations. After all, they also get the response from the God mansion. They have super ability, don''t they? After many years, maybe we can surpass the vampire? Does it mean that the ability of blood clan is quick success? All kinds of ideas convinced them to continue to endure, but the envy and jealousy in their hearts were hard to express. Especially looking at the people in China who are "old and strong" ¡¤ my heart is anxious and angry, and I am dying of jealousy. Unfortunately, I can''t help it. Even if I have super ability, I still can''t be young. I''m very desperate. But now, we''re getting younger?! Bob and others are naturally excited, especially when they feel that they are becoming stronger, and those "magic tricks" in their minds, they are going crazy! "Should we be able to compete with those immortals in China?" "The great mansion is really extraordinary "God ¡¤" they were excited to death, and at the same time, they quarreled with each other ¡¤ in order to fight for who is the most devout and loyal servant of God, and even almost fight! What is the purpose? It is to fight for who is qualified to kiss the instep of the statue of God for the first time ¡¤ in this scene, mousse was extremely disdainful, but he did not beep any more. He didn''t know the situation. What happened?! Right now. The holy light is even more dazzling. The statue has survived! Falk!!! Mousse instantly scalp numb, the first time back to the corner, the statue also special Niang can live? And the statue of God?! Bob and others are more confused, and then cry bitterly. "Greet God!" "Oh! God, it''s our honor to have you here. You must have heard our most devout prayer? " "I am lucky to see the true face of God, and I will die without regret." They all jumped in, crying wildly, hugging the instep of the living statue and kissing crazily.Mousse: "he wants to curse his mother, but he doesn''t know how to say it. At the moment, the statue really lives! Become a real person! However, the whole head is covered by a holy light, can not see really, but mousse is very clear, this guy can easily solve himself! What the hell is God? Mousse lowered his head and did not dare to look directly. "My faithful servants!" At this moment, "God" opened his mouth and his voice was quiet: "you are all one of my most devout servants. You have done a good job and deserve my reward." "From now on, you will be my spokesperson in the world. You are the envoy of God. You can exercise the divine power and punish me for me!" When Bob and others heard this, they were so excited that they all started to swing. A year! It''s been a year! Do you really know what we''ve been through this year? We''re all scared to death. Now someone says to us, "you can be a cow."! Falk! Shepard! I''m so excited, OK?! Thank God "Your final loyal servant is willing to follow you forever, I ¡¤" they are crazy again, kissing shoes, but the light on God''s face still does not go up, making it look extremely sacred and extraordinary. Who else but the LORD did this? The reason why the holy light covers his face, of course, is to be cautious. After all, he feels that the strong in the solar system can kill himself instantly! Now the situation is not clear. Of course, we can''t even believe our own believers! What if they do something?! "Enough!" The LORD opened his mouth and rebuked, "what are the people of the Holy See crying for? I have heard your prayers, but I am far away from God''s court and can''t come here! " "Therefore, I will let you come here to solve the problems." Well, this is what the Lord has given himself. Here comes Ben? What if someone killed himself? What we''re talking about is just a projection. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s nothing. What''s more, my own projection is so powerful, isn''t it stronger? Put a smoke bomb, can improve their chances of life, of course, have a good plan ~! A cry, Bob and others tried to express their loyalty. When they felt the power of their faith converged on themselves, especially after they arrived at the earth, they accepted the power of faith at a close distance, and there was no space to transfer the "service charge" deducted. The LORD was almost excited to shout out. It''s so comfortable! This is the taste of the most pure faith, I especially Niang almost forget this feeling ~! He was very comfortable, but his eyes turned to mousse. At the moment, mousse lowered his head and didn''t want to be found. At the same time, he had been paying attention to the Lord. At the moment, he found that he was looking at himself, and his scalp became numb. "God." Even if you haven''t been found out. Now people are looking at themselves and pretending not to see them? That''s what''s wrong. I can''t say it! "You ¡¤" "hum, don''t you kneel when you see me?" Boom! The light broke out. Bob burst into a smile. Oh, how dare you run into the church and drink blood in front of the statue of God even though you are domineering and don''t pay attention to me? Are you comfortable now? "Die!" He roared in his heart. Who is God? That''s God!!! Even if it''s just a projection, it''s very easy to kill a descendant of your blood clan. Under the holy light, you dirty blood clan can still survive?! Dead end! There''s absolutely no way to live. It''s all on your own. No wonder anyone. The LORD did not think so much. And he knew very little about it. He just thought that mousse was a bad guy and his breath was evil. He didn''t like it! If you don''t like it, it will be destroyed. What''s the problem? Under the holy light, you evil guy, not minutes into the ashes completely disappear? "Rao ¡¤" just after his words were uttered, he was suddenly shrouded in holy light and could not come out again. "That''s great Bob was roaring and excited in his heart. However, he didn''t wait for the scream of mousse, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said more excitedly: "great Lord!" "Your most loyal servant praises your strength and brilliance. Where the holy light goes, all blood clan and filth will disappear ¡¤" blood clan? The LORD was stunned.Was that man of blood? No wonder there will be evil breath, but why is it different from the blood clan in memory? Have you been staying in God''s court all these years and haven''t seen the blood clan for a long time, even forgetting their breath? But ¡¤ whatever! That''s good. Isn''t it blood group? Dead is the best, but also can foil my strong, moreover, under my this holy light, still can have a little way to live? No death ¡¤ HMM?! Fark?! The Lord''s face, which no one else could see, was startled, and the words in his heart, which were immediately planned and doomed to death, could no longer be said at this moment. The light is gone. All the people were dumbfounded ¡¤ Bob people were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what to say. The other senior leaders of the capitalist Income Protection Union were also stunned. Even mousse himself was bewildered in fear. What''s the situation?! That terrible light is countless times stronger and stronger than Bob. Isn''t he supposed to be obliterated in such a terrible light? After all, it''s the projection of God. It''s the spirit. He didn''t kill me. Isn''t it easy? What''s more, the holy light is the most powerful killer of our blood clan. Shouldn''t I have become gray? Why am I still alive?! Not only said, but also did not have any injury! Is the light fake? Why is that? Why? Why? What ¡¤ mousse stood still, looked at the shining "projection" of the Lord in his head, and glanced at Bob. What do you mean Bob: "how the hell do I know what that means?! The Lord is more confused. I also want to know what it means! Why the hell didn''t you die?! The earth has not been for many years, how, the earth''s blood clan are not afraid of the holy light? That''s not a damn thing! Even in the vampire Vatican, those vampires are still afraid of the holy light. What''s going on?! "Wait a minute." The Lord responded, no wonder the evil smell of this product is different from the blood clan. His mother''s is not the blood clan at all! "He... Is not a blood clan!" The implication is obvious. Don''t panic or be surprised. It''s not a blood race. The light doesn''t die. He''s normal and reasonable. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Besides the Lord, all the people present were stunned: "is it not a blood clan?" Bob did not understand: "Lord, he is the blood clan, the most evil blood clan. He must drink human blood every day, and also like to drink virgin blood ¡¤" "yes, the great Lord, he is the blood clan!" "It''s a bloody vampire." "Lord, please destroy this abominable blood clan ¡¤" the Lord frowned slightly. Why don''t you believe it? His special Niang''s clear is not the blood clan, otherwise the holy light can shine on him? But before the Lord could make any response, he saw the bewildered Muse''s reaction, and then sneered: "Oh, I thought God''s projection is so powerful, it''s just that!" "If you can''t hurt me if you don''t have enough strength, you can say I''m not a blood clan?" "I am not a noble blood family, are you?" He grinned, a pair of fangs cold, a forest. Chapter 689 Tusks exposed, the purpose of mousse is very obvious, prove that he is the blood clan ~! Look, my tusks are all here. You still say that I am not a blood race? At the moment, he is not afraid. Go to your God''s projection! It turned out to be a vegetable chicken, so dazzling light, can''t let me suffer a little injury... Then I''m afraid of a hammer?! Then... Ancestor cowhide!!! God''s flower cowhide! God''s projection, right? Want a light to kill me, right? You''re a hammer! If not that damned Chinese immortal cultivator robbed our ancestors, I will fight with you now! Mousse was so excited that he didn''t dare to show it. After all, each other is a projection of God. Although a holy light didn''t kill me, it was just a holy light. Those magic arts and weapons were not necessarily able to bear them! Well, well, it''s not that I didn''t kill myself, but I didn''t feel at all. I even felt very comfortable. But even so, it can''t be too rough, we have to be a little more cautious, or in case of being killed? But I also want to know where my limit is! Even the goods have an impulse ¡¤ that is, I can''t get that damned immortal monk in China, can''t I get you?! When I saw that immortal cultivator, I couldn''t help kneeling down. When I saw you, my fart didn''t react. It proved that you were not as powerful as the Chinese immortal cultivator! So God''s projection, is that weak? He suddenly inflated a little ¡¤ "God projection, bullying a small blood clan of mine, one blow has not yet worked, I want to come to God, not to attack again?" Mousse opened his mouth, a bit sinister, but it made the Lord embarrassed and angry at the same time. Falk! I, the Lord, did not kill the goods with one blow? What is the situation? He was very angry and wanted to shoot the goods to death again, but the damage under the holy light was 0, which was too much! How can the blood clan have no reaction? This is obviously a problem, there is a problem to be solved, so now... We should put down the anger and solve the problem! The LORD made the decision. But he didn''t even notice that his style of doing things was much more cautious than before. If in the past, not to mention too long ago, even a little half a day ago, when I encountered this situation, I must have killed this mousse without saying a word! Isn''t there any other way to make the light immortal? It''s just a little suspected blood group creature, whatever you are? From the energy fluctuation in your body, you are far from the opponent of God! But now, after that terrible exploration, the Lord has become infinitely cautious. It doesn''t look like a blood clan! The light is not afraid. What is he?! The Lord frowned and snorted as God''s projection: "shut up, heresy, there''s no place for you to speak." "Besides, what kind of blood clan are you?" He yelled, but he didn''t say a word. Blood group? You are a hammer blood clan! How can the blood clan not be afraid of my holy light? Unless you are better than me, but are you better than me? However, mousse was not happy to hear this. Hiss! He grinned and showed a pair of fangs and said with a smile, "I''m not a blood clan, are you? God''s projection doesn''t even have this eyesight ¡¤ " I''m fake you! The Lord cursed his mother in his heart. Can Laozi be a blood clan? But you can''t be a fucker. If you are a blood clan, the damage of holy light is 0? If you show a tooth, you are a blood clan? There are more races with fangs. I said you are a werewolf! Wait, no, werewolves are also afraid of the holy light, but they don''t have such strong restraint to the blood clan. So what is this product? "Where are your wings?" The LORD was very calm and indifferent, as if he had no emotion. "Wings ¡¤¡¤" mousse''s face color changed slightly. He has wings of a hammer! And this is also the pain of their whole blood group. In this vein, they are not born with wings. All of them have no wings. If everyone is like this, it''s OK. But before that, there are several vampire races. The key is that those races have wings ¡¤ this is really embarrassing! Fortunately, they had a longer "awakening" time and stronger strength, so they directly gnawed those vampire families and tore their wings. So everybody''s the same. Is that ok?But in their minds, the topic of wings is still a "pain point". After all, without wings, it seems that they are not the real blood clan in people''s impression. This is a little embarrassing! He also talked to the scientists and had a guess that they were not transformed by other blood groups, but were cultured and injected with the flowers of God extracted from the saliva of their ancestors by scientific means. Maybe the virus transformed into blood clan is not only the flower of God, but also other viruses. But they ignored it at the beginning, which led to the fact that they were not "perfect"? Of course, the strength is stronger than those blood clan! It just doesn''t look so perfect. It doesn''t have the wings of blood clan. They comfort themselves so much. But at the moment, when he was mentioned by "God''s projection", mousse was not happy, so he directly rose into the air and floated about one meter above the ground, looking at each other coldly. "I can fly by myself. What wings do I want?" "Do you think it''s the Birdman you don''t know?" What wings do you want? I can fly now! Mousse comforted himself so much. "You" the Lord frowned slightly, but no one else could see it. He had a quick change of mind and a lot of thoughts. Can you fly by yourself? This is not rare. Incompetence is a power, or in the divine court, can fly with certain strength. Only the weak must rely on wings to fly. But here comes the problem. This guy''s strength is not strong, and he has no wings. How can he fly? Moreover, it is clear that Westerners, why the pupil is black? No, it''s not completely black. There''s a circle of yellow around it ¡¤ What''s this pupil?! The LORD was slightly stunned. Westerners, however, are mainly black pupils with a circle of yellow on the edge? Have fangs, suck blood, can infect others ¡¤ lack of strength, can fly, even fear their own light? "¡¤¡¤" as soon as the face of the Lord changed, he raised his hand with one hand and gently lifted it. Then, in the Vatican dining room, several silver knives burst into the air, pierced several walls, and then stabbed at the back of Mousse with lightning speed. Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding ¡¤¡¤ a series of sounds were heard. The silver knife, which is enough to pierce the wall, just pierces the clothes behind mousse. In the moment of contact with the skin, it is like a steel strike! When Mars splashed all over the place, the knife broke into several sections! Of course, these knives are not protected by the divine power of the Lord, or they will be enough to stab mousse to death. However, it is one thing to stab to death, and another to stab the silver to death ¡¤ in the surprise and anger of mousse, the LORD was clear in his heart and said in a deep voice: "you are not a blood clan at all, you are a... Zombie!" "Oriental, zombies!" When you say this, don''t say that other people, even the Lord himself, have been greatly shocked. Sleeping trough, the zombie of the East?! Why did this thing appear? And he went to the west to bully? It shouldn''t be!!! However, in the past, no wonder there are no wings, no wonder they are not afraid of the holy light, no wonder other habits are not quite different from the blood clan! There are many similarities between zombies and blood clans, but they are only similarities. The gap between the two is absolutely different. "Nonsense "You are a zombie, your whole family is a zombie! What ghost zombies? I am a blood clan, noble blood clan! " Bob and others have already looked silly. At the moment, there is almost no part for them to speak. But Bob still insisted: "noble Lord, what are the zombies you are talking about?" Lord: ¡¤ " one doesn''t even know zombies, no, it''s not one. Look at their expressions, they don''t know all of them?? The other... Well, as a zombie, but not in the blessing, not to say that they are blood, what ghost zombies? What''s the matter with the world?! Hundreds of thousands of years without contact, now the world is so crazy? As a zombie, you look like a shame??? Proud of the blood clan, ashamed of the zombies? Faker, you shet. Do you know the legend of the four zombies? Which one is not a vicious group? Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, was he fierce? He thought he was great. After hearing about the existence of zombies, he was disdained. What? Those vulgar things that have no wings are worthy of human blood? Watch me kill them!Then? Then Cain is gone! It''s said that they didn''t even see the four zombies. They just met an old zombie of hundreds of years, called Lord Ren or something. They were directly sucked by people! Even the soul to the end of that! What? Why was there no zombie legend in the west? It''s very simple. At the beginning, there were vampires in the west, and according to the facts, there was a zombie in the western world. It was a zombie of the Qing Dynasty. It seems that he had stayed in an African tribe for a while, but he didn''t bite or infect others. Why? It is said that it is because the person thinks that Westerners are too smelly, the pores are too big and the taste is too heavy? People and zombies are picky about food!!! I don''t care to bite you! You said, you special Niang can be transformed into a zombie, you are not happy, but also look down on other people''s appearance, is special what ghost? Lying trough, as far as your strength is concerned, Cain should be envious, jealous and hateful at the beginning, OK? Maybe Cain is stronger than you are now, but you are not afraid of light, sunshine, silver, garlic and cross? What''s that? in the west, it''s totally horizontal! I don''t know if I''m in luck! Get cheap still sell good! At this moment, the heart of the Lord suddenly remembered these allegorical sayings, idioms and so on. After all, he had spread his faith for a long time, and he had some knowledge of Chinese culture. As for why he knew something about one or two hundred years ago ¡¤ at that time, his belief power had not been completely cut off, but he could also understand it. But after now... Well, it''s hard to say. As for why I didn''t think of the word "zombie" for the first time just now, it''s very simple that no westerner has ever become a zombie before! Naturally, I didn''t think about it, but now I see, what''s the zombie? The identity is clear. But now, do you want to kill it? The Lord frowned deeply. For a while, he couldn''t make up his mind. It wasn''t that he didn''t have the means and strength, but this special Niang was a zombie! It''s a descendant of those terrible vampires in the East. I don''t know how much better than the blood clan. Cain of the blood clan was not weaker than me at the same time, but he was a scum in the hands of others. I don''t know who the "elder" of this zombie is. In case I kill him, his elder will take revenge, and he is more powerful than me ¡¤ thanks! Be careful. The Lord quickly decided not to kill the zombie for the time being. Well, in order to avoid the small ones coming out, the old ones are not easy to deal with. Moreover, I''m a newcomer, and I don''t have any information, and I don''t know what strong people there are in the East. What''s more, there is an unknown terrorist existence ¡¤ low key, um, low-key. The LORD did not expect that he had just arrived at the earth, which should be a high-profile, direct and strong plunder of faith. However, I was almost scared to urinate. Now I can only live cautiously and low-key. First of all, I can understand the intelligence ¡¤ however, I can''t lose my face if I live in the same place. I have to have a good idea about this. As soon as his eyes turned, he had ~! "Well, I don''t know if I''m lucky!" It''s too late, it''s fast, it''s only in a moment''s thought, and the word of mousse falls for only a moment. Then the Lord snorts, "it''s stupidity!" "Well, let''s save your life and see the follow-up development." "A zombie can bite you, a pure westerner. It''s really interesting and interesting!" "I''ll see if you will disappoint me. Go away!" Is that ok? I''m not afraid of anyone, not to mention that I can''t kill you. I just think it''s interesting to leave you a dog''s life. Is it tall enough? Well... It seems not enough! As he turned his mind, the Lord waved his hand gently. Boom! The terrible wind did not know where to rise, but in an instant it rolled up the confused mousse, and then threw it out of the unknown distance! Just words have no power, so do it! Holy light, silver, garlic, cross and so on can''t restrain you, but I have the means, but only by the strength gap between the two sides, killing you is like killing a dog. "Lord, it''s very holy!" Bob and others quickly knelt down and kissed their feet. At the same time, they were excited. That''s amazing! Just because you think it''s funny, you don''t want to kill him? How overbearing!At this moment, Bob and others were so convinced that they couldn''t understand why they were so devout ¡¤ but for the Lord, it was absolutely normal. Do you really think that this God has no reason to drop his divine power to help you improve? Oh ~ they all help you to improve. By the way, I can give you a subtle brain washing, which is very reasonable and normal, right? "Don''t be too polite. You are all my ambassadors on earth and my spokesmen." The "projection" of the Lord''s secluded mouth is like an ancient well without any emotional waves. It is like a God''s residence on the Ninth Heaven overlooking all living beings. However amazing the development and change of human beings, in their eyes, it is just so. "However, at the beginning of the revival of the aura of the earth, you do have many difficulties. In your prayers, I can understand one or two things, but I am not very clear about them." "Come on, tell me what''s the problem with you, and tell me what the earth is like today." "Tell me everything you know and tell me everything." "Anyway, I have now lowered the projection, and this projection can exist for a period of time. If there are difficulties, we can solve them together." His voice, as if there is a magic power, can convince people, and unconsciously do what he says. At the same time, he deliberately did not say how long his "projection" could last. It depends on the specific situation. It can exist as long as it can, which means that it will not go away after indefinite? Soon, they "shifted positions". While Bob and others blocked the news, they went to the headquarters of the capitalist income protection union with the holy light of the Lord. Then, let the Lord sit on the throne and bring together the current situation in the world. "China is the only country, and there are at least one million immortal practitioners?" The LORD was terrified, and he nearly bit his tongue. Sleeping trough! These two words came into his mind in an instant. What the hell? Your uncle''s! Millions of immortals? This NIMA was more than a thousand years ago. There were absolutely not so many immortal practitioners in China. Is this just the revival of the spirit? Is this China in its heyday?! Fortunately, under his questioning, he gradually understood ¡¤ it turns out that most of them are just beginners with weak combat power, but there are also many open foundation building monks. In particular, the Zizhu academy, judging from the current information, each one is very strong ¡¤ how strong is it? Bob and others couldn''t make it clear. But the LORD was relieved for a moment. Afraid of a fart in the foundation period? His current strength is about the same as the practice of Xuxu period immortal, kill build foundation period like butcher dog! It''s no use coming any more! As for the strongest one ¡¤ it''s a bit strange. Can he have "super strength" when Reiki is exhausted, and also lead Reiki recovery? We should pay close attention to it. The revival of aura is not something ordinary people can do. It may be the terrible power. If it''s really him ¡¤ China, you can''t move! Other forces ~ ah, do whatever you want. If you can''t do whatever you want, you''ll write your name upside down. "Can you describe the strength of the strongest one in China Chapter 690 "That man... Is a pervert!" "You can pick up meteorites with your bare hands!" "The sword can cut a thousand thousand waves!" "Can ¡¤" when it comes to Lin fan, everyone is excited, only Bob snorts: "enough! Needless to say, we have videos. Just show them to the Lord. The Lord will decide. " "Your description, who can know the specific situation at the beginning?" "Yes, yes, yes." "Almighty Lord, we will show you the original video ¡¤" soon, they found the video of Lin Fan''s several moves before, and each time was a surprise. The first anti car in the water, then, with one hand holding up the alchemy furnace, step by step from the edge of the cliff to the sky, far away in the clouds. It''s just that? Is it strong that the Lord raises his eyebrows a little? Monks can do it in the foundation period! However, the idea just rose, the picture changed. Boom!!! In the sky, three terrible suns come in the shape of Pinyin, but where is the sun? Clearly, it is a meteorite with extremely fast speed! Then, Lin Fan shot. Two meteorites burst one after another, and the third one exploded in half. After that, a fist came out and the meteorite broke. One more punch, empty, no meteorite. Of course, it''s a terrifying scene, but it''s all glass shattering. "This" the LORD opened his mouth, and his calmness was replaced by solemnity. This kind of strength is still not as good as me, but it has also been worth paying attention to. No, it''s stronger than the ordinary ones. In terms of attack power, I''m afraid it''s approaching the distraction period. The earth, there is a distracted immortal, and it looks so young? It''s impossible. There is no aura. What does he practice with? Is it possible that other Xiuzhen planets came here? Cost a lot to revive the aura of the earth? Pull it! Even those who practice immortals in the distraction period do not have this wealth. Let alone the distraction period, that is to say, they can''t afford it! Although we don''t know the specific means to revive the aura of a planet, how many so-called spirit stones are needed to set up the array? Then, the video continues to switch. The sword light is 300 Li across, cutting through the huge waves ¡¤ lying trough! The strength has improved again? And the huge shield. Is that a magic weapon? Absolutely magic, and at least at the psionic level? Where on earth did this immortal cultivator come from?! At the end of the video, the Lord couldn''t help asking, "who is this immortal cultivator? Do you have any information? " "Yes!" "We finally got it, damned residents'' happy life department. They obstructed it in every way. " Lin fan, a native of C City, is 25 years old. He has not graduated from graduate school. His childhood experience is ¡¤ " and the Lord is speechless. What the hell is this? What did you do when you were a child? What did you do when you were a student? Who was your favorite goddess? Who was your university teacher ¡¤ ¡¤ it sounds very detailed, but it''s useless? The Lord asked, "what is the part related to the cultivator?" "At the age of 25, except for the recent year, he spent almost all his time studying and working on a work study program. When did he become an immortal?" "You''ve got the wrong person!" A bunch of rubbish! He wanted to swear. Is this the man''s intelligence? Absolutely fake! Less than a year, with such a strong fighting capacity? Crazy? It''s really Chinese cabbage to be an immortal cultivator? Yes, the immortal cultivators are really powerful, and the upper limit is boundless. It is said that no one dares to be invincible since the sages no longer appear in the vast land! Hard to repair! You told me he''d be like this in a year? I¡®m not buying it! Unless ¡¤ horizontal trough! The old monster snatched the house and reborn? If this is the case, it is possible to have this kind of combat power in a year, and there is enough information to revive the aura of the earth. This moment. The Lord suddenly figured it out ¡¤ isn''t this the old monster''s taking and rebirth? It is said that this kind of thing is not uncommon in those Xiuzhen planets. Even some of the top great powers can seize the house and regenerate with some accomplishments and their own treasures. Therefore, as long as the seizing is completed, they will have strong strength and be very rich. If it''s big enough to take the house and be reborn¡¤¡¤¡¤Everything makes sense! "Almighty Lord, please believe us. I know this information seems unreasonable, but this is the most true information." "We''ve even compromised many powers for this intelligence." "And ¡¤" "enough, I believe you." The Lord frowned slightly. After all, it was intelligence that in recent years, this guy named Lin fan, who was suspected to be able to regenerate and seize his house, was indeed cultivating immortals. "Wait!" The LORD was stunned: "according to the intelligence, the time when he broke the meteorite was about... Ten months ago?" "Yes "That is to say, it is less than two months since he did not go to school and he began to cultivate immortals?" "... yes." Shit! It''s not a big power. What is it? Absolutely! And with such a short period of time, it''s so powerful that I can''t beat him now? These great powers have many means, many magic weapons, arrays, charms... One is more fierce than the other, and there may be fierce beasts under them. It''s lying in the manger! Ten months ago, less than two months ago, there was a distraction period of combat power. Now? Deficiency period? During the robbery period? Or the big ride? In a word, I must be taller than me! So, I feel that terrible exploration breath before, is this powerful mind? There''s a ghost lying in the manger. The country of China really can''t move! The LORD was shocked. Fortunately, his face was covered with holy light, and he would not be seen. But now he was very counselled. Can only force calm, asked: "where is Lin Fan now?" "Kunlun... Was the moon before." "¡¤" shit! Sure enough! The scalp of the Lord is numb. I said that when I passed by, I felt that the mountain was extraordinary and powerful. I felt that the existence of terror should be in that mountain range. Therefore, I didn''t go to see the bright lights and auspicious things everywhere. It turned out that ¡¤ "Lord, you must make the decision for us!" "Yes, great Lord, the Chinese side has been deceiving too much!" "And Lin fan, he even threatened all of us not to go to Kunlun. You must kill him one by one." Bob and others cried one by one. But the head of the Lord is numb. What do you mean?! Please ancestor, please your Lord to die?! In less than two months, a super reborn or an old monster with distracted fighting power has been born again. Now, ten months have passed. Do you want me to fight him??? Don''t say anything else, just that one thought. Doute can scare me to death, OK? People have already found me before. The reason why they didn''t kill me is that I was too poor and miserable at that time. In this way, I can come to the earth alive, and now you want me to kill him??? Or when he said, "go and kill one another"? Shit! Laozi came to the earth to improve himself. He was preparing for thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi to collect beliefs and return to the divine court for revenge in the future. As a result, you asked me to die!? Yahweh''s scalp was numb ¡¤ he was so depressed and frightened. Which of those old monsters is not the master with extraordinary strength and strange temper? To Kunlun? It''s impossible to go to Kunlun. It''s impossible to go to Kunlun even if you die. Kill that old monster? That''s impossible. I can only hide in the West and other countries, collect some beliefs, and give the old monster enough respect. I hope he can open one eye and close one eye ¡¤ the Lord has a decision in his heart. However, what is in the heart cannot be said naturally. If it is said, it is still called "heart talk"? "It''s not urgent. In Kunlun, the situation is not clear. Let Lin Fan go and have a look. I ¡¤" "first rectify the Holy See and unify the faith!" Of course, I can''t say I''m afraid. We can only make a detour ¡¤ "my Lord is holy, may the glory of the Lord last forever." Bob and others were quick to flatter, which was very helpful to the Lord. How many years? How many years have not been so respected and flattered? Ah ~ ~ ~ I really miss it! However, ¡¤ the next second, Bob said again: "Lord, do you think we are the first to fight against China?" "Nowadays, China is the most powerful one on the surface. As long as we take them, other countries can easily submit. I think we should be the first to fight against ChinaI move you! The Lord wants to curse. Is that place where you and I can move? Why is your heart so big? Isn''t it good to live? Do you want to die? "Shut up!" The Lord can only yell and say, "I will decide how to arrange it." "What''s more, if we want them to believe in the great God, we have to step by step. There are very few people in China who believe in God. What about our strength?" "Of course, it''s necessary to start swallowing from the surrounding areas..." it''s really tiring! I''m so tired! Br > to be honest, the Lord can''t come back again. Say you''re not as good as that reborn guy? Shit! How else to win faith? You can only cheat! Well, if only the God of intrigue was here, or if I were the God of tricks... I don''t have to worry. That guy is fooling people. He doesn''t have a headache at all! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "so it is." Bob suddenly realized, "I see what the Lord means." "I thought that if we were the first one to deal with China, we would still be able to use the weapons of annihilation to wash the land and avenge one stone''s revenge..." The Lord quickly changed the subject: "what is that?" At the same time, he was a little interested. Oh, stupid human beings, dare to call their weapons annihilation weapons? So crazy? Then, he watched a series of videos ¡¤ from the ordinary atomic bomb, to the hydrogen bomb, to Ivan, and even to the "jedu bomb" - cobalt bomb, which only exists in theory and has not been actually made. < br-_ -|| fa... Faker?! Is this the weapon of destruction created by weak human beings? This special Niang seems to really be able to destroy the world!!! Premise - if there are enough. In particular, the cobalt bomb, it is too inhuman, too unreasonable. Even if you hit yourself with this kind of weapon, such as hydrogen bomb, if you put two of them on your body ¡¤¡¤ then you will have to cool yourself at the high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees! Of course, I can run. But if you can run away, what if you wash the floor like crazy? Can you save everyone? If someone uses this weapon on a large scale ¡¤ I''m afraid that most of the people on earth will be exterminated, and then they will spread the belief of a hammer? Let''s go back to God''s court and get angry! No, no, I can''t go back to my present state and wealth. I have to die on the way. "¡¤¡¤" why is the earth so dangerous now? I don''t know when I learned the sleeping trough. Now the Lord has used it very much ¡¤ he thinks it''s very strong, even more powerful than faker and shett. "Does China have such weapons?" "Yes, but not as much as we do. But if you give them time, they can make almost unlimited Yahweh: ¡¤¡¤ " sleeping trough. It seems that even if you are not afraid of the reborn old monster, you can''t take any action against China. Otherwise, how much faith will be lost? If that cobalt bomb more than a few, the earth will not live? "What else? Other countries ¡¤ " " the specific number of bear country is not clear, but at least 10000, up to 20000. If you want to make it, you can also make it yourself at any time. "moreover, bear country has a dead hand system and its modified system. In the past, when the detector''s local nuclear radiation exceeds the standard, it will automatically launch a nuclear bomb to wash the earth around the world. " now the earth is ten times larger, but rocket technology is also in progress It may be difficult to promote, but we can''t underestimate it. " "As for the improved dead hand system, we have received information that from now on, we have to confirm with their chief executive every half an hour. Sleeping is no exception. There will be a" normal "pulse transmitted to the system." "If you can''t get in touch for more than an hour, the dead hand system will start and wash the floor crazily." "And the main target is our Eagle country." "To put it simply, for Bear Country: no matter who hits me, I''ll fight Eagle country ¡¤" Lord:??? " How about sleeping trough? Is this... Crazy? In such a crazy country, this is to let the whole world bury them, so they don''t worry. What if the chief executive gets sick, has a car accident, or has his own hiccup farted?This is also a country that can''t be provoked. They don''t have powerful immortal cultivators, but so many weapons of extermination will greatly affect my belief dissemination. The Lord''s heart has begun to plan to bypass the kingdom of bear. "What other countries and forces have weapons of annihilation? Let''s talk about them together." The LORD was helpless to open his mouth. What''s your name? I thought that I was the first one to come to the earth. I should have the wind, the scenery, the wind and the water. The whole earth is under our own control, and we can control the life and death of all people! All people should believe in themselves, let their own unique favor, the power of faith is endless, quickly break through to the upper God. Results ¡¤ as a result, I got so many news that my scalp was numb and depressed. There are two more that can''t move. ---Neither can this move, nor can that move! This is totally different from what I imagined! Am I out of touch, or is the earth too abnormal?! The Lord meditated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hoo ¡¤ comets, like electricity, cut through the boundless universe, and hundreds of millions of stars quickly "recede" from their surroundings. One world after another is wrapped up in a "diaphragm". From a distance, the scenery is different. There is a world of horror, such as hell. There is a spiritual world full of birds, flowers and spirits. There are wild and wild world full of giant animals, common people, and even some dim mortal world. There are repair world, broken world fragments, and even seven comet like streamers, which burst out of self-cultivation fairyland, but in a flash, they are transmitted outside the world''s diaphragm. Then, in the boundless universe, far away, far away ¡¤ is too fast. Even if you want to wait with the immortal world, even the larger world is just passing by in a flash. Qi fan is one of the comets! Before the departure, the six of them held hands, but at this moment, they were all separated. They could see each other''s comets, but they did not pull together. "In this case, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fall into one place when we reach the abyss of the world. However, it should not be too far away, right? At least it''s not so far away. " "What''s more, the seventh person ¡¤" can''t really see it. You can only see six "comets" besides yourself, but you can''t see who the other party is, and the divine sense can''t find out! "I don''t know who it is. I''m afraid it''s the person behind the downfall of Beidou." Qi Zi fan whispered to himself: "be careful and cautious again!" Then he looked around and began to appreciate the scenes that most people would never see. "Is this the boundless universe? This is the heaven and the world? " One world after another, some of them are very close, some are very far apart, and they look like an egg ¡¤ but even the "very close" ones are just too large to look very close. If Qi Zi fan flies by himself, he will not be able to reach the nearest world even if he flies for several years! It also proves from the side how fast the comet you are "riding" at the moment. Before long, Lin fan saw other comets ¡¤ coming out of other worlds. There are more and less. More is dozens, less is one, but more of the world is not one ¡¤ in the end, the dense "comets" broke through the universe, passed through the universe, and headed for a mysterious place ¡¤ that was the abyss of the world! Qi Zi fan raised his eyes and sighed: "I can''t tell which comets are Xiao Mi Mei and Ji Chu Tong Ji Yu Jie." Chapter 691 They guessed it. Sure enough, this kind of "malicious team building" is not feasible. People''s "system" is to require these first sequence "single brush". Of course, this situation has both good and bad. The advantage is that you can avoid being surrounded and beaten. Because from the current situation, the universe, some weak world does not have the first sequence qualification, and the qualified world, has from one to dozens of first order places! If you can "maliciously form a team" in the outside world. They formed a team of six people. After they entered, they were surrounded by dozens of other people''s "regiments". They are teams, people are directly "groups"! How to play this special? It''s not malicious to form a team. After everyone goes in, it''s a one-on-one... At least it''s relatively fair. Of course, the disadvantage is that you can''t bully one or two people by six, but on the whole, it''s not too bad. It can only be said that the good and the bad are mixed. The speed of comet is very fast. I don''t know how many stars and worlds it passes through in a moment. Finally, at the end of the line of sight, a terrible abyss appeared. It doesn''t seem quite certain to say it''s an abyss, because in a way, it''s like a huge canyon. From a distance, it is gloomy and terrifying. At the same time, there are some inexplicable charm, mysterious and extraordinary, and give people a sense of fear! "This kind of ghost place ¡¤" "really have a big chance?" "No wonder ten dead have no life." Qi Zi fan murmured in his heart and then sighed: "however, after landing, it is necessary to change face, otherwise it is easier to have an accident." Qi Zixiao is too beautiful, coupled with its Saint girl temperament, the attraction of men is definitely up to max. For "straight men of iron and steel" and people who are dedicated to cultivating Taoism, they may only be surprised, but they will not have any other ideas. However, for some evil cults, evil cults, or hungry ghosts in color, this appearance and figure is enough to be the reason for them to start. In this case, why do you have to face this face? Fortunately, although he can''t get out of the comet, Qi Zi fan can also use Zhenyuan to perform the art of change. By this time, the distance between the comet and the abyss is getting closer and closer! Finally. How many comets fell and smashed into the abyss everywhere ¡¤ one by one, the light gradually dissipated, and the comets disappeared. Qi Zi fan''s bearded big man walked out of the pit and looked into the distance. The abyss of ten thousand realms is very big. Even from the situation that we just saw in the sky, it is not smaller than the whole Xiuxian world! Such a huge territory, even if a trillion people are thrown in, there will not be any crowding. Watching many "comets" falling in the sky, and then calculating their landing places in silence, Qi Zi fan had an answer after a moment. "It seems that the nearest distance is tens of thousands of miles away..." "this distance is enough for me to do some preparation, and I don''t know how strong the guys in other worlds are." His mood was a little dignified. Among the myriad realms of heaven, except those who are not qualified, any first sequence can not be underestimated! Even if there is only one first sequence in that world, people are also the real son of heaven''s favorite. As for those world with more than a dozen or dozens of first sequence, it is bound to be more terrifying. Correspondingly, the means of these people are only a lot more. "What''s more, everyone should have all kinds of secret treasures, even life-saving things, without any carelessness ¡¤" before coming, Qi Zi fan had a detailed talk with Ji chutong. In this case, no one is hiding, they all tell their own secrets and backhand ¡¤ a glimpse of the leopard. From their preparation, we can know that everyone must be ready! There will be no lack of means. Not only that, there is no intelligence related to the abyss of the ten thousand realms in Xiuxian world, but there are always some people who have information, which is a layer of "passive". "Find a suitable hiding place, and then follow the previous plan." The land where Qi Zi fan landed was originally a small hillside. The mountain is not big, but it has just been smashed down by a comet. Instead, it becomes a depression. If there is water, it is a small lake. The surrounding scene ¡¤ some can''t bear to look directly! There is little vegetation to be seen, even if there is one. The yellow and even dark plants look gloomy and terrifying, but these plants are not dead, but they have grown like this!After a moment, Qi Zi fan frowned. "In the middle of the robbery, the divine consciousness could only cover the surrounding area for a hundred Li?" "This ghost place is really ¡¤" "where is the jade Rune?" As agreed. If it is scattered, after landing, first protect yourself, and then think of a way to communicate with Yu Fu. However, the input information, after transmission, is like a stone sink into the sea, without a bit of waves, the other five people''s voice jade Fu are like this! "The" signal "of the jade Rune doesn''t work. This ghost place is more terrifying than imagined ¡¤" "there''s no way, we can only do what we thought before." Go! To live is to win! As long as you don''t die, as long as you bring back some intelligence, even if it''s just a few words, it''s a big profit ~! If you can find something ¡¤ "in other words, this land can shield God consciousness While walking to find a suitable hiding place, Qi Zi fan is a little surprised, because his divine sense can be explored for hundreds of miles. It''s hard to suppress, but it works. However, the soil under your feet can only be dug in and thrown away ¡¤ "should it be hidden underground?" "Dig a hole and bury yourself? Isn''t that a zombie? " "And we can''t be so obsessed with it" there is no intelligence at all. Qi Zi fan can only think about it by himself, or blind Ji Ba thinks! What else can I do? Can only guess! "What if we regard the abyss as a real-life chicken eating game?" "To the end is victory? Would it be necessary to run poison? " "... think too much, running poison should not be used, but will there be some more severe rules? For example, if you haven''t collected enough treasures or killed enough Tianjiao for a period of time, you will be wiped out by the rules "Lying in the trough, the more you think about it, the more wrong it is. If that''s the case, you can''t do it!" What happened? Be careful and run out for hundreds of miles. Qi Zi fan did not have time to find a hiding place, but found a battlefield. For example, in the ancient battlefield, there are remnant soldiers whose light has been erased by years, there are pieces of treasure armor, and there are unknown creatures'' blood stained everywhere in the battlefield, which is gloomy and terrifying. "This ghost place ¡¤" "no, I have to find someone who knows the situation as soon as possible, and then get some information. Otherwise, it will be like a headless fly, and something will happen sooner or later!" It''s like playing games. I don''t even know the rules. I want a real person to eat chicken. How can I play? Even if it''s chicken eating, there are different rules! Of course, the rule of killing and licking bags will not change, but what about other aspects? Is it possible to collect materials everywhere? In other words, it looks like a hell of hell. Is there any material? Do you need to run poison? Is there a compulsory elimination rule? At least make sure these basic rules are clear, otherwise ¡¤ "then you have to ask someone." "Previous plans need to be changed. After all, plans can''t keep up with the changes." Qi Zi fan whispered to himself. What is the plan? Go! If you can''t do it, you have to do it. Unless you have a great deal of assurance, you will never do anything to others, so as not to cause trouble to your body ¡¤ the original six people in the immortal cultivation world all had this idea and plan. But now it has to be changed. The situation is changing, and the plan will naturally change. If we stick to the plan all the time, we will really have a way to die. "Ask someone to ask..." "it''s too dangerous to know the rules clearly. I have to be careful." What if there''s a record of the number of people killed here? The more people you kill, the more rewards you will get when you settle accounts ¡¤ then if you meet someone, ask him if you want to die? What? Are you strong? Especially Niang, the universe, all are the first sequence, which is weaker? How do you know it won''t be better than yourself? Obscene development, don''t wave! Boom! Unconsciously, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan walks into a valley, and in a moment, there is a murderous air on his face, and there is a terrible Dao Gang filled with it ¡¤ ¡¤ looking up at the sky, Dao Gang tears up the sky and cannot be closed for a long time ¡¤¡¤ in the distance, there are Taiyin stars and sun stars shining, but they are all far apart. More recently, there are large pieces of debris floating in the universe."What the hell is this place?" "This valley has been cut out. Is it still fierce after countless years? Or is there a sword among them? " Qi Zi fan frowned slightly, and finally decided to wait for a rabbit in this neighborhood. This valley is not ordinary. There are still "celestial phenomena" in the sky. It is easy to attract passing Tianjiao. It''s better to ask someone to ask and stay nearby, depending on the situation, than to run around like a headless fly? "Not directly." We have to stay a little further away, 300 meters away. He rummaged among his treasures, and finally took out a grass man and put it on the top of the stone beside the entrance of the valley. Then he retreated nearly 500 Li at a breath, and almost reached the edge of the sensing grass man before stopping. Then dig a hole, make a basement, and hide in it. This grass man was given by immortal Zizhu. There are many benefits, but now the biggest use is to be able to attach Qi Zi fan''s divine consciousness and communicate with people! If someone comes, they will inevitably encounter it. As for whether they can ask for the clues they want at that time, no one can say. Then he waited patiently. Time goes by ¡¤ in the abyss of the world, there is no day or night, and the distant stars of the sun and the moon have always appeared in the sky! "To explain with scientific words is that the abyss of the world is at the bottom of the world, and there is no" rotation " "However, according to my own estimate of time, there should be less than 10 minutes to travel." "It''s time to prepare. I don''t know if I can cross here." Qi Zi fan took out the spirit stone and began to depict the photos and his many guesses, discoveries, and what to do next. Then, quietly waiting for the time to come. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun! Lin Zixiao walks in. Along the way, she has seen too many fantastic sceneries and the ancestors of the Archaean relic species! At the moment, she is standing in the ruins of a Taoist temple. The Taoist temple has been broken for a long time, and it has been destroyed many years ago, like being smashed with unimaginable power ¡¤ but even so, some important areas are relatively complete. However, it is only relative. Now, we can see nothing left, broken walls, and occasionally we can see some broken vessels emitting a little fluorescence. "It''s not worth it." Glancing over the utensils, Lin Zixiao whispered to himself: "the divinity has long been worn out, that is, the materials are almost discarded. What has happened to this place, or Kunlun?" She went on, and in the back yard, she saw a deep pit, which looked like a tree had been dug away. Click. Suddenly, a sound of breaking came from his feet. Lin Zixiao retreated. Zhenyuan agitated him to move the debris. Then, he saw a plaque that had been broken for many years. On the plaque, there are two ancient characters that can only be vaguely identified. "Wu... Zhuang?" After a short period of thinking, Lin Zixiao showed a startled look. "Is it... In the legend of Honghuang, one of the three thousand gods and Demons and the master of the earth immortals, zhenyuanzi''s Taoist temple and Wuzhuang temple?" "If so, the tree that was dug out of the tree pit is the legendary ginseng fruit tree?" Don''t let him be surprised! Where is Wuzhuang temple? In the legend, there are many different schools of thought. But the point is not controversial. He was one of the three thousand gods and demons. He once heard Hongjun preach in Zixiao palace, the ancestor of earth immortals, ginseng fruit tree, Wuzhuang temple, etc., which are generally acknowledged by all kinds of legends. "So, Wuzhuang temple is actually in Kunlun?" "Ke ¡¤" Lin Zixiao opened his mouth and was hard to accept: "according to the legend, even if the ancestor of the earth immortal did not become a saint, there were few enemies under the sage. How could his Taoist temple be destroyed like this "It was broken, and even ginseng and fruit trees were dug away." "Did the sage do it?" "No! There''s something wrong with this place! " "Shouldn''t zhenyuanzi''s territory be in the flood land? Why did they come to Kunlun? I guess wrong? " She was a little suspicious. It''s not that she''s not calm, but it''s just amazing. The combat power system of Honghuang legend is too high! At least one level higher than the fairyland! It''s a real fairyland. Is Kunlun a famine? No way!If so, if you go further, can you find traces of the six sages? It''s not normal. It doesn''t make sense. There are a lot of legends in Kunlun, known as the land of gods, but it has not reached the level of Honghuang world, right? "Wait a minute." "The yaochi is all in Kunlun. Why can''t Wuzhuang temple be in Kunlun?" "But what''s going on here?" If it is possible, Lin Zixiao really wants to immediately release his divine consciousness to explore, but she can''t! There are too many Archean relic species in this place! In the realm of cultivating immortals, there are many fierce monsters and fierce beasts, which are the Archaean heritage species. What are the Archaean heritage species? It refers to the descendants of those fierce animals and monsters who left a great reputation in the ancient times after many times of reproduction. These descendants have some ancestral blood and some of their ancestors'' strength and magic power. Even so, they are very powerful. But here, I found many ancestors of Archaean relic species? That''s too much! Such as the angry Beast, Lin Zixiao on the road will see a head from afar! This thing can attract people''s mind ¡¤ simply put, the divine consciousness is released and found by the angry animal? If you don''t point to it, it will swallow your Divine sense! In addition to the angry Beast, there are also all kinds of fierce beasts and monsters, all of which are in the legend of the cultivation of immortals. Their means are amazing and powerful. In this case, if you put your mind into the world, you will never die. Here, Lin Zixiao almost felt that he had come to the world of famine! "What is hidden in Kunlun Along the way, she has "picked up" dozens of miracles, all of which are of high quality. After returning to the alchemy, she can make her breakthrough to the later stage of Yuanying in a short period of time, even the peak! And it''s really "picking up.". I didn''t do anything, but I was able to pick up all these things by following those fierce animals all the way! All of a sudden, the corner of her eye light, and in that tree pit, saw a weak sapling. It''s too weak. It''s not so much seedlings as bean sprouts, which are swaying in the wind. It seems that there is a risk of wind breaking at any time. The two small leaves, even more withered and yellow, seemed to be about to die. "¡¤¡¤" "I always feel that you and I are predestined." "Just at that angle, I couldn''t see you at all. I stepped on the plaque and came back, but I just saw it again." "Save your life, then." Lin Zixiao whispered softly, put down many guesses in his heart, and went forward to enter a true yuan for him. Purple comes from the East. At the same time, it seems that the seedlings will not be absorbed at any time when they are stained with purple. After a while, the leaves are no longer yellow and green. At the same time, a weak vitality slowly emerges. "Seems to be able to survive?" Lin Zixiao said to himself: "since you are destined, take it with you. Besides, if this is really Wuzhuang temple... Then you are growing on the edge of the original ginseng fruit tree." "I think it''s extraordinary." She dug up the sapling and took it with her, but she didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and began to video. Naturally, there is no signal, but if it is just video recording, there is no problem. "If the first sequence wins, then at this moment, it should be in the abyss of the world?" When he put down his mobile phone, there were still two minutes left. Lin Zixiao did not move forward, but hid himself in the ruins and calculated in silence Chapter 692 "The abyss, I don''t know what kind of scene it is." Lin Zixiao has some expectations. Soon, the time came, she closed her eyes a second in advance, and then slowly opened them. This is almost the instinct formed after crossing many times. Each time, it will appear in another world in an instant. Everything in front of you has changed. If you keep your eyes open, how tired are you? Sudden changes can be confusing. Therefore, Lin Zixiao likes to close his eyes for a second at the right time, and then open them slowly. In this way, it is like a dream? But anyway, it''s a little easier to get through. However, when she opens her eyes again ¡¤ the scenery in front of her is the same as that of a second ago, and there is no change, and it is still in the ruins of the suspected Wuzhuang temple!!! Still, within Kunlun! "That''s it!" Lin Zixiao turned pale and worried: "can''t you cross it? Did the dog thief have an accident in the abyss of the world? " "No, it should not. Based on his fighting power and according to time, at most, it is not long after entering. Unless the luck is extremely bad, how can accidents happen in such a short time?" "Can''t you lose your life in the first series?" "Absolutely impossible!" "Is Kunlun blocking my crossing with him? Or is the abyss capable of this She couldn''t help but say that she rose from the sky and left for Kunlun without the attention of those fierce beasts. Soon, she appeared in the universe and even flew back to earth. As a result, ¡¤ still did not cross. Lin Zixiao''s heart sank completely in an instant, and her mind was occupied by a stream of unexplained worry and panic. "Thief, you ¡¤" "can''t die." In the office, she did not see anyone, whispered to herself, in the eyes, worried expression. "It should be the abyss that makes you and me unable to cross again for a while, instead of something wrong? As long as you and I ¡¤ " at this moment, what she worries about is not whether she can go back, but the safety of Lin fan! He can''t have an accident if he goes to a place where there is no life or death? He hasn''t incarnated yet. Once something happens, it''s really ¡¤ No, it won''t, he won''t! That guy has a good brain and is shameless. He should be more adaptable to that kind of place than I am. He will surely come out alive. I just need to wait, just wait! She comforted herself again and again, but she couldn''t let go of her heart when she mentioned it ¡¤ "I regret it." I do not know when, Lin Zixiao closed his eyes and murmured: "survive." "I still owe you a lot. You can''t let me owe you all my life." "To survive, we must... Come back alive." "I''m waiting for you to come back. When you come back, I''ll go to the immortal world to look for me ¡¤" "¡¤" at the end of her speech, she was silent for a long time. This sudden change not only upset Lin Zixiao, but also disrupted all plans! "This guy." "¡¤¡¤" "what should I do now?" "Explore Kunlun!" "A thief can''t die, nor can he! If he is trapped in the abyss of all worlds, I will go to the abyss to seek him! " "Dog thief, wait for me ¡¤" after a short silence, Lin Zixiao''s eyes are burning and he looks for the target again. Get stronger! Only become stronger, can we go to the immortal world, can we go to the abyss of the myriad realms, and bring the thief back. Like Lin fan, she is also used to taking everything to the worst and reducing her sense of expectation ¡¤ but in this way, she needs to do more! Lin Zixiao didn''t tell anyone about it. After leaving the office, she immediately called together Zhou Na, Zhou Xiaoran, Zhang Yuan and Lao Chen tou. After that, he told some news about Kunlun, and planted the seedlings for Zhang Yuanri to see and cultivate. And get the news from old Chen. The array has been arranged almost, but it is difficult to go further. In other words, the distraction period can be stopped, and the deficiency period? I can''t do it for a short time. "Don''t worry, you first break through yourself. The more powerful you are, the higher the array can be arranged." I can''t be anxious about this. Lin Zixiao didn''t say much. After a brief comfort, he began to be busy. By refining the elixirs she had found, she made her own accomplishments and reached the peak of Yuanying."Not enough, not enough!" After the breakthrough, Lin Zixiao took Zhou Xiaoran to Kunlun! "Now, Kunlun seems to be far from dangerous, even if I don''t know why Kunlun is not fierce enough." "Xiaoran is a friar with golden elixir or exquisite body. I''ll take her to have a look. Maybe I can see some clues." "As for you, I will take you to Kunlun when I have a chance. Even if I can''t, I will find some suitable miraculous medicine and treasures to help you break through!" Before leaving, Lin Zixiao made an order. In the public''s response, she took Zhou Xiaoran to the sky and entered Kunlun again! Kunlun is too mysterious and extraordinary. Rao Shilin Zixiao comes from Xiuxian world. He is always shocked and hard to calm down here. At this time ¡¤ another streamer broke through the fields of stars and crossed into the galaxy. The next day, there is another Milky way. Earth. It''s getting busy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the eagle Kingdom, a large number of churches like this and that have been knocked down, leaving only the Church of the Lord! Miracles appear everywhere. There are incurable patients recovered overnight, and after that, they believe in God and are extremely devout. People who have broken legs suddenly grow legs when praying. They can run faster than ordinary people! When praying in the heart, all the symptoms disappeared ¡¤ believers in the Lord increased rapidly! Even with the downfall of the chapels, people who originally believed in other Vaticans began to change their faith wildly ¡¤ the more powerful the LORD was, the more he acted in the eagle kingdom. Naturally, those who believe in small shrines and Vaticans are very dissatisfied. While protesting, they also want to ask for an explanation. The result ¡¤ was beaten into a dog by "God projection"! No matter the believers, powers, awakeners of the Nordic God system, or the nine realms of deities ¡¤ all the "religions" of the eagle kingdom were "unified" in less than three days! Although not all people believe in the Lord, the number of believers is also soaring, and the other holy see is reduced to "heresy". The living space of zombies such as mousse was once squeezed. But it''s just squeezing. For these zombies, the Lord always felt some advice, did not dare to fight too hard. Mousse and others have no way, but they can''t fight again. Can''t they rush up to deliver their heads? Fortunately, they did not restrain themselves too hard, but restricted them from biting people and transforming the believers of the Lord. But this also means that the speed of their strength improvement will be infinitely slowed down. Although you can drink blood from the blood bank, and with their wealth, you can drink it freely, but can you have fresh and good drink? Can have the blood effect that draws out directly from person''s neck? "We... Go to other countries!" "The eagle kingdom can''t accommodate us, but the damned Lord has lowered his projection... When we go to other countries and become stronger, we will come back to him for trouble." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ China, Department of residents'' happy life. Eleven ministers gathered together for a rare human conference, not a video conference. "Last time Lin Fan came back, he brought some news about Kunlun." It is said that "the vice minister" can only be cautious in his life "Because you don''t have the strength to ''capture'', you can only pick it up!" "At the same time, he took Zhou Xiaoran with him. It is said that Zhou Xiaoran has a delicate body ¡¤" "exquisite body? It''s very powerful when you hear it. No wonder that when the aura recovers, the girl knows how to arrange the array at a glance ¡¤ " " how reliable is it? " The rest of the ministers were trusted and questioned. "The place, through our satellite observation, has captured a lot of powerful and huge creatures. It should be really dangerous." "And Lin fan, although his second personality is too cold and overbearing, is also worth believing." "Let''s just leave it alone." "The other thing is that it has to be put on the agenda." Minister''s words, let all vice ministers all show surprise: "want so fast?" "You mean homeland security?" "Quick?"The minister crossed his hands, propped up his chin and whispered, "I even think it''s too slow ¡¤" "what are the methods of cultivating immortals? At present, what we know is only a drop in the ocean. Now the earth has become more than ten times larger, and the aura is becoming more and more rich. " "All of these will be discovered by other Xiuzhen planets and Xiuzhen realms, and our strength is too weak to prepare in advance!" "What''s more, the appearance of Kunlun always makes me feel uneasy." "I agree." The second vice minister quickly nodded: "Homeland Security Bureau... Is not only to prevent these, but also to pay attention to other countries and forces to do things!" "Don''t forget, the eagles have been making a lot of noise these days. Maybe it won''t be long before we start to quarrel with us ¡¤" after hearing this, everyone agreed and began to discuss the name. the head of the board chuckled That day. Dragon nine Bureau set up! The strongest fighting force of the residents'' happy life department was selected to fill in, and the students of Zizhu University were recruited as "temporary workers"! Give them all kinds of elixirs and materials they collect in exchange for the opportunity to hand them at the critical moment. But that''s not enough! Therefore ¡¤ all kinds of weapons transformed from immortals are also developing and equipping crazily! For example, bullet array carving, such as using Xiuxian materials to make warheads, such as trying to use arrays to conduct micro nuclear fusion research ¡¤¡¤ for example, mass production of Zhou Xianyan''s "iron man armor"! In fact, these studies are far earlier than the establishment of the Dragon nine bureau! Therefore, on the first day of its establishment, a large number of people with various advanced equipment entered the longjiu Bureau. And the lowest construction is in the later period of foundation construction. There are seven monks in Jindan period! One of them is Zhang xuanzhi, the contemporary old master of heaven. They are "elder guest Qing"! That''s right. Besides Zizhu academy, there are more than one Jindan monk from other forces. After all, it is impossible for all Tianjiao to be in Zizhu Academy. For example, the old master of heaven, who has been practicing Taoism all his life, lacks only aura. With aura, their progress will not be slower than anyone else! Of course, Lin Zixiao is the exception. On the second day after the establishment of the ninth Bureau of dragon, an old Taoist with a full face of evil spirit came to tianwai. He first glanced at Kunlun from a distance, then his scalp became numb. "What the hell is this? According to the clues I have got, isn''t the so-called ancestral land of China already exhausted? " "Why is there such a terrible place hanging out of the sky?" There are some fierce animals in it! This is a Jedi! "That''s all. If you don''t know the situation, don''t make trouble with it." "this place, at least, is a Jedi or even a forbidden area for life. I''d better go to the ancestral land of Shenzhou to learn about the situation and make a decision!" "We, the people who practice the truth, fight for our lives with heaven. We should not die, we should not die ¡¤" for a while, he said to himself, tightening his neck and heading for the earth. There are many dangerous places and Jedi in any Xiuzhen planet and realm. The more dangerous is the forbidden zone of life. It''s not rare! Therefore, seeing those fierce beasts from afar, he naturally counseled them and mistook them as Jedi or even forbidden areas for life. On second thought, my mother came to "take the ball as the respect" and come to be the "ball leader" of Xiuzhen planet when the ancestral land of China is weak. You''re not here to break through the Jedi or even the forbidden area of life? And there''s no clue. Why should I go in there? No! Say nothing! It''s better to go to the earth to have a look, and search for some souls by the way, and then make a decision after knowing the exact situation ¡¤ boom! He landed quickly, breaking through the atmosphere. And relatively speaking, he is a bit cautious. Along the way, although it was much easier to prepare than when the LORD came, he was shocked by the existence of Kunlun, and naturally he should be restrained. In such a place suspected of life forbidden zone, hanging next to the so-called ancestral land of Shenzhou ¡¤ anyone who changes should be more cautious. To be a long ball, not to give a head! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "alert, alert, alert!" At the newly established headquarters of longjiu Bureau, the urgent alarm bell suddenly rings: "there is an unidentified object breaking through the atmosphere at super high speed and is landing towards China ¡¤¡¤" "coming!" Zheng Ming, director of longjiu Bureau, frowned: "it''s really timely. It was founded only yesterday, and it''s here today.""Cut the picture over for me and let it go as large as you can!" "Yes, chief!" A rush of operation, soon, all the clues are shown by the projector, a streamer has penetrated the atmosphere, and is falling towards the central part of China ¡¤¡¤ after adjusting the slow playback to the maximum multiple, we can barely see a blurred figure. "Aliens!" Zheng Gang immediately glared: "shit, look at this, it''s estimated that it''s a cultivator from other realms?" "To be able to cross the universe, at least in the infancy! Shit, it''s a big problem "Quick, please prepare all the Jindan period offerings, and inform the Zizhu Academy. In addition, I will report to the minister in person!" "At the same time, continue to track, make sure to find out where he landed, and let the nearby brothers and comrades in arms of the residents'' happy life department be responsible for tracking. Note that we can only track from a long distance. We can''t do anything until our experts arrive!" "This is our first battle, and we must make it beautiful." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "alien visitors, it''s really... Quick." The seventh vice minister''s eyes were dim: "fortunately, the minister proposed the establishment of the ninth Bureau of the Dragon army yesterday. Otherwise, we would be more passive now." "Although the Ministry of happy living of the residents can handle this kind of affairs, relatively speaking, there is no reasonable system, and those strong people are not invited to join in. It is really difficult to deal with such friars who are above their infancy." "At least in the first trimester." The minister frowned slightly: "if Lin fan is not here, there are no friars above the age of Yuanying on earth at present. They can only rely on scientific and technological weapons ¡¤" "try to contact them first!" "If we can talk about it, we can''t talk about it." "the years we''ve been climbing on the side of science and technology are not without any achievements!" "Well." The vice ministers expressed their views one after another. Finally, the minister raised his hands and gently pressed: "well prepared, how is the development of micro controllable nuclear fusion technology?" "It''s a lot less, but... If it''s only a few tens of seconds, that''s enough!" "That''s enough." The minister gave a long breath: "Lin Fan once said that if it was hit, it would be a monk during the robbery period, and it would be cool." "As long as you can hit ¡¤" hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature, once hit, what happened to the monk during the robbery period? The soul is burned to ashes! It''s just so unreasonable. But how can we hit it? It''s a problem. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "the ancestral land of Shenzhou is a little strange. The building construction is totally different from other Xiuzhen planets I have been to." "But from now on, this planet will belong to my Luoxing ~!" In the blink of an eye, the streamer from the sky fell into a deserted place in Sichuan. Then, the divine consciousness swept carefully. "There were 128 friars in the early stage and six in the later stage of Qi refining period?" "Ah, it''s not bad. Where the aura recovers, there are these friars. It''s also good. Are more than 100 people gathered together to be a clan?" "Well! It''s more convenient for me to find clues in the family than I''ve been looking for. " Then, Luo Xing walks in the downtown area, wearing ancient clothes and long hair at random, which makes it difficult for people to pay attention to it. "Cos?" "Quite vivid... But who is this cos?" "Looks like a devil''s costume?" Click. When someone took out his mobile phone to take a picture, the flash flashed, and Luo Xing suddenly turned his head Chapter 693 Click! Cell phone explosion, not only that, that person''s hand also burst in an instant, blood constant flow. The sudden change shocked everyone present. "Ah Until now, the photographer screamed, holding his broken right hand crying, pain almost fainting. "¡¤" LUO Xing frowned, but did not open his mouth, just a cold hum: "mortal." Then, he strode forward ¡¤ where he had passed, all the people who had been watching the scene were afraid to stay away, not to get close to them, or even to block their way. Today, it is the stage of the combination of the era of myth and technology. People all know that the immortal cultivator is powerful, and this person explodes others'' mobile phones and hands with one look, and he looks like an evil devil. He must be an immortal cultivator or a powerful one. Who dares to stop ordinary people?! It was not until he went out several hundred meters that the onlookers could not help speaking. "Lie... Lie in the trough?" "This guy is a heretic. I have to admit that some people know that they are bad people when they look at their looks." "As far as his appearance is concerned, I believe that he will eat people!" "Oh, come on, come on, call the police, by the way, there are still 120 people whose hands are broken, so miserable ¡¤" "there is one more thing, quick, everyone should contact their own family, and do not come out at home, so as not to encounter that evil spirit!" "Yes, that guy is very bad at first sight, but don''t be touched by him. God knows how he will do it." "But how dare he?! Is it really not afraid of the residents'' happy life department? " "This ¡¤" in addition to panic and fear, they are more confused. How dare you do it? How dare he?! Not afraid of the residents'' happy life department? It should be noted that since the revival of aura, there are many people who have entered the Taoism themselves, but few of them dare to do anything. Especially if you take a picture of such a family, you will make trouble in the street and blow up their hands ¡¤ is that not insane? Can''t you do that for the immortal cultivator? Is it true that the law doesn''t exist?! No one would be surprised if this kind of thing happened in other realms, which exploded the hands of mortals. Do you need a reason to deal with mortals?! Don''t say it''s a broken hand. It''s killing. How about killing a piece? If you are not afraid to be added by cause and effect and sin when crossing the robbery, you can do the city slaughtering. At the most, it''s a few words of evil and evil, evil cultivation, and so on. How many people will be right? Because ordinary people fight against them and start for ordinary people? I can''t find a few! But it''s different on earth. First, the revival of aura and the cultivation of immortals are all led by the state of China. Secondly, China''s laws have been sound, and the social order has not collapsed because of the special arrangements made by the Ministry of happiness and Lin fan. Those who cultivate immortals are human beings, and ordinary people are also human beings. Breaking the law is still breaking the law. Have you been provoked? You can fight back, defend yourself and so on. If a mortal dares to beat a cultivator for no reason, he will be killed if you kill him. There is no way. It''s people who want to die themselves ¡¤ there can''t be complete equality in the world. If you beat other people''s cultivators, shouldn''t they? But just take a picture and you''re going to do this? The crowd was both frightened and excited. Ah ~ murder on the street for no reason? I''m afraid we can see a wave of people''s happy life department chasing after the criminals who practice immortals! This kind of official super ability person does the folk super ability person''s matter, now is very common in the foreign country, but in the domestic, that really is the scorpion Baba --- the only one ~! Therefore, they will quickly tell their family members to hide at home and not to come out. So as not to be hurt by mistake!!! This is the city! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what?" After receiving the call, the local police station attached great importance to: "immediately organize personnel to arrest, listen to the description, at least a foundation period... Inform the residents'' happy life department!" "And transfer the surveillance at the scene of the crime, and his route of action!" In the movie, those "chivalrous robbers" and "thieves" are all kinds of bullies. After committing crimes, they run around in all kinds of disguises to avoid being arrested and play around with the relevant personnel, as if all of them were idiots. In the description of those film shooting techniques, it looks very powerful. But is reality really true? At least ¡¤ in today''s Chinese cities, it doesn''t work!There are HD surveillance cameras everywhere. Where are you going? Cross dressing? Playing our people around? You''re a ghost! I don''t even have to send someone out to catch you. I can know what direction you are going, where you are going, where you need to send someone to block you. "Attention, criminals are extremely dangerous. Those below the foundation period are only responsible for tracking, and are not allowed to approach." "If you are sure, you can shoot!" "Yes, director!" A group of criminal police officers are full of energy. Today''s China has enough confidence. At least, there are many monks in the foundation period! In any larger police station, there are at least a few people in charge. Otherwise, how can we maintain the stability of the whole country and keep the society sustainable and the law from collapsing? Soon, the surveillance video came out. In the video, Luo Xing blew up people''s mobile phones and hands, swaggering in the street, did not want to hide. Avoid the camera? No more! The director looked for a moment, only two words in his mind --- arrogance. "That''s too damn arrogant "I can see his face clearly. I can find out his identity immediately by comparison. I''m waiting to report to the residents'' happy life department." One minute later. The comparison results are out. "Director, no!" "No?!" "Not in the super ability filing database? Look for it in the national population! Can it fall from the sky? " "The director of the report is that there is no such person in our population data..." "what?" The director was stunned: "how can this special Niang be possible? In order to ensure that everything is safe and sound, we also conducted a special census this year, which is to say that those deserted mountains have been carefully identified, and that they can still be from the sky ¡¤ " " eh?! " Director color change: "immediately contact the criminal police who carry out the task, let them do not start, do not get close to, follow far away! Unless... Necessary! " "Ah? Director? " All of them don''t understand. "Do as Laozi says Director black face, and then quickly took out the mobile phone to make a call. A moment later, the matter reflected to the residents'' happy life department and the ninth Bureau of the Dragon ¡¤ "the exact clue came out, and the trace of the" stranger "appeared in Shu Zheng Ming snorted coldly. "We''ve got the surveillance video." His secret book said: "faster than the police in Shudu, this man is not like a good man, and the visitor is not good." "According to the direction of his action ¡¤" "his destination, I''m afraid, is ¡¤" the map is projected out, and the secretary points with a stick: "here." "Lying trough!" Zheng Ming''s scalp was fried. "The people who contact us, and all the masters, must stop him!" "I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s only the police ¡¤" "mad, if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. All of them come from the army. Haven''t you realized that yet?" "In addition, immediately contact the masters above Jindan period and ask them where they are going, especially at Zizhu Academy ¡¤" "yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the capital of Shu. Luo Xing walked step by step in the clean and tidy street. At the beginning, there were many people and people were busy. Many people were paying attention to him, but he didn''t care. But as time went on, many people had strange sounds, and then all of them were talking with glowing gadgets. Listen to what they mean. What kind of heresy do you have to hurry home? "Ha ha ha." Luo Xing Long smile. Heresy? Laozi is a devil! There are fewer and fewer people on the street, especially those who have seen Luo Xing. All of them are running like crazy. Luo Xing doesn''t do anything. He just releases his divine sense and perceives everything around him. The more he felt, the more surprised he was. "What a great place." "The streets are clean and tidy, everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, and they don''t worry about food and clothing. There are also some tools. They have no life and real flavor, but they can run around. It''s really good." Mobile phones, lights, vehicles ¡¤ elderly people walking dogs in the distance. Young people dressed in "strange shapes" and walking in "tiger and tiger" fashion. Because of the "secret letter", countless people run away because they are afraid of themselves ¡¤ shops that are constantly closing, oh, there are also a lot of big and luminous things, all around, and they are still repeating an urgent notice, saying that they should close the door quickly and hide well, and don''t provoke yourself?Oh ~ the divine consciousness continues to go away. Luo Xing found a few scattered friars in Qi refining period. Their bodies were really thin. As soon as they saw that they were becoming monks in the middle of the road, they were dying of poor foundation ¡¤ ¡¤ further away, ooh! Day sun? It''s hot eyes. Besides, you can still use this posture? Oh! These people, the strength is weak to die, but in terms of pleasure, it is really good, there are even postures I have not tried? Luo Xing secretly remembers it in his heart, and when his divine consciousness sweeps through a hotel ¡¤ what?! Hiss, the bear country turntable in their mouth ¡¤ hot eyes, just hot eyes! Well, remember! Luo Xing didn''t release his divine sense too far. He just explored a small child from dozens of miles around him, and then he went to the door where he wanted to go. In my heart, I have some thoughts about that turntable. "Well, it should be nice to have a try later." He did not go far ¡¤ he said: "three foundations, more than ten gas refining periods? It''s interesting. At last, I saw a few foundation builders, but that''s all. " Luo Xing is not in a hurry to start, and continues to move forward ¡¤ not many times, those people appear at the end of the line of sight, Luo Xing still did not start. I just looked at it from a distance. "Dress in uniform and call the captain by mouth?" "Is it a family member? Or the officials in this area? " "But it doesn''t matter." "Let them watch it, or, when I have enough information, it will be easier to unify this star ~" as a demon, Luo Xing knows how to make people afraid. Homicide? A little scary? No problem, but the premise is that they have to be seen and spread out to the higher authorities, especially the official people, so that they can know how good they are, so that they won''t waste more time, right? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "that''s him!" "Captain, what shall we do?" "That guy looks... Strong!" More than ten people around the three construction period criminal police, all people''s faces are not very good-looking. Luo Feng, the leader in the middle, was even more calm: "I can''t see through his accomplishments... I''m afraid it''s a golden age!" "Shit, Jindan?" "Where is another golden elixir coming out?" The others exclaimed, "this "The latest news in the Institute, I''m afraid, is from the outside." "Tianwai?" "My day!" "At least primipara?" Scalp numb! Yuanyingqi can cross the universe in flesh. This is written in Xiuzhen encyclopedia. As long as you know that the other party is from tianwai, his strength is at least yuanyingqi! But how the hell is this? "Primordial period?" Even if the voice of the other party is very small, how can Luo Xing not hear it? He disdained to turn his mouth: "in your heart, the original is really weak ~" "however, look at their expressions, they are so scared in their infancy. Oh, so it seems that this planet, the so-called ancestral land of China, which has just recovered its aura, is really very weak." "How could I have been so cautious if it wasn''t for the suspected forbidden area of life?" "Well, since we have arrived here, we should still be more cautious. After searching for the people of that sect, we can understand more or less." Soul searching official or soul searching sect? It''s better to be a clan, and shouldn''t there be those secret collections and documents? The more you see, the more you know. "However, it is good that there are still a lot of true cultivation information handed down on this planet." "When I become the" head of the ball ", I can find a suitable opportunity to move all the players "¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ eagles. Bob gave the LORD a respectful kiss on the instep of the LORD: "Almighty Lord, we have the latest news that there is a suspected alien on the side of China." "What?" The LORD was surprised, so soon came someone? That''s not good news. His face was tight: "who, where are they from and how strong are they?" "It''s not clear at present, but it''s said that it''s the immortal cultivator system, who injured people in the downtown area, and other conditions are unknown for the time being ¡¤" "!" The heart of the Lord leaped even more. Immortal cultivator! Faker, it''s them who are afraid!But on second thought, he calmed down again. Is that a good thing? At least you can test for me how strong the reborn old monster of China is! Moreover, in any case, there is a reborn old monster, and I''m not afraid of one more monk running from unknown star field. "No need to panic." "Just pay attention," the LORD said calmly "Yes, Lord Almighty." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Captain, where is he going "Crouch, look at his direction... Seventh primary school?" "That''s it!" The police are panicked. Look at the direction of the heresy, it turns out to be the seventh primary school in Shudu? At this moment, we have to inform the whole school that there is something wrong. Therefore, the gate of No.7 primary school has been closed for a long time. The security guards and teachers are all inside the gate, paying close attention to the movement outside. At the moment see Luo Xing close, also all scared. Peng! Without Luoxing''s action, the steel gate instantly twisted and deformed, and then flew far away ¡¤ ¡¤ "Shudu No.7 primary school?" "This clan name, why is it so..." LUO Xing''s mouth is a bit rough, and the word "spicy chicken" is not said. "Well, at least it''s seventh. Although it''s not the first, it''s not too bad to estimate. I should also be able to get the information I want." He did not stop, still step by step forward. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Captain, what to do?" "Security and teachers can''t stop it." "Shit, how dare he do it!"!!! Going to school? Do you want to go to school "We ¡¤" Luo Feng suddenly clenched his teeth: "stop fighting, let''s go!" "Damn it, the school can''t have an accident, or it will be a big problem then!" So far, the public security and order in China has always been the best. If someone goes to a primary school to make trouble today, and the police dare not stop them ¡¤ ¡¤ then will all the heretics come out tomorrow? "I know they are strong, but our reinforcements are on the way." "Don''t forget, we rely not only on accomplishments, but also on weapons and equipment." "What''s more, if you wear this dress, you should be worthy of your profession!" "Captain, we understand!" "Ma De, you can''t let this dog in every day ¡¤" "go!" They yelled and rushed at it, not slowly. All this, of course, is in Luo Xing''s perception, but he did not stop, but with interest. Soon, the police blocked the entrance to the primary school. "Here comes the police." "Great!" "Hoo ¡¤" behind him, there was a relaxing breath, but Luo Feng said calmly: "take the children right away, this guy is at least Yuanying old monster ¡¤" the teachers and security guards were stunned: "so you?" "Don''t talk nonsense and go!" "Go?" Luo Xing stopped and was about 100 meters away from the crowd. He sneered, "where are you going?" When waving, Zhenyuan is like a waterfall, which directly covers the whole primary school. At the same time ¡¤ the other 12 members of Luofeng team suddenly burst into blood mist, leaving only one person, Luo Feng, who was about to crack his eyes. "You Bang bang bang! However, the power of a pistol is ten times more powerful than that of a gun. All the bullets turned into a star. "It''s a good concealed weapon. Unfortunately, it''s beyond our ability." He understated and looked at the blood mist floating away with the wind, and chuckled: "keep you, not because I can''t kill you, but to let you look at it." "After that, go back and give a vivid description of what you''ve seen and heard ~" for your family Chapter 694 "Damn it!" Luo Feng roared wildly and wanted to take out the immortal grenade, but... He couldn''t move! I do not know why, in the eyes of the other side, he is stiff, as if bound by a fairy lock. Behind him, the teachers and security guards who were covered by the "cover" were all panicked. "Ah?" "This guy ¡¤" "it''s evil cultivation, absolutely evil cultivation!" "Stop it, aren''t you afraid of the residents'' happy life department? Do you really want to die? " "No, don''t come here" the blood mist scared all the people present. Just waving, even two monks in the foundation period turned into blood fog! What about school? The strongest are the security team leader and a teacher. They are not even building foundations. How do you do this? "Residents'' happy life department?" Luo Xing continued to move forward and said: "the official in this world? The name is really weird ¡¤ " " but, oh, afraid of him? " Boom! The head of the security guard who was just talking burst into his head. "Ah "Oh, my God "Help ¡¤" the teachers were stunned, especially a female teacher who was pale and pale. However, they did not retreat, because behind them, it was students! "You, you can''t go past ¡¤" even if you are all afraid, even if you know that you don''t have the strength to fight back, there is still no one to step back, or even open their arms to stop Luo Xing. "It''s beyond the capacity of the mantis." Luo Xing ha ha ha smile: "what''s more, why should I go?" My goal is to take away from you and get what you want. Is it hard to get rid of those children? What do they know? Lift with your left hand. That pale face, but brave open arms to block Luo Xing''s female teacher immediately flew over, was Luo Xing one hand on the head. "Courage is good." Luo Xing grinned, a black teeth startled: "but, who gave you the courage to just practice Qixiu as a way to stop the original?" "It''s you..." soul searching secret, start! Damn it!!! Luo Xing''s heart roars wildly, however, still can''t move. "Where are the reinforcements?" "Where are the people of the happy life department?" "Where are you from the ninth dragon game?" He looks like crazy, and he roars in his heart ¡¤ at this moment, bang!!! After Luo Xing''s head, a spark suddenly exploded. Luo Feng''s face was loose, but at the same time, his heart was tight. That''s a sniper gun from xiangai, right? Can''t move it?!!! Their most powerful xiangai sniper gun, once hit, can even Yuanying old monster shoot? This old guy ¡¤ is not a new baby!!! Luo Feng was terrified. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh, ants... One by one, what a ¡¤" boom!!! Shaking around tens of magnitude, like a crazy earthquake! "I don''t know how to live or die!" On the roof of one side of the building, a sniper in the construction period was killed in a flash by bleeding from his seven orifices ¡¤ "Damn it, he is too powerful to fight in close combat!" "He has hostages in his hand!" "Damn it, if there''s no hostage, I''ll kill him with a shell!" "Come on, please, the other party is not a monk of yuanyingqi. Judging from the energy detector, I''m afraid it''s at least above the mid-term of distraction ¡¤" "to blow him up, at least xiangai''s missile must be used, and it must hit the target accurately, but this is downtown, which ¡¤" "trouble!" Arrived at the longjiu Bureau and the residents happy life department, people frowned one after another. Too strong! Too strong to be true. "Come on, report to the superior. It''s not something we can handle anymore." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hum." Look at the ghost, such as the end of the ghost, such as the voice of Luo you "Then, I''ll take you on the road." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "enough!" Just then, someone came. A young man in white, with a long sword on his back, came against the wind. "You are an elder. Is it shameful to bully the weak like this?""Building the foundation peak?" Luo Xing glanced at him and said, "the peak of Zhuji at the age of 16, and such a strong sword spirit and body?" "Ha ha ha, it''s good. You can''t die if you wait for Tianjiao." "Boy, how about going under my door, being my disciple and seeing you rise to the top of the ladder?" Luo Xing''s heart was full of fire. Sword spirit!!! If it can be cultivated, will it not be a great help in the future? Afraid he''ll bite back? Ah, is it not easy to control the current gap of cultivation? What''s more, even if you can''t control it, you can find an opportunity to take it away, isn''t it beautiful?! If you have this kind of constitution, even if you are in the star region of Tianshu, you will not flee to this place in confusion? "The ancestral land of Shenzhou is really the place of my destiny!" "I''m destined to have a great time here." At this moment, he threw away the female teacher directly. His eyes were burning. When he looked at young Li Bai, he looked like the most beautiful treasure in the world. "You deserve it? Three blocks down here, there''s an old man with a key. How many do you have? " Li baiben is from Sichuan! After understanding the secret art, I went home to see who wanted to receive the notice from the residents'' happy life department. So he came. But I never thought that the other side was so strong. Cultivation? He can''t see through it! Fight? I can''t beat you! However, Li Bai showed up. The sword, the weapon, would rather bend than bend! The spirit body of a sword is like a sword in heart and body. It can cut through all illusions and forge ahead. At this moment, Li Bairong can not shrink back, even if the other party''s cultivation is far better than himself. "If the headmaster is here, one blow will blow you up!" Li Bai yelled coldly. In his heart, Lin fan is invincible! How many? Luo Xing is not angry but laughs, but at the same time, he is alert: "who is the principal? Do you know how to cultivate yourself? " "I don''t know, but you can''t!" It turned out to be a tough guy! Even I don''t know my cultivation, how dare you speak up? "Boy, you have a good bone. Your man, I will take it." "Watch it, if the headmaster is here, I will kill him!" During Luo Xing''s wave, Li Bai is bound ¡¤ and then he prepares to search for the soul again. However, Li Bai glared angrily: "do you dare?" "I dare not?" Luo Xing laughs: "you should take good care of..." choking!!! Before his voice fell, Li Bai''s sword chanted into the sky. At the same time, his momentum, in an instant climb. "Today, the headmaster is not here, but I, Li Bai, will kill you!" Luo Xing''s smile was even more happy: "coagulate the golden elixir? Good! Good "Such arrogance should be used by my father!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "If you take out the sword, let me have a look. How can I cut off the sword spirit without even the golden elixir realm?" Li Bai frowned slightly and looked directly at Luo Xing. His hand slowly extended to the headquarters of the residents'' happy life department. All eleven ministers were serious. "Or didn''t you contact Lin fan?" "There is no signal in Kunlun, and we don''t have friars above yuanyingqi ¡¤" "Li Bai is just in the golden elixir, and the other party is at least in the middle of distraction. How did we fight?" "It''s not for nothing." "It''s useless to say these things at the moment. No matter how many people are in vain in the face of such a demon, prepare to blow his weapons to death!" "Release the news immediately and let the people of Shudu evacuate!" "He must not be allowed to leave the capital of Shu!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zizhu University. Because of Lin Zixiao''s previous orders, most of the students who have taken a holiday have returned. At this moment, they are all very nervous when they watch the live broadcast. "In the face of a strong person at least in the middle period of distraction, the learning committee members even have to draw their swords ¡¤" "is this sword cultivation?" All of them were very nervous, blinking and watching the live broadcast. They were worried and proud of Li Bai. "Alas" Zhang Yuan sighed: "you wait and watch, I will help." "No way." But old Chen held him: "it''s useless for us to go. Li Bai should be safe. If the devil wants to take him as his disciple, he won''t kill him.""We still have a chance!" And then they saw a scene that they would never forget. Under the huge power gap. Wearing white clothes, holding up the sword against the wind, the sword points to the devil outside the sky! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I have a sword." The sound of sword singing soared into the sky ¡¤ Li Bai sang aloud: "you can cleave mountains, cut off the sea, cover the sky, open the world peace!" Choking! The sword comes out of its sheath. The strong sword spirit soared to the sky and almost overflowed. The tip of the sword points at a distance, and the meaning of killing is diffuse. Luo Xing looks in the eye, but is joyful in the heart. "Yes, yes, it''s really good. It''s just a gold pill, but it''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a sword spirit body!" "Boy, I will decide you!" Man and sword in one! Li Bai''s eyes are cold and his heart is free of distractions. He has already abandoned everything! The wind is howling. I don''t know where it comes from. When the wind blows, I raise my sword against the wind and kill the evil spirits! Even if you know that you have great power, you have never stepped back. This is the will of sword cultivation! Tear and pull!!! The sword Qi is like a rainbow. It soars into the sky like a sword dragon! Outside the atmosphere, tens of thousands of meters above the sky, is disturbed by the sword, leaving a white Tianhe! "Sword Qi rolling dragon wall, a sword floating white?" Luo Xing was surprised and widened his eyes: "you are just a golden elixir. Can you cut such a sword?" Sword like dragon! What is floating white with a sword? A sword out, the sky white river do not know how far, if the boundless Milky way, cut through the universe! This is a very high realm in sword cultivation. If the realm is not high, even the monks in Yuanying period can not be cut out! It is said that there used to be a sword cultivation at the level of quasi emperor. Once a sword was cut out, the sky hung on the Milky way, and it gradually dissipated after three days! Li Bai''s sword is not as good as that one. But it has also reached the level of a sword floating white. "The sword spirit body is indeed one of the most powerful among the Slava spirit bodies! Ha ha ha Although Luo Xing was not confused, he pressed down his big hand and turned into a boundless giant palm, sweeping across the sky. Stegosaurus captured by him! The big white in the sky was swept away as if it had never happened ¡¤ however, a drop of blood appeared in the palm. "It''s really good. It''s just a golden elixir. It can make me bleed. Ha ha!" Luo Xing is more excited. However, Li Bai, and everyone who knew him, was in a deep mood. There are two kinds of swordsmanship of Li Bai. One is river sword spirit, the other is his own inheritance! Dahe sword Qi is available at any time, but his own inheritance is a method of containing sword. Hide the sword in the scabbard and cultivate it day and night with its own sword Qi and implication. It will be like a day for decades, and then it will be cut out with one sword!!! The longer it is nurtured, the more powerful it will be. So far, Li Bai has been a year! This sword is Li Bai''s one year''s hard work, all efforts, all return to a sword! The effect was obvious and enough to shock everyone. Even if you don''t know how to cultivate the sword, you will know that this sword is extraordinary, but even if you don''t know how to cultivate the sword, just watch its "special effects", you will know that this sword is extremely extraordinary, but even so, it is just barely breaking the defense and leaving a drop of blood, that''s all! Even, the other side didn''t use any magic weapon, or even any magic weapon, just condensed the big hand with the true yuan, that''s all! But it has swept away everything ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is there any other swordsmanship?" Luo Xing is full of appreciation and greed. "Naturally." Li Bai was sad in his heart, but he didn''t retreat: "how did I retreat from sword cultivation?" "You know, this is the land of Shu?" Shushan sword immortal has a long history. Li Bai was born in Sichuan. He grew up listening to the story of the Sword Fairy when he was young. He was also carrying the spirit of the sword and became a sword practitioner. How could he retreat at this moment? Whoa!!! Behind it. The sound of waves is rising! The sword spirit condenses and turns into river water. The waves are turbulent and continuous. This is the sword meaning of the river! "It''s a good sword idea ¡¤" LUO Xing frowned again and saw that something was wrong! This sword meaning, Taite Niang''s high-end! I have never seen such amazing sword meaning and power in Tianshu star region! No, I don''t have that qualification. The ancestral land of China has been exhausted for thousands of years? How could there be such a sword inheritance?! Something''s wrong! This is not right!It''s not because the next attack will be stronger than the previous one, but because the sword is too high-end, Luo Xing has to be vigilant and care about it. There''s something wrong with Taite Niang! Is it hard? The headmaster in his mouth is really strong?! Isn''t it a pervert who has been practicing in the forbidden zone of life all year round? Shit! I haven''t heard of a life forbidden area here! Luo Xing suddenly a little bit of advice, but the matter has been so far, how can we retreat? However, just when he was ready to imprison Li Bai and get the information he wanted as soon as possible, there was a sudden change ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and time went back. With his white clothes, Li Bai was recommended by the wind, and his sword Qi rolled on the dragon wall, and his sword floated white ¡¤ the sword that stirred the storm can be seen clearly even outside the earth. At this time, she was surprised by the beauty of the blue sword. "A sword floats white?" "The aura has been exhausted for thousands of years, and has been completely cut off for at least hundreds of years? Now that the aura is just supporting Su, there are still such outstanding people in the ancestral land? " "Is that the land of Shu? It''s no wonder that these outstanding swordsmen can only be cultivated in Sichuan? " "Well, don''t be in a hurry to go back to the Taoist temple, and go to see these outstanding people, and wander among the mountains and rivers, and see how many percent of the ancestral land has been restored?" Her eyes swept over the "mountain peak" full of crisis, and then she did not enter the atmosphere ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "river!" Li Bai drank in a low voice, and his sword spirit swept over him. I''m afraid that the general monks in the middle and later stages of the golden elixir are in a hurry when they encounter such attacks, and they don''t know what to do. However, the gap is too wide. Luo Xing suppressed it easily, and imprisoned Li Bai ¡¤ "last time, I looked down on you too much, and only used the method of closing the golden elixir to imprison you, but this time, it is the way of blocking monk Yuanying." "If you can break it again, my Lord, why don''t you cut 300 swords?" "One by one, ha..." with a sneer, the divine sense had already sensed that the people around him began to flee madly, but he didn''t care. It''s nothing more than that you dare not stay after seeing your own strength. Need to care? Press it on the head of the female teacher again, and the soul searching method starts at the moment ¡¤ however, at this moment, the change happens! Click! All the imprisons, including the "covers" of primary schools, were broken one after another. Br ¡¤ > " Li Bai looks very happy. However, when he looked up, the person he saw was not Lin fan, but a Taoist nun in purple robe! "Are you?" He was stunned. Opposite, Luo Xing''s eyebrows jumped wildly: "this Taoist friend... Come so fast!" "Why don''t you and I divide the north and the South on this planet and rule half by one?" "You ¡¤" the Taoist nun''s face was like frost, and her red lips were open: "how many should I have?" Ah?! Li Bai looks strange. Luo Feng was stunned. The teachers and security guards, who had already been frightened, were completely shocked. "Daoyou, you are too much!" Luo Xing''s face was chilly: "even though your cultivation is higher than me, if you really want to fight against the enemy, who will win or die is still unknown!" "As time goes on, more and more monks will come here. Isn''t it beautiful that you and I divide the north and the South and jointly control the planet?" "You want to fight against me?" But the purple robed Taoist nun suddenly laughed: "do you want to divide north and South with me? When you say you are unworthy, do you think that I am scolding you "Well, the ancestral land of Shenzhou, how can you be defiled "I have returned to my ancestral land today, but I haven''t got any gifts. I''ll behead your dog and respect this world!" "¡¤¡¤" LUO Xing suddenly collapsed. "Boy." But the purple robed Taoist nun was not worried. Instead, she looked at Li Bai: "you are very good. I need talents like you in China." Li Bai: ¡¤¡¤ " Why do you always feel that" our east factory needs talents like you "? Hoo ¡¤ the purple robed Taoist nun disappears in an instant ¡¤ instant, blink?! Sleeping trough! Rao is a sword repair. Li Bai can''t help but burst the word "lying trough" at the moment. At least during the robbery period!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Residents'' happy life department. Eleven ministers looked at each other ¡¤ "this, so fast?" "The robbery period has already appeared, I''m afraid" "please!" "I don''t know whether this Taoist nun is an enemy or not. Judging from her lip language and the meaning of her words, she is a native of China?" Chapter 695 Zizhu Academy. Zhou Na, Lao Chen tou, Jin Ruyu ¡¤ all looked at the picture that only Li Bai was left, and they were stunned. "Who is she?" "At least the existence of the robbery period, otherwise it can''t be fleeting!" "My mother ¡¤" a group of students have scalp numbness. What kind of monsters are these? First of all, there is a Taoist who is at least in the middle of distraction, and then comes a Taoist nun who has at least passed through the robbery period or at the level of "genius"? "Fortunately, from what she said and what she said, she was originally from our side, so it should not be too much?" "It should be ¡¤" "hoo, how can I feel so bad!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lao Chen took Zhang Yuan''s hand, and they came to the office, their faces were tight. "I knew I would come, but I didn''t expect to come so fast, and the strength is also terrible. I want you to help me." "Good!" Zhang Yuan nodded: "I will do my best!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the long air, there are fierce clouds. Luo Xing made a crazy flight, at this moment, what caution? It''s important to run for your life! That damned Taoist nun is not just better than herself! The realm she just perceived was just what she deliberately showed herself. In fact, she was a great monk in the later period of the robbery! How the hell is this? Can only run, but also rely on luck, hope that they can escape. As a villain and devil, Luo Xing never thought that his face was worth a few dollars. To survive was the most important thing. At the same time, he regretted it. "Damn it! Why are there such people in the ancestral land of China? A place with exhausted aura, even if the practitioners who had gone out for so many years, should have forgotten it already? " "What is this broken planet compared with the cultivation world? Why not? " Regret, depression, still not satisfied! Why? There are so many star regions in the true cultivation world. I don''t know how many planets are stronger than the earth! I just couldn''t get along in the Tianshu star region, and when I heard the news from time to time, I came here to be the head of the ball, rather than the phoenix tail. But what are you doing back after the robbery?! Why?! In the other more powerful cultivation planet, whether it is the speed of practice or other, it is far better than this broken planet, right? Heart resentment, Luo Xing ran mad. However, before he flew too far away, Luo Xing stopped with a black face. In front of him, the storm was raging, and a purple Taoist robe suddenly appeared ¡¤ ¡¤ "blinking." Luo Xing roared: "this Taoist friend, you and I have no injustice or hatred, why do we ¡¤" however, the purple robed Taoist nun slowly shook her head: "with you, respect China." Purple bamboo is towering! A brush, sweep the sky, swing all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ bang!! The sky, suddenly came a violent explosion, like something burst! Then, all of a sudden, it began to rain. Li Bai slightly color change, stretched out his hand to catch some rain, stunned: "Lingyu?" "This is..." "The devil, dead." I don''t know when, the purple robed Taoist nun appeared in Li Bai''s body side: "the body died, and the true yuan was scattered, giving back to this piece of heaven and earth." "The friars in the early stage of practicing Xu are also good tonic for today''s Shenzhou." Li Bai: "in the early stage of practicing deficiency?! My God! That''s why I made a sword to the big man in the period of practicing Xu just now??? Fear! He didn''t feel afraid just now. How could he ever be afraid of the strong heart of the sword? But now it''s a tremendous fear. At the same time, he clearly felt that the aura around him was rising rapidly ¡¤ at present, even the aura of China can make people cultivate to the peak of Yuanying. A virtual friar is completely destroyed, and then returns to heaven and earth ¡¤ in those "high-end" cultivation planets, there is no response at all, but in Shenzhou, in Sichuan, it is raining. In this spiritual rain, some people "enter the Tao" and "awaken" ¡¤ Li Bai has just entered the golden elixir, but he has not been stable yet. At this moment, he has quickly stabilized and is no longer weak. "You''re good." "I need talents like you in China," sighed the purple robed Taoist nun Again. Li Bai''s face was strange: "I don''t know if the elder is..." "It''s just a Taoist nun. Once upon a time, there were so many talented people in China, but I was just a nobody. However, after thousands of years of vicissitudes, I did not know how many people were left behind.""Ye Qingcheng," she said leisurely "¡¤¡¤" what an overbearing name! But I haven''t heard of it. Li Bai''s mind is like electricity. So, once those amazing people, few people died, but you are still alive? What else are you talking about, ordinary Taoist nuns? Is this saying that you are good? It must be!!! "Master ye ¡¤" "someone is coming." When ye Qingcheng waved, he interrupted Li Bai''s words. Li Bai looked back and found that many soldiers in the uniform of the residents'' happy life department, as well as people from the ninth Bureau of dragon came. "It''s official." Li Bai added, "it''s the government of today." "Well." Ye Qingcheng gently nodded: "since it''s here, we can have a chat." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there was Li Bai in the middle, and ye Qingcheng did not make any drastic moves. After a short communication, he opened a video conference. Ye Qingcheng and Li Bai, meeting with 11 ministers of the Ministry of residents'' happy life. Interview? Ye Qingcheng''s origin is not clear, the purpose is not clear, the strength is also terrible, who dares to be confused with her interview? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after introducing each other, ye Qingcheng said to the point: "I know you are worried, but I don''t have the heart to fight for hegemony." "It''s just a feeling in my heart and a revisit to my hometown." Revisiting the old place? Is this going to go? The ministers are in a bit of a hurry. Now, Lin fan is in Kunlun, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back. From the Luoxing incident, we can see that the earth is really unsafe today! Although they have weapons of extermination, they are very troublesome to hit. If they want to hit, they don''t know how much loss they will have! But if you can keep this monk ~ ~ ~ at least, you don''t have to be afraid if the monk who passed through the robbery period has come! "I know what you mean by waiting." However, ye Qingcheng seems to have the ability to see what others think through the video, and slowly shakes his head: "when the aura of Shenzhou recovers, it will naturally be watched by gangsters. However, the location of Shenzhou is special, even the nearest star region of Tianshu is very far away." "If you are strong, you can''t look at it. If you are weak, you can''t make it." "There will be people coming, but not many." "In the short term, I can watch for you. After all, Shenzhou is also the birthplace of the poor. As for the long-term ¡¤" her eyes glanced at Li Bai: "Shenzhou has always been full of talents, and after a long time, I won''t need me." "It''s been thousands of years, but it''s just a robbery. What''s my talent?" People: "thousands of years of robbery? Hi, how old are you? This is your strength! But when it comes to this, who can do? Can only agree. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the end of the meeting, Li Bai respectfully said: "senior, the University of the younger generation has asked all our students to go back. Let''s leave now." "Today, thank you for your help." "You''re good. You''re really good." Ye Qingcheng chuckled: "it''s good to come to your sect, or you can''t be taught such a brilliant disciple." "But it''s a bit unreasonable for them to let you be so arrogant in the face of the virtual demon." "Can I help you?" "¡¤" "this ¡¤" Li Bai scratched his head and said, "things are not what the predecessors thought." "Oh?" "Anyway, let''s see." Ye Qingcheng is very peaceful. He has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. Although his natural talent is not very good, he has also responded to the Taoist saying, "be quiet and do nothing.". Inaction is not inaction, no ability. But let it be and be peaceful. After a long time in seclusion, she came to know that her ancestral land was revived. There is no idea of competing for hegemony, and there is no desire to monopolize the earth. For one''s own welfare, he returns to China and looks at the vicissitudes of life. He looks at the strange environment, high-rise buildings, vehicles and planes, and the technology of visual communication from thousands of miles ¡¤ Ye Qingcheng is filled with emotion. At the same time, she also wants to help the younger generation. Nuota, the most powerful monk in China, is only the golden elixir? That''s not good news. Therefore, she wanted to see Li Bai''s family. After all, what she had done before seemed to want Li Bai to die? Moreover, if this clan did not have enough ability, she would not mind taking Li Bai with her and cultivating herself. Perhaps his talent is not high, but after thousands of years of accumulation and the accomplishments of passing through the robbery period, it is still easy to point out a golden elixir.Helpless, Li Bai can only give ye Qingcheng the way. Can''t resist! What''s more, this one doesn''t look like a bad guy, so I guess it''s ok? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingcheng wrapped Li Bai in Zhenyuan and flew high up in the sky, all the way to the South ¡¤¡¤ until near the coastline, ye Qingcheng was a little curious: "your ancestral gate is overseas?" "At the beginning, those overseas" fairy islands "were handed down "Interesting, Penglai? Or 36 holes, 72 islands? " "It should not be." Li Bai blinked his eyes and answered honestly, "it''s Zizhu island." Zizhu Island? Ye Qingcheng a meal, the face suddenly strange many. Zizhu island? In memory, the whole South China Sea, seems to be the only Zizhu island? Although there is a legendary Bodhisattva Nanhai GuanShiYin, she is very clear that it is just a legend ¡¤ therefore, the ancestral gate established in my hometown?! Divinity reveals that everything on Zizhu island is under control. Ye Qingcheng opened his mouth, originally calm face, with a trace of strange: "this is really, fate... Wonderful!" "What?" Li Bai didn''t hear clearly. "¡¤¡¤" Ye Qingcheng shook his head slowly and never spoke again. How do you say that? You have occupied my Taoist temple, my hometown, and set up a religious sect? Just, the past is like smoke, the past, let him pass... I did not want it at the beginning, it is a matter of no owner, others take it, it is natural. However, ¡¤ the once Taoist temple was valued by people and established a religious sect. This feeling, however, is also good. It''s not wasted. Her heart was full of emotion, but suddenly, she thought of a very important thing! "Do you know the lotus terrace on Zizhu island "Yes." Li Bai nodded: "but the headmaster won''t let me wait for a seat ¡¤¡¤" Ye Qingcheng: "black history" black history. Black history!!! In those days, in order to get revenge, he had no talent, so he had to use all kinds of means at all costs, and then ¡¤ he fled overseas and made the lotus terrace, which made him absorb aura faster and break through the realm. That kind of feeling ¡¤ can''t communicate with outsiders. So later, they didn''t take it away. As a result, now, it seems, I''m afraid it has been known. At least the "principal" knows it. Otherwise, why not let Li Bai sit? This, this, this ¡¤ embarrassment! Rao Shi has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and his heart is still like water. At the moment, ye Qingcheng almost hides his face. But she managed to hold on. As long as you don''t say, who knows that you are the master of Zizhu island? As long as you are not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤ enter the island! With Li Bai leading the way and knowing that ye Qingcheng could not be defeated, there was no conflict. Ye Qingcheng is naturally filled with emotion when he revisits his hometown. Then she wanted to teach her a lesson. What kind of broken clan are you? Let Li Bai, such a proud man, go to die, but the elder is hiding in the clan? The result came in and looked at it carefully. Ooh! OK! The strongest is the golden elixir period. Its combat effectiveness is certainly not as good as that of Li Bai, and there is a wooden spirit body that has not entered the golden elixir. I can''t teach you a lesson. Are these people going to give their heads away? It''s not worth burying one more wood spirit! And ¡¤ what is the situation of those two women? The cause and effect line is so thick, mother and daughter??? What kind of sect is this? With emotion and curiosity, her eyes could not help but glance at the lotus platform. EH ¡¤ the source of evil! Seeing her like this, Lao Chen was curious, and then he was thoughtful. Purple robe, purple bamboo, a back to run around to look at the west, full of melancholy? However, there is a lot of information. Ye Qingcheng noticed the look of old Chen''s head, and then he was very embarrassed. Regret! Now she is regret. It''s not that I regret coming to Zizhu Island, but I regret that I didn''t take liantai away? Just don''t take it away, or destroy it! What are you doing here?Do you still want to come back for a try after many years? £¡£¡£¡ What''s the idea? how absurd! She shook her head repeatedly, threw away her thoughts, and said, "if your Lord is not here, then the land of Shenzhou will not be peaceful." "I have promised your government to guard Shenzhou for some time, but how can I do it alone?" "From now on, I will teach you!" In addition to those embarrassments, ye Qingcheng really wants to live in Zizhu island for some time. At the same time, it is also necessary to cultivate some excellent descendants for Shenzhou. These people''s talents, she saw, are very good, worth training. It is not difficult for people to accept Zizhu. They didn''t bully us and didn''t let us behave like that. They just said they would teach us later? During the robbery period, teach for free ¡¤ good thing! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ eagles. Bob rushed to report. "Great Lord, the result of China''s side has come out." "Oh?" "Say it!" he said "Li Bai, a student of Zizhu University, floats white with a sword... And then, according to the news released by the state of China, another immortal cultivator appears." "Before that, the immortal cultivator was the evil cultivation from outside the heaven, refining the strength in the virtual period, and the one who made the move later also came from tianwai." "Strength... The later stage of the robbery." Lord: "I knew it! At the same time, he let out a sigh of surprise: "fortunately, I didn''t rush to fight against China, otherwise..." "now it seems that we should not only worry about the reborn old monster, but also worry about these practitioners who are also from the outside world!" "China, don''t be provoked!" The Lord felt his little heart fluttering. Although Bob and others did not understand, they did not dare to disobey the order of the Lord. They could only respectfully answer and then retreat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I can''t go back." Qi Zi fan hid in the secret room under the ground and frowned: "his uncle''s is really guessed. It''s troublesome." "I can''t die!" "Once you die, it''s really cold." "Anyway, our saint is on earth. Should we be in a hurry?" "... but with her small head, she should be able to figure out these things and not be too anxious." "Even on the other side of the earth, the next day will not be peaceful. Don''t have an accident with our saint." "... bah, when can I still think about it?" "The most important thing now is to find out the situation of the abyss. Once it''s cool, everything will stop." "Wait!" "Go first!" This is a day. Until the next day, the grass man finally sensed that someone was approaching, and the other party obviously found the grass man, and stopped not far away. Through the grass man, Qi Zi fan sensed that the other side was a young man with a long knife. His face was arrogant and his momentum was extraordinary. "Whose grass man?" He spoke in a strange tone, but he could tell the meaning. "Don''t worry Lin Fan opened his mouth here, and the grass man heard a rude male voice: "I''m new here. I don''t know much about the abyss of the world, so I''m going to make this bad decision." "Do you know anything? If you know, I''d like to exchange things for some information. " "Oh." The young man chuckled: "again." "What can you give for it?" "How about a Taoist instrument?" Taoist vessels are precious, but there are quite a lot of Qi Zi fan at present. Of course, the ones given out will not be the best ones. "If you are willing, I will make an oath." Although ordinary Taoist tools are not cheap, the intelligence of this ghost place is more important. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to move. Qi Zi fan felt that if the elders of the immortal cultivation world had enough information when they came, they would not have been able to go back alive for millions of years. Chapter 696 "Tao Qi?" "Not bad." The young man thrust his long knife into the ground, sat cross his knees at will, and supported his cheek with one hand: "I swear, this transaction will not be lost." However, Qi Zi fan frowned at his casual movements and gestures. The other party ¡¤ is too confident! In this kind of ghost place, if they don''t know the information, they must be careful. They are afraid that one person will be killed if he is not careful. At the moment, the other side is confident, so calm. Is this place not dangerous at all? It''s possible, but it''s not. Qi Zi fan estimates that the other side is too confident! In other words, there is enough confidence. Where does the foundation come from? Strength! However, we are not afraid of that is, anyway, hide well, not empty! Qi Zi fan opened his mouth and swore with his heart. After listening, the other party nodded softly: "say it, what do you want to know?" Then, it was a move to take the grass man and play with it at will. In this scene, Qi Zi fan looked in his eyes, frowned slightly, but did not say much, and asked about the abyss of the world. "Where is the abyss? What are the rules here? What about common opportunities? Which places are relatively dangerous? " "Ooh." The other side sneered: "you really don''t know." "In this way, I''ll waste some of my breath and say it to you." "Where is the abyss? Where you are, is it not the abyss of the world? " "As for the rules, it''s just that the weak eat the weak. Isn''t it all the fairyland?" "Chance... A lot, everything. My favorite thing is to chop people. If I can cut all the people, wouldn''t all the opportunities belong to me alone?" "As for the danger ~" "where is no danger?" After listening to each other''s self talk, Qi Zi ¡¤ fandang frowned. This girl is playing with me! What''s the use of saying the same bullshit as not talking about these things? "Is there a map?" "How long is the time limit for us to enter the abyss of the world? How to go back? Can there be mandatory rules, for example, if certain conditions are not met, they will be forcibly erased? " Don''t say? rats? I''ll ask in another way! At the same time, Qi Zi fan is also preparing. "Time limit? No, it''s only ten years. " The other side is still playing with the grass man, but the light on his hand is more and more intense: "time is up, if you don''t die, you can go back naturally." "Mandatory rules? Naturally, if you don''t kill ten people, you can''t go back. " "What''s more, it will be erased ~!" "But there are still questions?" Qi Zi fan was frightened. You really have this kind of rules? This is forcing the first sequence to fight and fight with people! Otherwise, how could there be such a rule? Cheat? Don''t worry about that. The other party has also made an oath. "Map?" Qi Zi fan asked. "Yes." "The other side ha ha smile:" I taixuan nine Qing Zong has disciples to go back, the map of nature is there, but why should I give you? " "Of course, it''s not that you can''t give it, but you have to exchange it for something." Taixuan jiuqingzong! There have been disciples going back through the ages? I''m afraid it''s not the holy land forces in the super world. No wonder they are so confident and arrogant! Qi Zi fan secretly wrote down the name of the clan in his heart: "what to exchange for?" "Let me see." The other party smiles, playing with the grass man''s hand suddenly. Click!!! The grassroots burst. The other party raises the long knife and rushes to Lin Fan''s hiding place. "Take your life for it ~" "I don''t know who comes out of the remote country who thinks that the skill of grass-roots can be hidden without worry?" "Can you guess the means of taixuan jiuqingzong?" Nearly 500 miles away, in his rapid attack, but the short film has arrived. "Run away." "And let me have some fun, hunting." "The elders in the sect often say that our taixuan Jiuqing sect is the heavenly palace. Even in this abyss, as long as we have not met any other people in the heavenly palace, we can run rampant." "This man doesn''t know anything about the abyss of the world. Oh, just take him to test the sword!" "In this way, it can help me understand the Dao Gang here!" He laughed all the way. However, after arriving at the place, they found that the other side was standing there quietly, without fleeing or panicking."You don''t run?" He was stunned, but then he reacted: "dead, you, naturally will not know our tyranny." "Come on, how do you want to die?" Qi Zi, whose beard looks like, looks on with vigilance: "who wants to die, but maybe it." "Oh, interesting." If the other party sneers, he will make a knife. "Wait a minute." Qi Zi fan raised his hand: "listen to you, you have a map, don''t you?" "Wonderful!" The other party laughed: "you even want my map?" "Come, lead to death!" Dao Gang is all over the sky! It''s just a knife. The dark clouds in the sky are all split. The terrible Dao Gang seems to want to split the whole world, and it has an inexplicable binding force, which makes Qi Zi fan hard to escape. This knife is enough to kill the Mahayana monk! Shit! Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped. "No wonder, none of the elders in the immortal cultivation world can go back. Are the guys here so abnormal? If you want a knife, it''s hard to be like this! " Judging from his current cultivation, the other side''s knife is enough to kill in seconds!!! However, fearless! The demon refining bell suddenly appears and blocks in front of the body. The sword Gang approaches the body. The demon refining bell roars, but it steadily blocks the attack, protecting Qi Zi fan behind him. "The best Dao ware? That''s good. " The other side gently nodded: "I want to come to your ancestral gate, which should have given you a lot of good things. Do you know why I say it''s the best to chop people down?" "Because, relatively speaking, it''s much easier to snatch from you lowly people than from the abyss of the world ~" SRA!!! Another knife. It seems simple and unadorned, but it looks like a brilliant galaxy! This time, his long sword bloomed with endless light, cut off the chain of God of order without knowing how many, and split it angrily. His knife is also the best Dao tool! "The dog" Qi Zi fan flies back. The other party''s accomplishments are higher than their own! Treasure level is not necessarily lower than their own, only rely on the demon bell can not block! Roar ~ the earth collapses and the demon refining bell wails! However, he was not as keen as Yamagawa was to discover the destruction around him. "The law is more stable. Are the mountains, rivers and plants far more powerful than the cultivation of immortals?" "No way." "We have to make a quick decision!" "Damn it, do it!" It''s too dangerous here, and the other side is too strong! Even Qi Zi fan felt that if the pretending convict was here, he would be killed by a few knives! Of course, the premise is that the goods don''t run away. But you can''t run now. On the contrary, you have to get the information you want. Hum! Star chasing bow! "Another piece of the best Dao ware?" The other side laughed: "wonderful, it seems that your clan attaches great importance to you, even if no one has ever been back alive before, they dare to bet on you." "But today, the treasure changes its owner!" "Get me another knife!" "Pick up your sister and eat my arrow!" Now it''s not the appearance of our saint. What''s wrong with me? Is it true that Laozi can only hide and not attack actively? Not only to fight! If I want to do it again, it''s a unique skill! Although it may be targeted, but for intelligence, for map... Value! Bow and shoot! This time, it is not an arrow condensed by Zhenyuan, but an arrow carefully made by the martial arts master! Although this arrow is a disposable arrow, it has also reached the spirit level! Hum! At the tip of the arrow, there is light gathering. Qi Zi fan''s speed is very fast. Before the other side cuts the third knife, he has already let go. The arrow that leaves the string breaks through the air instantly, and then, it disappears directly! "Huh?" The other side picks eyebrow slightly, turns to split angrily. Bang! The arrow that comes in a twinkling is split by it, space distorts and Mars shoots everywhere. "It has the effect of breaking the sky. This bow is good!" He sneered. But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh. A death crisis suddenly emerged from the arrow, and without saying a word, he flew back ¡¤ however, it was still a step late! Boom!!! The arrow burst suddenly, and a small red photoelectric light suddenly diffused at the original arrow location ¡¤ the terrible high temperature broke out in an instant, and there was no time to escape. Bang!!! The long sword was used as a shield to resist, but in a moment, the long sword moaned and trembled, as if it would collapse at any time!The figure holding the knife was also drowned in an instant. This is ¡¤ hydrogen bomb method! However, even if he hit the target accurately, Qi Zi fan still did not relax. He took out a completely different arrow again and bent his bow to aim at it. When the terrible shock wave dissipated and the hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature began to gradually decrease, the figure of the other party finally reappeared. Long Dao is red and almost melted! The other party is still alive, not that he is already on the fourth level of Sendai, but at that moment, he spent a lot of magic weapons to protect his life ¡¤ even so, he is still in a mess. Whew! There is no time to breathe, the sound of breaking air rises again. If the opponent''s color changes, take out a shield ¡¤ CLICK!!! Almost at the same time, the arrow arrived, the shield was shocked, and even a piece of it was blown away, which made him panic again. This is the shield of the best Dao level! Without waiting for its reaction ¡¤ the third arrow came again ¡¤ this time, the hydrogen bomb method was used again! How many ways do you protect your life? You''re good? Can you kill the Mahayana monk with a knife? Lao Tzu can shoot the third rank of Xiantai without treasure! Moreover, I have prepared thousands of arrows that can hold the "artificial sun" in the middle! I almost spent all the money I made from selling mobile phones before, so that I could meet people at this time. Moreover, Laozi''s star tracking bow can move in a blink and automatically track the target. If the arrow does not break, the tracking effect will not disappear! This is equivalent to the lock hook + bullet blink + infinite bullet + bullet Power Max! I also specially practiced archery speed! I''m so afraid of you?! At any cost, Lao Tzu is ten gods clothes + Xiaoming + fury, but also opened the lock to hang, see how you block ya! One arrow, another arrow! H-bomb rocket method crazy "strafe"! During the short film, he shot more than ten arrows! For fear that the other side will not die! Burning mountains and sea! The terrifying high temperature makes the nearby ten thousand li become a Jedi. The earth and rocks melt and become magma. The twisted air almost tears the space. Even Qi Zi ¡¤ dare not get close to it ¡¤ ¡¤ "come again Lin Fan took out the "armor piercing arrow" again. There are only three armour piercing arrows, but they are not disposable items, and the effect is slightly different, but the most important effect is armor piercing. The most amazing thing is that they are all Taoist levels! Ding!!! The Tao is in pieces, and the shield of the best Dao, which has been burned red and almost melted, has been thoroughly penetrated. He had been hiding behind the shield and protecting his life with various treasures and secret methods. He had no time to dodge and was instantly pierced through his chest. "Ah Gold God blood spilled, the other side screamed, like crazy. "Die for me!" Another arrow! Boom! Blow your head! Tarsal bone kill God arrow. Both the body and the spirit are destroyed! Without saying a word, Qi Zi ¡¤ fan protects himself with the demon refining bell, rushes to take away all the items left by the other party, and then turns and runs. After running a certain distance ¡¤ another hydrogen bomb arrow method! "The sun burst.". There''s not even a bit of ash left. After all this, Qi Zi tries her best to restrain her breath and quickly goes away ¡¤ if she doesn''t sing, she will be shocked. If she kills, she will be disheartened, even her hair will not be left. Otherwise, she will make trouble for herself! This is the policy set by Qi Zi fan long ago. At the same time, he was no exception to the outcome of the war. Why? My own krypton gold! How much money did you make? Up to now, there are ten billion spirit stones! But ninety nine percent of them were lost by Qi Zixiao and his own "krypton gold" krypton! If you come to such a ghost place, it''s not in the clan, let alone friendship. Can''t we use "colorless"? In this war, the weak win the strong. The other side is already a monk in the middle of Mahayana, and his talent must also be top-notch. What else does it come from? If it''s hard work, Qi Zi fan is not his opponent. But we are rich! At the beginning, he said that he wanted to help refine all kinds of arrows for free, but in the middle stage, he regretted that it was too expensive ¡¤ ¡¤ too expensive!!! But even so, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao did not give up, and invested nearly 10 billion yuan to build various arrows! Just in that moment, more than ten disposable hydrogen bomb arrows were fired, which were worth 5.6 billion spirit stones!You don''t want to go down with your super hot bow?! Maybe the blast wave is nothing to these treasures of Tianjiao, but with hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature, who is not afraid? Qi Zi fan ran a long way. After making sure no one was following, he dug a hole to bury himself. Then they set up a lot of arrays to prevent others from exploring, and then they took out a lot of things they got from that guy ¡¤ "in other words, what''s the name of that guy "Well, I don''t know." I really don''t know his name. After all, he didn''t give his name to each other. Who knows his name? "But how rich "When the series of H-bomb arrows exploded just now, how many life-saving treasures were thrown out. There were also three pieces of the top-grade Dao ware ¡¤" "a knife, a shield, a forehead, were shot through, and a tripod was used to refine medicine?" Qi Zi fan is very quick. He classified all kinds of items, such as miraculous medicine, disposable magic weapon, etc. There is not much miraculous medicine. Obviously, there are not a few left after being swallowed by the other party. The disposable magic weapons are basically offensive and defensive ones have already been consumed ¡¤ ¡¤ but these things are useless for Qi Zi fan at present. What he needs is a map! "Found it!" "The map in this jade slips should be the abyss of the world?" This is an extremely large territory. It''s an abyss rather than an endless mountain range ¡¤ an extremely huge mountain range, which is bigger than xiuxianjie! There are all kinds of landforms, but in the middle, there is a super Rift Valley across the north and south, which is called "abyss". In addition, there are many amazing places. For example, there are shining peaks, canyons full of sword Qi, mountains like swords, ancient caves gushing with blood ¡¤¡¤ there are many dangerous places that are even marked as forbidden areas! Naturally, the map used by immortal practitioners is not a simple picture, but a "holographic projection" that can be directly "projected" into the brain. Qi Zi fan finally determined his position after watching for a long time. "It''s really big" he murmured and frowned: "what does that mean?" In the map, there is another sentence! The foundation of the road, try to take it. The foundation of the road, what? Is difficulty the foundation of the road? "With the map, it''s worthwhile for me to spend so much money, but I still know too little about the abyss of the world." "Do you want to turn on malicious teaming mode now?" "¡¤¡¤" "doesn''t seem appropriate." There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. After coming in and being dispersed, you can''t form a team maliciously? Qi Zi fan really has a way! In short, there is no way to contact this place, and the divine sense can not extend too far, but the eyes are not blind! Can the flare always work? What? Of course, ordinary signal bombs can''t, but once a hydrogen bomb is sent to the sky, it looks like a sun, which can be seen millions of miles away! Not to mention, today''s own, if the special effects are fully opened, the purple spirit will come to 300000 Li ¡¤¡¤ this is a bright signal bomb, millions, even tens of millions of miles, it is difficult to pay attention to it. Of course, this is very dangerous, because other people can see that Lu Yao and Ji chutong will not be the only ones to come. But I have already discussed with them that we should not go to the "center" of the signal bomb, but gather in the northeast for millions of miles. In this way, we can avoid some problems with others. The method is feasible. But for now, do you want to signal? I have my own map, so I can find a relatively suitable place to send signals, but is it really good to assemble now? Have they got any useful information? If there is one wave, you can know a lot of things. If not, signaling means danger, and the risk is not directly proportional to the income. "Wait a little longer." Qi Zi fan finally decided not to send a signal. "If you wait for a month, it will be almost the same..." meeting earlier does have advantages, but it also has disadvantages. For example, it is easy to be jointly targeted, unless you continue to "cheat" after meeting. However, Qi Zi fan is not a strong fan, and he is not his style all the time. If he has enough information and understands the Wanjie abyss, he doesn''t mind taking the initiative! Chapter 697 Gou, in the understanding of everything, very passive, and not as good as others, is indeed the best choice. But we have to kill ten people! Otherwise, how can I do if I can''t go back? So we have to get other information as soon as possible, improve ourselves, and complete this rigid regulation. Especially for Qi Zi fan ¡¤ for other people, if they hang up, they will hang up. The big deal is that they will lose their own dignity. If they go back to use the avatar, they can return to practice again. But Qizi fan once hung up, it was really hanging up. Therefore, he must be careful not to make mistakes, even at any step, or he will be cool! Qizi fan is far away from the burial place of taixuan jiuqingzong young swordsman. Who knows how many secret arts do people come out of that place? Moreover, they don''t know much information than themselves, and nine times out of ten, they can form teams maliciously. There are even ways to find out where other people are! This is the gap in preparation. There''s no way. If you don''t, you can only hide. Although you can continue krypton gold, but this thing is not infinite, once used up, is not a catastrophe? If you can use it, you don''t have to. Once you want to use it, you must hit the target with one stroke and achieve the goal, and then frustrate the bones and bring ashes to the ashes. Through the mountain stream, passing through the ruins ¡¤ suddenly, Qi Zi fan''s divine consciousness found a big pit. The pit seems to have been hit by something falling from the sky, surrounded by large pieces of gravel, and in the pit, some unknown object is shining. "What falls from the sky?" His eyes flashed and he kept approaching. "According to the conjecture of a Wu Jie, it is said that many people, animals, and objects that died in the starry pasturing field will continue to fall until they fall into the abyss of the universe ¡¤" "it can be inferred that the abyss of the universe is at the ''bottom'' of the universe. At the same time, there is some magic gravity that can" suck "those things over?" "Is this one of them?" "What is the foundation of Tao that day? We have to find out how to find out, but it''s really troublesome!" Do not want to know that any of the first sequence has a body of baby, want to kill, really not easy. Not to mention that it is even more difficult to capture them alive, to ask questions, to search their souls and so on! But if you don''t make it clear, isn''t it easy to miss the biggest benefits? Although Qi Zi doesn''t know what the foundation of heaven is, it is definitely a good thing to be recorded on the map by the people of the nine Qing palace of taixuan. It may be one of the best things in the abyss, or even none of them. "Oh, come step by step. After ten years, there will always be opportunities ¡¤" "if it''s a big deal, I''d like to find a place to break through, and then wait for the last three or five years to make a breakthrough!" While he was on his way, he was a little tangled. Choose! His original choice was to hang out and be a little bit more careful. The advantage of this is that it is easier to complete the "must kill" task. After all, at the beginning, the number of people was the largest, and people''s strength was uneven. Qi Zi fan was sure that many people were the same as themselves and had no information. In this way, it is easier to meet the weak and complete the task of killing ten people. The second choice is to go after him for three or five years, find a safe place to practice for a few years, and then go out of the customs to do things. The advantage is that at that time, the treasures used by those who are still alive are almost the same. After all, the most people bring are life-saving magic weapons. Do you always have to consume them to fight against others? In the later stage, who has many magic weapons to protect his life? Killing people for treasure? You''re a murderer, don''t they? Just like the swordsman who shot the taixuan Jiuqing palace just now, his magic weapons and pills are almost exhausted. Therefore, if they come out after three or five years, they will have a lot less life-saving treasures. But at the same time, those who can live to three or five years, except those who are lucky and have been living for a long time, will also have strong strength. The advantages and disadvantages coexist, how to choose is a problem. "I don''t care. I''ll go there first, and then it depends." "Anyway, I have three rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue. I''m not weaker than anyone else in terms of luck?" He accelerated his journey. But since the divine consciousness can only pop out about a hundred miles, neither he nor others can guarantee safety. Just try not to make any noise. Soon after, he arrived, only to find someone else! The two men''s divine consciousness converged and recovered at the same time. Qi Zi fan frowns and flies back. "The other side has also taken back the divine consciousness, so are you not confident? Well, it''s true. Except for those who have intelligence and confidence, almost all of them are frightened. ""What invincible belief, invincible belief in your own world, is useless here." "If I look at the ghost, the other person looks at me like a ghost ¡¤" it''s very simple. For example, we have come to a completely strange place, and we all know that it is dangerous. I''m afraid! We are afraid of the danger in the environment and other people. We are all frightened and do not want to touch them at will. But at this time, the divine consciousness discovers the divine consciousness of others. What should we do? Back, of course! Qi Zi fan, or Lin fan, is retreating. Similarly, he was sure that the other side must be retreating. "Interesting, really interesting, maybe I can go the opposite way..." do not retreat but advance! He cheated himself into it. Who is your own strength in this place? He didn''t know, but the guy in taixuan Jiuqing palace was shot dead by himself. I think it''s not the worst? Maybe you can''t beat the top guys by yourself, but if you find out, you will retreat and run away ¡¤ but your chances of winning will be extremely high! Because the other party certainly does not have intelligence, it proves that the other party''s world is not strong. But he, or Qi Zi fan, is one of the strongest among his peers in the cultivation of immortals? After all, the man-made sun fist, hydrogen bomb and other arrow techniques, the destructive power, invincible! In that case, what are you afraid of?! Go on!!! When he went to the pit, the divine consciousness was fully released, and sure enough, he found that the other side had disappeared. "It seems that the guy is more afraid of each other than I am." He grinned: "move fast, see what''s in this place..." jump down into the pit. The light was too dark to see clearly from above, and there was something that could not be explored by his divine sense, so he could only jump down to find out. And then ¡¤ "bad luck, my Lord In the pit is a skeleton! Broken bones, like half a man and half a snake. The upper part of the body is the skeleton of human, but the lower part of the body is a snake. There are fluorescent spots on it. Even if many bones have been broken and broken, there is still a sense of jade. In the center of its skull, there is a small hole in the center of the eyebrow. It is obvious that someone has penetrated through the center of his eyebrow and lost his consciousness of the sea. "Bodies falling from the sky?" "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi, who was speechless, searched carefully, but found nothing valuable. He had to leave quickly and complete his discovery in the map. The map is not complete!!! It can only be said that some rough terrain has been drawn, but it is not clear everywhere. So along the way, he has been completing and revising. As a visitor from the earth, he knew how important this thing was, and he could count on it to save his life when he ran for his life one day. What''s more, even if you don''t rely on it to save your life, if you go back alive in the future, it will be a great achievement! "Next ¡¤" "why don''t you go there and have a look Qi Zi fan hesitated a little when he sank some divine consciousness into the map. Tens of thousands of miles southwest of here, there is a mountain range, which is quite fantastic in the map standard, but there is no detailed clue ¡¤ "just go and have a look He began to change direction and move on. Tens of thousands of miles, in the immortal world or the earth, this distance is really nothing. After all, he is a monk during the robbery period, and his speed is extremely fast. But for now, Lin Fan really needs to be careful. Along the way, he has encountered several dangers! For example, he found a black flower the size of a millstone, crunching on fresh bones and human clothing on one side! I don''t know which unlucky ghost was gnawed by it! Lin Fan did not approach, far around it. Later, another battlefield was found, with blood and broken bones. It is not difficult to see that some people died here, and more than one person! The most amazing thing is that Lin Fan found a declining half demon clan, and then looked away. It turned out that it was a half human, half cow creature, but it had been punctured by a strange sharp stone. Then, it was as if it had been cast a immobilization spell, unable to move, and its blood essence was constantly converging on the strange stone. It is miserable and strange, which makes people panic. "This ghost place is full of dangers ¡¤" Lin Fan whispered: "a piece of unimportant stone can kill people. It seems that he should also be one of the first sequence?""And ¡¤" when Lin Fan took out the first sequence of tokens, a "one" appeared on the back of his token. "Kill count?" "What''s the situation in this ghost place? Encourage Tianjiao to fight and kill?" "I really can''t understand, but what''s happening now..." do you want to take action? Turn around and leave? Or waiting to pick up something? Or... Mend a knife? "¡¤" he didn''t think about it for a long time, because the half demon could not hold on, and his blood essence had been sucked out. Now his cry was even more terrible, because the strange stone began to suck its spirit! "Kill me, give me a good time, I give you everything, kill me!" "Ah That half demon discovered Lin fan, already divine sense transmission sound, screams unceasingly! "Since you sincerely ask me ¡¤" Lin Fan takes out the star chasing bow, condenses the arrow with the true element, and shoots it immediately. At the same time, he gathered his whole body and was ready to leave at any time. Peng! The head of the half demon suddenly burst open and completely annihilated, and the words on the back of the first sequence token became two. At the same time, the strange spines are blooming with black light, and then the half demon''s withered body disappears instantly. Even the flesh and blood, bones were swallowed!!! There is only one piece of clothing, a storage equipment and several magic weapons stored in each other''s elixir field. Then, the black light of the stone flickered, and gradually returned to the ordinary. It looked like a plain little stone, whether the naked eye or the divine sense. "¡¤¡¤" "the head was picked up successfully." "But this thing is really very feminine. If I saw it, I would not step on it." In the book of divine knowledge, all the objects and magic weapons that have become ownerless come to us. But the stone, Lin Fan did not move. God knows if this thing can directly absorb divine consciousness! "But it doesn''t seem to be worth it to leave like this?" "Try it!" He refined the broken shield and threw it out. He used the shield as a spade to shovel up the soil under the small stone. It''s a success! There was no obstacle, but Lin Fan didn''t dare to reach out and touch it. He directly emptied the half demon''s treasure into his own storage magic weapon, and then threw the stone into it. "It''s so weird that I can''t point out that I can be a Yin person. I can take it with me." "Go on!" Lin Fan continues to move forward ¡¤ in Lin Fan''s opinion, this place is a large and dangerous large copy! Now that you are in the replica, how can you safely go out and make as much profit as possible? It''s a problem! After two days, Lin Fan finally arrived at the mysterious place recorded in the map. A ruin! From a distance, it''s already broken, everything is painted black, there is no other color. It is too fragmentary ¡¤ it has long been impossible to distinguish its original appearance. It can only be vaguely identified that there were buildings in this place a long time ago by some broken debris and stones. What kind of building and who built it? can make nothing of it. "It''s kind of interesting." "It''s been a long time." Lin Fan pondered slightly. This place, unexpectedly also special Niang can shield God consciousness! "For another example, there is fog in many places in this copy. You can''t view it through the map. You need to explore it yourself?" "So, who built this place?" Building a house in the Wanjie abyss? What a talent! Ordinary people can''t do such a thing. "Isn''t it built by some first sequence?" "After all, looking at its dilapidated appearance, this time is really not short." Things in the immortal world are naturally different from those in the mortal world. If a building is a brick house, reinforced concrete or something, after thousands of years, it is estimated that there is no residue left. Maybe we can find some clues through careful investigation. But if the builders are strong enough and spend some efforts, I''m afraid that even if no one has repaired them for 100000 or millions of years, they may not collapse! A better magic weapon can persist for thousands of years without aura! The houses built by those big men, under the condition of aura, can persist for millions of years or even tens of millions of years! Don''t you see those relics or things, or even become a heaven and earth of their own, and there are many living things in them? Can''t hold on for so long, can only say that place is not strong enough! Lin fan doesn''t look like it was built in the first sequence. What''s more, what''s more, what''s wrong with his mind? He built his house in the Wanjie abyss?I''m afraid I haven''t died! Do you think your goal is not big enough? "If it wasn''t the house built in the first sequence, it would be even more interesting. In this abyss of myriad worlds, there were people who lived there...." " " > "his intelligence is too little." "But what is the wonder of this place?" "It''s all broken into pieces like this. Even if there''s anything from ancient times, it''s already gone completely?" He murmured as he approached. But they did not rush into the ruins, but circled around the ruins. If you want to live a long time, you can''t rush in! Even if it is ruins, we should take a look around it. In the ruins, it is uneven and covers a large area. Rao half circle, passing a small hill, the line of sight suddenly bright, but Lin Fan''s eyes, is suddenly a sink. "Another strange plant!" In the ruins, he saw a big black tree. Strangely, the tree is tens of feet high, but there is no leaf, the whole body is as black as carbon. If it''s dead, it''s normal. But it clearly has a vigorous vitality, but also produced a lot of fruit! The most frightening thing is that these fruits are like dark babies hanging on the branches and shaking with the wind Lin Fan felt creepy and goose bumps covered his whole body. "At this glance, it looks like a lot of babies hanging from trees, like a lot of ghosts hanging from the trees." "So, the so-called supernatural on the map is this thing?" "What the hell is this?" The evil is clear, right? He observed carefully ¡¤ soon, he found some clues in his subordinates, including the light of treasures and some clothes, but most of them were buried, and only a small part was exposed on the surface. "The more you look, the more evil you will be!" Lin Fan frowned deeply, never close, even back a few. "At first glance, it really reminds me of ginseng fruit, but they are two extremes. Ginseng fruit is immortal fruit, auspicious and extraordinary." "This ghost thing is like a magic ginseng fruit tree. Moreover, I am very suspicious that the" fruit "on that tree is that this tree killed some first sequence, then killed one and produced a fruit It''s not surprising that Lin Fan thinks wildly, but there are a lot of magic weapons and clothing scraps on the ground. On the tree, there are hundreds of "fruits". Is this fruit edible? Lin fan has some dislike. Even if he can eat it, he doesn''t want to eat it. What happened? This guy pondered a little ¡¤ "make some noise." He soon had an idea. Entrapment! This place, the basic dute Niang is the enemy, not pit the enemy pit who? Can''t oneself stupid approach? What''s more, when they''re dead, there''s an avatar. If they''re dead, that''s the real burp fart. Dead friends do not die poor, no problem! After that, Lin Fan released a "cloud piercing arrow", which could be seen by people around 100000 Li. It''s not to attract Ji chutong and them, but to invite a few people to come over and have a look! Chapter 698 This place, can not speak of any human feelings, morality, especially to strangers, are all rivals! After all, it is a map of "chicken like game", and it is not a pit for others. Is that not the pit itself? But if the motion is too big, it doesn''t seem right? After the cutting of the grinding pieces, Lin Fan takes out a piece of the excellent spirit instrument just picked up and drives it with the real yuan. In a moment, the light belonging to the treasure broke through the sky, enough for tens of thousands of miles to see clearly. Then, the man ran out of his legs and dug a hole in a little distance to hide. This time, there was no arrangement. Some formations can block the exploration of divine knowledge, etc., but the mechanism of shielding is to create a "blank area". If it is far away, a god knows to sweep past, it is easy to ignore. But if there is a baby here, people come, but there is a blank area nearby? It''s interesting ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > so, it is not matter if you can''t see at first. Wait until you see if there is anyone. If someone comes, there will be some movement and quiet. After there is a movement, then sneak out and skim a glance, it is also good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the southwest, a white headed teenager saw Baoguang rushing into the sky and said, "although there is some shortage of information, these auspicious light is definitely a treasure." "Go to see, if you have the opportunity, you will have your income in it!" "If you meet someone else" hum, you can collect information! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the north, some people are running away from their lives. He is completely bloody and the Tao is about to collapse. Suddenly see the bright light, not from the eyes. "Opportunity!" "Damn it, it''s all dead, right and right. It''s been done!" "If you''re lucky, you can escape." "If this time can live... Kunxu palace? I see one kill one! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Time goes by. The strange "doll tree" swayed in the wind, and more than a hundred fruit swayed, and there was no change before. Until, the white headed boy arrived. He came closer, but stopped a little warily dozens of miles away, and God swept it and frowned. "There is something wrong with this place." His eyes were long gone on the strange tree, and finally he locked his eyes on the half dew of the ring artifact on the ground. At this moment, the artifact should be a bracelet and other treasures. At this time, most of them are buried in the soil, only a small part of them are exposed. "He said," because of the wind and sand, the dust treasures will be seen in the sky again, so do you have the precious light to rush into the sky? " "But there are many treasures under that tree." God knows the movement, the bracelet flies towards him and falls into his hands. "It''s good. It''s a wonderful artifact. You can also walk this time. As for this tree and the things under it, it is a little bit hesitant. This thing is very extraordinary at first sight, and I don''t have specific information. It is not a good idea to approach it quickly! However, just when he didn''t really make up his mind, he turned his head and looked to the left and forward ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! A blood figure rushed out, saw the white haired young man, suddenly ecstatic: "brother, you are really here?" "Help me!" Each other is all over the body, looks very sad, a word, but let the white hair young man a little dazzled. But the other side has rushed past him, head also does not return to run. "Ha ha ha" Why did he suddenly turn to run here, and I felt the help "Well, kill it together!" The insidious words came from all sides. Then, the two figures roared to: "die!" Attack is near the body, but fierce but tyrannical. The white haired boy reacted. Used? He picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much. His hands were open and his hands were open to meet the enemy, and he was fighting with one enemy and two! There is no half explanation, no hesitation, direct hand. The sword light is shining and rising, a sword hangs on the Milky way! "No white heads are allowed in the world." The white haired young man sighs like a song, but it is more like a dead man. "Tear!!!" The terrible sword light tears Everything, two black figures break instantly, blood spray, vitality extinction. "Luck is good." He took the sword and whispered, "in such a short time, he has found his companion" it is indeed a good luck The blood figure watching in the distance heard the words, and suddenly fell into the ice cellar, and was cold.What the hell is good luck?! Two people join hands to kill Laozi, let me have to run for my life, but I met you, but I was killed by your sword?! What kind of pervert is this!? He was flustered and would run away quietly. But at this time, a head full of whiskers suddenly emerged from the soil in front of him: "brother, you squat on the squat, don''t shit!" "Lying?" "Die!" In a great shock, he tried his best. However, he had already consumed a great deal and was seriously injured. Naturally, he would not be Lin Fan''s opponent and was easily solved by him. "Bad luck." "He ran here ¡¤" Lin Fan appeared. Naturally, the white haired boy noticed what happened here and said coldly, "that''s my prey." "Is it?" Lin Fan blinked and chuckled: "don''t care about the details." The white haired boy frowned and was about to make a move, but he suddenly turned pale. He suddenly returned home and looked at the strange tree. Russ!!! The earth surged like a boulder thrown into the lake. Circle after circle of "ripples" continue to spread, but strangely, the bodies of the two black robed men are constantly approaching the strange tree. "Dare you?" The white haired boy hummed coldly, and the sword spirit swept over, and the earth jumped and destroyed. However, he still could not stop the two bodies from approaching. He had to take the second place and take the magic weapon of their storage. Then, the tree became more amazing. In a short period of time, it stretched out its extremely flexible roots, pierced the broken body, and absorbed it crazily. The body shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, on the branch without any leaves, two flowers suddenly appear, and then gradually grow and bloom. Black petals and stamens look very strange, and then, even more terrifying, the petals fall in a short time. Then, a fruit keeps growing. It all happened in seconds. When everything calms down and the dust settles down, there are two more "baby fruits" hanging on the tree that are swaying in the wind ¡¤ creepy! In the distance, Lin Fan and the white haired youth all changed their faces. "Sure enough." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and took out the star chasing bow without trace. He has a lot of treasures now, including more than ten arrows in the best Taoist weapons, but the best one to use is the star chasing bow. After all, the star hunting bow is a long-range attack, and has created a lot of matching arrows! "This ghost thing is really a" cannibalism ", it will grow a fruit, so what will happen after eating this thing "Or kill it with an arrow?" The idea flashed by. If you want to say that when the Virgin Mary and the sense of justice burst out, it''s all bragging, mainly because there are many treasures under the tree! If you can kill the loser, don''t those treasures belong to yourself? But the problem is certainly not so simple. If the tree is so easy to kill, there won''t be so many treasures under the tree. Moreover, judging from the number of heads, even if two heads are picked up, there are still more than 100. In other words, at least a hundred of the first sequences died in the hands of this tree. After all, it is impossible for other heads to be picked up. Is it difficult to find someone who comes here every once in a while to PK, and then the body flows down? In addition, he just killed that guy, about five or six hundred miles apart, but he was not swallowed by the big tree. In other words, five or six hundred miles away should be a safe distance? But even so, is this kind of thing so easy to kill? Things are good things, and danger is real danger! "What are you thinking?" Lin Fan converged his mind and looked at the young man with white hair. "Kill you." The white haired boy looked at each other coldly and threw aside his thoughts on the big tree. "You can try it." Lin Fan raised his hand and bent his bow and arrow. "In addition, I suggest you put away that dangerous idea, after all ¡¤" the sense of crisis from the star chasing bow makes the white haired boy squint slightly, and then he murmurs: "come out Quack! A frog crow. Then, about outside the isosceles triangle with two people, an ugly toad suddenly opened his mouth. Then a hand came out of his mouth. It''s weird. Toad is not the size of a palm, but can stretch out a hand, then an arm, and even... The whole body! A woman, looking about thirty years old, is full of colorful, very bright, but also with thorns! The necklace on the neck is a red snake! Ring is not known scorpion, earrings, is the ghost face spider¡¤¡¤¡¤The whole body is covered with poisonous things! "A vein of witchcraft?" Each other''s dress, extremely breath, Lin fan has never seen, but it is not strange. "Blue color son has met two young masters." The woman, with a weak smile, reported to her family and even bowed down and said, "I passed by and looked at it at will, but I didn''t think it was discovered by the two." "In order to avoid misunderstanding, they have to show up. Don''t blame them." "I''m not interested in this place, just curious..." "do you think I''m a fool?" However, the white haired boy sneered: "who can be trusted here? Put away your pathetic set and trust me to cut it with one sword? " "Hiss Blue color son has not yet opened his mouth, the demon snake on her neck suddenly spits out the snake letter, sends out the piercing roar. "Noisy!" A wisp of sword Qi is surging. The blue color son actually bends the finger one shot, the sword spirit is broken. Then, she stroked the red demon snake and said softly: "why do you need to poison your hands next time? I will tell you who I am. " "In addition, I don''t like small white faces, but this strong man is more pleasing to the eye ¡¤" Lin Fan: "I don''t like snake and scorpion women. In addition, put away your pitiful way, and don''t want to sow discord." This feeling, too sensitive! How to say that? In Lin Fan''s feelings, it seems that something is constantly playing with his mind and affecting his own thoughts ¡¤ if ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be Yin by this blue color son. Maybe they have started to fight each other. But the young man with white hair looks like he has been cultivating his sword since he was a child, which embodies the existence of the heart of the sword. In the hearts of such people, the sword is more beautiful than his wife. Do you want to use this method to provoke him??? As for myself ¡¤ Oh, I am the name of Qi Zi fan now. Although the heart is a man, the body is a woman! You stir up a hammer! Who are you going to show me? Even if I want to see it in my heart, I also want to nauseous physically, OK? Pooh! Sexy bitch! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "oops." Blue caier was not surprised or worried when he was exposed by the two men. He sighed: "I just tell what I think in my heart. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by the two young masters. It''s really ¡¤" "you''re not good at tea." Lin Fan opened his mouth to interrupt. LAN caier: "what do you mean, young master?" "Nothing. It''s just that your green tea rank is too low." This is so hypocritical. Who should I show it to? It''s so simple, OK?! If the earth''s green tea is here, tut Tut ¡¤ "in addition, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Fan shaking his head: "the triangle has stability. At the moment, you and I restrain each other, and no one is willing to take the initiative." "What''s the matter now?" The white haired boy''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he did not open his mouth. Blue color son also no longer "sells green tea", with a little bit of forest way: "I am a woman, two childe can''t let me go first?" Now the situation, three people are afraid of each other! Although they haven''t fought each other, there is a simple truth ¡¤ the white haired boy killed two of the first sequences with one sword. In fact, it is unnecessary to talk about the power. At this time, Lin Fan and LAN cai''er dare to take their heads. How can they have no confidence?! At the same time, Lin Fan''s star chasing bow gives them great pressure! For Lin Fan and white haired teenagers, blue color is not an oil-saving lamp. In other words, witchcraft and witchcraft are used together ¡¤ this is very strange! "Don''t talk nonsense." The white haired boy sneered: "pretending to be weak and provoking me to fight with that man, but in fact, he secretly planted 36000 poisonous insects, 18 witchcraft talismans and 32 one-time secret treasures ¡¤" "there are also ten kinds of life-saving magic weapons around you." "If I want to do it, I will kill you first." Lin Fan repeatedly nodded: "I see OK, little brother, let''s kill her together and talk about other things, how about?" "Are you still men?" When LAN cai''er hears the words, she is not anxious. Instead, she turns her eyes and murmurs: "bullying a weak woman in my family is really ¡¤" "however, are you sure you want to kill me?" She took off the gloves as thin as cicada wings, and her hands were purple and black! "Don''t say whether you can kill it, even if you do... I don''t think you will live long." "Holy body of witches and witches!" The white haired boy once said, "are you the holy girl of Gu Shen kingdom?"There are many people playing witchcraft. There are also monks of this kind in the immortal cultivation world, but they are not big families. In short, they are just mixed up. Lin fan has never heard of Gu Shenjie. However, from the words of white haired teenagers, it is enough to analyze a lot of information. For example, the other party''s world should be stronger than the Xiuxian world. He knows more about the abyss of the world and the heaven than he and Xiuxian world ~ he turns his eyes and says, "it''s the goddess of the demagogic world, but the witchcraft holy body is very dangerous. You''d better put your hands on it." Blue color son smiles, caresses the hair in the ear. "Suddenly, I''m a little hungry. I''d like to stew a pot of soup to relieve my craving. I don''t know if you want a bowl of soup?" The white haired boy "¡¤¡¤" Lin Fan: "a ghost! Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? I haven''t seen a pig run. I haven''t heard of a pig? The holy body of witches and witches has also appeared in the world of cultivating immortals. In short, it is very poisonous all over the body, and it is the most poisonous in the world! Skin and skin touch, even if the other party is not into Sendai, can easily poison the three or four levels of Sendai. Soup stewed by the holy body of witchcraft? Who dares to drink except herself? No more? "Or not?" "I don''t have time to spend with you. If you want to fight, you''ll fight. If you don''t, you''ll be scattered." At the moment, the three people are on guard against each other and contain each other. Fight? I don''t want to be the first one. Back? Maybe it''s a big war. Although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough not to talk about the extent that no one looked at him. "Let me say..." Lin Fan tilted his head and nuzzled his mouth to the big tree: "are you not curious about this thing? Even if we share the treasures under the trees equally, we can make a lot of money. " "The tree is too evil. If you dare to do it, I don''t mind taking a share." However, the white haired boy said he was not cheated, and he felt guilty about the ghost. Ghost knows that among the more than 100 people who died, how many masters are there? Now, there are no more than a hair left, only the remnant soldiers all over the place? "It''s really evil. At present, we only know that it will devour corpses within a certain range? Or a corpse with blood? " "I don''t know if it will take the initiative to move closer." "I don''t know what the fruit is for, but we can try it!" Lin Fan said happily: "it''s too dangerous for us to try it ourselves, but hey, the tea seller ¡¤" this guy winked at blue color: "do you think so?" Blue color son immediately murmured: "I just said I like you, but in a twinkling of an eye, you want to sell me?" "What''s up?" Lin Fan rolled his white eyes: "you don''t know how many poisonous insects and poisonous insects you''ve taken. Just let a few of them come closer and find out what they are!" "We dare not eat that ghost thing. Do you dare not eat your poisonous insects and poisonous insects?" The white haired boy came back to his senses, pointed to the sword, and pointed to blue color: "let your poison try!" "Alas" "as the saying goes, there is no good man in the world." "It''s really sad for me..." while LAN caier is shaking his head and muttering, he also releases several poisons according to his words and approaches the big tree. A snake, a toad, a centipede! Lin fan can''t call his name, but at a glance he knows it''s highly toxic, and even has the strength of Yuanying period! Chapter 699 Although Lin fan can''t name them, he can feel them only from their appearance and strength. After all, the intelligence quotient of this kind of "insect" creature is really too low, and it is very difficult to develop intelligence. It is really not easy to achieve the strength of primipara. The three watched eagerly and looked forward to each other. In the face of this strange tree, Lin Fan and the other two people are not sure. They even dare not to approach them rashly. They can only stand at a relatively safe distance and find a way to do things. However, ¡¤ soon Lin Fan and the white haired boy found that blue color son had already started to do things! Its poisonous insects are turning on the way. They don''t go to the big tree at all. Instead, they go straight to those treasures that have been buried for a long time. They want to get rid of them! It''s a little different from what we just said. The white haired boy drew his sword in an instant. Lin Fan also raised his star hunting bow again. They both looked at each other coldly. Take the treasure? Of course, it''s OK. But with so many treasures, can''t LAN cai''er run away alone? Therefore, both of them are now focusing on LAN cai''er. Once her poisonous insects successfully bring back the treasure and there are signs of running away, they will surely make the first move. How to ensure your own safety in such a place? Of course, the more means, the better. Who would have too many treasures? At least a hundred people''s treasures, who is not greedy? We have to take a share. "Well, there are still too few means." Lin fan is vigilant at the same time, in the heart murmurs secretly, some not strong. For example, in the current situation, there is no good way to take away the treasure with divine consciousness? He''s not that reckless. God knows what kind of ability or means the big tree has. If he rashly approaches the divine consciousness, he may be directly absorbed by the tree! Use Zhenyuan or something to wrap the treasure away, or "blow it up" to let it fly out? Isn''t it a provocation? It''s not the way to die. What''s more, if it''s really so simple, how can we wait until now, how can we hang up a hundred or so people? A hundred or so "head nuts" are shaking badly. Here hang can be the first sequence! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the poisonous insects are getting closer. When the centipede successfully touched one of the treasures, blue color suddenly showed a little smile. However ¡¤ poof!!! The centipede suddenly burst and died for a moment. "Damn it!" LAN cai''er''s smile disappeared and her face turned white: "the tree is conscious, its roots ¡¤" Lin Fan and the white haired boy may not be able to see clearly, but the three poisons are under the control of blue color Er, and what they see is just like what blue color has seen with her own eyes. In her opinion, it is clear that a small section of the tree root suddenly emerges from the ground, directly "pokes" and explodes the centipede! "The big tree is too evil!" For a while, blue color son''s scalp became numb, so that the remaining two poisons were no longer close to each other. He looked at Lin Fan and the white haired boy in turn: "in my opinion, we''d better go back to our respective homes." "If not..." the white haired boy raised his eyebrows and said, "how many poisons are you reluctant to give up? It''s easy to cultivate thousands of these poisons in the holy body of witchcraft and witchcraft? " "I''m afraid you''ll die here." Blue color son rolled her eyes. If she couldn''t provoke, she would no longer provoke. Her character changed 180 degrees and became very fierce. "Yes, you must insist, and I will continue to see whose means of life protection is stronger." Poison keep moving. Treasure can''t move? Then try to touch the tree itself. Of course, it''s not about destroying the tree directly, but climbing up the tree and picking the "fruit of the head"! Of course, it''s not really a human head, it''s just the result of other people''s lives. It''s OK to call this name. If it is named according to its appearance, it must be called "dark ginseng fruit"? Hissing ¡¤ the snake approached the tree and circled upward. Everything was quiet and there was no accident, which made the three people speechless. What''s the situation?! "Is this big tree a dragon? Like to collect all kinds of treasures? Snakes are crawling on you. You don''t respond. If you want to take treasure, you will be killed? " Lin Fan murmured in his heart and retreated in silence. "Treacherous!" Blue color son is also concerned about two people, see Lin Fan retreat, scold a word, also follow retreat. The heart of the white haired boy can cut through the thorns and thorns, but at the moment, he is also retreating. However, the tree is still calm. Even when the Viper climbed onto a branch and could swallow the nearest fruit at any time, the tree was still motionless."Are you sure?" Blue color son let poisonous snake stop, secluded way: "Niang this lets them swallow the head fruit to try, if became, you are not afraid of its strength to soar?" "Then, I''ll kill you both like a dog!" "Try it." The white haired boy is still cold and full of gas. Lin Fan reached out lightly. Well, please start your show. In Lin Fan''s opinion, it is now that he meets a boss in the "chicken eating game map". Obviously, this is not a chicken eating game, not just players vs players. In the map itself, there are various "levels" and "boss". At least 100 people have challenged the boss before, and then it''s cool. However, this boss can be "Big Bang". Once the challenge is successful, it will be a treasure everywhere. I really want to play boss. But not reckless. What is lacking? Intelligence! I don''t know anything about boss. How to understand it? First of all, it''s the headfruit! This thing is too conspicuous, it looks too indeterminate. If you can find out its specific function, what if those two poisons really become stronger? No loss! "Oh LAN cai''er can naturally guess what they are thinking, but at this time, she has no good way, and she also wants to fight the boss! Click! The snake took a bite, and the black juice splashed everywhere. How can you feel that these fruits have no appetite? At least for Lin fan, the dark "fruit" is just like ink. Dare you eat it? Anyway, we dare not! Maybe the holy body of witchcraft and witchcraft is pretty good-looking, eye-catching and appetizing? Soon, problems arise! The serpent changes greatly. It expands at least one circle in a moment, grows several times, and then continues to grow. Less than half a minute! From a long and short snake to a python! The python is coiled around the tree. Its red and bean sized eyes are carved here the size of a lantern. It is pitch black, and even black fog is rising. "Roar The boa constrictor''s voice has changed. It''s not the snake''s "hissing" sound, but the roar of those beasts! "The devil!" Blue color son face color big change: "I can''t control it, something is depriving me of control of it!" "Don''t say I want to clean you up!" She explained in a hurry. Now the three people are afraid of each other, if because of this misunderstanding, the two opposite to work together to solve their own, that is the biggest sad urge. "The strength is greatly improved!" However, Lin Fan and the white haired youth have never started, their eyesight is not low, naturally can see the clue. At the moment, the Python''s strength directly from the yuan infant period to Lian Xu! Across two or three big realms! What''s more, the black fog coming out of the eyes is not normal ¡¤ "therefore, this fruit can not only enhance the strength of the consumers, but also deprive the other party of their mind and make it used by the big tree?" "No wonder the tree didn''t respond. It turns out that eating the fruit is just what it means?" "In this way, there will be some intelligence..." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He never compared himself to lying dragon and Phoenix chicks or anything, nor did he feel that he was a wise general, but as a senior second dimension, he played a lot of games. Analysis has never been his weakness. "In short, the boss''s attack distance is relatively short, so you can''t attack things at a long distance by yourself?" "What''s more, maybe its consciousness is very muddled. If the other party doesn''t take the initiative to challenge, or if it doesn''t notice something attractive, it won''t do it. This can be seen from the comparison between the two people killed by the white haired boy and the one killed by me ¡¤" the two people killed by the white haired boy were sucked by the tree. But the one who killed himself didn''t. Distance!!! This is the attack distance! Why didn''t they get sucked before? First, they didn''t challenge or threaten the tree. Second, they didn''t have much attraction? Just like the sharks in the sea, maybe they don''t smell blood, and when they''re not hungry, they''re not so fierce? "And at present, it should be preliminarily estimated that the boss has no mobile ability... It can only rely on its fruit to control other creatures, so as to obtain long-range combat capability?" "It''s so special" "it''s really difficult."Lin fan is thinking. Blue color son but can''t stand: "Hey, as a result, you two also saw, want to start?" "If you don''t do it, I won''t be with you." "¡¤" the white haired boy frowned, and then said, "I have a sword, can I cut it?" This is going to be reckless! The poison can''t get that treasure back, fruit? It seems that the poison may bring the fruit back. Who will eat it? It''s no use bringing it back! Maybe the big tree would like you to eat it! So it''s useless to bring them back. What should we do? Give up, give up, mang! Obviously, the young man in white chose the latter. "Come on, start your show." At the moment, he reached out and walked away from the tree by two hundred miles. LAN cai''er didn''t say a word, but he also learned from him. He retreated to 800... 50 li away, which was further than Lin fan. "¡¤" the boy in white did not speak any more, but turned back to 900 miles away, and then took out his sword. A little cold light! Stab the sword! A simple stab, at the beginning, it was just like a candle. It was not very impressive. But soon, the terrible sword was counted down. Ding!!! However, there was a clear sound of cross attack ¡¤ the tree body actually carried the sword! The white haired boy''s face suddenly became pigliver color. The powerful sword, which had been surging in the wind and clouds, was directly "withered", and all the visions disappeared, as if nothing had happened. "Terrible!" Three people lean forward again, blue color son murmurs: "how about, I try?" "It''s better not to get excited." Lin Fan repeatedly waved his hand: "this ghost is evil at first sight, and it may be poisonous. As soon as you open the holy body of witchcraft and witchcraft, you may be fertilizing this thing!" Blue color son grinned: "also." "Do you have the means?" "If not, I really don''t want to accompany you." "Just now the white hair has made a sword, which is very powerful. Maybe it will attract some stubbles. We don''t have much time." "If you have the means, you can come out as soon as possible. If you don''t, you can make it clear as soon as possible." "¡¤¡¤" can''t it come out? Out! Lin Fan wanted to pretend to be a bully, but he said, "I have an arrow." but he turned to think about it. It''s better to keep a low profile. He retreated a thousand miles away and arched! Armor breaking arrow! Stella! The arrow that leaves the string is very fast. Blue color Er stares at it. But the next second, the arrow disappears. When it reappears, it is already in front of the tree! Two people suddenly color change, deeply looked at Lin Fan and his hand chasing star bow one eye, full of fear. They have just been able to feel the threat of the star bow, and it''s hard to calm down at the moment. "This bow... Is powerful!" The white haired boy exclaimed. Yes! The arrow is sharp. It pierced the bark and entered the tree, but it was only about three inches. However, ¡¤ bang! The sharp air broke out and exploded inside the tree. Then ¡¤ nothing happened. Then, the trunk of the big tree was surging. "Spit out" the arrow, and the stabbed wound will soon recover. Lin Fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... " White haired youngsters: ¡¤¡¤ " blue children:" good! Although broken defense, but it seems no harm, the most is hp-1! In vain, he lost an armour breaking arrow at the Taoist level. "This boss, should be the type of super defense and resilience, I this arrow down, it hp-1." "But at this point in time, its automatic recovery property can make HP + 1000???" "This is the mother" Lin fan is a little depressed. How do you do that? Even if the defense of the other side is strong, as long as you can break the defense, you can slowly grind it to death! Can restore force also strong abnormal, this is excessive! Other means nothing test out, can determine the boss anti high, blood thickness, resilience + Max! It can''t be worn to death! Unless a large group of people "start a group.". But the problem is, I don''t know what kind of attack means the boss has. Although generally speaking, this kind of "tank type" boss attack power will not be too high, but that is only relatively speaking!What if someone else is a perverted boss, full attribute max? "Never see you again!" Lin fan turns around and slips away. Blue color son also flies back, at the same time also madly calls out all kinds of poisonous insects, charms, poisonous fog from the ground. It was all the means she had laid down. Since she didn''t fight at the moment, she would take it away naturally. The white haired boy took a deep look at it, but he didn''t do it ¡¤ the wind blew. Boss... Er, the big tree swaying, the head fruit is like a hanging baby, floating around, showing a strange smile, very frightening. On the ground, there is another arrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "fortunately, I picked up a head, otherwise this wave will be lost." After Lin Fan fled, he hid himself and kept a low profile. "This boss is a lot of good things, but... Not suitable." Is it true that he does not have any way, such as the hydrogen bomb arrow method, you have strong defense and resilience? Laozi hydrogen bomb washing the ground, you can''t be killed! Hundreds of millions of degrees of heat, you can''t run, once hit, the damage directly hit, OK? But the timing is not right. White haired youngsters and blue color children are covetous, coupled with the news, will inevitably attract some people ¡¤ moreover, who does not have confidence and means to see the news? So, even if you really want to do it, it''s not now! "Remember for a moment!" "Yours." Lin Fan grinds his teeth: "my arrow is not so easy to swallow. When I find my teammate, I''ll think of other ways to kill you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, the cultivation of immortals. Qi Zixiao sat on the edge of the huge bronze coffin and looked into the sky in silence. "I don''t know if the thief and I have changed back?" "It''s a pity that I''ve lost contact with both sides, but I don''t know anything. Sister Wu, can they come back?" "They?" "You want to ask, is it Lin fan?" "¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao didn''t speak, which was the default. "I don''t know why, I always feel that I''m familiar with it, but I can''t tell where I''m familiar with it ¡¤" sister a said to herself, "I don''t have any feelings for the abyss of the world, but in my opinion, you''d better do something... To meet the return of Lin Fan and your master." "Even if there is an accident, it is also ¡¤" silence. Qi Zixiao was speechless for a long time. "Yes." After a short time, she sighed, "it''s time to prepare." "Master, do you have any news?" "The" Lord group "is very active. It means that they are ready to gradually join hands to explore the forbidden areas of life." "So fast?" Qi Zixiao was surprised. The forbidden area of life, in short, is the forbidden area for all living creatures! In the Xiuxian world, there are six such places. Every place is dangerous. If it is not necessary, no one dares to enter it. It is said that even the strong at the level of the Lord can enter, there is no safety at all. What''s in there? No one can tell! However, people do not know much about the danger of life. At least in the general literature records and legends, the description of life forbidden zone is very few. "I''ll reprint their chat records, and you can have a look." Without saying a word, she forwarded the chat record to Qi Zixiao''s "Xianji". Qi Zixiao: "this is not very good, right? That''s my master and the great saints She opened her mouth with red lips, which seemed to be tangled, but the movements on her hands were not slow at all. She opened a chat record at two or three times and saw from the beginning to the end. At the same time, he felt great pressure. "The forbidden zone of life is... So?" Chapter 700 Jiang Yi: "the battle of the first sequence is over. Do you have a decision on my previous proposal?" Gu Xinglian: "what do you think?" Heart: "Amitabha." LAN feiye: "wait and see you?" Sasaki: "it''s good for you to decide. We should spare no effort in our ice snow holy family." Long 5: "a group of soft eggs, what do you want to say while saying, have to wait for a bird to come out? In this case, the first bird, Ben "One word, dry!" Mo Daolin: "good!" "¡¤" seeing this, Qi Zixiao was speechless for a while: "so is the communication between the saints? What''s more, it can be roughly seen here that even now, the six saints and the seven holy places are not iron plates. " "As a saint of ice and snow, he knew that he was not valued by other holy places, so he felt that he had no confidence to speak, so he gave up all his efforts to express his opinions and obey orders?" "The situation is stronger than people ¡¤" "but yaochi, Wanfo sect and Dayan holy land all have deeper thoughts? Are you afraid of it, or do you dare not to be the first bird? " After a brief analysis. Qi Zixiao continued to look down. Dragon five: "Jiang Yi, don''t hide and tuck in. I know that your Taoist partner died in the valley of burial emperor. You have already made a move against the valley of burial emperor." "This time, do you want to be the first bird or Laozi?" Jiang Yi: "you are such a fool. You dare not fight with you when you are my own master?" Dragon five: "death smile, you come??? Hook up. " Gu Xinglian: "enough, this is not the time for noise!" Original intention: "good and good, our seven sacred places, and even the whole Xiuxian world and the six forbidden areas of life, have always been the well water does not invade the river." "I can''t wait to go in, and they won''t come out. It''s been hundreds of thousands of years since I''ve been at peace with each other for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid that I''ll lose my life if I start rashly now." "How about communication?" Jiang Yi: "hum! Good student communication? Is it possible? " "Most of those old things originated from the last era, even before many eras. One by one, he can''t become an emperor or an immortal if he doesn''t take the last step, so he has to wait for the opportunity." "Over the years, those who can''t hold on have been" reborn "for a long time. Those who can''t hold on have already become what kind of old monster they have become. How can they communicate with each other?" "And once we step into the life forbidden area, those old monsters will break the seal and take the life forbidden area as their private property!" "Tell me how to communicate and how to have a friendly conversation?" Sasaki: "it''s really hard." LAN feiye: "the original heart master takes it for granted." Long Wu: "Jiang Yi, although I don''t like you as a hypocrite, you are right. Those old undead in the forbidden area of life have always looked down on us as latecomers." "They all think that their era is the best one, and the later ones are all local chickens and dogs... What do they rely on?" "If they are all quasi emperors, will they be superior to others? It''s just a relic of the old age, which is still superior and despises all living beings "What''s more, in addition to them, who else has such strength?" "Behind the scenes, they must be!" "In the past, we fought on our own and even collided with each other, but now, with the crisis in front of us, we are too lazy to join hands once." "In my opinion, it''s time to use thunder!" "If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you do, it''ll be like thunder!" "Life forbidden area?" "It''s even, damn it!" Mo Daolin: "Mangfu!" Longwu: "what??? Do you want to say that again? If you were not my elder martial brother, I would have beaten you. " Mo Daolin: "well said." Long Wu: "Gu Xinglian:" Lan feiye "¡¤" Jiang Yi: "do you want to have a good typing?" Mo Daolin: "this is." "Style." Dragon five: "style your uncle!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ see here, Qi Zixiao is speechless. "I seem to know a lot about it. The cultivation of immortals, at least the high-level like the Lord, do not know much about the forbidden areas of life. On the contrary, they know very well? " "And the danger of those forbidden areas of life is not because of the environment, but because there are many old monsters hidden in them from the previous era, or even several eras?" "Even the strength of those old monsters is the emperor to be?" "This" she only felt her brain buzzing.What the hell is this?! As far as I''m concerned, I''m weak at watching the Opera! That kind of level of war, I''m afraid it''s a aftershock, can kill people below the fourth level of Sendai! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Xinglian: "don''t quarrel. How do you decide?" Dragon five: "dry Jiang Yi: "from the valley of burial emperor!" Mo Daolin: "yes." Original intention: "Amitabha ¡¤" LAN feiye: "although it''s a little risky, but at this moment, it''s necessary to take risks. Without warning by looking at the sky mirror, it means that people from outside should not tear down the world barrier and enter our immortal cultivation world." "I can''t think of any other force in the immortal cultivation world to possess such means except the forbidden area of life." "Besides, for a long time, although the well water does not invade the river, the existence of the forbidden zone and us is a time bomb." "I have heard that there are some forbidden areas for life in other worlds, and after a long time, they found out that the forbidden areas of life are the source of the dark turmoil!" "Those old monsters set off endless killing in order to live another era!" "I don''t know whether those old monsters have enough" original power ". If not, they will have to kill and cause dark chaos sooner or later." "I... Agree to do it!" Sasaki: "in this case, we should do something." Gu Xinglian: "I have no objection." Original intention: "Amitabha, since you all think so, I have only one war. What are the details?" "Let''s wait for seven people to fight, or... The army is pressing on the border?" Jiang Yi: "it''s almost useless to deal with those old monsters under Xian 6. In my opinion, when we gather all the fighting power above Xian 6 and thunder means, we can destroy one or two forbidden areas of life first, and then we will talk about other things." Dragon five: "I see the line!" Mo Daolin: "when to start?" , it''s better to have a look at zixiaoba''s five days in the forbidden area "Er ¡¤" she was speechless. If we look at the plot of the novel, shouldn''t we wait until the characters of the "protagonist template" grow up, and then follow them in to mix experience, or even secretly become "main attackers"? Now these leading role templates are still "rookies"! Without waiting for her to think more, Mo Daolin''s news came. "Zixiao, come on!" Three words. Without hesitation, Qi Zixiao rushed to Zifu palace. After arriving at the place, he found that a large number of elders had gathered together ¡¤ Mo Daolin motioned Qi Zixiao to wait for a while. Later, he did not say what he was going to do. He just let all the people on the sixth level of Sendai and above follow him. Of course, Mo Daolin and Su muxue are the only ones who are on top of the current generation. Even among them, only wine five one! It''s also because he recently made a breakthrough. However, many of the older generation''s strong men, including the two "stone carvings" at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, have all "flew" to the scene. "Zixiao, come on." Mo Daolin waved gently. Then, he took Qi Zixiao into the inner hall and set up a border, and then passed on the message with divine sense: "we are going to attack the forbidden area of life!" "The seven holy places join hands to enter the palace by means of thunder, but there may be some changes. In order to prevent accidents, I will take back the mirror for the time being." Qi Zixiao had already known about it, so he was relatively calm. "¡¤" "can you really see the content of our communication?" Mo Daolin realized clearly, and then said, "well, I don''t need to explain it with you again." Qi Zixiao blinked. I haven''t admitted it yet ¡¤ "in a word, there should be no big problems in this trip, but in order to prevent accidents, I still have to make some explanations. You are the person I trust most, and there is no one of them!" Mo Daolin looked serious: "my avatar will also go, hidden outside ready to meet, but other people''s avatars will stay." "Master, your incarnation ¡¤" Qi Zixiao turns pale: "will it be too desperate?" "The forbidden zone of life has been unknown for many years. No one knows how many old monsters there are and how many changes have taken place." "If you want to win, you must use thunder and have the courage to put all your eggs in one basket!" Mo Daolin looked at Qi Zixiao, full of pride: "you are my disciple, but at the same time, I also regard you as my own child." "In those days, I was not as good as you, and your future achievements will certainly be much higher than mine.""But after the road, I can''t give you too much guidance, you have your own way to go." "If I can''t come back, I must be plotted. The strength of the forbidden area of life is too strong, or someone in other holy places colludes with the forbidden area of life ¡¤" "the incarnation of other elders and your uncle Su is enough to guarantee the combat power of our purple mansion, but I am always a little worried." "If I can''t come back, you will immediately succeed the Lord, and immediately open all the great protective formations and close the mountain gate." "With your talent, you will have a chance to attack Sendai level 4 or even level 5 within 100 years." "In a thousand years, the emperor to be is also hopeful. Besides, you have three rounds of golden rings of merit and virtue, and your luck is like a rainbow. Under the chance, this time may be shortened." "But a little!" "If the purple mansion encounters a great crisis and is defeated, you can''t show up. When you leave immediately, there is a transmission array in my secret room. Once it is successfully transmitted, it will be destroyed immediately. Even the emperor to be can''t find your trace ¡¤¡¤" "master, you ¡¤" Qi Zixiao is in a hurry. This is writing a suicide note! "Don''t worry ¡¤" Mo Daolin shakes his head and chuckles, and his eyes are dim: "it''s just to prepare for the worst in advance, but it should not be so, unless there are traitors among the seven holy places, and the Holy Lord revolts together!" "Otherwise, we can sweep one or two forbidden areas of life in a short period of time with our thunderbolt means." "After all, if an old monster in the restricted area of life can leave us all behind, why should they stay in the forbidden area of life all the time?" "There are not many sources of life. It''s right to be self styled and live on. But if it leads to darkness and chaos, you can get the origin by killing and sacrificing blood without limits!" "Since they didn''t, they proved to be afraid of us." "Otherwise, it would not be." Qi Zixiao frowned: "can, if they are really behind the scenes, with the strength of a certain forbidden area, should also be unable to quietly erase the Big Dipper?" "In this way, have they joined hands?" "What if" "has been considered." Mo Daolin nodded gently: "not only that, the most important reason why I want to watch the sky mirror is not to enhance the combat effectiveness, but to hide from the sky and the sea!" "We are the first to fight, not to bury the emperor Valley!" "Does the other Lord know about it?" "No one knows my own ideas." Qi Zixiao felt relieved: "then, I don''t say much. I hope you will be careful." The ability to observe the sky mirror is to observe the world. But at the same time, the mirror can also hide from the sky! Especially when Mo Daolin personally urged him, he was afraid that all the people along the way thought that he was going to bury the emperor''s valley. There was no problem with the road. However, when the ability to conceal the sky and cross the sea is removed, all people will be confused ~ What about a good burial Valley? Where is this?! At this time, if there is a ghost, it will be fun. Because once there are real ghosts, those old monsters must go to the valley of burial emperor to ambush. Are other forbidden areas of life extremely empty? How can we say that Mo Dao Lin is bad? What a chicken thief! Qi Zixiao stabbed and thought. Oh, Pooh, Pooh. How can you think so? This is not respecting teachers! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well!" Mo Daolin responded: "you must remember what I just said with you. Everything is important to you! You are better than a teacher. As long as you are there, the purple mansion will be there. " "Yes, master." "That''s it. They should not be allowed to wait too long." Mo Daolin turns around and leaves. Looking at his back, Qi Zixiao suddenly had a feeling of wind whistling and cold water. He could not help his nose and hair sour, and said, "master." "Well?" "Disciple... Has a sweetheart." Boom! The momentum of terror suddenly came out, Mo Daolin Huoran turned around, and his eyes were round: "who?" But then ¡¤ his momentum disappeared, but he shook his head and said: "it''s just that. This is human nature. We monks are also human beings." "But be careful not to be deceived." "He can''t fool me." Qi Zixiao spat out his tongue. "Don''t be careless!" Mo Dao Lin Lian said: "man''s heart, sea needle." "Man, it''s bad." "Talented men... None of the men, good stuff!" "Except as a teacher." Qi Zixiao: "has anyone ever said that?"?She can''t laugh or cry, but can Lin Fan cheat himself? That thief... Can''t cheat? After all, now I am Lin Zixiao, and the thief is Qi Zi fan. Can''t that thief fall in love with a man??? What''s more, I''m afraid I don''t know less about the thief than he did himself! But these words can''t be said. She can only say: "when the master comes back, if you have a chance, I will introduce you..." "hum!" Mo Daolin was a cold hum. He thought that he was too slow to speak, so he preached: "when the time comes, I will knock him." "I don''t know how to cheat you!" At the same time, a Wu elder sister looked up from the sky mirror: "it''s not easy to see what you two have done. It''s just a layer of window paper. It''s so long before it''s broken ¡¤" "Oh, no, he doesn''t know about it yet." "Rare, really rare ~ ~" she was smiling and looked at Qi Zixiao with a smile on her aunt''s face, which made Qi Zixiao''s face red ¡¤ "that''s it. Time is short, so let''s go." Mo Daolin is gone. However, when he turned around, he directly laid a sound barrier for himself, holding a sky glass: "ah Wu!" "Who''s that kid''s name?" "Handsome or not?" "How is your character?" "Can you give up your talent? Is there anyone in the family who is alive and can be compared with one of the hundred Zixiao middle schools in my family? " "What are you laughing at?" "Listen to you this meaning, seem to still be my home purple sky single Acacia?" "Tell me, if not, I will kill him at once." A Wu elder sister rolled a white eye: "want to know?" "Yes "Ask Zixiao myself." Wow. Ah WuJie is gone. When he comes back to the sky glass, Mo Daolin can''t say anything. He stomps his feet in anger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after Mo Daolin set out with his men, all the other holy places had arrived. We all know the strength of the old holy land. The strength of the three holy places in Zhongzhou is relatively strong, and the others are weak. And now, ice and snow Tianzong is naturally the weakest, none of them. It''s not only the number of masters, but also the quality. At the same time, there is no imperial army to suppress the array! The valley of burial emperor is located in the East China Sea, so they agreed to gather in the East China Sea, but it was known to the seven sages. Other people, even Su muxue, have been muddled up to now. I don''t know what to do! The rest, of course, are more so. Seeing so many great powers converging, they were all a bit confused. "This ¡¤" "the seven sacred places, the six steps of Sendai, are all gathered together?" "Isn''t that Tai Yi, the elder of law enforcement? Even alive ¡¤ " " what is that? Look at that old monk. That''s the great monk of the last ten thousand Buddhists "It doesn''t matter. What I want to know more is why we gather here!" "Such strength ¡¤" "are you the secret agent behind the killing of Beidou?" "¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ long Wudi Diandi came to the purple mansion camp and winked at Su muxue: "muxue, I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much. How are you "¡¤¡¤" Su muxue squinted: "I don''t want to see you now." "I''ll come back later." Long Wu left with a smile. A group of purple mansion can roll their eyes. This lick dog!!! Chapter 701 Who hasn''t seen a dog licking creature? Everyone has seen it! But lick to this degree, is really extremely rare, at least before dragon five, no one has seen! In particular, Long Wu''s identity is very extraordinary. When everyone was young before, it was OK to lick it. After all, who was not young and frivolous? Young people, for the sake of love, why not lick a wave? But now you ya have been the Lord for tens of thousands of years, or even worse than before, this is too much! "This licking dog, invincible!" A group of purple mansion can communicate in silence. They are not interested in the style of Longwu, but they can''t say it clearly. "But then again, that''s fine." "Yes, Su muxue is not friendly to outsiders, but he has nothing to say to our own people. He will let him lick it if he is willing." "Since then" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a short meeting, all but the seven lords hardly know what happened, so they are all confused. People from the seven holy places also communicate with each other secretly, find out their acquaintances, ask about the situation, and want to know what happened. Unfortunately, even if they asked everyone again, there was still no accurate answer. I can''t help it. Someone can''t sit still. Why do we ask so many people in the holy land As soon as he opened his mouth, many people immediately spoke in line. "Yes "What are we here for?" "Among the seven sacred sites, almost all of the six steps of Sendai have poured out their nests, which is in the end ¡¤" "is there any force in the world that is worth our treatment?" "¡¤" people are confused and full of fear! It''s too much of an exaggeration. At the beginning, they found that their holy master summoned many strong men in the clan, but they were not sure what they were going to do. But at that time, people could bear it. After all, there are other holy places, which may be actions against other holy places? So few people asked. But now, I was shocked to find that all the holy places, almost all the "great powers" that I knew or even didn''t know about, had arrived! How can this calm people down? Seven holy places, almost all the top strong! This kind of strength gathers together, say exaggeration words, it is enough to destroy the whole Xiuxian world! Such a group of strong people gathered together, not to say what to do? Is it necessary? What other forces in xiuxianjie can withstand such terrible strength? No?! If so, where is this power? At this moment, everyone wants to know! Afraid! I thought I was one of the top strong people, but I found all the top strong people in the seven holy places. What do you mean? This means that this unknown and completely unknown action is very dangerous and may threaten your own life at any time! I thought I had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. I was the top strong one. But I suddenly found out that I was only the "weak" and "little soldiers" in this secret operation? Who the hell can calm down? Nature is fear! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why say more?" The Mahayana master''s face remained unchanged, but he did not want to explain it. He glanced at it and asked him not to speak more. The elder frowned: "Lord, we should obey your orders, but such actions must concern all of us." "Can''t even we reveal a word?" "Let me know in advance. I''ll be ready." However, Mo Daolin interrupted his remarks. "It doesn''t have to be." "When I was young, we were top secret, but we should trust each other." He shook his head and chuckled: "if you remember correctly, it''s Dayan, the elder of law enforcement?" "Since you are good... Curious, I will let you know." As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s ears stood up. Only a few people who knew the inside story frowned and looked at Mo Daolin. Although these people should be credible, there should be a difference between them and certainty. In this case, to attack the restricted area of life, naturally, the less people know, the better! Mo Daolin can''t be unaware of this. Why should he do this?"We are going to the East China Sea." Mo Daolin didn''t let people wait for a long time. He opened his mouth and went out of the destination: "bury emperor Valley!" "Burial Valley?" "Is it really life''s forbidden zone?" "With so many people gathered together, is this to completely erase the valley of burial emperor and make it a history?" Everyone was surprised. At the moment, the other six saints frowned and said, "don''t say too much. You know, this war must be won by means of thunder, or the situation will change dramatically and the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Yes A group of "old monsters" were silent. But the fear on the face and the shock in the heart are hard to erase, and anyone who meets this kind of thing can''t calm down. How many years has the life forbidden zone existed? In history, there have been legends and records about the six forbidden areas of life, and even if they are at the level of the Lord, they should be treated with caution. Now, we have to do something about a forbidden area of life and wipe it out completely? Moreover, it is a powerful burial Valley in the forbidden area of life! As the name suggests, emperors have been buried here. It is not the quasi emperor, but the real great emperor, the kind that has not appeared in the Xiuxian world for millions of years. "Hiss!" I don''t know how many people are frightened, but they can only endure the shock and prepare for it secretly. But at the same time, some people are very excited, such as Su muxue! For this kind of people, the most favorite is to pursue "stimulation". In ordinary times, the cultivation of immortals is peaceful and peaceful, which seems a bit "boring". Now, to destroy the forbidden area of life by means of thunder? This is so exciting! It should be noted that no one has ever done this, no one dares to do so, and no one has the courage to do so! Now ¡¤ cool! "If there is no doubt about it, let''s go!" Jiang Yi looks around the crowd, eyes like electricity. "I have a word, gentlemen." Some people step forward and frown and say, "dear friends, Seven Saints, we all know what the forbidden zone of life is like." "The number of old monsters hidden in the forbidden zone of life is amazing!" "Maybe we can destroy the valley of burial emperor by thunder, but what about the rest of the forbidden areas?" "Although the six forbidden areas of life have always swept the snow in front of each other, will they still do so when the crisis of destruction comes?" "Once we succeed in destroying the valley of burial emperor, the remaining five forbidden areas of life will surely join hands. At that time, I am afraid that even if our seven sacred places join hands, they will not be their rivals!" The man looks ugly. "I don''t mean to deny the decisions of several saints, but it is related to our seven holy places and is closely related to the future of the whole immortal cultivation world." "Moreover, it is bound to set off a lot of bloodbath." "Some of us are doomed to die in battle, and there must be no less of them!" "So, before we do it, should we also tell us why we are fighting this time?" In the face of other people''s query and inquiry, Jiang Yizheng wants to open his mouth, but he hears the other side''s way: "if it''s for someone''s own personal benefit, I can''t promise it!" Your own personal interests??? You''ve got something in your mouth, you! At the same time, she wanted to curse. Your uncle''s! Who the hell is it? Some people can mobilize the seven holy places for their own personal gain? Isn''t that what the hell I''m talking about? well?! Don''t scold me! He turned black and said, "you want to talk about Ben Zun?" "Who are you scaring Dragon five eyebrows a pick: "you see you this a small white face, like sell buttocks appearance, who said you?" "Put away your black charcoal like face. My elder just doesn''t want to fight with the holy land. How about making it clear?" "Ha ha!" Jiang Yi ha ha a smile, look obviously depressed a lot. Is it that you are accusing yourself? We all know it in our minds. Do we need to make it clear? But Long Wu was also a rough and meticulous man. He knew that he couldn''t make a mess at this time. He immediately scolded his parents and said, "you are also. Don''t be paranoid. You are a cow, not a fox!" "This matter is related to the future of our whole immortal cultivation world. It is the decision made by our seven sages together!" "What''s more, do you think that..." the goods have glanced at Jiang, and the corners of the mouth have been skimming for several times: "just one person, can we transfer our seven sacred places?" "Who deserves it?" "Who has the qualification?"Isn''t this special? Are you still criticizing mulberry trees? This is not bullying honest people, you guys?! Jiang Yi''s face is green. Who didn''t know that he was ambitious. He wanted to collect seven holy places and form a "holy alliance" for tens of thousands of years ago. He was the leader of the alliance or something ¡¤ would you two have discussed it in the first place? Would you like to ridicule me?! Jiang Yi is more tired and crooked. Fortunately, at this time, LAN feiye interrupted: "it''s true. This is the common decision of seven of us. It''s not by any one person!" "Amitabha, it should not be too late, and this matter can not be revealed. I''d better set out..." "and so it should be!" Gu Xinglian nodded immediately. People: "Jiang Yi"_ (¥Ä)_ ¡¥£¿£¿£¿ " what else can it say? The words are all finished by you ya! Jiang has no words to say at the moment. Can''t you keep biting? It''s too much of a loss of grace. Helpless, can only hold back. Then, go!!! The contract is nearly two hundred people, each of them is the cultivation of the sixth level of Sendai and above. Such strength is appalling! Even if they just stand together, and have not urged any means, we can see that the wind and clouds are surging, and I don''t know how many laws come down from the sky and converge on their sides. It''s amazing. Not only that, but also the chain of God of order falls down from the nine days, which is terrible to the top! All the way east! Donghai, it will be here soon. They crossed the East China Sea. Even if there were countless terrible beasts in the sea, even the people in the holy land did not dare to cross the sea. Now, it is still calm! Under the amazing Chinese Valentine''s day of these strong men, fierce beasts dare not show their heads at all! Burial Valley! As the mausoleum where the great emperor was once buried, there are too many supernatural and extraordinary places in it. That is why many later generations took it as a hiding place after repairing it. As time went on, with more and more old monsters who were self appointed and hidden in the valley of emperor burial, the place became more and more dangerous. After all, how many old monsters are dangerous? What''s more, after they enter, they will arrange many means! It''s for self-protection or for other people not to intrude into the valley of burial emperor at will, so as not to disturb them at will. Whatever the reason. With the passing of era after era, compared with the past, the valley of burial emperor has no idea how many times more dangerous, and it has become the forbidden area of life for countless monks to be scared. These strong people above the sixth level of Sendai are not unfamiliar with these news, in fact, they know very well. Because of this, all the people were very vigilant when they came to the periphery of the valley of burial emperors. Even the Seven Saints showed their twelve points of spirit. As one of the most mysterious and most horizontal forbidden zones in the forbidden zone of life, Donghai buried emperor Valley has always been amazing! The East China Sea is boundless and there is no boundary at all. But in the depths of the ocean, there is an amazing force of law, which pushes away the huge amount of sea water, exposing a very deep valley! From a distance, it was as if the valley was surrounded by boundless cliffs instead of sea water. But in fact, it''s sea water! "Valley" or "sea Valley" is too deep to see the bottom. It is not known that it is thousands of miles long, and there is no boundary at all. Here is the valley of burial emperor. When they arrived here, they took the initiative to hide their tracks and move forward with vigilance, in order to sneak into the interior, and then explode the means of thunder to destroy it in the shortest time ¡¤ however, before long, they all showed doubts. "Eh?" Gu Xinglian whispered, her eyes around her and frowned slightly. "There seems to be something wrong here." "Fantasy?" "This... Doesn''t look like a valley of burial emperors. No, it looks like, but the century is not." "It''s been a long time since I thought it was wrong. Here, it''s not the valley of burial emperor!" As more and more people were found, they did not move forward, but all changed their faces: "is this a fantasy similar to the ruins of Beidou?" "Not so ¡«" as soon as Jiang closed his eyes and felt a little, he suddenly turned his head and said, "it''s very familiar." "This is a way to hide the sky from the sea?" "Mo Daolin, you owe me an explanation!" "Why explain?" Mo Daolin looked at him indifferently: "it''s really me... I''m doing it, and it''s also true that I''m watching the sky mirror... The way to hide from the sky and cross the sea." "But then... What?" "The more people know, the less secure they are." Su muxue took over the topic and said in a cold voice, "no one knows whether there is an internal ghost among you.""Therefore, our goal was not to bury the emperor''s Valley at the beginning, but ¡¤" with Su muxue''s words, Mo Daolin put away the sky view without trace, and the magnificent scenery around, as well as the magnificent and terrifying funeral Valley disappeared instantly. is replaced by an endless sea and a tall Wutong tree on the sea level. Wutong tree, with an immortal flame burning, and burning millions of years. , that wisp of flame, amazing. "Phoenix nest in the west sea?" People are stunned! But soon, it was reflected. Obviously, Mo Daolin can''t believe himself! For fear that there were traitors among these people, so at the beginning, the other saints did not say the destination, but only Mo Daolin told everyone that the destination was the valley of burial emperor. As a result, he set off a smoke bomb. The real goal was not to bury the emperor''s Valley, but to bury the Phoenix''s nest from the north to the South with the burial Valley! Is there something wrong with this behavior? From a rational point of view, there is nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, it is very prudent and responsible for the safety of all people. After all, after all, the probability of being informed in advance by the restricted area of life and being prepared to catch a turtle in a jar will be reduced to the lowest point. But from the subjective point of view ¡¤ grass! I was cheated! Unhappiness ¡¤ among them, Jiang Yi is undoubtedly the most unhappy and the most exceptional. He hated the burial Valley for many years. He wanted to "bury" the valley for countless times. Now he is looking forward to this opportunity. Clearly, he has already flown to the valley and is ready to take action. As a result, the special Niang looked back, buried emperor Valley? What burial Valley? This is the fuckin ''nest! Although Mo Daolin has done nothing wrong, unless Mo Daolin is the ghost in the forbidden area of life and has already laid an ambush in the phoenix nest, otherwise he is responsible for everyone ¡¤ but NIMA, I am not happy! Jiang Yi''s face is extremely ugly. Br ¡¤ ¡¤ > at the moment, the old monk''s face is doubted by others "So, let''s do it. After all, our goal has never been just to bury the emperor''s Valley!" "Burial of emperor valley or phoenix nest is one of the goals, and it can reduce the risk to the minimum. Why not do it?" "All the eminent monks of the ten thousand Buddhists, please follow me to the phoenix nest and destroy it with thunder!" Other people smell speech, although a little uncomfortable, but also can only nod. Why? Because there''s nothing wrong with that! "So ¡¤" "let''s go!" "The nearest forbidden area of life is wanhuaji, but it will take at least one day for the old monster of wanhuaji to rush in after receiving the news!" "I''ll wait, one day!" "Within this day, we must destroy it by thunder!" "Let''s go!" Boom! More than 200 terrorist beings never hide themselves any more. All of them have "special effects" + "aura"!!! It was enough to shock countless people just standing there. At the moment, when they turn on their own special effects, at that moment, the brilliant light goes straight into the sky, countless laws and lines flow, and even the sky seems to be distorted ¡¤ ¡¤ at the same time, the amazing breath sweeps the whole western sea, and countless marine creatures are stunned at first, and then they run for their lives! Chapter 702 It''s horrible! How many amazing scenes have never been seen in the heaven and earth for six years! Sea creatures run wild! The space of this area is constantly collapsing in a short period of time, completely cutting off the use of means such as blinking and tearing space. Rao is a strong man and fierce beast thousands of miles away. After feeling the terrible momentum rising from the sky, Rao is also in a moment of panic. He hides in the cave shivering or scurrying for the first time! All this happened in a short time, and an amazing number of ferocious beasts broke out in the West Sea! "Let''s go!" Boom! With the drinking of dragon five, all the strong men shot at the same time, and almost all of them sent out their own strong blow. attack target phoenix nest - Wutong tree! Tear! In an instant, the world seemed to be torn apart! More than 200 stars of different sizes suddenly fell from the sky, breaking through the endless chaos, and descending from the boundless universe and star pasture fields! This is the manifestation of many strong people''s own way, condensing the road stars and playing the unique style! At this moment, no one left a hand! Even if it is to fight for the immortal world may be damaged, they still display the strongest offensive, just to destroy the phoenix nest by means of thunder! Boom!!! The sky has changed! "Star rain" falls, and around it, countless laws are burning, forming a terrible flame, burning the sky and boiling the sea. temperature is rising, the wind is blowing endless, the Wutong flies wildly, as if it will break at any time. The end has come! is also the time when the Wutong tree, which is the Phoenix nests, has a blossoming light, blooming out of the sky, settling in the firmament and stabilizing the time and space. That''s the means of many old age strongmen in phoenix nest for countless years! "Don''t stop!" The original old monk scolded: "continue to move, make sure the thunder is destroyed, don''t give them too many opportunities to resist!" With the fall of voice, a new round of offensive bloom. It''s horrible! So many top powers are enough to destroy the heaven and earth, sweep the sky and the earth, sweep nine days and ten places, and even the top strong ones among the heaven and the earth! At this moment, I do not know how many top strong open their eyes, looking at the direction of the immortal world, showing a startled look. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, in the phoenix nest, there are statues that have been silent for many years and coffins that have been buried for many years, and the huge earthquake has begun! Boom! A statue exploded, revealing the people inside. At the moment, the originally closed eyes suddenly opened and glared at the terrible sky. "Dare you?" A coffin rises from the sky, and then explodes. The old monster, who has been sealed for many years, breaks through the barrier and almost cracks his eyes. "Who is not afraid of death, dare to attack the phoenix nest?" One old monster after another wakes up! One after another, the sacred lines split apart ¡¤ I don''t know how many generations of old monsters have climbed out of the tomb. There are also self proclaimed existence of an era or two, awakened from their hiding places, out, and then, angry. "Wait for death!" "Our self appointed land is also the place where you dare to behave rashly "Since you want to die, you can''t be kept!" "Die!" "Yes, it''s all against it. You dare to touch the forbidden zone of life!" "Kill!" "This moment, no matter who you are, no matter what era you are from, now, join hands The old monsters in the phoenix nest are all awakened. At the same time, you must be angry! In fact, most of their accomplishments were in the seventh stage of Xiantai - Emperor Zhun! However, the number of them is relatively small. Among them, there are only 37 quasi emperors in total. Comparatively speaking, the total number of quasi emperors in the seven holy places is only 20. But ¡¤ the seven sacred sites have nearly 200 Xiantai six steps above the existence! What''s more, six of them brought the emperor''s soldiers. Therefore, the phoenix nest will feel great pressure. However, they are not panic! Since these old monsters choose to be self appointed and join the forbidden zone of life, will they not have any preparation and means?! Everyone has done a lot of preparation before they become self appointed. For example, all kinds of arrays and divine patterns have been laid one after another. At the moment, all these arrays are activated, and the boundless light is blooming, reflecting the nine days and ten places, and even the heaven and the world can be seen! The terrible war broke out at this moment.The real "doomsday" is coming! The sky was torn apart, the earth collapsed, and the endless sea water swept through the sky and the earth, and then it was completely blasted into powder. "People from the seven holy places?" "Seven imperial soldiers have come and six have come... What has happened over the years? Why did the Holy Land join hands? " There are many self styled generations of old monsters roar, like crazy. Their divine patterns, prohibitions and arrays have been smashed one after another! They are very strong indeed, but are the seven holy places all weak? The other side also has a quasi emperor, not to mention, there are emperor soldiers! How can they resist such an amazing attack?! On the sky, the stars of the road''s manifestation fell down, smashed countless arrays, blocked all kinds of evasion skills, and could not run! This is a fight to the death! No one can calm down, everyone in the phoenix nest is struggling. However, in the case of mental calculation without intention, how can they fight in a hurry?! In Mo Daolin''s hands, Guan Tianjing is so terrifying that he shoots out one after another. His attack power is amazing, and he has insight into everything. He can often find the weakest part of others ¡¤ Gu Xinglian holds the mother tree of flat peach. The twigs of branches are like a whip coming down, and even the chain of God of order is broken. The horn of the dragon is like the strongest spear to break all obstacles. Jiang Yidao raises the black and white Liangyi sword. Each sword falls down, it is the division of yin and Yang, and the two Yi reverses the heaven and earth! The Buddha beads on the neck of the original heart manifest into a piece of Buddha''s virtual shadow, and the Buddha''s light shines and melts thousands of times The fire of the seven holy places is fully opened, and the whole phoenix nest is in a mess in a short time! finally, the Wutong tree, the fire is burning, burning nine days, ten places, like burning the sky, the stars! However, useless! suppressed the flames under the suppression of the powerful forces of the seven holy places. Even the trees of the Wutong tree burst, and turned into powder, floating in the wind. , then, the more than 200 stars are still falling. falls every inch, and the Wutong tree will burst an inch. Phoenix nest, near the end! However, one side of the seven holy places was not well received. Under the strong counterattack of the other side, there was a terrorist attack. Although they tried their best to resist, there were more than ten people seriously injured and dying at any time! Fortunately, they all have incarnations, but they will not be completely extinct. The war continues! finally, when the Wutong tree collapsed to nearly 1/3, there was a quasi emperor''s blood. The blood is shining like the setting sun. Then, on the West Sea, there was a blood rain falling down, and the aura broke out at this moment ¡¤ the emperor to be died, and the blood rain fell! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "there is a emperor who will fall." The moon peak. Su muxue''s incarnation and Qi Zixiao stay together, dignified: "this war will really enter the most terrifying situation." "There''s no way to stop." "Has the emperor to be fallen?" Qi Zixiao showed a startled look, at this moment, it is difficult to calm down. It has been millions of years since the great emperor appeared in xiuxianjie. Therefore, in these hundreds of years, in these ten eras, the emperor to be is the most powerful one ¡¤ from ancient times to the present, the fall of any quasi emperor is bound to set off a storm sweeping the whole immortal cultivation world. But at the moment, from their hands to now, less than an hour ago, there will be the emperor will fall?! And this is just the beginning! "I really don''t know what kind of Xiuxian world will look like after this stop..." Qi Zixiao whispered softly. "It will not be calm, that is to say." Su muxue shook his head gently: "what I worry about most is not the others, but the remaining old monsters in the forbidden area of life. In the face of the situation, they unite in advance to attack the seven holy places." "If so, I''m afraid that even if the holy land is no longer destroyed by two, there will be a few serious injuries." "Eventful times." Qi Zixiao bit red lips: "unfortunately, my strength is too low ¡¤¡¤" too low. At this moment, Qi Zixiao was really upset. If you are stronger, can you take the place of Lin fan to the abyss? If you are stronger, how can you be so powerless at the moment? Unfortunately, there is no if. "It''s not your fault." Su muxue positively said: "at this moment, in the face of this matter, this is the responsibility of our older generation!" "Let''s see the final result of us ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is a emperor to be fallen! The Seven Sacred Sites got news at almost the same time. After all, many of their strongmen had their avatars left behind and could "share their memories" all the time.That is to say, at this moment, all the seven holy places are in a state of emergency. "Open up all the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan!" "All fighting forces above Sendai are on standby at all times." "All disciples are forbidden to go out until they have the latest order!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ funeral valley. Some self styled people wake up from the cave and look at the West Sea in a flash. "The emperor of the phoenix nest has fallen?" "Who did it?" "And what happened?" "This matter needs to be found out!" "¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ in fact, not only the valley of emperor burying, but also some people waking up from the fall of the emperor to be in all the forbidden areas of life. This is a big deal! In the realm of cultivating immortals, even if it is one hundred thousand years, there may not be an emperor to be passed away. At this time, the fall of emperor Zhun will naturally arouse the attention of all parties. However, at the beginning of their surprise, they were shocked to feel that the emperor would fall again ¡¤ one after another! However, in the time of a stick of incense, more than four would-be emperors fell! Blood rained down. At the moment, it is not just over the Western sea, but almost permeates the whole west. Even the sky of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, there is a bloody drizzle. At the same time, the aura of the place where the blood rain fell began to "soar" madly, and the "quality" and "quantity" were the same! "Emperor Zhun, falling one after another!" "There are also such amazing fluctuations, is it possible that..." "is this going to destroy the phoenix nest?" "Are the people in the seven holy places crazy?" "What happened?" "But some people in the phoenix nest have committed public anger? Otherwise, how could it be? It doesn''t make sense "In the end" everyone in the rest of the penalty area frowned, but they did not panic much, let alone panic. Because any forbidden area is not easy to deal with. In terms of combat power, a single life forbidden zone is bound to be far more than a single holy land. However, they are some old monsters with little vitality. Once they are put out, they will lose their own Shouyuan! Therefore, they will have been self styled, left for future generations, hoping to self seal to a perfect era and then break the seal, further! However, if facing the crisis of life and death, how can they not break the seal and fight against one another? Even if they are besieged by the seven holy places, they can still make the seven holy places pay a great price. If it is not necessary, will the seven holy places risk this huge price to attack the forbidden area of life? Therefore, they are not alarmed. On the contrary, everyone is speculating about how the people in the phoenix nest made public anger and how they provoked the seven holy places to be besieged by people ¡¤ to help? Oh. All of us are self appointed old monsters. We don''t have much vitality. Naturally, it''s none of our business. Why help you phoenix nest? Why should I help as long as it is not my own danger or the crisis has come upon me? Too much vitality? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a secret place, there are dozens of colorful illusory figures, standing or sitting, with different postures. At the moment, they all smile strangely. "Not bad!" "More than half of the plan has been completed." "The seven holy places are really... Smart!" "Everything is more perfect and smooth than we think, but there is no need to worry too much." "What we''re going to do next is just add a little bit of fuel." "This time, it''s easy." "Wonderful ~ "They did it by themselves, ha ha ha!" Br ¡¤ > < br. Blood rain down the whole Xiuxian world! The quality and quantity of aura in the immortal cultivation world have increased by at least two small levels! The phoenix nest, one of the six forbidden areas of life, was destroyed after countless years of existence! destroyed not only the monks in Phoenix nests, but also the Phoenix nests. The legend of many years ago, the Phoenix Phoenix''s place of Wutong tree! This matter spreads out, shake whole Xiuxian world! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, in the morning, sanshengcheng and sanxianlou. "Did you hear that? The phoenix nest, one of the six forbidden areas of life, has been destroyed Sanxian building is full of people today. After all, many people want to find out what happened, and these restaurants have always been the most informed places!After a "local tyrant" enters, he pats his fairy machine on the table, and immediately draws a large amount of envious eyes. And the "local tyrants" who pretend to be satisfied with their desire are also Manchester United''s favourites. Of course, if you can attract a few fairies, it will be more comfortable. In the face of other people''s inquiries, these people also "perform their own duties" and "talk freely". "Nonsense, it''s been spread all over the world of cultivating immortals. Who else didn''t know about it?" "Don''t you know? The destruction of the phoenix nest is due to the joint siege of the Seven Sacred Sites "What a tragedy "Indeed "Miserable? How many innocent monks'' lives were buried in the life forbidden area? Why didn''t anyone say a bad word for them? " "Bah! What is it to do with them? " "What I said is that in order to destroy the phoenix nest, the Seven Sacred Places lost five quasi emperors and thirty-six Sendai''s six level powers." "Hiss, so miserable?" "But they all have incarnations, don''t they?" "Even if there is an incarnation? It takes a lot of resources and time to cultivate the Buddha and have the original strength! " "What are you? The news is out of date. I heard that the phoenix nest was destroyed because ¡¤ " " nonsense, it''s not like that at all! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ within the Lord group. Original intention: "all of you, have returned safely?" Dragon five: "already arrived!" "Mo Daolin, how about you?" Mo Daolin: "here we are." LAN feiye: "next, how about I wait? Take a break and continue shooting, or?! " Jiang Yi: "we all agree that the person behind the attack and destruction of the Beidou holy land was a combination of one or several restricted areas of life." "But judging from the result and situation of our destruction of the phoenix nest, it should not be them. Fortunately, we have long wanted to attack the forbidden area of life. Therefore, it is not a bad thing." "But there is also something bad, that is, there must be vigilance in other life forbidden areas, especially those behind the scenes that we want to deal with." "It''s not that easy to attack other life forbidden areas next." Gu Xinglian: "it is true that the destruction of the phoenix nest is of great benefit to the whole cultivation of immortals. Therefore, there is no question of whether to kill the innocent wrongly." "But the man behind the scenes is bound to be alert." "But in my opinion, they may speed up the pace and move faster. Therefore, we should work together to strive for another city!" Dragon five: "reasonable!" Mo Daolin: "I have an idea." "Now, if the rest of the restricted areas of life are behind the scenes, people will inevitably be in danger. If not, they will be in a wait-and-see state." "If we do it again for no reason, the rest of the restricted area of life will surely be united together, and then the behind the scenes will confuse the public and the public, and no one can tell clearly." "So, we need a reason to do it again!" "A reason enough to convince people in the world and the rest of the life forbidden areas, to make them think that we will not attack other life forbidden areas after we have got it ¡¤" LAN feiye: "what is the reason? It''s hard to find the reason. " Long Wu: "Oh, what else do you need to find? Isn''t there a ready-made one? @Jiang Yi, do you think so? " Jiang Yi: "anyway, you have always hated the burial Valley, so you can act as the seed of infatuation again, that is to say, revenge for the Taoist couple, pay a lot of treasures, and bleed heavily. Please move the strong men of the other six holy places to help you deal with the funeral Valley ~" Jiang Yi: "get out, lick the dog! Have the face to say that I am the seed of infatuation Chapter 703 ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Seeing this, Li Bai was speechless for a while. "Master Ye." Mu Wanqing wanted to be more lively, but at the moment he asked strangely, "you just said that all four of them were friars at the beginning of the robbery." "Dare to ask..." She first glanced at the four people''s chest, then glanced at Ye Qingcheng''s chest, and finally couldn''t bear to look at her chest and said to herself, "will we all be like this when we cultivate ourselves to survive the robbery?" "Xiuzhen, is there such a ''harm''?" Li Bai:_£¨ | 3¡¹¡Ï)_¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ye Qingcheng was stunned at first, and then reflected that there was a black line hanging on his forehead. Originally, he had a depressed and depressed state of mind, which collapsed in an instant. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "My..." She straightened her chest, but it really didn''t look obvious under her broad Taoist robe. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Anyway, it''s not what you think!" "Then why are they..." Mu Wanqing stretched out his hands and rubbed in front of him: "so smooth?" "According to our modern words, it is an airport." That''s the problem! This is a female nun at the beginning of the robbery. Her figure is very strange. Where is the blame? They have the same body as men! Ping! Very flat! It''s like there''s nothing on your chest, right a? well! Can''t afford it! This is not an exaggeration. I can''t even afford a pair of a, not as good as a. "You don''t know." Ye Qingcheng''s face is black. She felt it necessary to explain, otherwise, the misunderstanding could not be solved! Seeing that his black history was known by the ''old boy''. If you are misunderstood by these two excellent younger generation again¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t want face?! "The earth doesn''t say that, but in the cultivation world..." "No, actually the earth has." "You should know that there was a saying of ''eunuch'' in the ancient palace?" "Uh..." The two nodded like tamping garlic: "of course they know." "That''s easy to say." Ye Qingcheng said with a dark face, "you all think they are female eunuchs in the Xiuxian world." "In ancient times, eunuchs in the waiting palace were not easy for women to do because of some things, but if they were men, the emperor was worried about their personal service... In your modern case, they were worried about wearing a green hat and adding green grassland to themselves." "In the cultivation world, there are some female practitioners who are extremely lewd and evil, like beauty, and love to raise some favorite men as canaries. They are also ''three thousand in the back Palace'', but their back palaces are all men and ''face''!" "Similarly, the strength of these faces may not be very strong. They always need some people to serve and be called by them." "Moreover, these people are also afraid of being ''green''. What should we do¡® "Female eunuchs" also appeared. " "Cut to rule forever?" Li Bai opened his mouth and was shocked. Open your eyes! Destroy the Three Outlooks! Just know, it can still be like this?! Mu Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that the higher the cultivation, the worse the figure, and the smaller the chest scale? Then let''s rest assured! However, a new doubt also appeared: "but senior, for people who practice truth, the physical body is harm, isn''t it nothing?" "Especially for the great friars during the period of robbery, whether they seize or give up, recast their flesh, or even use real yuan, can they make up the missing part?" "That''s normal." Ye Qingcheng could only harden his head and said, "for these female eunuchs, it''s not just cutting, but also Sewing..." "Not only that, but also lay down prohibitions and secret methods after they are finished." "In short, they cannot recover unless their master releases them..." I''ll wipe it! In front of Li Bai''s eyes, Venus rose and he felt his brain humming. The amount of information... Is too big! Moreover, the world is in chaos! Oh, my God! He felt that his outlook on life and world outlook were collapsing. Mu Wanqing was relatively calm, and even blinked and said, "so, that little white face more beautiful than a woman is one of the three thousand in the back palace? A face? " Hearing the speech, Li Bai first disdained to curl his mouth, then reacted, and his face changed suddenly. "In one face, there are four ''eunuchs'' for them to call. Isn''t their master???" Ye Qingcheng never spoke. She had already thought of it. But she still has to come! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Enough." At this time, one of the four women began to hum coldly: "do you really think I can''t read my lips when you mutter?" "Now that you know I can''t be provoked, why don''t you get out of here?" Sound insulation array¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s out of sight! Whoever is discussed like this will never be happy in his heart. What''s the difference between running to several high-ranking eunuchs who are not weak and telling people to die eunuchs, saying that people are not men and their bodies are incomplete? Isn''t this for smoking?! "If it''s hot, my master is not happy. It''s only in the later stage of the robbery. Covering your hands can be destroyed!" "You are not welcome to wait here." Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice, "besides, who gives you the courage to wait and shout in front of me?" "Can''t I kill you?" "Oh!" Another female eunuch sneered, pointed to the little white face behind her and said faintly, "this is the most beloved face of my master in recent thousands of years." "He said, my master will certainly agree." "I came here to win a small planet as a birthday gift to my master. Although this broken planet is nothing, it is also a little thought on the fifth side." "Are you sure you want to stop me from waiting?" "At that time, corpses will be everywhere and life will be ruined!" "I''ll just say it once, and you can decide whether you believe it or not?" Li Bai and Mu Wanqing immediately changed their faces. It''s really hard for them to imagine how strong the "master" is?! There are four eunuchs in the capital who serve with them during the robbery! If she changed herself, I''m afraid she didn''t have to work in groups during the Mahayana, even in Sendai?! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s too exaggerated?! At the moment, they can''t help worrying. Can ye Qingcheng carry it? The probability is unbearable. So, will she resist?! Judging from the preparations made by the earth today, in the face of that ''master'', we must not be able to resist. The other party is too strong! Far beyond the limit that the earth can resist at present. On this side of the earth, the mysterious side, the scientific and technological side, or the "immortal reform" school are actually just "in their infancy". It takes time! Incomparable need! At this stage, I met such people... How can I play?! Li Bai and Mu Wanqing are anxious, while ye Qingcheng is weak. She thought that the monks in the later stage of the robbery could resist for a period of time and let the earth develop. At least, Li Bai and Mu Wanqing are good seedlings, and others are not bad. As long as she has a century or so, she can succeed and retire! But now, a hundred years? Not for a year. Now the situation is clear. This is the face. If you want to please the master, you want to give some gifts before his birthday. What do you give? It is estimated that all his things are given by the master, and nothing can be taken. Perhaps at this time, I happened to hear the news of the revival of the spirit of the ancestral land of China, and then came over. This is not a problem, nor are the four female eunuchs. The problem is, the master behind them¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s really hard to do! "No one in China wants to deceive me?" Ye Qingcheng spoke coldly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those fierce people are very busy when they fight outside, so she wanted to protect China for a period of time and grow up. Chapter 704 But if the ancestral land of China is enslaved¡¤¡¤¡¤ If the news comes out, those fierce people will not sit idly by! But before that, I estimated that I had been killed by the so-called master, at the same time. I''m afraid the good seedlings I saw are also bad luck¡¤¡¤¡¤ How to choose? "Why don''t you step back?" While ye Qingcheng was meditating, the little white face suddenly got up, came to the four female eunuchs and scolded, "when my master doesn''t exist?" "Noisy!" Ye Qingcheng immediately frowned angrily. When he waved, there was a strong wind, and several flying swords rose into the sky! How dare you yell at me with your face?! Yes! My talent is really bad. I haven''t practiced Mahayana for thousands of years. Sendai? I''m afraid I''m hopeless in my life. But after all, I also rely on myself step by step to practice so far! Your face and back against the big tree are just the baby of the Yuan Dynasty, and your origin is very vain. At a glance, it is the existence of the transition of mining and compensation. Do you dare to scold me like this? Is your master good?! Yes, I must be inferior to her. But those fierce people in my vast China, why have they ever been afraid?! With them, China will never sink completely. If so, how do I need to tangle and hesitate?! Cutting you is like killing a dog! Boom! Ye Qingcheng really broke out at this moment, crossing the robbery... Complete!!! At this moment, her state of mind broke through and went to a higher level, directly touching the last level of the robbery period. At this moment, as long as she wants, she can trigger the robbery at any time. If you spend it, you can go directly to Mahayana and become a monk in Mahayana! But at the moment, the timing is clearly inappropriate. Although I have made many preparations before, at this moment, of course, I have to kill these people first! Tear! The six flying swords form an array in the long air in an orderly manner. They are gorgeous and magnificent, but they roar to us with the oppression of death. When! The flying boat vibrated, and some arrays were excited, but even if it blocked the first wave of attack, it was also shaking wildly, and countless array patterns emerged, some of which were unsustainable. At this moment, the face was confused. "How dare you?!" "Do you know my master is the palace master of inviting the moon in the Tianshu star region?" Invite Moon Palace master?! Ye Qingcheng was suddenly surprised, and the flying sword slowed down by half a beat. Seeing her like this, she immediately put down her heart and said with a sneer, "you know, you''re afraid?! Don''t say you''ve just survived the robbery. Even if you''re a friar of grade one or two in Sendai, you have to kneel down and surrender to my master! " "At this moment, I''ll catch you quickly and kill myself. When I''m my personal attendant, I can spare you!" The four female eunuchs also helped and said, "it''s not easy to practice. Don''t make mistakes!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Li Bai and Mu Wanqing were nervous and didn''t dare to approach. At the same time, they were also very anxious¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who is the leader of the moon invitation palace? I don''t know! Naturally, they won''t know each other, but they know it''s very famous when they listen to this name, and it must not be the moon inviting palace leader in the peerless double pride, but a great power in the cultivation world! Looks like¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even elder Ye Qingcheng is extremely afraid. This, how to choose? "Senior." Mu Wanqing couldn''t help but say something. "No need to say more." At this moment, ye Qingcheng is calm at the bottom. The flying sword floats in the air to form a Six Harmonies array. He is madly ready! "Do you really want to think about it?" At this moment, four female eunuchs urged magic weapons one after another, and their faces changed slightly. Really want to fight¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are not rivals! At the moment, the Taoist seems to be going crazy?! "How dare you?" Xiaobai angrily said, "I''ll give you this opportunity. Don''t give your face. Don''t lose your face. Don''t do it now, there will be no future!" "Oh..." Ye Qingcheng smiled and looked at the boundless universe and stars. "Me..." "I haven''t achieved anything in my life, and my talent is not good. I''m afraid it''s difficult to climb Sendai in my life." "But I have never compromised in my life." "Once." Her eyes are more distant, remembering the past. "Once upon a time, I was only a little Yuanying, but the enemy was refining emptiness." "Countless times I have escaped death, countless times I have succumbed, but why have I ever been afraid of anything? It''s just a fight. " "Now, the grass on his grave has changed a lot, but I''m still alive..." "Stupid!" The face jumped up and down and sneered: "what''s the difference between Yuan Ying and Lian Xu? Do you know what Sendai is? " "The steps to ascend the immortal are very different. Besides, my master''s men have more than ten Sendai friars! If you dare to provoke my master like this, you will die! " "So what?" Ye Qingcheng took back her eyes and looked straight at her. As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. The little white face opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to respond for a moment. At the same time, a little confused. I''m fucking threatening you! If you dare to fight, you will die. No doubt, my master will kill you at all costs. You can''t escape. There''s no hiding place for you naturally! So what if you ask me so calmly?! what the fuck! Isn''t he crazy? Not afraid of death? "Let me ask you, so what?!" Ye Qingcheng opened his mouth and formed the Six Harmonies array. At this moment, the sword potential has been accumulated to the peak and may erupt at any time. It''s just death! Ye Qingcheng was calm. What''s the fear of death?! My talent is not good enough. It''s difficult to climb Sendai in this life. Not to mention Sendai, even Mahayana... Is likely to die on the way to the robbery. In that case, what am I afraid of?! Besides, I have never suffered such humiliation in my life. How dare you shout in front of me and even let me be the female eunuch? How are you? It''s better to follow your heart! Cutting you and so on is also a contribution to the ancestral land of China! After killing these four friars, the aura of ancestral land will be strong enough to give birth to the early and even middle stages of distraction. This wave, no loss! Ye Qingcheng has made a decision in his heart. Buzz! The sword array starts. Just one hit, the flying boat guard array is completely broken! "No!" "Protect the childe!" "This bitch is crazy!" The four female eunuchs were shocked, but they also flew out at the first time. They practiced the method of joint attack. Although they were all friars at the beginning of the robbery, they were also very powerful when they shot together, surging and blocking the sky and the sun! However, ye Qingcheng doesn''t have any hand at the moment. They can''t compare their great fighting power! Under the bloody battle, even if the four women fought their lives, they just forced Ye Qingcheng to pour out a few mouthfuls of blood. Not even blood essence! As for that face¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nature is running wild. However, can you escape? After two blinks in succession, he was stunned to find that he had appeared on the land. In front of him, the female Taoist and her two "followers" were still there. "How dare you?" His face was a little flustered, but his mouth was still hard: "I am the favorite face of the moon inviting palace leader. If you dare to touch me, you will die!" "Not only you, but everyone related to you will die!" "Moreover, both form and spirit are destroyed and will never be reborn!" Around, someone came around. Purple bamboo swayed in the wind. Jin Ruyu raised her eyebrows and said, "invite the Moon Palace master?" Qin Ya held her arm: "who is that?" Shi Wenke smacked his tongue: "face?! Is there such a thing? The cultivation world is really chaotic. " Wang Dong snorted coldly, "we are so afraid! Moreover, I don''t think the moon inviting palace leader is a good thing. First of all, his eyes are hard to use! " Wu Guodong blinked: "how did you see it?" Wang Dong sneered: "don''t you understand so much? Look at this little white face, thin arms and legs. Like a woman, it doesn''t smell like a man at all. Don''t mention our headmaster. Even I am far inferior! " "What kind of woman can take such a person as her face?" Wu Guodong was stunned. Then, everyone nodded deeply: "it makes sense!" Little white face: "......" This is all fucking crazy?! Invite Moon Palace leader! Big devil!!! Countless men and women are frightened by the existence of ah! The woman is afraid of being killed, and the man is afraid of being sucked directly by picking Yin and tonifying yang. You are so calm that you dare to speak ill of her? "You..." wait! Little white face suddenly reacted. what the fuck! Don''t they all know who the moon inviting palace leader is? Yes, this planet has just revived its aura. I don''t know how many years ago there have been no monks. Besides, this place is very far away from the Tianshu star domain. Where will they know about the Tianshu star domain? They don''t know. Even if I threaten a thousand times, ten thousand times, it''s useless? Isn''t this digging a hole to jump for yourself for fear that you won''t die fast enough? "Silence!" His face suddenly changed, and then said, "well, it''s not easy for you to practice. It''s a pity to die." "So, I changed my mind. I don''t want you to die, but you don''t talk nonsense. The moon inviting palace leader is very powerful. Even in countless stars, she can feel someone reciting her name." "You speak ill of her. If she happens to be free and feels it, even if I don''t speak, you can''t escape death!" Little white face thought he was very smart. You don''t know how powerful my master is. Did I tell your head office? See if you''re afraid? Liu Gang opened his mouth and was surprised: "is it so powerful?" Li Bai and Mu Wanqing looked at Ye Qingcheng. Zhou Na, old Chen tou, Zhang Yuan, old man yuan and other teachers frowned one after another. "Almost." Ye Qingcheng said calmly: "it is said that after the third stage of Sendai, the mind can be channeled. After the sixth stage of Sendai, you can feel others reciting your name at an endless distance!" "However, the moon inviting palace leader should not have been to the sixth level of Sendai. According to legend, it should be between the fourth and fifth levels of Sendai. And she is a great devil. Killing without blinking is Pediatrics for her. " "Sleeping trough?" "So strong?" Everyone was surprised. Little white face was also surprised: "you... You know???" "How dare you know?" When the words came to his mouth, some couldn''t speak out. If you know you dare to do it, you don''t want to live, that is to say, you will die today?! "This "Senior, I drank a few more horse urine just now. I''m a little confused. You think I''m a fart. Let it go." "After going back, I will not mention today''s affairs to my master. You..." "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Qingcheng closed his eyes, felt the scouring of the rain, felt the aura around him, and even the aura of the whole China was rising rapidly, and said faintly, "die." Tear! The sword flashed. Little white face changed greatly: "spare me..." Poof! Peng! Little white face didn''t have time to finish begging for mercy, so he was pierced by the sword, then exploded, turned into a blood mist, and then dispersed with the wind. WOW! On the sea, ferocious fish broke through the water and competed for the blood mist¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Senior, we Li Bai was about to speak, but he saw Ye Qingcheng raise his hand to stop it. Hum. When the blood mist was about to disperse, suddenly, there was a light flashing, and then condensed into a mirror of nothingness. In the mirror, a figure emerged. That''s a woman''s upper body. She was dressed in ancient clothes, but little cloth. Her deep career line was eye-catching, and her red lips were as beautiful as blood. Its face is as charming as a devil. At the moment, she held her cheek with one hand. I don''t know how far away it is. It seems that there is a cold flicker in her eyes: "nobody, dare to kill the face of the palace?" She opened her mouth, and her voice spread all over most of the star region, still deafening. "Do you know that he is the favorite face of the palace in recent years?" "Well, you don''t know how much to wait." She stopped supporting her cheeks and straightened up: "a face is nothing to this palace, but what are you?" Boom!!! Above the sea, there was a sudden gust of wind! In Zizhu Island, all arrays activate themselves at this moment. Almost all the arrays arranged by Lao Chen tou in cooperation with Zhang Yuan collapse! "Invite Moon Palace leader." Ye Qingcheng protected Zizhu island with his own cultivation. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "I killed people, but you can''t move the ancestral land of China." "Oh?" In the mirror, the moon inviting palace leader laughed, and the scale on his chest moved with the laughter, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, but no one wants to rush in this regard. "By you?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ye Qingcheng looks heavy. It is even more difficult for people in Zizhu university to speak. The other side''s momentum is too strong. It''s not just momentum, but also terrible pressure! It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence can lower such power at such a distance?! Right now. A woman dressed in yellow robes and full of noble breath came from the depths of the universe step by step. She first took a deep look at Kunlun in the sky, and then glanced at the earth and Zizhu island. "Invite the moon?" The next moment, she took out a piece of jade rune. "Shangguan." "Do something for me..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Brush! The voice fell, and the Yellow robed woman disappeared in an instant. Meanwhile, Zizhu island. The strong wind roared, and ye Qingcheng couldn''t answer the question of inviting the Moon Palace leader at an unknown distance. However, it was only a breath of silence. "How about me... No, how about me?" Ye Qingcheng was shocked, and his hair was creepy in an instant. Even his real yuan shook violently, like some uncontrollable disorder! "Shall I go?" "This is???" "Where did it come from?" The students were stunned. I don''t know when the strong wind above the sky has subsided, and even the sea is calm. All this was because a woman in yellow appeared in front of them! She just stood there quietly, even if it was just her back, it was enough for all the people of Zizhu university to dare not look directly at her. It''s too noble. As if she were the only one in heaven and earth, no one dared to look directly at her. "You, who are you?" Ye Qingcheng opened his mouth and was very excited. For the "little friars" of Zizhu University, they only feel that the Yellow robed woman in front of them is awesome, but for the "big friars" like Ye Qingcheng¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is so fucking awesome! It''s awesome! As a monk during the period of robbery, I don''t know where she came from or how she came out. What does that mean? At least on Sendai! "No harm." The woman in yellow robe never looked back. After a faint response, she looked at the palace master inviting the moon in the empty mirror with a smile. "Invite the moon, you talk about it." "With me, enough?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The moon inviting palace leader, who was extremely publicized and rampant last second and didn''t pay attention to everyone, was stunned. She opened her red lips and twitched in the corners of her eyes. For a moment, she was speechless and choked. "Wu... Wu Emperor?" "Why are you..." "Emperor Wu joked. If I had known it had something to do with you..." "It''s just a face. It''s good and wonderful. He''s already dead. I''m sorry to bother the girl in purple." "Well, hehe... If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. There''s something else in the palace..." What?! Li Bai, Lao Chen tou, Zhou Na and others all opened their mouths, unbelievable. The devil of level four or five in Sendai, do you agree?! This... Who is this?! As everyone knows, the moon inviting palace leader at the moment is more than just a counselor? In her heart, she already didn''t know how many times she scolded the little white face. You fucking die. Why should you die in the hands of these people?! Wu Huang! That''s the emperor! In a short period of more than a thousand years, he rose crazily, killed countless people, and those famous families trembled. Because someone coveted her beauty, he wanted to use her as a furnace tripod and sweep the seven surnames and thirteen families and hit the holy land! Why did you mess with people related to her? Want me to die?! She invited the Moon Palace leader is powerful and famous. But this one is just the bright moon and the glow of fireflies. Dare you admit it?! "Who is joking with you?" The Yellow robed woman said calmly, "I''m in charge here. Can you refuse?" "Convinced." The original arrogant moon inviting palace leader nodded at this moment like mashing garlic: "where are you, Emperor Wu?" "Oh ~" The woman in the yellow robe nodded gently, "if so, run away." "Ah?" The moon inviting palace leader was stunned, then his face changed wildly, and he was in a panic for a moment. In the perception of divine consciousness, there is a person who just blows and breaks the palace guard array, killing thousands of people! Chapter 705 It''s crazy! That blow was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. The law of terror swept through the eight wastelands of insomnia. Nuo Da invited the Moon Palace, all within the scope of attack. More Than This. Rao Shi did not know how many holy stones, materials and magic weapons were spent by the palace leader inviting the moon over the years. Under the attack of the other party, many arrays were like paper paste. They couldn''t bear it at all and collapsed madly in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This, this is?!" "Shangguan Waner?!" At the same time, the fear of death shrouded her heart and made her almost tremble. At this moment, she finally understood why Emperor Wu said, "run away..." Because she wants her own life!!! Wu Huang is a fierce man, so fierce that few people dare to look at him, but there are a group of fierce people under his men! For example, this female official, Shangguan Waner, no one knows her specific origin, but only that she followed the orders of the Emperor Wu. The key is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sendai six! A truly powerful person is one who has a place in those holy places. Such a big man suddenly came to attack the invited Moon Palace? It''s clear that he''s coming to kill me! "Wu Huang!" The moon inviting palace leader exclaimed with a sad look: "spare my life, I''d like to be an ox and a horse, spare me..." She did not dare to question, nor did she dare to ask why she had to kill herself just because of one sentence. Does such a character need a reason to kill himself? Therefore, all she can do is beg for mercy, that''s all. However. Wu Huang stood in the void, indifferent and indifferent, expressionless and unmoved¡¤¡¤¡¤ Damn it! While the moon inviting palace leader was angry, he was panicked and anxious. He turned and ran, and never forgot to close the mirror of emptiness. Beg for mercy? The other party obviously won''t let himself live. At this moment, the only way to survive is to run for your life¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although the array was broken down, he had more than a dozen Sendai friars under his command, and they were completely under his control. With them, he might be able to resist for a moment and give himself a chance to escape. "As long as you escape from the moon invitation palace and go to the nearest interstellar transmission array, you will have a glimmer of vitality..." "Stop it, stop it!" "At all costs, invite the moon palace up and down, even a dog, to rush up to me and stop her!!!" The moon inviting palace leader was disheveled at this moment. He was no longer calm, pale and frightened¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s running crazy! While fleeing, there was a loud noise. She couldn''t help looking back, but saw an unforgettable scene in her life. Invite all the living "creatures" in the Moon Palace, even if they are extremely unwilling and frightened, but at their own command, they can only fly moths to the terrible figure, hoping to stop each other even for a little time. However, that terrible figure was covered with divine light. It was just a punch, and it showed unparalleled style. Her figure is very good. She can even be described as thin and weak, but this punch is brighter than the sun and pales the world. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ One punch! Hundreds of thousands of creatures were emptied and turned into powder in an instant. With... Inviting the Moon Palace master! Just one person, strong kill and wear the invitation Moon Palace, don''t leave any alive! After all this, Shangguan Waner looked calm. She waved and blasted Nuo Da''s invitation Moon Palace into a piece of debris, took away all kinds of treasures and went away leisurely. After that, the monks not far away felt that the movement here had subsided. They felt it from a distance and were shocked. "Invited Moon Palace... Gone?!" "Hiss!" "The latest news is that the female officials around the Emperor Wu made a move to kill the invited Moon Palace and the leader of the invited Moon Palace..." The news has caused great waves in the whole Tianshu star domain. I don''t know how many people are guessing why the Moon Palace provoked the fierce man and led to the disaster of extermination. After all, although the moon invitation palace is not the top, it is also a fairly good second rate force. It is just an evil force. But at the moment, it is completely reduced to history. Even the suspected moon inviting palace leader of level 4 to 5 in Sendai can''t escape. He is easily killed in his hometown¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this side of the earth, no one knows what happened in the nexus region except the Yellow robed woman "Wu Huang". However, for ye Qingcheng and the people of Zizhu University, their shock was by no means less than those practitioners in the Tianshu star region. Wu Huang''s figure moved with the wind without any sound, and floated gently to the ground in Zizhu University. Those arrays are all open, but they have no effect at all. It didn''t even create any obstacles, nor was it destroyed, as if the other party was not in this space-time at all, enough to ignore everything. "Wu Huang..." Ye Qingcheng opened his mouth respectfully and saluted. His eyes were full of worship. He has been in the Tianshu star region for thousands of years. Although Ye Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily mix well, he has heard the name of this fierce man! "You''re fine." The emperor opened his mouth lightly, stretched out his hand gently, and a divine light turned into a match chain and flew to Ye Qingcheng''s head. "This is for you. With it, your success rate will increase a lot." "Thank you, Emperor Wu." Ye Qingcheng was overjoyed. Li Bai and others blinked one after another. At this time, they saw the emperor''s face, combined with his costume and "nickname". If you can''t guess her identity again, it''s really hopeless. But just because I guessed it, I was even more stunned and unbelievable. "Female... Female... Female emperor?" Lao Chen''s head became stammering and trembling, as if he couldn''t say a complete sentence. Others are a little better, but only a little better. "Yes." The Emperor Wu, or the empress, nodded gently, glanced at the people, and a look of admiration appeared in his eyes: "good." "At the beginning of the revival of the ancestral aura, there were heroes like you. Even if you put them in the cultivation of truth, you should also be called the arrogant name of heaven." Their strength is not strong, and the most powerful is the golden elixir period. But the question is, how long have they been in contact with practice? What''s more, although the aura of the earth has been recovering all the time, until those "tonics" come, people can practice normally until the first baby at most. This cultivation environment is not good. In such an environment, it is naturally good to have today''s achievements in such a short time. What''s more, how does the female emperor exist? A glance at the past, we can naturally see their talents. Finally, the female emperor''s eyes fell on Li Bai: "what''s your name? When you became me, I saw the shadow of an old man. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The faces of the people were suddenly strange. Li Bai was also embarrassed: "my name is... Li Bai." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The female emperor was a little silent: "it''s good. It''s more like my old friend. He was also a sword spirit at the beginning." "Can you write poetry?" At this moment, the high and powerful female emperor suddenly looked forward to it. "This..." Li Bai smiled: "I''m in junior high school culture..." "Then it won''t?" The empress gently shook her head: "well, you are not him after all. However, even if there is no poetry and sword, you can sit in the ancestral land when you grow up." When the voice fell, she didn''t say anything more. She swept away her divine knowledge and "read" all the skills and secrets in the "library". And all this happened in a moment. "Eh?" She was surprised: "these skills and supernatural powers are more powerful than we were at the beginning." "Where did it come from?" Zhou nalian said, "principal Lin... Wrote it." "Where is he?" The empress asked. "Kunlun." They didn''t hide it. I can''t hide it. Who doesn''t know about it? There is no point in hiding it, and at least for now, the fierce man has no bad mind. "Kunlun..." The female emperor''s eyes were faint and swept towards Kunlun above the sky. These days, Kunlun has changed more and more. The first is the area. A thousand miles a day can''t be described. It''s growing too fast! And there are more and more miraculous lights in it, which is difficult to ignore. "Even the first emperor has never seen this place. At the beginning, what he wanted to seek for longevity was Kunlun." "Unfortunately, Kunlun doesn''t come out. We all think it''s a legend, but we don''t want to appear in the world..." "That''s right." The female emperor''s volume gradually decreased: "the quantity robbery is not far away. That variable has also appeared. Kunlun is indeed the most reasonable in the world." "Here..." "It''s worth visiting." Where is Kunlun? Even if today''s female emperor has ascended the realm of the great emperor, and further is the realm of immortal nine red dust, she is still terrified! Nothing else, just because in legend, anyone related to Kunlun is a real big man. The name of the land of gods is by no means a false name! The great emperor and the mortal immortal, are they powerful? Maybe it''s really powerful in the world. But in those legends, what is the mortal fairy? At best, it''s just an ordinary immortal. There are many immortals, real immortals, golden immortals, great luojinxian, quasi saints, saints and so on. What''s more exaggerated is that the legendary Kunlun is the existence of golden immortals. They are just small minions. At least it is Luo Jinxian who is qualified to "speak.". It''s so terrible! Kunlun reappearance. The female emperor is naturally very interested. "Senior female emperor..." At this time, Liu Gang came up and said, "today''s officials want to talk to you. They "No need." The female emperor refused and said casually, "I''m not interested in their ideas. I''m just sitting in the ancestral land in case of curfew." "I don''t want to and won''t care about your business." The voice fell. The female emperor''s body suddenly blurred, and then came out of another female emperor. Wearing a red robe, you look gorgeous all over the world. "For some time to come, my avatar will sit in the ancestral land. When there are outsiders who can''t be solved, such as you, I will do it." "As for me..." The two female emperors looked at each other and nodded. Then, the Yellow robed Buddha suddenly disappeared from his place. Then, the avatar looked around and found the lotus platform, then walked away slowly. When ye Qingcheng saw this, his heart mentioned his voice! My god! If the female emperor incarnated and sat on the lotus platform... Wouldn''t she kill me?! "Your majesty!" Ye Qingcheng was so frightened that he even changed his name: "that... That liantai has some problems, you..." The eyes of a few people who know the "truth" such as Lao Chen are almost protruding. The female emperor smiled, but she didn''t say it. With a wave of his hand, some changes took place in the lotus terrace. Then he sat cross legged and said faintly, "you can wait for everything as usual." Then, she glanced at the enlightenment tea seedling in the distance. When she waved, a mysterious law flew out. After being absorbed by the enlightenment tea seedling, all kinds of miracles broke out immediately. Then she closed her eyes and entered the state of cultivation and stopped talking to everyone. When ye Qingcheng, Lao Chen tou and others saw this, they took a breath and looked at each other in the back. how? There seems to be no way? They took Ye Qingcheng aside and whispered, "elder ye, what level of strength is the female emperor in the cultivation world?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ye Qingcheng drew from the corner of his mouth, "don''t do this." "Can we guess the strength of Emperor Wu? What''s more, for her, if she wants to listen, even if we are the voice of divine knowledge, we can''t avoid exploration. What should we do in a low voice? On the contrary, it seems that we have some secrets we can''t tell. " "Normal speech is enough." All right! Can God''s voice be "intercepted"? Isn''t it like people can intercept telegrams? Mouth fear! Several people immediately coughed, and Zhou Na said, "what kind of existence does the female emperor have in the cultivation world?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ye Qingcheng thought: "I don''t know the specific strength, but the elder Emperor Wu once swept through the eight wastelands and six harmonies, killing countless people who were scared, and killing those famous families who were trembling. Because someone coveted her beauty, he wanted to use her as a furnace tripod, and he swept through the seven surnames and thirteen nationalities and hit several holy places as a super fierce man who lost his voice..." "Those famous families, at least, are Xiuzhen families with quasi emperors in charge." "In the holy land, there are great emperors and strong people. How to say..." "Say too much and you don''t understand." "As long as you know at the moment, senior Wu Huang is in charge. Even if there is a holy land, you may not dare to fight the earth." "Now... We are really safe." "Holy land?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Anyway, it''s safe!" Ye Qingcheng was speechless. How does that explain? Even if you make a fuss, they can''t understand! They are all natives of the earth. They haven''t even been to outer space. Do you tell them about those holy places in the Tianshu star domain? It''s strange that they can understand. "Awesome!" "Don''t worry about extraterrestrial visitors? That''s good. " "We can finally meditate and develop." "The enlightenment tea tree seems to be evolving!" "It turned out that there were such strong people going out in our ancient Chinese country!" "Wait, our headmaster seems to have dug "Silence!" In the middle of Wang Dong''s speech, Wu Guodong immediately covered his mouth with silence and depression. How dare you say that! How dare you say about digging graves? Although it certainly seems impossible to hide it, you can''t say it in front of others. What if someone gets angry? Ye Qingcheng turned her eyes slightly. In fact, she has learned a lot about today''s earth these days. The main reason is that the scope of the monk''s divine consciousness is still great compared with today''s earth. There are no problems hanging over the whole of China. After all, the actions of more than a billion people are under her "nose.". Coupled with its terrible memory, "learning" is simply not too easy. So, she really wants Tu now. In ancient times, such a strong man went out? well! This is not only the super fierce man who went out of zudi, but also many, even¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of the legend he heard some time ago, ye Qingcheng couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaiming, shocked in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Headquarters of residents'' happy life department. Eleven ministers are here. Now, they have all broken through to the golden elixir realm. This speed is really not slow. Among them, the seven vice ministers practiced the hundred war Sutra. Others are practicing the peace mind formula. The secret of peace depends on the "spirit of justice and peace" in the hearts of the people when the world is at peace. The more abundant this kind of "Qi" is, the better their cultivation conditions will be. Today, the whole earth is not calm, but China is very stable. Although something happened in Shu before, it was quickly settled, which further demonstrates the strength of China. Therefore, their cultivation speed is really not slow. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the latest news, they are hard to calm down. "The empress returned?!" "The strength is suspected to be the highest in the cultivation world?" "Don''t ask about the world, but will sit in town for a period of time?" "This..." "That''s great!" The seventh deputy minister said with emotion: "yes, that''s great. Lin fan is not here. It doesn''t seem enough to have a Ye Qingcheng now. Now it''s enough to have a female emperor in charge!" "We can also have plenty of time to study immortal weapons, the combination of science and technology and mystery, and gradually have the power of self-protection." "Yes!" They sighed. At the same time, I''m looking forward to Lin Fan''s return. Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because Lin Fan''s performance was so amazing before, and they never knew Lin Fan''s specific cultivation realm, even now, they all feel that Lin fan must be a group of cattle! And one more thing, that is, Reiki recovery, alas! Isn''t the female emperor suspected of being the top of the cultivation world? Why doesn''t she let our earth Reiki recover, but come back after Reiki recovers? Obviously, there is a certain reason! So this reason, can it be that Lin fan is actually more powerful?! But in any case, relatively speaking, the residents'' happy life department is more willing to cooperate with Lin Fan than ye Qingcheng or the female emperor. After all, Lin fan knows his roots better, and everyone is an "old partner", and the cooperation is more pleasant. Not to mention, the female emperor was the "son of heaven" n years ago. Who knows if she will suddenly have any ideas? Chapter 706 ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I have never set foot on the land further forward." In Kunlun, among the ruins with a plaque with the word "Wuzhuang", Lin Zixiao and Zhou Xiaoran looked up into the distance. Their wish was an endless unknown land, including birds and animals, ancient relics, divine light and magic light. No one knows what is in that land, but it is certain that there is also a crisis! If you find an era against the sky, you may soar to the sky. But if you encounter those terrible crises, you will die in an instant, and the gods and souls will disappear! "Afraid?" Lin Zixiao asked softly. "Not afraid." Zhou Xiaoran smiled and said, "Xiaoran can have this wonderful time thanks to his husband. If there is no sir, Xiaoran must be living in a muddle at the moment." "Every day now, I earn money. I can accompany my husband to explore the unknown and have a look at the legendary hometown of gods..." "It''s worth dying here." "That''s not right." Lin Zixiao shook his head gently: "I brought you in not to let you die, nor to pull a cushion for myself, but to look for opportunities with you." "Your exquisite body should be able to play some role at this time?" "Is there any sense or instinct that which direction is more comfortable?" "If you say so Zhou Xiaoran frowned and looked into the distance. A moment later, "45 degrees in front of the left makes me most at ease." "Just go that way!" Lin Zixiao immediately made a decision. What are the abilities of Linglong body? Lin Zixiao is not sure, but many benefits are inevitable. Take her for this time! There are too many unknowns and too many dangers. It''s never wise to rush around. And Lin Zixiao can be sure that Linglong body is really exquisite in all aspects. For example, when you see some conjectures, if the difficulty is not too abnormal, you can see the results at a glance! Moreover, "eight faceted and exquisite" is not only reflected in wisdom, but also much better than ordinary monks in their perception of "good and bad luck". At this moment, Lin Zixiao missed his own self. "If I were here, I''m afraid I could pick up the treasure if I walked around at will with the Qi bonus of three rounds of merit gold rings?" Unfortunately, there is no if. They went all the way. There are dangers, but they are not fatal. With Lin Zixiao''s strength and means and Zhou Xiaoran''s exquisite physical ability, he foresees some troubles that don''t need seconds in advance, so as to avoid them in advance. Therefore, they gradually go deep into Kunlun! Until they met a creature! "Snake Girl?" Lin Zixiao was stunned. The person in front is a man on the upper body and a snake on the lower body. There are two leaves hanging on his chest to cover the key parts, but he won''t go away. But the existence of half man and half snake, in reality, she really refers to the killing committed by the immortals in the novel 1300 years ago, which actually refers to the immortals involved in the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. This fifth mass robbery is as famous as Fengshen mass robbery, which is based on journey to the West. In fact, before the appearance of journey to the west, there were many myths and legends about the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism among the people, but there was one similarity in both novels and folk rumors, that is, the purpose of Xuanzang''s journey to the West was to bring the Buddhist scriptures back to the East and transform ordinary people. You know, according to the narration of the romance of Fengshen, although the western religion came to the east to recruit disciples during the Yin and Shang Dynasties, the time is not ripe, and the western religion is not enough to compete with the Eastern religion. Therefore, by traveling to the west, western religion took root in the East in a formal but tortuous way, laying a solid foundation for the spread of Buddhism. Therefore, the quantity robbery symbolized by Buddhism and Taoism also came into being. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The above is Lin Zixiao''s understanding of quantity robbery. There are some problems, such as the quantity robbery of the journey to the west, which should be in the Tang Dynasty? But where are these things in the history of the Tang Dynasty? Monsters are strange and gods and Buddhas are everywhere? It''s not right to think about it carefully. For example, Aolai guohuaguo mountain... Did not write about Guhua guohuaguo mountain! Moreover, legends are always biased and can not be exactly the same as the facts. Before that, Lin Zixiao even doubted whether the quantity robbery really existed. Even up to this moment, Lin Zixiao is still skeptical and has not completely believed in the existence of quantitative robbery. However, the empress''s words, the strength of the other party, and the attitude of the suspected "descendants of Nuwa" made her have to doubt and feel stunned at the same time! They all say that they and the dog thieves at home are the people who should be robbed! What should I do¡¤¡¤¡¤ What is measurable robbery? It was a terrible robbery! At the first time, the heaven and earth were split. At the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin robbery, how many deaths and injuries were there among the four families? Lich quantity robbery... Lich two families are dead and injured! Not to mention, the gods and Buddhas on the list are one after another, not to mention those who are not on the list? The journey to the West seems like a farce, and it seems that many people have not died, but it is actually a game between western religion and Taoism! What''s the matter. When you get here, you have to answer the sixth robbery?! Lin Zixiao never thought of this possibility¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 707 So, if you or a dog thief are really the sixth robber, what are we going to do??? Split the world? Or find some dragon, Phoenix, Kirin or something to kill? Or a bloody battle with the remnants of the Lich clan? Or seal God again or something? I think it''s too exaggerated. What''s more, my own self is just a "little monk" who has robbed. It''s still far from Sendai. What''s more, who should rob and lead a quantitative robbery?! That doesn''t make sense! What kind of bosses should people rob before? Let''s talk about the journey to the West and the four masters and disciples of the monkey king. It is obvious that the person who should be robbed is the monkey king, because he does the most things. Golden cicada seems to be the protagonist, but in fact he plays a supporting role. What strength does monkey king have? At least big Luo Jinxian! It is much higher than Sendai. Although the monkey king in the TV series version is weak and dying, he is suppressed by the Tathagata, and even can''t fight many monsters. He needs help. However, in the original book of journey to the west, the monkey king is very fierce. No one can stop him from killing the heaven. If the Tathagata goes late, the Jade Emperor will have to be knocked to death by the monkey. Even if the Tathagata came, it was definitely not as easy as the TV drama version. It was only after breaking his five fingers that he "reluctantly" suppressed the monkey king at the foot of the five finger mountain. Attention, it''s really reluctantly! The monkey was suppressed for five hundred years by breaking his finger and reluctantly suppressing it. The most important thing is that when the Tathagata returns, he will directly sit and turn, and even the relic will come out, but after sitting and turning, he will be "reborn". In short. It was the original Tathagata that spent one life to suppress the monkey. Do you think the monkey is strong? Such a strong Monkey King, as a person who should be robbed, can only be calculated and arranged from beginning to end. Change yourself and your own dog thief? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao was speechless. I don''t think it''s possible. What kind of quantity robbery will use their two minions? And generally speaking, how can someone tell each other that ''you are the one who should be robbed''? Even if things happen many years later, when we are very strong, you people should plan something behind your back, rather than jump out and tell me everything? half-believe in! More doubt. Lin Zixiao is not stupid. Naturally, he can''t believe what others say, but there is one thing¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, as soon as the female emperor saw herself, she knew who she was, and asked herself whether she was my dog thief or qi Zixiao. This shows that the female emperor at least knows something, and it is a secret! Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao frowned slightly, looked at the female emperor and asked, "you all say I should be robbed." "Should it be, or the legendary quantity robbery, then you may tell me what quantity robbery I want to be?" "What do I need to do in this mass robbery?" "And why did you tell me that?!" The female emperor shook her head slowly. Her calm and indifferent face became a little worried at this moment: "I don''t know." "Quantity robbery, this statement is too ''high''." "Even if it''s us, we only know what it is and don''t know why. We just notice it. In addition, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng are very good at pushing and deriving, so we can know some." She sighed, "but haven''t you found it? Everything you do is subversive. " "In fact, we can do it now, but why didn''t we do it? You may think it''s selfish, but at the same time, it''s destiny. " "I shouldn''t do it, but you!" Lin Zixiao: "......" Well said, but it''s the same as not said. She didn''t say a word. She just watched and listened. "And Kunlun. At that time, I heard countless legends of Kunlun. The first emperor searched everywhere at any cost, but there was no trace in the end." "Your existence is to make Kunlun reappear in the world, which is enough to explain a lot." "... how to determine my existence and make Kunlun reappear?" "In addition to you, now the whole ancestral land, and even the earth, is there anyone else qualified?" Lin Zixiao choked when he said this. I don''t think so. If there is, it can only be their own dog thief, but strictly speaking, whether they are themselves or their own dog thief, they are actually "the same person". At the same time, she is unwilling to reveal her true identity. Although the female emperor doesn''t seem to be trying to hurt herself, this sentence is always a wise saying! In short, there is absolutely no harm in keeping an eye on yourself. I don''t know whether the female emperor saw Lin Zixiao''s idea. She didn''t say it, and then said, "now there is still some time before the measurement robbery. No one is sure what will happen next." "In fact, the future of the whole cultivation world has changed since the recovery of ancestral Aura!" "The first emperor once ordered a history book." "But from that moment on, this history book can''t write down the past, retain the present and reflect the future!" "Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng can no longer calculate any future related to you." "The secret is also deceived "If there is only one thing, it may be a coincidence, but now, many things come together, but it can''t be as simple as coincidence." Lin Zixiao: "......" If what the female emperor said is true, it can''t be a coincidence. Every friar actually knows a word. When all coincidences come together, it is inevitable! Where are so many coincidences? Almost everything, in fact, seems to be a coincidence, but in fact, there is a definite number, but the people involved don''t know it. In other words, are you really the one who should be robbed? Do you want to be robbed in the future? "If everything is as you say." Lin Zixiao frowned: "before I start Reiki recovery, can I still spy on the secret of heaven and the future?" "May judge what kind of disaster the quantity robbery is?" "No." The female emperor shook her head: "the quantity robbery is about endless creatures in the vast universe. Even if it is a legendary saint, it is difficult to be alone in the quantity robbery." "Can this be calculated at will?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Well, speechless! Lin Zixiao had a headache, so he asked, "what are you going to do?" Then he looked at the Snake Girl: "what are you going to do?" "Tell me I''m the one who should be robbed?" "It doesn''t make sense!" "If I really should be robbed, you should say nothing and let me know nothing. Only in this way can I be most ''willing'' and respond to the robbery in the most ''natural'' state?" "Tell me, aren''t there many variables?" The empress whispered, "we have considered this for a long time, but we finally decided to tell you." "If you don''t know, it''s all right. Since you know, you should naturally keep it!" "Variable?" "Although there will be some variables, there are endless variables, one more and one less!" "What''s more, quantitative robbery is disaster and endless opportunity!" "After the first robbery, the dragon and Phoenix Qilin clan prospered. After the dragon and Phoenix Qilin robbery, the Lich clan prospered and dominated the world." "Later, Nu Wa made people. After the Lich robbery, the Terrans should be happy!" "Since then, the Terrans have always been the masters of heaven and earth, whether they are gods or westwards..." "But later, somehow, the saints could not hide. Even the top strong left few legends, even Kunlun disappeared..." "You ask me, what is the next quantity robbery? I can''t answer. " "But I know that this time the quantity robbery is very important!" "No more than three "Terran, the Lich will prosper after the robbery, the Fengshen will prosper after the robbery, and the westward journey will prosper after the robbery. Up to now, it has stood at the peak for three times. " "If we infer from this, I''m afraid the next mass robbery will be disadvantageous to the Terran. Therefore, we can''t miss any opportunity." OK!!! Lin Zixiao blinked. This is even more exaggerated. How do you feel that at this moment, the fate of the whole Terran is added to yourself? At this moment, her brain was buzzing. At the same time, the original sense of superiority disappeared completely. Originally, she felt that there should be few experts in the cultivation of immortals and truth world where the earth is located. Maybe there are few in Sendai. As for those legends, they may really be legends. But now? A female emperor "jumped out" and made it clear that she was already the eighth emperor of Sendai. From the meaning of her words, I''m afraid there''s more than one emperor?! Oh, my God! What kind of world is this? The great emperor hasn''t appeared in the fairy world for millions of years. There''s more than one "Tianshu star domain" in the real world here?! Not to mention, according to the female emperor''s meaning, I''m afraid those flood and famine legends were true, if so¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s the difference between the immortal cultivation world and this side? Originally, I thought I was a saint of purple mansion. Compared with my own dog thief, I always had some advantages, at least in cultivation... Right? I can definitely be a qualified agent. But now when you look at it???? Something''s wrong! "So?" Lin Zixiao frowned faintly. "So we''ll make it clear to you." The Female Emperor didn''t hide anything and said, "tell you everything we know." "I will do my best to cultivate you!" "But at the same time, you must go ahead according to your own ideas and ideas." "If there is a crisis of life and death, we will do it." "But if not, no one will help you." "You should also know that the flowers cared for by others can''t really grow after all. Only through wind and rain can they be of great use." Do you know? Yes, I know too much. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this truth. Both the immortal world and the earth have similar "principles.". But the problem is, there''s always something wrong! But Lin Zixiao couldn''t tell what was wrong for a moment, which made her more tangled. Then her eyes turned to the Snake Girl. "And you?" "I don''t know." The Snake Girl shook her head slowly: "I don''t have many memories, and I haven''t seen other people. I only know that the first person I see is the one who should be robbed." "Then, there is a word to tell." "What do you say?" Lin Zixiao cheer up. Maybe this sentence is a clue? "Nine immortals, nine ancients, nine demons, nine demons, nine gods, nine ghosts, nine spirits, nine witches and nine immortals cannot be named. This is the foundation of the way of heaven." Lin Zixiao: What is this?! Lin Zixiao was stunned. Looking at the female emperor again, I found that the female emperor was also a little confused. So many nine ways add up to be the foundation of heaven? "Ninety nine eighty-one?" Lin Zixiao asked, "what is the foundation of heaven?" However, as soon as the voice fell, she found something wrong, because the snake girl stood there, looking calm and twilight, and the whole person was getting old. "This?" "Be careful!" The female emperor waved and wrapped Lin Zixiao and Zhou Xiaona with amazing Zhenyuan. While they retreated rapidly, they rose to the sky and blew out the most powerful blow belonging to the great emperor! However, useless! Sila! A robbery thunder that landed from nowhere tore everything apart. Even the attack at the level of the great emperor was not enough. It instantly cut an endless distance and accurately hit the Snake Girl. Boom! The earth cracked. A huge pit emerged, the female emperor retreated, and the Snake Girl... No more sound. The extremely old and charred body emerged after the smoke and dust dispersed, lying in the center of the pit and completely silent. "This?" Lin Zixiao showed a surprised look: "who''s shooting?" The empress approached quickly, showed her vigilance and protected her behind her: "it''s not a person!" "It should be..." Her beautiful eyes half narrowed and looked at the sky. Lin Zixiao quickly reacted. Heaven?! "If Tiandao killed the Snake Girl, could it be..." Lin Zixiao guessed. "I''m afraid that sentence has a big background!" The female emperor looked serious: "the Nu Wa family should not have many descendants, not to mention spread to the world, she could survive, maybe she was sealed in Kunlun with a secret method." "Don''t be sad. If I haven''t guessed wrong, her mission is to tell you that." "She told us this sentence, which attracted dissatisfaction from heaven and brought disaster. It should also be calculated..." Lin Zixiao: "......" Sad? At the first meeting, the two sides exchanged only two or three words. It was really not so sad and sad about the death of the Snake Girl. But it''s not clear. What does it mean?! "Even your majesty, you don''t know what that means?" "Never heard of..." "The foundation of heaven..." The female emperor whispered, but for a moment, thunder billowed on the sky, as if only these four words were "taboo", and no one was allowed to speak at will. The female emperor immediately stopped talking until the thunder dispersed. The great emperor is really strong. But the way of heaven is stronger! Even the mortal fairy is not, why compete with heaven? According to legend, even if a saint, he just places his true spirit on the way of heaven. The way of heaven will never die and the saint will never die. Of course, that is the "perfect" way of heaven in the legend of the great wilderness. Now, the boundless world has long been invisible. The way of heaven here should not be so terrible, but the female emperor knows what she is compared with the legendary saints? If you can''t provoke it, don''t provoke it. Otherwise, there will be only one result, death! "Keep in mind that one day it will be clear." Lin Zixiao: "......" She nodded without saying much. What else can that say? Even if there are thousands of doubts, you can only hold them in your heart. Otherwise, if there is another thunder, everything will be over. Maybe he can take a risk, but if our dog thief''s body is destroyed... How can he come back? "How are you going next?" The empress asked. "Lin Zixiao thought a little and shook his head slowly." keep moving. " "Looking for my chance!" Even if you don''t know these things, if you know now, you should develop and become stronger as soon as possible! Measure robbery! Even if what they say is biased, even if they are not the people who should be robbed and they are pitching themselves, they should be crazy and stronger, the stronger the better! Because under the condition of mass robbery, all monks may be robbed. Besides, they have found themselves. They are not really the ones who should be robbed, but they want to use themselves? No matter what kind of possibility, it is necessary to improve our strength. And it''s urgent! "Good!" The female emperor smiled a little: "that''s it." "Since your business is in your mind, everything else is as usual." "Neither I nor others, whether in the open or in the dark, will interfere with you unless you really encounter a crisis of life and death." "Now?" Lin Zixiao asked. "Say goodbye." The female emperor whispered, "I''m also very interested in Kunlun. Now that I''ve come in, I''ll walk around and have a look." "Maybe there will be some opportunities that will be useful to me." "Then say goodbye." "Wait a minute." The female emperor took out a piece of jade Rune: "this is for you. If you don''t understand it, you can contact me." "At the same time, it can die for you. A drop of blood essence can be refined. " "... OK." Lin Zixiao finally put away the jade talisman of the voice transmission, and glanced secretly at the same time. Jade charm? This thing is not easy to use. I miss our fairy machine! I wanted to introduce some mobile phones to the female emperor, but on second thought, this thing can''t be used in Kunlun now, let alone the Tianshu star domain. The earth can use it. There is no signal elsewhere! Otherwise, when we have the strength and opportunity to distribute the signal to the Tianshu star domain to earn the spirit stone of aliens? It seems you can try¡¤¡¤¡¤ But things are still good. Although the function of sound transmission is a little backward, it can replace death! I don''t have this thing in the immortal world. It''s very suitable for protecting dogs and thieves. "Goodbye." The empress smiled and disappeared. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao remained silent for a long time before he looked at Zhou Xiaoran: "Xiaoran, do you think I should believe her?" Chapter 708 "Sir, Xiaoran doesn''t know." Zhou Xiaoran pondered, "I can only speculate in combination with those legends, but even so, it''s only the understanding part." "How specific, perhaps even Mr. self experience and discrimination." "But in my opinion, it may be dangerous, but it is also an opportunity." "It''s necessary to guard against people, but maybe..." Her lips moved and she did not speak. But Lin Zixiao could see clearly. What she''s going to say is - hide! "That makes sense." Lin Zixiao nodded. What kind of people should be robbed? They are too "tall" and too "far". At least for the current self, even if the self comes over, they are not qualified at all. Don''t say what the amount of robbery is. Anyone who comes to the robbery period can shoot the trumpet "Lin Zixiao" to death. What are you doing so far away? Do you want to do anything? In today''s plan, only one step at a time, strive to do the best in front of you, leave more than 100 million eyes, and silently prepare 100 million cards, so as not to be unable to deal with accidents. other? Business as usual! How to develop, or how to develop. How to do things, or how to do things. "I''m worried too much. At this moment, it''s futile to think too much. Move on..." Lin Zixiao moved some boulders with Zhenyuan, buried the Snake Girl''s body, and took Zhou Xiaoran to explore other unknown areas of Kunlun. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If the map records are correct, there will be a treasure land of crisis and opportunity more than 1000 miles ahead." "A... Fairy tomb!" In the abyss of the world, Qi Zi fan''s bearded man was thick and thin. He hid all the way and avoided many dangers. At the same time, he was finally close to the destination he wanted to go. In the map, there are many dangerous places and many opportunistic places marked. Within a hundred thousand miles, of the places where crisis and opportunity coexist, which "fairy tomb" is the most "exaggeration"! It''s dangerous! It''s an absolute tomb! But at the same time, there are also great opportunities. According to records, there is a big man in taixuan Jiuqing sect, who glanced far away at the fairy tomb, and then obtained some inheritance. From then on, he started the "hegemony" model. After going back, hundreds of thousands of years, they are still alive and powerful. Therefore, Lin fan is also going to have a look. This map is not used by Emperor taixuan Jiuqing to pit his younger disciples, is it? Grab the map yourself and take a look at it from a distance! DANGER? What am I afraid of? Big deal, run without chance¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huh?!" Thinking, Lin Fan eyebrows a pick, found someone! God knows'' the end '', perceives others, and more than one! At the same time, those people also found Lin fan, and their eyes looked faint. Although they can''t see it, this gesture is enough to show that they have found themselves! And here, almost 800 miles away from the fairy tomb. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "So these people should also know the news and be ready to catch a glimpse from a distance?" "I''m now..." Lin Fan left without stopping or turning around. At present, divine knowledge has found four people! Each other also found themselves. If you stop, hesitate, or turn around and go, what does that mean? There is only one possibility. I''m afraid! It''s a frightened bird that runs away when you see people. If so, I''m afraid those people will catch up and do it if they don''t want to. This is not a wise choice, not even a U-turn or hesitation. Even a paper tiger can only be "tough to the end" at this moment. Lin fan is calm and continues to analyze while moving forward. "Judging from their costumes, positions and various details, these four people should all come from different worlds. They just know the opportunity of the fairy tomb, so they gather here." "From the point of view that they know the opportunity of the fairy tomb, it means that someone in their world has gone back. From then on, it can be concluded that they should know more about the abyss of the world than I do." "And the four of them are more than a hundred miles apart and have not shot, which means they are afraid of each other or they are unwilling to take the initiative." "In this case, whoever counsels will die." "I should be able to join the fun." Lin fan is not a detective, but he can see these things on the surface. He approaches slowly at a normal speed. His face is light and clear, and he can''t see anything. It wasn''t long before we reached the place. The eyes of the four people were quiet and looked at each other. Lin Fan was still calm, swaggered forward, kept a distance of more than a hundred miles from the four people, and looked at each other. With such an indifferent style, the four people didn''t say much. While being vigilant to each other, they turned and looked at the direction of the fairy tomb. Where they are now is about 200 miles outside the gate of the fairy tomb. Of course, there seems to be something wrong with the gate. It should be said that it is about 200 miles from the front. Because the terrain is flat, you can just see the fairy tomb from a distance. Well... You can really see it from a distance. You can just see that kind of tomb. Where is the chance? Lin fan is also watching, but he can''t see any chance. However, I feel familiar. Not the tomb, but the terrain! Around the tomb, there are mountains on three sides, and the mountain on the left is higher than that on the right. In front of it, there is gurgling water. Unfortunately, it lacks vitality. However, the lack of vitality is not just the "feature" near the fairy tomb, but the "skin" of the entire abyss. become inured to the unusual! "Why are you so familiar with the location of this fairy tomb?" "What did you say? The left Green Dragon and the right white tiger would rather the green dragon be ten thousand feet high than the white tiger? " "What else? There is wind and water. What''s the river in front of the door?" These Feng Shui formulas are widely spread on the other side of the earth. But in the immortal world, Lin fan has never heard of it. Perhaps they have their own "burial formula"? But the feng shui of the fairy tomb in front of him, how do you think it is right with those formulas in your memory? Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know much about feng shui, so he can only understand it literally. But at least from the literal meaning, it''s almost the same. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ It can''t be a ''fairy'' from the earth, buried here? If so, is it easier for a "fellow countryman" to get opportunities? For example, a "drop of blood to recognize relatives" or something? Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ incorrect. I''m not Lin Fan now, but Qi Zi fan. Dripping blood won''t work. Is the three rounds of merit gold ring on your head useful? Although it is now hidden, the passive lucky aura is always in effect. At that time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Should I be reckless? Well, it doesn''t seem to work. And there''s a melon watching. This is a little embarrassing. In the past few days, Lin fan knows more about the abyss, such as chance! It is somewhat different from the often said chance. The so-called opportunities are various, such as "picking up magic weapons", picking up "fairy grass", digging ancient tombs, meeting grandpa in the ring and so on. But here, we have to remove a lot. At least there is no fairy grass. "Ghost grass" does exist, but no one dares to eat it. The opportunities in the abyss are mainly to dig ancient tombs, break through relics, pick up treasures and kill people! Kill and loot! This is the quickest chance to come. If someone gets some chance first, finds some treasure or something, and kills someone, won''t the treasure belong to him? But the premise is not to be killed. Because of the characteristics of the abyss, Lin Fan also thought of a deeper layer. That''s the later stage! No supplies! If you are in the immortal cultivation world, you can more or less pick up some miraculous drugs and refine some commonly used pills, it''s not a big problem. Better luck. It''s more comfortable to find a rare elixir. But there are no miraculous drugs in the abyss of Wanjie. If you use one, you will lose one. The total amount will not increase, but only decrease! In this way, in the later stage, any pill, spell and other supplies will be precious. Never abuse! "Think too far, so now, what should I do?" Lin Fan overlooks the fairy tomb from a distance, but his mind is not on the fairy tomb. Instead, he ponders how to deal with the "melon and baby seeds" around him? "Judging from the current situation, I should have ''mixed'' in without danger?" "Although they didn''t say anything, to some extent, they also ''recognized'' my existence." "Maybe there''s an unwritten rule or something?" "So is the map of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Why don''t you write it clearly? And let me guess Lin Fan seems calm, but in fact he has some "small side". He is like a sheep in wolf''s skin. Now he has temporarily mixed into the wolves and has not revealed his stuffing. But what should we do next to get through it perfectly? It''s time to use your brain. One wrong step, one wrong step. Once you go wrong, you will probably face siege¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Calm down, analyze carefully..." Lin Fan admonished himself. On the surface, the wind is light and the clouds are light, so he almost wrote the words "I''m very calm" on his face. He saw it. In this place, at least in the early stage, everyone likes to chase people who are "panicked" and "hesitant". Because these people don''t know anything at first sight. On the contrary, those who look calm or drag 250000 have to be considered before others start. So calm, there must be operation and means! However, the premise is that the cultivation gap between the two sides is not too large, and can not exceed a big realm at most. You can''t go to Sendai and drag it like 250000. If someone wants to move you, you have to think about it carefully? In the eyes of others, this is a fool. There''s nothing wrong with it. Of course, there are some Mengxin who seem to be panicked. In fact, they are big men who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers and cheat people to kill them! But it''s all fate. No one can say. At least in the current situation, everyone is afraid of each other and maintains a certain tacit understanding. As long as this tacit understanding is not broken, there should be no problem. Before that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Keep loading. Lin Fan looked at the fairy tomb in the distance and was thinking about it at the same time. If they all leave after that, do they want to take advantage of the passive lucky aura of the three rounds of merit gold ring to make a reckless wave? What if? Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why don''t you come a little closer? Right now, Lin Fan really wants to laugh. Mainly, he thought of the joke in his first reaction. In an animation, there was an old guy who lived for a long time and had strong strength. He said he had fought with a big guy like a myth, which frightened others. The main reason is that he has certain strength. It seems that there is no need to lie! However, many viewers watching animation joked that the goods just threw a concealed weapon 800 miles away, and then turned and ran away¡¤¡¤¡¤ And now? I''m a melon child with another child. I''m more than 200 miles away from the fairy tomb. Don''t mention throwing concealed weapons. I only dare to see it! Isn''t that funny? However, Lin fan is not so stupid. These people obviously know something. Since they don''t want to get closer, it means that they must be uneasy ahead! It''s just that Lin fan can''t understand what it is. At this time, Lin Fan''s divine sense was keenly aware that someone was coming again¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the other party obviously "doesn''t understand the rules". When he finds someone, he immediately stops, stops moving forward, and then suddenly retreats. Well, a frightened bird. At this time, among the four melon babies nearby, the only nun said, "who''s going?" This surprised Lin fan. Don''t grab heads? It is reasonable to say that this kind of rookie should be someone who everyone wants to kill and take his head? After all, there are hard indicators of ten heads¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unwritten rules? He was thoughtful and did not speak. "I''ll go first." A monk dressed as a scholar smiled and said, "I''m three feet away from the southwest, 600 miles away." Brush. The scholar and his place disappeared in an instant. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Can you do this?! Lin Fan was surprised. The legendary word follows the law? The kind that makes a cow come true? Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as the idea arose, there was an amazing fluctuation in the southwest, and then... The scholar came back with the land under his feet. There was also a half dead friar who was suppressed by death. That is, the one who turned and ran after he found five people just now. Before and after less than a cup of tea, they were suppressed and won. All the treasures on his body have been taken away by scholars, leaving only his body and "clothes". Then the scholar took him and said, "don''t be afraid, you still have a way to live." "Go ahead, go to the door of the fairy tomb, and you can live." "Fart!" The friar was controlled and could not move, but if he could become the first person in the sequence, there would be no fool. He was also Tianjiao, but he was not as good as this scholar. "Kill if you want!" "Kill?" The scholar shook his head, "why? You have to let me speak. " "You can only move forward, not backward, until you die." Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He threw the monk in the direction of the ancient tomb and lifted the ban at the same time. The friar was stunned. Let yourself go now? He guessed that there was danger ahead, but it was too dangerous¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What did you do?!" After the monk landed, he was stunned. He was shocked to find that his body was out of control. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t run. He could only move forward step by step, step by step. This feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤ The brain is its own, but the body is not! Step by step towards the fairy tomb! Knowing the danger, you may die at any time. This fear is enough to make people despair. Lucky? Lucky ghost! Even if they "have great luck" and go to the ancient tomb, will these guys really let themselves go? Absolutely not! The friar wanted to explode for the first time. However, the scholar saw the clue and said again, "there are many beauties in the world, you can''t die." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The friar said nothing. The original mention and drum of Zhenyuan calmed down, just like a puppet, and continued to move forward. In the perception of divine consciousness, the fear in his eyes is already very strong. "It''s really convenient for you." At this time, the female nun giggled and said, "if we change our immortals and Buddhists, we have to waste some means to make him so obedient." "If you want to, you can worship me as a teacher. It''s really not... Taoist partners can also." The scholar smiled casually. "I thought Confucianists were all decent people, but I didn''t think they were such disciples." The nun retorted. The scholar smiled and said nothing. The other two never spoke. Lin Fan also didn''t say a word, but his brain was crazy and analyzed the current situation. "So, they really don''t have the idea of grabbing the head, because the head won''t belong to anyone, but a ''dead man'' used to explore the way." "Anyway, the head doesn''t belong to them. Naturally, there''s no need to rob it." "No, there are still some benefits, such as the other party''s whole body treasures, storage bags, etc." "I seem to know something about this hidden rule..." Everyone is not sure about each other, can''t see the bottom, and the other party also knows the "hidden rules" of the fairy tomb? Then don''t do it. Mutual fear is. But if it''s a rookie? Then catch it, throw it in to explore the way, die, not dead? That feeling is good. Find a way to get a little closer to the fairy tomb. As for ten heads¡¤¡¤¡¤ It should be said that those who have strength and confidence to stand here are not those one or two! Lin Fan analyzed some hidden rules, but that''s all. And then? For example, should someone really succeed in exploring the way, should they start fighting immediately or after entering the fairy tomb? I do not know! Well, I don''t know. Let''s talk less and see more. There''s nothing wrong. He continued to pretend to be advanced. As a result, before the unlucky rookie friar had gone far, he suddenly "spontaneously ignited", lit a black flame all over and turned into ashes in the scream. Then the flame dispersed as if nothing had changed. The dozens and hundreds of footprints that the friar had walked out also disappeared. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The faces of the four were dignified. Lin Fan also frowned slightly. This place is so weird! Lin Fan was sure that no one could see how the fire came and disappeared, and no one could see how cool the unlucky friar was. It''s like walking, suddenly self Immolation from the body! After finishing the work, there was no trace left, even the footprints were gone. "Sure enough, this place is a safe distance, but no matter how close it is, there are all kinds of unspeakable and unknown crises." Lin fan is secretly vigilant. Chapter 709 So what now? See the chicken. Now that you have guessed some hidden rules here, the rest, as long as you don''t go too far and let people see the problem. Lin fan had an idea, so he still stood in place, pretending to be high and cold, and continued to wait. This is half a day! The other four stayed where they were, even without a word of nonsense, until someone broke into their divine consciousness. This time, the people didn''t turn around directly, but they were also very hesitant and didn''t dare to approach. It was like testing in the edge and being very vigilant. "Who''s going this time?" The nun spoke again. Soon, someone went. Seeing this, Lin Fan was enlightened: "so, as I guessed, the hidden rule here is to take turns to catch ''Pathfinder rookies'' and wait for the opportunity?" "If there is no chance, can you retreat alone, or what?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Wait and see!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There was no accident. These people are all good hands. Anyone can easily catch those "rookies" and have their own means to make them obedient and explore the way. But the results were not good. For three days, a total of five rookies were caught. Lin Fan also shot once, and the other party was suppressed by thunder. Because other people take turns, if he doesn''t take turns, it''s easy to be targeted. Besides, taking turns is actually an exploration of the strength of others. If you can''t get a rookie in half a day¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe after a while, you''ll be a Pathfinder. Therefore, we should not only take action, but also bring it back as soon as possible by means of thunder! With Lin Fan''s preparation, there is naturally no problem dealing with a few rookies, especially at any cost. But a full five rookies were caught to explore the way, but the results were not satisfactory. They all died! The best luck is just going out more than ten miles and 200 miles away. It''s just a drop in the bucket. "This place is really not a good place. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the opportunity." The nun sighed softly, "in your opinion, how about it?" The scholar gently shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "since ancient times, the opportunity has been obtained by those who have the chance. Maybe we have no chance with it." "Stop talking nonsense and go if you want." The other man snorted coldly. The rest remained silent. Lin fan is still analyzing. From their words and attitudes, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion that those who want to go can go all the time? But he really wants to think about it. Although that sense of familiarity is absurd, what if? Another two days passed. When the nun left, the scholar was so angry that he said, where I am, I must be thousands of miles away, and then disappeared. The other two also left one. So far, only Lin Fan and the last person are left here. In these two days, only one rookie entered here by mistake and was taken down by them. Lin fan is not surprised by this result, because rookies are "frightened birds". They are very afraid of death. They run when they see people. When they find the fluctuations of the offensive, they naturally dare not approach at will. The fluctuation when they shot was not small. It was estimated that people thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles nearby could see it. People with intelligence know more or less what the situation is here. If they want to come early, they will not come unless they are far away and have been on their way. As for those new rookies, how dare they approach after sensing the amazing fluctuations here one after another? The only one in these two days, both of them entered here by mistake because they were chased and killed. However, the man who chased him didn''t show his head. It''s estimated that he didn''t have confidence in his strength. He thought it might be cold here. Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Lin Fan''s thinking, with a breeze blowing, the last of the four people also went away. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan''s eyes are quiet, overlooking the fairy tomb, and his heart is lively. Reckless, do a vote? Or just leave? He wanted to be cautious, but he always had a feeling of vagueness, as if he was destined for the fairy tomb, and this familiar Feng Shui layout also made him pay special attention. "Be careful and try a wave. If there is something wrong, quit immediately!" After careful consideration, Lin Fan took out several top-level defense magic weapons such as the demon refining clock to protect himself. At the same time, he was ready to swallow the healing pill in his mouth at any time, and pasted dozens of spells related to protecting himself and running for life all over his body. And after several times confirming that there was no trace of others within the scope of divine consciousness, he moved forward slowly. Although the "rookies" died "for no reason" or "suddenly", there are many problems. For example, they were unarmed at that time. They had no magic weapons to protect their bodies, let alone spells, pills and so on. In addition, their own strength is stronger than them. If they add up several times, they should not be directly cool when they encounter a little danger at will, right? More than two hundred miles. For the friars during the robbery period, it was originally a very insignificant distance. If they flew at full speed, it would not arrive in the blink of an eye, but it was really nothing. But you can''t fly now. Step by step, Lin fan is vigilant. He is also very particular about the way he chooses. In short, it is the kind of snake skin that takes a position and doesn''t take a straight line even if he is killed. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Along the way, it was really calm! Let Lin Fan feel a little confused. Even, it was so easy to go to the "gate" of the fairy tomb. The huge stone gate blocked the tomb, and there was a stone tablet nearby. The stone tablet is very tall, just like a hill, but it has no words. Not a word! "No word tablet or something..." Lin Fan looked at him with vigilance: "there are such steles on the other side of the earth, and it seems that there is a wordless stele in front of the tomb of any emperor?" "Is it difficult that these high beings like to play mystery?" "Don''t say, it''s really possible." "How should I play now?" According to the description in the map of taixuan Jiuqing palace, the opportunity of this fairy tomb actually comes from "looking". In short, there are more than one person who got the chance of the fairy tomb, but whether it is the ancestor of the taixuan Jiuqing palace or others, it is "seemingly". You can see and learn magic powers and skills by chance. From then on, I really ride a horse! In addition, no one really gets the opportunity through other methods, let alone how. Because no one has ever got it! Even Lin Fan suspects that no one has ever been close to here. Otherwise, how can others dare not move forward at all and can only hide in the safety zone and throw "rookies" in to explore the way? "How about a drop of blood?" "No, it''s still the problem before. Even if this is the tomb of a big man on the earth in ancient times, my blood now is not a ''fellow''." "But I haven''t found any mechanism or secret door for a long time. Can''t I smash it?" This place is very dangerous! Although Lin fan is reckless, he really doesn''t dare to be reckless. But if you want to go back, you are unwilling. "It''s all here..." Push it! He wrapped his whole body with real yuan, and all kinds of spells were activated at any time. Once there was anything wrong, he ran away at any time! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the result was more startling than he thought. At the moment when its true yuan touched the gate, the gate glowed, and all kinds of immortal patterns rose into the sky and went straight into the sky! Then, the whole fairy tomb was shining. It is also shining around 200 miles, and it is a light of auspiciousness, not a light of terror and destruction! "Your uncle''s!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly turned green. "So much movement?" It''s not that he sensed any danger, but that the movement is too big. I''m afraid people within a hundred thousand miles can see it for the first time! Aren''t the people coming one after another? "From the current situation, I''m afraid the master of the fairy tomb really comes from the earth and is a ''fellow countryman'', otherwise he wouldn''t take care of me everywhere." In Lin Fan''s meditation, the immortal tomb was under a huge earthquake, and its door slowly opened a crack. It''s a seam, but that''s only relative. In fact, because the stone gate is too huge, the crack is already about ten feet long. "I can''t manage so much. Go in and talk!" He entered the fairy tomb for the first time, then tried to close it, but found that it couldn''t be closed. If you can''t push it, the stone gate will open bigger and bigger. "It''s boring." The man whispered, turned and went deep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the fairy tomb, streamers soon gathered. The four people who had been waiting outside the fairy tomb for several days have all returned. In addition to them, there are some streamers across the sky and are coming here! "The fairy tomb... Opened?!" The four people were closest, so they all arrived first. At the moment, they looked at each other and showed their joy. At the same time, they also had the intention of killing. This is a fairy tomb! The graveyard of real immortals! Those Tianjiao, just a glance from a distance, have the opportunity to get amazing opportunities. If they can enter them¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once you seize all the opportunities, you will be proud of the sect and dominate the world in time?! Great opportunity! DANGER? Ah, at the moment, the auspicious light everywhere is obviously opened by people in the right way. Many crises are hidden. What danger are you afraid of? Compared with danger, what to worry about at the moment is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their intention to kill became stronger. competitor? Better all die! But at this moment, the scholar said coldly, "my idea is the same as yours, but this is not the time to start." "The person who opens the door is not among us. The other party must have gone in!" "If we continue to fight, I''m afraid the opportunity will be taken away." "Besides, the man with beard should be the last to leave? Normally, he''s the closest, but now he''s gone... " "Reasonable!" The nun nodded: "this is not the time to fight. Besides, there is too much noise here. Many people will come!" "Go in!" "It''s a stupid act for those who have the ability to get it and beat them to death without seeing anything!" The other two nodded, and then the four turned into streamers and rushed to the fairy tomb. Not long after, many people arrived, vigilant and targeted each other, and broke into the fairy tomb one after another. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, about tens of thousands of miles away, a white tiger was stained with blood and its tail was broken! The fur at the neck was torn down a large piece, flesh and blood blurred! Even, it''s not so much a white tiger as a blood tiger. My fur has been stained with blood! Even the left front paw was cut off half, which was very sad. At the moment, it runs wildly, and there is an amazing smell in the rear. Until, they all found the sky rising glow¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Roar!" The white tiger roared and ran wildly with anger. When the pursuer in the rear saw it, his eyes flickered. "Is that... The direction of the fairy tomb?" "Interestingly, this white tiger has strong vitality. Do you want to escape by relying on the fairy tomb? Oh, well, compared with your tiger skin, the fairy tomb is more attractive. " "If you run away to other places, I really don''t want to chase you, but since you have a way to kill yourself..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This place..." Lin Fan went deeper and deeper without encountering any danger. He was colorful everywhere. At a glance, he seemed to be full of good luck. In this fairy tomb, it is obvious that it has become heaven and earth. It doesn''t look very large on the outside, but it''s terrible inside! Lin Fan walked very fast. He didn''t know how far he had gone. Finally, he made a new discovery. A crystal coffin. It''s not big. It''s almost the same size as the coffin of ordinary people. At the moment, the crystal coffin stands quietly on the ground in front. On the ground, a lifelike five clawed Golden Dragon is depicted. The location of the coffin is exactly the location of the five clawed golden dragon head. From a distance, it looks like a five clawed Golden Dragon carrying a coffin! There''s someone in the coffin! A bright yellow dress with 3000 green silk falling¡¤¡¤¡¤ She is a stunning woman! "This is the tomb owner?" "A fairy?!" Lin Fan held his breath, slowed down slightly and looked carefully. Before that, Mo said he was an immortal. Even the great emperor had never seen him. He had encountered the strongest existence, that is, Mo Daolin and other quasi emperor friars. Now, it is suspected that an immortal is lying in the coffin? Lin fan can''t judge how many years she has been buried, and doesn''t know who she is, but even if the endless years have passed, her face hasn''t been corroded by the years. Its skin is still smooth, white and tender, just like a girl. Even his face is red and full of color. Where is it like a corpse?! It''s more like a living woman sleeping in a coffin with her eyes closed! Lin Fan came near. He didn''t step on the statue of the five clawed Golden Dragon directly, but looked carefully dozens of meters away¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s empty around. There are no treasures, nor are there any secret scripts or pills. It seems that only the coffin and the female corpse in the coffin are buried in the fairy tomb. In addition, there is no funerary object. An immortal without any funerary objects? Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. It doesn''t make sense! He muttered to himself. Whether it''s from novels and stories, or from the quasi emperor''s tomb and Emperor''s tomb in the immortal world, shouldn''t there be all kinds of treasures? Even those great emperors beat their tombs to create another world, in which all kinds of dangers and opportunities coexist. All kinds of pills are directly channeled and turned into medicine spirits, as well as all kinds of magical powers, spells and treasures created by them. At worst, there is a disabled imperial soldier, even the origin of the great emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ Such a "fairy tomb.". Why don''t you have any funerary objects? Take the wrong path? It''s not right. I just came all the way and didn''t find any other fork in the road. Is this not a fairy tomb?! After all, no one should have come in before, and no one knows the identity of the tomb owner. It''s just that it''s too scary outside, and those people have a good chance to see it from a distance, so they regard it as a fairy tomb? "That''s not right." Lin Fan whispered, denied himself, and turned his mind: "this place must be extraordinary, that is." "I''ll take a closer look." He stared and watched carefully. This time, we mainly focused on the female corpse in the coffin. Then, he suddenly felt that there was a sense of familiarity in the face of the female corpse. "... again!" Familiar! Familiar, or special mother''s familiar! He has had this feeling many times before. When facing sister a WuJie, when facing the female zombie, it is still! But where does this familiar feeling come from? Do you know this female corpse??? "In contrast, the ''familiarity'' of others is somewhat vague. On the contrary, it seems that the female corpse is really familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere..." "Is it really the ancients of the earth?" He muttered, looked at his face carefully, and approached unconsciously. When Lin Fan unknowingly stepped into the range of five clawed Golden Dragon carving, suddenly, the coffin was shocked! Then the corpse opened her eyes! "Lying trough!" Lin Fan''s scalp was numb and almost scared to pee. He could hardly help turning around and running away. "Here you are." Then the female corpse spoke! Across the transparent crystal coffin, the female corpse stared at Lin Fan with an inexplicable light in her eyes: "finally... It''s almost over." "What?!" Lin Fan was not only frightened, but also curious. "Do you know me?" "Who are you? What''s coming to an end? " "You''re afraid." The female corpse spoke again, but seemed to know everything: "don''t panic, I''m just a wisp of residual soul. After many years, you can finally be free today." "What are you... Waiting for me?" "I, I''m a man. You''re so national, don''t you want to take me away?" Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. "We don''t have much time." The female corpse stretched out her hand slowly. Boom! The lid of the coffin suddenly flew out, and then she walked out step by step, gorgeous! Then, the female corpse stretched out: "Alas, I don''t know how many years I haven''t moved." Seeing Lin Fan''s expression flashing, she added, "don''t worry, others can''t come here. They are fighting in another area." "Uh..." Lin Fan was more confused: "elder, what the hell are you???" "Nothing else." "There''s no one else here. You won''t see me as you really are?" "This look..." The female corpse shook her head and looked disgusted. Chapter 710 This is embarrassing. Lin Fan scratched his head. Obviously, he was seen through by the other party. He wanted to do it, but from the feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if the other party says he is just a wisp of ghost, it is absolutely easy to kill himself. Don''t you really want to give up? If she says it''s good to live, should I turn around and run?! All kinds of nonsense thoughts flashed through his mind, but Lin Fan wanted to know who the other party was! What does the so-called wait for countless years mean. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He changed his appearance and became Lin fan. "Not this." The female corpse shook her head again. Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Well, helpless, Qi Zi fan goes online. "Good." The female corpse flashed amazing eyes, and then said with a smile: "it''s more amazing than expected, even when I was young." "It''s more than enough for you." More than enough for you?!!! £¡£¡£¡ At this moment, Lin Fan was shocked. He disliked the rough waves in his heart for a moment, but there was no wave on his face. He even wondered, "what do you mean, sir?" What does that mean??? Qi Zixiao is more than enough for me?! I can see at a glance that Qi Zi fan is in front of me at the moment, not Qi Zixiao? In other words, see that my true spirit does not belong to our saint? This!!! How can Qi Zi fan not be surprised that the secret hidden in the deepest place is revealed so easily? "You know." The female corpse gently shook her head: "I don''t have much time, and I''m just a wisp of sealed ghost. Now, I don''t know how many years have passed. The original memory has been blurred, and there are few things to remember..." "So next, don''t interrupt and listen quietly." Qi Zi fan: "......" He was still shocked, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment. He could only nod calmly and listen to what the other party was going to say. "Her future is hard." "You have to help her." Just two words. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s eyebrows jump in an instant and it''s hard to calm down. Who does she mean? 98% are our saints, so, can you predict the future?! "Or... All human beings suffer." "Someone is playing a game of chess, a big game of chess." "This game of chess is very unfavorable to us. It needs external force to break the game. You and her are the external force we are looking for." Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The figure of the female corpse suddenly blurred, and then cracks appeared all over her body! At the same time, countless secret patterns emerge on its body surface, intertwined with many immortal patterns, as if to stabilize its body. But Rao is so. Her body is constantly cracking like porcelain. It seems that there is a force from the inside to break her body, but those secret patterns and Tao rules are competing with that force to protect her body. "Elder?" Lin Fan was surprised. Too much information! This is directly related to the reason why there is a dispute between himself and Qi Zixiao! But it looks like she can''t hold on? "Don''t be alarmed. I''m long gone, and this wisp of remnant soul is just a forced seal." "It matters too much. Even if I''m still alive, I can''t tell it at will, otherwise I will be punished by heaven..." "It''s just normal now." Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" The words of the female corpse made him even more stunned. The living "immortals" dare not say these things, otherwise they will be punished by heaven?! What kind of mystery is involved in this! "I don''t have much time. Remember my words, especially the next words, don''t forget!" The female corpse once again stressed that she didn''t have much time. At the same time, her body was expanding, and her whole body seemed to have become countless fragments. Among the many fragments, the "lines" composed of "Tao rules and immortal patterns" were intertwined, so that it didn''t completely collapse. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan nodded and looked like electricity. "Nine immortals, nine ancients, nine demons, nine demons, nine gods, nine ghosts, nine spirits, nine monsters and nine Tao cannot be named. This is the foundation of the way of heaven." Boom!!! The voice fell and the woman''s body was completely broken. It was not only blown up into countless pieces, but no debris was left. An inexplicable great force broke out from its body and swept everything! Lin Fan flew back crazily, but he was also affected. His whole body was in severe pain. He couldn''t help spewing out several mouthfuls of blood essence, and his breath was listless¡¤¡¤¡¤ The inexplicable power is fading. Lin Fan staggered up and looked ugly. "Just a few words, will be damned by heaven?" "What is hidden in it?" "Moreover, the foundation of heaven?" The map of taixuan Jiuqing palace is specially "recorded and explained". If possible, we must take it back to the foundation of heaven! So, what is the foundation of heaven? "Nine immortals, nine ancients, nine demons, nine demons, nine gods, nine ghosts, nine spirits, nine monsters and nine immortals..." He frowned and couldn''t figure out what it was! "Is the realm too low?" "Headache..." "Lin fan!" At this moment, the voice of the female corpse came out again. It was unreal, but it was real. "You don''t want to die..." "All I can leave you is The sound dissipated completely without any trace. You don''t want to die! Lin fan has heard this sentence for the third time. He is deeply shocked and more confused¡¤¡¤¡¤ A game of chess? The foundation of heaven? Don''t die? Will her future be bitter, or will all living beings be bitter? "What does this mean..." doubt! Countless doubts! It''s better not to come. As soon as he arrived here, a few words directly forced Lin fan into confusion. All kinds of doubts and questions were added together, making his "child" full of question marks. Because these things are too ''high-end''. He was keenly aware of this. The "game of chess" or the so-called "foundation of heaven" was really too far away for him now, or for a little monk in the period of disaster. This point can be seen from the fact that the female corpse just said these words and was directly "blasted" by the heaven. "It''s not easy!" "But then again, is there a great opportunity in the fairy tomb? I haven''t seen anything and haven''t said anything. I''ve been seriously injured for no reason... " "It''s bad enough." This guy muttered. But he didn''t really complain. Although he didn''t necessarily understand some things, the difference is still very huge compared with not knowing at all! "Wait." "Her last words seem to say what she left for me?" "What is it?" Look left and right. Apart from the empty "room" and the five clawed Golden Dragon carving on the ground, there is only the crystal coffin. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Can''t you?" "Left me a coffin?" "Is it difficult for me to lie in?" His mind was full of question marks. Then he swallowed a lot of healing pills and turned into a beard again. Then he came forward to check. Although it sounds unlucky to leave a coffin or something, the other party obviously knows a lot of things, but he can''t say it for some reasons. In this case, she said that if she left something, it should be something useful to herself, and it should be a good thing! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan approached the coffin and couldn''t see why, so he stuck his hand on it. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tear!!! The coffin disappeared in an instant and turned into a void pattern. It melted into Lin Fan''s palm and disappeared in an instant. Then, at the back of his head, the three hidden merit golden rings emerged on their own, blooming with boundless golden light! Lin Fan looked confused. I have no idea what happened. But at the same time, another mysterious Rune appeared on his forehead, like a very light tattoo. In divine sense induction, if you want to say its appearance, it is somewhat similar to £¤??? Of course, it''s just a little similar, not a real soft sister coin symbol. But even so, Lin Fan was stunned. "What is this?" "So what she left is really this coffin? No, it should be said that this symbol turned into a coffin? " Boom!!! In the body, there is a sudden burst of rich energy. Then, Lin Fan felt that his body was out of control, and returned to Qi Zi ¡¤ fan state by himself. At the same time, dense Taoist rules and runes came out of his body¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, in a breath, the dense Tao rules and runes form an "eggshell" like object and wrap themselves firmly in it. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Passive enlightenment! It''s really passive enlightenment. It''s out of control! Generally speaking, any monk who wants to understand the Tao and even enter the realm of Epiphany is an opportunity that can be met but not sought. It belongs to heaven! But at the moment, Lin fan can''t understand the Tao without thinking. Even if he is conscious, he can''t control himself. Under the package of the extremely rich Tao, he can understand the Tao directly and passively. And very fast! Injury? Under the dual action of pill and this terrible principle, it is easy to recover and recover completely. Realm? promote!!! ¡­¡­ In the fairy tomb, at the moment, dozens of people are fighting and fighting! Everyone is crazy! There are not many treasures, but there are many skills and magical powers, and each one is not bad. At least it is also the "imperial classic". It belongs to the great emperor! This kind of law, any one is extremely important, how can they not compete?! At this time. A white tiger shrinks in the corner, licks its wound silently, and is actively recovering from the injury¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nobody cares! It seems that in the eyes of others, what does this white tiger count? Don''t care at all. Even if it recovers, the injury is just so. It can be destroyed easily! Relatively speaking, these magical powers and secrets are invaluable! Everyone is a real pride. The so-called first sequence, even if it is a "rookie", is not necessarily very weak, but those who dominate the world are really too powerful. Those who dare to come to the fairy tomb to compete for opportunities and fight with others are not weak. Or, the weak are dead. Up to now, they are still alive, and the existence of crazy war is the strong in the first sequence. If they are not the top, they also belong to the middle and upper levels. White tiger watched silently¡¤¡¤¡¤ It found that the most dazzling was the scholar holding a folding fan. He almost has the ability to "follow what he says." although he is not so abnormal, he often uses unimaginable means at the touch of his mouth, which makes people dizzy and difficult to resist at the same time. Even this guy said before: "all the magical powers here belong to me..." Then all the jade talismans, crystal stones and other things that stored magical powers and secrets flew towards him. If it weren''t for the crazy moves of others, I''m afraid I would really be guaranteed by this goods! But even so, this scholar is also the one who gains the most at the moment. One person takes three magic powers alone, and the result is that he is besieged by several people. Most of the other stations are fighting against each other. Of course, there are scuffles. These people have too many means! Various treasures, pills and spells¡¤¡¤¡¤ In addition, their unique abilities of different cultivation systems make the white tiger more alert while opening his eyes. It tries to make itself a "little transparent" existence. Even if the injury in the body has been cured under the accumulation of various pills, it still pretends to be half dead. However, its heart is calculated. The gods here belong to the decision, and the worst is the emperor''s Sutra! This kind of thing is not absent in its hometown, but who would be too many? "I have to find a way to get some and run away." bloody battle? That won''t work. At present, their own strength is at the middle and lower levels among these people, mainly because their own means are too single. Once they free their hands, they will not let themselves go. What''s more, do you dare to seize the opportunity? Can only rob and run! In that case¡¤¡¤¡¤ The white tiger''s eyes were faint, half of its broken tail swayed gently, and a faint light flashed under the intact claw. "There is only one chance. If you can''t get it, you can only escape." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My body protection magic weapon can rebound all attacks!" The scholar was besieged and spoke again in anger. His body protection magic weapon emitted a bright light, rebounded the attack of the three, but it was also moaning and collapsed almost at any time. The white tiger can see it. Although the scholar''s ability is abnormal, it can never reach the level of following his words. In short, there are sequelae! Bang! After the attack of the three people, the scholar''s body protection magic weapon exploded, and the people around him retreated for the first time, not wanting to be affected. At this time, the white tiger suddenly rushed out. "Opportunity!" With a wave of its claws, a dense "green bean" flew out, and dozens of people here had a "share". "The kitten wants to die?!" "How dare you attack me?" Many people reprimand and guard against retreat. Although those beans don''t seem to have any lethality, what if? Caution is always right. While retreating, many people are shooting at the white tiger. The white tiger is ready. At the moment, he runs fast. He smashes a "Mask", swallows the ancient jade in the mask into his stomach, turns and runs. "Stay!" "Want to run?!" Everyone angrily denounced. Many people are shooting, but at this moment, those green beans burst at the same time, and green smoke suddenly came to our faces and enveloped the whole tomb. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Everyone''s eyes were staring, and they felt the brain melon seeds buzzing, as if someone was crazy beating their heads with a sledgehammer! Stink! Unspeakable, unparalleled smell! The tears came down. It''s unbearable. It''s true of everyone. "Oh!" "It stinks!" "What is this?!" "Damn it, the white tiger is really damn!" After scolding, everyone closed their five senses, but then they found a more terrible fact. It''s useless to close the five senses. The divine consciousness stinks! It''s like eating hot pot. If you have a stuffy nose, you may not smell it, but your clothes... Will catch the smell of hot pot. They can''t smell it now. Close your eyes, but it won''t hurt your eyes. But the divine sense has caught the taste! Compared with the stench of the body, the stench of divine consciousness is really unbearable, and everywhere all the time! It''s disgusting. When you are most depressed, whether you release your divine knowledge or take it back, you are so smelly! Of course, releasing it will only stink more¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here..." "Oh!" "All the breath here, when..." "Oh!" The scholar wanted to open his mouth, but he found it difficult to say a complete sentence. When he opened his mouth, the stench kept pouring into his mouth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Want to vomit! Yes, it closes the five senses, but I know it stinks! It''s like Xiang is mixed in the air, even if you can''t smell it, but you open your mouth and Xiang fills your mouth. Can you not be disgusted?! That''s how the scholar feels now¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was almost mad! Shivering all over and green face. "Ah ah!!!" A few nuns were screaming. It stinks! The rough old men can''t help it, not to mention their beautiful and clean female nuns? I''m in pain and almost want to die! The only exception is LAN caier, who has met Lin fan. At the moment, she has a face... Enjoying it. Even crazy smoking that green smoke! However, all her poisonous insects and poisonous insects lay down, and I don''t know whether they were dizzy or dead. At this moment, everyone was retching. God knows neither receiving nor releasing. Where is the time and mood to chase the white tiger?! The white tiger also seized the opportunity and fled far away¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!!!" A monk roared. He finally remembered to use the treasure to take away the stink, and then roared with a black face. The smell is gone. But the stench still exists. "I''m going to skin and cramp the little cat and frustrate the bones and ashes!" "Vomit!!!" "I, i... vomit!" "He can''t do it. He can''t say a complete word. As a Confucian, he has a combat strength of ten to seven or eight. He takes advantage of his illness and wants his life!" "Despicable!!!" The scholar was so surprised that he turned and ran away¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''ve got three kinds of magical powers and secrets. Although I haven''t had time to see them, I don''t know what they are, I''m afraid it''ll be cold if I stay any longer! It''s so smelly!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Being stirred by the white tiger, the original scuffle has speeded up and subsided. No one wants to stay here more, and no one is greedy. Run when you get it, and chase when you don''t get it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anyway, no one wants to stay in this fairy tomb. other place? This is the only way they have come. Where else? Come fast, go fast¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fairy tomb was silent. Although there are latecomers, they can''t find anything. They can only sigh that they came too late and had no choice but to leave. Chapter 711 Later people entered the fairy tomb, but they could not find anything, and even the previous dangers disappeared. Originally no one could get close, but now people can get in and out at will. However, those who came later could not find the opportunity. Some people thought that they came too late and had nothing to do with others, so they left silently. However, some people spread their anger on the fairy tomb and began to bombard it. The fairy tomb, which was originally very strong and has not been destroyed for many years, becomes fragile at this moment. During the period of robbery, friars can also destroy it. In this way, a few days later, the original fairy tomb was only a broken wall, and even the wordless stone tablet was broken into several sections. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin fan still did not appear. The agitation of the abyss continues, and the first sequence from all over the world has never stopped attacking. However, during this period of time, there was no news from Lin fan. He was trapped in an "eggshell" composed of Tao principles and divine patterns and realized the Tao passively¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even new minds can''t do it. They can only understand the Tao, understand the Tao, and then understand the Tao! However, in this process, the improvement of strength is also particularly fast. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world. Three holy cities. The city Lord Huo yuan walked out of the gate and ordered his subordinates to report. "My lord..." After listening to the events that happened in the immortal world during this period, Huo yuan was silent, but he felt bad in his heart. "Buried emperor Valley, also destroyed?!" "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deceive the rest of my life." "If they join hands, the whole immortal world "I''m afraid it won''t take long for my three holy cities to live in peace, and those old madmen stare at me all the time." "Fuck!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Haoyue peak. The saint daughter team gathered again, but it was not Qi Zixiao''s proposal, but Lu Ming. He came to say goodbye. However, it''s rare to get together recently, so they also talked. "Younger martial brother, the world is very restless now, but there are also advantages. That is, Da Neng on Sendai usually doesn''t go out. If you are more cautious, you should be able to come back alive." Gou leftover''s focus is long. People are not surprised at this. Can you come back alive in this mouth? That would be "burning Gaoxiang". After all, 98% of the chance of survival in this cargo is inevitable¡¤¡¤¡¤ He said he should come back alive? Oh. I''m afraid it''s not a 99% chance to come back alive¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Senior brother." Lu Ming smiled bitterly. Lu Ming has great respect for his senior brother. He also vaguely realizes that this senior brother is very powerful and extraordinary. But it was difficult for him to look directly at this general act. "I''ll be careful." "Well, in short, remember a word and run if you can''t type it." Gou Yu sighed and drank wine: "you spirits, promotion is really fast. Coupled with the recent fall of the prospective emperor, our whole immortal world has been fed back, and your aura has soared. You have broken through the distraction." "On the contrary, it''s me. I''m still a waste of Yuanying. Alas!" "Old, old..." Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Divine teller:¡°£¨ ¡¥- £þ)~~¡± Qi Zixiao: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)." God, a fucking Yuanying waste! Just you... You say we all believe in Sendai, okay?! "In other words, I didn''t expect that people such as Taiyi holy master are so infatuated. Taoist lovers have passed away for tens of thousands of years, but they have always kept their hatred in mind." Chen Cheng shook his head and said with admiration: "this time, it cost a huge price. It is said that his four treasures have been exhausted and even Taiyi treasure house has been emptied. Please move the other six holy places to destroy the emperor''s Valley..." "If I can meet this Taoist companion in the future, I will die without regret." Zhou Yining nodded again and again, "well, me too." Dan fat man grinned: "I think I''m such a good man." The divine arithmetic son''s eyes tilted: "you''d better lose weight first." Dan fat man immediately opened his eyes, although it was still a seam¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Blind man, do you want to fight?" "Come?" The diviner hooked his finger. Dan pangzi: "......" No, No. The main thing is that you can''t fight! Seeing them laughing, Qi Zixiao instinctively showed a smile, but his heart was like a mirror. Others don''t know, but she knows very well. What''s bleeding for the Taoist couple? It''s true to want revenge for the Taoist, but the bleeding is false. If you really want, or really want to bleed, you won''t wait until now. It''s just that the seven holy places need an excuse to make a move and temporarily stabilize other life restricted areas. But even so, by now, I guess it''s a little unstable? Next, it''s really eventful. If one doesn''t do well, I''m afraid the remaining life restricted area will have to work with the seven holy places. At that time, it will be a joint shopping. I''m afraid it''s really going to fall apart! What should I do then? Qi Zixiao didn''t understand this problem. As for Chen Cheng''s feelings and admiration... She deliberately refuted, but thought about it, but didn''t say it. What do you say? Can''t you tell them not to believe in love anymore? The two little girls, both of whom have been in contact with the beauty of love, it''s inappropriate to hit them like this! Besides¡¤¡¤¡¤ I think our dog thief is good. If something happens to me, the thief will surely avenge me at all costs, won''t he? Of course, something happened to the dog thief, so did we. As for Jiang Yi? Qi Zixiao secretly glanced and remembered the nickname given to him by himself and Lin Fan - Jiang buqun. What a villain, hypocrite! Jiang buqun obviously belongs to the latter. On the surface, he is a gentleman, but in fact he is a villain. Yin is measured and uncertain. He is waiting for Yin people somewhere! Looking around at the smiles of the saints, Qi Zixiao''s worries were diluted a lot, but at the same time, he was also thinking. During this period of time, the young generation of the whole immortal world has entered a period of rapid development. In fact, it has entered a period of rapid development since the opening of the world of great controversy. The disciples of the Holy Land and the large sect all went out of the ivory tower to compete for opportunities in the immortal world. After a great war, they grew up in actual combat. Today, this phenomenon is even better. Because the prospective emperor fell in pieces, after their death, they fed the immortal world with "energy", which made everyone''s cultivation environment a lot better. In this way, many people who were originally stuck in the bottleneck directly broke through. Moreover, it can be said that it is easy to break through directly with the sound of "Bo". Like Qi Zixiao. As an incarnation, it is now the cultivation in the middle of the robbery, and it is not far from the later stage. Lu Ming of the standard protagonist template rushed directly to the distraction period, and the practice time of this product is only more than a year! At this speed, Qi Zixiao is surprised. It took her more than ten years to reach this level. Although the ten thousand stars and the ten thousand star formula are very consistent, and the cultivation speed is terrible, this speed still surprised everyone. Only Qi Zixiao was relatively calm. Standard protagonist template! Calm down! Upgrade fast? Are basic operations. I''m not sure there''s an old man in the ring. As for Gou Yu¡¤¡¤¡¤ Well, it seems that he is still a half hanging Yuan Ying friar. He hangs around all day, shouting caution and death. But in fact, who knows how many cards are hidden in the goods, it is estimated that it is only "100 million points". Qi Zixiao completely doubted that if he didn''t open it, he would be unable to fight the rest. After Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining came back from the three holy cities, they both broke through at least one or two small realms in the past six months. Dan pangzi is a little staggered, but this product is really in the middle of distraction. No way. It''s just bad talent. After the quick completion of the divine Alchemist''s fiery eyes and golden eyes, the improvement of cultivation is not very fast. At present, it is the middle stage of refining emptiness. However, according to him, the golden eye and the great expansion of heaven and earth are indeed a perfect match, complement each other and improve greatly. Unfortunately, Qi Zi fan just went to the abyss of Wanjie. When Qi Zixiao ran to find his fortune teller, the goods bled directly from seven holes and nearly died! Well, I still can''t figure it out. In short, everyone in the saint daughter team has improved greatly. In other words, it is not just the saint daughter team, but the promotion of all Zifu disciples is very obvious. Whether the son of God or the ten disciples, everyone shines in their own position. For example, the son of God is said to have begun to kill Mahayana demons outside, and accumulated meritorious deeds while practicing himself. The virgin team hasn''t moved yet. Because they were still in the period of rapid promotion before, they all didn''t encounter bottlenecks, and there was no need to go out to fight for the time being. But today, with Lu Ming breaking through the distraction period, he couldn''t sit still and came to say goodbye. That''s why we have this little gathering today. Looking at their smiles, Qi Zixiao sighed for no reason. Ben is practicing trumpet on earth. Dog thieves practice tuba in the abyss of Wanjie. I''m in the immortal world. It seems a little awkward. Mainly, I can''t seem to find anything to do?! Just practice, prepare what you need to survive the robbery, look at intelligence, and then there''s nothing to do! Of course, it''s not impossible to insist on doing things, but there are some dangers. As an avatar, and in an extremely dangerous situation, I really can''t take risks. Once the avatar is cold, it''s really cool. "That''s right." A cry interrupted Qi Zixiao''s thoughts. Turning around, he saw Gou Yu gnawing at the spiritual fruit and shouted, "blind man, don''t you know fortune telling?" "Calculate for my younger martial brother and see if he can come back." "Or is there any danger?" The divine abacus looked positive: "yes, I''ll give you a discount, 100000 spirit stones." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± I was stunned. Lu Ming twitched one after another at the corners of his mouth: "is this so expensive?" "I''m a fortune teller. Children and old people are not deceived." The divine teller reached out and rubbed: "where is expensive? I gave you a discount! " "By the way, your highness, has the online store function you said before been opened?" "Now I have golden eyes. I can tell people''s fortunes through video calls!" "Then, isn''t this business..." "Well, I''ll take half a million spirit stones from them. Many people must be willing." "Sleeping trough?" Gou Yu was surprised: "how can fortune tellers make money?" "What is an online store?" Dan pangzi is more interested in online stores. "What about making money?" The divine teller said, "will you still be a fortune teller?" Gou Yu suddenly pinched and said for a long time, "what, will you show your palms to elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters?" "Eh... Apprentice." Zhou Yining glared at him. "Wronged! I don''t deceive the old and the young. I only need ten spirit stones. Do you see, younger martial sister? " "Bah!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Seeing that they were almost in trouble, Qi Zixiao said with a smile: "the online store... Can be understood as a virtual store, relying on Xianji and Xianwang for trading." "But at present, the transaction in kind is still very troublesome. It is difficult to do without an appropriate credit system and logistics channels." "However, tasks such as fortune telling, selling intelligence and news can be carried out." "It''s a pity that the sky viewing mirror is not in my hand now. I can''t open it for the time being." "Can''t sell goods? What a pity. " As soon as Dan fat man listened, his interest instantly declined by more than half. Their pills are all in kind ~! Can''t sell? Pooh! What a broken online shop. I''m not interested. "Don''t say that nonsense." But the divine teller waved his big hand: "when outsiders come to fortune telling, they don''t accept $1.8 million. It''s all because of his good face." "Our own people only charge you 100000." At this point, his face became serious: "don''t think I''m in the eye of money, but in our business, we pay attention to a cause and effect." "I''ve heard of it." Qi Zixiao said quietly, "it seems that if someone asks for fortune telling, you''ll go back, or you won''t receive money after the calculation..." "How?" Everyone is curious. "When you go back, eat what you want and do what you want." Qi Zixiao held back his smile. "Almost." The divine teller nodded in agreement: "unexpectedly, your highness is also a fellow believer, eh..." He suddenly remembered that Qi Zixiao had also learned the great derivation of heaven and earth, but he didn''t seem to have any talent. He could get started at most? "Although causality is a simple word, it has a huge weight in our business." "I told you my fortune because." "It''s fruit to take advantage of you." "It''s a matter of cause and effect. If you owe cause and effect, you don''t know where you''ll go in the future." "Therefore, you can''t refuse, unless you must die, and ten deaths have no life." "Because people in our business don''t charge the dead." As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Only then did I know that there was such a saying. "Sure enough, every line is like a mountain. So, you don''t have a pit for this boy?" Gou Yu points to Lu Ming. "Nonsense." The divine operator turned his eyes and said, "I''m blind... Bah, am I such a pit man?" "And that''s the number." "If I want your spirit stone later..." Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Brother, you''d better take it, brother." "I''m afraid." He''s scared. Such a remark made people''s hair stand on end. If you don''t take the money, I''m afraid it won''t be cold! If you don''t say it''s OK, you''ll always be worried. 100000 spirit stones? Hey, now I think it''s really not expensive. I''m not afraid you''re expensive, I''m afraid you say you don''t charge money! "Don''t panic." The diviner smiled confidently: "I''m also an old hand in this way. Even if you have a 99% chance of dying on this trip, I can break it for you." "As long as it''s not ten dead and no life, everything is easy to say." "Shut up." Dan fatty interrupted, "what if you''re a crow mouth..." "I think you are the crow''s mouth." Gou Yu laughs and scolds. "You are all crows." Qi Zixiao stressed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Well, be quiet. I''m starting." The alchemist sat down cross legged. His eyes were golden and locked on Lu Ming. His face was solemn and solemn. Just when everyone thought the goods were about to start, the corner of his mouth tilted: "by the way, what''s the purpose of your trip?" "Demon!" Dan fat man immediately shouted, "who are you? Return the blind! " "Can''t even figure out his purpose, and dare to pretend to be our blind man?" Divine suanzi: "£þ¡õ £þ£ü" "Stop fooling around!" "My divination is whether his trip is dangerous, not what he does." "If you want me to count, give more 100000 spirit stones and two divinations." "Never!" Lu Ming is almost crying. You are all very rich. Your highness, the divine teller, senior brother and Dan pangzi all have their own industries. Even elder martial sisters Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, along with her highness, the monthly "monthly offering" is enough to make all elite disciples jealous. Just your poor jingle¡¤¡¤¡¤ One hundred thousand is enough meat pain. Another hundred thousand? I''m afraid I''m going to spit blood. "My trip..." Lu Ming stabilized his mind, changed his complexion, and clenched his teeth. "Is to pursue the real murderer of Lujia village and avenge his parents and people!" "In the past, I didn''t enter the immortal gate and didn''t know the strength of the immortals. I thought that the people who destroyed our Lujia village were very powerful and were real fairies." "But now, with the improvement of strength, recalling the fluctuations and breath perceived in the distance, I can be sure that the hands-on people have less strength than Yuanying!" "In fact, I should have done it long ago, but I''m afraid they still have strong ones, so... I''ll wait until now." "Now I am a distracted friar, and I have ten thousand star formula and many secret methods. In addition, the magic weapon given by master and Shiniang, even if the other party also has a distracted friar, I am confident to take it and kill it!" "So I don''t want to wait any longer." "Up and down Lujia village, 237 people and 237 fresh lives are waiting for me to avenge them." Lu Ming bit his teeth, and his words almost jumped out of his teeth: "in fact, Yao Yao has long had enough strength." "But she never mentioned it. I know she''s waiting for me." "She wants to wait for me to do it myself and let me end it." "I''ve made her wait too long. Now she doesn''t have enough strength. She can''t revenge for fear of accidents. She can only wait all the time." "But now, I can''t wait!" After hearing this, most of them were surprised, but Qi Zixiao was relatively calm. Because she knows about it! Others did not know that Lu Ming was still carrying such a deep blood feud behind him. At this moment, they were naturally surprised and stunned. However, to their consternation¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh, Yao Yao???" Gou Yu smiled: "is it the saint of yaochi who flirted with you in the three holy cities?" "So the saint of yaochi is my sister-in-law?" Chapter 712 "Oh ~ ~ ~" Others "recovered" from their amazement, blinking one after another and lengthening the ending. "Ah?" When Lu Ming woke up from his hatred, he found that he had slipped his tongue: "no, no, senior brother, don''t ruin others'' innocence." "Yao Yao and I are innocent "Well, I know." Gou Yu nodded in a positive tone: "be a good man for nothing." "Yes, you are all innocent." Everyone nodded. Lu Ming should have been happy, but he always felt that everyone meant something, which was a little uncomfortable. With a sad face, he wondered if it would bring trouble to Yaoyao. "Then I''ll start." "Good!" Lu Ming nodded heavily. Then, they found that the divine operator closed his golden eyes. It seemed that he had begun to deduce. Gou Yu patted Lu Ming on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t worry. Your future is unlimited. It must be far better than my senior brother." "The future of our Dionysian peak depends on you!" Lu Ming reluctantly smiled: "elder martial brother, I''m joking..." Dan pangzi and others are also looking at it. They are all a little nervous. They are afraid that the God operator will open his eyes and say he won''t accept the money. Only Qi Zixiao was relatively calm. After all, Lu Ming is at least a leading role template. Can''t he die? Isn''t that blind? Eh? But then again, there are two "lying dragon and Phoenix young people" in one Dionysian peak, which is the so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. These two protagonist templates don''t really have to hang one, do they? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± On this thought, Qi Zixiao was not very calm. About half a column of incense. When he woke up from his calming state, he was in a good state, and his face was not so ugly, but his look was a little strange. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I''m afraid I really can''t accept your spirit stone." Everyone was stunned. "Sleeping trough?" Fat Dan screamed. "How?" Zhou Yining and Chen orange covered their red lips, and their beautiful little face was full of surprise: "senior brother shensuanzi, are you kidding?" "Blind?" The remaining breath became a little scary: "are you serious?" The diviner nodded silently. Qi Zixiao pondered, "you said that even if there is a 99% chance of an accident, you have a way to resolve it?" "There are exceptions." The divine teller stood up and had some helplessness: "it is reasonable to say that even if you do something, you can fight even if there is a glimmer of vitality!" "I really can''t fight. I can choose to give up. If I don''t do it, something will happen?" "But Lu Ming''s case is He shook his head helplessly. "If you go in, there will be an accident, if you go back, there will be an accident." "You can''t stay in the Holy Land!" I''m anxious to ask. "Then you have to ask him if he can keep it." The diviner took a deep look at Lu Ming. Lu Ming, who had been silent, slowly looked up, looked at God operator, then looked at Gou Yu and said with a strong smile: "senior brother, I always believe a word." "Man will conquer heaven!" "Shit!" Gou Yu yelled: "this is zhente''s ten deaths and no life. There is no chance of life, so we can only stay in the holy land." "You must listen to me this time. Don''t be impulsive. Wait until everything is done. It''s a big deal to wait until your strength is stronger." "You''re going to take revenge, not to die. You know it''s death. Who will take revenge on your people and parents?" Lu Ming shook his head slowly: "I can''t wait." "Wait a little longer..." He covered his heart and looked ferocious: "I''ll go crazy!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Remain silent. This is a blood feud! People who have not experienced it will not understand that mood, but even if they just think about it, the pain and powerlessness are enough to drive people crazy. It must be thrilling and painful to dream back at midnight? "Don''t worry." Dan fat man played a round game on one side: "blind man, don''t scare people. I don''t believe it. The result you calculated must be accurate!" "Maybe you''re wrong? Can you still keep it? " Gou yuliu looks forward, and Lu Ming glances at him. "I really missed it, and more than once." The diviner sighed. Dan pangzi said happily, "I''ll tell you, it proves that there is still a chance..." Gou Yu also breathed: "you blind dog day, scare me." "I haven''t finished yet." The divine teller mercilessly interrupted their words: "I did miss it more than once, but it''s not that I''m not sure, but that I can''t figure it out." "The results have not been calculated at all. Naturally, there is no accuracy or inaccuracy. However, the deduction and divination of the results have been calculated for a total of 37624 times since the practice of the great expansion of heaven and earth." "No one... Is not allowed." Dan Pang:_£¨ | 3¡¹¡Ï)_¡± Gou Yu: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Chen Cheng, Zhou Yining: "this???" The diviner didn''t say anything, but looked at Lu Ming: "I saw many possibilities, but for each, you chose to go out." "Go after what happened that year, and it turns out..." "If you stay, when there is a glimmer of life, you may be able to stay?" "Can''t stay." Lu Ming did not hesitate too much: "Shiniang always said that the way to cultivate immortality is to follow the sky first and then go against the sky." "Besides, man will conquer heaven!" "If God wants me to die, I won''t die." "This time, I want man to conquer heaven! Even if it is true that heaven wants me to die, I will go against the sky. " His voice was heavy and expressed his firm heart. press forward with indomitable will! After listening to this, Gou Yu was not happy and said, "boy, listen to my advice, we won''t go." "I know your boy is extraordinary. It''s common to be strong when you meet a strong man, but the blind man''s divination ability is also the only part of scorpion''s Baba in today''s immortal world." "You must die. You can''t let others take revenge for your blood feud, can you? If you die, everything will cease! " "Besides, your sister Yao?" "I..." Lu Ming didn''t think too much, but he shook his head slowly and then didn''t say a word. "Reverse, reverse!" Gou Yu scolded angrily, "your boy''s wings are hard. You don''t listen to your senior brother during the distraction period, do you? Believe it or not, I told Shifu and Shiniang? " "You''re going to die. Have you considered their two elders?" "They pull you big with a handful of excrement and urine..." "Cough." Qi Zixiao coughed, "it''s over." Gou Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "In short, this is a must die!" Lu Ming said weakly, "master, I will go to say goodbye to you, but no one can change it." "The big husband does something and doesn''t do something!" "I..." Gou Yu wants to swear. But looking at the character and style of the goods like smelly stones in a pit, there was nothing to do. What should I do? Can you knock the goods out with a mallet and lock them up? But looking at him, I''m afraid he''ll be possessed after he''s locked up! Gou Yu actually understands why the divine operator says he can''t stay. Because it really can''t stay. How do you keep it? Distraction period is a special stage. At this stage, it is easy to breed demons! Why else is it called a distraction period? First, you can divide the soul, and second, it is easy to have an accident! Lu Ming has been distracted, and it is obvious that the heart devil has reached the edge of outbreak. If he doesn''t do this, even if he stays, the heart devil will explode and won''t come to any good end. Therefore, whether to go or not is actually a death. No wonder the divine operator is unwilling to receive the spirit stone, because there is no way to save it! "Alas." "One by one, I really don''t worry. I know I will die and I have to go..." There was no language left. "Elder martial brother... Lu Ming smiled bitterly:" younger martial brother is ashamed of his care for elder martial brother. If I die this time, if there is an afterlife, I will... " "Fuck the afterlife." Gou Yu yelled, "I don''t believe those things." "Blind man, have another divination." "Count me this time, and see how many percent of the chance of survival?" Huh?! When that comes out. Everyone was surprised. Including Qi Zixiao, or qi Zixiao is the most surprised one. As Gou Yu, this product is definitely the most afraid of death. Yes, but it took the initiative to stand up in this crisis? What a wave of brotherhood! She sighed secretly. At the same time, I was a little relieved. "If Gou is left, it should be all right?" The rest of the people were also surprised. They may not be able to understand what "Gou Yu" means, but they also know that Gou Yu often talks about "that is death". In short, it means "representatives of the negative faction.". Everything is negative. I always feel that it is not safe enough. I should be cautious again. Even if I am extremely cautious, this goods can say: what? 98% chance of no accident? Rounding is death! As a result, now he has taken the initiative to participate in such crises? "Senior brother, you..." Lu Ming opened his mouth and burst into tears: "why do you have to be like this, younger martial brother? I''m ashamed of you!" "Less nonsense." Gou left a black face: "do you think I want to? I''m scared to pee. " "But if you die, who will bring tea and water to Shifu and Shiniang? Can''t it be me? " "Well, I''m afraid you''re really going to kill him this time, his grandmother''s..." Full of foul language. But at the moment, no one thought he was vulgar. Even Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining, who repeatedly scolded the disciples, felt that Gou was a special man. Of course, it''s just this feeling. I have to say something about my heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think too much! "100000!" The diviner took a breath and smiled a little. They are all from the same family and have experienced a lot together. Naturally, he doesn''t want Lu Ming to die, but it should be safe to have Gou, a man he can''t see through? Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Half an hour passed. The diviner looked pale and opened his eyes with trembling: "ninety nine..." "Ninety nine percent is OK?" Gou Yu''s eyes lit up: "although rounding is still bound to die, you can always have a try." "Ninety nine percent die together." The diviner had no choice but to speak. "I still can''t accept this spirit stone." Lost, lost big hair! The divine teller is very depressed. Breaking the light ball of these two guys is much more terrible than bitniang breaking the light ball of the son. He nearly spit blood! As a result, I can''t collect the money. Isn''t this a big loss? As soon as this came out, Gou''s remaining smile froze, his face was unbelievable, and his eyes were almost protruding. He doesn''t understand. I shot myself, and the survival rate was only 0.01?! Lu Ming was relatively calm. He vaguely noticed that his senior brother was extraordinary, but he didn''t know how powerful he was. At the moment, he heard that he was almost bound to die. He said, "senior brother, since the difference is not big, you don''t need to go together." Gou Yu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" He really flinched. Nima doesn''t have to be rounded. She''s really going to die! Also surprised by this result are Shen operator and Qi Zixiao. The diviner couldn''t completely see through Gou Yu, but he also knew that the goods were hidden deeply and powerful! It doesn''t even help to go? What the hell is Lu Ming going through on this trip?! More surprised than Qi Zixiao. In Qi Zixiao''s opinion, Gou Yu means that she has already been in Sendai. She won''t be surprised. Such a person has a bottom card¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the two protagonists go together, and the result is still cool? This is a bit exaggerated! Admittedly, this kind of protagonist template can''t die, but when two people get together, they are almost bound to die, which is too much. Another problem is that it''s cool to take a Sendai boss with you? Yes, there are many fairylands in the cultivation world. There are at least several low-level fairylands in the second rate sect, and there are not none in the middle level. But he just went after his own massacre! Can this thing involve so many things?! From Lu Ming''s previous description, we can know that the strongest in Lujia village at that time was the congenital strong. The so-called innate strong man is a person who practices martial arts. He can''t even beat the friars in the period of Qi refining. In such a village, the people behind the scenes can make monk Sendai stumble, and there is no chance that the two protagonists can work together? This¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it reasonable? Anyone with some strength will not destroy such a village! Qi Zixiao frowned: "tell me more about the village..." "Everyone was sucked into a mummy... Lu Ming described with great pain. Qi Zixiao was even more confused after hearing this. It sounds like someone has sucked all the blood essence and spirits. This kind of thing is done by evil practitioners, evil practitioners, and even some immortals. Either to increase cultivation, or to heal wounds. However, it should be noted that the level of these "supplements" is too low. At most, they can have a little effect on Jindan before the middle of the golden pill. After? Ha ha! This proves from the side that Lu Ming feels right. Those people are indeed the strongest, which is the golden elixir period. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Powerful offspring? Involving some big forces? Qi Zixiao frowned and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A sudden idea! "Yes!" "Lu Ming is the protagonist''s template. How can the village of this protagonist''s template be destroyed for no reason?" "There must be a big secret!" "This is a large-scale hidden task. There must be a lot of things worth exploring. Once it is uncovered "Enough to shock the fairy world?" "So..." Qi Zixiao is interested. She can''t take risks casually, but what if it''s worth taking?! According to the general plot trend, Lu Ming''s mystery of destroying the village is the turning point of the protagonist, which must hide some major events. If we can find out, there may be unexpected gains. Maybe it''s a chance to belong to the "protagonist template"?! Of course, we should also pay attention to risks. Therefore, Qi Zixiao looked at the divine operator: "calculate another divination, it''s still 100000. Add me to try?" Divine abacus: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿¡± o(¨i©n¨i)o¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness." "Please forgive me." The diviner was scared to cry. These two silly goods almost made me spit blood. Plus you??? This is to let me die! You can''t count one. It''s a moth to the fire... Well, no, moths to the planet! And the planet is getting bigger and bigger! You want me to count you together? Isn''t that just letting us die? The diviner is very sad. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He decided to change the subject, glared at Lu Ming and Gou Yu, and stretched out his hand: "bring it!" "What?" They were stunned. "What are you pretending to be?" "Holy stone! One hundred thousand per person, not a penny less. I tell you, now I have a very heavy backfire, and the cause and effect is great! " Left: "??" "You mean... Can you take the money?" Lu Ming was also surprised: "but have you found a way to solve it?" The diviner turned his eyes at the words. How to solve it? And crack a fart! Do you know why I''m afraid? Who is the person who knows that I can''t figure out the result of the only two times? It''s your highness, soul light! This is a big variable. With her, there will be endless variables. It may still die, but it may also be disabled, become an idiot, live and die¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anything is possible! This is the variable! Unclear and unclear Tao is enough to hoodwink the secret of heaven, so that the Tao of heaven is blind and unable to see the existence of its future trajectory. Such variables all indicate that I want to go together. Can I not charge money? It''s a fool not to take money! But he didn''t say it clearly. He just said, "you don''t know how strong your highness is. If your highness is here, you''re afraid you''ll die???" "Bring it, hurry, I have to hurry to heal!" "Well, then I''ll go with you!" What are the variables? Hey, anyway, go with me, even if it''s fun. Dan fat man''s eyes turned, although his eyes had only one seam because of his fat: "then, I''ll do my part?" "At least I''m also distracted. I''m so lost than Lu Mingqiang..." Watch face! The word came into everyone''s mind. Your distraction... Don''t mention it, okay? "OK, our saint daughter team hasn''t acted together for a long time. Chen orange, how about you two?" Qi Zixiao looked at the two women. "Nature is good." The two women responded with joy. In this way, Gou Yu and Lu Ming are confused. Especially Lu Ming, he was stunned: "Your Highness, how can this... Lu Ming let your highness take such a risk?" "No, no!" "Why don''t I tell you to join Princess Yao?" Qi Zixiao asked. "What?" Gou Yu jumped: "still a princess?" Qi Zixiao was a little embarrassed. Hey, mouth is too fast. Chapter 713 Can I tell you that I played a game role on the other side of the earth and was affectionately called Princess Yao Yao? "Nickname, nickname, understand?" Qi Zixiao can only explain this. "That''s about the same." Gou Yu sighed: "I thought I was really a princess..." "Senior brother!" Lu Ming was full of resentment. What the hell? It''s said that we are the orphans of Lujia village. How can we be a princess? Your brain hole is too big, isn''t it? Besides, what kind of vinegar is this. "Blind man, where are you going?" Dan fat man''s voice attracted people''s attention. Only then did he find that God operator had run away. "Go back and pack up." The divine teller doesn''t look back. "That makes sense!" Fat Dan patted his head and ran away. Gou Yu and Lu Ming looked at each other, and the latter saluted Qi Zixiao: "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous. You''d better..." "No need to say more." Qi Zixiao gently waved his hand and sent them back to pack up. Not long after, Chen orange and Zhou Yining also ran to prepare. There is only Qi Zixiao left on the Haoyue peak of Nuo da. She stood on the bronze coffin and looked into the distance, but her restless heart gradually calmed down at this moment. "I don''t know whether this trip is right or wrong, but there is always a feeling. If you go this time, you will have unexpected gains..." "The mystery of destroying the village related to the protagonist''s template will not be simple, will it? I hadn''t noticed before. " "Tut..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a strange cave. The cave is gray and white, and there is a stalactite cone hanging upside down on the top of the cave, dropping a drop of unknown liquid from time to time. After the liquid falls to the ground, the strong corrosivity makes the ground rocks decay instantly and make a tingling sound. But dozens of colorful virtual shadows, sitting or standing, don''t care about these highly corrosive liquids and don''t seem to look at them at all. "Interesting, the burial Valley is gone." "Great! Other life forbidden areas haven''t reacted yet! " "It''s so good. The response is slower. We can also make more preparations. If we respond in advance, we still need to do it earlier. It''s troublesome." "This is "Wait a minute, but at most one more life restricted area will be destroyed, and the remaining three will not wait to die." "By then "I have to stop one!" "Well, with the strength of the seven holy places, two life restricted areas are enough. If there are three, it will be a little too much." "Maybe three doesn''t matter. After all, the seven holy places have been entrenched for many years and have a profound Heritage..." "At that time, if the two life restricted areas are not enough, what about releasing the third one?" "Reasonable!" "In that case, let''s break up and prepare ourselves." Shua! These dozens of figures disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared. There is no trace left in the ancient cave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Let''s go!" Dan fat man was full of enthusiasm. With a wave of fat hand, he announced the departure of the saint daughter team again. In the procession, Gou was left sighing and booing. One by one, you need to be careful during this trip. One of three will die, which makes people roll their eyes, but the people of the saint daughter team have long been surprised and don''t bother to pay attention to him. The divine teller still wore his shiny forehead and looked strange in the team. After all, such a bright forehead looks like a big monk, not a monk. They wanted to travel far away. Mo Daolin had some opinions, but at Qi Zixiao''s insistence, he also agreed. Today''s cultivation world is really dangerous. But at the same time, it''s safe. It seems contradictory, but in fact it is reasonable. The danger lies in the undercurrent! No one knows who is behind the scenes, what to do, and where the real danger lies. The safety lies in that the major Xiuxian sects, families and Xianchao have all formed a tacit understanding. That is to bind the friars on their own Sendai to the clan, family and imperial court, and not to let them out casually. Because no one knows whether their next goal is themselves! If you leave the master at home, you can have a little fight. Another is the meaning of the seven holy places. Our top experts have gone to attack the forbidden area of life. Experts above Sendai stay in the holy land, but some disciples are walking outside. You can''t bully people, can you? Of course, some demons and evil practitioners will not care about these reasons, but they are afraid! Now the seven holy places are like crazy. They have to destroy life restricted areas at a huge cost. If you don''t obey at this moment, you won''t be destroyed by the seven holy places of others? Evil friars and evil friars have no holy land level power! Even if you want to live, you have to obey this unwritten rule. Moreover, even if nothing else is said, the benefits brought by the fact that the seven holy places are encouraging the destruction of the restricted area of life are enough to make everyone "very tacit understanding". Kill the prospective emperor in pieces, feed the heaven and earth, and the aura soars. Everyone''s cultivation has become easier, youmuyou?! Therefore, under this background, the world of cultivating immortals is actually extremely "safe". But secretly¡¤¡¤¡¤ We all know this. Unable to persuade Qi Zixiao, Mo Daolin gave him some protective articles again. Of course, the sky viewing mirror is still kept by him for the time being. The meaning is obvious, life forbidden zone? Still have to fight! On the way to leave the holy land of Zifu, Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of a question. "So..." "This is not the purpose of playing in the restricted area of life, is it?" Why hasn''t the great emperor appeared in the fairy world for millions of years? The difficulty is because these quasi emperors can''t break through one by one, so they choose to be self styled in the forbidden area of life. He can''t die all the time, but the power of quasi emperor hasn''t dispersed. And according to the law of conservation of energy¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s a mistake. I want to make a mistake. I actually use the concept of science and technology to explain the matter of the immortal world." Qi Zixiao whispered: "but then again, killing the prospective emperor will bring blood rain and improve the aura of the immortal world..." "Isn''t this proof of the law of conservation of energy?" "It''s not because there are too many quasi emperors in ancient times. They occupy the pits and don''t shit one by one. They obviously can''t break through, but they don''t find the reason from themselves. They always feel that there is a problem with the times and refuse to die." "Over time, more and more people occupy the pit and don''t shit, resulting in less and less energy conserved in the immortal world. Over time, the highest limit is the quasi emperor?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The more you think about it, the more likely it is! Of course, it''s just possible. And this idea, I can think of, the seven holy places are full of talents, and I don''t know how many amazing people, and each era also has the existence of the whole era. How can no one think of it? Qi Zixiao expressed doubts about this. No, I should say, I don''t believe it! So what if they think of it? Kill the life forbidden zone, kill all the people who don''t shit in the pit, let out the ''pit position'', and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Take the opportunity to promote the emperor?! "It''s not that there is no such possibility. Is it difficult? Ten percent of the reasons why the seven holy places hit the restricted area of life are because of this?!" "No, no, I can see the content of their chat through sister A. they didn''t mention it." "Know I can ''peek'', so avoid me? Not so... " "If you infer so." "Maybe not every saint has this idea, or maybe everyone has it, but they are all holding it in their hearts?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more frightening it is." At present, this is just Qi Zixiao''s guess. It seems that it can''t be counted. But here comes the problem. These guesses are justified! Otherwise, why is the atmosphere of the whole cultivation world so delicate now? Even those demons and heretics kept their doors closed one by one and began to pretend to be good children, so that they could not wait for the seven holy places to make efforts and destroy two more forbidden areas of life, so as to make the practice environment better? The holy land may also destroy the life forbidden zone for this reason! For the people of the seventh level and quasi emperor level in Sendai, what they want is not only a better environment, but a chance to set foot in the land of the great emperor ~! "What if we make a bold guess based on this guess?" "If you break all the stereotypes..." "All this was picked up by people." "Since the collapse of the Beidou, it has been a conspiracy, and there is only one purpose. Find a reason to destroy the life restricted zone and try to promote the great emperor?!" "So who is this man and the behind the scenes?" "This is unknown for the time being, but if so, then it is difficult for the seven... No, the six holy places to get rid of the suspicion?" "This..." Qi Zixiao''s face changed slightly and he never speculated any more. It''s not that I can''t push it any more, but it''s a little scary. With my current strength, even if I am with you, I can''t verify anything. Can''t verify, what else to guess? The more you guess, the more flustered you are. You can only say that it''s yourself. It''s useless. In that case, why continue to guess? It''s better to put aside for the time being, do what you can do in front of you, and at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Keep an eye on it! Seven holy places?! Except Zifu, none of them can be trusted! No, even the holy land of Zifu, I dare not say that everyone is credible. Although people in the holy land will make a vow of heaven, if there is no accident, they will not betray their sect and will not be harmful to the sect, but what if there is an accident? And this accident is very interesting. For example, zongmen happened to kill a disciple''s family¡¤¡¤¡¤ Well, there''s some dog blood, but it''s not impossible. Another example is that the sect was unfair to a disciple first. For example, a disciple''s master robbed him of his opportunity. This is an "accident"! Under this condition, they can actually do things without worrying about the oath of heaven. What''s more, strictly speaking, this practice of killing the forbidden area and cutting the quasi emperor as a tonic to give back to heaven and earth is not necessarily detrimental to the sect. Even from a certain point of view, this is a great thing to contribute to the sect! Don''t you see that the strength of the disciples of major gates and holy places is rising rapidly? It has something to do with it! So, here''s the problem. Alone in the holy land, I don''t have the ability to quietly destroy Beidou. In other words, if the speculation is true and it is really the plan of other holy places, then two or even more holy places jointly destroyed Beidou? Are the participants from all holy places? The more you think, the darker it gets! "Well, what I said is no longer random speculation, and the result starts again." "This matter can only be pressed in the bottom of my heart. After all, it can''t be verified. However, from now on, I really need to be more cautious. I should always be vigilant against any great power except the master and a few others!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lujia village is in Zhongzhou?" On the green scale eagle''s back, fat Dan was stunned: "then how did you come to our purple house? Tut tut. " When Lu Ming reported his hometown address, everyone was a little confused. After all, Lu Ming was an ordinary person when he started, and he didn''t know how to cultivate immortals at all. Such a mortal, not to mention running from Zhongzhou to the holy land of Donghuang Zifu, can''t get out of Donghuang even if he goes on for a lifetime! And ordinary people generally can''t have what immortals need, so they can''t take the transmission array or something. Plus, the world is not peaceful! The human race kills demons and fierce beasts. The demon race also kills and eats people. Of course, demon Xiu is not a demon. Big demons often devour a village and even a town, and an ordinary person can run from Zhongzhou to Donghuang. This is really a strange story. Because of this, they were stunned. Only Qi Zixiao was very calm. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to run from Zhongzhou to Donghuang. Let alone ordinary people, you are a golden elixir friar. If you want to run so far alone, you are almost dead. But don''t forget that Lu Yao''s worship is the holy land of yaochi! Where is the holy land of yaochi? Zhongzhou! At the beginning, they were both ordinary people, and naturally they couldn''t go far, and Zhongzhou holy land generally wouldn''t go to the four wastelands to accept disciples. Because it''s suspected of robbing talents. Everyone is divided into North and south. It has always been "autonomy". It''s not good for you to rob talents? If the talent is average, everyone won''t care. If you rob some top talents and are found, it''s strange that people don''t bother you. What is Lu Yao''s talent? Nature is excellent, otherwise you can''t become the saint of yaochi. So it can be inferred that Lujia village has to be in Zhongzhou? As for how Lu Ming got to Zifu, does anyone know better than Qi Zixiao? Basic operation, calm ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Then we have to sit in the transmission array. It''s too far to fly like this." After listening to Lu Ming''s vague explanation - he can''t say that he ran to the purple house among the Dharma protecting disciples of the saints of yaochi? Gou Yu touched his chin and said, "why don''t you go to Qianyuan Xianchao?" "Isn''t that the son''s hometown?" Dan chubby frowned: "the hometown that pretends to be a bully, will it..." He glanced at Qi Zixiao and said nothing. The meaning is obvious. In the battle of the first sequence, the Holy Son is almost killed. What if we were targeted by others in the past? "Worry too much." The divine arithmetic son shook his head and said, "the Qianyuan immortal Dynasty belongs to our purple house after all. Your highness is the saint of the purple house. No matter how much friction and hatred you have with the saint son, they can only provide well when you go to the Qianyuan immortal Dynasty." "Just like for ancestors." Qi Zixiao drew from the corner of his mouth, "I''m not so old." "Cough, slip of the tongue." The divinely calculated son Lian said, "it''s a distinguished guest, the most important distinguished guest." "They have to make every effort to protect your highness. If something happens to your highness, they will be involved in Qianyuan Xianchao." "Others will guess that it must be because there is a gap between your highness and the son, so they attack secretly... I''m afraid the whole Qianyuan immortal Dynasty can''t bear the consequences." "Qianyuan immortal Dynasty will not let this happen, so they certainly dare not mess around, and even dare not put their faces, so they can only greet people with a smile." "Of course, if we do go, they will regard us as the God of plague in their heart. They want us to go quickly." "He is worthy of being blind. He has a good brain." Dan fat man exclaimed. Is this a compliment or a curse?! The diviner rolled his eyes and ignored the fat man. Qi Zixiao said, "then go to the Qianyuan immortal Dynasty. Their transmission array is really closer." Feeling Qi Zixiao''s heart, the green scale Eagle immediately accelerated, but suddenly¡¤¡¤¡¤ A sudden brake, Dan fat man nearly flew out of the green scale eagle''s back. "What''s the matter?" His face was confused. "I found something." Qi Zixiao flew down and everyone hurriedly followed. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ They found that there was a 3000 year old elixir less than 500 miles away from the holy land of Zifu!!! And it is also a very valuable Gracilaria. In short, this thing is the favorite tonic of monster and spirit beast. If it is combined with other materials to refine into pills, it is not a problem to break through a small realm under Sendai. Take it outside and sell it. Say less millions of spirit stones! (PCs.)_ (PCs.)¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone''s eyes widened except Qi Zixiao. So lucky?! What is this place? Purple mansion holy land gate! There are more than ten million contemporary disciples in Zifu holy land. How many are the older generation and those disciples who receive them intermittently? For 3000 years, people passing by here may not know how many. As a result, there could be such a asparagus, which was finally discovered by Qi Zixiao. This this this!!! Envy envy hate! "Merit gold ring is really a good thing. This luck is really unmatched except for Lin Fan''s Taoist friends who once met." Dan fat man sighed unceasingly, and his words were sour. The sour feeling made Qi Zixiao laugh. "If I have a chance, I''ll play around." "You''re dreaming." He left a merciless blow. Qi Zixiao also nodded softly, "if there is a peanuts..." "What''s that?" Qi Zixiao immediately "shut up.". Well, I said the wrong thing. But it is hard to make complaints about the Tucao on the earth. It''s really fun, much more interesting than the old way of communication. In fact, Qi Zixiao didn''t speak by herself. Her daily language has been changing. Although she didn''t speak classical Chinese before, she was also "ancient vernacular", but now it is becoming more and more modern. Under her influence, the way close people speak is also changing. Although this change is not particularly big, it is their own feeling. If you change a few people you have never met, you will feel that they speak strangely. But this is not a big deal. Nuo Da is a fairy world with thousands of dialects¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 714 Qi Zixiao cut off the topic: "in fact, I''m very unlucky!" People: "sorry???" "What I said is true! Alas... After all, the merit gold ring is my own thing, not mine. Otherwise, what I found now should be at least ten thousand years of asparagus. " "Well... She touched her chin and said," there should be more than one? " Dan pangzi: "O (¨i©n¨i) O." Divine abacus: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Gou Yu:_£¨ | 3¡¹¡Ï)_¡± Lu Ming, Chen Cheng, Zhou Yining: "(~ ~) ¡¤" Listen, is this human talk? This is human talk!!! If you were a saint, we would have killed you! Don''t take such a bully. What''s that called? We are all envious of this luck. Our mouth is very sour. As a result, you give us such a speech? I can''t live! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qianyuan immortal Dynasty, one of the three immortal dynasties in the East wasteland of the immortal world. The eastern wasteland, just the land area, can be called huge and boundless. Even if those wasteland are removed, it is still difficult to measure. The holy land of Zifu is detached and has a huge area, but even so, it is nothing to the whole East wasteland. The rest is where human beings live. Many villages, towns, zongmen and Xianchao. There is no conflict between Xianchao and zongmen. Zongmen can choose to attach to Xianchao or coexist peacefully. In short, it is which thigh to hold. The small sect door can hold the thigh of the large sect door or the immortal Dynasty. Anyway, they are almost the same. In the end, their thighs are the holy land of Zifu. The three immortal dynasties almost divided up the remaining 70% of human settlements, and the remaining 30% were sheltered by some large religious sects, which were relatively scattered and did not form the imperial and immortal dynasties. Among the three immortal dynasties, the Qianyuan immortal Dynasty has always been the second of ten thousand years. Everywhere by Tuoba Xian Dynasty. The third immortal Dynasty is the "Song Dynasty". Of course, it is not the Song Dynasty of the earth. But even so, the Qianyuan immortal Dynasty can not be underestimated. When the green scale Eagle flew for more than two days, Qi Zixiao stopped and picked up more than 30 treasures, herbs and even two demon beasts. As a result, he died together. After the demon pill left, he finally arrived near the emperor capital of the immortal Dynasty of the Qianyuan Dynasty. Yo! The Green Eagle flapped its wings and cut through the sky. Even when it arrived at the imperial capital, it did not fall, which surprised many people. As an immortal Dynasty, people who can settle in the imperial capital can barely afford real estate only if they have monks above the golden elixir period at home. Well, yes, even in the immortal world, the real estate of the imperial capital is also very expensive! Because it is relatively safe here. Although the Xian Dynasty will also fall, it may not change once in tens of thousands of years. It is naturally safe at other times. Moreover, the environment is good and the aura is abundant. How can real estate not be expensive? This led to a very high proportion of monks in the capital of the Qianyuan Dynasty. At the moment, they saw the Green Eagle swaggering into the imperial capital, and they were all startled. "Who is that?! How dare you fly above the imperial capital? " "A monster, that''s a green scale Eagle! The green scale Eagle at the Mahayana level! " "What about Mahayana? In the imperial capital, even if the Mahayana period is not as many as a dog, it has almost reached the point of walking everywhere. How dare you be arrogant? " "Are you stupid? All the mounts are Mahayana, so its owner is at least Sendai? " "Even Sendai "Don''t beep, don''t you dare to talk about Sendai as a Jindan friar?" "What happened to my golden elixir? I can''t say it yet? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fortunately, he didn''t have a keyboard in his hand. Otherwise, when the key came, the emperor had to kneel down and sing conquest¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, many city guards turned pale for the first time. "Who is it?" "Die!" "How dare you break into the airspace of the imperial capital? Stop them! " The imperial capital of the Qianyuan Dynasty, if you let people fly at will, what face will you have? It must be forbidden. Only those who are relatives of the emperor and important officials are qualified to fly. But they all know those people. They are definitely not those people at the moment. Naturally, they will not let them break in. Mahayana, Sendai? What if it''s Sendai? Emperor Qianyuan, can''t stop several Sendai?! Is it true that there are as many high-level Sendai as dogs? Boom! A "French cannon" lights up and stores energy rapidly. This is a sharp weapon of war. It can bomb the other party or kill in the air! "Fall down quickly and show your identity, or you''ll be killed!" Yo!!! The green scale Eagle roared and circled in the sky. It was not that it didn''t want to fall, but that the array also rose. It... Can''t get in. "Your Highness, shall we..." When the fat man''s small eyes twinkle with excitement. Pretend to force! In life, apart from eating and drinking, Lazar... Well, immortals don''t need these. In short, in addition to these things, don''t they just want to have fun, gratitude and hatred? Pretend to make people happy ~! "Vulgar." Who knows, Qi Zixiao is a faint glance: "we''re just passing by. Why should we have more trouble?" "Uh..." The fat man had no choice but to step down. But the next second. Boom! Three hundred thousand miles from the East! The whole sky was dyed purple. I don''t know how many people looked up and looked at it in amazement. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ One after another. "Purple gas coming from the east?!" "It''s the purple house saint!" "The purple house saint is here?" "This..." Above the city wall, the city guard suddenly changed his face and directly scared himself: "quickly, close the magic gun, open the array and meet the holy daughter!" "In addition, hurry to report to the palace and say that her highness comes..." His subordinates were confused: "but the city guard, the purple air comes from the East for 300000 Li. How can the royal family in the palace not know? Why bother... " "Bastard!" Pop! His subordinates were beaten to the ground by a slap: "what does it matter to us whether we know it or not? But knowing without reporting is a matter of losing your head! " His men trembled: "yes, sir." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green scale Eagle slowly lands, destination, transmission array in the city! Deep in the imperial capital, in the palace group, a bright yellow light came quickly and appeared next to the transmission array in front of the people. It was the emperor of the Xian Dynasty of the Qianyuan Dynasty. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Dan Pang was speechless and choked. Looking at Qi Zixiao''s indifferent back, he sighed that he was inferior to Qi Zixiao. Worthy of your highness! So understated, so light, so indifferent, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ My road is still a long way ~! To put it another way. Agreed not to beep? Woo woo, you pretended to be all by yourself, and you pretended to be so beautiful. Even the emperor Qianyuan came to receive him personally. If you don''t accept it, you can''t ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Saint Qi." When the two sides met, Emperor Qianyuan smiled and nodded. It was not an imperial demeanor, but it would not give people a sense of superiority. On the contrary, it made people feel like spring breeze. "Martial uncle Qianyuan, you''re welcome." Qi Zixiao responded faintly: "I came here to use the transmission array. I didn''t want to bother, but I couldn''t enter the capital of the Qianyuan Dynasty, only "Why did Qi shengnv say that?" Emperor Qianyuan was displeased: "since you have come, how can you not allow me to entertain you?" However, the old man''s heart is not a taste. Don''t want to bother? I don''t want to bother you with what special effects? Come and go low-key. Young saints don''t talk about immortality and bully me, an old man of tens of thousands of years old, mouse tail juice! Say good. How could it be? Although his son was no big deal, he also watched the live broadcast at that time. It was true that he was almost killed by Qi Zixiao! Although Mo Daolin will fight, which father doesn''t feel bad about his son being beaten like that? At best, it''s just not shown. "Also invite Saint Qi and your little friends to the palace?" Lu Ming immediately said, "Your Majesty, we have something else to do..." The divine teller stepped forward and interrupted, "you can only stay a little for half a day at most." Lu Ming: "???" What''s agreed is just a way? What do you mean by that? Without waiting for others to answer, Dan fat man kicked the lower leg of the goods and moved his mouth: "it''s good." "Uh..." Lu Mingwu. Human spirit! What is human spirit? This is the human spirit! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Half a day later, the saint daughter team waved their hands, said goodbye and set foot on the transmission array. Emperor Qianyuan waved his hands outside with a bright smile, but his heart was dripping blood! At the moment, everyone in the saint daughter team looks ruddy. One by one, they feel like they have finished the whole body spa and drunk high. But this is not to drink for a long time, nor to do what you love to do, but to make up too much! Saint, bring a group of core disciples of the purple mansion to your house. You are welcome. Is it necessary? How? All kinds of spiritual fruit, liquid, rare treasures and so on, bring them up! Eat and drink and you''re done? Hey, Dan pangzi, the human spirit and the divine operator, said a word to me. He pulled a big wave of high hats for the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, which made him embarrassed. They had to go to the treasure house to pick a treasure. Eat and take! It''s not bad. How can the heart of emperor Qianyuan not drop blood?! Finally, the transmission light lights up and the figure disappears¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hum!" Emperor Qianyuan snorted coldly and left. "Young man, don''t talk about Xiande!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zhongzhou, three holy cities. Revisit your hometown. No way. The three holy cities are located at the junction of the three holy places. They are close everywhere. They are a golden territory. That''s why they can develop so well. However, they did not stay in the three holy cities, but went to the original location of Lujia village according to Lu Ming''s guidance. In the southwest of Sansheng City, there are more than 163700 miles along the way. There is a continuous mountain range. Outside the mountain range, there is an ancient Qingshan. Lujia village is located in GuQing mountain. Or... Lujia village before. As for now, what remains is nothing but ruins. But coincidentally, there was a line of six people in the ruins. "Who?!" The green scale Eagle fell from the sky, and the six people shouted loudly. Zhenyuan was full of drums and was ready to fight at any time. Then the two sides met. "People from the holy land of Zifu?" "People from Dayan holy land?" One face to face, both sides recognized each other from the signs on each other''s cultivation methods and clothes. Beat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, there was no fight. Now the seven holy places are in a rare period of "ambiguous cooperation". Although the disciples have friction, they must not be able to fight for no reason. Moreover, after Tianjiao grand event, World War I and Beidou ruins, Qi Zixiao''s name and appearance have been well known. Qi Zixiao is here. Naturally, they dare not fight. "It''s Saint Qi." Since we have met face to face, we must say hello. In Dayan holy land, a slightly older monk came forward: "I''m Jiang Tao, the core disciple of Dayan holy land. These five are the elite disciples of our Dayan holy land." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded faintly, which was a response. "What are you waiting for here?" Back home, Lu Ming''s breath was obviously wrong. For example, the beast that was extremely angry and could lose control at any time glared at Jiang Tao and his party. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Jiang Tao frowned. At least he is a refining virtual friar, a boy in the early stage of distraction. How dare he shout at himself? No matter how talented he is or how old he is, the gap in cultivation level is here. Jiang Tao is naturally unhappy with this attitude. However, seeing Qi Zixiao standing there faintly, Jiang Tao counseled: "when I passed here, I noticed that there was resentment lingering here, and there were traces of strange smell, so I wanted to explore." "Who knows, just at the beginning, Saint Qi, you will arrive." Although I admit counseling, the goal is not you, but Saint Qi! Jiang Tao''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t bother to talk to Lu Ming at all. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± However, Lu Ming would not be polite to them at the moment: "you don''t need to explore here. This is my home!" "Huh?" Jiang Tao was stunned. got it! No wonder the boy is so angry that he looks like who bites who. Apart from other things, the resentment here is enough to illustrate many problems. But, understand return to understand, face is to want: "who are you?" Jiang Tao looked at each other coldly: "if Saint Qi spoke, I would naturally turn around and go, but who are you?" Huh? I heard that. Qi Zixiao moved in his heart and turned his head slightly: "go." Jiang Tao''s face suddenly froze¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Let''s... Go." He took people away, but no one knew how happy he was. After leaving a distance, someone was dissatisfied: "elder martial brother Jiang, why are we so low-key? Disciples of the same holy land ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " "Shut up." Jiang Tao was already upset, and now he was even more depressed: "just now, those people, one is Qi Zixiao, the other is a god operator. It seems that they are counsellors, and they also entered the top 16 of Tianjiao grand meeting." "If you can stop two of them, I''ll be tougher!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The younger martial brother suddenly stumbled: "ah?" "But... But we are all disciples of the holy land. They can''t fight us, can they? Even if you do, you should have no worries about your life? " Jiang Tao breathed and nearly died of anger. What kind of immortal younger martial brother are they!!! retarded! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Where are the bones?" The divine teller stared at the shiny brain door and walked through the ruins. Looking at the dilapidated village, Qi Zixiao also felt some emotion. The immortal cultivation world has abundant aura, which is not only good for people, but also good for animals and plants. For example, like wild grass, the wild grass in the fairy world is much stronger than the current wild grass on the earth, and its vitality and growth rate are far different. It is only three years since Lujia village was exterminated. If a village is abandoned for three years on earth, it will be overgrown with weeds, snakes, insects, mice and ants. But in the immortal cultivation world, all kinds of weeds are higher than people, and all kinds of trees break through the earth, completely damaging the original houses. There are still some dangerous walls that seem to collapse at any time. "The resentment here is heavy enough." I whispered. Lu Ming''s eyes were red: "I burned all the bones. There are many wild animals in this place. When the people are alive, most wild animals dare not invade, but when they die, if they don''t burn, there will be no bones." "As for the ashes, I scattered them in the mountains. This is the custom of Lujia village." "Resentment..." "Yao Yao and I were ordinary people when we left. We didn''t notice it. Now we want to come..." He was speechless and wept silently. "What about the blind?" Qi Zixiao looked at Xiang Shen. The divine consciousness swept through the ruins and found no useful clues. If the divine operator doesn''t come, they can only find clues slowly if they want to check, but it''s easy if the divine operator is there. That''s it! "I think that strange smell, if any, should be left by those people at the beginning. Through this smell, we can calculate a lot of things." "But..." "I''ll give it to you!" Lu Ming clenched his teeth: "the best spirit weapon armor obtained from the treasure house of the Qianyuan Palace should be enough?" "Enough for you to count dozens of times." The diviner grinned and his teeth were brighter than his head. Then, the cargo''s eyes were golden to capture that wisp of residual breath, and soon entered the derivation state. Then the guy withdrew with a pale face. "It''s too big." He looked at Qi Zixiao: "Your Highness, do me a favor?" "You and I both know the great expansion of heaven and earth. I''ll push it. How about you help break it?" "Come on." Qi Zixiao did not hesitate. "Then kiss your highness, open your mind, follow the guidance of my divine knowledge, and enter the depths of my knowledge sea..." Actually, it''s risky. Deep in the sea, this place is very "deadly". With Qi Zixiao''s strength, if you want to have a bad mind, you can kill God silently every minute. But trust is still there. After a burst of operation, Qi Zixiao''s mind followed the guidance, then entered a somewhat fuzzy space, and saw a large light ball about 100 meters in diameter. Beside him, the illusory soul of the diviner floats. Looking down, Qi Zixiao found himself in the same state. "It''s quite big." She whispered. Tiandi Dayan has been used several times, but the light balls are very small, because they are all small things. It''s the first time for her to see such a big one. "The sphere of light of such figures as the son of God is about three feet in diameter." "About the future corner of the saints, the light ball is more than ten feet." The diviner''s heart trembled and said, "this... I''m afraid it doesn''t pressure on the future of the Lord." "What are you waiting for?" Qi Zixiao was glowing all over, and he was afraid of an amazing power: "beat it?" "No matter what method you use, you can break it!" Qi Zixiao heard the speech and nodded gently: "can you carry hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature here?" Divine abacus: "??" "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive." Chapter 715 Knowing the sea is a very magical place. It can be said that it is an independent world, but the size of the world is directly related to the strength of its owner. For example, the sea knowledge of friar Jindan is very different from that of friar Yuanying. The divine alchemist has been practicing emptiness in the middle stage. Knowing the sea is not small. Generally speaking, he can stand the toss, but the temperature is hundreds of millions of degrees?!!! Although I don''t know what the unit "degree" means, it''s scary to hear it, okay? And high temperature¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t that your Highness''s invincible skill? If you blow away your knowledge of the sea, you will become an idiot every minute! The divine abacus was scared and burst into a cold sweat: "shall we be a little more secure?" "I thought it was a big ball." Qi Zixiao said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to break a general attack." "Let''s try first, try first." The diviner wiped a cold sweat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then there was a series of attacks. In fact, the most important attack means of the divine Alchemist is "close combat". There is no way. This product has been refined into a glazed body. One fist and one foot are much more powerful than ordinary spells. Qi Zixiao is closer to the combination of AP and AD. Magic attacks and physical attacks are all available, and are far more powerful than divine operators. Together, although the huge light ball was very resistant, it finally burst under the bombardment of about half an hour. Boom!!! The fire splashed everywhere. In an instant, the sea of knowledge of the divine operator was white. Qi Zixiao looked around and found that the goods were sweating and pale. Note that this is a ''soul body'', not a physical body! Can the soul and body sweat? Obviously, this derivation has a great burden on the divine operator. That is, at this moment, the "result" hidden in the photosphere emerged, and a not too vague picture appeared in front of the two people. It was a field of stars¡¤¡¤¡¤ But suddenly, a "comet" passed by, very fast. The picture moves, "chasing" the comet all the way forward. I don''t know how far it flew. Finally, it exploded in front of a huge world! However, an extremely weak figure "survived" from the exploding comet and "low-key" disappeared into the world. Then it began to hibernate. This figure changes in thousands of colors, sometimes turning into stones, sometimes into trees and weeds, and sometimes into birds and animals. But whatever it turns into, it''s always doing something. devour! When it becomes a stone, it swallows the essence of the sun and moon, changes into the grass and plants, swallows the spirit of the mountain, and becomes the birds and animals, and devours other small animals. The air it emits is very strange. The picture is like looking at flowers. In this way, I don''t know how long it took, this figure finally became a person! Then there is killing! Its strength has improved rapidly, especially after becoming a human. Until that day, it came to a village and turned into a demon, devouring everyone''s essence, spirit and blood¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Roar!" It roared with excitement, turned into an inexplicable creature and went away. That''s Lujia village! Qi Zixiao and the white faced diviner could see clearly that the village that had just been slaughtered was the former Lujia village. Although there are only ruins left in Lujia village, there are always some references. This is enough for them to confirm that the village slaughtered in the picture is Lujia village. At this moment, both of them held their breath. Obviously, the critical moment has come. It is still impossible to draw a conclusion about what the changeable thing is. But where did the ghost go after killing Lujia village? Whether we can get the result depends on the moment! The picture flashes like walking and watching flowers. They found that after leaving Lujia village, they didn''t stop, let alone stop! Because he has become too fast and changed a lot. Even if someone has seen it, they don''t know what it is, let alone what he did. Lujia village is just a beginning! One village after another, later, they even began to attack the towns where immortals were sitting, and the fluctuations in their bodies became stronger and stronger. Obviously, it becomes stronger rapidly while swallowing. Until I don''t know how long later, in the picture, the ghost seemed to have had enough, so I found a secret place, sprayed glow into my mouth to form an eggshell and covered myself in the eggshell. At this point, the screen ends. "Evolving?" Qi Zixiao guessed. "It should be." The divine teller touched his head: "Your Highness, let''s go out. It''s not too late. We have to find it as soon as possible." "This ghost is very evil and has changed a lot. If it evolves again, no one knows how many means and powers it has. It''s better to find it and kill it as soon as possible." "Go!" Qi Zixiao nodded immediately without hesitation. Then, their divine consciousness returned. As soon as he opened his eyes, he met Lu Ming''s expectant eyes. Qi Zixiao looked at the God operator: "what do you say?" "Your Highness, you''d better say it. I''ll hurry to recover for a moment." The divine arithmetic son bared his teeth: "this time the reverse bite is not small." "It''s a big loss." "¡¤¡¤" Lu Ming was ashamed: "elder martial brother, I ¡¤" "Listen to his nonsense. 100000 spirit stones are enough for him to recover." Qi Zixiao laughed and scolded, and then said, "it''s calculated." "That thing should still be there, but we are not familiar with the territory of Zhongzhou. I can''t tell where it is for a while." "At the same time..." She glanced at the sky: "that thing comes from outside." "Beyond the sky?" Everyone was stunned. Only Gou left a slight frown: "what does your highness mean?" "It doesn''t belong to the immortal world." Qi Zixiao nodded, which stunned several people. Dan fatty shouted, "doesn''t this... Mean that the world barriers are extremely strong, or that the great emperor is difficult to cross?" "That thing shouldn''t be above the emperor?!" "It''s not that exaggerated." Qi Zixiao roughly described the picture he saw and guessed, "it may have been very powerful, but it was very weak after coming to the immortal world." "But it is also getting stronger. According to the final picture, we must find and kill it before its evolution is completed. Otherwise, when its evolution is completed, I''m afraid it won''t be something we can solve." Some words, Qi Zixiao didn''t say. Because it''s pure speculation. She was thinking, isn''t that a big man in other worlds? For some reason, I can''t stay in my own world, or my own world collapses, so I have to go to the stars and pasture, find a way to enter other worlds, and then I happen to be in the immortal world? Then, that thing''s strength actually didn''t surpass the emperor, or was seriously injured, but anyway, the other party has a secret method to sneak into the immortal cultivation world. It''s just that after mixing in, it''s similar to rebirth or something else. The strength, realm and cultivation are very low and need to devour all things to grow? Is it not the rebirth of the great emperor? She murmured in her heart, but she felt that it was unlikely that Da Neng could be reborn, and the rebirth of the great emperor... Was a little exaggerated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This..." Lu Ming hesitated when he heard the speech. How big is the immortal world? Nuo DA has a central state, not to mention the whole central state, even if it is just a corner, if you look for it aimlessly, you can kill someone. Although Qi Zixiao also said some "references", those are mountains and rivers, and these are the most important things in the immortal world. No acquaintances, how to find? "What is this?" Gou Yu was a little tired and said, "shout out your princess Yaoyao. She''s the ''landlord''. We don''t know the way, can she not know?" Qi Zixiao nodded immediately, "good idea." Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Not very good?" "I''ll call for you." Qi Zixiao took out the fairy machine. Lu Ming watched eagerly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Elder martial brother, what shall we do now? Just go back to the door? " Behind Jiang Tao, a nun asked. "The task of this trip has been completed. You can''t go back." Jiang Tao wanted to answer, but he was also unhappy. They are all holy land disciples. Who is worse than who? What a saint?! If I didn''t beat you¡¤¡¤¡¤ He snorted coldly, "but we can get merit by cutting demons and demons! I heard that many villages and even towns nearby have been poisoned, and all the people and spirits in them have been destroyed! " "If you haven''t met it, forget it. Since you have met it, how can you stand idly by?" "But senior brother, Qi Zixiao, they Jiang Tao stared: "the village just now is the hometown of their Zifu disciples. Is it difficult that other villages are also their hometown?" "We can''t find it there. We''ll go somewhere else!" "Senior brother, wise They are all young and vigorous friars, and as elite disciples, even if they are not Tianjiao, they are all gifted people. Otherwise, how can you become an elite disciple of the holy land? I was bullied by the saint daughter team just now. No one was convinced. Now they are all riveted and ready to vent. Therefore, they are full of energy. Soon, according to their news, he went to another destroyed village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Younger martial sister Zihui, look at you." Everyone''s eyes focused on Tang Zihui. The latter smiled: "please rest assured, senior brothers and sisters. Zihui can''t leave, but when it comes to tracking, he is a little confident." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you free?" Lu Yao''s incarnation woke up from her cultivation state. Looking at the news sent by Qi Zixiao, she was a little strange: "sister Zixiao, what''s up?" Qi Zixiao quickly responded: "we are in Zhongzhou, and your love brother is also there." "Ah!!" The girl blushed: "sister Zixiao, don''t make fun of her sister." "I didn''t tease you. This silly boy is ready to take revenge, but there is something small that needs your host''s help." "Brother Lu Ming, he Lu Yao was surprised and pleased: "I''ll come right away!" Qi Zixiao: "I''ll send you a location." "OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Positioning~ This function is no longer unusual. After all, it is still open. Although everyone is an "ancient", as an immortal world, it is not slow to accept new things. Lu Yao immediately set out from the holy land of yaochi and rushed to the location. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was a little confused. "Isn''t this Lujia village?" I know the way home! Does sister Zixiao really treat me as a little fool and don''t even know the way home? Sobbing, sad. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the evening. When the divine teller woke up, he touched his shining forehead. When he learned why he hadn''t left yet, he couldn''t help saying, "in fact, I can still calculate another divination." "No money." Lu Ming quickly waved his hand. "Oh." Qi Zixiao''s mouth slightly stirred up and smiled. Lu Ming blushed instantly. What? No money? Sure enough, the earth''s words are true - men are big pig hooves! Obviously, I just want to meet your princess Yaoyao, but I pretend to be embarrassed. Isn''t it exposed? What? No money? People have said that your best spirit tool is enough to count dozens of times~ Funny big pig hoof. Or my dog thief¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bah, you''d better be honest. Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao suddenly felt uncomfortable. Don''t say, I''m used to seeing you on the third day. Half a month later, I miss you very much. Whew! At the horizon, a streamer approached rapidly. Lu Ming, who used to be honest, was a little nervous and nervous. He rubbed his hands around. He didn''t know where to put it. Lu Yao is here! After landing, he put a smile in front of Qi Zixiao and gave him a heavy hug: "sister Zixiao." "It''s getting taller." Qi Zixiao also hugged her and nodded with a smile. Unexpectedly, the girl looked strange and said in Qi Zixiao''s ear, "sister Zixiao, what are you hiding in your chest? I feel strange. " £¿£¿£¿£¿ Qi Zixiao was stunned and immediately covered with black lines. This girl is flirting with me???? Pushing her away, I found that the girl blushed badly, and took a deep look at her chest, and then showed the color of sudden enlightenment. Qi Zixiao realized that she was not flirting with herself, but really didn''t understand. Then. Lu Yao looked envious and looked down at her. Xiao He showed her sharp corners. She couldn''t help crying and was unhappy. Oh~ Little girl. Qi Zixiao smiled. "Yao, Yao, Yao..." At the moment, Lu Ming couldn''t help but speak. "Brother Lu Ming." Lu Yao came out of the sadness just now, ran over happily, took his hand and booed him for a while. What they said was the general words of the little sister next door. Several people turned their eyes. Dog food tube full ah!!! As bachelors, they eat directly. Even Qi Zixiao felt that his mouth was not a taste. His just happiness suddenly disappeared. On the contrary, Lu Ming was excited and blushed. I''m sorry. After a brief reminiscence, get to the point. When Qi Zixiao and shenoperator both described the scene they saw, Lu Yao frowned gently. "I''m not familiar with that place, but... My younger martial sisters are all from Zhongzhou and should be known." "Wait for me to ask!" There are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. It''s not chaotang here, but there are enough acquaintances. It''s not difficult to ask for some information. Soon, Lu Yao asked. It is in a mountain tens of thousands of miles away from here. There are many fierce beasts there, but their grades are low, so there are not many people involved, because low-level fierce beasts have no hunting value. "It''s not too late. Since you already know the location, let''s go!" No one has a problem. A group of eight rushed to the. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tens of thousands of miles is naturally a very long distance for ordinary people. It takes a long time to fly by plane, but it really doesn''t matter to a group of friars who are the weakest. What''s more, riding a green scale eagle is a monster in the Mahayana period? After falling into this area, Qi Zixiao and the divine operator found a familiar place, which was seen in the picture. "Right here, come with me." The diviner stretched out his hand and jumped off the green scale Eagle first, and the rest followed. "Hunt by yourself." Qi Zixiao asked the Green Eagle to find food by himself, and the eight of them restrained their breath as much as possible and moved forward in the mountain according to what they had seen in the divination picture. "Eh?" Suddenly, Qi Zixiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and Shenzhi found six figures. "Someone is before us." "Those guys?" "Those people in Dayan holy land." The divine teller was also surprised: "they also have some means In divine sense induction, among the six disciples of Dayan holy land, one female disciple, holding a compass and lying on her shoulder with a spirit beast like a mouse, is constantly adjusting her position and moving forward. And the direction they went was the hiding place of the "ghost thing"! "Don''t meet for the time being. Let them explore the way first." Qi Zixiao whispered. Everyone nodded. Nothing happened along the way, but Qi Zixiao was thinking about one thing, that is... Can the eight people in his line handle it? From the strength of the thing seen in the previous picture, it should be enough. But no one knows how much the strength of that thing has improved during the period of evolution. However, Qi Zixiao finally felt that he didn''t have to worry too much. The reason is that this lineup is really good. Moreover, according to her understanding, the way of heaven is a very "magical" but also a very "short protection" existence. In short, the way of heaven is actually a little "eccentric". What Tiandao likes, such as those "sons of destiny", is the "protagonist", who is favored by Tiandao, likes and supports all kinds of people. When it comes to a certain thing, it is that when you encounter danger, you can''t die. Instead, you will break through in the face of danger. Being chased and killed, but breaking into the Jedi, ten dead and no life? Oh, he can come out alive and get a great chance! Jumping off a cliff and meeting a peerless grandpa is a routine operation! In short, it is a natural protagonist. At the moment, how many protagonists are there in the team? Jiushenfeng''s "Wolong Phoenix" and "Lu Yao" must also be counted as one. Tangtang yaochi saint, the first person in contemporary times, has no reason not to be favored by heaven. I should count myself. Even if I don''t exaggerate the three rounds of merit and virtue golden rings, I can at least "take a share.". The others don''t seem to have such good luck, but they won''t be too bad. Moreover, even if bad luck, it is "relatively speaking.". Who would heaven prefer to this "ghost thing" that comes from other worlds and doesn''t know what it is? That must be a preference for their own cubs! Besides, how many protagonist templates are there in this team? In that case, what else?! Reinforcements? Elder?! They are still busy playing in the life restricted area. It''s a small matter. It''s good to be angry~ Chapter 716 Qi Zixiao felt that even if his side was really weak, the Tao of heaven should give some care. But she didn''t know where this care was reflected. Or, no one knows. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Senior brother." While tracking, Tang Zihui whispered, "the people of the purple house are coming." "I''ve found out." Jiang Tao is a little depressed. The two sides'' Divine senses'' sweep each other. Naturally, they can find people coming. But at the moment, he didn''t want to stop: "keep tracking!" "You always have to talk about coming first and then coming, cutting demons and removing demons. We should be the first. Don''t think she can do whatever she wants if she is the saint of the purple house." "What are we afraid of, the sons and daughters of Dayan holy land?" "But... Tang Zihui hesitated," that person seems to be the saint of yaochi. " "So what?!" "Yes, elder martial brother." All six of them were a little upset, but now no one was willing to shrink back. They tracked all the way, tossed around many villages and chased for tens of thousands of miles before they finally came here. Seeing that it should be not far from the ''evil devil'', who is willing to give up?! "They''ve been following. What do they want to do?" Several tens of miles ahead, he found that Qi Zixiao and his party had been following slowly. Jiang Tao was a little puzzled, but at the moment he couldn''t take the initiative to provoke him. Until Tang Zihui stopped and looked at a small hill ahead: "senior brother..." Jiang Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "go!" They sped up in an instant and blew a hole out of the top of the mountain. Sure enough, they found that the belly of the mountain was hollow and found one in it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Glowing egg! "What is this?" One person was puzzled and came forward to check. "Be careful." Jiang Tao scolded. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. This should be the egg of some kind of monster or fierce beast?" The man came forward and turned around the egg several times: "but I''ve never seen a similar egg." "Never seen it in the book!" "Maybe it''s a variation." Tang Zihui pondered, "it should be very extraordinary to see that it has been blooming fluorescence." "Maybe it''s the offspring of archaic species?" "Strange!" After guessing, she didn''t understand: "my tracking method has never gone wrong. It''s reasonable to say that it should be in the hinterland of the mountain, but now it''s gone. Only this egg." "This egg can''t destroy those villages and commit a lot of blood debts?" "Younger martial sister Tang is joking." The man close to the glowing egg smiled: "an egg can run tens of thousands of miles to kill, and then find a place to bury itself?" "Maybe the egg was found and hidden by the evil devil, and now the evil devil is out?" "That''s why you found it all the way here, because it did come here." "Maybe." Tang Zihui nodded softly, "but I still think there''s something wrong here. Elder martial brother, I think we''re still "Take the eggs away, then hide nearby and ambush!" "Since the devil left such an important egg here, he will certainly come back." Their speculation is "reasonable" and there is nothing wrong with it. As soon as he said this, the disciple of Dayan holy land who was close to the egg naturally did not hesitate and directly stretched out his hand to take the egg away. However, when his hand touched the eggshell, his face changed dramatically. "Ah?!" He was stunned. A huge suction force came out from the eggshell and firmly adsorbed his hand on the eggshell. At the same time, the real yuan, blood essence and even spirits in the body were frantically swallowed and absorbed by the egg! "Save..." "Help me." His face was very painful, and the whole person howled miserably: "senior brother, help me!!!" The sudden change startled everyone. After all, Jiang Tao was a friar in the period of refining emptiness. He reacted the fastest. He was the first to return to his mind and shouted angrily, "save people!" He tried to cut off the younger martial brother''s hand and save him. As a result, he took a sword, but it was a step too late. "Help me!!!" The tragic cry for help still echoed in the mountainside. However, people are still missing. Only a suit of clothes could not fall, and the treasures contained in it fell to the ground. People¡¤¡¤¡¤ be missing! Not only the body, but also the divine consciousness and Yuanying have disappeared. "Be careful, step back!" Jiang Tao turned pale and shouted loudly. Tang Zihui and other four people have never seen this symptom. At the moment, they naturally dare not approach and step back one after another. "Why, how did this happen?!" A nun trembled: "Chen, where''s elder martial brother Chen?" "He is also a distracted friar. How could he lose all his spirits in such a moment? This... What kind of egg is this? " "Demon!" Where can Jiang Tao not judge at the moment?! "I''m afraid that this ghost is a demon, or that the heresy slaughtered those villages just to cultivate this egg!" "But now it seems that this egg is more terrible." "It must be destroyed!" From Paradise Island to hell. A moment ago, everyone thought it was a big baby. It could be a variation of archaic species. Taking it back for incubation and cultivation is a great assistant! But now, a chicken feather assistant! This fucking frightens me to death. It''s clearly a ''demon''! That is, after the "elder martial brother Chen" is finished, the egg will calm down, otherwise who knows what will happen. "I advise you to stop." That is, at this time, the saint daughter team arrived. "You are not its opponent, so you''d better go back quickly," said the divine arithmetic child with his polished forehead "Nonsense!" Jiang Tao is in shock and anger. At the moment, he is very angry when he hears the speech. "We, the righteous friars, can kill these demons!" "Besides, my younger martial brother Chen died in the hands of this demon. How can we retreat?" "Don''t you want to rob me of the skill of killing demons?" "Stupid!" The divine operator scolded, "do you still want to kill demons? Thanks? I''m afraid it''s almost the same as giving heads to demons. " "Want to be a part of this damn thing and fight us, don''t you?" To God, these guys are so stupid. So there''s no force to count? "We, Dayan disciples, don''t need others to say more!" Jiang Tao''s face is green. He''s a holy disciple. Your purple house is no more noble than us. Why scold me like that? If it weren''t for your saint, I would have to do it! But there is no if. Therefore, he can only move out of Dayan holy land. "You..." What did the divine calculation son have to say, but Qi Zixiao shook his head to stop him: "just, good advice is difficult to persuade the damn ghost. Let''s see how they kill demons." With that, Qi Zixiao said to Jiang Tao, "you don''t have much time. If you can''t destroy this thing in half an hour, just retreat." "The Madonna didn''t give you a chance." Jiang Tao is not satisfied. But in the face of Qi Zixiao, he really didn''t dare to mess around. Moreover, this was indeed a chance, so he could only nod: "OK!" "But now, please quit!" Qi Zixiao nodded gently. A group of eight people retreated to the mountainside and watched. "Your Highness, they... Lu Ming was a little confused, so:" if they really become the nourishment of the evil devil, I''m afraid... " "Yes, sister Zixiao." Lu Yao also chirped: "I don''t think they can do it. Won''t they become our resistance?" "Maybe." Qi Zixiao was not sure, and said, "but I can''t see through this egg, blind man, what about you?" The divine abacus has golden eyes. "There is a person in it." He frowned: "it''s not true, but it should take some time to fully conceive success." "Strength... It''s hard to say. It seems to be a completely different cultivation system from us." "The specific means are hard to say." "It may be useful for them to explore the way." "That''s it." Qi Zixiao nodded slightly. The others had no opinion, but the fat Dan''s eyes rolled around, and then whispered, "you say, how about if I refine it into a pill?" "It has long been said that some evil sect elixirs use living people to refine elixirs, and some even directly use the creatures of a city to refine ''great elixirs''!" "I don''t know the efficacy of foreign things this day." As soon as he said this, Lu Ming felt very good: "senior brother Dan, let me kill him and take revenge. How about refining pills again?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± But the diviner refused: "not very good!" "If you can refine another colored glass body People: "......" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the mountainside. Jiang Tao was extremely vigilant. He turned around the egg for several times, but he didn''t find any clues or weaknesses. Tang Zihui turned pale: "elder martial brother, what should we do?" "At the moment, we only know that physical contact will be swallowed by it." Jiang Tao pondered, "then we don''t have physical contact!" "Attack with magic!" "However, you should all be prepared. If the situation is bad, remember to turn around and run away!" No one is born reckless, and few are fools. Jiang Tao was not so reckless as to repeat his mistakes. After a short discussion, they shot one after another to bombard the strange eggs with the magic of "long-range attack". However, when the magic is in the body, the surface of the strange egg is like the ripple of the water, with a circle after circle of ripples scattered. Then, all spells are like a stone sinking into the sea. On the contrary, the light emitted by the strange egg was brighter. "Stop!" Even if you don''t know its principle, you know that magic is useless when you see this scene. On the contrary, it is "charging" people. Jiang Tao''s face was gradually dignified: "magic won''t work." "So it seems that this demon can not only devour the essence, Qi and spirit of others, but also devour energy?" Spells are also energy! It''s not hard to see that a large piece of magic is blown over, directly "swallowed" by it, and used to supplement yourself. "In this way, there is only physical offensive." Jiang Tao is analyzing. Qi Zixiao and others outside the mountainside are also analyzing. There is so little information about this strange egg that we can only analyze it step by step. Golden eyes are powerful, but it is impossible to know all the abilities of the other party at a glance! Otherwise, it''s not pupil, but invincible. Look at the past and know all the other party''s abilities. Is that enough? "Let''s see how they choose." Qi Zixiao whispered. As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Tao took out a flying sword, held it and approached slowly. He looked a little cautious. At the moment, only Jiang Tao knows that he has some regrets¡¤¡¤¡¤ Regret to show off! This strange egg is beyond their understanding. They have never heard of or seen such a ghost. It can "eat people" and swallow all kinds of energy. This thing is useless if it is directly cut with a flying sword or sword Qi. It can also be swallowed! Therefore, we can only approach and attack with a sword. But what if something happens? Jiang Tao is a little counselled, but it''s too late to repent. Besides, the dough is always needed. He was brave, holding a flying sword, approached step by step, and then chopped it down with great strength! Ding! It was not swallowed, nor did any accident happen. Tenacity cleaved on the strange egg, the eggshell trembled, and the sound of mutual attack came out. not so bad. Jiang Tao took a breath and showed some joy. But the next moment, he was confused. The flying sword snapped and broke from the intersection into two pieces! "This?!" He was so frightened that he flew back. Almost at the same time, the light was shining on the eggshell, and then exploded¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Run!" Jiang Tao''s spirits all take risks. Tang Zihui and others even ran away. However, it''s too late! The light swept through, and the whole mountainside was shrouded in it. When the light gradually dispersed, where was the shadow of human beings in the mountainside? Jiang Tao, Tang Zihui and others disappeared without a trace. There is only one piece of clothing left and a magic weapon that is already in a state of ownerlessness. "All dead?" Lu Ming''s face turned white and he was very frightened. This strange egg is so weird! If you let him trace it by himself, you should be able to find it here, which takes some time and effort. But at that time, regardless of whether the strange egg has successfully evolved, even if it is still in its current state, it will undoubtedly die! "Blind man." Gou Yu smacked his tongue and said, "I believe it now. Your mother''s calculation is true!" Although from the current situation, he is not completely helpless, but it''s just an eggshell! Does anyone really think that after breaking the eggshell, the other party will be cold? The ghost inside is obviously more powerful! At this moment, everyone''s eyes are locked on Qi Zixiao. There''s no way. Qi Zixiao''s strength is absolutely the strongest among the eight of them, none of them! At least... On the surface. And the purple sky is now eager to make complaints about it. That''s what! There was a silence in her heart. This is the core disciple of the cultivation period friar of Dayan holy land? That''s what?! It even gave her a sense of vision of "suffering without stabbing."¡¤¡¤¡¤ This operation is really difficult to understand. At least he''s a core disciple. Is that all? Even if you run 800 meters away, throw the sword hard! Look at people who have lost their sword 800 miles away. After living for so long, Tuan Zang, the pot carrying Xia, is cool because he has no pain¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, as a cultivator of immortality in the period of refining emptiness, don''t say you throw 800 meters of a sword. You can easily throw eight kilometers! Facing the public''s eyes, she took a deep breath: "in short, no matter what, we have to break the eggshell first!" "Energy attack is ineffective. Physical attack should work, but that''s not what I''m good at." It''s a little tangled. Energy! The various means of purple Qi coming from the East are "energy attack", and the lightning and sword Qi of the divine sword''s true formula of resisting thunder are also energy. Even the ultra-high temperature of the artificial solar fist is also energy. "However, I never think anyone can achieve real ''magic immunity''." Qi Zixiao whispered, "it''s only because the magic attack is not strong enough. This thing..." Can you withstand the hundreds of millions of degrees of heat of the artificial sun fist? She''s not sure. Because she has seen a lot of science fiction, doomsday movies, novels and so on. Like the Godzilla, the nuclear bomb is a power bank for it! To some extent, these demons in the fairy world are much more powerful than Godzilla. What if an artificial sun fist doesn''t reach the limit of its magic immunity and becomes a rechargeable treasure? Therefore, a simple artificial sun fist can''t work. We have to add some means! "Fat man." Qi Zixiao said, "your biochemical pill, have some." "How much?" Dan fatty immediately took out a storage bag and was about to pour it out¡¤¡¤¡¤ When others saw this, their faces twitched one after another and their eyelids jumped: "you, how much have you refined?" "Not much." Dan fat man grinned: "I like to feed the black blood toad with tonics because I have nothing to do in my spare time. If I feed more, its natural magic power will recover faster." "Once it recovers, I''ll refine a furnace. Now it''s less than a small storage bag. Not much, really not much." People: "!!!" A small storage bag, about three feet of space. A biochemical pill is about the size of a pea, less than a storage bag???? "Then have more!" Qi Zixiao said, "since this thing likes to swallow energy, mix some biochemical pills into the energy." "In fact, biochemical pill is also a kind of energy, not just gas and taste." Dan pangzi stressed. "That''s the best!" "Treat him to a full meal!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes shine. Gou left a dry cough: "cough, your highness, you are really "Not at all." Lu Ming immediately interrupted, "that''s it!" Fat Dan was more interested: "why don''t I have some more poison pills?" "That''s not necessary!" Poison? In case someone is filled with poison resistance or has a "poison attribute", it will be even more difficult. Holding a handful of biochemical pills, Qi Zixiao secretly said, "heaven, heaven, you have to favor us..." "Go!" When the biochemical pill was thrown, the purple gas lingered. She condensed an illusory sledgehammer with the purple gas and suddenly fell! Smash ''golden'' eggs! Bang! Biochemical pills all burst, and green gas filled the whole mountainside in an instant. At the same time, the hammer fell. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the surface of the strange egg, a black light flashed, and then the terrible suction reappeared. It was almost just a moment. The sledgehammer, together with all the energy in the whole mountainside, was swept away ~! Qi Zixiao and others immediately showed a happy look, and then looked at it eagerly, waiting for the result. Almost the next second. The strange egg trembled suddenly~ Then, trembling. Eggs naturally have no sense of smell, but don''t forget that there is a ''person'' in the egg ~!!! Chapter 717 "Don''t kill for the time being." Qi Zixiao was ready to take action at any time. At the same time, he said coldly, "this ghost comes from outside. I''m afraid there''s another secret. Cut off his body and seal his head!" Why fight the enemy with illusion? I just want to get something out of the dreamland. If I can succeed, this is undoubtedly the simplest way, but now it seems to have failed. The flying sword turned and looked at its neck. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ The divine arithmetic son''s eyes flashed with gold and scolded, "I can''t hold it." Bang bang! In the hinterland of the mountain, the ground was blasted one after another, and the array base used for Gou Yu''s array was destroyed one after another at this moment. Click! The flying sword is close to the body, and the tip of the sword has been poked into the throat. However, the strange man has got rid of the illusion, grabbed the flying sword body with both hands, and his colorful blood flows constantly, but the other party looks expressionless, as if he doesn''t feel pain at all... Except for occasional retching. ¡°~~~¡± The strange man spoke in such strange syllables that no one could understand what he was saying. However, if we analyze it with divine consciousness, we can draw a conclusion. "Disturb my deep sleep, you all deserve to die." The other side opened his mouth. Although he was still retching occasionally, and his hands were bleeding with sword Qi, he never let go. It seemed that it was not his hand at all. Whew! At this moment. Lu Yao instantly disappeared from his place, holding the magic weapon of the moon ring in his hand, appeared behind the strange man and tried to cut it off. Lu Ming summoned the ten thousand star vision, got the blessing of starlight, and blew an amazing punch in the front. Zhou Yining''s flying sword also broke through the air and cut into the strange man''s hands. Gou Yu stood where he was, but threw out one material after another. The alchemist''s hands are bound with Buddhist seals, and his eyes are round, not angry and powerful. Fat Dan has retreated to a distance, but around him, there are pieces of pills and spells floating, dense and hard to count. Qi Zixiao was surrounded by gold and purple and glanced at the array. It was a siege. Although we haven''t practiced, we all know each other''s means. We''ll do our jobs now! I haven''t killed anyone yet, because everyone wants to know what the purpose of this ghost is. What secret is hidden in him? "Stupid." The strange man sneered, spread his flying sword and disappeared from his place in an instant. "Blink?!" Everyone frowned, but the magic formula kneaded by the divine alchemist burst out at the first time. "Dawei Tianlong!" Boom! The golden light roared not far away. As soon as the strange man appeared, he was facing an amazing attack. However, the other party opened his arms and took it lightly. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Golden light is absorbed! "Sure enough!" The divine calculating son resolutely cut off the supply of real yuan and said coldly, "this guy has the ability to swallow energy." Is the "magic immunity" attribute still there? Qi Zixiao frowned secretly. This is a little tricky. All her powerful treasures were handed over to Qi Zi fan, who took them to the abyss. Although she also had a flying sword of Daoqi level, it was not enough. Most importantly, after swallowing this wave of attack, the injury of his hands instantly recovered, and his breath was rising. "It tastes good." The strange man showed a strange smile. When he grinned, his dense fangs made people creepy. "I''ll go to your uncle!" Fat Dan threw out a large pill. However, the other party still swallowed it and then spit it out. Poison fog all over the sky! The frightened danpang immediately took out the "corresponding" disinfectant and sprayed wildly. "Where is the weakness!" The divine calculating son retreated to the distance, and his eyes kept scanning the strange man, trying to find his weakness and suppress it. The war broke out again. Gou Yu joined the war! The goods were not delivered in person. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes. It''s unrealistic for Gou to "unseal", but his methods also make people emerge one after another. But the Freak is obviously more difficult. Magic immunity almost limits the spells of all immortals. Blinking is also very passive for a group of monks who can''t blink. If we were not all elite and excellent cooperation, we would even be attacked by them. And most importantly, the strength of this ghost thing is getting stronger and stronger. It grows while fighting¡¤¡¤¡¤ "From the inside out!" Finally, the diviner shouted, "the weakness of this ghost should be its interior! It can devour all energy, but it may not digest it! " Qi Zixiao heard the speech and started at the first time. As soon as you make a move, it is the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder! Above the sky, there were dark clouds and thunder. With the sword blowing on his face, the rest of the saint daughter team retreated and didn''t want to touch his eyebrows. "Ha ha ha!" "Stupid!" The ghost smiled, took the initiative to welcome it, opened his mouth and devoured all kinds of energy. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ It did not notice some humble water droplets. At the same time of crazy swallowing, its strength is also growing. From the beginning, it was forced to break the shell, perhaps only the fluctuation around the later stage of distraction. Up to now, it is approaching the middle stage of refining emptiness. It is extremely oppressive to Lu Ming, Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining. Everyone is puzzled. Why did Qi Zixiao make such a move? Isn''t this to increase the strength of that ghost and be a power bank? Only God and gou are thoughtful¡¤¡¤¡¤ Click! Suddenly, a thunder and lightning hit the ghost''s forehead accurately, let it stumble and fall, hit a big pit on the ground, and then became angry. "Damn it!" After scolding, it tried harder to swallow¡¤¡¤¡¤ Others were stunned. Magic immunity... Failed? Gou Yu was excited: "this fool is estimated to be half evolved, his brain is not very clear, and he was deceived." "Worthy of your highness, your mind is like electricity and your wisdom is like a demon!" The diviner exclaimed. In their admiration and the puzzled eyes of others, the ghost moved more and more slowly, and was struck by thunder more and more times¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, because the main attacks of the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue have been swallowed up, the attack at the moment is not strong, and it is difficult to cause too much damage. Smart as a demon? A black line appeared on Qi Zixiao''s face. Is this praising yourself or scolding yourself? Obviously, only these two people saw through her ''little moves''. Since it is determined that the weakness is internal, it is natural to make good use of the fact that "diseases enter from the mouth". Moreover, as a "Saint" who has read many novels, Qi Zixiao knows one thing very well, that is, some "props" that look like chicken ribs on weekdays may be the key props to push a boss! For example, biochemical pill is a good thing. In addition to the biochemical pill, Gou Yu also has a similar invention --- immortal drunkenness ~! The name is simple and rough. It can make people drunk. It is said that it is Jiuwu. If you don''t need Zhenyuan to resist when drinking, you have to get drunk for three days and three nights. This ghost is obviously far from the level of wine five. Even if he is free from magic, even if he is reborn, he should be confused or confused! What, it''s invalid to resist immortal drunkenness with real yuan? Qi Zixiao had never thought of putting it down completely. As long as it could be confused for a moment, it would be enough! At that moment, Qi Zixiao, Lu Ming, Gou Yu¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three people move together! Tear! Lu Yao''s moon wheel shaped magic weapon has amazing brilliance. He cut off each other''s two arms at the first time. Gou Yu''s goods are even more fierce. It seems that they are still the accomplishments of Yuanying period, but they rush up and forcibly catch the ghost. Buzz! The sword light swept. Qi Zixiao beheaded with a sword! "Fat man!" Then, she kicked out and kicked the ghost''s head at Dan pangzi. The latter immediately took out an alchemy furnace at the Taoist level, put it in it, covered it, and then sealed it with 18 seals and pasted hundreds of spells. "Destroy its flesh, Gou leftover, get out of the way!" In Qi Zixiao''s reprimand, fan Jianqiang ran faster than the thief. So do the rest. But for a moment, a terrible sun erupted from here. The terrible high temperature was enough to burn the mountain and boil the sea. The headless body was vaporized in an instant, and even a grain of dust remained. Qi Zixiao is not too timid. But even for ordinary primordial friars, beheading is not a "great harm". As long as you pick it up in time, everything is easy to say. Although the ghost was sealed in the alchemy furnace, the ghost knew if there was any way to break the seal. Once you have the physical body, the other party can devour energy and become stronger. If you know this, why give it flesh? WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao flew high in the sky. Below, hundreds of miles of magma gurgling! In this terrible shock, I don''t know how many creatures fled to the distance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! Without waiting for everyone to rest for even a moment, there was a huge earthquake from Dan pangzi''s Dan stove, and then those seal runes were shining, as if they would be broken at any time. One spell after another ignited spontaneously, frightening fat Dan to throw spells. "Your Highness." As he threw the spell to maintain it, he trembled and said, "why don''t you punch again and use the terrible temperature to temper this guy to death?" "No, I have a way." At this time, Lu Yao opened her mouth and took out a branch. Although the branches are long and the chopsticks are thick and thin, there are several peach leaves on them, which look vibrant. "What is this?" "Although the branches of the flat peach mother tree can only be used once, they are enough to suppress it!" In the face of people''s questions, Lu Yao did not hesitate: "senior brother Dan, please open the Dan stove. Now it should not be able to absorb energy. It should be able to trap it in this way." "Then I''ll drive?" Dan''s face looks better. Although he prepared a lot of spells, he couldn''t stand throwing them all the time. "Open!" Qi Zixiao "rubbed" an artificial sun and held it in his hand. She has to be just in case. If the branches of the flat peach mother tree can''t suppress or control the ghost, they can only send it again and evaporate it directly. Fortunately, no accidents happened. The flat peach mother tree is a very miraculous imperial soldier, or it itself is half a great emperor! It is alive and has vitality. Although it is not as tenacious as other imperial soldiers, its own combat power is the strongest. There is no one! A branch can only be used once, but before its vitality is exhausted, it is terrible enough to block the attack of the prospective emperor! The ghost''s head roared out. Before it could blink, it was tied tightly and turned into a "rattan ball". Then various laws emerged, even if it wanted to run, it couldn''t run away. The struggle gradually subsided. The people whose hearts were all mentioned in their voices finally breathed a sigh of relief. "What the hell is this?" Dan Pang came over with lingering fear and looked at the ''rattan ball'' flying in front. He was very uncomfortable. The divine arithmetic child stabbed Gou''s remaining back with his elbow: "how about it? If you come with Lu Ming, what is the winning rate? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Gou frowned: "may I run?" Lu Ming smiled bitterly. I''m really a senior brother¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t see through him anymore. Yuanying? Fuck you, a baby. Just now, no one dared to get close to the ghost, but you went directly to others and made physical contact. May you run? If it''s just the two of us, I''ll die and you''ll run, okay? But at the moment, they really obey God. It''s a damn accurate calculation! In terms of strength, this ghost thing may not be too strong, but the attribute of magic immunity is too naughty. It can move quickly and become stronger in Vietnam¡¤¡¤¡¤ If Qi Zixiao''s brain didn''t turn fast enough, and the diviner used his golden eyes to see that his weakness was "inside". I can''t fight. "What now?" Lu Yao also had lingering fear: "how to interrogate it?" "I can feel that it is still absorbing energy. If it takes too long, maybe it can reshape the flesh Hearing this, Qi Zixiao and the diviner immediately nodded. Isn''t it possible? When it first came to the fairyland, it did not even have any substance. It changed thousands of times. At the beginning, it could only absorb the essence of the sun and moon. Later, it can swallow people. Halfway through evolution, he also has magic immunity. Now, although there is only one head left, there is always an entity¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I got a law by chance." At this time, Gou youyou said, "maybe you can forcibly search the soul." Dan fat man also came to join the fun: "Your Highness, I suggest giving the ghost something to eat some lustful pills. It can''t stand it. Naturally, it will say." "¡¤¡¤" the diviner raised his eyebrow: "that ghost doesn''t even know its gender!" Chapter 718 "It''s useless to have sex." Lu Yao stressed: "now it has no body, only one head! That medicine... " At this point, her face was reddish. "Therefore, I suggest to use biochemical pill. Now it is in an anti closed space, and the role of biochemical pill can be brought into full play." Now, the six first sequences in the cultivation world are not unfamiliar with biochemical pills. Because this thing can be completely unexpected, Qi Zi fan exchanged some useful things with them with biochemical pills when they met at the beginning. Although Lu Yao is now an incarnation, she also knows about it. "Then use biochemical pill." Qi Zixiao nodded and then threw out a lot of biochemical pills. Lu Yaolian controlled the "rattan ball" to open a small mouth, and then closed it immediately after the biochemical pills entered. "Ah!!!" The effect is excellent. The rattan ball, which had gradually calmed down, immediately began to vibrate, and there was a heartrending roar, mixed with an extremely painful echo and retching sound. "Damn it!" "What are you? Are you still human?" The divine consciousness fluctuated, and the ghost was roaring and roaring. At the same time, it was also full of pain and despair. It''s really ''desperate''! Knife, axe, chisel? All kinds of torture, magic... Even to kill it, it is not afraid, and can even bear it easily. But this kind of suffering has never existed and is difficult to accept. It stinks! "Very happy!" Dan fatty whispered, "Your Highness, can we ask?" "Add another fire to it!" Qi Zixiao stressed. Everyone was stunned. "Really add a fire, fat man, you come." Qi Zixiao said he didn''t mean anything else, just add a fire to it, that''s all. Then fat Dan was shocked. "Your Highness, you... Are so wise!" The fat man attracted a big fire and burned the rattan ball. After a short time, the temperature in the rattan ball increased. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fluctuation and scream of divine consciousness are more intense! For that ghost thing, the stench just now is unbearable. It makes him want to live and die. He can''t run if he wants to run. He can only be sealed in it. It is always accompanied by the stench, and the stench is all over every corner¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now it''s even more exaggerated! With the increase of temperature, the taste is "better". It is not only richer, but also more "energetic". It seems that it has vitality and will drill into the brain by itself. "Ah!!!" "When I go out, I will destroy your form and spirit, frustrate your bones and ashes, and kill all causes and effects related to you!" "Vomit!!!" "You are finished, and your world will become my food!" "Roar!!!" The scream is too sad. Even the people of the saint daughter team also showed fear, especially when they thought that if they were trapped and experienced this kind of suffering¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eh~~~ Everyone was trembling. It''s horrible! What''s that smell? I think it''s terrible. At the same time, they admire Zixiao even more! What kind of person has to come up with such a "powerful" way? Invincible! For Zixiao, this is still a routine operation, basic operation, don''t 6. After all, those little experts on earth, cooking durian and so on, are out of date. Now it''s popular to cook canned herring??? The taste of Shenghua Dan is not weaker than that of the canned herring, and I don''t know how much stronger it is. So she thought, would it be better to heat and cook again? Now it seems that the effect is really good. At the same time, it is enough to collect some information from the roar of the ghost and the fluctuation of divine consciousness. "This shit..." Everyone turned pale: "the whole immortal world has become its food? What a big air! " Although that''s what I said, few people can face it easily at the moment, because it seems that this ghost is really possible! If you let it grow obscene for a period of time, maybe no one can stop it! "Shut up, you dog." Dan fatty scolded, "are you still talking hard when it''s all like this? Do you think the taste is not strong enough? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The divine consciousness fluctuated and hesitated. Obviously, it was afraid. Seeing this, Lu Ming couldn''t help but say, "what the hell are you and where do you come from? What''s the purpose of coming to our immortal world? Say it quickly! " "Otherwise, with a more fragrant flavor, you will be closed for 100000 or millions of years!" He has long wanted to kill people. How can he give up? But this ghost is too powerful and weird. At the same time, its origin and target are unknown. It''s better to find out. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." The ghost laughed. Even if I was smelling to death, I kept retching and roaring, but I didn''t compromise: "you''re over, you''re all going to die!" "Hey?!" Gou Yu raised his eyebrow: "blind man, can you count?" "Just count it directly and kill it!" "This..." The diviner hesitated slightly. Everyone understood when they saw it. Obviously, I can''t figure it out! Among them, Qi Zixiao knows best. Just now, it''s just to calculate its whereabouts. The light ball is so big. What''s its hidden purpose? At least the current divine arithmetic son must not be able to calculate, even if he adds himself, he may not be able to do it. Or maybe not. "Since it doesn''t say, forget it." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth and started the "loud conspiracy" mode. Others were puzzled and looked at her. Qi Zixiao said again, "why waste time with such evil things? Take it back and let the Lord search the soul! " "I don''t believe that the current state of this thing can stop the Holy Lord''s soul searching." "By then, everything will be known." "Reasonable!" Everyone reacted and nodded gently. Let the Lord search the soul? Of course not, but that''s the most helpless choice, because if you find out about it, it''s a great achievement~ Of course, I also have credit for soul searching for the Lord, but can the credit be the same? After hearing Qi Zixiao''s words, the arrogance of the ghost immediately ''stuck'': "are you people in the holy land?" "I''m just not talented, Saint Zifu." "This is the saint of yaochi. Tell me, which Saint wants to search the soul?" "I said, will you let me go?" That damn thing counselled. Obviously, I''m afraid of being searched by the leaders of the Lord level. "It depends on the information you said, the value and whether it can be exchanged for your dog''s life." Qi Zixiao looked indifferent. Put? It must not be released, but the news must also be released! "OK, I''ll tell you!" After a short pause, the ghost said, "I come from a destroyed world." "The world where I live, after endless years, has come to the end of my life and is constantly collapsing and destroying." "I spent all my means and did not hesitate to cut off all my Taoist practices before I reluctantly came to this side of the world and was ready to rise again." "You can call me ''Chen''." "That''s it?" Qi Zixiao looked at each other coldly: "this can''t change your dog''s life." "I''m not a dog!" He retorted angrily, "how can that humble creature be compared with me?" "Well, let me tell you another news. When I came here, I occasionally felt that I was not the only outsider in this world!" "I''m just the weak among them!" "Run away." "Escape as far as you can, escape from this side of the world." "Otherwise, your future, only death!" "There is no future for Terrans in this world!" Its divine sense fluctuates with irony and pleasure: "it''s better for you to be smarter, let me out, and find me some good places to swallow." "In this way, I can return to my heyday as soon as possible, and then I can devour and kill those guys before they do." "And you will also become my most loyal servant. I will spare your life and let you wait below one person and above ten thousand people." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this moment, the saint daughter team did not say a word, and all were digesting the meaning of its words. What kind of creature is this? They still don''t understand it, but even if they understand it, it doesn''t make much sense. It does come from other worlds. In other worlds, there are some creatures that the world doesn''t understand. What''s the problem? So its identity is not important, what is important is what it says! "It''s not just it?" Qi Zixiao frowned. It''s not good news. Even... It''s big! From the inside and outside meaning of this ghost thing, there is only one purpose. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and becomes the master of the fairy world?! Don''t be careless! We have to find out about it as soon as possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No wonder." The divine teller suddenly realized that his golden eyes were always open, so he could judge whether Chen lied. At the moment, he finally understood why it was so difficult to calculate the things related to this guy, which was much more exaggerated than the difficulty of calculating the Lord. It turns out that these guys are not only involved in another world, but also more than one special mother. Even their purpose is to plot the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest and seize the fairy world?! "Your Highness, I''m afraid we should inform the Lord about this..." The rest nodded. "Good." Qi Zixiao should go down. This kind of event, they really have more than enough heart but less strength, often related to the whole immortal cultivation world, and they even have Sendai... Well, maybe one. But how can a low-level Sendai bear such an important task? "Stupid!" However, Chen sneered at this moment and said, "your world is doomed to perish and be won by us." "Tell you what happened to the so-called saints? It''s just a mantis. " "If I were you, I would be released immediately and served well. In the future, I will be successful and famous. You are all my confidants!" "Do you think you are the first emperor?" Qi Zixiao retorted ruthlessly. "What?!" what? Oh, I''m the first emperor. In fact, I''m not dead, but my army is sealed in the Qinling Mountains. It needs 5000 yuan to unseal it. Give me money quickly. When it''s done, you''ll be the founding general~~~ It''s this kind of ghost from an alien. Believe him, there''s a ghost! Besides, how can you help such a ghost to seize its own world? Are you crazy? The eight members of the party fell into the stage of discussion. Lu Yao: "sister Zixiao, what do you think of this?" Qi Zixiao shook his head gently: "it''s complicated and confusing. I''m afraid the things involved are far greater than our phenomenon." At this moment, Qi Zixiao suddenly felt something. How do we fight between the Holy Land and the forbidden area of life? Because the Big Dipper was destroyed, because one sect after another was slaughtered, because we couldn''t find the behind the scenes. After thinking about it, the most likely killers were those life restricted areas. The reason is very simple, they have enough strength! On the way, Qi Zixiao had a whim. At that time, she was still wondering whether the battle against the forbidden area of life would be expected by one or all the saints, and even all the "great powers" in the whole cultivation world? Their purpose is to kill the people who don''t shit in the pit and empty the position of the ''pit''. But now I know from this angry mouth that there are many beings from outside the sky like it, and they are hidden in the dark with the intention of subverting the immortal cultivation world. Well, from this point of view¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who are these guys fighting against? Everyone in the fairy world! Holy land, zongmen, family and Xianchao are their opponents, but the life restricted area is also their opponent. Moreover, the life penalty area is still the strongest opponent! Although they fight on their own and generally don''t work together, if they are about to change their masters in the immortal cultivation world and are fooled by a group of aliens, who knows whether the old guys in the restricted area of life will break the seal? After all, according to previous records, in almost every era, these life restricted areas will engage in a great dark turmoil at the end of the period, which will wipe out the lives of the people. If the Terrans are exterminated by these outsiders, how can they engage in dark turmoil and continue their lives? From this point, we can infer that the life forbidden zone and outsiders are also on the opposite side. Therefore, after knowing something, those outsiders will certainly try their best to destroy the life forbidden zone. How? Qi Zixiao speculated according to his own thoughts¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The best way is to let the top forces die together." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Surprised! Isn''t this the state of the immortal cultivation world now? The seven holy places of the top forces are working with the life forbidden zone. And the forbidden area of life has gone. According to Qi Zixiao, the destruction of the third life restricted area has also been put on the agenda. It is estimated that a war will break out in one or two days! "So, aren''t those guys successful?" "If so, all my previous guesses are wrong. It''s not one or several of the seven holy places that are making trouble, but the ghosts of other worlds are plotting secretly?" "Doesn''t that mean that the seven holy places were kept in the dark and completely fell into their boxing and planning?" "No, no, maybe not!" "This is probably the plan of those ghosts, but it is impossible that no one in the seven holy places is aware of any problems. Maybe they are just making plans?" This idea shocked Qi Zixiao even more. But at the same time, she feels that this should be the "correct answer". The seven holy places are full of talents, and there are not one or two smart people. They have no reason not to notice anything. Perhaps they know that someone is behind the scenes, but they don''t say it clearly. The purpose is to make a plan and "by the way" destroy the forbidden area of life! "But if so... Do they know who their opponents are?" "It seems a little bad!" In Qi Zixiao''s view, the seven holy places are undoubtedly playing with fire! Finally, is it successful to tame the fire, or play with fire and burn yourself?! The discussion of the saint daughter team continued. Everyone was guessing and expressing their views, but Qi Zixiao didn''t tell what he thought. Because it''s too scary. It is completely related to the "conspiracy" between the top leaders in the cultivation world. If I say this, I may have to destroy the Three Outlooks of these "children". Just know it! "I have to remind you." "Besides, this damn thing..." After a short discussion, Qi Zixiao stopped everyone from talking, because in her opinion, other people''s guesses were too childish. Most of them focused on how to find out those guys and how to avoid tragedy, but they never thought that there were so many secrets hidden behind them. Only the divine operator was thoughtful, but he didn''t say much. Qi Zixiao glanced at him, shook his head gently, and then said, "kill it." "You don''t promise!" Chen roared: "I have told such a secret, you!!" "Haven''t you heard a word?" Qi Zixiao asked calmly. "What?!" "Only villains and women are difficult to raise." People: "......" "Lu Yao, you come." Qi Zixiao said positively, "I''m afraid Lu Yao''s strength is not enough. Since it''s your great revenge, you''ll repay it." "Yes." Lu Yao nodded heavily and then made a move. She was so brilliant that she directly "closed the door and beat the dog". She shut Chen in the "rattan ball" and killed him! "Damn it!" "You can''t die!" "The tiger falls and the sun falls, ah..." There was a constant roar. But soon the sound died down. Boom! With the explosion of the rattan ball, it seemed that everything disappeared and Chen disappeared. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ The divine calculation son''s eyes were golden: "as expected, your highness didn''t expect, the vitality of this ghost thing is really tenacious, that is, the method of destroying the soul, can''t completely eliminate it, and a wisp of true spirit escaped!" "Let''s stay away from being found." Qi Zixiao was not surprised: "this time, it should take us to a good place." Chen is almost cold. This is a life and death crisis! So what will it do now? Maybe you''ll find something good. At the same time, Qi Zixiao took out the fairy machine and sent the findings of the trip and some of his guesses to Mo Daolin. Of course, she didn''t tell the truth completely. She didn''t make any suggestions about her own speculation about the seven holy places, playing with fire, or even someone planning all these things. Mo Daolin''s response was also interesting¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is there such a thing? As a teacher, you will pay attention. " No more. Looking at the reply, Qi Zixiao was silent. Yes! They did notice. Yes, after all, it''s the big man who becomes the Lord. How can he be so white? Meanwhile, Lu Yao has finished reporting. "Almost." The divine arithmetic child spoke, and the party turned on the tracking mode again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Lin Zixiao stopped in a valley. Chapter 719 "Sir?" Zhou Xiaoran turned pale: "I feel something wrong with this place." The valley is large and boundless. In recent days, Kunlun has grown up at an appalling speed, almost catching up with the earth, but the distance between the two sides is also growing. In addition to being large, the valley in front of us also has ruins. In fact, in Kunlun these days, in addition to encountering some dangers and finding some miraculous drugs, the most encountered are all kinds of ruins. But there is something wrong with the ruins in front of us, because we can''t see any trace of human life. Instead, it is like the remains of some huge creature. A huge cave with a diameter of more than 100 meters, a large outrageous stone table that has been broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ What kind of "person" can Gao Dacheng be like this? "Well, let''s be careful." Lin Zixiao nodded gently and looked dignified. Kunlun, the land of gods, this "God" not only refers to the "human" gods, but also many existence, all originated in Kunlun! Even she is guessing and thinking that if Kunlun grows up according to the current situation, it will not directly become the legendary famine over time?! After all, it is suspected that the existence of Wuzhuang Temple appears here, and even the Snake Girl of Nuwa family, which looks like chaos into the flood! Of course, this is just speculation, but it can''t be true. However, according to the current known situation, this alone is enough to explain many problems. For example¡¤¡¤¡¤ Like wuzhuangguan and Nuwa, they belong to other creatures in the wasteland world, even "gods and demons"! Lin Zixiao felt that she wouldn''t be too surprised even if a golden aconite suddenly jumped out in front of her, or an Eastern Emperor Taiyi or something. Of course, it''s not the eel in the pesticide, but the demon king! "Let''s be careful. If we turn around in this valley, we may find something unexpected." "Yes!" Zhou Xiaoran nodded heavily and glanced at the huge cave from time to time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth. It''s even more chaotic now. Compared with before, the earth at this moment has almost reached about 20 times! The growth rate is terrible. The reason why there is such a terrible speed is related to foreign "supplements". If there is no big man in charge of the earth, one after another of extraterrestrial visitors will inevitably make the earth chaotic and even ruin life. With the current scientific and technological strength and spiritual strength of various countries, it is really difficult to compete with those extraordinarily strong. But there has never been an if in this world. The female emperor sits in the town and the whole earth is as solid as gold! Of course, the female emperor generally doesn''t care about the affairs of other countries, because it''s not the ancestral land of China at all. But the "coincidence" is that most of the visitors from outside the world are practitioners of immortality, and the places they choose to settle are all in China. Because the land of China has the strongest aura, "Feng Shui" is also the best. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those who want to make trouble are all sad. If the longjiu Bureau couldn''t make it, they directly asked Zizhu University for help. If Zizhu University couldn''t make it, they asked Ye Qingcheng to do it. If she can''t make it? ---Your majesty, it''s your turn. How awesome are you when you make a move? I''m not as good as me anyway! It''s right to be a tonic. As a result, the accumulation of aura on the earth changes with each passing day¡¤¡¤¡¤ Of course, this means that the female emperor restrained herself and did not practice, but just "practice". Otherwise, if she breathes, the whole earth will have to be sucked into a vacuum without any Aura! But not all extraterrestrial visitors have been cut off by a thought as a tonic and nourishment. Some are cautious by nature or can''t stay in other places. After receiving the news, they are ready to take a chance in the ancestral land of China. After they arrive, they don''t fool around directly. Those who can''t control themselves and regard ordinary people as careless and indiscriminate hands are all cold. The other part, who honestly understood the situation and rules, survived. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Longjiu Bureau''s "exit and entry administration hall.". They lined up. A young lady in charge of registration, with a small face and professional alienation, looked at the line of "strange clothes" in front of her, and she tooted her mouth. "Well, I have to be busy again today." "Poor." Helpless, stretching, she said, "I ask, you answer, understand?" "Yes." The person at the head of the team is a middle-aged man, dressed in Taoist robes, but also somewhat elegant. "Can you understand these words?" The little sister pointed to the blackboard with some common simplified characters written behind her. "Er... I understand a little." "What about this?" Point to another traditional blackboard. "Very good!" "Well, here you are." Brush, handed him a traditional form: "there are pens over there. Fill them all out and give them to me. Next!" The middle-aged Taoist was stunned and then frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. When I got the form and looked carefully, I found that it was for me to fill in my personal information. From the name, gender, age, cultivation level, registration of controlled weapons, native place, current residence... There are several mu of land and several cows in the field at home¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s no big deal. His head is big. What the hell? His name is Hu Zhipeng. He is an "old monk". Although his accomplishments are not too high, he has a lot of knowledge. There are not 100 or 80 Xiuzhen planets that have been to. I can''t help it. As a casual practitioner, I don''t have any details, and I don''t have the support of the school. I can only drift with the tide alone. I''ll go wherever I hear it''s easy to mix. Otherwise, I won''t come to the earth where the aura has just recovered. The reason why I came here is that I hope it''s easier to mix here and make myself more comfortable. But now Hu Zhipeng is really blind. What the hell is this? My mother used to go to so many repair planets, but none of them is like this. What are you doing?! I come here to practice. You can accept it if you accept it or not. It''s so troublesome... Why?! There are a lot of mandatory options on this form. Look at the first two of my special mother, okay? At this moment, Hu Zhipeng really wants to leave. However, it took a lot of the hard work and dangers to come here, and even saw many people die miserably on way¡¤¡¤¡¤ Scenes flashed in his mind and Hu Zhipeng counseled. You''d better fill it out. Hu Zhipeng began to fill in the form with his head depressed. This kind of ball point pen was also strange to him. It was not easy to use, and his heart was infinite. Not just Hu Zhipeng. Others were also confused after getting the form. After all, not everyone has such a good temper. People who cultivate truth are used to freedom, and they are more used to respecting strength and the law of the jungle. At the moment, every "official" here is weaker than himself. I don''t know how many, but there are so many troubles. How many people can accept it calmly?! Just Tucao in the heart is already very face saving, and make complaints about it quickly. "Special Niang, it''s unreasonable!" "What the hell are these? I don''t fill them in! I have to ask whether I am a man or a woman, and whether I am a man or a woman. Can''t you see? " "Yes, how old am I? What does it matter to you how old my mother is? " "What the hell is native place?" "How many immediate family members are there and who are they? I forgot how many wives and children I had in my life, and asked me to write them all down! " "What do you mean?!" "Can''t you make fun of me and other monks?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After one person spoke, everyone''s discontent broke out, one after another shouted angrily, and some even scolded their mother directly. More directly, it directly smashes the form in your hand, expresses your dissatisfaction and glares. No one did it directly. "Be quiet!" However, the front desk lady was very domineering and glared at her. Although her realm is worthy of building a foundation, she is not afraid at all. "Can''t you see the slogan on the wall?" "Be quiet, orderly and queue up consciously!" "This is your first stop on earth. If you want to officially survive and Practice on earth, you must fill in the form and register!" "Otherwise, you are illegal stowaways. Do you understand?" "I quit!" "It''s unreasonable for a small foundation builder to dare to be so arrogant in front of us! I won''t fill it out. What can you do to me? " "Stowaway? Oh, such a weak official dare to publicize. What else does he say that there is an extreme existence that can destroy and kill all those who refuse to obey? I will refuse. You should try to destroy me? " Some people sneer and disdain. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! At the next moment, his whole body exploded and turned into fly ash, and the aura around him immediately increased by a large part¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What happened?!" "Who''s sneaking!" "Did anyone see how the man shot?" The noisy people were shocked and withdrew one after another. Everyone was like a great enemy. Cold sweat slipped from everyone''s forehead. At this moment, they were really afraid. This special mother is really terrible! No one can see what happened, but it happened like this. A friar at the peak of refining emptiness was directly turned into powder and returned to the purest and most primitive energy in heaven and earth. What the fuck??? Don''t be so scary! Hu Zhipeng also took a breath¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the frightened people, he said to himself, "fortunately, I was cautious by nature and didn''t make trouble with them, otherwise..." "Special mother, this is the hell." "I thought that such a planet that has just revived its aura, that is, friars like me can dominate. But when I saw it, I found that there are many periods of robbery, practice emptiness and even Mahayana." "The man who shot just now must be on Sendai!" "Where is this planet just revived? This is clearly a sick Xiuzhen planet! " "Headache!" How many cultivation planets are there in the cultivation world? This number changes every day, many say. But many planets are actually weak. A Mahayana friar can occupy several weak planets as a "ball leader". Sendai boss is enough to sit in a region. Only those extremely powerful planets will have a large group of big men practicing in them. But the problem is, it''s just a recovering planet. It''s so terrible?! No, no! That is, at this time, the little sister at the front desk looked at each other coldly and looked at those noisy guys: "what do you say?" "Fill in the form, or leave immediately, or become a tonic for our earth?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Fill in the form!" "Give me one!" "I''ll fill in!" "Leave? Why did you leave? Cough, this place has beautiful scenery and is unique in the cultivation world. Eh? What did you do just now? " "I don''t understand. It''s filling out this form, isn''t it? Just a moment, girl. Fill it out soon... " After a short silence, everyone''s tone changed unanimously. Fill in! That must be filled in. No way, afraid of death! They are used to freedom, but they are more used to the law of the jungle. Now it is clear that there are at least strong people on Sendai in this ghost place who do not obey. Isn''t that looking for death? "Hum." "I know it''s like this again. There are several people who are not afraid of death every day..." The front desk lady threw her lips. And her words were heard by everyone, and she felt creepy. How many are there every day?! Mom! I thought what those people said was a lie, just to make them live in peace. But now it seems that DUT''s mother''s is true! Those disobedient people have become supplements and nourishments! "I''ve filled it out." Hu Zhipeng respectfully handed over the completed form and dared not despise the little sister at the front desk any more. Even if she is an ant?! If there is a big man behind them, they can cowhide! "You must swear that you have not lied." The little sister stressed. "Good!" Hu Zhipeng did not refuse at all, let alone hesitate. "Well, here''s a Book of rules and laws. You must read it and abide by it 100 percent!" "The consequences of breaking the law are also written on it. If you want to break the law, you can first weigh whether you can bear the consequences of breaking the law!" "Easy to say, easy to say." Hu Zhipeng nodded repeatedly and took over the "complete law" specially formulated by the Ministry of happy life for outsiders. After watching for a while, he was surprised! This is the law?! This is simply an extreme limit of metamorphosis! Unless ordinary people take the initiative, they can''t take the initiative to ordinary people. Otherwise, what ordinary people do, they have to do with themselves?! What, what if you are scolded by ordinary people? You scold back! You can scold ten times worse than him, but you just can''t take the initiative unless there is a special reason. For example, people steal things from you. In short, you have to have a reason to do it! Well, it''s not just ordinary people. The same is true of the friars of the earth. Take the initiative for no reason, just one word, cool! In addition, we have to queue up to buy things, give money to eat, and exchange everything at an equal value¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m fucking crazy! As a man of truth, I have to queue up to buy something, eat a meal on the earth and join those ordinary people???? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hu Zhipeng felt that his three views had been subverted. Not only him, but also others after reading this "law". People in the immortal cultivation world don''t know how many Xiuzhen planets, and even the whole Tianshu star domain, there are no such wonderful planets and laws! However, as a casual practitioner, Hu Zhipeng has been at the bottom for a long time. He has seen a lot and seen a lot. After the initial shock and confusion, he quickly reacted. "In fact, this is the most ideal state?" "There are super strong people in charge. Everyone needs to abide by the rules. No one will mess around. Like other Xiuzhen planets, ordinary people are prone to lose their lives. Some weak monks can only survive." "If a child has a good spiritual root and physique, it is extremely easy to be robbed, robbed and abandoned. It is chaotic. I don''t know how many people die every day." "But according to the law here "It''s no wonder that even ordinary people often show a happy and calm smile." "When they see the strong, there is not much fear in their eyes, but more curiosity and exploration." "Maybe it''s hard for us outsiders to accept for a while, but this place is more suitable for Terran survival!" "If I follow their rules "Then I should be able to stabilize." Hu Zhipeng realized! What a nice place! There are big men in town, the sky is falling, and there are tall people on top. I just need to live within the rules. Isn''t that beautiful? No wonder there are so many high-rise buildings, some unknown planes and cars, and all kinds of products unheard of and seen on other Xiuzhen planets. He was thinking, and the little sister at the front desk spoke again: "if you have some unnecessary things, you can exchange them for soft sister coins." "In our place, Lingshi and other things are not common." "The spirit stone is not universal?" After hearing this, the minds of foreign visitors were buzzing again. Where on earth is this special mother? The spirit stone is not universal?! "I change!" Hu Zhipeng calmed down a lot: "girl, can I ask more, can I have a job?" "You''re smart." The little sister at the front desk was surprised: "yes, but it needs to be assessed. Who will take him?" Hu Zhipeng left with others. More than half an hour later, he came out. Changed into a brand new uniform. Position¡¤¡¤¡¤ security staff! A friar in the period of robbery pestles at the gate. Let alone, it feels different in an instant. Of course, some people scoff at him. A friar in the period of robbery, who is the security guard and guard the gate? But Hu Zhipeng is quite satisfied. He is a casual practitioner. He has seen too much darkness. He has nothing to ask for to find such a relatively "fair" place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eagle country, mysterious District 51. A group of researchers are no longer white haired, but stare at the hair of various colors and make an in-depth study of the alien spacecraft. But suddenly, the ship shook violently! "What''s going on?!" "What happened?" "God, did the ship move?!" "After so many years, there is still motivation?" "But why does it move?!" "Report!" "We have detected a strange frequency and electromagnetic wave that has penetrated all our shielding means. We are deciphering it." "What?!" Everyone was surprised. Chapter 720 The most advanced shielding means in the world are used here. It is reasonable that neither radar detection nor other electromagnetic waves can penetrate. But now, unexpectedly?!!! "Where are you from?!" Someone asked loudly. "No, I don''t know the exact source." The person in charge of deciphering shivered and looked pale, but his eyes showed excitement: "but it''s certain that it came from outside!" "What?" "Aliens?" "Hiss! Should be of the same race as this ship! " The researchers immediately reflected. "Interesting, very interesting!" "This is our chance!" "Quickly, decipher everything as soon as possible, and then give a reply!" They were very excited. At this moment, even many people left ''old tears''. Emmmm, although people are not old, their hearts are old! How many years? Some people have been isolated from the world for more than 30 years. They have studied and pondered day and night for more than 30 years. However, there has not been much progress, but occasionally some breakthroughs will help the eagle country rise rapidly. After a few hundred years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has become the best in the world. Why? Why did you land on the moon decades ago? The bombers made in the last century are still enough to frighten the great powers. Why? Others don''t know, but they know very well. Someone sighed: "finally... Maybe we are going to uncover the mystery of this ethnic group." "Yes!" "Now, it is said that there are many extraterrestrial visitors from other Xiuzhen planets in China. Speaking of aliens, they are not a major event that shocked the world, but they are all human beings, just like us, but the aliens represented by this spacecraft are another group!" "Not only that!" "Others don''t know, don''t we? Although we have the so-called projection of God, which has indeed brought many "miracles", it is still much worse than that of China. " "Well, we don''t believe in religion, so we can see clearly. The gap is too big!" "The Chinese side takes the lead step by step. As far as the mysterious power is concerned, we are definitely not opponents, and there is a big gap, a big gap!" "However, we are not backward in science and technology. This time, if we can contact and cooperate with this alien group, it is not impossible for our scientific and technological forces to completely suppress the mysterious forces!" "Yes!" They were all excited and looking forward to it. At present, it seems that the science and technology side has been completely crushed by the mysterious side. But that''s just that the development of science and technology on the earth is too slow and the time is too short. For example, Star Trek, so far, the whole earth can''t do it! Not to mention wormhole jumping, Space folding and so on. Those weapons that only exist in imagination, such as Star Destroyer guns, can not be built at all. Not to mention those things that are more terrible than expected! Just because human beings don''t imagine it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. The upper limit of the mysterious side is very high? Who says the upper limit on the technology side is low!? At least a few decades ago, people could the existence of Star Trek. No one knows the extent of today''s technology. If you can have friendly contact and cooperation, ha ha. I''m not sure I can fight against the mysterious forces on the other side of China! "Decoding succeeded!" At this time, the decipherer shouted and was very excited: "the result came out!" "Read quickly!" Everyone pricked up their ears. "This is the Mothership, No. 10746. You have been away for hundreds of years, and there has been no reply for more than 60 years. What''s the situation now?" "Great, according to the signal you returned, there is a very beautiful planet that is very suitable for our family''s reproduction. We... Are coming!" "Here they are?" Everyone was shocked. Everyone was shocked. At the same time, it was difficult to calm down. "This?!" Carrier?!!! 10746? Coming? This is too much information! It can be seen that their mother ship is definitely an extremely huge existence, and there are many ships similar to the crash in front of them. At least more than 10000??? And on the way, who knows how fast they are? And from their information, they have mastered the coordinates. According to the direction of science and technology, after mastering the coordinates, I''m afraid I can jump directly in space? "Time is running out!" "Oh, my God!" "Is this good or bad? I''ve studied it for most of my life, and now I suddenly hesitate. " "Even the Mothership has come. For the Zerg, doesn''t the Mothership represent everything?" "But why? Their message said, "suddenly received a signal and scanned our earth?" "How is this possible?" "Do you... Want to contact?" "Nonsense, it''s no longer a question of whether we should contact, farkel! They''re coming, they''re coming, you know? " "We must contact and cooperate with them, otherwise..." "Contact Mr. Bob!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Capitalist Income Protection Union headquarters. Bob was dressed directly as a priest, and there was a holy light behind him. However, mousse still didn''t bird him. He picked his teeth with a toothpick, as if to say that if he didn''t give you face, he wouldn''t give you face. As for his identity as a zombie... Mousse is actually secretly happy, but he still claims that he is a blood clan. Well, after all, blood clan is easier to accept for westerners. At the moment, his pupils have completely changed to yellow and advanced! "Latest news." Bob''s face was a little ugly. At the same time, he regretted: "that Zerg should be on his way." "We have to be ready." He really regretted it. At the beginning, the "projection of God" did not come, and the eagle Kingdom did not recover its aura. He was afraid and refused to accept it. He thought that maybe he could get in touch with alien technology and use his strength to deal with China. So he stole some chips and used some means to send signals that he didn''t understand. As a result, God projected it, and the eagle country was developing rapidly. At this time, those Zerg of te Niang received the signal, mistakenly thought it was the signal sent by their people, and came over¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who can you reason with at this moment? Hearing the phone call from area 51, Bob almost didn''t panic out of cerebral thrombosis. "Zerg?" Mousse raised his eyebrows. Other people are now faithful "believers". At the moment, they are all a little stunned. "What''s to be afraid of?" "Yeah? God is still there, afraid of them? Even if God can''t fight, don''t we still have God? " "Yes!" "Well, don''t panic, we''re fucking invincible!" "Those Zerg will come as soon as they come. If they are obedient and contribute their technology, we don''t recommend communicating with them." "If you are not obedient, ask the great Lord to destroy them." "That makes sense..." Looking at a group of capitalists, the top management of the income protection union said in a few words, "I have an idea." Bob covered his heart with one hand and felt as if he had a heart attack. Your heart is too big?! But on second thought, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. God is still there! There is a great lord protecting us. What are you afraid of?! That is, at this time. Boom!!! In the outer space of the earth, an illusory channel suddenly appeared, approaching, and a small black spot flew out. Then, face the storm! However, in a moment, it had covered the sky and turned into a huge air fortress, on which there were countless torrents of steel, and I don''t know how many weapons were entrenched. Then a large "spaceship" of strange shapes came from it and surrounded it. Bang bang!!! Soon, these ships opened fire wildly as if they had received some order. In an instant, the space station, which was originally floating in the air, exploded directly because the earth was enlarged and already crumbling. Then, one satellite after another was blasted! Because the air fortress is in the area above the eagle country, the eagle country is the first to bear the brunt. GPS, satellite phone¡¤¡¤¡¤ Collapse after collapse! After receiving the news, the top leaders of the capitalist Income Protection Union were all silly. "Coming so soon?!" "How dare they?" "Are they going to attack?!" "My God, what now?" Panicked. Just now, everyone was very calm. I thought it was just to kill one by one, but the combat power of the other party is extremely terrible. Even one face-to-face directly destroyed many systems such as intelligence, communication and positioning. We should know that the war between countries now depends on high technology, digital communication and so on. As a result, the communication was cut off directly to the eagle country. How else? In addition, the scientific and technological strength displayed by the other party and the hidden scientific and technological strength have completely surpassed them¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Come on!" "Pray like the great Lord!" "Lord, your faithful servant pleads for your help Bob and others knelt on the ground. Only mousse didn''t say anything. He was thinking, do you want to go to China? Should it be safe over there? Those guys feel safer than that unreliable God projected¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, countries around the world have received news, and it is for this reason that they are difficult to calm down. Residents'' happy life department. Eleven ministers looked ugly. "This is a technological side force from extraterrestrial. I don''t know where their technology has developed..." "But we shouldn''t have much problem, but several satellites have been lost." "Send signals with electromagnetic waves and tell them to pay attention. Don''t hit our things, or they will die!" "In addition, get in touch with Zizhu university to see if the female emperor has enough confidence..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Foot basin chicken area. A group of ninjas are blind¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alien, alien technology?" "My God, is this the reality of Marvel''s universe invasion?" "Baga, the earth is getting more and more chaotic. I always feel that we have completely lost our right to speak. Hurry to prepare for the worst, and all preparations should be made in advance!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On Weibo. Someone posted the relevant video, although it was vague and short, but it was enough to shock everyone. "My God? Are there aliens? " "Nonsense, aren''t there many shape practitioners in China now?" "No, the cultivators belong to the cultivators. These guys are people from the science and technology planet. Who is better than the cultivators?!" "It''s really hard to say. It''s reasonable to say that the cultivators are the real immortals in the later stage. Their means are powerful and incredible. It''s common to hold the sun, moon and stars in hand. Personally, I think the cultivators should be more powerful." "That''s not necessarily true. There is no upper limit on science and technology. If the science and technology planet can''t beat the Xiuzhen planet, there is only one possibility - the science and technology of this science and technology planet is not strong enough." "Bullshit, according to what you say, if the Xiuzhen planet can''t fight, I also say that the immortals on this Xiuzhen planet are too weak." "... what''s the use of arguing about this? Now what I want to know more is, what exactly are these guys? Does Marvel world invade reality? " "In other words, these guys should not be the army of killing tyrants?" "What?! Here comes the purple potato essence? " "Have you collected all the gems? When do you snap your fingers? " "The more you say, the more outrageous you are..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zizhu University. A group of students were shocked. In fact, the teachers couldn''t go anywhere. "Legendary aliens..." "But to be reasonable, isn''t elder ye also an alien?" "Fart, have you forgotten that elder ye and the empress are the people who go out of China? Those foreign practitioners are aliens, but they are all human! " "The so-called aliens are actually those strange races different from the human race?" "That''s true. I don''t know what these aliens look like." Listening to the students'' exclamation, Zhou Na looked at Ye Qingcheng: "elder ye, do you know about the existence of these technology side aliens?" "Know some." Ye Qingcheng nodded gently: "the earth, and according to your words, many nearby territories within light years, belong to the Tianshu star domain." "The Tianshu star domain is very large, with at least hundreds of thousands of life planets, most of which are cultivation planets." "Cultivating the creatures of the planet is not only the human race, but also various other ethnic groups, but everyone pursues the same. They are all strong and look beyond everything with various cultivation methods." "We pursue our own strength, while the technology planet pursues technology, but generally speaking, there is little intersection between us." "That''s understandable." Lao Chen thought: "there are two different systems. The cultivator depends on himself. He feels that the weak chicken is spicy chicken." "People on the side of science and technology will also think that the cultivator''s brain is hard to use. The two sides look down on each other and have nothing to say." "So there are few intersections?" "Maybe." Ye Qingcheng hesitated: "I don''t know much about the science and technology planet. In fact, before I came back, I never thought that the earth had embarked on the road of science and technology." "In short, I know the existence of technological planets and such a system, but I have never been to or seen it." "I think the vast majority of monks, like me, have really contacted them, very few, very few." When they heard the speech, they expressed their understanding. This is really not surprising. Don''t say it''s this two systems that are very different from each other, just say Buddha and Tao. If they are completely different, they won''t have much contact. Does anyone practice Buddhism and Taoism? Hey, it''s likely to be rejected by both sides. "Then, master ye, can you deal with the aliens coming this time?" Li Bai expressed his doubts. "No." Ye Qingcheng was very straightforward: "I can feel the threat of death in that huge fortress. I have to let her Majesty the empress do it." "But if I survive the robbery, I may be able to deal with these aliens." "However, it will take some time to prepare." "Then don''t worry too much." Everyone breathed. Although Ye Qingcheng was not sure, she made it clear that the female emperor could handle it. In that case, what are you afraid of? "Don''t worry." That is, at this time, the female emperor, who has been sitting cross legged on the lotus platform to understand the Tao, opened her eyes and closed her red lips: "this is an opportunity..." "Opportunity?" Everyone is puzzled. But the female emperor obviously did not continue to say, so the people could only look at it and wait silently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Holy light! In Eagle country, almost populated areas have holy light rising into the sky. Perhaps the holy light in many places is extremely weak, but it really exists. At this moment, when believers kneel down piously, there will be holy light in their bodies, which looks quite sacred. When the Holy Light enveloped the whole city, Bob and others were finally relieved. "The glory of the Lord is forever!" "Come on, send fighters to heaven, contact those aliens and let them know that we are not easy to mess with!" "If they dare to do it, we will ask God to do it!!!" Soon, the military began to act. A pair of fighters took off. However, both sides do not understand each other''s language, so they have been transmitting electromagnetic waves to show their attitude and intention. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the mothership. Countless Zerg are entrenched. At the core, a group of beetles with black light shining all over, like steel pouring and "alien" are silently waiting and paying attention. "There''s new news." The screen in front of one of the beetles lit up. It opened quickly and issued strange syllables, which only their family could understand. "A country called China has threatened us that we should not attack their people and things in China, otherwise we will be killed by the strong Xiuxian." As soon as the news came out, the other beetles shouted. "Strong immortal?!" "Isn''t this a technological planet? We''ve scanned it. It''s clearly a science and technology planet that can''t even reach the first level of civilization! " "But we did scan some powerful individuals, one of which was enough to threaten the Mothership!" "It''s just a possible threat. It seems to be in that Chinese country?" "Hum, don''t start with them first. Now we are afraid of each other and give priority to the destruction of other areas." Chapter 721 "That''s it. Although the immortal is not very powerful, killing each other will at least cause us a lot of losses. It''s not worth fighting her at the beginning." "Who is our goal?" At this time, the beetle with a screen in front of him said, "there is another force sending a message that has been deciphered." "Say it!" "This is from a country called Eagle country. It means that their fighters have taken off and are coming towards us." "The purpose is to negotiate and cooperate with us." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "They deserve it?" "Let them come!" "Prepare the universal translation system!" "Yes." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Several Eagle fighters took off, soared in the sky for a long time, and finally approached the atmosphere. When the terrible air fortress was getting closer and closer, and there were almost countless escort planes, the pilots were numb. "Captain, what shall we do?" "They didn''t receive our signal, or didn''t have time to decipher it? If so, once we get close, I''m afraid "Don''t be afraid!" "This is about the future of our whole country and even the whole earth. This time, we are the Savior!" "The negotiation with Zerg must succeed!!" The captain''s voice was cold. Then he saw a convoy coming towards them and even guiding the route. "They got our signal!" "Great, keep up!" "Don''t be nervous. We are all ''envoys''. As an old Chinese saying goes, if the two countries don''t cut off envoys in the confrontation, we will be fine!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside the mothership. Looking at the simulated picture of the whole department, a group of Zerg leaders looked at it with a smile. "This fighter is like a toy." "I really miss it. It seems that I saw fighters with similar performance when I was very young." "How many years have it been?" "Thousands, tens of thousands of years?" "They deserve to negotiate with us?" "See what they say, ha ha." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long, the two sides face to face. The four pilots were almost scared to pee at a group of Zerg and the seemingly strange and messy high-tech in them. "Hello." One of the Zerg spoke and the captain was stunned. "So, the movie is really right. Aliens, even if they are of different races, all speak English, right?" Zerg: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "This is our universal translation system." A beetle responded coldly, "your language is too cumbersome and too spicy." "Well." Awkward. The captain gently scratched his head: "it''s good to communicate. We represent the great eagle, the state-owned assets, the income protection trade union and the great God to negotiate with you!" "Please stop all attacks and offensive actions immediately, otherwise we will give the strongest counterattack!" "Yes, our technology is not as good as yours, but our great God is the God of heaven!" "What you should do is to cooperate with us for win-win results, rather than stand on the opposite side of us." "I hope you can understand this. Don''t make mistakes." The captain''s attitude was tough, but reluctantly. As an earth person, it''s bold to see the scene at this moment without being scared to pee. It''s really difficult to be tough in the end. "Ha ha ha!" A group of Zerg beetles laughed. Then, chatting. "How brave." "God? What is that? " "Is this threatening us?" "Oh, yes, according to the intercepted signals and the analysis of their electronic data, it is concluded that the so-called God is a god of faith." "But this belief in God is not very strong. According to our analysis, even if he comes in person, he is not our opponent." "That''s it?" The beetles sneered: "then take this eagle country!" "What Eagle country deserves to threaten us?" Hearing this, the four pilots looked greatly changed. "You?!" "Oh, MAIGA, do you know what you''re talking about? You are blaspheming, blaspheming the house of God! " "The great Lord will not let you go!" "Too noisy!" One of the beetles expressed dissatisfaction and then pressed a button. Whew! Four red lights suddenly shot down from above and hit four people accurately. Then... In less than two seconds, all four people collapsed and disappeared. In the end, there was no hair left. As if in a second or two, the four people were decomposed into the smallest particles in heaven and earth, invisible to the naked eye. "Attack!" "Attack!" "Attack!!!" Boom. The Mothership moved. It had been suspended in the atmosphere and was not too close to the land, but now it went towards the eagle country together with a large number of escort aircraft. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bob and others at the headquarters of the trade union were completely flustered. "Well, what should we do?" "Oh, my God!" "They, why aren''t they afraid?" "Come on, pray with me and ask the great Lord to return and protect us!" "These guys are immoral and even kill messengers." "Farkel, this is not the time to say this. They are going to attack!" "Our technology can''t fight at all. We can only rely on the power of the Holy See..." While they were in a panic, they were also frantically summoning people. At the moment, Bob looked at mousse and said, "you are also a member of our Eagle country and the top level of our capitalist income protection trade union. Now, don''t you and your so-called blood family do it?" Mousse was relatively calm and not fooled: "then?" "Where is your God?" "Me!!!" Bob gritted his teeth: "Damn it, from today on, you will no longer be a member of our capitalist income protection union!" "Ha ha." Mousse sneered back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eagle country, chaos! I don''t know who will send the message. Everyone knows that aliens are about to attack! This is not a movie, especially when the huge Mothership gradually approached and appeared in the sky over the imperial capital of Eagle country, I don''t know how many people were stunned. "Run!" "Run!" "The aliens are coming!" "Oh, my God..." I don''t know how many people are running away. The atmosphere is terrible! In particular, the Mothership and the escort aircraft all look very ferocious and full of killing. Who is not afraid of ordinary people? Some Vatican believers with some strength should be calm. The strong among them are full of self-confidence. "Some people go to protect the people and evacuate!" "Others, come with us!" "Alien invasion?! From today on, we are superheroes! " "Everyone, once they dare to attack, destroy them!" Strong believers are radiant and confident. At this moment, the two sides seem to be in a state of confrontation. Above, a huge, ferocious and terrifying alien carrier hovers, surrounded by countless "spaceships" and "escort planes" circling wildly. At the bottom, the believers urge the holy light, which looks very sacred and shows off their faces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zizhu University. The empress held her cheek with one hand and her eyes twinkled, as if she had seen through the endless distance and had a panoramic view of the situation of the eagle country at the moment. "The heavenly way of the earth..." "It''s time for a real recovery." "It''s not enough at present, so... Give you more stimulation!" Heaven! For monks, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Almost everything has two sides, and the Tao of heaven is no exception. At present, the way of heaven has always been in a very passive state. It does not exist, but it does not have much "power". It is just a "passive" existence. But once heaven recovers, it starts to work normally¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many things will change! This change may not be particularly drastic, but will be subtle and imperceptible to ordinary people. However, such existence as the female emperor can be clearly perceived. When the Tao of heaven really recovers, it will have its own set of rules and its "preferences". Don''t think that the way of heaven is a rule machine without feelings. In fact, the way of heaven also has feelings, but the feelings of the way of heaven are different from those of human beings. Otherwise, how can we explain such titles as "illegitimate son of heaven" and "son of heaven"? This is a kind of "preference", which can explain many problems. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different." The female emperor whispered to herself, "your role is to help your ancestors and reopen the way of heaven." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! The war broke out! At the same time of receiving the signal, tens of thousands of escort aircraft launched an attack and blasted out terrible laser cannons! "Damn it!" "Farkel!" "Shet, these Zerg shapes are too much." "Attack, attack, attack!!!" "We have no iron man, no Eagle captain, no Divine Shield Bureau, but... Each of us is a superhero!" "Kill!" Some powerful Vaticans, possessed by the holy light, rose into the sky and attacked the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, those ''laser cannons'' are too strong! The alien Zerg attack has no entity at all! It''s not bullets, nor missiles or shells. It''s all energy attacks. Just a round of bombing. I don''t know how many houses were destroyed, and the Vatican believers who were responsible for resisting the attack were blown into nothingness¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even those "strong men" looked pale and almost all were injured under this blow! You know, this is just a volley of escort planes. Those "spaceships" and more terrible motherships have not yet "shot"! "No, no!" "These Zerg are too strong!" "We, we can''t fight at all!" "Great Lord, help us!" "Lord, where are you?" The believers screamed. Bob also flew out at the moment. His holy light was the strongest. When he shot, he exploded more than ten escort planes one after another, which was very fierce. But that''s all! Compared with the numerous escort planes and spaceships, only a dozen are not enough to see. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this time, the second round of Zerg offensive attacked again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Heavy casualties! Most of the eagle kingdom was destroyed in an instant, because the earth grew almost twenty times and the eagle Kingdom grew twenty times. Otherwise, this blow will be enough to destroy half of the eagle country. Believers die in pieces! Ordinary people also die miserably. great massacre! That is, with the growth of the "map", the population is many times more dispersed than before. Otherwise, I don''t know how many more killings and robberies will be created in these two rounds of offensives. Resentment is rising. I don''t know how many people died miserably, and many believers who died miserably regretted at the last moment of death. Where is God?! Where is the God''s house and the great lord you believe in?! Why can''t you see him when you need him most? Bob was half kneeling, one leg blown off, looking miserable and miserable. "Great Lord, where the hell are you..." When he opened his mouth, a large amount of blood spewed out. Behind him, there are only a few of the Vatican''s "soldiers" who used to be a large number. Mousse is fine. His physical strength is much stronger than Bob and others. But at the moment, his face is ugly. The death and injury are too heavy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. The Lord hid in a corner and gnashed his teeth. "Damn it, why did this technology side Zerg come here?!" He can feel that his followers are crazy calling himself, but he dare not go! I can''t fight when I go. On the contrary, I will take myself in. Soon, the faith he could receive began to decay, decay and decay again¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Farkel!" The Lord cursed his mother and jumped in place, but there was nothing he could do. I can''t fight! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The blood gas soared to the sky, and the terrible resentment almost formed the essence. Qi Zixiao once said that there are no ghosts in the fairy world, but it doesn''t mean there are no demons. When resentment is too heavy, it will give birth to all kinds of evil things. Suddenly, the wind blew and clouds surged¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! A thunderbolt exploded and the sky changed dramatically! The terrible way is floating in the sky, just like the Milky Way hanging in the stars. The order God chain emerges in pieces and outlines each other with those Tao. A mysterious atmosphere suddenly filled every corner of the earth. Countless creatures felt it, but they didn''t understand it. What kind of feeling is this?! Everyone can feel it, but no one can speak clearly and clearly. Ethereal, profound and dignified¡¤¡¤¡¤ Only the corner of the female emperor''s mouth showed a faint smile. "Sure enough." "The earth and heaven have recovered." "So now, Zerg?" Just read it! The mother ship, all spaceships and escort planes that originally floated over the imperial capital of the eagle country suddenly disappeared from their original place, leaving only Bob and others who were very confused. At the same time, over the happy life Department of residents, heaven and earth are changing color and dark! "How could this happen?!" "Where have we been?" "I can''t move!" "Ah!!!" Countless beetles and other Zerg are terrified and don''t know what happened. "Come on, start space jump!!!" "Damn it, the space is blocked. We can''t go!" "Ah ah ah!" They roar, they are crazy, but they are useless at all. Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly. It was like a breeze blowing, but all Zerg stopped struggling and lost color in their eyes. No Zerg can escape! At this moment, all Zerg lost their lives, leaving only empty bodies. "This???" The ministers looked at each other and were confused: "what happened?" At this time, the voice of the female emperor came. "Their technology should be useful to you. You can refer to it and give it to you." "But we must avoid that although science and technology is also an ''evolutionary'' direction, pursuing itself is the most correct choice." "You can refer to and study, but you can''t abandon the basics." "Thanks for your advice!" Ministers responded one after another, and then quickly sent people to check. I didn''t know the result. I was startled at the sight. "What? All Zerg have no signs of life, but there are no wounds on the body surface?! " "This?!!" "Come on, send someone to give those spaceships and escort planes to the next. It''s bad in case they fall out of control." "This Mothership... Should be able to float all the time? If it falls, I''m afraid... " "Let our scientists study it quickly. At least they should know how to operate the Mothership!" "Come on, come on!" The people in the residents'' happy life department immediately went crazy. The people of the eagle kingdom all looked confused. At first, they were all very afraid. Ordinary people were running crazy, while Bob and others were extremely vigilant. But I can''t wait for the other party to reappear. Until... I received a call through the communication equipment using Huaguo signal: "what?!" Bob was stunned to the extreme: "you mean, the Zerg went to the imperial capital of China?!" "Great!" "The Zerg are very powerful. If they can take the imperial capital of China!!!" "Ah?!" "Zerg... Are all dead?!" Bob was stunned. Sitting on the ground, the whole person was stupid. At the same time, looking around at the tragedy and devastation, Bob felt very upset and regretful. Maybe, if not myself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mousse listened to his words, but he was deeply convinced, and secretly said that he was clever. China? It''s really a powerful, mysterious and terrible country! If I have a chance, I must go there! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This feeling..." Boom! Dark clouds gathered and thunder broke into pieces. The terrible pressure fell from the sky, making Ye Qingcheng look ugly. "Thunder robbery?!" The female emperor opened her eyes and said faintly, "the way of heaven has revived. Your realm has reached the edge of crossing the robbery. If the way of heaven has been in a passive state, you may continue to suppress it, but now you can''t suppress it." "This..." Ye Qingcheng smiled bitterly: "I see." "Don''t worry too much, just do your best." The female emperor whispered, "go." "Yes!" Ye Qingcheng nodded, then took a deep look at Zizhu island and Zizhu University, and rushed to the sky and flew to the depths of the ocean. Not long ago, the terrible thunder dragon fell from the sky. Even if it was very far away, Zhou Na, Li Bai, Lao Chen tou and others felt the threat of death, and their scalp became numb. "This is thunder robbery?" "How terrible!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun, in a huge cave. Lin Zixiao and Zhou Xiaoran are moving forward cautiously, but suddenly Lin Zixiao is stunned. Buzz! At this moment, the brilliant golden light came from nowhere, but even the thick stone wall could not block the golden light! When the divine knowledge is swept, it can be found that a large golden cloud rolls on the sky. Lin Zixiao is no stranger to this scene. "Merit golden cloud?!" She was stunned. Chapter 722 Lin Zixiao has seen this thing twice. The first time was in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, and the second time was when Qi Zi fan came up with the general outline of Taoism in the world. As for the first round of merit gold ring¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t incarnate at that time. Naturally, she couldn''t see it. But because of this, Lin Zixiao is no stranger to merit Jinyun. Now he recognizes it at a glance. That rich smell of merit can''t be fake. But it was because she recognized it that she was stunned. Where''s the merit Jinyun?! And looking at its location, is it above yourself and Zhou Xiaoran? Normally speaking, it belongs to whoever has it on his head. But here comes the problem. I''m only in the exploration stage with Zhou Xiaoran. I haven''t done anything during this period. How can there be merit and virtue Jinyun gathered? "Is there anyone else nearby?" "Is it the female emperor?" Lin Zixiao couldn''t help thinking and guessing. Since you are neither yourself nor Zhou Xiaoran, there must be others nearby, and the most likely one is the female emperor? After all, even if such a strong person releases his divine consciousness, he can''t ''sweep'' it. He doesn''t know that it''s reasonable and normal for her to be nearby. It''s not that a creature in Kunlun suddenly did something great and was favored by heaven? "What is this, sir?" Zhou Xiaoran had never seen merit Jinyun. At the moment, he was confused and shocked: "what?" "Merit gold cloud." Lin Zixiao said with emotion: "I don''t know who is so lucky that he has done something with great merit, which has attracted heaven''s merit!" "If you have merit and virtue, your luck is bound to soar. After that, even if the road is not smooth, it is mostly plain sailing." "Golden cloud of merit and virtue in the legend of Honghuang series?" Zhou Xiaoran was stunned: "does it really exist?" But then, she reacted: "yes, Kunlun has appeared, there is the suspected existence of Wuzhuang view, and the descendants who call themselves Nuwa people." "It doesn''t seem surprising to have merit and virtue." "I don''t know who this person is..." "I''m also quite curious. Let''s go out and see where the golden cloud of merit falls!" They immediately quickened their pace and went out along the original road of the cave. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ I just saw the female emperor standing on the mountain overlooking. "It''s really a female emperor." Lin Zixiao sighed. He guessed right. However. The female emperor was also looking at Lin Zixiao with a faint smile. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzz! Above the sky, the continuously rolling and incomparably bright merit golden cloud began to surge and shrink wildly at this moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ All right! Another golden ring of merit. Lin Zixiao blinked. The golden cloud of merit is different from the golden ring of merit. It is much easier to attract the golden cloud of merit than to attract the golden cloud of merit and gather into a ring. The golden ring of merit is a symbol of the extreme richness of the golden cloud of merit! Only the great merit can make the golden cloud of merit gather into a ring. "I don''t know what the empress did..." Lin Zixiao whispered. At this moment, the whole Kunlun is surging and illuminated by the bright golden light. I don''t know how many creatures, fierce beasts and ancient relics all quieted down at this moment and looked at the shrinking golden ring in the sky, showing the color of desire and envy. Perhaps for some fierce beasts, their IQ is too low to know what merit gold ring is. But even subconsciously, they can know, which is definitely a good thing! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the gaze of all creatures in Kunlun, the golden ring of merit was completely condensed and fell from the sky. Lin Zixiao was shocked this time. Why do you look at the direction of rising and falling, not like going to the female emperor, but falling towards yourself??? Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao was completely confused. Jin cancan''s merit and virtue fell directly behind him. At the same time, the mysterious feeling emerged. ''system loading... Bah, wrong, it''s'' connection succeeded ''! Adjust slightly according to your understanding in the immortal cultivation world. Sure enough, the brightness of the merit gold ring began to adjust and had its attribute of "light bulb". Zhou Xiaoran:¡° ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¿£¿¡± "Sir, are you..." Lin Zixiao: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" At this moment, Lin Zixiao just wants to say four words: mouse tail... Strange, I''m also ignorant! She is really ignorant. Why did this run to your head??? I didn''t do anything just now! Didn''t you agree that this is the merit gold ring of the female emperor? It''s not that guy did something earth shaking in the abyss of Wanjie, so that he had a golden ring of merit? But it doesn''t make sense. After all, the dog thief has been out twice in the immortal world. He didn''t fall on his own head, but on mine! So is this swelling? "Wait!" Shocked and confused, Lin Zixiao looked up at the sky, and then... More confused! Not just her. Zhou Xiaoran was also confused. Even the female emperor was deeply shocked, and her face was full of disbelief. "What else?!" The golden cloud of merit is still rolling! Just now, I don''t know how many merit golden clouds shrink and converge to form a round of merit golden ring blessing Lin Zixiao. But at the moment, they were stunned to find that there was a large golden cloud of merit above that golden cloud of merit! At the moment, it is also crazy! The state as like as two peas before the golden ring is just the same. Then, they didn''t wait long, or even have much time to guess and shock. The second round of merit gold rings fell, and Lin Zixiao was blessed again. Shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What else?!" The empress was completely surprised! With her current status, no, even with her status and status more than a thousand years ago, there are few things that can shock her. But today, at the moment, she was shocked one after another, which made it difficult for her to calm down. The third round of merit gold ring, blessing!!! Until now, there was no trace of merit gold cloud on the sky, which means that this wave of merit gold ring blessing has finally "temporarily" come to an end. Lin Zixiao: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" What the hell is going on? It can''t be a bug from heaven, can it? Give me one after another... No, give my dog thief three rounds of merit gold rings?! I''m afraid this bug is a little serious! Hiss! Lin Zixiao was suddenly afraid. Shouldn''t you suddenly fix the bug and kill my dog thief? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense! This is the golden ring of three rounds of merit. How did you get the merit gold ring in the immortal cultivation world? Tao Te Ching --- about equal to the general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world. Vajra Sutra - Mahayana Dharma shocked many Buddhists who cried and shouted to the Ten Thousand Buddhas, raising the Dharma of the fairy world to a higher level. The general outline of Tao and Dharma in the world -- although it is made up in vain, it has become a real "wordless heavenly book". As long as someone can open it, they can learn their own magic powers, spells and skills, which are invaluable. Which of these is a great merit! What did my dog thief do on earth? Eh? Like¡¤¡¤¡¤ She suddenly wondered what she had caught. At the same time. Zhou Xiaoran was completely stunned. Since Linglong body was activated, she has never shown this stunned appearance, let alone been stunned for so long. But at the moment, she was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. Just because the scene in front of us is too amazing and unimaginable. The female emperor was stunned. She didn''t show a dull color, and was approaching, but her surprise was hard to hide. Finally, the female emperor arrived nearby, looked at Lin Zixiao with shock and appreciation, and sighed: "she is worthy of being robbed." "Your growth and actions are far more than I know." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao frowned gently: "master nvdi, do you know why this change came?" "I know a little." The female emperor nodded: "I learned from my avatar that just now, the heavenly way of the earth has been revived." Recovery of earth and heaven! Lin Zixiao raised his eyebrows and became more aware and convinced of his guess. Before, the earth''s aura dried up. It should be said that we can''t find any aura. We still have some in those pseudo aura stones. At that time, the heavenly way of the earth, even if it was not cool, must be a very miserable state. Well, even if there is a great merit in what we did at that time, we can''t get down¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not hard to understand. For example, if you help a big man do what he wants to do, he should give some benefits and rewards. But the problem is that when doing these things, the big man was in a coma and shock. Don''t say he was awake. He might even die at any time. In this case, how can he give benefits? It must not be given. Then, it can be regarded as'' accumulation ''! These three rounds of merit gold rings are the merit accumulated by their own thieves and their actions on the earth since these times?! If so¡¤¡¤¡¤ It shouldn''t be a bug, and I won''t be repaired because of a bug, will I? This moment. Lin Zixiao suddenly thought that once before, Lin Fan left a message and complained to himself that he broke three meteorites and almost saved the earth. As a result, Tiandao didn''t even say anything, and even almost dropped a thunder to kill him? Then the guy make complaints about the way of heaven? "It seems that the way of heaven on earth is not stingy Boom! Lin Zixiao''s murmurs didn''t make a sound, but he just whispered in his heart, but there was still a thunder falling, splitting at his feet, and the earth burst. Zhou Xiaoran: "ah?!" Empress: "......" Lin Zixiao: "well, cough." The female emperor was surprised and said with a smile: "the way of heaven has recovered. You can''t think about some things, let alone talk more." "I see." Lin Zixiao nodded, "but this is Kunlun. Kunlun belongs to the heaven of the earth!" "I''m afraid the two are on the same day." The female emperor frowned slightly and guessed, "in fact, I''m also a little curious." "According to what I have seen and heard in the Tianshu star region, some people have done some Reiki recovery in recent weeks, but they have never had merit from heaven, let alone merit gold rings." "However, the way of heaven in our ancestral land is naturally extraordinary." "But even so, combined with my understanding of what you have done on earth, it is estimated that you can gather a golden ring of merit at most." "Even if the earth''s way of heaven is weaker, I''m afraid there is no merit gold ring." "But now, it''s three in a row..." "Now it seems that the way of the earth and heaven must be countless times stronger than we thought. Otherwise, how can we bring such amazing merits at the beginning of recovery?" "It is also reasonable that the earth is so close to Kunlun and the way of heaven is the same..." That''s what surprised the empress most. She has seen the Reiki recovery of other planets, and more than once. The leader of Reiki recovery, that is, he belongs to the "son of destiny" on that planet. He is protected by the way of heaven in that area. He is lucky. If there are any good things, the way of heaven is left to him. Merit gold ring? That''s too high-end. Even generally speaking, where are the heavenly ways of ordinary Xiuzhen planets qualified to lower merit golden clouds and even merit golden rings? This thing has been the most amazing reward given to monks by the way of heaven since the famine. Just those ordinary cultivation planet Tiandao, where did you get this skill? If we say that the way of heaven is the emperor, the way of heaven of those Xiuzhen planets is at most a "village head". Originally, the female emperor felt that the heaven of the earth should be a mayor or even a senior official. It should be able to arouse some merits and virtues, and then lower a round of merit and virtue gold ring according to Lin Fan''s actions. This is a more ''reasonable'' figure. But as a result, the direct crash was three rounds, which confused the female emperor! The female emperor is ignorant, and Lin Zixiao is also ignorant! Think back to what you did on earth before¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If I let myself divide it." She thought: "Reiki recovery must be great merit. You should be able to get a round of merit gold ring alone?" "Besides, preach "Coupled with Kunlun''s present life and recovery, it should also be a round." "Then there is another round, which is to save the people from water and fire and help the master of magic rice?" Of course, this is just a guess. How to divide it is the calculation of heaven. Lin Zixiao said it must not count. However, there is one thing, that is, at least there is no need to worry about whether it is a bug and whether it will be repaired. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao looked at the female emperor: "elder, are you also exploring this world?" "No." The female emperor shook her head: "I''m in another place, but just now I saw the merits and virtues from the sky and knew that they belong to you. Therefore, I came to have a look and told you about the recovery of the earth''s heaven." "I see." Lin Zixiao nodded slightly. She''s been keeping an eye on it. The female emperor said before that she would separate and explore elsewhere. As a result, Lin Zixiao suddenly appeared here. Naturally, Lin Zixiao wanted to ask. What kind of person is the female emperor? He easily saw through what Lin Zixiao thought, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "it''s good." "We should keep such vigilance." "Go on, with three rounds of merit gold ring blessings, your exploration in Kunlun will be much easier and smoother." "Thank you for your kind words, elder." Lin Zixiao arched his hands happily. The empress shook her head and disappeared from her place¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Great emperor." Lin Zixiao sighed: "come without a shadow, go without a trace. The strong at this level can move quickly even in the Kunlun Mountains." "It''s really powerful." "I wonder if I can have "Eh?!" She was stunned. Next to him, Zhou Xiaoran blinked and said in amazement, "Sir, what are your accomplishments...?!" Originally, with the characteristics of exquisite body, but now Zhou Xiaoran has reached the threshold of Yuanying. He can feel Lin Zixiao''s cultivation realm. But at the moment, she was completely unable to feel it. God''s knowledge has been swept, and it can''t be explored at all! "Middle stage of refining deficiency ¡¤¡¤" Lin Zixiao blinked: "the benefits of three rounds of merit gold ring are really amazing. Unknowingly, they have been promoted so many levels!" Lian Xu! Qi Zixiao was already practicing emptiness when he obtained the merit gold ring in the immortal cultivation world. So, can I get a promotion every time, maybe a level and a half? However, Lin Zixiao''s cultivation was low, so he went straight to the middle stage of refining emptiness. In this process, Lin Zixiao didn''t even notice the change! There are no bottlenecks, no "jams" and no accidents. It''s as easy as eating, drinking and sleeping. It''s up when you say it''s up. Until now, when you relax and realize this, you finally find your own change. "Congratulations, sir." Zhou Xiaoran was smiling. "Come on, let''s go on." Lin Zixiao also smiled: "the female emperor said nothing wrong. After having the merit gold ring, we will continue to explore, which will undoubtedly be much easier!" "Now, I have a strange feeling." "There should be something good in this huge cave. It depends on whether we can meet it!" The two returned to the huge cave, quickly came to their previous position, and then moved on. Mechanism? Hidden arrow? none! That''s too low-end. Where is Kunlun? The land of gods. I didn''t know how many big men of God and devil level lived here. What are those things in the cave??? Have you ever seen a big man like gods and Demons install these indecent things at home? To play is also a kind of terror killing array, trapped array, or a great terror that often destroys both human form and God! Another wave of progress¡¤¡¤¡¤ They finally found something. "This???" Zhou Xiaoran looked at the huge symbol on the top of the cave and was surprised: "it''s like ''£¤''! At first glance, it really looks like the symbol of soft sister coin. " "It''s very similar." Lin Zixiao watched intently. A simple symbol, like a deadly attraction, calls her forward and close. And there is a strange skeleton ahead. The bones are very huge, but they are not human bones, and I don''t know how many years have passed, but they are still shining¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s extraordinary at a glance! Zhou Xiaoran''s eyes flashed ray after ray of light, as if inferring its original shape from the bones. Not long after, she showed a surprised look: "how... How?!" "This?!" Lin Zixiao got rid of the attraction of the symbol and looked at her: "what?" Chapter 723 "Sir." Zhou Xiaoran turned pale, and the light in his eyes disappeared: "if I hadn''t guessed or calculated wrong, this huge skeleton should look like this when I was still alive..." She raised her hand and a real yuan gathered in the palm of her hand. Zhou Xiaoran''s color of Zhenyuan is very interesting and not fixed. It seems that it can change constantly, but it can also remain unchanged. Not long ago, the truth element simulated the image of a creature. Lin Zixiao was stunned and lost in thought. This is a terrible and strange creature. Man''s head and dragon''s body are red! Of course, there are no other special effects. Although Linglong body exists like a bug, it doesn''t have to see bones. It can even figure out what special effects people have. At most, it is to "calculate" the original appearance of the bones, which is much more perfect and accurate than computer simulation and calculation. "Dragon clan?" Thinking of the images of those film and television dramas, such as the Dragon King, the Dragon Girl and the Dragon Prince, Lin Zixiao''s first reaction was the dragon family. But then she kept shaking her head. "No, no, in the images of film and television dramas and the legends of the dragon family, the body of those Dragon Kings is still a dragon. Even if it is a form, it is also a dragon head and a human body. How can it be a human head and a dragon body?" "Not only that, the transformation is only the transformation of form, not the real transformation of species." "After the death of the dragon, it will only become the Dragon itself. It is impossible to maintain the appearance of the dragon head. Its bones should be the bones of the dragon." "Then what is this?" to be puzzled. Lin Zixiao couldn''t help thinking: "Xiaoran, is this not the skeleton of the same creature?" "For example, a human head, and the corpse of a Dragon creature?" Lin Zixiao is not incompetent. But this inference will undoubtedly be more reasonable. "Probably not." Zhou Xiaoran shook his head slowly and said, "although it looks strange, all skeletons are related. In terms of the essence of skeletons, they should belong to the same creature." Lin Zixiao: "......" That''s it? Head, dragon body, whole body red? "What about skin color?" "This can also be simulated?" "This... I''m not sure." Zhou Xiaoran shook his head and then nodded: "but my intuition thinks it should be this color." Lin Zixiao was silent. Intuition? This thing is often unreliable, especially when setting up a flag, it is absolutely unreliable. But occasionally, women''s "sixth sense" will be very accurate. In particular, Zhou Xiaoran''s intuition is generally accurate and frightening. Even her intuition can''t be described by intuition, that is... Open! "The head and the body of the dragon are red." "A man''s head and a dragon''s body are red Lin Zixiao whispered several times, and then looked at Zhou Xiaoran. Both of them reacted and their eyes widened gradually. "The ancestor of time, witch, candle nine yin?!" "No?" "This... This level of super power?!" The legends of ancient China have a long history. They seem messy, but in fact they all have their own schools, and they can even be traced back. For example, a large number of five robberies constitute a series of fairy tales and legends. From Pangu''s creation to journey to the west, all belong to this series of stories. If you are familiar with the legends and stories of the great wilderness, you will not be unfamiliar with the word "zuwu". Lin Zixiao is not particularly familiar with these stories, but he has also seen them, and practitioners basically have the ability to never forget them, unless they are forgotten or "chopped" for some reason. That''s the problem. Zuwu was too "powerful" and too "high-end". That''s why Lin Zixiao and Zhou Xiaoran didn''t think about this at first. After all, zuwu... But it involves the existence of Pangu! How did the ancient witch clan come from?! It is said that Pangu Nirvana and the yuan gods divided the three Qing Dynasties, which are the moral heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty (Laozi), the Yuanshi heaven of the Yuqing Dynasty (Yuanshi) and the Lingbao heaven of the Shangqing Dynasty (Tongtian). Pangu''s body and blood became twelve ancestral witches. If it is to be compared, Sanqing is similar to a tree. After cutting down, the roots are divided into three parts and grafted. Zuwu is a mutant plant growing from the cut down tree body. It is a derivative of the tree, but it is not the original tree. Later, both grafted plants and mutant plants took different paths, not the original plant, but also different from each other - this is the relationship between Sanqing, zuwu and Pangu. Twelve ancestral witches, also known as the twelve evil gods in the outside world, were born strong and unmatched, devoured heaven and earth, manipulated geomantic omen and lightning, reclaimed the sea, moved mountains and changed the world. They are an indispensable part of the myth of famine. When the twelve ancestors and witches gather together to use the Twelve Gods and Demons array, they can condense Pangu''s real body, open up the world, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Few people under the saints can match it. In the description of their image: Dijiang: like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, hundun has no face. It is the ancestor of space speed. Sentence Mang: green as bamboo, bird body and human face, enough to ride two dragons, it is the ancestor of Oriental wood. Zhu Rong: the beast head is a man with red scales, a fire snake in his ears and a fire dragon in his feet. He is the ancestor of fire in the south. Production: human face, tiger body, golden scales, blades and wings, snake in the left ear and two dragons in the foot. It is the ancestor of gold in the West. Gonggong: boa head, dressed in black scales, treading on a black dragon and wrapped around a green boa, is the ancestor of water in the north. Xuanming: it''s a ferocious beast with bone spurs all over. It''s the ancestor of rain and ice. Houtu: human body, snake tail, seven hands behind the back, two hands in front of the chest, holding Teng snake with both hands. It is the ancestor of the central earth. Qiang Liang: he has a snake in his mouth, a snake in his hand, a tiger head, a human body, four hoofs and feet, and long elbows. He is the ancestor of thunder. Candle nine Yin: a person''s head, dragon body and whole body are red. It is the ancestor of time. Tianwu: it has eight human faces, ten tiger bodies and ten tails. It is the ancestor of the wind. Xizi: man''s face, bird''s body, green snake in his ears and red snake in his hand are the ancestors of electricity. Extravagant than corpse: human face, animal body, ears like dogs, ears hanging green snakes, it is the ancestor of poison. The witch family believes that all things have spirits, and can summon ancestral witches to come through the spirit, and can summon all kinds of creatures to help fight and practice the legendary psychic skills. It does not need to have strong power. It emphasizes a kind of spiritual belief and spiritual cultivation, and the results are very fast. As for the witches and the twelve ancestors, there are not only folk oral stories, but also some relatively formal documents. "Shuowen": "Wu, I wish you well. Women''s ability is invisible, and they can subdue themselves with dance¡° The book of Han Dynasty. Records of effective worship: "the essence of the people is not different. If Qi Xiao is smart, God may come to him. In the male speaking wizard and in the female speaking witch, they make the place where they make gods and sacrifice utensils for them. They can know the four seasons of sacrifice. The people whose surnames come from the altar are regarded as their ancestors¡° As the saying goes: gods, demons, ghosts, demons, Buddhas and immortals, and the cultivation of heavenly heart is ahead of me. The twelve ancestral witches interpreted in the divine power dance of heaven and the three realms. Lin Zixiao quickly flashed in his mind all the legends about the twelve ancestral witches he knew¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the beginning, she really didn''t dare to associate the candle nine Yin among the twelve ancestors. Because they are really too strong. Are among the golden immortals! It should be noted that the strongest audience in the flood world is undoubtedly the sage and the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at the same level as the sage, that is, the so-called "preaching Hunyuan". The next level is "quasi saint", and the next level is da Luo Jinxian. The twelve ancestral witches, each of them is in the golden fairy of Dalao. The key is that they also have their own amazing life supernatural powers. Together, it can start the Twelve Gods and Demons array and summon Pangu''s body. Under the saints, almost no one can be invincible. It was Emperor Jun and Taiyi, the Lord of the demon family''s heaven, who, with countless powerful demon families, displayed the same terrible Celestial Star array, but only fought with the twelve ancestors. This war is the "ultimate war" of Lich mass robbery! After that war, the twelve witches almost died¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are only two left. One is the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the Empress of the empress of. The other is candle nine Yin. It is said that the severely injured candle Jiuyin went to the northwest to be the guardian God. Well, according to the legend, the zuwu should still be alive?! But now, I found its skeleton?! "Is it really the time ancestor witch candle nine yin?" Zhou Xiaoran also couldn''t believe it. He whispered, "people face the dragon body and hold" fire essence "in his mouth." "It is also recorded in many ancient books." "Chu Ci Tianwen": "how can the northwest be opened up? How can the candle dragon shine before good day? " "Da Zhao": "there are cold mountains in the north, and candle dragons forgive only." "Huainanzi terrain training" the candle dragon is in the north of Yanmen. It is covered in the mountain of Weiyu. It can''t see the sun. Its God and man face the Dragon without feet. " "The northern classic of the great wilderness is short of the northwest, and there is no news of yin and Yang, so there is a dragon holding the fire essence to illuminate the Tianmen." "The ten thousand forms Sutra says: the sun goes with the Qi of the four directions. The ancient sage said, "when the candle dragon goes East, it is cleared, when it goes West, when it goes south, and when it goes north, it is strictly killed." "Overseas classics": "the God of Zhongshan, named candle Yin, is regarded as day, sleep as night, blow as winter, call as summer, don''t drink, don''t eat, don''t rest, rest as wind; It''s thousands of miles long. It''s in the east of Wubi. It''s a thing, a human face, a snake body and red. It lives at the foot of Zhongshan Mountain. " The more Zhou Xiaoran said, the more shocked they were. There are a lot of records and legends about the candle nine Yin, but in fact, some legends about the candle nine Yin are not "ancestral witch candle nine Yin", but a "Mountain God". They don''t know whether it was the impression left by the defeat of candle Jiuyin or whether the records were biased. But anyway, this is the main strong man who once dominated the world and was one of the twelve ancestral witches, faced the Lich quantity robbery and fought with the demon family that was no different from that at that time. It is said that in the wild world at that time, the Lich family divided heaven and earth, the Lich family occupied 33 days, created the Lich family heaven, and the Lich family occupied the boundless land¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If the skeleton in front of us is really one of the twelve ancestors, the skeleton of candle nine Yin..." Lin Zixiao''s voice came out, and he felt a thrill! Even in the back of his head, the three rounds of merit gold rings that were originally "stable" flickered, like the "voltage" was unstable. I don''t know how many years ago super power! In its heyday, it is estimated that any look and breath can kill a large area of the great emperor, red immortals and even real immortals and heavenly immortals! Moreover, it also controls the law of time and is the God of time! Such a skeleton of the ultimate strong man in ancient times has been so lonely for endless years, so "hastily" lying in this unknown cave? "That''s too..." Zhou Xiaoran exclaimed, but he didn''t know how to describe it. Was there only a pile of bones left in the world-renowned power? I don''t know how many people still know its glory? "If it is really a candle nine Yin, what about the ''candle fire'' in its mouth?" Lin Zixiao suddenly recovered. She wanted to determine whether the identity of the skeleton was one of the legendary twelve ancestors and the God of time, candle Jiuyin! The most powerful magic power of candle nine Yin is to control time. But the candle in his mouth is also an extremely terrible existence. Once it is ejected, the general Luo Jinxian will drink hate. The two searched around, but they didn''t find a candle or anything related to it. Finally, Lin Zixiao''s eyes locked on the symbol of £¤ on the top of the cave, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "Xiaoran, you said, if this is the tomb of candle nine Yin, will I be chased and killed by the descendants of the witch clan if I dig some pits for it?" Zhou Xiaoran: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿¡± "Sir, I don''t know." Where does she know this? Linglong body is indeed an "open player", but it can''t foresee the future and know everything! "But what do you see, sir?" "Not necessarily." Lin Zixiao looked at the mysterious symbol on the top of the cave: "but I always feel that symbol is attracting me and seems to be letting me close." "According to my experience, this kind of ''attraction'' has a great opportunity to make me want to be close." "Well, there''s a big danger. You want to attract me close and kill me!" "There are only two possibilities." She pondered slightly and said, "I can''t calculate the result." "But I''ve just got three rounds of merit gold rings. I''m lucky. I won''t encounter this situation for the first time. Is it a disaster of life and death?" "If so, the merit golden ring will be too ''water''." "Sir." Zhou Xiaoran hesitated slightly: "will it be too risky?" "The theory of luck is too ethereal..." "It''s ethereal, but it''s not invisible." Lin Zixiao stressed. At the same time, she thought of a foreign film she had seen. Among them, one woman''s "super ability" is luck. The audience joked that if only she and mieba were left in the whole universe, mieba would not dare to snap his fingers. Of course, the description of luck in that film seems too exaggerated to Lin Zixiao. However, with the blessing of three rounds of meritorious deeds and golden rings, it''s really not like "dying as soon as you go out.". "You stay a little farther away. I''ll fly up and have a look." This cave is huge! Especially here, it is already the deepest place, which can be regarded as a cemetery suspected of candle nine Yin, and its cave top is thousands of meters high. It''s not that Zhou Xiaoran can''t fly up, but in case of any danger, if she is too close, I''m afraid she won''t get away. "Please be careful, sir." Zhou Xiaoran nodded and slowly retreated to a distance. Lin Zixiao rose to the sky and came under the huge symbol. Looking closely, we can see that this symbol is not "engraved", but printed in the stone wall on the top of the cave. "Similar to... Tattoos and tattoos?" Lin Zixiao watched carefully. As he got closer, the attraction became stronger. But she''s not too reckless. Although you have good luck, if you die crazy... It''s still possible to kill yourself. Not easy to cool, does not mean not cold. Everything must have a degree. After a short observation, she found no traces and breath of danger, then she slowly stretched out her hand and enchanted the stone wall¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum!!! Almost as Lin Zixiao''s fingertips touched the stone wall on the top of the cave, the symbol suddenly began to twist. On the stone wall, there are also circles of ripples. From a distance, it doesn''t look like a stone wall, but more like the "water surface"! Whew! Suddenly. The symbol separated from the stone wall and turned into an "entity", floating in front of Lin Zixiao, and then... Suddenly trembled! Then, the symbol flew around Lin Zixiao, like sensing something. The extremely abstruse and incomprehensible complex divine patterns and Tao principles emerge from nowhere. They bless this "symbol" and make it look more mysterious and bright. Grab it! Absorb it! At this moment, Lin Zixiao seemed to hear a voice, constantly urging himself to grasp and absorb the symbol. After a little hesitation, she slowly stretched out her fingertips and gently touched the symbol¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hiss!!! At the moment of contact, the symbols suddenly rushed into Lin Zixiao''s body through the contact point. However, in the blink of an eye, a symbol in the shape of £¤ appeared in Lin Zixiao''s eyebrows¡¤¡¤¡¤ meanwhile. The profound Taoist principles and complex divine patterns wrapped Lin Zixiao, as if to set off its extraordinary, which had not dispersed for a long time. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao enters a passive state of enlightenment. Even if she doesn''t want to understand the Tao, she can''t enter the same state as Qi Zi fan in the abyss at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ten thousand boundary abyss, hidden space of fairy tomb. The "egg" formed by Tao Ze and divine pattern suddenly trembled, and then broke. Divine patterns and Tao are still there. But it can no longer form an ''eggshell''. Qi Zi fan woke up, stood up, looked around at the divine patterns and Tao rules, and wondered, "Why are these divine patterns and Tao rules in disorder all of a sudden?" "It''s completely different from the previous feeling. It''s like... Everything has changed?" "This..." "What''s going on?!" Up to now, he didn''t even know what the symbol of the coffin left by the female immortal was. Why do they appear in the center of their eyebrows? Can you even make yourself realize the Tao passively and wake up? Now it''s even more strange. Suddenly, the Tao principles and divine patterns, which were originally very peaceful and could passively enter the state of enlightenment just by surrounding, suddenly became disordered, blurred and even like frying a pot?! Chapter 724 This is not right! But Qi Zi fan couldn''t tell what was wrong, especially about what the ''symbol'' was. However, these days, just passive understanding of Tao has raised his understanding of "Tao" to more than one level. Tao is mysterious and difficult to express in words. At the same time, Tao is not exactly equal to cultivation. There is no direct proportion or relationship between the two. However, the promotion of "Tao" has great benefits. First of all, it must have a blessing effect on cultivation. Secondly, if two immortals PK, the one who has a deeper understanding of the ''Tao'' and a deeper understanding of the ''Tao'' must occupy various advantages. The same realm and use the same method? It''s definitely the stronger one. At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s cultivation has reached the peak of salvation, or great fullness. As long as he wants to, he can survive salvation and become a monk in Mahayana. But it''s not easy to get through the robbery if you''ve been understanding the Tao in the "egg" before. How deep is the understanding of Tao? He doesn''t know. But one thing can be confirmed, that is, it''s only a matter of time before I want to rush to Sendai. It is not a "long time", but a "short time". In short, I have thoroughly learned the understanding of the ''Tao'' required by this realm. If you want to take a chestnut for example, it is that although he is only a "junior high school student", he has completed his own senior high school courses. It''s just that there''s no college entrance examination. It can also be said that a junior mechanic has mastered the theory of senior mechanic, but what he lacks is practical operation. But it''s sick! How long has it been? In less than a week, I was passively enlightened by this symbol, and then I got so many benefits¡¤¡¤¡¤ What kind of symbol is this?! Although I don''t know, don''t you know that this is definitely a super good thing, the best big baby? Even he had no doubt that if he had understood the Tao in this way for a few years, he might not have completed the courses of "University", "graduate" and even "doctoral". But the problem is, why suddenly, this thing is disobedient, disordered and manic? What''s the reason? Qi Zi fan frowned and meditated. This kind of good thing is of great use to him. Naturally, he has to find out. Moreover, there is no outsiders here to disturb him, so he is not in a hurry to PK with people and compete for opportunities. "The most important thing now is to understand this symbol, at least, what state it belongs to!" Can you continue to understand? Not to mention this, after all, the benefits have been very "frightening". It is definitely a great opportunity. It is not unacceptable that we can no longer continue to understand the Tao. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. We can''t be too greedy, can we? But now, the state of this'' symbol ''is obviously something wrong, and it is still a symbol in one''s own body! In their own body, but they are not obedient, and even they don''t understand at all. That''s too much! "What the hell is going on?" He didn''t understand. He sat down cross legged and said to himself, "at first, I didn''t want to understand the Tao. As a result, I had to understand the Tao and was in a passive state." "In the next few days, it''s getting better and better. I''ve begun to cooperate "Wait?!" "Sleeping trough?" "Why is that so strange? I always feel the wheel pressing against my face. " "However, put aside this point, in fact, I have just been addicted to it and urgently want to continue to understand the Tao." "But the enlightenment state was suddenly interrupted and could not continue "I don''t know why the Tao principles and divine patterns triggered by this symbol suddenly become disordered, and I don''t know why the symbol in the center of the eyebrow began to flicker and go out indefinitely in the sense of God." "But maybe I can try by taking the initiative to enter the state of enlightenment, and maybe I can understand some details of this symbol." "And I don''t know why..." He raised his eyebrows, carefully noticed and felt the various Tao rules around him, and whispered, "these Tao rules and divine patterns seem not only disordered, but also different from just now." "It doesn''t seem to be the same way?!" In fact, everyone has a different understanding of Tao. Of course, maybe the origin of Tao is the same. After all, since ancient times, there have been such sayings as "three thousand Avenue", "Fifty Avenue and forty-nine Tianyan". But everyone understands the Tao differently. Previously, this symbol, in Qi Zi fan''s perception, should contain two kinds of "Tao". "In retrospect, which two kinds of Tao should be ''time'', and the other is similar to ''hegemony''?" "Or the way of kings or something?" "But now, the Tao principles like ''overbearing'' are constantly changing at the same time?" "Does the disorder come from here?" "No matter, it''s useless to think so much. Take the initiative to understand the Tao first!" Qi Zi fan is determined to cross his knees and settle down. He sinks most of his mind into the mysterious Rune in the center of his eyebrows and wants to enter the state of enlightenment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chaos! The Tao is disordered. Even the aura around them is very "irritable". When they are restless, it is difficult to calm down completely. In this state, it is really difficult to enter the state of enlightenment. But Qi Zi fan never gave up. After a little half day''s persistence, he finally reluctantly entered the state of enlightenment again. It is really reluctantly, but it is also true that it has entered the state of enlightenment again, and it takes that symbol as the ''subject of enlightenment''! While Qi Zi fan enters the Tao. Kunlun! Lin Zixiao suddenly woke up from the state of enlightenment, and the symbol in the center of his eyebrows flickered wildly, like a light bulb that could not go out, and the gold ring of merit behind his head began to flicker¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why?" She was stunned. Zhou Xiaoran had been "blowing the breeze" in the distance. When he saw Lin Zixiao wake up, he hurried over and didn''t understand: "Sir, how about it?" "It''s hard to say." Lin Zixiao frowned: "it should be a good thing that can make me understand the Tao at an amazing speed. I just realized the Tao for half a day and felt that I had made great progress, but somehow, I suddenly felt that this symbol was resisting?" "Or is there some ''disorder''?" "In short, I was awakened by it from the state of enlightenment This is a little strange. Sign into the body, then passively understand the Tao, and then passively wake up? "I''ll try again!" Lin Zixiao quickly made a decision: "if this thing can keep people in a state of enlightenment, it is absolutely an amazing treasure!" "I must know something about it as soon as possible." In terms of vision, she naturally has to speak more than Lin fan. After all, living in the holy land since childhood, I have read more books, records and legends than Lin fan. This is the accumulation of time. In other words, in terms of cultivation, she knew more than Lin fan. Because of this, she can more directly and clearly understand how extraordinary this thing is. If people can always understand the Tao, of course, there can be no upper limit. But even if there is an upper limit, as long as it can make people understand, it is an absolute good thing. If the upper limit is higher¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m afraid people at the Lord level should be jealous! Therefore, we must find out as soon as possible! However, even if Lin Zixiao overestimated the symbol as much as possible, he never thought it was still underestimated. Moreover, it is a very low, very low kind¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Then I''ll help Mr. Dharma." Zhou Xiaoran didn''t know how extraordinary this symbol was, but he could see one or two from Lin Zixiao''s face. Therefore, he didn''t talk nonsense. He honestly ran to one side to protect the Dharma and stared at the entrance to prevent anyone from breaking in. Then, half a day passed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao''s Taoist principles and divine patterns gradually subsided and reluctantly entered the state of enlightenment. meanwhile. Qi Zi fan was "kicked out" from the state of enlightenment again. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± He''s a little confused¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kicked out again?" "What the hell is going on?" "However, this little half day''s Enlightenment makes me sure that the ''Tao'', which originally belonged to ''hegemony'', is indeed changing into another kind, or another system of Tao." "But even so, it''s also very profound. I benefited a lot from it in less than half the day, but why was I kicked out again?!" "I don''t believe me!" "Come again!" He is ready to ''log in'' again. Similarly, after less than half a day, barely enter¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, Lin Zixiao was "kicked out.". Lin Zixiao was convinced that this symbol is absolutely of high value. If it is thrown into the immortal world, it can definitely cause a bloodbath, and countless monks will rob it! It''s no pressure to throw out an immortal cultivation skill in the martial arts world! What is the nine Yin manual reign of terror, the Dragon God and the Dragon killing? What can be done in the martial arts world? If the practice of immortality, what are the main schools of martial arts world, and what are you going to get rid of?? "A symbol, so extraordinary..." Lin Zixiao was deeply shocked: "is this some kind of existence on the immortal cultivation system?! Otherwise, how could it have such an amazing effect? " Enlightenment, of course, is an epiphany. The Epiphany state can be met but not sought. Even if it is the general existence of Tianjiao, it is rare to have several epiphany states in his life. Can you have this symbol, but it seems that you can enter it every other period of time? This... Is so abnormal! The most intuitive embodiment is that the realm of Lin Zixiao has been promoted from the middle stage of refining emptiness to the later stage of refining emptiness. examination?! The promotion of the great realm only needs a "test", and the small realm also needs a fart test? You can''t take an exam from the first semester of junior high school to the next semester of junior high school. If you don''t pass the exam, you are not allowed to go on? There''s no such reason! Small realm promotion, if the theory is qualified, as long as there is enough aura stack, it is enough to promote. Is Lin Zixiao''s theory enough? That''s enough. I''ve already been robbed. Can''t the theory of refining emptiness period be enough? What''s more, I''m still understanding the Tao. Similarly, according to Lin Zixiao''s understanding, he has never heard of such an amazing treasure. It''s just a symbol! With such incredible ability, how can she not doubt that this thing is beyond the immortal system? What the hell is this?! What is the secret behind this symbol? "But that''s right." Suddenly, Lin Zixiao realized. "If that skeleton is really the candle nine Yin of one of the twelve ancestors in the famine era, how can it be different from the things left in its burial place?" "Something beyond the immortal system?" "It''s really possible!" "After all, in that era, there were real immortals and even the power of immortals at birth." "Birth is a fairy, and there are as many as an ox''s hair." "What does the system of immortals compare with it?" Seems a little unfair? In today''s heaven and world, it''s impossible for Bala to become a great emperor all his life. This is also a person with extraordinary talent. But at that time, they were immortals directly at birth, everywhere, and there were heavenly immortals and real immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ But how can there be so much fairness in life? "If it''s really something of that era, I''m afraid..." Lin Zixiao was shocked: "this symbol is enough to cultivate an immortal!" "No, it should be said that at least one immortal can be cultivated!" "The real fairy!" The immortal world has not had a great emperor for millions of years. Above the great emperor is the immortal of the world of mortals. Although there is also a word "immortal", it is not a real immortal after all, but a struggle in the world of mortals. In the eyes of others, it can be called "immortal". It can be said to be an immortal, but it is obviously not a real immortal according to a more advanced system! Immortal¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the record of a realm after the mortal immortals in the immortal world. Above the mortal immortals, there are immortals. Immortals are the real immortals. "Even from the perspective of the flood and famine system, even immortals are not necessarily real immortals. After all, there is still the realm of real immortals." "In other words, only when we reach the realm of true immortality can we be recognized as'' immortality ''by the strong men of that era." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I''m afraid this symbol is enough to cultivate a true immortal!" Lin Zixiao was shocked. This idea is exaggerated, even unreasonable, but she feels like this at the moment. "I have to go on, learn more about this symbol and find out if it has other abilities..." "Such a treasure should not be buried. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will break the sky!" How strong is that nexus domain? It sounds more powerful than the fairy world. The female emperor is the strong one at the level of the great emperor, which is enough to prove that today''s Tianshu star domain can beat the immortal world on the ground. However, from the words of the female emperor and ye Qingcheng''s description, although the female emperor is the top of the Tianshu star domain, she is not the strongest existence. In other words, there should be more than one emperor in the Tianshu star domain! Even, there should be a ''fairy''! "Or at least there are red immortals?" "But if I can keep this thing, maybe one day, I can practice my dog thief''s number into an immortal." "If one day, he can come to the immortal world to find me?" "Hum, even if he comes, the saint may not see him!" Thinking in her heart, Lin Zixiao was calm again and wanted to enter the state of cultivation. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The ''wrestling'' took place. Or is it "remote login"? Moreover, it takes "less than half a day" to register. When Lin Zixiao entered the state of enlightenment again, Qi Zifan woke up with a painful face in the hidden space of the fairy tomb in the abyss. "Being kicked out again, too much, this feeling is really strange!" "Moreover, the previous Tao principles and divine patterns about ''overbearing'' have disappeared. Instead, they are relatively familiar, and even fit my Tao principles very well?" "This can further improve my enlightenment speed..." "Comfortable!!!" "Come again!!!" Half a day later. Lin Zixiao stared: "is it because each time you enter the state of enlightenment can only last for a little half a day, or for other reasons?" "It always feels like someone is competing with me!" "This feeling is very strange, but it really exists. What''s going on?" "Come again!" "Whether someone really competes with me or not, we should seize the time and seize all opportunities. I know too little about this symbol. At present, I have no other information except that I can understand the Tao. " "I don''t even know whether it will disappear and how long it can stay in my body. I can only seize the time to understand the Tao for a moment, then understand the Tao for a moment!" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The symbol in the center of her eyebrows flickered again. At the same time, the part of the "time Avenue" in the diffuse Tao rules and divine lines around her began to flicker¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tao is indeed very disordered. But the disorder has always been another part. It belongs to the half of the time Avenue, but it has always been very "stable", as stable as an old dog! But at the moment, the Tao and divine pattern embodied by these time roads have some inexplicable changes, like distorting time. However, for Lin Zixiao and Zhou Xiaoran, time Avenue and time field are still too "high-end". It''s like showing primary school students the research results of doctoral students. It''s strange to be able to understand them. Therefore, they do not understand. I only know that these Tao are manifesting, and there are some very profound things brewing. What can be brewing? I really don''t know!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan was kicked out again. Instead of entering the state of enlightenment for the first time, he began to Meditate: "is there a law? Or... Someone''s doing something? " "It feels like the latter, and the Tao, which belongs to the time part, seems strange." "Ma De, no matter what, first understand the Tao. What you eat in your mouth is your own!" He sank down again and was ready to enter the state of enlightenment. You come, I go. They did not know, but they both seized the time and refused to miss a penny. A few days later, Lin Zixiao woke up again, and her cultivation level at the moment has reached the peak of robbery! The kind that can lead to natural disaster at any time! The examination between the great realms? It''s just a matter of refining emptiness to cross the robbery. You can pass it easily! "Sure enough, as I thought, it must be a treasure even in the wild world!" Her eyes mused, "come again!" Buzz! Another half day passed, and when she entered the state of enlightenment, she brewed the law of time for a long time, and suddenly soared! Chapter 725 Beside Lin Zixiao, when the law of time, which had been brewing for a long time, suddenly soared, Qi Zifan''s side in the abyss of the world, the law of time also soared, almost condensed into essence. Then, the two sides resonate with the law of time. I don''t know how much time and space I have crossed. At this moment, they echo each other. At this moment, Qi Zi fan was kicked out of the dance state again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Kunlun Mountain and cave. Lin Zixiao had just entered the state of enlightenment, but he was forced to quit because of a wonderful feeling. "How could this happen?!" She was stunned with a trace of panic: "is it difficult to use up the effect? Can''t continue to understand the Tao? " But almost the next second, she ruled it out. Because the surrounding environment is wrong! I woke up in the cave, but where is this?! There is chaos around, and even terrible space turbulence. Rich and profound time rules are flying. I don''t know how many time fragments shuttle everywhere, even through my own body! Occasionally, you can find that your body suddenly gets old, but it will recover soon, and then it becomes an infant?! This is amazing! Lin Zixiao was deeply shocked, but at the same time, she was also looking around carefully. This space is not big. It seems that the length and width are only about a thousand miles? Of course, it''s just visual inspection, not measurement. For ordinary people, such a space is really large, but for the friars who are full of robbers, it is really small. At the same time, she did not find any trace of Zhou Xiaoran. "Is this an illusory space?" "Or was I transported to a wonderful place?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other side. Zhou Xiaoran, who has been paying attention to Lin Zixiao''s state, suddenly found that where Lin Zixiao is located, a large number of inexplicable laws are flying wildly! Sometimes, Lin Zixiao turns gray and extremely old. It seems that he will die at any time. But then, they will become middle-aged people, young people, and even suddenly become babies from old age. Wide clothes cover the body surface and almost no people can be seen¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This?!" Zhou Xiaoran was surprised and subconsciously wanted to rush to save people. But before she took a few steps, she stopped. "No!" "I can''t understand the current situation, but my intuition tells me that Sir is not in danger." "But what kind of state is this? That''s wonderful? " "Shuttle time?" "No, from this state of view, it seems that it is more appropriate to describe it as'' time shuttling through Mr. ''?" "But anyway, it doesn''t look particularly dangerous. In that case, I''ll wait and see..." "Maybe it''s an adventure!" Zhou Xiaoran doesn''t understand the current situation. But she''s smart and cautious. If you don''t understand, don''t mess around, otherwise it''s easy to do wrong with good intentions. Next, Lin Zixiao disappeared directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What?!" Abyss, fairy tomb. Qi Zi fan was just kicked out and was preparing to calm down and start to understand the Tao again to improve his understanding of the Tao, when he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. Then he came to a strange space. In the distance, the space is turbulent. Nearby, fragments of the law of time are flying wildly, and even they begin to change constantly... Things are old, sometimes young, sometimes young. Moreover, in this state, the art of change could not be maintained, and the true face of Qi Zi fan was restored. The guy''s first reaction was to release some divine consciousness to feel what the "Saint" looks like in his old age. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The boy''s joy blossomed. Even in the twilight years, the twilight mood seems to be passing away at any time. The appearance is still like this. There is no change at this moment~ Forever? Beautiful! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ This guy was lucky to see what Qi shengnv looked like when she was a baby. "Eh, it looks like it''s uglier than the picture when I was a child. It turns out that our saint was so wrinkled when she was just born?" After a brief period of curiosity and consternation, the man was alert. Because there is a figure in this space! Like an illusory figure composed of laws, its breath is constantly changing, sometimes strong, sometimes decaying, sometimes weak, sometimes incomparably old¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who is this?" "The examiner of this wonderful space?" This was Qi Zi fan''s first thought. This figure is really illusory, has no facial features, and can''t see gender. In short, it doesn''t look like a real person. Combined with the plots in the novels he read, his first thought was that the illusory figure was an "Examiner", or a gatekeeper. "Do you say you can go out by defeating it?" "Or, if you defeat it, you can get a more amazing inheritance, and if you can''t defeat it, you will die here?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This guy was more cautious and didn''t shoot at the first time. And he looked around carefully and tried to get out in various ways. For example, when you say "go out" with your mind, you say to yourself that you want to go out and think about the blink... Even sesame is about to open the door. Unfortunately, it''s useless! Fortunately, during this period, the figure of the suspected examiner never shot, but stood in place, as if staring at himself. But occasionally, I do some strange actions¡¤¡¤¡¤ What exactly? I don''t understand. Like turning around from time to time and looking in other directions? "Now it can be basically confirmed that this figure is the examiner guarding the pass, right? In other words, why don''t you even give me a hint? Let me guess! " "Alas." "But although there is some trouble, the current situation can only beat him, right? Otherwise, I can''t get out Although he didn''t know the rules, Qi Zi fan just felt that if he defeated the other party, he could go out. What else is that figure pestling there, isn''t it? It''s easy to explain why the other party didn''t take the initiative! I must wait until I''m ready to take the first shot before it represents the beginning of the test! Obviously, this is a "passive monster". I don''t even "attract monsters". How can monsters hit me? Then the guy thought about it. Should we try first, or should we be merciless and give each other a hard move?! What? Young people don''t speak martial arts? Bah, I''m an immortal, not a martial artist. What martial virtues do you talk about? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Where did this figure come from?" Lin Zixiao looked warily at the unreal figure composed of laws dozens of miles away. At first, she was worried about the sudden attack. Even feel that this will not be a big terror? But later, I wondered if it was the mark left by someone, just like the mark in the magic weapon, and the mark left by others in the mysterious symbol? "Is it its existence that causes me to interrupt my enlightenment from time to time? Is it competing with me?" "Who are you!" She began to scold. However, no one answered. Lin Zixiao pondered for a moment and sent out waves with divine consciousness, hoping to get an answer. After all, from the other party''s face, he doesn''t even have facial features. How can he answer? Whether you can hear yourself is a problem. And if you hear it, you may not understand it. Unfortunately, even if the divine consciousness fluctuates, there is no answer. "You should be more careful. If you can''t do it, try not to do it..." Lin Zixiao didn''t know who the other party was for a moment, but he felt that if he could be cautious, he would be cautious. If he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t do it. After all, this is the body of his own dog thief. He has no incarnation. Once it''s cold, it''s really cold. This place is so strange that it may involve those great powers of the famine. It''s really not enough to see his current cultivation. So she looked left and right and looked around. However, no way to leave has been found. "Can''t you get out?" "Is this the place of trial?" "My previous Enlightenment has reached a certain stage. I need trial before I can continue to enlightenment?!" "If so..." Ben didn''t want to fight. But now it seems that we can''t do without fighting. "Since you have to fight, you will be merciless!" "Hoo..." Lin Zixiao frowned slightly. Fortunately, the other party still had no intention to make a move at the moment, but his action was a little strange. Even on your hips??? What''s the matter? It''s driving you crazy. Fork your waist for a while? This action is really strange. However, who stipulates that people in the famine era can''t fork their waist? Therefore, Lin Zixiao didn''t think too much, but he had begun to accumulate strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ Temptation, or a unique move as soon as you come up? Lin Zixiao prefers the latter. So, a golden little sun formed between his hands and became brighter and brighter. Purple Qi came from the East, golden light mantra, merit golden ring?! None of these means to increase combat power is of any use to her for the time being. What if once used, the other party defaults to the beginning of the war and makes a direct shot? It''s better to secretly drop a nuclear bomb and see what happens first. At this moment, Lin Zixiao suddenly had a strange feeling, that is... He seemed to have somehow become a nuclear bomb girl? But I can''t help it. Although there are many means, various spells and so on, there are at least dozens or hundreds of them, it seems that the man-made sun fist can be called invincible? It is not only invincible, but also easy to use and convenient! No, no?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!!! The sudden golden light shines. Qi Zi fan was about to make a move, but the figure suddenly moved. A flash appeared in front of him, and it was a golden fist!!! Not weaker than my speed, plus some kind of boxing? "Can this guy feel hostility? As soon as I wanted to do it, I took the initiative directly? " "Blunder!" He tried to hide, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! The golden fist suddenly burst open. In an instant, Qi Zi fan felt like he saw the sun close at hand! It''s shining! And it''s not just shining. The amazing high temperature is coming to his face in an instant to swallow him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lying trough!" Qi Zi fan suddenly felt numb on his scalp: "this, this feeling, isn''t it..." The idea flashed. Then, the terrible high temperature and dazzling light swept the surrounding hundred miles in an instant, completely engulfing and enveloping Qi Zi fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes!" Lin Zixiao is surrounded by a ''magnetic field'' that is rapidly retreating. Artificial sun boxing is really powerful and dangerous! For practitioners, the most dangerous thing is not the impact damage at the time of explosion, but the hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature generated by the explosion at the same time! However, as the "creator" of this technique, she naturally has a way to deal with it. Otherwise, if a man-made sun fist goes out and evaporates himself first, that is digestion. The way to isolate high temperature is to simulate various magnetic fields, which is similar to the way to restrict the high temperature of the artificial sun on the earth. During the transitional period, she still needs to hide from the shock wave of the explosion of artificial sun fist. Therefore, she is also flying back. Looking at the "mushroom cloud", even if it is isolated, it seems that it can still feel the high temperature¡¤¡¤¡¤ What, can''t you see the temperature? Who said that? The space is distorted, okay? "Should be enough to take it?" Lin Zixiao said to himself, "if it''s really a place of trial, according to the means of terror in the famine, I can certainly test my cultivation." "In other words, the combat power of the test taker should be around the limit of my current state. After all, he is not invincible in the same state. Where is he qualified to pass the test?" "But when the attack of artificial sun fist breaks out at close range, the high temperature is enough to burn the third-order strong man in Sendai..." "It''s not like the robbery in the flood and famine period. It''s more powerful than the third-order existence of Sendai today?" "The invincible at the same level is not so invincible." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿¡± The idea has just risen and has not yet fallen. Lin Zixiao suddenly found that a human figure "flew away" from the mushroom cloud, and its body surface was flowing with familiar waves. "Magnetic field?!" Lin Zixiao was stunned: "he... He will my means?!" "Is it a ''mirror test''? They as like as two peas, who have the same realm, means and strength. "If you want to win, you must break through yourself and defeat yourself!" Such trials are not uncommon. At least I''ve heard of it. In those novels on earth, I have seen it more often. It''s not that Lin Zixiao''s brain hole is too big, but the situation at the moment is like that kind of "mirror test". The other party looks like a real person without entity and expression! What if you simulate yourself through an array or some magic weapon? That makes sense! "Huh?!" "No!" Lin Zixiao was meditating. As a result, suddenly the unreal figure flew away and suddenly condensed an energy bow and arrow in his hand. And in a short time, take a bow and shoot an arrow! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Surprisingly, when the arrow from the string shoots at itself, it turns into an entity in an instant! The illusory man shot an arrow with entity?! Out of thin air?! Lin Zixiao''s scalp is numb. This means, I won''t! She instantly determined that this was not the so-called "mirror test", nor did she want to break through herself, but a strong "projection" was fighting against herself! And the other party can break his artificial sun fist in such a short time?! "Is it difficult for him to see the virtual reality of the magnetic field around me in an instant, and he can accurately simulate it?" "This is... Too exaggerated?" Lin Zixiao is flying back. While avoiding the sharp arrow, she had a myriad of thoughts, making crazy guesses and calculations. See through the virtual reality at a glance and simulate a magnetic field that can isolate hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature? This is too exaggerated and unrealistic! "My magnetic field is virtual and real, and according to the words of the earth, it is heavily ''encrypted''. How can I see the virtual and real at a glance?" "Unless the other party''s cultivation level is far more than that of me, but judging from its fluctuation, it should also be the stage of great perfection." "What the hell..." "Huh?!" "No!" The speed of the arrow is very fast. Lin Zixiao never thought he could run faster than it, but logically, the farther he hides, the lower the power of the arrow? But this is not the case! The speed of this arrow has not decreased, but has increased faintly! Moreover, as the arrow got closer and closer, Lin Zixiao even felt a familiar smell from the arrow. "This, this is?!!" Lin Zixiao suddenly showed a surprised look and was surprised: "the feeling of hydrogen bomb and arrow method?!" "There is a hydrogen bomb in it?!" This is an advanced version of the "artificial sun fist" jointly developed by her and Lin fan. It is also invincible. It can be used with star chasing bow and special arrows, and its strength can be called against the sky. Reasonably speaking, it is enough to kill several people in the whole world. But the problem is, this is clearly the unique invincible skill that you and your own dog thieves know. How can the other party be?!!! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The arrows went in more and more. Blink? In fact, with Lin Zixiao''s current cultivation and talent, in the outside world, he can teleport, and wherever his divine consciousness goes, he can teleport. But there are exceptions, such as places where space is extremely stable, places where laws are too strong, or places where space is chaotic and blocked. Here, the space is too stable and the law is too strong, so it can''t blink. In addition, she really didn''t think it would be a hydrogen bomb and arrow method before, and she didn''t dare to release the divine consciousness to sense the arrow at will. What if someone''s arrow can kill the soul? You use divine sense to sense, isn''t that looking for death? Because of this, Lin Zixiao wanted to run away. When the power of the arrow decreased, she could resist it, but at the moment, she was confused¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could it be a hydrogen bomb?!!! It''s close. The arrow was getting closer, but at the same time, Lin Zixiao found a problem. The arrow that "becomes" essence is rapidly "aging"! It is reasonable to say that the arrows used in the hydrogen bomb arrow method are disposable spirit tools... They can only be used once, but they are already at the spirit tool level, and their level is actually very high! Therefore, there will be no aging for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. But now, it''s like the vicissitudes of life, thousands of years at a glance! The arrow is aging rapidly. It is rusty and even about to break. At this time, the arrow was very close and burst¡¤¡¤¡¤ The use of hydrogen bombs and arrows has never been "shooting dead people", but by the high temperature after the explosion! Lin Zixiao was very vigilant and raised his magnetic field to the extreme. At the same time, an incredible idea suddenly came into his mind. "Difficult... Isn''t it?" Chapter 726 "What the hell is this?!" Qi Zi fan''s face was full of shock and amazement. At the beginning, he also thought that this should not be an "active monster". He needs to "open the monster" before the other party can make a move. But unexpectedly, all of a sudden, the other party made a silent move. And one shot is an artificial sun fist!!! Young man, I just don''t talk about martial ethics. I sneak at me... Well, I''m also a young man. In short, just don''t talk about martial virtue, mouse tail juice! If I hadn''t felt the familiar breath and feeling in a moment and applied the "special electromagnetic field" to protect my body in the shortest time, I''m afraid it would have turned into coke! No, no, you are not qualified to become coke, but will directly become nothingness and fly ash! It''s fucking hard. As for the pain, he was even more shocked and stunned. "Artificial sun fist?!" "What the fuck is going on across the street? Can you read my meaning and get the copy of my saint directly, or what? " "This feeling, how do you feel that it''s the same as facing my saint?" "Farkel!" He stepped back, shocked, puzzled, and very upset. But I''m not idle. Since the opponent''s hand is the invincible art of artificial sun boxing, he will give it a harder one! Although there are many shocks and puzzles in his heart at the moment, it doesn''t matter even the most incredible one! Because if she is really her own saint, she must be able to recognize it and block it! Thinking of this, the guy didn''t hesitate for a moment. Almost at the same time of flying back, he came directly to a hydrogen bomb and arrow method. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He then found that his arrows were crazily "aging", as if they had experienced endless traces of years in an instant, becoming incomparably mottled and fragile. But that''s not the point. The point is that after the phantom retreated rapidly, it really used the same "electromagnetic field" as itself. As a result, the hydrogen bomb arrow method is almost invalid! "Am I special?!!?" Qi Zi fan is completely encircled. "What is the situation? The person opposite me has the same means. Is this a ''self breakthrough'' game? " "Or..." He didn''t do it again, neither did the other party, and fell into a strange state of meditation. If ordinary people encounter such a terrible spell attack, they must have already begun to bombard them. But at the moment, Qi Zi fan had to meditate and stop. Looking at the situation, he found that the other party also stopped? "It''s not really my saint, is it? This is ridiculous! " "Hello!" After a short meditation, the man said, "who are you?" No response. The other side was still standing there, motionless. After that, Qi Zi fan heard the fluctuation of divine consciousness and wanted to ask who the other party was and where it was, but there was still no response. "It''s hard!" Qi Zi fan frowned. For a time, countless thoughts came to my mind, and finally gathered into a question: who is the opposite of special Niang?! Our saint? Or which one? But if it''s someone else, how can it be a spell related to artificial sun fist? But if you are your own saint, why does she appear in front of you in this form? This is in the abyss! It can''t be that one''s own saint was killed. Is it refining into this kind of "human puppet" or something else? "Farkel! If this is the case, I will get out the behind the scenes and strip the skin and cramp! " "But it''s also wrong. No, it''s not wrong, but I know too little information." He held his cheek with one hand, while paying attention to whether the opposite side shot or not, he meditated: "carefully speaking, I don''t know how far away the fairy world and the earth are." "Are there two different worlds in the universe?" "It should be so. That''s right." "But there is another question, that is, are they in the same time and space?!" "According to what I just thought, if something really happened to my saint, wouldn''t it mean that the fairy world is in a more ancient time and space... Huh? Lying trough, something''s wrong! " "No, wrong, all wrong!" "If the opposite is really my saint!!! But the problem is that now I am the virgin''s own body. I am Qi Zi fan, not Lin fan! " "I''m in the abyss of the world. I can''t be the embodiment of my saint. Have I been caught here to refine into such a ghost? After all, according to the truth, I should be in the same timeline with the immortal world. " "If it''s not an avatar, then only one person can do this spell! "Lin Zixiao..." "If so, it becomes, in fact, that the earth is in older time and space?" "If so, am I on a different timeline with our saint? That''s not good news. " "It''s easy to say in different spaces, but at different times..." "No, it''s still not quite right. It''s just a guess." The guy shook his head. He really wants to tell himself that this is just his own random guess, but now, why doesn''t the other party do it?! If this is a "test", whether it is a "breakthrough self-test" or any other test, the other party will not make a move, but just watch there? And I don''t give any information, which is obviously unrealistic and doesn''t make sense. Unless the other party is conscious? Maybe I have similar ideas with myself. I''m surprised at who the other party is. I''m meditating, thinking, and trying to test. That''s why I didn''t do it. If so, does that make sense? "Wait, if you want to say, in fact, there is another person who can make sun boxing, that is ah WuJie. When I study with Zixiao, ah WuJie should see it all." "But the opposite is the man who taught human made sun boxing? incorrect! Or time is not right... " "Moreover, the primary task now is to determine the identity of the other party." "Then, how to determine whether the other party is a ''doll'' or has its own consciousness?" This is difficult. Qi Zi fan frowned and thought hard: "at present, it''s useless to be sure, talk, voice transmission and fluctuation of divine consciousness." "So, be original?" "Wait, analyze it carefully..." "Is there a possibility that the other party is also a person!" "At the moment, the other party looks at me in the same state as I look at the other party?!" "It''s like..." "Two people have met each other''s replicates, and at the moment, both replicates are guessing and doubting each other''s identity." "At the same time, I''m trying to confirm!" "But this replica can''t speak, can''t communicate with divine consciousness, and can''t send out waves to be perceived by the other party." "In this case, how can I contact?" "There seem to be many ways." "But there is a premise, that is ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Lin Zixiao''s eyes were burning, her face trembled from time to time, and many details could show that her heart was never calm at the moment. "If this is the case, there is a premise to determine the identity of the other party, that is "Determine the extent to which the copies of both sides will copy the actions and behaviors of this master!" "At present, it can be confirmed that speech and divine sense transmission will not be copied." "So..." She stretched out her hand, gathered some real yuan and tried to write on the ground. "Is that you?" This is what she wanted to write at the beginning. In fact, what she wrote is not important. What matters is whether she can convey it accurately. However, problems arise! As soon as the first word was written, a large piece of terrible fragments of the law of time passed by, like sweeping everything. Even Lin Zixiao was within the random fluctuation range of this law. Her complexion changed greatly and she immediately retreated. But at the same time, any traces of writing were erased, and even this space was shaking. "This..." "No communication?" Lin Zixiao''s face turned white, but there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes! She didn''t move and what rules were in it, and she didn''t know whether the opposite side was her own dog thief. She really didn''t believe it. Although she guessed, she was just holding a "just in case" attitude at most. But now she was suddenly a little sure. There must be a ''person'' opposite! Otherwise, why should this place immediately erase the handwriting and many traces written by itself?! If it''s just a puppet, it''s not necessary at all. What if you write countless words in this wonderful space? Are you afraid of puppets, or figures generated by the array, seeing words? There''s no such reason! "There must be someone opposite, and "Dog thief?!" Her eyes twinkled and her expression was excited, but she didn''t try again. She was waiting for the opposite reaction! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°£¡£¡£¿¡± The figure on the other side suddenly bent over and asked Qi Zi fan to pick her eyebrows. She immediately prepared and thought that the other party was going to do it again. But as a result, the other party stretched out his right hand, pointed to the ground and began to move his arm, like painting?! "Write?!" The other party must be controlled by people, and the high probability is! Qi Zi fan immediately opened his eyes, but looked at what the other party wrote. The ground here is actually nothingness. There is no exact entity at all, but what if there is no entity? With your own eyesight, if you can''t see what the other party writes, it''s laughter... Lying in the groove?! Qi Zi fan was full of confidence. But as a result, when the other party just began to "write", it was just a glance, and the other party''s right arm suddenly exploded, and then a terrible fragment of the law of time swept through, erasing all traces¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other party is flying back! Then, the cracked right arm was recovering, but there was no trace left. "Writing is not allowed!" Qi Zi fan''s eyes twinkled and suddenly realized this. "Besides, she just wrote it. It should be a single person "In this case, the most likely word is you?" "Although my guess may be self-centered, I guess that in this case, if the other party has a similar guess with me, he will inevitably want to ask --- who are you?!" "But it was disturbed." "Hoo!" His breathing was gradually rapid: "is it true that the opposite side is the embodiment of my saint? But how could she be in such a place? " "Well, I just seemed to curse a shriveled calf?" "Bah, I can''t manage so much now!" "If the opposite side is really the embodiment of my saint, then she must have guessed. Moreover, according to the situation just now, I should also be able to write down my own things!" "However, there may be only two strokes, which will be strongly disturbed!" "So..." "Try it!" "If you can determine the identity of the other party, it will be much easier later. Let''s see that the right arm exploded by the figure has recovered. According to my guess of ''replica'', that is to say, its original statue should have no problem." "So what I have to do is concentrate on vigilance, write down the information I want to write, and immediately avoid the crisis..." "Come!" Like the other party, he immediately extended his right arm and began to write, but instead of the ground, he directly faced the other party and began to write. Oh. Horizontal bending hook! A few! At this time, Qi Zi fan gave full play to the speed of his right arm and wanted to write another stroke. However, it was too late! Similarly, large fragments of the law of time sweep away and erase all traces. If he didn''t run fast, the result would be difficult to predict, but it would never be very good. "So..." "Should that be enough?" Qi Zi fan ran to the safety zone and watched the violent law fragments sweep away, gradually subside and his eyes flicker. "If it were you, you would be able to guess my identity!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun, in mysterious space. Lin Zixiao looked at the action of the figure opposite him and raised his eyebrows. Then the worry, hesitation and panic between his eyebrows disappeared. Even a little smile at this moment. "Sure enough, I''m right. The opposite is also a real person. At least I can say that I have my own consciousness! Perhaps the environment facing the other side is the same as mine, or is he this shadow? " "But anyway, I can finally be sure "What time?" "Add a little more, it is fan." "Is that you?" She almost whispered, "dog thief." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Then, she collected her mood, repeated her old skills, and began to write in the air. She could only write two strokes? "Control" "One" Boom!!! Another large area of laws swept through, and Lin Zixiao avoided the danger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wanjie abyss, Qi Zi fan. Once again, he saw the figure''s right arm burst. Similarly, he also saw the other party''s response. "A little, a horizontal." "What a poor little information, but ah, enough." He smiled like a fool. "If it were you, you would be able to associate fan with a few words, and you must know that these two strokes are enough to remind me of you." "And it''s really strange." "I don''t know where you are or how you are now, but we just ''chat online''." "It''s just that this server is really unstable. It can deliver less than a byte of information every time, right? Headache... " One by one, isn''t that the front measurement of Qi character? Moreover, the man-made sun fist, a unique and invincible technique, has been enough to explain many problems. The guy scolded himself. A Chinese character is two bytes and an English letter is one. Now you can only pass two strokes. In a sense, you can''t even get a byte? Of course, this is just an analogy. The place where they are now is not a server. Qi Zi fan knows this very well. At the same time, he also has a headache. Now, we can determine the identity of the other party, but what is the situation at present? Do they have to "love each other and kill each other" and fight to get out? Obviously not! If you don''t recognize it, maybe you''ll fight. For example, at the beginning, our saint didn''t use artificial sun boxing, but chose to test and use some popular spells, so she won''t doubt and guess at the first time. Of course, no if. "I can only say that my saint and I are really connected. We don''t like any temptation. We prefer to throw a nuclear bomb at the beginning..." "But then again, this game is quite difficult!" If you want to make two gestures, you can guess what words the other party wants to write, and it is most likely not a word, but a sentence?! It''s too difficult. The previous times don''t count, because the information transmitted these times is too representative. Next, I''ll continue to play. You write, I guess, and the information can only be two strokes? This difficulty is not ordinary! This is not the ''you are better than I guess'' or'' you draw, I guess'' in those entertainment programs. It is too difficult. "So now we can be sure that the other party is my saint, but we are still not sure whether it is an avatar or Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows and wanted to confirm her identity again. But he saw the other party move again, and in a violent law, he left an arm and a "few" words. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "So, Lin Zixiao?" "It''s me???" "From the other side of the earth, did you meet me?!" "This..." Qi Zi fan Meng. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Lin Zixiao is also a little confused. At the same time, she is also having a headache. How should she convey the message next? The most basic and familiar things on both sides may be solved by two strokes. However, normal communication is bound to be impossible. Write word by word? But I don''t know how many words have the same strokes. How to write them? What''s more, she can obviously feel that the fragments of time rules are becoming more and more violent. If she writes any more, I''m afraid something will happen! "It''s definitely my dog thief, but is he still alive? What the hell is going on??? " "How can we get out?" "Communication ¡¤¡¤" "Still have to find a way to communicate!" She gritted her teeth: "what should be done?" "I..." Rao is Saint Qi. Under this situation, she is also blind. Chapter 727 "Uh..." Both sides scratched their heads. After a while of thinking, Qi Zi fan had an idea. "Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to speak, divine sense and voice, and it is basically impractical to send messages." "However, we have just played, but we can see each other''s actions and even hear the roar." "This gives me some room to operate." "Or... The legendary Morse code?" "I do. I was fascinated by movies when I first went to college. I knew it very well, but it''s the most common version." "Besides, our saint won''t. can you do it?" The so-called mousse code is actually Morse code, which was invented by American Morse in 1837. It is composed of dot (.) and dash (-). Among them, as a basic signal unit, the length of a stroke is equivalent to the time length of 3 points. Within a letter or number, the interval between each point and stroke should be the length of time between two points; The interval between letters (numbers) and letters (numbers) is the length of time of 7 points. It''s troublesome, but in fact, this thing is really common in all kinds of movies. Of course, it''s also a lot in some anti foot pot chicken God dramas. Generally speaking, those who play Morse password have their own comparison table. Through the comparison table, they can accurately express the required clues and achieve the purpose of accurate communication. For example, if you compile a password comparison table, you can "pass passwords and convert Chinese characters". But this needs to be compiled by yourself, and both sides should know this comparison table. If you don''t know, it''s useless for you to type the password countless times. "I don''t have any comparison table with our saint, and she shouldn''t have carefully understood the Morse code, so it''s impossible to accurately transmit information." "But if she can understand that I use the Morse code, maybe she can roughly understand what I want to say by opening the code book after she goes back." No password table compiled? It doesn''t matter. Use the original one, the one A-Z, 0-9. Can''t pass Chinese characters? My mother has some trouble. Can you pass on Pinyin? As long as our saints can understand it, it''s not difficult to remember. After going back, they compare the letters one by one to form Pinyin. A single Pinyin may be difficult to determine which word it is. After all, there are many words with unified pronunciation, but after forming a sentence, it is easy to know which word it is! For example. Wo, look alone, is it me, lying, nest, holding???? However, if you add another ~cao. Wocao~~~£¡ Do you know which word it is? Qi Zi fan found himself paying attention and clapped his hands fiercely: "I''m so clever! But the problem is, I remember the ''code'' of each letter, but our saint doesn''t remember. " "Whatever!" "At least, send out some information first!" "Blow out the rhythm yourself?" "It seems a little silly, so..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next. In the Kunlun Mountains, Lin Zixiao found that the figure opposite him stretched out his hand and hooked himself, as if it were a frivolous provocation. "The thief!" Lin Zixiao immediately grinds his teeth and wants to be beaten? "Then come!!!" She doesn''t know what Qi Zi fan is going to do. At the moment, her whole brain is confused, but one thing, she unconditionally trusts Qi Zi fan! Now that Qi Zi fan wants to fight, she will fight! She nodded and the momentum began to climb. Boom! Purple sky, golden light! The figure suddenly burst out an amazing power, and Lin Zixiao blinked when he reached the peak to repair his accomplishments: "it''s very fast. Has he reached the peak?" "But..." "I''m faster than you. As a substitute, I''ve never lost face!" Purple Qi comes from the East, golden light curse! It is also the cultivation and momentum at the peak of the robbery. The originally chaotic space is full of gold and purple at this moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hey." "Got it?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows and glanced: "she is worthy of being our saint. She is not used to us at all." "Then, come on!" He shot and began to attack! But it''s not a deadly attack, let alone invincible skills such as artificial sun boxing. We all know it''s the other party. Are you crazy? Although we don''t know what the other side is in the end, we don''t even know whether the other side has been concocted into a "human figure" by something, or whether both sides are facing each other''s replica, but we won''t die. This is inevitable. Therefore, this has become a war without casualties! In other words, the distance between them is unknown, which is also the first real fight between them! Bang, bang, bang! Purple gas condensation, golden light protection, merit golden ring blessing! One collision after another, the fragments of the law of time flying wildly and shuttling between the two people from time to time, turning the two sides into different states such as "childhood", "Youth", "Youth", "middle age", "old age" and "old age". However, even so, their cultivation level has not changed, so the battle continues. However, in the battle between the two, some changes are taking place in this space¡¤¡¤¡¤ As if the "electricity" to maintain this space was not enough, the space and the other party''s "figure" began to become more illusory. Boom, boom, boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The roar continued. But they have different rhythms. At first, they attack and defend, and they play happily. But then, Lin Zixiao noticed something and gradually gave up the attack and just defended. Seeing this scene, Qi Zi fan breathed. "She is worthy of being our saint. She should understand. After all, she has seen a lot of movies. Even if she doesn''t know the comparison table, she at least knows the so-called Morse code. At most, she knows it and doesn''t know why." "But that''s enough. If she''s only in the copy state, she should check it when she goes back." "In other words, this place looks unstable, and I have almost the same message to convey. Let''s stop for the time being." "Well, it''s the first time I''ve been so close to our saint face to face. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance in the future." "Although this'' face-to-face ''is a little ridiculous." He stopped shooting, the roar stopped, and the purple and golden lights in the sky were gradually fading. The figure on the opposite side also scattered all the special effects. "Hey..." "Although you can''t hear me, can you give me a hug?" Qi Zi fan raised his feet and stepped forward step by step. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This guy, do you want to get close to me?" "Hum!" "It''s just an illusory figure around. Why don''t you get close?" Lin Zixiao tooted his mouth and then moved his steps. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, in the sight of both sides, the illusory figure, the figure representing the most important person in their hearts, are walking closer to themselves. Until, just a foot apart, the two sides stood still. Qi Zi fan grinned and smiled brightly. With Qi Zixiao''s beautiful face, this smile is enough to attract the country and the city. Unfortunately, the "phantom" has no facial features and face at all. It is only a vague cyclone. Naturally, it can''t see each other''s expression. However, Lin Zixiao noticed it and muttered to himself, "according to my understanding of the thief, I should be giggling at the moment?" "The same kind as a Han." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a short hesitation, looking at the increasingly dim and illusory space, Lin Zixiao reached out and wanted to touch each other''s cheeks. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Want to touch my face?" Seeing this, Qi Zi fan blinked: "it''s no good. How can you just touch your face? At least give me a hug! " The guy immediately opened his arms and tried to hug. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The thief!" Lin Zixiao grinned and scolded, "you want to take advantage of the saint before you really meet, beautiful you!" However, although she was scolding, she also gave up touching each other''s cheeks and opened her arms for a hug. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This moment is very interesting. Qi Zifan is clearly a daughter at the moment. Although Qi Zixiao''s figure is extremely tall and "overbearing" ~, it is only about 1.72 meters. But the goods raised their hands very high and wanted to hug the neck of the figure. The other side. Lin Zixiao was clearly a man, one meter eight tall, but his hands were lower, as if he wanted to hug each other''s waist and abdomen. It''s just that she hugged for the first time. This action is inevitably strange and embarrassing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ We all know that at the moment, the other party is not the real other party, just an illusory figure, but they still can''t help but want to give a hug. At this moment, their hearts were mixed. Looking at the figure close at hand and about to embrace, Qi Zi fan was in a complicated mood. "There are too many words to think about, but at the moment, you can''t say anything. No matter how much I say, you can''t hear." "Cherish it together." "Ten years, ten thousand abysses, it takes ten years." "When I go out, I will lie on the roof of the saint''s pavilion with you, count the stars in the sky, and tell me what happened to me during this period of time." "Don''t worry about me." "I have strong combat power, can fight and survive, and my brain is still good. I''m sure I can go back safely. It''s you..." "There must be many dangers on the other side of the earth. Be careful and remember to run if you can''t fight. Don''t try your best." "Stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood." "And I must believe that no matter what happens, no matter where the future is, I will find you..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dog thief, you shouldn''t hear it?" Leng Leng looked at the figure in front of him. The next second, they would hug each other. Even, it may be at different times¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, it seems that the time has been countless times longer. Lin Zixiao looked at the figure in front of him and whispered. "You don''t want to die." "I don''t know what kind of state you are at present, but there must be countless dangers in the abyss." "I don''t want you to achieve anything, nor do I want you to work hard for anything, as long as you live!" "Just live, okay?" "On this side of the earth, you don''t have to worry. Although I don''t know the specific intention of the female emperor, at least with her in charge, the earth should be carefree." "My gold medal practice is great!" "When you come back, I will give you a big surprise, I said!!!" "Hoo..." She breathed out. At this moment, the two sides embrace each other. Zi la!!!! Never felt before, both sides were in sharp pain. At the same time, there was a terrible law of time flowing, such as an electric current flowing through the whole body, with an incomprehensible charm and unbearable pain. It''s like everything is torn apart and nothing exists anymore. In this space, the fragments of the violent law of time are flying wildly. At the same time, the space that is no longer stable is constantly collapsing¡¤¡¤¡¤ And faster and faster! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Pain! Deep into the bone marrow. But neither side has released the other... Even if it is just an illusory figure! Because they all know that this farewell, I really don''t know if I can see you again. Where is the abyss?! The danger is endless! Where''s Kunlun? It is not only dangerous, but also has many benefits, but also incomparably mysterious¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe something will not happen to Lin Zixiao, but what about Qi Zifan? No one knows whether this farewell is a farewell¡¤¡¤¡¤ If so, how can we let go? It''s just pain. Just bear it! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, this space is too mysterious. They can''t control it at all. With the crazy shame of the space, the figures embraced by both sides are dissipating. "Wait for me!" "Wait for me!" That is, at the moment when the figure completely disappeared, both sides were stunned. Because they heard each other''s voice at this moment?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The abyss. Qi Zi fan is awake, maybe... Out? When he was sure that he was still in the hidden space of the fairy tomb, he couldn''t help breathing, but at this moment, the space began to distort, as if it was going to collapse. "I''ll go, won''t I? Again?" "Collapsed one after another?" He was puzzled and stunned. "Well, run first!" At this moment, without thinking too much, he began to "escape". Fortunately, although people outside can''t find this space, it''s not difficult for people inside to go out. So Qi Zi fan ran away. Of course, I didn''t forget to turn my daughter into a "beard" and hide the three rounds of merit gold rings behind my head. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "£¤" symbol can''t be hidden! However, compared with the previous existence and incomparably clear, there are also obvious changes. At the moment, although the symbol still exists, it can not be hidden, but it is flickering¡¤¡¤¡¤ But at this moment, Qi Zi fan naturally doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to and analyze these. It''s important to run for his life first! The fairy tomb collapsed! Who knows how the fairy tomb was built and how many dangers there are? If you don''t run faster, you''ll die. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao opened his eyes and looked around for the first time in Kunlun cave, next to the corpse suspected of candle Jiuyin. "Sir!" Zhou Xiaoran''s nervous and eager voice came and followed her reputation. She found her face anxious and almost crying. "Where did you go just now?" "How could it suddenly disappear?!" Suddenly disappear? Lin Zixiao nodded and gradually returned to his mind, and determined that he was not pulled into a space by divine consciousness or consciousness, but into the flesh body? What kind of space is that? She shook her head: "it''s all right. Just now, I had some strange experiences." Zhou Xiaoran is trustworthy, but there are some things you can''t do with the third person. For example, you are Lin Zixiao, not Lin fan! Therefore, in Zhou Xiaoran''s curious eyes, Lin Zixiao thought and chose something to tell him. "It''s a strange space." "There are time turbulence, time law fragments and so on. Even when some time law fragments pass through my body, I will become a baby, a middle-aged man and even an old man!" "I don''t know where it is, but I think it has something to do with this symbol..." Lin Zixiao touched the symbol in the center of his eyebrows and found that it was different from the previous "stable" state. It flickered from time to time. "This strange space After hearing this, Zhou Xiaoran hesitated and guessed, "it''s some speculation about ''time'' from some Western schools." "Time shuttles through the body, not people through time and space." "Some people say that this is the retribution of ''playing with time''." "I can''t tell exactly. Time... It''s too esoteric. I also know a little, so I can''t give you specific suggestions and analysis." "But according to what Mr. said, one thing can be confirmed, that is, this mysterious symbol should be related to the law of time." "Maybe we can speculate from this point of view." Chapter 728 "It should be." Lin Zixiao nodded: "this corpse is suspected of ancestral witch candle Jiuyin, and candle Jiuyin is in charge of time!" "And in it, I met a figure." After pondering for a moment, she thought and chose the information she could say to modify her words. "Not only that, there should be a period of time between that figure and me, and maybe it''s not a short time..." This is Lin Zixiao''s guess and her intuition. This can be seen from the arrows of rapid "decline" and "old". One or two, if it hadn''t gone through an incomparably long time, how could it decay in an instant? But they are clearly in the same space! Then there is only one explanation, the same space, different time? incorrect! She was suddenly stunned. Shouldn''t their own dog thieves be in the abyss of the world now? How did you get to the land of Kunlun? No, neither. There is a time gap¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, at a certain point in time, the dog thief has been to Kunlun? But why is he just robbing the peak? It is reasonable to say that in this realm, he should be in the abyss of the world, right? Or is it because of the mysterious symbol in the center of the eyebrow that it constructs an illusory space and briefly pulls him and me to the same place?! It''s all speculation, no conclusion. Lin Zixiao shook his head, put aside these uncertain guesses for the time being, and said, "moreover, I feel that the figure wants to convey some information to me." "It should be Morse code!" "Morse code?" Zhou Xiaoran''s eyes twinkled: "if it''s the mousse password, you must need a comparison table. If you don''t know who the other party is, naturally there''s no password comparison table. In this case, you should use the most original version of the letter and number comparison table." "Sir, can you describe each other''s Morse code?" "Yes!" Lin Zixiao nodded, eager to know what his dog thief said. "But I''m not sure if it''s the Morse code. It just feels a little similar to the rhythm seen in the film." "But I wrote it down. Listen." Then Lin Zixiao used real yuan collisions to simulate the "rhythm", just like a telegram, and kept beeping. "I don''t know much about Morse password, but I''ve seen it before, so I still remember the basic password table." While explaining, Zhou Xiaoran wrote and drew on the ground with Zhenyuan and simulated the information he judged. "This is..." "Pinyin?!" After writing for a moment, she was stunned. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± This is Lin Zixiao''s sudden eyebrow. If there is news about the identity of the dog thief in this information, wouldn''t it be exposed? She suddenly regretted. Shouldn''t she tell Zhou Xiaoran? Fortunately, when Lin Zixiao carefully read the Pinyin he had written, he did not tell the other party''s identity. "In that case, it can continue..." She no longer hesitated and simulated all the "passwords". Zhou Xiaoran''s movements were also very fast. It didn''t take much time to "translate" completely. That is, at this moment, a pure "pinyin" article appeared in front of them¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Really Pinyin, if combined Zhou Xiaoran carefully identified: "I''m in the abyss of the world. Don''t worry, don''t read." "I need to stay here for ten years before I can go back. During this time, please." "I don''t know why I can see you here, but I''m very happy. I hope you can understand what I mean." "In addition, I found a fairy tomb in the abyss of the world?? In the fairy tomb, there was a female corpse who said some strange things, such as nine immortals and nine ancient immortals, which are related to the foundation of heaven? " "Then, the coffin changed into a symbol similar to the soft sister coin, entrenched in the center of my eyebrows, and let me enter a passive enlightenment state, in which there is an amazing law of time." "But somehow, after a period of time, the law became disordered and began to fluctuate. I was broken and quit the passive enlightenment state. If I want to enter again, it takes less than half a day to prepare, but there are many benefits..." Read here. Zhou Xiaoran changed his face and looked at Lin Zixiao: "Sir, this?!" Lin Zixiao also looked surprised. Do you need to stay in the abyss for ten years? She can face it calmly. But the following information is very amazing. The foundation of heaven? Nine immortals or something??? Isn''t that what the snake girl said? He was chopped to death as soon as he said it. A symbol similar to a soft coin? Passive enlightenment, but it will be "kicked out". It takes half a day''s preparation to enter the state of enlightenment again? Is this as like as two peas? There is also a symbol similar to £¤ in the middle of the eyebrow. It is also a passive enlightenment, but it will be kicked out again and again until half a day later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I don''t know." Lin Zixiao shook her head. For a moment, she couldn''t tell why. She couldn''t figure out what the symbol was, and she didn''t know what the situation was. She could only guess! "Keep looking." Zhou Xiaoran could only nod: "yes." "But then, suddenly, I took out a strange space and saw you. I had some guesses. It''s not necessarily accurate. It''s for reference only." "Time, this is a very profound concept. Both the scientific and technological side and the mysterious side belong to an extremely amazing and tall theory." "We don''t understand his possibility at present, but through the analysis of the current known situation, it may be considered that the existence of this symbol allows us to meet in this form." "Do you know anything similar to this symbol? Or, I have a very strange feeling that when I am ''kicked out'' of the enlightenment state, it is like someone is'' logging in in in a different place ''. " "Will you face the same situation as me? If so, you should be able to understand. " Zhou Xiaoran read here and silently looked at Lin Zixiao. Lin Zixiao nodded gently. you bet. The two person as like as two peas, and if so, both the dog and the thief have the same "symbol", and the symbol is related. Just like a Feixin number, only one person can log in at the same time. After another person logs in, this person will be passively offline? Is this the same symbol, in different timelines, or two symbols, just related to each other? What is this symbol? If it was the same symbol, why did the thief find it in the coffin of a fairy cemetery? And I found it in the burial ground of candle nine yin? Time! This concept is really hard to explain. At present, the science and technology side is naturally unclear. Everything is speculation and has not been confirmed. The mysterious side may have great power to make it clear, such as candle nine Yin. If it was alive, it must have understood the law of time. Unfortunately, Lin Zixiao is not a candle nine Yin. She doesn''t know time. She can only be blind at the moment. Now, she can almost be sure that she and Lin fan, or the earth and the immortal world, are in different timelines! So, who''s in the front and who''s in the back? If the earth is in front and the symbol is the same, why is this symbol in the tomb of a female fairy? Even if the dog thief finally died, it should be in her tomb? He can''t find himself, then die, give the symbol to himself, then die again, and then Qi Zi fan finds his graveyard in the abyss??? What the hell? It''s too messy. And it''s impossible. Isn''t Qi Zi fan using my own self? "Wait, maybe we can analyze it from another angle." "The foundation of heaven, the nine ways... As far as I know, only the female emperor knows these words except me and Zhou Xiaoran?" "Well, if Lin fan or Lin Zixiao dies, this symbol may be given to one of them!?" "Fairy cemetery." "If so, it is said that it is in the past. Is it Zhou Xiaoran or the tomb of the female emperor?" "In this way, in fact, the time line of the earth is'' ancient ''compared with the fairy world Seeing Lin Zixiao thinking for a long time and not opening his mouth, Zhou Xiaoran continued to read: "space is no longer stable, we should not have much time." "There are many words, but now is not the time to talk. I hope you cherish it." "Wait for me!" This is the end of Pinyin. Zhou Xiaoran''s reading may not be accurate. After all, she doesn''t know what the abyss is, and she doesn''t know many things, but she doesn''t understand. As long as she reads similar pronunciation, Lin Zixiao will understand. "This..." Zhou Xiaoran looked at Lin Zixiao: "Sir, does this person know you?" Lin Zixiao shook his head slowly. She has guessed some news now, but how to answer this question? It can''t be said that the talent is your husband and I am Qi shengnv, right? "Maybe this person comes from the future..." Lin Zixiao could only flicker: "time is mysterious and endless, and the other party knows something about me, which should come from the future." "It''s possible." "But time is really hard to say." Zhou Xiaoran pondered, "there are too many guesses and theories about the time system, and no one is satisfied with anyone. There are as many schools as cattle hair." "Some schools believe that changing the past can change the future." "For example, if you go through the past and kill someone, then if you go back to the present, the descendants of that person will disappear completely." "But some schools believe that changing the past will not change the present and future, but will produce time branches and create a parallel space-time." "In addition, there are many other schools and theories. No one disagrees with anyone and no one knows which is right." "I''m afraid it''s hard to find out why." "Yes." Lin Zixiao nodded. It''s hard! But ten years! Ten years later, when the dog thief returns from the abyss of the world, if he and I can wear each other again, maybe we can find out a lot of things soon? I... wait for you! Dog thief. Ten years, a hundred years, waiting for you. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Completely collapsed." Qi Zi fan fled wildly. Fortunately, there were no other people in the fairy tomb, and no one blocked the way. Therefore, he escaped before the fairy tomb completely collapsed. Standing in the distance, he found that the original fairy tomb was a huge cave! Now it has completely collapsed, but I can''t see its original appearance, but some of them have changed significantly, which Lin fan can confirm. But that''s why he was more confused. "How can this fairy tomb change?" "That''s it? Is that what it is, or has it changed? " "Time ¡¤" "This thing is really uncertain." He touched the flickering symbol in the middle of his eyebrow, but there was no strange feeling. She sent a lot of information, but she didn''t receive much information from Lin Zixiao because she didn''t know the Morse code. But this does not prevent Lin Fan from making some guesses. For example, both sides have copies? The reason why Lin Zixiao feels "kicked out" is that Lin Zixiao got something similar to this symbol on the earth. In short, there is a connection between the two! So, let two people meet each other in a place suspected of time turbulence? Past, future! Are they on a different timeline? It should be, otherwise how could the arrow decay so quickly? So, if the past is changed, will the fairy tomb change? "It''s hard to say." "I still know too little about time." "In terms of science and technology theory and speculation, there are two kinds that are most supported by people. One is to change the past, that is, to change the future, which is also the kind most commonly used in science fiction films." "Go through the past, kill a big boss or hero, and try to change the future, such as terminator series." "Second, changing the past will not change the existing ''present'', but from the moment of change, time will branch and give birth to a new parallel world, such as the theory in Marvel''s films." "It''s not feasible to kill a baby in infancy, but you can go there to look for gemstones and borrow them." "But there''s a bug here, that is, the rice team didn''t come back when they went to return the gem, and lost dancing with their little girlfriend. This dance is decades old." "Then the problem comes." "The rice team didn''t come back and stayed in the past. Shouldn''t it change the past and give birth to a time branch and another parallel world?" "But in the end, the old rice team suddenly appeared again. Doesn''t this mother still change the future?" "It is reasonable to say that there is an old rice team with hammers in the world???" "Self contradiction..." "So there''s a problem with this theory? Change the past, or can you change the future? " "No, it''s not right. It''s just a movie, not a reality, just a brain hole." "If you want to really understand this news, maybe you have to understand more about the law of time?" "The difficulty is not small." "Oh, I wiped it. I forgot to tell our saint just now." "If it''s really qiangden, then discuss a time for both sides to go on the number, so as not to conflict!" "However, if our saint, should be able to think of this?" "In that case, find a place to try!" Qi Zi fan found a hiding place and buried himself. After a short time of enlightenment, he found that the law of time around him was still in a disordered state, but relatively speaking, it was not particularly difficult to enter the state of enlightenment. It only took a little time instead of suffering for a little while. "If my guess is right, is there no ''registration number'' over there?" "In other words, although we have been removed from the passive enlightenment state, it is good news that we can actively control the enlightenment now." "Try it first. The time... Is set for three days!" Forgot the appointed time. In fact, it''s not forgotten, because Lin fan doesn''t know whether he''s logging in there, so of course he didn''t expect this. "Fortunately, it''s not too late." "Try it!" He began to understand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Kunlun, in a huge cave, Lin Zixiao is still thinking with his cheek in one hand. "Another question has been found." "According to him, he should have the same symbol with me now, and according to my speculation, I am in the past and he is in the future." "Well, the two of us share this symbol, but in different time and space, this..." "Something strange?!" "No, maybe it''s not strange. Maybe in the future, the symbol was originally obtained by Qi Zi fan, and at that time, his original statue had "No, no!" "I will help him become stronger and stronger!" "And now..." "Sir." Zhou Xiaoran asked, "what should we do now?" The phonetic alphabet written on the ground has been wiped. Although the burial place of suspected candle Jiuyin is extraordinary, it has been turned all over now. It seems meaningless to stay. "Wait." Lin Zixiao spoke slowly. Wait? What are you waiting for? Zhou Xiaoran didn''t ask, just nodded, sat down cross legged on one side, practiced and waited. Not long. Lin Zixiao raised his eyebrows. "Coming!" She found that the law of time around her was disordered again and became uncontrollable. "Is that guy beginning to understand?" "Good..." "Moreover, the symbol in the center of my eyebrows has become dim and no longer flickers." "So, if he understands the Tao there, the law on my side will be disordered, and the symbol in the center of the eyebrow will become dim?" "In that case..." Lin Zixiao pondered slightly, but he didn''t say much, but he had a clear understanding in his heart. Then they "lived" in the cave. This is three days. Three days later, Lin Zixiao suddenly opened his eyes. The symbols in the center of her eyebrows have begun to flicker again, and the disordered rules of time and the divine lines of the avenue around her have gradually returned to calm. "Just three days, according to my calculation, one second is not bad!" "The thief is very clever." Lin Zixiao chuckled and then began to try to enter the state of enlightenment. This time, it''s easy to enter the state, and it doesn''t need half a day''s preparation. After entering the enlightenment state, its eyebrow Rune no longer flickers, but it''s not dim, but it''s always bright¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that she understands." In the hiding place of the abyss, Lin Fan felt the disorder of the surrounding laws and the dim runes in the middle of his eyebrows, so he couldn''t help grinning. Chapter 729 "Moreover, we can judge whether the other party is in the state of enlightenment by the change of the rune in the center of the eyebrow?" "In this way, we can put an end to ''forced boarding''." "Good news." "And these three days of enlightenment have improved my understanding of Tao. Unfortunately, the law of time and the avenue of time are too profound for me to set foot in now." "We have made great progress in the way our saints practice." "This realm, perhaps it''s time to move." Walking out of his hiding place, Lin Fan looked up at the sky and pondered slightly. "You don''t have to worry about being cleaned up during the robbery, but after the robbery, you''re not sure..." "Find a suitable place and make sufficient preparations in advance!" Robbery is a big deal. But to some extent, crossing the robbery is the safest situation, because no one dares to pit you or even approach you at this time! Otherwise? well! Defiance of heaven, right? Even you! And it''s still in line with your Ya realm, even a higher realm. I can''t kill you! Therefore, during the robbery, Lin Fan was not worried that the first sequence of other worlds came to attack him. But it is also the most dangerous. This danger comes not from people, but from the mine itself. Who knows what the thunder is? According to Lin Fan''s understanding, there are many kinds of thunder in the immortal world. It''s possible from 1929 to 9981! In other words, there are only nine mines for the weakest and 81 for the strongest. This is not only a difference in quantity, but also a great difference in quality. It''s estimated that the kind of 81, any one, can catch up with the ninth of the nine mines. The gap is so terrible! That''s why it''s dangerous to cross the robbery. If you encounter the highest difficulty of track 9981, Ho Ho Ho, even the proud son of the son of heaven, there is basically no big play. Get ready to cool down! Of course, no one has ever succeeded, but even among the proud sons of the emperor, it is rare. But at the same time, the benefits after the robbery are also proportional to the difficulty. After the robbery, they are both Mahayana. If you can survive the most difficult thunder robbery without external force, you can easily kill those Mahayana friars who have survived the ordinary thunder robbery. The gap is particularly obvious. Because of this, Qi Zifan asked Qi Zixiao to prepare in advance when he just arrived at the robbery period. What I''m afraid of is that it''s too difficult to cross the robbery. If I''m not careful, it''s cool! And because we didn''t know what place was in the abyss, everyone said that there must be many opportunities and adventures in this place. In fact, when Qi Zi fan came, he brought all the things he had prepared before. Just afraid of the current situation¡¤¡¤¡¤ If it''s time to rob, but there''s nothing, it''s really embarrassing. "Well, find a place." After a short thought, Lin Fan began to find a place to prepare for the robbery. "I feel like this, but I can''t hold it for long. Moreover, if I cross the robbery as soon as possible, I can have more combat power!" "Mahayana..." "From what I know before, even during the Mahayana, it''s nothing in this place. I''ve seen more than one Sendai." "If you can upgrade, don''t hold back!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin fan starts to act. The abyss of Wanjie is very large and the terrain is very complex. Fortunately, Lin fan has a map drawn by taixuan Jiuqing palace. Although I don''t know how powerful the taixuan Jiuqing palace is, and I don''t know how many places on this map have not been improved, it''s better to have it than not. According to the clues on the map, he walked and stopped all the way to avoid several dangerous places. He even cut down two people who were ready to attack him, and then he found his destination. In a ''needle forest''! The "needle forest" is actually in a mountain. But the mountains here are different. They are not so much mountains as giant needles inserted into the ground. From a distance, it looks like a large dense ''super lightning rod''. "Hey, it looks like that." Lin Fan looked at it from a distance and was happy: "sure enough, it''s almost like what was painted on the map. It looks like a dense lightning rod." "Moreover, if you look carefully, you can find that these ''lightning rods'' are not stones, but some kind of metal." "Interesting!" "This place should be good for robbery. There is a scientific basis. There is nothing wrong with it!" Although it is not a real lightning rod, it looks like, and it is still metal ~ ~ ~ can it be lightning protection? What? We''re playing a mysterious side account now? Well, God says that science can''t be talked about on the mysterious side? Besides, even if it doesn''t work... It won''t lose! "The next step is to arrange the array and adjust the state." Lin fan has already refined the magic weapon used to assist in the robbery, and some arrays are already familiar to the heart. What are the array materials? Take it with you! Busy start. This is a big deal. There is no room for carelessness. This busy day is a full five days. One hundred and sixty-seven arrays are closely linked. They are all arrays that can assist in crossing the robbery, weaken the power of robbing thunder, and resist thunder and lightning. The conservative estimate is that only the array materials will exceed one billion spirit stones! "Thanks to being a big dog, I''m not short of money. I can krypton gold, otherwise I really have no bottom in my heart." "In other words, if you change the leftover goods With the remaining character, what preparations will be made for the robbery? More than 160 arrays? Oh, isn''t it necessary to die?! At least more than 1000 arrays are needed ~!! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Thinking of Gou''s remaining character and practice, Lin fanle made a sound. "Well, I''m not so greedy, and I''m not as greedy as him. Judging from the current situation, it should be enough." "However, pills for healing and recovering must also be ready at all times. Otherwise, I''m afraid something big will happen." "You can''t let others take advantage of it." Immediately. Lin Fan began to adjust his state. Enlightenment? Although the line has been "offline", Lin fan is not in a hurry to understand the Tao. After all, now is the time to be busy. After Lin Zixiao found that Qi Zifan had no upper limit, he was relatively calm. He just had his own upper limit and continued to understand. The benefits of this Rune are really great. Relatively speaking, her current situation is still relatively safe, and her realm is barely stable. Naturally, she doesn''t have to rush to break through. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ One day later. Lin Fan got up and his eyes were burning. "The state has all been adjusted to the peak. It''s time!" Boom!!! The real yuan surged, the momentum dissipated and rose into the sky. Wow, wow¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the wind roared, I didn''t know where, a large area of dark clouds gathered rapidly. The short film was just a moment. The land thousands of miles around was shrouded in dark clouds. Thunderbolt! There was a sound of thunder. Spread hundreds of thousands of miles around! At this moment, all creatures in the range are alert. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this a robbery?" The scholar who had met Lin Fan held a folding fan and smiled: "you can go and have a look." "I shouldn''t be here, I should be there!" The voice fell and he disappeared from his place in an instant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Cross the robbery?" A colorful poisonous tongue spits out a snake letter, but a woman''s voice comes out. "Interesting. Maybe there''s a bargain to take." "Go and have a look." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The east wind rises." A young man walked out of his hiding place and looked at the dark clouds gathering in the sky. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Wearing a turban and holding a feather fan, his eyes were full of confidence in planning strategies. "It''s time." "I, the fifth generation, have studied the foundation of heaven for many years before I finally realized something." "This time, I will succeed!" "And the east wind... Ha ha!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Within hundreds of thousands of miles, I don''t know how many people set out! Naturally, they dare not get too close, but as long as they are not under the robbery cloud, they will not be split by the way of heaven as a provocation. Moreover, these people are strong and confident! Those who have no strength, especially those rookies, are hiding now. It''s important to run for their lives. Where dare they go where there are many people? Isn''t that death? Not so many people want to die! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Coming." Thunder robbery was brewing, and Lin Fan looked more and more serious. He floats in the air, but it is not very high, but lower than those ''lightning rods''. Although I don''t know whether these lightning rods are useful or not, it doesn''t hurt to try! At the same time, he also tied some "metal" magic weapons to the top of the nearby lightning rod, thinking of more "struggle". What if it works? Hula! The wind was howling. The hunting in clothes sounded, and the dark clouds rolled wildly in the sky, as if the end was coming. Below the dark clouds, the electric snake crackled. The flickering electric light made people''s scalp numb. Huanghuang Tianwei fell from the sky, which shocked and dignified people. No one dared to despise this situation. "I don''t know which one, nineteen, twenty-nine or thirty-nine?" "It''s estimated that it''s six or nine at most?" Lin Fan muttered to himself, "it is said that what kind of lightning robbery has a certain relationship with talent. In addition, it is cause and effect..." "If the crime is terrible, it must be the most amazing thunder robbery, but if there is merit and virtue, it should be very appropriate. Give me a package that can be safely spent, but can make me a lot of myself?" "When I think about it, suddenly Thunderbolt!!! Boom! The first thunder roared down, with amazing power, which made Lin Fan suddenly pale. "Horizontal groove?!" "Isn''t that a little too powerful?" In perception, this robbery thunder can kill the general middle of the robbery?!!! Ordinary people get seriously injured in the later stage of the robbery. To rob the peak, you have to be slightly injured at least. But the problem is, this is the first thunder robbery! Robbing thunder is more and more fierce. The first one has reached this level?! This is a little too much! Lin Fan immediately drops to see if the lightning rod is useful. The result is good¡¤¡¤¡¤ Crackling! Suddenly, those "lightning rods" flickered wildly, as if they were resonating with the lightning robbery in the sky. Instead of lightning protection, they increased the power of lightning. Lin Fan: "I fucking£¨ ¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)£¿¡± People are stupid! I thought I found a treasure land. After all, there are so many lightning rods, isn''t it? How scientific? As a result, special Niang''s... Intelligence was mistaken by intelligence?! "Lying trough!" "Scientific thinking is still human, so on the mysterious side, don''t play with scientific thinking. It''s easy to have accidents." "Your uncle''s!" Lin Fan cursed his mother and immediately rose to the sky. What are you doing under the lightning rod at this time? So many lightning rods have begun to ''transmit'' lightning to each other. Don''t you think you''re not dying fast enough?! Tear! Lin Fan broke the air, his body was golden, and his fist smashed the first lightning. He looked very powerful. This thunder and lightning is really terrible for the general robbery period, but Lin fan is now on Qi Zixiao''s number, which is Qi Zi ¡¤ fan ~! Can that be a normal robbery period? No damage, break the thunder! But Lin Fan was not happy. "Something''s wrong with NIMA." "Leaving aside the place I chose, the power of lightning is also great and surprising. At least it''s a disaster in June or even July?" "Maybe even eight or nine?!" "Why, isn''t the merit gold ring behind my head useful in the abyss?" Hesitation¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, there was not much time for Lin fan to think and wonder, and the second thunder came again. The power is more powerful than the first one, and even directly turns into a Thunder Dragon, just like a living dragon. "That''s too much!" Lin Fan''s face turned white: "I''m afraid this special mother is not a seven or nine day robbery, eight or nine?!" "Change can''t be ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Far away, high in the air. The scholar shook his folding fan and gaped: "so it''s him? It''s really extraordinary. Fortunately, I didn''t fight him at the beginning. " "It was the 99 day robbery..." "Tut tut tut." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Holding a feather fan and wearing a Lun scarf, the boy watched in another place. No one dared to approach him for thousands of miles! Occasionally, when someone glanced at the boy in the distance, he moved away for the first time, as if he had seen the God of plague. "Wonderful!" "This man chose such a ''treasure land''!" "The thunder guiding stone and the thunder robbing stone echo each other, and their power is even more powerful." "It''s a little arrogant and confident. Unfortunately, it''s too arrogant!" "But it doesn''t matter. It can lead to these people, enough to ~ your life and death. What does it have to do with me?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This little brother!!!" Blue caier appeared from the snake''s belly and looked at Lin fan who was facing the Thunder Dragon in the distance. His eyelids jumped: "this kind of prestige is at least eight or nine robbing thunder." "I''m afraid I can''t live." "Well, it''s good. We can''t help but get to know each other. After you die, I''ll take your things reluctantly ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ All parties marvel! Not many people come to watch. Most of them are thousands of miles apart. Their divine consciousness can''t feel so far, but they can still see a general picture when they have a panoramic view in the sky. At this sight, they were all frightened. "Is this the eight or nine day disaster, or the nine or nine day disaster?" "I''m afraid it''s 99!" "It must be! I''ve seen the elder Tiangong go through the eight or nine day robbery, but his power is far from so terrible... " "Who is this son and from which side of the world, can anyone recognize him?" "If you can get through it successfully, it must be a dragon and Phoenix. Unfortunately, it''s difficult." "Is that him?!" "Do you know?" "Before, it was suspected that the first person to enter the fairy tomb!" "What?!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Too much, sleeping trough!" Lin fan can''t afford to break the second thunder. He''s still unharmed and relatively relaxed. But the problem is that the increase in power between the first and second mines is somewhat frightening. According to this estimation, Lin Fan felt that if he carried 20 or 30 courses, up to 40 or 50 courses, he would be cold! Even if you open the array, you may not be able to carry those behind¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your uncle''s." "Won''t it be so unlucky to directly encounter 9981, the fiercest lightning robbery?" "Meritorious gold ring, meritorious gold ring, don''t you give face?" Thunderbolt, thunderbolt! The third way, the fourth way, come at the same time! Lin Fan: "shit!" Sleeping trough, your uncle''s! His hair was numb, and the golden light curse was applied to the extreme, smashing the two lightning robbers, so he was more vigilant. Then, one after another, one after another! Even in pairs! The power is also more and more amazing. If Lin fan is not strong enough, he must have been unable to carry it. But even so, after the tenth lightning robbery, Lin fan can only use the purple Qi from the East, and the special effects are fully open! The purple air comes from the East for 300000 miles. It stretches over the sky, which is a million miles nearby. It''s difficult for people to pay attention. After using the purple Qi to the East, he sustained more than 20 thunder robbers. But from the 37th Road, the power of robbing thunder was even more terrible, almost wounding Lin fan. "Too much, really too much!" He bared his teeth and showed the golden ring of merit! The golden ring of three rounds of merit is no longer hidden, and the bright golden light is more prosperous than the purple gas! Combat power blessing! Finally, under the full strength, he can block the thunder without being injured, but the power of the thunder is still growing. It''s only a matter of time! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But at this moment, many of the first sequences of watching the war were stunned. "That, that''s???" "Merit gold ring?!" "How! This man has three rounds of merit gold rings? Who the hell is he? Is it the illegitimate son of heaven? " "Which side of the world does he come from? Is it one of the nine heavenly palaces? But even the nine heavenly palaces have never heard of the birth of such Tianjiao? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Merit gold ring, or three rounds?" "Wonderful!" The Lun Jin youth''s eyes were shining, and a very excited and satisfied smile appeared on his face: "ha ha ha!" "God help me too!" "This time, it will succeed." "But now it seems that you can''t die under the thunder. My plan can be carried out perfectly with you." Immediately, he showed a little flesh pain. "Well, for the foundation of heaven, everything is worth it!" "With you, my plan is close to perfection." "It''s cheap for you!" While talking, the boy took out the treasure like a translucent bowl with inexplicable light from the storage bag. Chapter 730 Holding a "big bowl", the teenager kept an eye on the situation in the distance and was ready to throw it out. At this time, Lin Fan kneads the formula and starts the array! Boom! The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the array patterns are all over the sky. It is not a particularly powerful array, but it is the most commonly used array in the immortal world and the most effective array to assist in the rescue. And 167 arrays are complementary to each other, and their effect is still very strong. Of course, this array can''t directly devour or erase the thunder, but it can weaken the power of each thunder, so that Lin fan can deal with it. In this way, the pressure is greatly reduced. "Sure enough, I was prepared." Seeing this, the young man smiled a little: "if not, I''m afraid even if I''m willing, you can''t get through this disaster." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s really terrible." Hide in the dense array patterns, watch the looting thunder approach yourself after being weakened by the array, and then defeat it. Lin Fan finally felt much more relaxed. However, lingering palpitations are also true. "I didn''t do anything bad!" "Is it possible that my saint did something bad? Not at all! What bad can she do? " "If you really do something bad, you can''t have three rounds of merit gold ring blessing. This is obviously abnormal, so what the hell is it?" "Because talent is so good?" "Think I can certainly carry this degree of disaster?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The more you carry, the more benefits you get. There''s nothing wrong with it, but the key is to be able to carry it! In fact, the benefits do not come from Tianlei itself, but the benefits of heaven after the robbery. When these benefits are incorporated into the body, all kinds of benefits can be shown. It''s not that the more times you''re split, the worse. Of course, it''s not that there are no such fierce people. For example, those crazy people who refine their bodies use Tianlei to refine their bodies. But Qi Zi fan is obviously not such a masochist, and he is not a body refining monk. If he really wants to carry it, he can''t carry it! In that case, why do you rob so many mines? In order to give yourself more benefits? well! If that''s the case, why don''t you just rob nine mines and give more benefits? Why?! Why! Boom!!! The 72nd lightning fell. Although the dense array patterns are still trying to weaken the power of robbing thunder, the effect is not particularly obvious. In fact, there is still a lot of weakening, but because the power of robbing thunder is too strong, Lin fan will still feel great pressure even after weakening. It''s time for danger! Way 73! "Shit, is it really ninety-nine eighty-one?!" Lin Fan cursed his mother, glanced across the sky, and could see at least a dozen people watching in the distance. "Well, I''ll fight with you!" There are many people, and it''s not cost-effective to play cards. He shot in horror. As a result, he was injured for the first time, with blood gushing from his mouth and disordered breath¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your uncle''s, you can''t carry it with an array." Lin Fan''s eyes pondered. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Almost. It''s estimated that if there are two or three more, he will have a big problem. Even if there are some magic weapons to help him survive the robbery, he should not be able to survive the eighty-one thunder." Lun Jin boy shook the feather fan, and the treasure in his hand was ready to be thrown out at any time. However, at this time, Lin Fan took the initiative to rush out of the array range! "What is he going to do?" The young man was stunned. The first sequence of "watching a play" or preparing to "pick up a lie down job" is also a little confused at the moment. Do not understand! Isn''t it good to hide in the array? I was injured and rushed out. This is not looking for death?! But after a short shock, they found that Lin Fan waved and threw out several treasures¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! Thunder roared. At this moment, not only the power of each lightning robbery became more and more terrible, but also the interval became shorter and shorter. The treasure specially used to assist in crossing the robbery is vacated to fight against the thunder. Lin Fan took out a gourd that had already been prepared and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how many pills he swallowed, such as sugar beans. Then his eyes lit up. "The hydrogen bomb and arrow method is my strongest card. You can''t expose it at will. Once you do it, all witnesses will be frustrated." "However, there is nothing wrong with artificial sun boxing!" "You beat me up, don''t you?" "Don''t give me face or merit gold ring, do you?" "I don''t believe it. Only you can blow me, I can''t blow you?!" Three times in a row! Several magic weapons to assist in the robbery burst¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing the more terrible thunder coming, Lin Fan didn''t advance but retreated. In his hand, the golden light of bean suddenly shone, and then spread rapidly! ¡°WDNMD£¡¡± "Artificial sun fist!" He took the initiative!!! Boom! The terrible high temperature and fluctuation broke out in an instant, and collided with the falling thunder. Boom!!! The blue and purple thunder and lightning collided with the fluctuation and high temperature caused by the outbreak of artificial sun boxing. In an instant, it erupted into an extremely dazzling light, stinging people''s eyes and afraid to look directly. A moment later. When all the waves dissipated and everyone stared at them with almost tearful eyes, they were stunned. "Stopped?!" "She''s not hurt!" "What kind of magic power is this? How amazing! " The spectators were startled. Even the Lun Jin youth was slightly shocked at the moment: "it''s wonderful. This person still has a card. This skill... Attack power is still comparable!" "But did you choose to attack each other?" "It''s naive. The last few thunder robbers, but the power of each one will multiply. You just blocked the 78th one. The last three are the most terrible!" "Can you carry it?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! On the sky, dark clouds rolled, accompanied by the roaring terrible thunder, which made Lin Fan''s eyelids jump. "Is this special mother brewing a more terrible mine robbery? Or does the so-called provocation make it angry? " "Do it!" He could hardly help scolding his mother: "you''re going to kill me. Are you still angry when I do it? Isn''t that unreasonable? " At this moment, he suddenly thought of some routine plots. For example, when a villain wants to target the protagonist or the people around the protagonist, he is killed by the protagonist, and then the people behind the villain come out for revenge. What? You dare to kill me XX, I''ll kill you! The protagonist said that he wanted to barabara first, but the other party: I don''t listen, I don''t listen. It''s your honor for him to kill you. You dare to fight back??? This plot is silly, but it''s actually very realistic. Because some of them are unreasonable, and even think it''s your honor for his people to kill you! Now Lin fan has this feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤ You''re going to kill me. What''s wrong with me fighting back?! Who stipulates that I can only be struck by thunder passively and can''t resist? There''s no such reason, I''ll do it! What? Are you still angry? You roar? roll? Brewing a more fierce mine robbery? What if I can''t carry it? Oh! Can''t carry it, there''s only one possibility - not enough equivalent! If it''s a big deal, increase the dose. I don''t believe it! The 79th Road¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eighty! In the dazzling light, Lin Fan took the initiative to attack with a "nuclear bomb" and robbed thunder with hard steel. He was invincible. He was stunned when he saw the first sequence of "watching the excitement" around him. "This, this is too mother''s exaggeration!" "Who the hell is this person? Why is it so menglang? " "Isn''t he provoking the way of heaven?" "Unexpectedly, he really blocked two lightning robbers. This skill really belongs to the category of invincible skill, and didn''t he consume it?" "But anyway, he can''t carry this last one, can he? One after another provocations and the last thunder robbery are bound to be extremely terrible. " The eyelids of the Lun Jin boy are jumping. "This, this man..." "It''s really different." "Is it difficult ~ ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your uncle''s, put your horse here!" Lin Fan clenched his teeth and rose into the sky. His momentum soared at this moment. At the same time, what he brewed was no longer a small "golden bean", nor a fist sized "golden ball", but a¡¤¡¤¡¤ Falsely reporting with both hands and carrying it on the head is similar to the huge product in Gaia energy gun. As for consumption~ Oh! If Lin Fan knew what those people thought, he would laugh. Consumption? Why do you think artificial sun boxing is considered invincible by our saint? Because of the attack? wrong! Another reason to call it invincible is its consumption. Compared with other spells and supernatural powers, it can be said that it has no consumption. Almost equal to zero! How did the artificial sun fist come out? Collisions between atoms. Where did the atom come from? It''s made out of the sea. It''s already ready in advance. What does Lin Fan want to do? Collide atoms with each other to produce high temperature! Then, the high temperature will be used to detonate the "hydrogen bomb" already prepared~ Well, yes, the artificial sun fist uses the ''hydrogen bomb'' technology. Perhaps what many people don''t know is that hydrogen bombs need to be detonated by atomic bombs~ But in any case, this is actually "small and broad". It seems to have great power. It can be inferred from the common sense of ordinary monks~ what the fuck? Such a fierce invincible skill must consume a lot, right? But actually for Lin fan~ What? Consumption? Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about! Anyway... It''s over! Boom! The first appearance of the "large equivalent man-made solar gun" has almost reached the limit that Lin fan can control! After all, although this is a controlled nuclear fusion technology, there is a limit to this "controllable" and it is impossible to control it casually. Of course, if you improve your accomplishments, this controllable limit will naturally improve. But now, that''s the limit. But, enough! Bang!!! The purple Thunder Dragon roared, bared its teeth and claws, and fell from the sky. With the power of terror, all the first sequences watching the excitement were numb. Not many of them have seen this kind of 99 day robbery. Have they experienced it personally? There is none. Because of this, I was shocked by its terrible lethality, which is too powerful. Almost all of them are asking themselves, can they carry it if they change themselves?! Obviously, I can''t carry it. At least, I can''t carry it during the robbery! So, can this guy carry it?! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lun Jin boy trembled and almost threw all the bowl shaped magic weapons in his hands. "He can really carry it. It''s wonderful!" He was aware of his gaffe at the moment and couldn''t help reflecting. Why had he been so gaffed at the moment?! The answer is, never since I remember. "This man... Is really extraordinary. He can be used well. He can be my best chess piece in the abyss!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Resist." The dark clouds are receding! Colorful light fell from the sky. Lin Fan was not in good condition. He had several wounds on his body. That is, at this moment, he recovered Qi Zi fan''s face. There''s no way. Under that thunder, it''s almost impossible to maintain the "face changing technique" that can''t be seen through by others. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone was stunned. "Is it a woman?!" "Brilliant talent!" "A woman is so strong?" "If you can take this woman There are all kinds of living beings, and I don''t know how many people have moved their minds. Only blue caier blinked, and the colorful heavy makeup on his face seemed to be out of reach: "female, female?!" "My little brother..." She suddenly felt as if she had been lovelorn. Although this relationship never started. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wonderful!" Lun Jin boy has put away his magic weapon. At the moment, he can''t help clapping his hands: "it''s still a woman!" "It''s a pity that people can''t be taken to other worlds in the abyss of the world. However, according to the elders in the family, it seems that you can leave a wisp of true spirit to take away?" "Yes, it''s really good." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan never spoke. At the moment, the sky is full of colorful gods, recovering his injury at the moment, but it takes time, even if he swallowed a lot of pills. That is, at this moment, the first sequence of those watching from a distance is almost approaching, and everyone is eyeing. Finally, they stopped about a hundred miles away and their eyes were faint. "Ladies and gentlemen." Someone said, "what do you think should be done?" "What should be?" Some people scoffed: "do you want a bloody battle?" "Oh, in my opinion, those who have the ability get it!" The scholar shook the folding fan: "no, no, but I want to protect her. After all, there is some fate. Do you want to fight with me?" "Cut!" LAN caier disdained to turn his eyes: "every dog butcher who upholds justice is a scholar. You are really not a scholar." "Other people want nothing more than that amazing invincible skill, or to get her treasures and so on." "Well, you want everything, even people??? Shameless, greedy! " "No, No." The scholar was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "just as the saying goes, fair ladies, gentlemen are good ~!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan still didn''t speak. It''s futile to say anything now. Even if it''s just one more second, you can recover more injuries! At this moment, where can he not see what the situation is? It''s clear that these guys want to take advantage of their illness and kill themselves! Pick up heads, torture, get information about artificial sun boxing, or want your own treasures¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is there any difference in the results regardless of the purpose? Just trying to kill yourself! In that case, what''s the cost? It''s serious to recover as soon as possible! Fortunately, even the power bank was brought along during this trip. There was no need to worry about the depletion of Zhenyuan. However, the injury caused by the natural disaster was not so easy to recover. It really took some time! However, Lin Fan was not flustered. He''s really hurt a lot now, but so what?! If someone thinks he is easy to deceive now, ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤ His eyes were dim, he looked around the crowd, and he never spoke. "What a pity look ~" At this time, a young man with messy hair and some "Bohemian" smiled: "unfortunately, it''s useless to beg for mercy with such eyes at the moment." "Why don''t you beg me?" "Please, I may spare your life." "Qi Mozi, are you going to be my enemy?" The scholar is not happy now. "Li Xiuyuan, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. If you have the ability to speak to me, let''s see if it is useful?" The unruly Qi devil sneered. Others saw this, but they were not in a hurry. Who dares to show up at this moment has few brushes? Are capable people, and most of them have heard each other''s names! The scholar, Li Xiuyuan, frowned, "I want to protect this person!" "Stop talking nonsense." "If you want insurance, ask us first." At this time, someone sneered: "drag on and wait for her to recover. I''m afraid even you can''t get any benefits?" "Here to discuss its ownership? But don''t talk about it in general, and it''s a pot. That''s the real joke. " "First break the yuan baby in her body, block her spirit, and make sure everything is safe. It''s not too late to talk about anything else!" "That''s reasonable. Let me do it." In a few words, they were ready to take action. As soon as Li Xiuyuan frowns, his tongue will burst into a golden lotus. But at this moment, a human figure quickly approached from far to near, blocking Qi Zi fan in full view of the public. "Who dares to touch her?!" The iron tower like figure is very strong, covered with scars, ferocious, but it seems that there is a sense of security lingering. "Are you okay?" He turned his head and looked at Qi Zi fan, showing a simple and honest smile, but his eyes were full of firmness and ruthlessness. Qi Zi fan: "......" Lick... Eh, no, Zou Hu?! He wants to curse his mother. What a ghost! That is, he doesn''t want to talk, otherwise, he must have a wdnmd. What the fuck is this?! It''s just a ghost Qi Mozi. I looked around at you dogs coldly, but you said that my eyes were pitiful and pitiful? I pity your uncle?! Blow up your dog! The slot in my heart was about to explode, but you jumped out again. Am I okay? Who dares to touch me?! You don''t think your boyfriend has burst out, do you? Don''t you think you can hold the beauty back if you protect me at this crisis?! Well, to some extent, the plot usually develops like this. But the key is that I am a daughter and a man''s heart! Man, you understand?! be moved? I want to give you two heads!!! Chapter 731 The slot is full and will explode almost at any time! Qi Zi, everyone is really speechless, speechless! What kind of "plot" are these? What am I supposed to do?! Speechless and trying to make complaints about it for the first time. It''s really the first time I''ve encountered such a bad thing since I''ve been through so many times¡¤¡¤¡¤ Obviously, he looked at others coldly. As a result, he was said that he was still pitying and begging for mercy? Please, sir! What''s the matter? Being really beautiful means that you can do whatever you want, staring at people, or even trying to eat people, and appearing on a beautiful face is spoiled and pitiful? Is it reasonable? And this seems to be the debut of her boyfriend¡¤¡¤¡¤ I wipe! Goose bumps and wood? Qi Zi fan''s uncomfortable batch. "Don''t worry." Just at this moment, Zou Hu said, "with me, no one can bully you unless they cross over my body." He grinned again, with a Han PI smile and fierce eyes, which seemed very convincing. However, Qi Zi fan doesn''t eat this set!!! I don''t want strong men to lock men, let alone add men to men, okay?! Can you fuck off?! He immediately scolded angrily, "get out of here!" Still can''t help it! In this case, if we can not resist the temptation to Tucao, we will do everything we can to make complaints about what is happening. "Zixiao." Zou Hu was completely wrong and laughed happily: "hahaha, you don''t have to worry about me. I know you don''t want to drag me down and want me to go." "But a man and a great husband, shaped in heaven and earth, do something and don''t do something!" "I Zou Hu, why have I ever been afraid?" "I TM..." Qi Zi fan was almost angry that one Buddha came out of the body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell are you thinking? Who the hell doesn''t want to drag you down? I just want you to get out so I don''t get goose bumps all over, okay? Farkel! But this time, without waiting for Qi Zi fan to spray Zou Hu a few words, one of those people disdained to smile: "I know who it is, so it''s your little white cat." "In the previous fairy tomb, because there were other treasures, I didn''t care about you for the time being. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear?" The man''s eyes showed cold: "well, I''ll take your tiger skin today!" Qi Mozi held his arm and said with great interest, "is it still a pair of bitter mandarin ducks? Yes, it''s nice of you to dare to show up. " "But what''s the difference between not having enough strength and dying?" "And coincidentally, I like to break up the bitter mandarin ducks, and I prefer to see your pain." He grinned and smiled, "this is my interest." PA ~! Li Xiuyuan folded the fan and sighed: "the bitter mandarin duck is the most affectionate. It''s a pity, it''s a pity." What the fuck am I??? (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)£¿ Qi Zi fan is really confused. Why the hell is it? I''m a man! And this funny ratio is a tiger. Does the tiger understand? Even if I am a daughter, I am human!!! WDNMMD£¡ Do it! What kind of eyes, attention and brain holes do you all have??? "Shut up!" I can''t bear it anymore. Qi Zi fan couldn''t help it. Let these guys go on, he doubted that he would not be killed by them, nor would he die because of his heavy injury, but he would be angry with them! The kind who can''t die anymore. "Want my baby, want my invincible skill, and have a fucking dirty idea?!" I''m a man. I''m not afraid to be remembered by these dogs, but now I''m the saint of my family. Do you dare to think about it? I''ll kill you! If it''s a big deal, expose your cards for fear of you birds! "Then put your horse here and see if I can kill you!" Buzz! There''s golden light, man-made sun fist, start to get ready! Injury does not mean no combat effectiveness, especially the artificial sun fist. Although it is an invincible skill, its consumption is very small. Afraid of you?! "Be careful!" When the man-made sun fist came out, everyone retreated. Only LAN caier didn''t move. She said, "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to do it. I just came to have a look." "Oh, I''m gone, I''m gone." Blue caier left with a sigh, and her back was very lost. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan: "(o)_ O)£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± What the hell? What''s going on? I''m so stupid, okay? Who told me what''s going on? Is there a fucking problem with your brain? Shivering cold! Isn''t it just men wearing women? When can people like us stand up! This guy was so angry that he almost trembled and threw away all the artificial sun boxing. Qi Mozi and Li Xiuyuan, who retreated hundreds of miles away, never looked away, but looked at each other coldly and covetously. "A desperate fight?" "Such invincible skills will certainly consume a lot. Her injury has not healed. How much combat power can she have?" "It''s just pretending to scare me into waiting." "Don''t panic." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan almost laughed. "Pretend? That''s right. Come here! " "Let''s see if I punch down. Who can live?" Their eyes flickered, but no one came near. It''s the first sequence. Who doesn''t have many cards? Although it seems that Qi Zi fan has played his cards, no one doubts that he has a desperate means. Who takes the first shot is the most dangerous. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that they have decided to take action, and they are all in the first sequence, how can they be baffled by this little thing? "Oh." "It''s really a woman with strong character. What if it''s not enough?" Qi Mozi shook his head: "I suddenly changed my mind." "Everybody, how about fighting together?" Li Xiuyuan raised his eyebrow: "Alas, so many people bully an injured woman. It''s really not a gentleman''s act!" Qi Mozi sneered, "then you want to do it? If you don''t do it, go away, but what you get has nothing to do with you! " Li Xiuyuan immediately shook his head: "you misunderstood." "I am a scholar, not a gentleman." "Do you deserve to be a scholar?" Zou Hu immediately scolded his mother: "people who read books of sages and sages can live forever and even build a great wall of righteousness!" "Are you a little righteous?" "Who says that reading must be the noble righteousness of Confucianism?" Li Xiuyuan was not annoyed, even sniffed. "Don''t delay any more. The longer you delay, the more she recovers. Since everyone agrees, let''s do it!" They raised their hands one after another, and various magical powers and spells were brewing. Zou Hu roared and directly turned into a body. The scarred white tiger was ferocious at this moment. "Zixiao, I grabbed an ancient secret method in the fairy tomb, which is called four elephant demon town. I''m afraid I can''t live today." He preached with divine knowledge and told Qi Zi fan: "now, I will preach this method to you. If you can go back, remember to give it to my master." "Later, I''ll stop them for a moment. Remember to run as fast as you can!" "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad for me. Even if you die here, it''s not a real death." "You..." "Shut up!" Qi Zi fan rolled her eyes and directly yelled with divine knowledge. I''ll fuck you! What the hell? I''ve taken a great ride. You''re a robber, and you talk nonsense to stop them and let me run? "Hide away from me and watch me perform!" Qi Zi fan has decided to use all the means. Even if he uses all the hydrogen bombs and arrows, he will shoot all these dog days here today! However, just as he was about to throw out the "artificial sun" in his hand and take out the star chasing bow, a faint singing voice suddenly came. "The wind is strong and the sky is high." "Ladies and gentlemen, may I hear your next speech?" Feather fan, Lun towel, youth. Yukong came. His words attracted everyone''s attention. Then, except Qi Zi fan and Zou Hu, everyone turned pale. Some were stunned and others were puzzled. "The fifth Zhongmou?!" Qi Mozi, who was originally arrogant and uninhibited, seemed to be greatly frightened: "how could you show up in person?!" "What?!" Some people who didn''t know the fifth Zhongmou were also surprised: "the fifth Zhongmou?!" Li Xiuyuan sneered: "since he appeared in person, he must have planned for a long time. I advise you not to think about shooting, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no place to bury." "Need you to remind me?" Qi Mozi gushed back and hummed coldly, "the fifth Zhongmou, you can say anything and fart!" It''s not that he is timid, but the name of man and the shadow of tree! As the same as the first sequence, in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not necessarily afraid of the fifth Zhongmou, but the other party''s powerful is not its combat effectiveness, but its "brain"! In other words, the whole fifth family is not famous for their combat power. They are all born counselors and conspirators. The kind of pervert who seeks to do everything in the world! "Even he came. You should be careful!" LAN caier suddenly sends a message to Qi Zi fan with divine knowledge. "Who is he?" Qi Zi fan is too lazy to care why LAN caier tells himself, but since the other party is willing to say, why not ask? "You don''t know?" Blue caier was stunned: "where are you from?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Well, if you don''t want to say it, forget it, but you know that the fifth Zhongmou, or their whole family, is a pervert who tries to do everything in the world! Such people never win by their own combat power, but by their brains. As long as you don''t die, even an ordinary person can frighten countless people. " "Because this family are perverts!" "Counselor?" Qi Zi fan wondered, "since you are a counselor, why do you come to everyone? Not afraid of death? " "There were people who thought this, but the result Blue caier''s voice trembled slightly, as if she remembered something terrible. "They made a move, but the people of the fifth family who seem to have ordinary cultivation made their death unparalleled and miserable!" "Even if the fifth generation came alone, and it didn''t happen only once." "Therefore, later, few people dare to provoke the people of the fifth generation, and they generally don''t show up in person. Once they show up, it means that they have planned everything and will never put themselves in danger." Such a loser? Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows slightly. "This fifth Zhongmou is the leader of the fifth generation of contemporary people! Even if you provoke everyone here at the same time, don''t provoke the fifth Zhongmou! " "This pervert, even I don''t want to be involved in it." LAN caier expressed concern and advice. "Then the problem comes." Qi Zi fan was puzzled and asked, "if the combat power of the fifth clan is not strong, how did the fifth Zhongmou become the first sequence?" "Is it easy to use your brain, which is also one of the criteria for evaluating the first sequence?" "Huh?!" Blue caier was stunned, and his divine consciousness fluctuated obviously. Obviously, she never thought about it. "For the sake of what you told me, I also remind you." Qi Zi fan Mingwu warned, "if they were in their original world or other regions, the people of the fifth generation might not have much combat power." "But since this fifth Zhongmou can become the first sequence, there must have strong combat power, or extremely strong!" "Don''t underestimate him, and don''t believe in the fifth Zhongmou. You can do everything you can." Qi Zi fan suddenly wanted to laugh. Do everything, right? It depends on whether you can ''plot'' me into it~ "I''ll tell you the same." LAN caier said again, "maybe you''re right. He has strong combat power and can''t be despised. But what cannot be despised is his resourcefulness. " "Although I am not in the same world, I have heard the name of the fifth generation more than once!" "Their strategy is unparalleled in the world. It is a pervert who really seeks to do everything in the world." Not the same world, but know each other''s news? So, are those powerful worlds connected with each other? Qi Zi fan wrote it down secretly, but he didn''t panic much. It''s normal to have a connection. After all, as long as there are strong enough, they can go to other worlds. But, seek the world? Qi Zi fan doesn''t believe it! In the past, he also thought that those fortune tellers, such as divine operators, were powerful? In the world of immortality, "fortune telling" is estimated to be the first. But when he met him, he still had to be confused and couldn''t calculate anything? Strategy and fortune telling are naturally different, but there are some connections between them. In the words of the divine operator, oneself and the virgin are variables, full of infinite possibilities and changes. All over the world? Why don''t you try one? Fifth Zhongmou? Qi Zi fan''s eyes swept over the other party and looked indifferent. Not empty ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s late, it''s fast. While Qi Zi fan communicated with LAN caier''s divine knowledge, Li Xiuyuan, Qi Mozi and others all looked at the fifth Zhongmou with vigilance. "What are you doing here?" "Nothing." Fifth, Zhongmou bit the feather fan. His seemingly immature face was full of smiles and said, "I just see that this woman is destined to me. I want to protect her once. What do you think?" Qi Mozi was not happy at once: "it''s ridiculous to come first and then arrive. However, if you say let go, let go?" "I said put it, then put it." Fifth, Zhongmou''s smile was still not restrained: "who agrees and who opposes?" Pretty good at pretending. Qi Zi fan whispered. If someone says no, do you want to slap people and fly them away? You think you''re Liang Jiahui! Qi Mozi was slightly deflated by his unrestrained arrogance. He almost couldn''t help it, but the fifth generation tried to make the world famous, but he still had to frown and didn''t choose to do it. Others are also hesitant. The invincible art of artificial sun boxing is really powerful, but they don''t have no other chance to learn similar invincible art. Here, for an invincible skill, and even if you do it, you may not be able to get the invincible skill, do it with the people of the fifth family? It seems a little uneconomical. Of course, if they knew that the consumption of this invincible skill on themselves was almost negligible, the result would inevitably change. Unfortunately, there is no if. After a short weighing, many people flinched and retreated one after another. Qi Mozi, Li Xiuyuan and a few others retreated slowly. Before leaving, they all hummed coldly to the fifth Zhong, or put down their cruel words. "What a fifth Zhongmou. It''s really domineering!" "I have something to do today, so I''ll give you this face, but if you still want to do it next time, I don''t mind learning the means of the fifth generation." "I, Qi Mozi, wrote down what happened today!" Few of them are afraid of the fifth Zhongmou himself, but they are all afraid of his "brain"! If you don''t want to provoke me, you can only retreat. Only Qi Zi fan is not afraid of the fifth Zhongmou''s brain, because he is a variable. Wherever he goes, he can''t think that anyone can do everything. However, he was also quite wary of the fifth plot. Only brains? It certainly doesn''t need to be too afraid, but the other party obviously still hides his strength! Even the strength of their fifth generation is not weak, but they hide deeply! After all, Qi Zi fan hasn''t been naive yet. He feels that he can get along in the practice world only with his brain, which makes many strong people afraid of it. Li Xiuyuan and others withdrew. Qi Zi fan''s artificial sun fist still hasn''t dispersed. Zou Hu''s body, the white tiger, stood in front of Qi Zi fan and coveted the fifth Zhongmou. It''s a real tiger! "Get out!" Zou Hu roared, but he was more vigilant. In a word, can you make all the other first sequences retreat? This man is definitely not easy to provoke! "You are a good tiger, but your blood is impure." The fifth Zhongmou smiled calmly: "this girl, if I lose your life, I''ll count your money and my favor. How about it?" As soon as this came out, Zou Hu stopped talking. In his opinion, the fifth Zhongmou really saved Qi Zixiao''s life. It''s not too much to change one''s love for another. "It''s beautiful." However, Qi Zi fan smiled: "why do you think you saved me? If you don''t show up, I''ll kill them all! " "Even if you don''t show up, I already need enough heads, and I can win a lot of treasures without accidents." "I owe you a favor?" Qi Zi fan looked at each other coldly: "in my opinion, you are bad for me!" Zou Hu: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ¡¤" I''ll go. Is Zixiao so crazy? He was stunned. Fifth, Zhong Mou shook the folding fan without panic: "girl, it''s no good to be hard spoken. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive yourself. Otherwise, how can you deal with the outbreak of demons in the future?" "With this cause and effect, you owe me a favor." "If you don''t want to owe me, then do something for me." Chapter 732 God is special? I know in my heart, but I''m still a demon? Qi Zi fan really wants to turn over his white eyes, or he doesn''t want to. If the person in front of him is his own saint, his white eyes must have turned over already. As for now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough, keep a low profile! roll one''s eye? On the eyes and opinions of these guys, roll your eyes as Qi Zi fan? I''m afraid I''m not considered spoiled by these guys! Eh~~~ I feel goose bumps when I think about it. But where does the word "heart devil" come from? What does it matter to me whether you show up or not? If you don''t show up, I''ll directly throw the hydrogen bomb as a sugar bean. It''s a big deal to throw all the arrows here! Not only can you live, you must kill all these guys. Hundreds of hydrogen bomb arrows are also equipped with the automatic tracking function of star chasing bow. What about more than a dozen powerful first sequence sieges? I''m not really going to die and saved by you. Where will there be any demons? Is it hard to be grateful to you? Crazy! The guy looked obliquely: "is this the so-called" trying to do everything in the world? "? What a joke. " "Do you want to be tough?" Fifth, Zhongmou is full of confidence. "Maybe you have some cards, but do you know who those people are just now? Li Xiuyuan, the "best scholar", although his character is not very good, his strength is stronger than you think. " "Qi Mozi, the great devil, the son of Qilian heaven, is not only a powerful Chinese, but also a large number of body protection treasures, and various means are emerging one after another." "Others, though not so famous, are by no means easy. In their opinion, your cards are not worth mentioning! " "Cut the crap." Qi Zi fan suddenly responded: "you say so much just to make me change my mind and feel that I owe you a favor?" "Unfortunately, it''s beautiful." "I just heard what you said. Do you still understand cause and effect?" The man said happily, "if so, look, can there be cause and effect between me and you?" When that comes out. Fifth, Zhongmou''s smile finally cooled down, but he also looked indifferent: "well, since you don''t accept this feeling, I won''t force people to be difficult." "Let''s call it a day." Then he took a deep look at the dim symbol in the center of Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows, as if he wanted to say something, but he was not sure, and then turned and left. "This..." Zou Hu didn''t understand: "Zixiao, what''s the situation? What the hell is he... " "Please call my full name, Qi Zixiao!" Qi Zi fan has a straight face and is a little depressed. "You go to the appointed place to watch and see if they come. I''ll find a place to heal first." "Can you do that?" "Nonsense, go!" Yelling to drive Zou Hu away, Qi Zi fan quickly found a place to hide and began to heal. At the same time, he was also a little speechless. Originally, he didn''t intend to do so many special effects to attract people at this moment, but he couldn''t help it. Who made this robbery turn out to be special Niang''s 9981? If you don''t fully open the fire, you have to hang up, so you can only open special effects. Before entering the abyss, the six of them had agreed that if they found the special effect of Qi Zixiao''s full opening, they would hide and gather hundreds of miles away from the southwest of the center. Just now, Qi Zi fan has fully opened the special effects. Zou Hu didn''t know where he came from, and he came directly to help, not to the appointed place. This gives Qi Zi fan a headache. Fall in love with him? Psychosis, this is naturally impossible. But if we gather in advance, there may be some trouble, especially the fifth Zhongmou. "That guy seems to recognize the symbol in the center of my eyebrow..." While healing, Qi Zi fan stroked the dim symbol in the middle of his eyebrows and said to himself, "if I can find out what this is, it may be of great help to me." "What a pity..." "Let''s heal first. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Moreover, maybe I should hide it! It can make me crazy to understand the Tao. This Rune must be a kind of treasure. " "If recognized, it will only bring danger." "Unfortunately, even if it is a transformation, this symbol still exists in the center of the eyebrow and can''t be completely hidden." "But I can find a way to get some pigments with similar colors and shapes, draw them and turn them into other symbols." "Heal first, heal first!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fifth, Zhongmou has left. But on the way, he frowned deeply and lost his calm and self-confidence when facing the crowd. "Who is that woman?" "In the face of Qi Mozi and others, she really thinks that she can be safe only by herself, and my appearance is dispensable?!" "Blunder, really... Blunder!" Who could have thought of this? According to the truth, Qi Zi fan can''t get away by himself, or even kill others, in terms of the strength gap between the two sides? But as a result, Qi Zi fan really thought he could! Because of this, Qi Zi fan doesn''t feel that he owes the fifth Zhongmou, and even thinks that the latter has ruined his good deeds! This has led to the complete failure of the fifth Zhongmou''s plan to "ask for personal feelings". Not only that, it has even ruined others'' good deeds and owed them something? Who is this special to reason with!? I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant. I''ve seen strong people, and I''ve never seen such self-confidence. I''ve just arrived at the Mahayana period, and I''m seriously injured. I still think I can do all of Qi Mozi and other people! At this moment, can the fifth Zhongmou not doubt Qi Zi fan''s identity? But what makes the fifth Zhongmou care more than this is the symbol of Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows. "Is it the foundation of heaven?" "However, according to the records of the elders in the family, the foundation of heaven is divided into nine immortals, nine ancients and nine gods, with a total of 27." "I''m already familiar with the symbols represented by each one. There are no similar symbols at all, and the symbols in the center of her eyebrows are too dim." "In addition... It has not used any means related to the foundation of heaven." "Is it difficult that he has been hiding? The reason why we have such confidence is because of the foundation of heaven? " "No, no!" "That''s not one of the twenty-seven foundations of heaven!" The fifth Zhongmou frowned deeply: "am I worried too much?" "Well, how precious and extraordinary is the foundation of heaven? If she had already got it, how could she be so embarrassed? " "It''s a pity that she didn''t owe me a favor this time, but she had to make some changes in her later plan." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time goes backwards. When the purple comes 300 thousand miles from the East, when the golden light is all over the sky. Lu Yao is carefully hiding in the dark. Then, it''s hard not to find the special effects all over the sky. "This is... Sister Zixiao calling me to wait?" "The time is ripe?" "In that case, go and have a look." She walked out of her hiding place, then hid all the way to the agreed place. On the way, she also sensed the terrible wave over there, but it was so amazing that she didn''t dare to approach at will. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo..." In a valley. Ji chutong reached out to wipe the dust off his face, and a strange symbol in the middle of his eyebrow flickered wildly, and then tended to be stable. "Although I don''t know what this is..." She touched her eyebrows and looked at the amazing special effects in the sky. She whispered to herself, "but I can guess that this thing will inevitably lead to a bloody storm." "Bald donkey, thank you this time." "If I could go back, I would make up for your loss." "As for confluence After a short pause, she sighed softly, "just don''t show your head, otherwise it will only bring danger to others." "The best way is to find a safe place and hide until the last minute." "Ten years?" "This time is not short." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other side. A very miserable figure like a beggar. After discovering the special effect, he was so excited that he almost cried out. Then, even desperate to run. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Agreed place. Zou Hu found a place to hide and waited quietly. This place is too dangerous, especially the other first sequence! Zou Hu was almost killed several times. Some people wanted to skin him for clothes, some said they wanted to stew his tiger bones, and others said they wanted to keep him as a pet. Can Zou Hu agree? Naturally, I want to fight and kill each other. But several times, they found that the other party was much better than themselves. If it wasn''t for enough body protection treasures and running fast enough, they would have died. Even so, there have been many dangers. Now, naturally, we know what vigilance is. The son of Kowloon? White tiger offspring? These identities are nothing in the abyss! This is a few days. Yes, a small and exquisite figure approached slowly. Zou Hucai was finally relieved and emerged from the soil. "Ah?!" A knock on the head suddenly appeared in the soil not far away, which nearly scared Lu Yao, who had been vigilant around. "Zou Hu?" "Scare me!" She soon recovered, showed a happy face and approached quickly. "Where''s sister Zixiao?" "She''s healing." In this ghost place, Zou Hu, a reckless man, can''t help feeling and twitching his nose at the moment. "Healing?" Lu Yao turned pale: "the previous fluctuation over there..." "It will take some time to get through the injury suffered by the robbery." Zou Hu briefly described: "you are the first to arrive." "According to the agreement, we have to wait seven days. If no one comes after seven days, let''s leave." "Sister Zixiao is on her way?" She smiled, "that''s nice." Then, he nodded again: "Hmm!" Knowing the original agreement, Lu Yao naturally won''t have any opinions. Then they hid again. The passage of time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seven days passed in a flash. They never show up, but they communicate with divine knowledge. Zou Hu said with a melancholy voice, "Alas, they haven''t come yet. I''m afraid something has happened." Lu Yao was a little sad: "this ghost place is full of dangers, especially people are more terrible than those dangers. No one can say how long they will live." "Yes, if it were not so dangerous, none of my ancestors would be able to go back." Zou Hu sighed: "let''s go. I''ll take you to find Zixiao. The three of us will meet. The three joined hands, and Zixiao is now a monk in Mahayana. We should be able to be safer. " "As long as you are careful, you should not be attacked and killed at will, but..." "But what?" "There is a man named the fifth Zhongmou. Be extra careful!" When they were about to leave, they suddenly found a figure flying madly at the edge of the scope of divine knowledge! Flying at a low altitude, only one foot above the ground. But the speed is very fast. He is completely running for his life regardless of all the dangers. "No!" "Someone is coming!" Zou Hu turned pale: "let''s go!" Lu Yao said, "don''t panic. If we run away in panic, we will be chased and killed crazy. Be stable. Together, we may not be afraid of each other!" "Can you do that?" Zou Hu was surprised. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Just me!" All of a sudden, the flying figure was heard with divine knowledge. "Ah?!" They were shocked and felt carefully with divine sense. Only then did they find that the visitor was¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Su ye?!" Son of Dayan, Su Ye! "Why is he like this?" Zou Hu frowned. Lu Yao was also very stunned, because Su Ye looked so different from the dashing and beautiful young son of Dayan. What kind of son does it look like now? Where is the appearance of a good childe and a beautiful young man? It looks more like a beggar, and it''s a miserable beggar. It''s not only dirty and messy, but also one hand and one foot. It''s a disability! But his appearance and the fluctuation of his divine sense proved that he was su Ye¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Help me, something is chasing me!" After he found Zou Hu and Lu Yao, he seemed to have found a Savior and burst out at a faster speed. "Damn it!" "This fool!" Zou Hu greeted him, but he was also scolding: "he even led the danger to the assembly place. Is this to destroy our whole army?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lu Yao didn''t say anything, but she didn''t look good. Just like when playing MoBa, you are at a disadvantage. You squat in the grass or steal dragons. One teammate waves everywhere and leads all the enemies after residual blood. Isn''t this cheating? "Be careful, this guy is powerful!" The two sides crossed. Su Ye warned that Zou Hu and Lu Yao didn''t pay attention to him at all, but broke out their strongest combat power at the first time. "Roar!!!" "The soul of Sixiang town!" The comer is a giant beast. Zou Hu''s move is the strongest unique skill at present. It condenses the virtual shadow of the four images. Among them, the one belonging to the white tiger is particularly real! The four elephants suppressed the beast and knocked the beast over. At the same time, Lu Yao raised her hand and threw out a green branch. Not only that, she also waved one after another, waving pink peach blossoms, and the flowers became more and more charming. "Hungry!" However. The monster roared and broke their spells one after another, but the green tree branch was an exception. It was trapped and could not move for the time being. "Go!" Zou Hu and Lu Yao saw this and stopped shooting. Instead, they turned and ran. Of course, they didn''t forget to take Su ye with them. They did not stop until they ran far away from the divine knowledge of the giant beast. "What''s the matter with you?" Zou Hu scolded his mother: "did you bring that ghost thing here and want to kill us?" What''s that thing? Zou Hu doesn''t know, neither does Lu Yao. But their strongest moves are useless. They can only rely on the branches of the flat peach mother tree to block them for a moment. If they really want to fight, they will not be destroyed by the regiment? "I was discovered by it on my way here." Su Ye smiled helplessly: "sorry." Compared with the beginning, Su ye not only looked like a beggar, but also lost his original spirit. It seems that the vicissitudes and sadness are particularly. Seeing his appearance, Zou Hu couldn''t scold again, but said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" "Why did you break your hands and feet?" "And why do you smell like biochemical pill?" Lu Yaodu has taken out the air freshener and is ready to spray it. Stink! At the moment, Su Ye stinks to death. "No!" Su Ye hurriedly stopped: "the ghost almost ate me. It''s all contained in the entrance." "Fortunately, I reacted quickly. I used two biochemical pills on myself before it spit me out. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve become the feces in his abdomen." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± After hearing this, Zou Hu and Lu Yao suddenly felt numb and had only one idea. Cruel man! Those who dare to throw biochemical pills on themselves are cruel people? "What''s the matter with your hands and feet?!" Lu Yao asked. "Cut off by an evil friar." Su Ye smiled miserably: "I don''t know what evil method or curse I used. I can''t be reborn if I use all kinds of methods." It''s really nothing for an immortal to be reborn from a broken limb. Ordinary severed limbs can be used by friars in their infancy, and there is no limit on the number of times. However, the "broken limb" should also be divided into how it was broken and what the consequences were. It''s hard to recover from such a moment. "Let''s go quickly. I found that there was the smell of biochemical pill. The ghost didn''t want to come near me." "When we go far, we can use the antidote." Su Ye was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stay much longer. "Shit!" Zou Hu scolded angrily: "Zixiao is still waiting for us. You still want to take it to harm people without getting rid of the ghost first!" "Sorry..." Su Ye apologized again. "You!!!" Zou Hu wanted to scold again, but seeing his miserable appearance now, he couldn''t scold: "just, you''re miserable enough." At the same time, both he and Lu Yao are timid. These fellow countrymen are worse than each other! This abyss is really hard to treat. "By the way, where are Ji chutong and Jiechen?" Su Ye suddenly spoke. Silence. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Maybe they were too far away to see the purple coming from the East." Finally, he whispered comfort. Lu Yao and Zou Hu still didn''t speak. Of course, it''s possible to be too far away. After all, no one knows how big this place is, but judging from the other party''s current state, even if he is still alive, it''s not much better? "Turn around first!" Zou Hu didn''t want to talk much, so he took the two people to spare a big circle. Until he was sure to get rid of the ghost, he searched all the way according to the mark left by Qi Zi fan. When the four met, they all sighed. Chapter 733 Zou Hu and Lu Yao are relatively good. Maybe the beautiful and lovely girl won''t have bad luck? Of course, the inevitable exception is the "tea attribute". Along the way, Lu Yao also encountered many dangers, but compared with others, she really needs a lot of good luck and safety. Basically, she didn''t need to work hard, and she didn''t encounter those miserable situations. But the disadvantage is that so far, Lu Yao hasn''t got a head yet. Zou Hu had two heads, but only two, one of which almost paid the price of his life. Other times? Either run for your life or run for your life seriously. Or, either on the run or on the way¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You''re all good." Su Ye smiled bitterly, like a frightened bird. After meeting Qi Zi fan and others, she was a little better. "As soon as I came in, I met several people. One of them was very powerful. It is said that he came from some heavenly palace and shot others as soon as he landed. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have died." "But even if you get away with it, you will consume more than half of your body protection." "After that, there is a small crisis in three steps and a life and death crisis in ten steps. It even makes me doubt that no one in this place can go back alive! " "It''s not easy to hide and linger. As a result, another person gave it to Yin, and laid something that doesn''t know whether it''s witchcraft or curse. It''s hard to regenerate with broken hands and feet." "I finally saw the signal and was ready to come. Unexpectedly, I met a ghost who didn''t know what the monster was on the way and swallowed me." "If it hadn''t been for biochemical pills, I''m afraid..." Oh, shit! Qi Zi fan, Zou Hu and Lu Yao all sigh. Even if I just listen to Su ye, I feel very miserable. At the moment, Zou Hu doesn''t want to scold his teammates. No way, it''s really miserable. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that Su Ye''s experience is really "tragic" because he has never been in high spirits before and has now become a beggar and looks like a frightened bird. After silently comparing with the experience of the three of them, Qi Zi fan found that his luck was still good. Of course, this is also directly related to strength and brain. If you don''t have enough strength and boldness, for example, if you are timid when you meet Li Xiuyuan when you first arrive at the fairy tomb, you will have to fight several times. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three men remained silent and were far away from Su Ye. "You???" "It stinks!" Lu Yao kept waving, as if to fan the odor away. "Sorry." Su Yeh sighed that he was no longer as energetic as before, nor did he live up to the confidence of the beautiful young man. He took out the air freshener "detoxification" from his bitter smile. So far, Qi Zi fan, Zou Hu and Lu Yao dared to approach him again. "Ji chutong and Jie Chen didn''t come. I don''t know if they were too far apart and didn''t notice the signal, or something happened." Qi Zi fan looked serious: "but in any case, those of us who have met need to prepare for the next situation and make a plan, otherwise they will have no head. Even if we meet, it won''t be of great use." "Yes!" Lu Yao nodded again and again: "I''ve seen many people from a distance. I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer people walking alone. If you dare to walk alone, your strength will not be low." "Reasonable!" Naturally, there will be no opinion. "Let''s sort out the information first, and then try to find a way to straighten Su Ye''s hands and feet out." Qi Zi fan pondered, "come on, one by one, summarize and analyze the information we know so far, and the information about the abyss and other first sequences." "Good!" Everyone has no problem, and that''s why they didn''t send a signal to gather as soon as they landed. Although dispersion is somewhat dangerous, it is relatively more likely to obtain intelligence and information. Then, the four made a summary of the information they knew. No doubt, Qi Zi fan knows the most. After all, he killed a disciple of taixuan Jiuqing palace and even got a map. Others are not so lucky. Although they all know some information and intelligence, most of them are supplementary and side details. Finally, taking Qi Zi fan''s information and map as the main body, Zou Hu, Lu Yao and Su Ye supplemented the known information in turn. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the summary is completed. Su Ye smiled miserably: "the more you know, the more you fear. The abyss... Is such a place." "And the strong, the fifth generation? Wu Xiu? A scholar who is suspected of being like Xiu and can speak to others? Many races, even the so-called nine heavenly palaces? " "Compared with them, our whole immortal cultivation world is nothing?" "How can we compare and fight?" "Shut up!" Zou Hu scolded coldly, "enough, you are ambitious to destroy your prestige. What''s the use of saying these depressed words?!" "But don''t forget that you are the son of Dayan holy land and the first sequence in our fairy world. Do you have to give up just knowing the enemy''s arrogance and the crisis here?" "What is your invincible belief?" "Where is your confidence and calm in the past?" "Calm? Invincible faith? " Su Ye smiled. "Here, it''s better to catch someone at will than me. There are many people who are more powerful than us. Cultivation? We can''t compare! " "Treasure? We can''t compete either. " "Magical powers, secrets? There are many people who are better than us. " "Tell me how calm and invincible I should be!" "Invincible faith? Ridiculous! " "In turn, I ask you, do you still have your invincible faith?" Zou Hu choked and choked for a moment. Lu Yao was also silent. Sometimes "ignorance" is a kind of happiness. If you don''t know the strength of others, you will feel very awesome. However, when you know how powerful others are, you will find that you are a vegetable chicken. Even vegetable chickens are overestimated. In fact, they are just ants¡¤¡¤¡¤ "We..." Su Ye paused: "I!" "Look at me now? Listen to my experience again. What''s the difference between me and mole ants? " "Ants!" "Now, you make me regain my invincible faith?" "Tell me how to pick it up!" Su Ye is roaring, even roaring. He is venting and questioning Zou Hu. At the same time, he is also questioning himself. In such a place full of dangers and where you can see it, you are stronger than yourself. You don''t know how much arrogance you have. In other people''s families, it is the so-called "heavenly palace", which can be famous in many places in the world. What does it mean to be yourself, or with the door and holy land behind you? Zou Hu and Lu Yao are silent. Although they are not so miserable, they all get some benefits, K to several heads, but they are also skeptical about life. This is like the first place in a rural area and the number one in the county-level college entrance examination. Isn''t it powerful? The thief is terrible. In this third of an acre, I am the most awesome one! Who dares to disagree? But when he went to Kyoto University, he looked around¡¤¡¤¡¤ Except for the local people, almost all the people who came in from other places were better than themselves. Are you a hammer? There are many municipal and even provincial top candidates in the college entrance examination! Are you pretending to beg? At this time, who dares to say that he is the most powerful and invincible? Invincible faith? No hammer! They were all hit, especially Su Ye. Originally, he thought he was very awesome and invincible. But after arriving at the "University", they were directly compared and abused again and again. What faith is there? It''s good that he didn''t collapse, or he''s on the verge of collapse now. Looking at their dejected appearance, looking at Su Ye''s madness, questioning Zou Hu and himself, Qi Zi fan shook his head slowly. This state? What else can you do except wait to die? He realized that he had to do something. At least let them get back to normal, otherwise it''s useless to say anything. How to persuade? Qi Zi fan thought of a sentence in the novel. "Who is invincible? Who is invincible? The immortal has not been seen since ancient times! " "The so-called invincibility is a belief that you are invincible in the same realm. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?" He scoffed: "I never think I have any invincible belief, and even think it''s stupid." "Fight if you can''t fight, run if you can''t fight, and go back to wretched development. When you can fight, it''s not too late to come back for revenge." "After a little setback, I saw the vastness of the world and the number of strong people, so I was so depressed and had no intention of war?" Qi Zi fan repeatedly glanced: "if so, I can advise you to commit suicide first." "With your current state and mind, you will not live to the end, let alone k... get enough heads." "The left and right are not completely dead. I can practice again in the fairy world, commit suicide earlier, and leave more useful things for me to win." This guy spoke mercilessly and even told them to commit suicide. So what? At this moment, do you want to comfort slowly with soft words? If you say "Heaven''s pride" in the immortal cultivation world, you are really the son of heaven? What''s this place? Heaven and earth! Even if the strength of each world is equal, so many "favored children of heaven" add up and become ordinary, okay? snowflake That''s a hammer! I can lick a few bags if I die early and surpass life early. As soon as these remarks were made, the three people who listened to them frequently looked sideways. "See what I do?" Qi Zi fan looked at each other coldly: "maybe you think I''m sending a call signal, but in fact, I''m just crossing the robbery." "But when you all came, you wanted to form a team with you. It was also helpful." "But look at your current state, team up? It will only drag me back. " "You have no idea to continue, so kill yourself!" He stated his position again. I don''t need you to send a signal at all, it''s just that you misunderstood. "I..." Zou Hu was the first to declare his position and shook his head: "I don''t have that idea, let alone that meaning..." He glanced at Qi Zi fan and didn''t say it clearly. Suicide? Why commit suicide? I''m really not confident. Even if I keep a useful body for you and block a death robbery for you, isn''t it a waste to commit suicide? Lu Yao''s eyes are also gradually firm. In fact, they are relatively good. Although they feel physically and mentally tired and have some doubts about life, they are not to that extent. Only Su Ye really collapsed. Compared with the situation in the immortal world and the tragedy after reaching the abyss of the world, the child is really hard to accept. However, he is not happy at the moment. Why? Everyone came out of the immortal world. I''m like this. You still beat me, despise me and let me commit suicide? Don''t we all come out of the same place? What are you doing? How much do you really think you''re better than me? Just good luck! ܳ! It''s certain that they are unhappy. They are not intimate friends. When they are hit by Qi Zi fan, Su Ye''s heart of scolding his mother has changed. Why is my luck so bad? Su Ye was depressed: "I''m just complaining, Qi Zixiao, you''re going too far!" Suicide? Look down on me? My mother has to be a person! He suddenly forgot his helplessness and despair. Why? Not satisfied! Even those Tianjiao of a powerful world. Why do you look down on me, Qi Zixiao? Where am I weaker than you? You deserve to say that about me? I disagree! What if you don''t agree? Nature is to show your strength! "Too much?" "Loser." Qi Zi fan was so angry that she even looked at him more than once. Even if he has only one leg¡¤¡¤¡¤ A man with millions of family wealth is said by Ma Yun that you are really a poor man. That man can only smile bitterly. Why? Because compared with father Ma, what is it that you are not a poor man? However, if a person who also has only a few million families says he is a poor man... Can he bear it?! What if this person is still a beauty??? Who doesn''t have a little self-esteem? "What are you talking about?!" Su Yeqi exploded: "loser?" "Well, I''ll show you su ye, my means of Dayan son..." "Enough!" Lu Yao drank coldly: "do you want to fight inside? Don''t forget the oath we made! " Zou Hu also said, "if you dare to do it, I''ll break your neck." "Some people are angry with others!" "Good, good!" Su Ye was so angry that he trembled, but he gradually calmed down: "look, I''ll be the first to meet someone later!" "That''s what you said. Don''t advise." Qi Zi fan spoke again. Su ye: "......" I''m going to roll my eyes. Are you wooden?! Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Lu Yao even turned off the topic: "sister Zixiao, you have taken a great ride. It''s good." "But what is the flower in your eyebrow?" "This? A secret of mine. " Qi Zi fan talks nonsense. What''s the secret? In order to block the symbol so as not to attract attention, I drew a peony flower. "Is that so? It''s beautiful. " Lu Yao praised. Zou Hu nodded repeatedly to express his incomparable approval. Even Su ye, who was about to die of anger, couldn''t help looking more. It was really beautiful. pretty Beautiful is right. Qi Zi fan was about to speak, but she saw that Lu Yao''s eyes were blurred, as if there were water mist¡¤¡¤¡¤ what the hell?! This girl!!!! It can''t be true? Why are you still confused? Injustice, injustice! The man coughed: "well, don''t say this. At present, we''d better find a way to help this counsellor break the curse and let his hands and feet grow again." "Otherwise, it would be a burden to take him." "You!" Su Ye was almost angry again, but there was nothing to refute. Although he is not without any combat power now, it is good to play half of his combat power in this state. In the abyss of Wanjie, it is already at the middle and lower reaches level. If we halve our combat power, it will really be the bottom and cumbersome. "I know a place." Lu Yao said, "when I killed those two people, I also searched their souls. One of them once passed a land full of curses." "But strangely, the rest of the curses will be temporarily invalid after entering that place. Maybe you can grow your hands and feet there." "Is there such a place?" Su Ye''s eyes lit up and he wanted to fly over immediately. "Not very appropriate." Qi Zi fan shook his head slowly: "at present, we don''t even know whether the counsellor was cursed or witchcraft. We don''t know this. If it''s not a curse but witchcraft, it''s a waste of time and energy to go." What do you say?! Su Ye wanted to spray a word, but now he is a drag. He really didn''t mean to open his mouth. "I know a man who is a voodoo holy body. Maybe he can solve your problem, but you have to repay the favor yourself!" Qi Zi fan thought of blue caier. The other party is playing this. It should be done. When she left, she left Qi Zi fan a way to call her. But when you ask for help, you have to ask for human favor. Human favor is cause and effect. "Naturally, I''ll pay it back!" Su Ye''s tone is a little weak. He wants to be strong. However, he really can''t be strong. It''s too miserable now. "Clean yourself up and look out of the way like a beggar." "I''ll call her." Qi Zi fan then went out of his hiding place and called LAN caier again and again with his secret skill. About half a day later, a piece of poisonous insects passed here. When Qi Zi fan was found, he left. Soon, LAN caier appeared. "Are you looking for me?" "There is a fellow, very miserable, who wants to make a deal with you." "Oh?! Let me see. " Trading is intended to end the cause and effect. If it can be done in the form of trading, it is naturally the best. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blue caier is on guard. Four people are on their own? But she was not worried. She just calmly "checked.". With this courage and self-confidence, Zou Hu was ashamed. A moment later, the results came out. Blue caier looked strange: "it''s interesting, but you have to pay me first." "I''ll pay." Su Yeying. Then, after paying a medium quality instrument, his restrictions were lifted, and finally he could be reborn and return to normal. This temporary team is finally normal. Chapter 734 "You..." Su Ye recovers his hands and feet there. Zou Hu and Lu Yao give it a break. Qi Zi fan and LAN caier come to the other side. It was a farewell, but LAN caier whispered, "do you know something?" "What?" Qi Zi ¡¤ if you are speechless, how can I know if I know? "The fifth Zhongmou said that he found the trace of the foundation of heaven, but he could not get it alone, so he was recruiting people with similar interests to seize the foundation of heaven." "When was the news?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan color change. The foundation of heaven? He didn''t know what it was, but since the taixuan Jiuqing palace, one of the "heavenly palaces", attached great importance to it and regarded it as the first goal of the abyss, it was definitely a good thing. "Just these two days." Blue caier was surprised: "you really don''t know?" "It''s strange that with your strength and confidence, you''re really not such a rookie, but you reveal the foolishness of a rookie everywhere." Qi Zi fan: "......" Why, do you want to say that you are a powerful lengtouqing or a reckless man? "Yes, I am a reckless man." Qi Zi fan bares his teeth. "Giggle, no wonder you turned into a man with a beard before. You really deserve it." Blue caier''s branches trembled with laughter. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Do you have a way to send a message? Can you communicate with each other? " Qi Zi fan expressed curiosity. "Want to know this? It''s not impossible. But... " "But what?" "If you become like that again, let me have a good look?" What the fuck am I???? Qi Zi fan Meng. So you like those rough men with big beards?! "Bah! Don''t think about it, I''m not the kind of person you think! " Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ It smells good. Then Qi Zi fan got information. It turned out that these "big world" people usually exchange what they need. Unless there is hatred or something, it will not start fighting. After all, we had certain connections in our own world. Therefore, if there is news, these big world or powerful people will communicate with each other if they meet. Of course, not all powerful people know each other, so there is a problem of information transmission. A tells B, B can tell C. in short, when they meet someone and think the other party can enter the threshold, they will tell him. On the contrary... Tremble, hunting time ~! Of course, if there is a contradiction, it won''t matter how strong the other party is. If it''s an acquaintance, it''s over. "Is there such a circle?" Qi Zi fan picks her eyebrows. He knows why no one in the immortal cultivation world has been able to go back over the years. There are such circles. They can only work on their own. The inside information is not as good as others. How can they mix? "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. That''s true." "That''s right." Blue caier nodded: "your strength can be regarded as entering this circle, so I tell you, it''s no problem." "Then you make me change?!!" "I like it. You bite me?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What''s wrong with that?! Qi Zi fan expressed ignorance. "Well, get down to business. Fifth, what''s going on in Zhongmou? " Qi Zi fan asked, "how could you make the news of the foundation of heaven public?" Although I don''t know what is the foundation of heaven, I can set a formula! This set of words is a knowledge. Qi Zi fan even felt that he had returned to the time when he had just passed through and talked from Chen orange and Zhou Yining. "It''s estimated that he really encountered a problem. He can''t get it with the power in his hand." LAN caier obviously had guessed for a long time, so he talked freely without much thought. "However, people of the fifth generation are perverts who seek to make every effort in the world. Since he dares to publish it, he has at least a 95% chance to ensure that he is the ultimate winner." "Others..." She shook her head slowly. Qi Zi fan understood. Isn''t that easy? What do you mean everyone else is a wage earner? And, at least 95%? It''s better to stay! Ninety eight percent of the remaining people called for death, and ninety-nine percent were able to give it a try¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Since everyone knows so, there should not be many people going?" "On the contrary!" Blue caier understood and said, "you don''t know what the foundation of heaven is?" "I..." "I''d like to hear it in detail." Well, don''t pretend. Let''s have a showdown. I really don''t know. "I really don''t know. Which world are you from? I don''t even know the foundation of heaven, but I can cultivate people like you. " Blue caier exclaimed and said, "if you want to mention what the foundation of heaven is, you have to say before endless years." "It is said that before endless years, there were no heaven and earth boundaries. At that time, all heaven and earth boundaries were actually one, and the way of heaven was the same, there was no division of regions!" "However, because after the outbreak of a terrorist war that swept through the 33 days, endless land and thousands of stars, the 33 days collapsed, the heaven and earth jumped and destroyed, and even the way of heaven was destroyed!" "Thus, it has become the present ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, and the way of heaven has also disintegrated, each in charge of a domain." "This is not necessarily a bad thing for countless ethnic groups. After all, many people have become feudal officials and local emperors." "But the way of heaven, but also because of the original disintegration, there are big problems. Today''s way of heaven is not complete at all." LAN caier''s words made Qi Zi fan''s heart hair straight. It''s not that he is timid, but that the information hidden in it is really scary. "I can''t say very well." Blue caier frowned and said, "according to the elders, now, the heavenly Tao of all worlds is the heavenly Tao, but it is incomplete." "Maybe they all have the most basic ability, but only the most basic ability." "This limits the upper limit of many worlds." "If you want to raise the upper limit of the world, you have to complete the way of heaven!" "To complete the heavenly way, we need the foundation of the heavenly way?" Qi Zi fan blinked. "Yes!" Blue caier did not hesitate: "nine immortals, nine ancient and nine gods." "There are twenty-seven ways, which are the foundation of heaven! Any Tao plays an indispensable role in the heavenly way of a world, and can make the heavenly way have some ancient powers. " "The more the foundation of the heavenly way, the stronger the heavenly way will be, and the upper limit of the world will naturally increase." "And this is why the nine heavenly palaces can stand on the top of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens!" "Their boundary is a ''heavenly palace'', and all the nine heavenly palaces have obtained the foundation of heaven!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± I''ll be good. Qi Zi fan was surprised. The world where the nine heavenly palaces are located has the foundation of heaven, so the world ceiling has been raised? No wonder the first sequence of those dog days is as fierce as anything! Take taixuan Jiuqing palace for example. If you don''t open it, you can''t beat him. And that guy, it is estimated that he may not be able to rank in the first sequence of taixuan Jiuqing palace? wait! Qi Zi fan suddenly raised her eyebrows. "Twenty seven?" "Yes, twenty-seven. Now it is known that fourteen are acquired by people. The nine belong to the nine heavenly palaces, and the other five are also acquired by five extremely powerful big worlds." "Maybe they didn''t have a brilliant world, but once they have the foundation of heaven and keep it for a period of time from being robbed, they will rise in a short time!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan was silent and didn''t say anything for a short time. Twenty seven? Nine immortals, nine ancient, nine gods?! Then why, the immortal''s afterthought, what she said to herself, is 9981?! What''s the matter? There are still people who take kickbacks here? Whose words have a problem? His eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t tell the news that he knew there were 81 foundations of heaven. This news is obviously extremely important, and the other party may be hiding something. In that case, why say it? Maybe something will happen! At the same time, Qi Zi fan finally understood what the foundation of heaven was. Something that can restore the way of heaven and increase the world''s upper limit???? It''s definitely a first-class and important thing in the world! According to LAN caier, Qi Zi fan guessed that today''s heavens are actually "fragments of the big world"? But every fragment has now become an independent world, with many ethnic groups and different systems. At the same time, every world also has its own way of heaven, but this way of heaven is defective, just a small part, or subsystem? It has the basic functions of the original main system, but there is no ''administrator function'' or ''VIP'' function. Probably, every time we get a foundation of the heavenly way, it is equivalent to opening a VIP for the local heavenly way? This understanding seems biased, but the general direction is correct. In addition to raising the world ceiling, what effect does this VIP have on the creatures of that world? Qi Zi fan doesn''t know for the moment, but it''s certain that it''s definitely good, that is. This is true for the whole world, countless creatures! How important is the foundation of heaven? "No wonder..." Qi Zi fan sighed: "I also said that since we all know that the fifth Zhongmou is a pervert in the world, how many people will work for him?" "It turns out that the foundation of heaven is so important. Even if you know that it is only one in ten thousand possible to make wedding clothes for others, you will not give up..." "That''s nature." Blue caier nodded: "it''s very difficult to get the basic of heaven. Over the years, more than ten people have just got it." "By the way, the wage earners you just mentioned are???" "He was shot by the fifth Zhongmou." Qi Zi fan can only explain. You can''t say that the workers, the workers'' souls and the workers are all masters, right? "I see!" Blue caier nodded slightly. "There''s another problem." Qi Zi fan pondered, "where can I find the foundation of heaven?" "There must be a thousand boundary abyss. It is known that most of the foundation of heaven comes from the thousand boundary abyss, and the rest..." Blue caier shook his head: "no one is sure. It may appear in the boundless universe, the pasturing fields of stars, or it may be sealed somewhere in a world of the universe." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Is this special or random??? Qi purple, who secretly make complaints about. "Well, are you going?" "Nature." Blue caier said casually, "who in this circle won''t go? As you said just now, even if you know that you will become the fifth Zhongmou''s beating... Wage earners. " "I won''t give up this hope and opportunity, what if?" "But ah, with the fifth Zhongmou, this opportunity is really slim, but who will be willing if you don''t go?" "That''s true." Qi Zi fan thought about it. The foundation of heaven, do you want to go or not? Then you must want it. Fools don''t want it! What''s more, the immortal who is suspected to be from ancient times and knows her relationship with Qi Zixiao also has the foundation of heaven in the news she brings to herself. I didn''t know before. Now that I know, why don''t you want it? But if you want to return, it''s not easy to get it. The fifth Zhongmou, a counselor, is enough to make many people who are very afraid of the first sequence, absolutely an old Yin ratio. What is the other party planning? Who knows! If what such a counselor is thinking is so easily known, does he deserve to be a counselor? I don''t know what he thinks, how he plans, or what conspiracy he has. However, the news of the foundation of heaven is enough to attract countless first sequences. At that time, the place must be a sea of people, and they are all "within the circle", which is the first sequence of cowhide. People outside the circle can''t get news at all! "I was even thinking LAN caier said casually, "could it be that the fifth Zhongmou wanted to kill everyone and come for a blood sacrifice or something?" "However, the foundation of heaven and blood sacrifice are not much related. It should not be so, but I think too much." Blood sacrifice? Mom, it''s scary. Qi Zi fan thought it was not impossible! But exactly how, who knows? "I can''t say." He pondered: "since the fifth Zhongmou is a person who plans to do everything in the world, his mind must be deeper than the abyss of the world. No one will know what he is thinking, nor what his plan is and what his purpose is." "But it''s not that I can''t get him!" "It''s not that simple." But LAN caier said with a smile, "many people want to target the people of the fifth family, and so does the fifth Zhongmou." "But every time they prove with their actions that their family can afford to seek all the world." "Many actions, no matter how targeted, failed." "It''s like they can predict, calculate everything in advance and make arrangements. All kinds of means are useless." "You are too mythical for the fifth generation." Qi Zi fan smiled. It''s useless to predict and calculate everything in advance? It''s too awesome! Of course, some awesome people can really "predict" and know 500 years before and after. But if you are faced with your own variables, the divine teller doesn''t dare to gossip about yourself at all? Is he still accurate? This remains to be considered~ But what if it can be calculated accurately? Big deal, let''s lift the table! I don''t know what your plan is? OK, we didn''t want to play tricks with you. Let''s be simple and lift the table. The guy smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Blue caier didn''t understand. "I thought of a way to deal with the fifth Zhongmou." "Are you kidding?" "Really!" Qi Zi fan stressed: "listen to it?" Blue caier said he didn''t believe it, but he still stretched out his hand and said he was all ears. "If we don''t compete with him, we''ll just lift the table!" Qi Zi fan''s eyes were burning. "Lift the table?" "Yes, lift the table!" "How?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Helpless, Qi Zi fan can only come from the head. "We don''t know what plans and cards the fifth Zhongmou has. If he is stupid and acts according to his plan, isn''t he always playing with it as a chess piece?" "But if you don''t follow his plan, you are still his chess piece! It''s all in his plan. This is the terrible part of the fifth family. He really does everything! " "You''re still too mythical about him. Well, even if you''re right, he''s definitely not my way!" "You''ll be tempted. Come on, I''ll see what you can do." LAN caier''s appetite was lifted, indicating anxiety. Qi Zi fan smiled: "think about how to make a counselor fail in the simplest and most straightforward way?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Blue caier looked depressed: "I broke his strategy! But no one can do it. " "No, you still don''t understand what I mean and break his strategy? That''s to get into his trap. All we have to do is lift the table! " "For a counselor, in addition to breaking his strategy and beating him in the face, there is another result that he can''t bear." "You mean..." Blue caier''s eyebrows looked like a flash of inspiration, but some couldn''t catch it. "Remember my previous speculation? If the fifth generation does not rely on force, how can he become the first? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± As soon as these words came out, LAN caier suddenly realized: "I understand!" "You really lift the table!" Then, blue caier became excited: "it''s really possible!" "Isn''t it?" Qi Zi Fan said with a smile, "no one knows how many cards and backhands the fifth Zhongmou has. If he drives him for the foundation of heaven, he will definitely be a proper wage earner in the end. It''s common to even be killed." "No one even knows how many people in the first sequence are the fifth Zhongmou. They may be insiders." "It''s too difficult to break the game. You can only lift the table!" "To humiliate a counselor, in addition to breaking his strategy and breaking his situation, there is also forcing him to end himself and use force!" "It''s really yours." Blue caier is more and more excited. "Every counselor likes to hide in the rear, plan strategies and win thousands of miles." "But if you pull him off the court and let him be solved only by force, his face will be lost!" Chapter 735 "Wonderful!" "Wonderful!" Blue caier clapped his hands. Counselors are all gloomy guys. They seem to be able to see through everything and people''s hearts, as if nothing can escape their calculations. What this kind of people like most is to use strategy to seek the world and watch almost everyone in the world become their own chess pieces. That feeling is enough to make those counselors hum comfortably. Maybe for them, that feeling is better than shaking a few times? Because of this, what do counselors hate most? act undisguisedly! In particular, when a very powerful counselor is forced to go shirtless, that feeling is bound to drive him crazy. People''s hearts are full of: my special mother is so awesome. They have planned all over the world. Do you still need to do it yourself? Everyone is a pawn in my hand! The result is reality: lying in the trough?! This shit needs to be solved by force myself? Working with people naked? fuck! shame! This is definitely a great insult to a great counselor. Don''t say that this kind of people who plan to make the world famous are Zhuge Liang in previous lives. Even if they are given force, do you think they will run to the front line to kill the enemy? With someone? Pooh! What the reckless man did! It''s our generation''s job to use countless people as chess pieces~~~ Naturally, LAN caier didn''t know Zhuge Liang and other counselors, but he also knew that these counselors would never jump out on their own. Because once they end up in person and go shirtless, it means that their strategies have been exhausted and there is no way! Of course, under normal circumstances, there must be no way to force the fifth Zhongmou to go shirtless. Since the other party dares to release the news, it must have been well prepared. Even if someone wants to kill him or fuck him, someone will jump out and stop him. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blue caier realized! stop? Can you stop one, two, ten, and most people in the circle?! Can''t you turn most people in our circle and in the Jianghu into running dogs who listen to you? If that''s the case, there''s no need to play! She estimated that there should be dozens, or even hundreds, of the first sequence of counselors willing to work for the fifth Zhongmou. It''s not an exaggeration to have this treatment for counselors at this level. Therefore, there are dozens of first sequences to attack the fifth Zhongmou. It is estimated that they can''t touch a hair of the fifth Zhongmou, and they will be cleaned up by his men directly. This was true in the past. Not that no one wanted to directly kill the people of the fifth family to solve the incident, but they were killed by their men. Even if people seem to be alone, they can "fall from heaven". They don''t need to do it themselves. This is the style of the fifth generation. Fifth, Zhongmou, is that roughly the same? And generally speaking, everyone is afraid of the fifth Zhongmou. How can a large group of people surround him? At most, a few people try to do nothing when they see things. For example, they find a group of the first sequence for their use¡¤¡¤¡¤ Get back! Then on one side: 666, worthy of being the fifth Zhongmou, has already done everything. But what if, hundreds or even more of the first sequence together?! Can you still have hundreds of number one sequences to work for you?! No, then you have to go naked! Then, do you have a face? All over the world? Ah ~ have a face? Think about it. LAN caier completely understood. Looking at Qi Zi fan''s bearded and strong man at the moment, his red lips pursed slightly: "little brother, you are really coarse and fine ~" "Nonsense, it''s called big brother, and I''m thick everywhere, not thin!" Qi Zi fan had no image and dug his nostrils. All bearded and strong men, what image do you care about? It''s the peony in the middle of the eyebrow. There are some ''niangs''. Blue caier: "......" "In that case, I''ll go first and spread the news. It''s not enough for you and me." "OK." Qi Zi fan nodded: "there is a word you bring to those people." "What?" "When both sides fight, ignorant people always feel that it is safest to stand on the wall and not help each other. Help whoever wins. But in fact, what they don''t know is who they help and who wins ~ " Blue caier savored it carefully, and then took a deep look at Qi Zi fan: "good." "That''s really good!" "I''ll make you a friend with blue caier!" "Qi Zixiao." Qi Zi fan announced the name of the saint and restored her original appearance. "Qi Zixiao? I remember. If you have a chance in the future, come to the witch world to find me! " "Easy to say." "Then I''ll go..." "Wait!" "Huh?" "You haven''t told me the time and place announced by the fifth Zhongmou." "I really forgot." "A month later, silent Valley!" "In a month?!" So long? Qi Zi fan was a little surprised. "Yes. The abyss of the world is huge. Even if the people in our circle are very active, it takes a long time to pass it on to most people. " "That''s good." Blue caier smiled: "I also have enough time to pass on the way to lift the table." "And you are Yang Mou, and you are not afraid to be known by the fifth Zhong Mou." "Today, it''s not a loss!" Indeed, it is Yang Mou. I just want to unite a large part to do you first! It depends on how many people you can find to work for you and whether you can stop most of us. What? People don''t listen to us? Oh, the threat of your fifth Zhongmou is far better than that of us ~ ~ ~ if we dry you, we will compete for the foundation of heaven, which is better than competing in your game under your eyes? LAN caier left in high spirits. Qi Zi fan returned to their hiding place. Now, Su Ye has recovered his original appearance and is elegant again, but his eyes have no invincible self-confidence and no longer so elated. No way, after a series of blows, who can calm down? "Zixiao, let''s go next..." Zou Hu asked. But Qi Zi fan glared back. "Said many times, call my full name, or call Saint Qi. We don''t know each other that well!" "As for the next... I think your realm is almost the same. If you practice with all your strength, can you get to Mahayana in about 25 days?" Now, the realm of the three of them is also very good. The most miserable Su ye also came to the late stage of the durobbery, while Zou Hu and Lu Yao were already hovering at the peak of the durobbery. So this is mainly aimed at Su Ye. "Judging from our age, in the immortal cultivation world, the period of salvation is already an absolute leader, but in the abyss of the ten thousand worlds, compared with the first sequence in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, it can only be regarded as the middle and lower." "Our inside information is not as good as those people. If the realm is not as good, it will only be worse. Therefore, I hope you can all break through the Mahayana period in a short time!" "In this way, we can barely have a certain strength." Qi Zi fan''s words are very serious, but they are really true. If they still survive the robbery, they really can''t help Qi Zi fan. They will only become a burden. After the Mahayana period, the combat power will at least double. How can it help. "We have no problem." Zou Hu and Lu Yao looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then looked at Su Ye. "Look what I do!" "Naturally, I won''t fall behind with you." As for Qi Zi fan, Su ye said: emmm... Has fallen behind. Of course, we can''t boast any more. "Well, I''ll protect the Dharma for you during this period. All you have to do is break through the state as soon as possible, adjust the state, and then cross the robbery!" Seeing the three nodded and then closed their eyes to practice, Qi Zi fan also sighed. Everyone was miserable, especially Su ye, who was about to collapse. But there are still opportunities. Even the most miserable Su night has broken through two small realms in this month. Can it be so fast in the immortal world?! The crisis of life and death is the most training for people. The Reiki concentration of Wanjie abyss is also very high. For these Tianjiao, it is really an excellent place to practice level. But what is proportional to the high return is higher risk. In the abyss of the world, Qi Zi fan and his party were temporarily pacified. Three people practice and one protects the Dharma. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world. The third forbidden area of life - the thousand soul Jedi became a masterpiece. When the blood rain fell all over the immortal world again, the Reiki concentration began to soar again. On this day, I don''t know how many people broke through. Everyone''s cultivation speed is accelerated. However, three of the six life restricted areas have been removed, and the remaining three life restricted areas can be reflected no matter how stupid they are. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunpeng * *. An old man looked at the blood rain outside the sky and looked ugly: "the seven holy places... There is a way to take death!" "We haven''t opened the dark turmoil yet, but you dare to hunt the restricted area of life. Do you really think we can''t deceive?" "Old ghost, Wu Tian!" He yelled, the sound waves shook the sky, rolled up the endless sea water, and went up against the current, thousands of miles high! At the same time, the terrible divine consciousness fluctuated almost all over half of the immortal world. After his call, two misty divine senses responded. "Weichi Shanhai? What do you call me to do! Don''t you know that every time I wake up, I will consume a lot of source?! " "You owe me an explanation!" The three divine senses intertwined and collided in nothingness, causing lightning and thunder and abnormal terror. Weichi Shanhai snorted coldly, "old ghost, Wu Tian, are you still unable to sleep? Great disaster is coming! " "Disaster is coming!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" "Our life is forbidden. Who ever..." "Oh, just look, are the buried emperor Valley, phoenix nest and thousand soul Jedi still there?" "What?!" The old ghost and Wu Tian were surprised, and then reacted: "what happened?!" "It''s a bloody rain that pervades the whole Xiuxian world. This is a sign of the fall of the prospective emperor!" "Is it..." Weichi mountain and sea opened quietly: "it is the joint efforts of the seven holy places, which have successively destroyed the three restricted areas!" "Why?!" Wu tiannu shouted, "can''t they die?" "Why?" Weichi Shanhai sneered: "when he destroyed the phoenix nest, he said he was behind the Beidou injury." "When burying the emperor Valley, it was said that it was the private enemy of the death of Jiang Yilv, so it cost a lot of money. Please move the other six holy places together." "It is said that the reason for the bloody battle of the thousand soul Jedi is that there are traitors from the Dayan Holy Land in the thousand soul Jedi and they refuse to hand them over. In a rage, the Lord Dayan is bleeding and leads the other six holy places to fight together." "It''s true that it has a nose and eyes." "However, in less than a month, the phoenix nest, burial Valley and thousand soul Jedi have become ruins one after another. Do you believe it?" The old ghost''s divine sense fluctuated violently: "shit!" "If for these reasons, except for the phoenix nest, the other two have been extinguished long ago, why wait until now?!" Wu Tian also said angrily, "good!" "They clearly want to take the opportunity to destroy our life restricted area. They are really brave!" Weichi Shanhai sneered: "it''s really brave! But if I don''t stare, you two and the old things in your restricted area are sleeping? " "You will wake up when no one calls, but then it will be too late." "If another life restricted area is destroyed by thunder, even if there are still two left, they can''t return to the sky!" The other two immediately felt creepy. "Yuchi, this time, thank you!" "If I just said it, you''ll be a fart." "For today''s plan, we can only work together!" They are all big man level figures. In a few words, they have thought clearly. If they haven''t moved yet, once the seven holy places move again, it''s really over! The two life restricted areas are not afraid of today''s seven holy places, but do you want to take them? It''s impossible! Even the dark turmoil that followed in order to survive and plunder the source has been unable to launch. At that time, their lives will really exist in name only. It''s no big problem that the life forbidden zone exists in name, but once you don''t have enough strength to initiate dark unrest, you''re the one who dies! Without origin, how can they self styled?! If the seven holy places do it again, they will inevitably block the space. They will do their best. Even if the other two life restricted areas know the news and rush to rescue, it is too late. "Join hands!" "Yes!" "Wake up all prospective emperors immediately and join hands to fight the seven holy places!" "Since they have a way to take death, we will take the lead and destroy them!" "Advance the dark turmoil of this era!" "All ready, meet at the West wasteland!" "Ten thousand Buddha sect?" "Yes, what bullshit Ten Thousand Buddhas, one bullshit is not. They keep saying that they are merciful and start killing, but they don''t see that they can''t bear it?" "Kill these decent bald donkeys first!" "Good!" "That''s it." Boom!!! On this day, the three life restricted areas that still exist broke out extremely terrible fluctuations. One by one, the ancient strong people broke their self seal and walked out of the place with strong origin! Prospective emperor! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A huge earthquake occurred in the immortal world! All the big and small clans, families and immortal dynasties trembled. At this moment, even the clans and families that were originally sworn enemies dared not fight any more. They all hid in their ancestral land and dared not show up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wind and rain are coming! Everyone knows that the real war is about to start. Even this war is likely to sweep the whole immortal world. What''s going on at this time? Then there is a way to take death. It''s better to hide honestly. Don''t attract people''s attention. It''s not too late to resume the previous activities after the wind and rain dissipate! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the holy master group, Jiang Yi uttered a voice and whispered, "Kunpeng cave has changed, the waves are thousands of feet high, and someone wakes up!" Gu Xinglian immediately said, "this is inevitable. The six life restricted areas have gone to the third. They just start now, which is much better than the worst situation we expected." LAN feiye: "the latest news, there are movements in the three life restricted areas. There is a quasi emperor who recovers and walks out of the restricted area!" "Next, I don''t know. All the people I sent were killed by Yinian." Ben Xin: "in this way, the most critical moment has finally come. The three life restricted areas work together. Our form is not optimistic." Dragon five: "fight is, why care?!" Mo Daolin spoke too slowly and sent a text message: "let the lost strong man refine his avatar again and restore his strength as soon as possible. We have to work hard in this war!" Zuo Wei: "ladies and gentlemen, our ice and snow holy sect has insufficient information. If..." "Please help more." Jiang Yi said calmly: "don''t worry, the transmission array has already been arranged properly, but it''s more than 100000 miles away. Arrange the prospective emperor to be vigilant at all times. Once we find a problem, we will come immediately!" Gu Xinglian: "ladies and gentlemen, I know everyone has their own thoughts, but now, we must work together, otherwise, we will be attacked from the back and the back, and the seven holy places will become unique from now on." People responded: "this is nature..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Weird Shandong. Dozens of colorful illusory figures sat or stood, and creepy laughter spread far away. "Hehe hehe..." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "It worked." "These seven holy places are wonderful. They are faster and more sensible than we thought." "The war is imminent, but according to our understanding, the seven holy places are obviously not rivals. It''s our turn, everyone! We have to average their combat strength. " "How are you prepared?" "A frontal war may not be enough, but if it only drags one of them, it is bound to stop talking." "If so, choose "Kunpeng acupoint ~!" "So good!" "In that case, let''s gather together. Although we are suspicious of each other, at the moment, it is a scene we all want to see and the result we expect." "That''s nature!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, early in the morning. More than 30 quasi emperor great powers in Kunpeng cave, led by weichi Shanhai, set out from Kunpeng cave and rushed to the Western wasteland. Their speed is extremely fast. The laws are changing all the way. Their powerful power makes those fierce beasts who have not opened their senses tremble. They dare not approach at all. They even run away with their tails. But suddenly, the stars change and the sun and moon alternate. Weichi Shanhai raised his eyebrows, stopped and stopped the people behind him. "Array?!" They are all quasi emperors, and their eyesight is naturally unusual. They can see that the place they are now in is an unknown array. Chapter 736 "The people of the seven holy places really have a way to take death!" "Have you been prepared?" "You''re not very good. I specialize in array. Even if it''s at the emperor level, give me some time to break it!" No one panicked. More than thirty prospective emperors, if they encounter the real emperor, they will naturally be beaten and besieged by the seven holy places, they may also be a little flustered. But if it''s just an array? I''m not afraid! Immediately someone flew out of the crowd, began to study the array and vowed. The array is basically something that the higher level immortals have dabbled in, and they dabble deeply! Why? Because with the improvement of the realm, it is more and more difficult to break through the current realm. At this time, many people will begin to try to bypass the analogy. For example, practice some other different "Tao" to try to draw inferences from one instance. If not, the effect is not good? That is, what if you encounter a bottleneck or your talent comes to an end? Of course, it is to find ways to improve their combat effectiveness, or enhance their influence and value. Combat effectiveness can be improved through equipment, array and other aspects. Influence can be obtained through alchemy, refining spells and so on. These people are quasi emperors, and I don''t know how many years they have lived. Who hasn''t studied these things? At most, it''s just who''s better at it. Soon, a cup of tea time passed. Weichi Shanhai frowned: "how?! May have broken the battle? " "Something''s wrong!" The prospective emperor, who had just vowed, now looked ugly: "I have carefully explored the array that trapped us. It is not aggressive and confusing!" "I can see." Weichi Shanhai''s face sank: "the surrounding scenery has little change from the previous one, only a slight difference. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s easy to ignore it." "At the same time, until now, no one has attacked us, which is enough to prove that this array should not be very aggressive "But I don''t know what you mean by something wrong?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" "I can''t see anything wrong." Facing the questioning of Yuchi Shanhai and others, the prospective emperor slowly shook his head: "take it easy, don''t be impatient, I''ll ask you, who is the one who set up this array?" "Nature is the man of the seven holy places!" "Yes, now, they are hostile to our life forbidden zone. Besides them, who else in the fairy world has such means?!" "That''s it." The prospective emperor''s eyes were faint and swept over the people present: "it can only be the people of the seven holy places, otherwise who still has this means?" "But we all know this temporarily, and even the destination is temporarily decided. How does he know our route and arrange the array in advance?" "And since we are trapped by the trapped array, we can''t fly out. Why not arrange some enchanting array and killing array to make it more difficult for us to parry?" "You mean..." Weichi Shanhai raised his eyebrows and immediately responded, "are there ghosts among us?!" The prospective emperor Leng hum: "at the beginning, I was just trying to break the array, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong. I don''t know why they didn''t set up a killing array against me. Maybe it''s not enough time, or maybe it''s other reasons." "But is not enough time the most likely reason?" "Why don''t they have enough time? Obviously, the time to receive the message is very short! " "Because we didn''t know where we would pass by half a day ago, how could they arrange the array in advance?" "It can''t be an array for others. It''s just that we broke in by mistake?" "There is no such possibility!" Weichi mountain said coldly, "this array is enough to trap a group of quasi emperors for some time. The target can only be a life restricted area." "From the current situation, it must be aimed at us." "So..." Weichi Shanhai glanced at everyone present: "who is it? Get out! " The prospective emperor who majored in array didn''t study array anymore. At this moment, it''s no use saying anything without finding out and killing the ghost. Break? I''m afraid I''ve just broken one, and I''ve set up an array in other places to wait for myself? Even next time, there may not be only sleepy array! When it comes to ghosts, a group of prospective emperors all opened some distance, did not dare to get too close, and then focused on others. Who knows who''s inside? This is like playing the biochemical mode of crossing the line of fire. Who knows who will suddenly become a zombie? What if he is too close to the other party and is'' bitten ''? However, no one spoke. Everyone looked at the others warily, looking innocent. "Can you guess wrong?" Some people expressed doubts. "Is it just a coincidence? But our destination is Xihuang Wanfo sect. Even if they have arranged an array for each common road to the seven holy places, we are a temporary route and not a common road. How can they know? " "It can''t be a coincidence. There must be an insider!" "Won''t show up yet?" The crowd muttered, but weichi Shanhai couldn''t bear it. He scolded angrily: "I don''t know which fool is willing to be the running dog of the seven holy places, but in front of me weichi Shanhai, do you still think you can hide?" Unfortunately, no one showed up. "Still refuse to admit it?" "Well, let you die to understand." "Mountain sea line!" With a burst of drink, the divine light on weichi Shanhai soared, and instantly washed away everyone. Then, a huge mountain and sea virtual shadow appeared, enveloping everyone. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then a strange light swept through. It''s like a light of nothingness, without any harm, but after the light sweeps through their heads, a ray of "Qi" appears on each of them. A wisp of color. Among them, the breath on the top of most people''s heads is "gray", and they are gloomy, as if they were going to burp and fart at any time. But there is one person, but the colorful light on his head is particularly conspicuous. "Is that you?!" Everyone stared at the man, and weichi Shanhai scolded angrily and came to kill him. "Alas, you found it?" The prospective emperor smiled helplessly, opened his arms and never resisted. Boom!!! Weichi Shanhai made a strong kill and smashed it into the ground. Others quickly followed, but found that the man was almost killed by weichi Shanhai. The body is broken, but there is no strange blood flow, like a dead body for a long time. "You..." Everyone turned pale. The broken body grinned and smiled: "yes, it''s really good. What a pity, even if it''s found?" "Can you break this array?" "Ha ha ha!" A colorful light rose into the sky and went away quickly. "Where to go!?" "Stay for me!" The crowd scolded, and Yuchi Shanhai shot violently. However, the speed of the colorful light didn''t have to be slow, and they rushed out of the array range in a short time, which made them sigh. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They were speechless, and everyone looked ugly. Weichi Shanhai took the man''s body and said coldly, "it''s Ji Haoyue!" "The ancestor of the Ji family?" "How could he betray me?" "No, it''s not him. It''s just a body. It''s been dead for a long time." Yuchi Shanhai threw away the body in his hand and looked somber: "the man should have killed Ji Haoyue with a secret method when he was self styled, and then pretended to be a corpse." "Damn it!" As soon as he said this, even if everyone guessed, he felt frightened at the moment. Who is not afraid! Everyone is a quasi emperor, and Ji Haoyue is the ancestor of the Ji family. She has lived for millions of years, older than most of them! Although the Ji family is no longer a famous family, in those years, it was also Qu Yizhi, the leader of the immortal world. As the ancestor of such a big family, how can Ji Haoyue not have many cards? Even in terms of combat effectiveness, Ji Haoyue was one of the five strongest among them, but the result was that she was killed by someone in self styled, and even her body was manipulated by others¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Break the formation quickly!" Weichi Shanhai woke up from his anger with a trace of eagerness: "everyone is looking for the way to break this array!" "Obviously, the seven holy places have existed for a long time, and even spies have been placed between us. If it is later, there will be many changes!" "Come on, break!" Everyone is in a hurry. We are all understanding people, and in the final analysis, they are not good things. How did they survive for decades or even millions of years? The prospective emperor can indeed live for two or three hundred thousand years. If he lives longer, he may live for three or four hundred thousand years. But 70, 80, or even millions of years? How is that possible? Even if you have advanced accomplishments, you can''t live that long because of the lack of origin. However, there is no way to live. This is the method used every other era in the forbidden area of life - causing dark unrest! The so-called dark unrest can be seen as the hunting era of the whole immortal world and other ethnic groups for the immortals! At the end of each era, countless ethnic groups, many dangerous places and life restricted areas will jump out to make trouble and massacre Terrans and friars. Then, refine the origin with Terran blood essence and spirit! The origin of millions of people can be used by prospective emperors to live for hundreds of years! But if you are a monk with high accomplishments, the conversion rate will be greatly improved... How many people do you have to kill to refine and extract their origin in order to live an era? So they''re not good people. They are a group of lunatics who have slaughtered many people for their own lives¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, before the crisis, how can they calm down?! Break! Thirty one prospective emperors studied the array crazily and prepared to break it. However, the efficiency was not high. Or they all kicked the iron plate. Half a day later, the array was still there. All the prospective emperors who came out of Kunpeng''s cave changed their faces, with panic and uncertainty. "How could this be?" "Why is this array so perfect and impeccable?" "Strange thing! Even if it''s the emperor''s array, I can find some clues in this time, but I don''t have a clue in this array. What the hell... " "I thought of a possibility!" Yuchi Shanhai immediately asked, "speak quickly!" "We are all figures at the level of ''ancestors'' in the cultivation world. We know more or less about the arrays in the cultivation world, and even many arrays are created by us." "If it were the array of the immortal world, would it make me so confused? This is not normal! " "So I wonder if this is an array outside the sky?" "You mean... Other worlds?" Weichi Shanhai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s really possible." "If the array comes from other worlds, it may be different from the system of our whole cultivation world. Naturally, the familiar methods of breaking the array and finding flaws are not applicable." "Indeed "So, are the seven holy places colluding with the forces of other worlds?" "Yes, only in this way can they dare to be so bold and reckless to fight against the forbidden area of life." "What about now?" "What else? Feel and break through as soon as possible! " No way, they can only frown and think from scratch. Different cultivation systems have different theoretical and practical support, just like two different languages. Although they can express the same meaning, can you understand English if you have not studied Chinese? Now they have a similar situation. I know it''s a trapped array. I can''t touch its function, but how is it made? Totally blind. I don''t understand. In this case, we can only think about it from scratch. Although we can break it in some time, the time it takes will never be too short. "As soon as possible." Weichi Shanhai said calmly, "I tried to contact the old ghost and Wu Tian, but I can''t contact them. I don''t know what the situation is now." "If we are all trapped, once we get out too slowly, I''m afraid... We''ll be broken one by one!" "What?!" "... that''s going to speed up." "Everybody, don''t hide and tuck in. Take out the means!" "Nonsense!" They began to accelerate, and all kinds of magic lights were shining, which meant that the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic powers. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness, the ghost is running this way." The alchemist''s eyes were golden and pointed to the West. "The west?" Qi Zixiao pondered a little: "in front is the boundary river, and then to the west, that is the wasteland of the West." "Did it ever find us?" Dan Pang expressed curiosity. "Not necessarily." The diviner was not sure: "this ghost thing comes from outside, and I don''t know how many means it has, but we are far apart, and I chase it with golden eyes. Maybe the ghost thing hasn''t been found." "Maybe..." Gou Yu kept shaking his head: "we can''t gamble, let alone have any luck, otherwise, the result waiting for us will not be good." "I agree with that." Qi Zixiao nodded: "don''t take chances. Everyone should be careful. Don''t chase too close, blind man, as long as we don''t lose it." "Good!" The diviner said he understood and pointed to the boundary river ahead: "we...?" "Fly over? It seems too dangerous. " "But if they take the boundary boat, they have to wait until they are full." "Now it''s our people in yaochi who control the boat. Don''t be so troublesome." Lu Yao stood up. "Well, let''s catch up in the boundary boat!" Lu Yao said hello. People in the holy land of yaochi, which controls the boundary boat, will not hesitate. Are you dissatisfied? What''s wrong with people? Rules are used to restrain outsiders. The boat roared and sailed through the waves. During this time, the saint daughter team has been walking and stopping all the way, from the hinterland of Zhongzhou to the boundary river area, and then into the West wasteland. But none of them had the idea of stopping. Whether it is the hatred of Lujia village, or the ghost and the secrets it knows, can not be ignored. "The ten thousand Buddha sect, do you want to say hello?" Lu Ming asked. But at this moment, their fairy machine suddenly heard a hurried "news" sound, all at the same time. "Master?" Qi Zixiao connects to Xianji''s "video call" and suddenly sees Mo Daolin''s slightly anxious face. Su muxue is also there. "Don''t go to the West!" Mo Daolin said five words in a row without entering the cooling stage. "Danger!" "Why?" Qi Zixiao''s face changed slightly. "Life has begun." Su muxue leaned over, her beautiful face full of dignity: "the remaining three life restricted areas, almost 100 prospective emperors, should have poured out." "From the direction of their advance, the first goal should be the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect." "Your master found that your position at the moment is close to the West wasteland and is heading towards the West wasteland through the sky observation mirror, so he sent you a message." "Return at once." "Today, the Western wasteland is bound to collapse!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao was stunned. Three life restricted areas work together to attack the West wasteland? "Come back!" Mo Daolin scolded: "I don''t know... What are you... Doing." "But this is no longer what you can... Control." "Time is not much. We will set out immediately and rush to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. No one can say whether the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect still exists after this war." Su muxue took over the topic: "Zixiao, don''t be emotional!" "It''s time to go!" The figure of Jiuwu appears in one corner of the picture. During this time, the aura soared three times in succession, and Jiuwu went further and stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. "Go!" Lost communication. Qi Zixiao turned white and looked at the others to know that they had received similar notices. Of course, the virgin of yaochi can''t check Lu Yao''s positioning through the sky mirror, but when Lu Yao is outside, she will naturally care. She sends a video to ask, which is also very frightening. Let her hurry back to the holy land of yaochi and don''t show her head. This is a real storm, and a world-shaking duel is about to break out. "This kind of war... The diviner sighed," I''m afraid there hasn''t been one for millions of years? " The dark turmoil is indeed an amazing war, but in fact, the holy land will not participate in the war. They will protect their own sects and Terrans, but they will not work with the life restricted area, because they really can''t fight. Therefore, perhaps there has never been a war of this degree since the fairy world existed. Now, now. Who can calm down when such a big event comes? They looked at each other, and it was difficult for everyone to calm down. Chapter 737 "Sister Zixiao, are we still chasing?" Lu Yao hesitated. Now she and Qi Zixiao have just crossed the robbery period. What role can she play in the war of hundreds of prospective emperors? Even a small aftershock is enough to kill them all, and they can''t resist even for a moment. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao was pondering. At this moment, she was also a little flustered. Over a hundred prospective emperors! Qi Zixiao had never seen more than ten prospective emperors with his own eyes. This was because he had seen the Lord of Kowloon and the Lord of Taiyi when he followed Su muxue. Otherwise? I haven''t seen five! Now, the quasi emperors in the three forbidden areas of life have passed 100. In addition, the quasi emperors in the seven holy places are approaching 150? Such a war¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Aren''t they really afraid to smash the immortal world?" The divine arithmetic child turned pale: "I can''t calculate even a penny." "Your strength is too low." Qi Zixiao pondered: "listen to what my master just said, their destination should be Wanfo sect. We should keep a low profile and should not be concerned." "That''s true." Gou Yu smiled bitterly: "although in my opinion, it is still inevitable to die, but for the prospective emperor, what is the difference between our strongest team that does not transition to the robbery period and mole ants? As long as we don''t reveal the identity of our holy land disciples, they probably don''t bother to look more. " "So, as long as you don''t get too close, there shouldn''t be too much problem?" Lu Ming took over the topic: "Your Highness, what do you mean?" "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" Qi Zixiao analyzed and said, "although the ghost was running everywhere before, it didn''t go straight to the West." "But one day ago, it suddenly went all the way west." "It happens that the first target of the three life restricted areas is the West wasteland Wanfo sect. Is this just a coincidence?!" "Sister Zixiao means Lu Yao responded, "that ghost has something to do with this?!" "Remember what it said?" "Many came with it, and it was only the weakest of them." "Whether it is the weakest remains to be verified, but it is certain that it must be more than one! Maybe they had some way to connect. " "The reason why we have been following far away is not because of this speculation, so we want to find out where other things are hidden?" "Yes." The divine teller nodded: "if you change the power of the Lord, those ghost things will not show up." "But we follow far away, but they may not care." "That''s why I followed all the way." "That''s right!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes were burning. He stood on the boundary boat and looked at the West wilderness from a distance: "now, we might as well make a bold guess." "The reason why that ghost thing suddenly goes all the way west is to meet with those foreign things in other days!" "This matter may be related to my life and death in our whole immortal world. I''m afraid we can''t shrink back." "Then go!" "Sister Zixiao is right. At the moment, we can''t afford to shrink back." "Leave the soul." Seeing that they all nodded and agreed, Qi Zixiao said, "there''s no time to find the materials to refine the avatar at the moment." "But the soul will not die even if it is broken." "Your Highness, you..." Dan pangzi looked worried: "we haven''t refined the avatar, but we can separate a wisp of spirit, but you and Saint Lu Yao are avatars..." "Not in the way." Lu Yao smiled sweetly: "you also said that we are just avatars. Even if something happens to the avatar, the Buddha is still there." Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Treat us like fools?! Where are you? Abyss! How many people in that place can come back alive? But at the moment, he doesn''t say much. This is really the critical moment for the survival of the whole immortal world! The three life restricted areas attack and the seven holy places defend. The defender will save some effort, but the attacker''s combat power is obviously much stronger. In this case, there are some ghosts from outside the sky who don''t know what they are eyeing in the dark. Not to mention anything else, only the more than 100 quasi emperors all launched a storm, it is possible to break up half of the immortal world, not to mention ghosts from outside the sky? At the moment, the combat effectiveness of their Saint daughter team is indeed insufficient, but as long as they can casually get some information, it is enough to play a big role. In that case, how can we shrink back? "Chase!" They chased all the way and never retreated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Won''t you go?" Ten thousand Buddha sect. The Holy Son abstained from anger, looked at the Buddha''s color, and his eyes were faint: "with your character, you don''t want to stay to protect the sect at the moment?" "Quit anger, don''t look down on me!" The Buddha looked at each other coldly: "I know, you all think that I''m a Buddhist. Although I know some Buddhist dharma, I''m trapped by seven emotions and six desires and don''t look like a monk." "But I am also a disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect!" "Today, the Ten Thousand Buddhas are in trouble. How can I go?" "You''d better get out of here. As the son of God, all the skills and magical powers you have practiced are top-notch. Staying here won''t play any role. Go away. As long as you don''t die, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect can rise again." "Run?" Jiechen sneered, "where are you going?" "Rise again? I''m afraid the whole immortal cultivation world will collapse in the first world war today. How do you run? " "I grew up in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. This is my home!" "Then say... Eh!" Before the tone of Buddha''s ring color fell, he turned his eyes and fainted directly. It turned out that Jiechen suddenly made a sneak attack and knocked him unconscious. Even his divine consciousness was temporarily sealed. "Take him away, a fake Buddha, and stay in the way." "Besides, the Ten Thousand Buddhas can stand on the top of Ten Thousand Buddhas, not only by force, but also by Dharma!" "Son, what''s this?!" All the little monks around were shocked. "Take this fake Buddha and get out!" "Lao Tzu..." "First shot!" Abstinence from anger is extremely violent in this. The whole person is radiant and overbearing. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden light is shining. Countless Buddhist ciphertexts gather on the sky. I don''t know how many heavy arrays are opened at this moment. The whole Wanfo zongdun was filled with the ocean of Buddha light. I don''t know how many people in villages, towns and sects have received news and are running away. Desperate escape! At this time, who dares to stop? They all wish they had two more legs and could run faster and faster. Unfortunately, there is no if¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s a mess. There is chaos around the ten thousand Buddha sect, and there is chaos in the West. There are panic stricken, fleeing people everywhere, and... Other creatures! Creatures of the other ethnic groups have not been notified, but many of the them have opened their minds. After seeing countless Terrans running for their lives, where can they not react? Although I don''t know why, all Terrans are running for their lives, so... Just follow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ten Thousand Buddhas are thousands of miles away, and the huge transmission array lights up one after another! Ice and snow holy sect, Dayan holy land, Zifu holy land, Taiyi holy land, yaochi holy land and Jiulong holy land¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other six holy places have arrived. The face of Zuo Wei, the saint of ice and snow, was filled with joy and fear. Fortunately, the battlefield is in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. The fear is that how many people can there be left in the ice and snow sect after this war? But¡¤¡¤¡¤ But they are not the only people who come! There are two ways to become a holy land. One is to have imperial soldiers and enough strength, and the other is to have the great emperor. The great? Now there is no in the whole immortal world. However, the prospective emperor still has some. Quasi emperors can''t create holy places, so there are some quasi emperors among the first-class and super first-class old monsters. For example, the ice and snow holy sect was the ice and snow heavenly sect before, and it is not a holy land. Don''t there still be three quasi emperors? In previous wars, the seven holy places were too lazy to pay attention to them and did not call people. But this time, it was all called. This is a battle about the future direction of the immortal cultivation world. It can even be said to be a battle for the survival of the immortal cultivation world. Do you want to watch the war and see the excitement and reap the benefits? How is that possible? Therefore, at this moment, the seven holy places directly gave death orders. If you don''t come, you''ll die! If you don''t accept it, try it. If I don''t help the Ten Thousand Buddhas, I''ll destroy you! Because of this, the quasi emperors gathered¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the end, there were nearly 70 prospective emperors in the seven holy places. They stood outside the ten thousand Buddha sect and waited quietly. Call~~~~ The wind is howling! Lightning and thunder. The terrible thoughts, momentum and breath collided on the sky and broke out extremely terrible fluctuations. Without the protection of the array, it would be enough to shock everyone under Sendai! Even if there is an array to guard it, countless buildings in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect are shaking and trembling madly and in danger. "Gentlemen, this is the last battle." Jiang Yi, Ben Xin, Mo Daolin and other seven saints stood in the strongest side, bursting out with an extremely terrible momentum, blocking out the sky and the sun, waiting for the outbreak of the war. "Ha ha ha!" Jiuwu laughed wildly, picked up the wine pot and poured wine into his mouth: "wine is like a fairy, and I''m crazy without wine!" "It''s just a war. Bastards in the forbidden area of life, come and fight!" Thunderbolt! a bolt from the blue! Thunder fell from the sky, but Jiuwu was not afraid at all. He waved his hand to play the law of terror and destroy the lightning. Kaka, Kaka¡¤¡¤¡¤ Space is shaking. On the sky, cracks in space appear and heal again and again. There are too many prospective emperors. Even the collision of divine consciousness makes the space unstable and cracks appear one after another. This scene made everyone look ugly, especially the big monks of Wanfo sect, very worried. No one has ever seen such a big battle. So I don''t know what will happen, but at the moment, it''s just the collision of ideas before the war, which makes the space appear signs of fragmentation? In this case, once there is a real war, what can we do?! I''m afraid the Western wasteland and even the whole immortal cultivation world will collapse! "We have to fight in the star pasture, otherwise the fairy world will be destroyed..." whispered the original old monk. Other saints nodded one after another: "don''t worry too much about this. The old guys in the forbidden area don''t want to destroy the immortal world." This is a consensus. In fact, they are all fighting for territory and opportunities for breakthrough. There''s no reason to break up the site. What''s the point? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a secret array space. Dozens of illusory colorful figures gathered. Yao Yao looked at the direction of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, and some ran: "the seven holy places have produced more than 70 prospective emperors?" "This quantity is far beyond our estimation." "In this way, you don''t have to trap the people at Kunpeng cave. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult for both sides to lose in a short time." "Why in a short time?" Someone retorted, "it''s just like us, isn''t it?" "Hahaha, indeed!" "Then let them break the battle by themselves. I''ll wait a little longer to improve myself." "Wait and see, the good play begins." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ A gust of wind blew as if nothing had happened. However, in front of the more than 70 quasi emperors outside the outer Buddha sect, a large number of people appeared out of thin air, each of whom was very old and in his twilight years. But their breath is stronger and more terrible than that of the seven holy places. After all, the quasi emperors in ancient times have lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years. In terms of their own details, most of them actually surpass the contemporary quasi emperors! Face to face, the collision of mind and momentum is even more terrible. The world is changing color and the earth is shaking. It seems that this world will be destroyed. But at this moment, the masters of these two forbidden areas of life, "old ghost" and "Wu Tian", are somewhat hesitant. "Old ghost, can you contact captain Chi Shanhai?" Wu Tian asked. "I can''t get in touch early this morning." The old ghost responded: "what happened to Xu? There should be dark hands in the seven holy places!" "Or maybe they are watching a play in the dark, ready to reap the benefits!" Wu Tian scolded, "that old thing has always been shameless. It''s not impossible." "However, the arrow is on the line." The old ghost sighed, "I have to send it." "Indeed!" "But it''s still there. I thought they would defend according to the array. We suffered a little loss. Now it seems that we can only go to Xingchen pastoral field and tianwai war!" "In this way, we will have an advantage." "Good, excellent, excellent ~!" "Then fight!" The two people''s voice ended. Then Wu tianlenglie said, "you seven holy places really have a way to die." "So he came forward and died." "It''s not certain who will die." Jiang Yi smiled: "are you Wu Tian? Have you made progress after living these years? " "Look at the fluctuations in your body, is it too one Heart Sutra that you cultivate? Contemporary Taiyi Lord? " "Oh, there was more than one Saint killed in that year." "Then you wait and see if you can fight with this Buddha?" "Hoo..." The wind howled. Everyone''s clothes are hunting, and the earth is jumping and destroyed, if there is a magnitude 10 earthquake¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before the war really started, the general scene of the end of heaven and earth had appeared. Boom!!! Suddenly, a star fell out of the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is said that the emperor could pick the stars with one hand. When he read it, countless stars would tremble. However, the prospective emperor can pick stars month by month and explode the sun, moon and stars! At this moment, the quasi emperors'' own Tao is diffuse and resonates with heaven and earth. Then, they form a star with one law, which falls from outside the sky, with countless horrors! This is not even their intention. It''s just that the gods collide with each other and the Tao competes silently, which leads to such terrible scenes. Any law star is extremely huge and heavy. "No!" In the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, Jie Chen''s face changed greatly: "if you let these laws and stars fall, the whole western wasteland will turn into nothingness!" While he shouted angrily, he would fly out of the protectorate array. "Your Highness, you?!" A little monk came forward to stop. "Go away!" Quit anger and get angry, beat all the people who blocked you, then rushed out of the array and scolded angrily: "who dares to fight me when you are old?" "Lao Tzu said that if you want to go first, you will go first!" "Come to war!" Just a period of robbery. He was roaring. Although everyone heard his voice, no one could look at him at all. In particular, the quasi emperor on the side of the forbidden area of life is like watching mole ants. Some people see that the surrounding space is suddenly distorted. The next second, they will kill Jiechen! "Not good." Abstain from anger and turn pale. There is nothing to avoid. The power of the quasi emperor is terrible. However, at this time, the original old monk spoke. "Amitabha!" The sound of the Buddha''s horn, which led to the Buddha''s light, calmed the distorted space and protected the guard against anger. "Jiechen, you step down. You can''t participate in this war." "Master!" Dou Da''s sweat slipped from his forehead, and he was crazy: "don''t refuse to quit anger!" "And let me Boom! The breath of abstaining from anger is soaring. He¡¤¡¤¡¤ Break through! Boom! Thunder clouds gather and there are disasters. "If you can''t die when you''re old and have the ability, don''t run away!" Seeing this, he gave up his anger and laughed wildly, and then flew to the place where the quasi emperor was on the side of the forbidden area of life. "Cross robbery?" "It''s a bloody one." "Want to drag us into the disaster?" Those old frowns. Afraid? Joke! Their speed is much faster than Jiechen. If they want to go, can Jiechen catch up? It''s so easy to pull them into the robbery and cross the robbery together?! However, it would be a shame if mole ants had to run in the face of a robbery period??? "Die!" Someone stretched out his hand and pointed out that it was just a moment. The terrible Changhong cut through the long sky, penetrated into the space, and went to Jiechen with a terrorist attack that destroyed everything. Trying to pull us in? Trying to push us back?! Out of the range of crossing robbery, killing you is! Jiechen turned pale again. He couldn''t hide, but he didn''t want to hide. In fact, he has already saved his will to die! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ My heart and others, but how can I watch him die? At the next moment, the prospective emperors of both sides shot one after another to conduct a long-distance offensive and defensive war centered on avoiding anger! One side of the life forbidden zone should kill Jiechen, and the seven holy places should protect Jiechen. One comes and two goes, the space is broken one after another, and the waves of terror are wave after wave, but Jiechen is really not dead! And people on the side of the forbidden area of life are getting closer and closer. Wu Tian and others were unhappy when they saw this. If we let him close again, don''t we really want to retreat? Can''t afford to lose this man! Chapter 738 "Ridiculous." Wu Tian was in a cold sweat and his voice shook jiuxiao: "it''s really ridiculous to dare to make a robbery." "Wait, can you dare to go into the stars to fight for life and death?" You can''t retreat. It''s too humiliating to retreat. You can''t cross the robbery. Crossing the robbery leads to great things. What should you do? Go to Xingchen Muye! This is not a retreat, not a run, but a local war. This is not a place of war. Is there nothing wrong? "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so I should go to the stars to fight!" Jiang YILENG hum. Wu Tian and others don''t want to retire. It''s too humiliating to retire. However, the seven holy places should pay more attention to the western wilderness, or the safety of the fairy world. Now, those stars are about to fall. If they drag on, it will only be worse. Therefore, they also want to go directly into the pastures of the stars and start a war that belongs to the "quasi emperor group fight". Sila! Wu Tian rose to the sky at once. The speed seemed to make the air burn. Then, one after another terrorist figure rushed out of the sky and into the starry pasture. On the sky, the law stars also change their directions and go to the stars. "Let''s go!" Jiang Yi, Benxin, Mo Daolin and other quasi emperors have not been because of this, they also follow up. They come fast and go faster. As if it were just a moment, the doomsday scene outside the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect had completely disappeared, leaving only the aftereffects, and I don''t know how many people''s faces were pale and full of the rest of their lives. How can you be afraid! Just now, no one will doubt that the Western wasteland will completely collapse in the next second. At the same time, Jiechen was ignorant. He still maintains the momentum of forward rush, but there is no one ahead! Thunderbolt! A thunderbolt fell and split his skin. At this point, Jiechen finally reacted with a look of amazement. "This???" "Go to the stars to herd the wild?" "Then I..." After a short period of ignorance and stupidity, Jiechen''s face changed slightly: "not good!" "It''s going to happen!" I was forced to break through the customs and trigger the sky robbery. I was not fully prepared. How likely is it to cross the robbery in this case? He can''t say clearly, but one thing is certain. It''s hard! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Good... Terrible." Gou Yu shivered and looked at the doomsday scene in the direction of the Ten Thousand Buddhas from a distance. Especially when the stars were falling all over the sky, he almost couldn''t lift his head. The others were in no better shape. They all looked ugly. Until now, when the stars dissipated and the doomsday scene disappeared, they barely calmed down. "It''s too far away now?" Just now, the diviner didn''t even dare to use his golden eyes, for fear that those prospective emperors would find themselves snooping. "That''s not our battlefield." Qi Zixiao said in a deep voice, "is that ghost still running? Let''s keep chasing! " "It''s slowing down." The divine teller emphasized. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ From outside the immortal cultivation world, the immortal cultivation world of Nuo Da is an incomparably huge land with lakes, rivers, mountains, plains and oceans. Vast territory and abundant resources, but it is also rotating slowly. It is not a sphere, but there are still sunrise and sunset, day and night, and there is a different kind of beauty. But at this moment, outside the world, there is a terrible duel! A strong man caught and fought with each other. What''s more, he was besieged by two people and showed unparalleled style! The law is flying, and the gathering of three thousand avenues is too exaggerated. However, the scene of dozens of avenues colliding is real. The quasi emperors who belong to different times in the immortal world play their unique style at this moment, and the roar comes out far and far. Even shake the heavens and the world! In some nearby worlds, strong people fly from their own world into the fields of stars and the depths of the universe to watch this amazing duel from a distance! Even the long river of time is a little distorted¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many strong minds are colliding with each other. "This is the immortal world?" "There are some details. It''s good to have nearly 150 prospective emperors." "Oh, there are indeed many quasi emperors, but without the great emperor, let alone immortals, they can only be regarded as a minor branch after all." "This side of the world is a pity. Many years ago, I remember there was a great emperor, but now it has completely fallen." "One side of the big world, the separation is so strong that even the mortal fairy can''t get in, but not even the great emperor and the strong. It''s ridiculous." "The prospective emperor fell. Oh, it''s interesting. The body was thrown back to the immortal world? This is a field where fat and water don''t flow to outsiders. " "It''s a battle of life and death." "Internal friction is exhausted. No wonder there has been no great emperor in this field." "I don''t know how many prospective emperors will die in this war." "What does it have to do with us? Just go to the theatre, ha ha..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This war has been fought for a long time. More than a hundred quasi emperors fought a duel of life and death. Although quasi emperors often fell at the beginning, with the passage of time, the weak gradually died, and those who could survive were very strong. Of course, the seven holy places actually occupy an absolute disadvantage. Because their practice time is much shorter, they have never experienced so many wars and lack of experience. Combined with the two, their single combat power is really not those old opponents in the life restricted area, at least most of them. As a result, they tend to fall faster. However, they have something to add! If the avatar does not die, you can use a large number of natural materials and earth treasures to practice again. At that time, you can join the battlefield again¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, not every time! Some ancient quasi emperors practiced the magic power of cutting off cause and effect. Although it was extremely difficult and costly, once they succeeded, they could follow cause and effect and cut off the opponent''s Avatar. Therefore, there is no real death¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, there are not many people who can use this method. In addition, there are many people in the seven holy places, and the life restricted area will eventually be damaged. Therefore, this great showdown lasted like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking out from the immortal world, you can only see the incomparably gorgeous divine light flashing from time to time, and the more terrible Tao converges into a galaxy and collides outside the sky. It''s terrible and gorgeous. This war is like a sharp blade hanging around the neck of all creatures in the immortal world. The war is not over, and you are timid in everything you do. It is difficult to stabilize your mind. Under such circumstances, it is rare for the immortal world to enter a real period of calm - at least on the surface. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth. With the recovery of heaven, the growth rate of the earth has further accelerated. Almost a month later, the earth has almost increased tenfold. At the moment, the volume of the earth is 30 times the original size. More "hidden maps" have emerged, and there are even many ancient creatures and alien races. There are opportunities, but there are also dangers. Fortunately, with the gradual recovery of the earth, people''s cultivation speed is faster and faster. Zhang Yuan was the first to break through the infancy period. The level of Lao Chen''s head is not high, but he is engraved with various arrays all over his body. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is better than Zhang Yuan. Soon after Zhang Yuan''s breakthrough, Li Bai and Mu Wanqing also set foot in the realm of Yuanying one after another. As for the golden pill¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nowadays, the "inner disciples" of Zizhu university do not exist under the golden elixir! Jin Ruyu, sister flowers, or women''s clothing boss Zhou Qi, have all set foot in the realm of golden elixir, and even are moving forward! They broke the mirror very quickly, and they can even be called "perverts". However, don''t forget that they are ''geniuses''! It is also a genius who emerged when the earth finally recovered after thousands of years of silence. When the Tao of heaven has not revived, they may have to rely on themselves, but after the recovery of the Tao of heaven, it looks at all creatures on the planet as if it is looking at its own children. Tiandao doesn''t just love Terrans! But the Tao of heaven must love gifted "children.". There is no doubt that these teachers and students gathered by Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao are all such people. Therefore, with the help of the way of heaven, their future road can be said to be plain sailing. At least, before the earth reaches its limit, as long as they don''t die at will, they can move forward bravely! It is also because of their existence that even if a "hidden map" emerges one after another and blows away the fog, there are many dangers coming, and the country of China is still stable. Besides, there are scientific and technological means?! There are also "aliens" recruited by the Dragon ninth Bureau. There is a female emperor pressing behind them. They are very obedient. Let them do whatever they can''t do. The big deal is to give some benefits when you come back. However, if the "aliens" are not allowed to go, the residents'' happy life department will not let them go, in order to hone their own people! At the same time, the science and technology of the whole earth is developing rapidly. The most obvious are aerospace technology, communication technology and satellite technology. The reason why these areas are developing fastest is very simple and realistic - the original technology is not enough. First of all, the earth''s volume has increased thirty times. Although the gravity is not multiplied in equal proportion, it has also increased significantly. After absorbing Reiki, all kinds of creatures have increased their physique, but they don''t think there is any problem, but the increase of gravity is bound to change a lot of things. For example, the speed of the first universe and the speed of the second universe will change. Therefore, aerospace technology must be developed! In terms of communications, are the original base stations, signal towers and satellites enough for such a huge earth? It must not be enough. Therefore, even for this aspect, we must re develop aerospace technology, and communication is also making crazy progress. Originally, 5g had not been commercially available for a few years, and many places had not been covered. Now, it''s good. It''s basically not covered anywhere. However, according to some theories and technologies of Xiuxian, xiangai 6G has been successfully tested. It is said that a small-scale test is being carried out. Once the test is successful, it will start commercial use. Another reason is... Kunlun! In fact, the eagle country had the strength to go to the moon decades ago. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that it is not difficult for them to carry people to Kunlun. The reason why I didn''t go later was unnecessary. When China suddenly painstakingly studied the 0.5-gram moon, they were sitting on hundreds of kilograms. What else were they doing? If the harvest is not comparable to the input, it will not go. But now, how can they not care about the existence of Kunlun? But now there are so many changes that everything needs to be recalculated. Therefore, the development of science and technology in these fields is actually the result of "market pressure". Many people believe that war is the catalyst for the big bang in science and technology. But it turns out that demand is~ When there is demand, all countries in the world, whoever has the ability, their science and technology are changing with each passing day and making rapid progress! Among them, China is naturally the most obvious. At the beginning of Reiki recovery, the residents'' happy life department relied on some related things to knock... Er, in exchange for a large number of advanced technologies originally regarded as treasures in various countries. This has greatly leveled the deficiencies of advanced science and technology in China and other countries. Now, with the support of the theory and knowledge of cultivating immortality, although it is difficult to really do a good job in "transforming immortality into science and technology", this at least points out the direction for researchers. And as long as you succeed once in a while, it is enough to shock the world. Therefore, China''s scientific and technological progress has attracted worldwide attention! During this period of time, ye Qingcheng also succeeded further, successfully survived the robbery and became a glorious Mahayana friar. Now she has no other idea, only one¡¤¡¤¡¤ Teach more "children" at Zizhu University. For her, everyone in Zizhu university is really a child. Her presence also ensures that even if Lin Zixiao is not on earth or in Zizhu University, the "faculty" of Zizhu university is not low. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Lin Zixiao got up slowly, and the symbol in the center of the eyebrow began to flicker, and it was very regular. One light and one dark, there had never been any change. She also tried to let Zhou Xiaoran see if it was a Morse code or something, but result was No. Is a simple flicker. Combined with the currently known information, Lin Zixiao understood the symbol of eyebrow center. In short, it can be seen as "holding" together with Qi Zi fan. Maybe it can also be regarded as a bug? But in any case, it seems that if they don''t understand the Tao, they will probably light up on the other side and on their own side. Then, when it''s bright there, it''s dim here, and vice versa. In the state of enlightenment, the symbol on the forehead of whoever realizes the Tao lights up, and the other party is completely dim and no longer flickers. "At present, it seems that there is no other way to transmit information. Do you want to rely on the flashing of symbols?" "What happened to the mysterious space before that?" "Alas, there is still too little understanding of this symbol. If you know more, you may be able to further develop it." "Unfortunately, there is no if." "What are you thinking, sir?" While Lin Zixiao was meditating, Zhou Xiaoran approached. "Nothing. I''m just thinking about what this symbol is, but we don''t have an answer at present. Next, I''m going to get through a robbery." "Sir, are you going through the robbery?" "Yes." "That''s great. Besides, the female emperor came once before and sent some treasures to assist in the robbery." She took out a storage bag and opened it. It was full of array materials and treasures. Lin Zixiao didn''t know what to say. She has always been very alert to the female emperor. After all, I don''t know whether what the other party said is true or false. What is the amount of robbery? That''s why saints have to be numb, lest they find their own existence. How can you become a robber for your current little friar? But ask yourself, is there any advantage for the female emperor to deceive herself? It''s not necessary! From the current situation, the female emperor not only didn''t deceive herself, but also thought of herself everywhere, and even prepared a "robbery gift". "Just don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. The boat will go straight to the end of the bridge." Lin Zixiao whispered to himself, "I don''t know what she wants to do, or whether it''s good or bad, but as long as she hasn''t been sorry for me and the dog thief, even if she owes some cause and effect?" "When you have a chance, you can return it." After receiving the storage bag in Zhou Xiaoran''s hand, Lin Zixiao took her out of the cave. "Where are you going to get through the robbery, sir?" "Right here." Lin Zixiao didn''t go far: "since it''s the same way of heaven, what''s the difference between returning to earth and crossing the robbery here?" She began to be busy, looking for a suitable place to arrange, and preparing for the robbery¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three days later! Lin Zixiao led to the 99 day robbery. Although he was seriously injured, he was also called "meritorious.". On the same day, the colorful God awned into his body, and Lin Zixiao showed a very bright smile. "The beginning of Mahayana!" "Has it exceeded my own cultivation? Dog thief, hum! " "When you return, you will be surprised." "The saint''s daughter''s gold medal practice is not bad?" Her heart rejoiced, as if the injury on her body didn''t hurt so much. However, it should be cured. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tens of thousands of miles away. The female emperor looked at the divine light from afar, and a smile could not help but appear at the corners of her mouth: "this child is really amazing." "The 99 day robbery can be successfully spent. It is worthy of Yuan Tiangang''s view that he should be robbed." "And she is cautious by nature. Even now, she is still on guard against me?" "That would be great." "Now, when you enter the Mahayana period, there are three merit gold rings to protect your body. You should not encounter too much danger in this Kunlun in a short time." "In that case, I can rest assured to pursue my own opportunities The breeze blew and the empress went away. A few days later, the female emperor had already gone deep into Kunlun. Today''s Kunlun is much larger than the earth, and the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther. But it''s not too far away to see. However, from the current earth, the Kunlun of Nuo Da is still about the same size as the original moon. In the depths of Kunlun, Rao is the female emperor, so we should move forward carefully. It''s not that the depths must be more dangerous and scary, but who knows what''s scary in a place no one has ever set foot on? The great? In the land of gods, I really dare not go crazy. Another day later, the female emperor finally stopped in front of a high mountain almost like a pillar in the sky. "What''s this?!" The empress showed her surprised face. Around, there are huge rubble, and there are traces of terrorist war in the distance. She rose into the sky and flew up to watch, but found that the high mountain, which should have been straight into the sky, was broken in one place. Chapter 739 Hover carefully and observe for a long time. The female emperor looked suspicious and was surprised by the speculation in her heart: "is it difficult? Here is the Buzhou mountain that was broken by Gonggong in the legend ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! Thunderbolt. "Ow, ow, Ow!!!" With the roar of thunder and the scream of a white tiger, the robbery clouds on the sky gradually dispersed, and the sky was different. "Stop howling." Qi Zi fan turned her eyes and kicked the blackened white tiger out of the room for tens of meters. Then, the scorched black fell off, and Zou Hu, who looked half dead, stretched out his tongue and hummed, "I''m almost killed. Zixiao, don''t you comfort me?" "Roll the calf!" Qi Zi fan opens the spray directly. Comfort you? I comfort you! I''m an old man to comfort you, a reckless man? Pooh! What happened to my daughter? My daughter can''t comfort you. He said with a dark face, "it''s just a five or nine day robbery. You''re rough and thick. Are you afraid of this injury? It''s embarrassing to spread it, don''t you think? " "No one here knows me!" Zou Hu expressed dissatisfaction. However, Lu Yao approached and innocently raised her little hand: "I see." "Lu Yao is a little younger than us. He has survived the six or nine day disaster, and he didn''t say a word. Zou Hu, you''re too bad, aren''t you?" Su Ye was sarcastic. "How dare you ridicule me?" Zou Hu exploded: "come on, come on! I see what you can do. You''d better be killed by thunder! " "I''ll come, I''ll come. Why are you afraid?" Su ye said he didn''t advise at all: "step aside and watch me cross the robbery!" Twenty days of preparation. They have all recovered to their best. Today is the time to take photos of the robbery. Lu Yao was the first to get off to a good start and successfully survived the June 9 disaster. Zou Hu looks miserable, but in fact he is not seriously injured. Among the four people, this goods is the most rough and thick. And the body is a monster. What can this injury do? That''s the howling. Of course, in Qi Zi fan''s opinion, this product clearly wants to attract the attention of his... Saint! Unfortunately, it is doomed not to succeed. "This product will never know. I''m Qi Zi fan, not Qi Zixiao, hehe..." Seeing that Su Ye was ready to lead the disaster, the three retreated to the distance and Qi Zi fan thought happily. But the next second, he couldn''t laugh. Zou Hu gathered around and said with a smile, "Zixiao, did you see my heroic posture just now? Is it very... " "Get out!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fandang swears with a black face. The good mood suddenly disappeared. Laugh? Smile a hammer! What annoys a man, especially a pure man? Others Qi Zi fan didn''t know, but for him¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the most annoying! My mother''s pure man, although my body is the perfect goddess template, yes, but my heart is pure man! If it''s all right, forget it. But there is a reckless man around. He licks it crazily. Why don''t you lick a chicken feather? I don''t know. Do we feel sick? And the most terrible thing is that his ultimate goal is to throw himself down?! what the fuck!!! Qi Zi fan turned white and got goose bumps all over. However, Zou Hu had no consciousness in this regard at all. Even if Qi Zi fan shouted five or six times and rolled words one by one, he didn''t feel any problem. The smile on my face never stopped! It seems that for this product, as long as we can form a team together, we will be very happy and happy. Scold me? Just scold. I like it. Ah, come on, come on~ damn you! Qi Zi fan almost lost his breath when he saw the face of the goods. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Retreating beyond the robbery clouds gathered in the sky, the Han PI smile on Zou Hu''s face immediately disappeared and was replaced by a touch of Senran. Lu Yao was a little nervous and very vigilant. Only Qi Zi fan, very domineering, stood in the sky, glanced around and said coldly, "get out of here if you don''t want to die." "Those who want to die come forward." Finally, I don''t forget to add a sentence: "when I finish, who agrees and who opposes?" Lu Yao smelled the speech, and his eyes flashed small stars: "Wow, sister Zixiao is so domineering. In the future, I will scold the heroes like my sister." Zou Hu pulled at the corner of his mouth: "......" That is, at this moment, the feeling that made them stand on their back suddenly alleviated a lot. Obviously, the spies left a lot. Why? Inqizi fan''s words! At the moment, both of them are very sad. "When we first came... Zou Hu sighed lightly," I thought I was also a hero, but I found myself nothing when I fought with others. " "After that, he was like a frightened bird, running when he saw people." "But I never thought that after discovering others, I should be tough, so that I won''t be bullied at will." "Who could have thought?" Lu Yao smiled helplessly, "so I always admire sister Zixiao." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan is a little embarrassed. What can I say? Do you want to say that I prefer to use my brain for analysis because I have always been a vegetable chicken and my strength is very weak? He shook his head gently: "only at the beginning, when everyone is unfamiliar, can we scare others in this way." "Over time, the stuffing will eventually be revealed, so their own strength is the last word." "Yes." Zou Hu sighed more, with helplessness and pessimism: "your strength now has far exceeded us?" "At the beginning, when facing those more than ten people, you really thought you could destroy them all..." "Alas!" "What are you doing?" Lu Yao is curious. "How can a man be weaker than a Taoist companion?" Zou Hu patted his chest and naturally opened his mouth, but then he was very discouraged: "Alas, there is a heavy task and a long way to go!" Whatever you want! Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows jumped, and the corners of his mouth twitched one after another. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Another one!" On a cliff, more than ten people gathered and looked at the thunder from afar. One of them said calmly, "I have some courage. How dare the three people cross the robbery one after another, lest others don''t know?" "It should have some strength." A middle-aged man pondered: "the responsible must not dare to do this, and there must be a degree of bluff." "I''ve heard about the woman and the white tiger. It seems that the woman is the fifth person to protect." "The fifth Zhongmou?" When they mentioned the name, their faces were dignified and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. "Oh, what about the fifth Zhongmou?" "Now, I''m afraid he''s in trouble?" "I really didn''t think that this way of lifting the table could be used to deal with these counselors!" "It''s also too coincidental. The foundation of heaven will attract too many people. Otherwise, this method is useless." "What about Qiao? Ten days later, maybe I can see the fifth Zhongmou eat flat. If I can see it, it will be an eye opener. " "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s a good man. He should also be the May ninth day robbery. When the day robbery is over, he will go over and kill people and steal goods!" "That''s not right. It''s like a mountain thief." "Oh... I''m not a woman''s watch. Do I have to set up a memorial archway? What''s the matter, are you? " "... I''m not." "Nonsense, can you?" "Neither am I." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! After all, Su Ye is the son of Dayan and one of the first sequences in the fairy world. How can his strength and talent be weak? Generally speaking, the success rate of robbery is less than 30%. In other words, less than 70% of people who cross the robbery will die in the thunder robbery. But for such arrogance, it is obviously not included. As the Holy Son, they are almost one of the top people in every era of the immortal world. How can they be compared with ordinary people? If you hang up so easily, you don''t deserve the name of the son. Su Ye successfully passed the May 9th day robbery. Although he was hurt, it was not serious. When he recovered from the injury, he also gave him a new power, which is the unique means of Mahayana friars. However, at this time, Su Ye changed slightly and galloped away towards Qi Zi and fan. Whew!!! Streamers of light rushed from a distance. When others cross the robbery, they don''t dare to kill people and goods, but after the robbery is successful... They don''t take advantage of his illness and kill him?! "Those fools did it." Zou Hu''s eyes were dignified: "it seems that he can''t frighten them." "So what?" Qi Zi fan wrung his neck: "during this period of time, I just realized some new means. You should be optimistic." Instead of advancing, he retreated and greeted Su Ye. They passed by, and then they were stunned to find that Qi Zi fan killed the hunting group composed of more than ten first sequences alone! "Artificial sun fist." The golden light is shining, and the artificial sun fist is formed in the palm. The people on the opposite side were also a little wary, but no one flinched. "Don''t make mistakes!" "I''ll give you face. I won''t give you a hand, but those three people are our prey. Get back quickly!" "If you insist on death Among them, one after another yelled. Obviously, Qi Zi fan also had some fear and didn''t want to fight him. However, it is just fear. If they really want to fight, will they be afraid of more than a dozen of them? "Noisy!" Qi Zi fan is very domineering. At this moment, he is many times more domineering than the legendary "domineering Queen". When he opens his mouth, he disdains to scold, causing the other party to rage. "I''m really impatient, in that case..." "Haven''t you heard a word?" Qi Zi fan interrupted. "What?" "The villain died of talking too much." "You mother..." Some people began to scold, but as soon as they spoke, they saw the "peony flower" shining in the center of Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows, and then an invisible and untouchable wonderful wave swept across them. At that moment, the man suddenly froze. He was moving, but his speed was many times slower. It seemed that he was ordered to "super slow", and he was immediately out of touch with others. At the same time, Qi Zi fan killed, the golden ball of light in his hand directly pressed on the chest of the goods, and then flew back. All this, but it happened in a second. While Qi Zi fan retreated, the man also recovered from the "super slow" state. However, the artificial sun fist broke out! Boom!!! If the sun bursts, the mushroom cloud rises, and then there is a terrible high temperature! If they are in the first sequence and can form a team to hunt with people, the strength of that person is naturally not weak. Unfortunately, no matter how strong it is, it is only a Mahayana friar. Hundreds of millions of degrees high temperature, how to resist the explosion?! When the golden light is far away, where is the shadow of that man in the sky? It''s the same as the first sequence, and it''s the later stage of Mahayana. The opponent who is two small realms higher than Qi Zi fan, one shot and second kill! "Gollum." Zou Hu and Su ye, who had met, were all stunned. "This?!" "What means?" "Isn''t sister Zixiao''s invincible skill?" Lu Yao asked. "I know it''s her invincible skill, but why does the other party suddenly stop and don''t hide?!" Su Ye couldn''t understand it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than a dozen people in the hunting Gang looked greatly changed. "Back!" "This man is a little strange!" "What the hell is this?" "Cao Bei, he... Has lost any breath. Are you sure he''s dead?" They were all stunned. This is too strange and strange. Everyone is the first sequence, and they are all people with means. Even if they are afraid of Qi Zi fan, they are more afraid of the fifth Zhongmou. After all, Qi Zi fan doesn''t have many public achievements. If it is really strong, how can no record be made public? It''s been around for a long time. For example, the top people, and the first sequence from the heavenly palace, they will walk around when they see it. But that''s the problem. Qi Zi fan clearly had no record, but he was so powerful that he killed his teammates with a higher level in a second? And the sudden means just now. Cao Bei was there directly, and everyone would feel strange. Because they didn''t find any problems at all, and they didn''t even notice that Qi Zi fan made a move. What you can''t perceive is the most terrible! At this moment, their fear of Qi Zi fan was immediately elevated to "fear", equating him with being unable to provoke him. "Buzz..." At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s hands lit up again, and the second strike of artificial sun boxing was ready: "what, my head is still three short, who will contribute to the head?" "Go!" The scene just now filled everyone''s mind, and the creepy feeling spread all over the body. At this moment, goose bumps spread all over all pores. A group of more than ten people turned around and ran away, and they fled in all directions! It''s just a temporary team. Now in the current crisis, it''s natural to run as fast as possible, teammates?! It''s better to run slowly and stop the robbery for us! "Now run away?" "Leave your head!" Qi Zi fan caught up and didn''t see any action, but the peony flowers in the middle of his eyebrows flickered. Another person suddenly stopped and became a "super slow" state. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mushroom cloud explodes! Head in hand. After taking away his broken storage bag, Qi Zi fan flew over the sky and said coldly, "he ran quite fast." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± No one answered. All of them were terrified. Zou Hu and others were stunned and speechless at the moment. In their opinion, any opponent who wants to make them fall into a hard battle and has a very low chance of winning is killed by Qi Zi fan for two seconds! It''s really just seconds. It''s like the other party suddenly beeped and stood there waiting to die. This is really incredible, but it really happened in front of them. They can''t help but believe it. "This, what is this means?" Su Ye was completely stunned: "no wonder, no wonder she can mix with the wind and water while I wait for the rest of my life." "Qi Zixiao "How far did she go before us?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" "That woman is terrible." "No, it should be said that it''s weird. Her offensive speed is not fast. We can avoid it, but she has a strange means to stop people..." The ten people who fled met, and each face was full of the rest of their lives. "Fortunately, in the abyss of ten thousand worlds, friars Sendai who are not studying the way of space can''t blink. Otherwise, I''m afraid we all have to..." "What on earth is she doing? It''s silent and invisible, but it can suddenly stop people. Can someone see the clue? " The crowd shook their heads, and then their faces became more ugly. No one would think that the two men were suddenly ''distracted'' and were killed standing there. This is clearly the woman''s means. "What the hell?" "True evil!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are the ghosts in the world? What''s more, even if there is a ghost, what will it be if you meet me and other immortals? " "Then what the hell is going on, you know?" "I... naturally don''t know, but I know that next time I meet this crazy woman, stay away!" "Yes, although this crazy woman is unknown, it seems that her threat is no less than the pervert who came out of the great heavenly palace!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Good means." Qi Zi fan was happy when he landed slowly. This means is what he learned from the rune in the middle of the eyebrow, or from the law of time when he realized the Tao these days. He called it... Time lag! The function is very single. Is to slow down the time flow rate in a certain space by a hundred times. At present, he can also slow down the time velocity in about two cubic meters, and it can only last about 0.75 seconds. It looks like some chicken ribs. However, the speed of the immortals is amazing. 0.75 seconds is enough to do a lot of things. For example, give each other an artificial sun~ "I''m just in Mahayana, so I can preliminarily understand and use the law of time. What is this Rune? It''s really easy to exaggerate. " Qi Zi Fan said to himself, "isn''t it the so-called foundation of heaven?" "... it shouldn''t be. The foundation of heaven, that''s something that can raise the upper limit of the world." "In addition, time lag is really useful, that is, it consumes too much, and does it consume different goals with different strength?" "You have to write it down!" No matter how good your skills are, you should be able to use them ~! Chapter 740 Use, this is a knowledge. Qi Zi fan also used the move of time lag for the first time. It is impossible to say how perfect and impeccable it is. That''s why we should think more and think more. Otherwise, it is still vegetable chicken. You don''t see that when playing games, some hanging forces and immortals can''t beat other people''s experts and are killed by others. It''s the same truth. The crowd exclaimed. Qi Zi fan didn''t say much. He couldn''t tell clearly about the time lag and the runes about the center of the eyebrow, so he wouldn''t reveal them to others. "Let''s go." He stretched out and saw his perfect figure at a glance. Lu Yao almost drooled. Zou Hu didn''t dare to look at it when he wanted to see it. He only dared to peek at it. Serious Su Ye couldn''t help looking at it now. "Destination, silent valley." Qi Zi fan opened his mouth and found that the three were in a wrong state. Look down again, emmmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ As always, I can''t see my toes, and it seems that there are more and more possibilities? £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blunder! I forgot that it was the good of my own saint. This guy was speechless for a while. "Go!" He yelled with a black face and flew out first. With a map, I probably know where it is dangerous and can''t fly. Now I have some understanding of the abyss of Wanjie. Coupled with the improvement of my strength, I naturally don''t have to be as careful as at first glance. Besides, there are four people at least! If four people are together and still act more counseling, it''s estimated that everyone wants to bully when they see it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The autumn wind is rustling. Of course, this is the autumn wind that the fifth Zhongmou mends his brain, because it seems that only the autumn wind is in line with the current situation and his state of mind. No way, there is really no season in the abyss. "That''s really "Yang Mou." "Even I can''t avoid the conspiracy that I have to take." "I just don''t know who came up with Yang Mou. Since I lifted the table of my fifth Zhong Mou..." At this moment, his feather fan didn''t understand. It was the current situation that made him feel headache and powerlessness. Even, he hasn''t been so powerless since the fifth Zhongmou remembered. In the past, his fifth Zhongmou had more than one way to solve anything. Even if it was all kinds of difficulties, he could still plan strategies and win thousands of miles. Someone wants to do it to themselves? Just come and see how many people I have prepared to protect me secretly? Even, the teammates around you are my chess pieces! So he''s really not afraid. I never thought that I would meet this kind of Yang Mou that gave him a headache. There is no escape! There''s nothing to hide! How? It''s about the foundation of heaven. Even if the news hasn''t been released, it has been released. I don''t know how many first sequences have begun to converge towards the silent valley. If you don''t show up, ah. The foundation of heaven, but do you still have your own chance? The fifth generation still has a little reputation? Show up? He must be besieged and overturned the table. Even if he is sure that he will not be hurt, as a counselor, he has to end up in person and go shirtless. Tick. In the distance, a black waterfall roared. A drop of water came smoothly and fell on the feather fan, waking up the fifth Zhongmou. "After all, I''m too anxious." He whispered, "the foundation of heaven is too important. Even if I know that this trip will destroy my myth, I have to go." "Besides, although I don''t know who is behind the scenes, do you think that forcing me to put down the self-esteem of a counselor will win me and eliminate my most favorable competitor?" "Ridiculous!" "I will let you know that my fifth plan is to seek others and myself!" During the waving of the feather fan, the fifth Zhongmou seemed to restore his calm and indifference, but his grip on the feather fan made his joints a little white, but it showed that his heart was not as calm as the surface¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time is passing. The period of January is getting closer and closer. Silent Valley, located in the northwest of the Wanjie abyss of Notre Dame, is named for its silence. "Silent valley." Some people arrived and found that there were many first sequence sites outside the valley mouth. They didn''t panic, but looked into the valley: "this place really can''t make a sound?" No one paid any attention to him. But he was not angry. After laughing, he stretched out his hand and pointed out. In the valley, a little black light condensed, and then suddenly fell, smashing a solid Boulder, and even the ground was shaking. But silence! "Some meaning." He showed his natural color and pointed out again. Another white awn fell, and the vibration was more intense, but the valley was still silent. "It is worthy of being a silent valley." "I don''t understand why." He smiled, and then came to a prescription circle. There was no one in it, but he could just see the valley mouth. Let''s wait for the moment. His appearance, however, made many of the first sequences that had already arrived show vigilance. "This person "Black and white school people?" "It should be. The black and white school palace is one of the nine heavenly palaces. It is divided into two schools, one of which is sword cultivation, and the other is mainly engaged in go, but their chess players are also very powerful and can''t be underestimated." "So far, seven of the nine heavenly palaces have arrived, and only the last two haven''t arrived?" "Well, there are only taixuan Jiuqing palace and the strongest heavenly palace..." "Someone''s coming again, this time..." "Oh? Is it her? " "Bring two more?" Many people looked up. I saw a line of four people, two men and two women coming. Most of them had no impact on three of them, but for the leading woman, many of the first sequences showed yellow and purple. "It''s her!" "The woman who once confronted Qi Mozi and Li Xiuyuan is said to be the fifth Zhong who planned to protect her life." "Oh, the news is behind. This woman is fierce and the degree of threat is top!" "Oh?! What happened?! " "However, the fifth Zhong planned to protect her, but she dared to come here. Did she not get the news?" "Oh, who knows?" People''s eyes gradually lingered. "But one thing is certain. By the means of the fifth Zhongmou, since he is the guarantor, this person must be his chess piece!" "So ~" "Those people with her should also be the pawns of the fifth Zhongmou? In that case, ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we clear away some obstacles and unnecessary pieces first? " "I think you are greedy for this woman''s invincible skill?" "Ha ha..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Something''s wrong." Zou Hu blew up his hair and directly turned it into a body. Before he landed, the hair all over his body was established: "there is murderous spirit." "These dogs want to fight us!" Su Ye''s face changed slightly and frowned immediately. Lu Yao even directly took out a peach tree branch to "play". From a distance, she looked like a carefree little girl. In fact, she was 100% ready. "Take it easy when you come. Don''t be impatient." Qi Zi fan was relatively indifferent: "I see who dares to take action." Voice falling¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hiss!!! Squeak! Suddenly, there was a tingling sound, like countless snakes, insects, rats and ants surging wildly, which would be thrown out at any time. Qi Zi fan raised his eyebrows when he looked. "Sister, this way." Blue caier waved gently on a big stone. On his side, I don''t know how many terrorist poisonous insects surrounded him, but at the moment, he gave way. At the same time, she looked around at the first sequence and said coldly, "I can guarantee that they have nothing to do with the fifth Zhongmou, but also our help!" "If you don''t agree, you can do it, but I will regard it as the chess piece of the fifth Zhongmou and attack it with all my strength." "Wait, you can try." Once you say that. The murderous spirit of the first sequence of the crowd immediately. Qi Zi fan also said, "the fifth Zhongmou? That kind of great intelligence who thinks he is a lying dragon and Phoenix chick also deserves me as a chess piece? " "If you don''t accept it, why should I be afraid?" At this time, we should be strong. Weak, on the contrary, will be looked down upon and easy to be bullied. Su Ye three people also reacted and glared at everyone. In this way, no one dares to talk nonsense at will. "Ha ha, the blue Saint laughed." "Blue saint, you''d better accept these poisonous insects. I''m afraid I''ll accidentally give me a bite. It''s really unjust!" "Who said no? If you take this bite, it''s really bad blood. " "Hahaha, we are just hearsay. Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised ~" "Hum!" Blue caier snorted coldly and looked disdainful. Among these people, there are people she should be afraid of, but others must be more afraid of her! So, of course, she won''t be too afraid. Besides, others don''t know, but she knows very well that the way to lift the table is Qi Zi fan''s idea. Can she be the fifth Zhongmou''s chess piece? As for those first sequences, it''s really hard to speak again at the moment. LAN caier and Qi Zi fan have already expressed their attitude. At this time, if we have to say that Qi Zi fan is the pawn of the fifth Zhongmou, it will make people feel that the person who speaks is the pawn of the fifth Zhongmou and wants to provoke a dispute. No wonder they think so much. But in the face of the fifth Zhongmou, no one can control himself and don''t think much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sister Zixiao, shall we go?" Lu Yao, a soft girl, is naturally not cold to all kinds of snakes, insects, mice and ants, not to mention the terrible poison raised by the holy body of witches and insects? She looked at the poisonous insects and got angry. "Go, why not?" Qi Zi fan shook his head and smiled: "it''s hard for us to refuse the kind invitation." "Besides, this is Su Ye''s life-saving benefactor, isn''t it?" Su ye: "......" As the four of them fell, the poisonous insects formed a circle again and "surrounded" the five people. Then they chatted. "All broken through? That''s good. " Blue caier smiled and said, "it seems that the talent of your world is better than I thought." "Where, just a fluke." Su Ye blinked and spoke first. "Oh?!" Zou Hu turned his eyes and stabbed Qi Zi fan in the arm with his elbow: "look?" "Look at your sister, get out!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan Dang stares and sprays. However, Zou Hu has long been used to it and is very calm. Not to mention him, Su ye and Lu Yao are not surprised. Qi Zi fan: "......" Speechless choke! However, he also knew what Zou Hu was excited about, mainly because Su Ye''s performance was abnormal. Emmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ According to Qi Zi fan''s guess, he wants to attract LAN caier''s attention. "That what, I think it''s better to be direct!" He spoke suddenly. "What?" Several people were puzzled and stunned. "Be direct. Don''t waste time." He said with a smile, "everyone is a monk. We don''t have time to waste, do we?" "If you''re hard to say, just for me." "Blue saint, do you have a Taoist partner or sweetheart?" "This... Wants to know more about you." Pointed to Su Ye. "Qi Zixiao, what are you talking about?!" Su Ye stared on the spot and blushed like a monkey''s ass. "Ah?!" Lu Yao was shocked: "Su ye, are you really moved? Eh... What a good story. " "Because sister LAN saved you, did you fall in love at first sight?" "Falling in love at first sight is to describe a woman, isn''t it? Soul light?! " Su Ye is crazy. "That''s love at first sight." Zou Hu calmed down and mended the knife: "it''s not a shady thing. Slim ladies, gentlemen are good!" "Right, Zixiao?" "Shut up!" Qi Zi fan''s scalp was numb: "Why are you everywhere?!" Su ye: "I''m not, I don''t, I..." At first, he was quite resolute, but at the back, he couldn''t say anything. He took a small look at LAN caier. Blue caier didn''t come back for a while. Until now, Qi Zi fan looked white: "Taoist companion, sweetheart? It was almost there. What a pity, what a pity ~ " Shake your head and sigh. Then, glancing at Su ye, the corner of his mouth slightly skimmed: "you are not my dish. What I like is not your appearance." "I pay attention to the edge of my eyes, okay?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: " Eye margin?! what the hell! What do you mean?! You are a royal sister type girl. If I am a man and have no saint of our family, I may have to chase you. But you like the beast type?! What''s the matter? I really like the image of the bearded man before me? Su Ye was embarrassed, but on the surface, she was still elegant: "Miss LAN is joking. Don''t listen to Qi Zixiao''s nonsense. She''s just making a mess of mandarin ducks." "But... Take the liberty to ask, what style does blue girl like?" "Although... But, blue girl, you and I are kind. Being a blue girl looks good to her eyes can make blue girl feel better. I''d like to." Cut~~~ At this moment, Qi Zi fan, Zou Hu and Lu Yao turned their eyes. The wrong guy! Messy mandarin duck spectrum? Then ask a ghost! Qi Zi fan couldn''t help but blurt out: "beauty and beast." Su ye:¡° ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Blue caier''s eyes were faint: "......" She stared at Qi Zi fan more depressed, and then refused: "no, what''s the use of fake? I just want to be true! " "Puff... Puff..." Qi Zi fan couldn''t help it. "What are you laughing at?" "Well, nothing." Did I suddenly think of a short video in which a live joke was played, in which the woman playing ah Dou''s mother jumped into the well with a clang and said to the camera before she died: "I only play reality"? "Something''s wrong with you!" LAN caier was a little depressed: "I won''t talk to you anymore. Wait by yourself. There will only be more and more chaos here in two or three days, and more and more people will come." Su Ye was not happy at once. She wanted to stop talking, but she couldn''t think of anything to refute and stop. Finally, she could only stare at Qi Zi fan. That''s it. Can Qi Zi fan be afraid? Just stare back. As a result, Zou Hu didn''t stare. However, Zou Hu''s goods seemed jealous and directly blocked between the two people, isolating his sight. Qi Zi fan: "......" "I fucking collapsed!" He''s really breaking down. Even if he hadn''t made a heaven oath before coming, he wanted to give the goods a few cruel. What is this?! I''m a man, pure man. You always shake in front of me and want me to like you?! My NIMA split! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the silent Valley, there are more and more first sequences. When Qi Zi fan and his party arrived, there were about 500 people gathered outside the valley. But when there is only the last day of January, the number has exceeded 1000! And the number is increasing. "Conservatively, the number will be close to two thousand." Qi Zi fan whispered to himself. But this was heard by Lu Yao, who blinked: "two thousand? Not a lot. " "No, already a lot." Qi Zi fan shook his head slowly: "do you remember the circle I told you before?" "Only those in the circle can know the news. In other words, almost all of the 2000 or so are insiders and have strong strength!" "Outsiders, or those in the middle and small world, won''t get the news at all. Even if they get it, they don''t dare to come." "I see." Lu Yao suddenly realized: "what we see is only two thousand, but this means that there are nearly two thousand people in the circle." "In general, insiders are estimated to account for only about 10% of all the first sequences?" "Little sister, you are so naive." Blue caier suddenly came over, slender white tender hand in the deep, and pinched Lu Yao''s face: "ten percent?" "If I say that there is no one in the circle, do you believe it?" "No one in a hundred?" Lu Yao was surprised! But soon¡¤¡¤¡¤ She cried in horror: "ah, ah, I''m dying, I''m dying!" "I was touched by the holy body of witches and insects. I can''t live." "Sister Zixiao!" She pounced on Qi Zi fan, almost with a runny nose and tears: "after you go back, please tell my experience in the abyss to my avatar, I..." Qi Zi fan: "......" Su ye: "......" Zou Hu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Blue color:¡°£¨ ¡¥- £þ)¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Yes, the play is over!" Qi Zi fan''s violent chestnut made Lu Yao cry. Chapter 741 Dong. "Ouch!" Lu Yao held her head in her hands and looked pathetic with tears. LAN caier said happily, "do you still know something about the holy body of witches and insects? Indeed, people of our physique are full of poison. Moreover, under the third level of Sendai, those who dare to be close to my body and skin will die. " As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the people were chilly. Who''s not afraid?! It''s scary. "But ah ~" LAN caier''s voice turned and gently pulled at his fingertips. Then, a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings were taken off, revealing the original appearance of his right hand. It''s dark! It was as if there were countless small living creatures swimming on it. It was creepy when people looked at it. "Why don''t I pinch you now?" Lu Yao almost cried: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿¡± "Sister lan... LAN, forget it. I''m joking, joking." "Hey." Blue caier laughed at himself: "everyone knows that the witchcraft holy body is powerful. Everyone is extremely afraid of it and dare not approach it." "In fact, I want to be an ordinary person, be able to teach my husband and children, and live a life that ordinary women can live." She glanced at Su ye, who immediately swallowed saliva and didn''t dare to say a word. He remembered that blue caier was the holy body of witches and insects. The holy body of witches and insects is full of strange poison. Even a casual touch of the skin on the body surface can poison the friars under the third level of Sendai. If you step into Sendai one day, the toxicity will be more violent¡¤¡¤¡¤ Such a Taoist couple, cough, it seems that they can''t afford it! He beat his legs and began to tremble in his stomach. He could only force a smile and was very embarrassed: "I..." "You are not my dish." LAN caier took back his eyes and refused again. While giving Su ye a step, he also made the latter helpless and remorse. "Do you know why I prefer what you call a beast?" Blue caier looked at his frightening right hand and aligned Zi fan to ask questions. "... I don''t know." "Because strong people can die slower after poisoning." what the fuck! Qi Zi ¡¤ Fanton''s scalp was numb¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas!" "In fact, I really want to have a Taoist companion." Blue caier sighed: "unfortunately, who dares?" Either up, or up, or up¡¤¡¤¡¤ But everyone who hears this is numb. Even irrelevant people far away don''t turn their heads as if they didn''t hear it. That''s terrible, wow! Blue caier said that, but he recovered his indifference, as if nothing had happened. He put on his gloves and sat there with an expressionless cross knee. "Let you fool around and make it embarrassing?" Qi Zi fan stares at Lu Yao. The latter even stuck out his little tongue, touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "sister Zixiao, don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean to." "It''s just that you''re really She glanced at Qi Zi fan''s chest, then looked at her poverty, and said red: "people can''t help but feel the gap." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°£¿£¿£¿ (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)£¡£¿£¿£¿ Injustice, injustice! Qi Zi fan completely understood, and then his scalp became numb. What the hell is this?! Shouldn''t this girl have ideas about herself? How could it be? That doesn''t make sense! I''m not su muxue, Su Da demon. Why do men and women eat all?! There''s no such reason! Besides, doesn''t this girl have her own brother Lu Ming? This, this, this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Collapse! Qi Zi fan has no choice but to sigh¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One day later. The appointed day comes. A total of 1976 people gathered in the first sequence around, although less than 2000, there is not much difference. At the moment, people have "divided their territory" and stand by and wait. Among them, the number of single person and team "players" is about 37, 30% of "players" choose single person mode, and there are teams in Chengdu. However, the number of teams is also very variable. Most of them are a combination of two or three people, and a small number are more. There are so many teams of more than a dozen people. However, the team is also the most despised by the public. Because their strength is relatively low, they can only rely on the number advantage to embolden themselves. Otherwise, they are not qualified to participate in this matter at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Time is up." Qi Mozi jumped out: "the fifth Zhongmou, you came out!" "Isn''t it going to be a shrinking turtle?" "This is not your fifth Zhongmou style." "Or do you want to lose all the faces of your fifth family?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Very happy." Blue caier whispered, "this guy has been pressed many times by the fifth Zhongmou. Every time he is worried about the other party''s strategy and backhand. He doesn''t dare to do it. It''s very poor." "So, I guess I''m so eager to see the fifth Zhongmou eat flat?" Qi Zi fan responded with a smile. "Probably, but don''t underestimate it. He is the son of the great devil Qi liantian. If you really want to fight, his cards and means should be in the top ten in many first sequences!" "So strong?" Lu Yao and the three of them all smacked their tongues. "What about Li Xiuyuan? That shameless scholar. " Zou Hu was angry with Li Xiuyuan: "I met him before. I said he didn''t have noble righteousness. He even said that not all scholars read sages and sages!" "It''s shameless. You say that scholars don''t read sages. What do they read?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows and said, "of course, I read Liu Bei. Can I read the spring and Autumn period?" "Ah???" Everyone was puzzled. "It''s only a matter of meaning, not words." Qi Zi fan showed an unfathomable smile, which made everyone turn their eyes. LAN caier said, "Li Xiuyuan is not weak. I don''t know if he is reading Liu Bei, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he should be among the top 30." Zou Hu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" He was silent. Originally, I broke through to Mahayana and wanted to fight with the fake scholar. The result was the existence of the top 30? Well, I''m sure I can''t afford it now. He smiled silently and bitterly. "In addition, there are many people who deserve attention. I can''t finish introducing them at the moment." LAN caier pondered, "but there are some people you need to pay attention to. Apart from the fifth Zhongmou and Qi Mozi, the most noteworthy ones are the people in the nine heavenly palaces!" "From your words and deeds, I can see that your world should not be too strong. Do you understand the nine heavenly palaces?" Qi Zi fan shook his head slightly: "I know a taixuan Jiuqing palace." "Sure enough." LAN caier was not surprised: "taixuan Jiuqing palace is indeed one of the nine heavenly palaces, but it is one of the three lowest ranked among the nine heavenly palaces!" "In addition, the eight heavenly palaces are: black and white school palace, Liangyi palace, yin and Yang heavenly palace, Sixiang town demon palace, supreme limitless palace, divine ghost heavenly palace, sun, moon, heaven and earth palace and Kunlun heavenly palace." "Among them, the taixuan Jiuqing palace, the black and white school palace and the divine ghost heaven Palace are slightly weaker." "Liangyi palace, yin-yang heavenly palace and Sixiang town demon Palace are the middle reaches, while Taishang Wuji palace, Sun Moon heaven and earth palace and Kunlun heavenly palace are the upper reaches!" "Among them, Kunlun heavenly palace is recognized as the strongest." "The so-called heavenly palace is the most powerful force in the world, the Holy Land in the hearts of countless people, and the Holy Land in the holy land." "And they all have at least one foundation of the way of heaven, which not only increases the upper limit of their world, but also creates countless Tianjiao. Therefore, they can stand on the top of the world of heaven. No one knows how many thousands of years. All the time, no force can challenge the position of the heavenly palace." "Tiangong disciples are definitely the best of the peerless Tianjiao when they go out. They are rarely comparable!" "Even those who also have the foundation of heaven, such as the world, families and forces, are far from equal to the nine heavenly palaces." "And even the lower three palaces, such as the taixuan Jiuqing palace, are still high for people in other worlds!" "Be careful whenever and wherever you meet people in the nine heavenly palaces, especially in the abyss!" "After all, they can be called the first sequence of characters in the heavenly palace!" After the words, LAN caier didn''t speak for the first time. It seemed that he was leaving time for the four people to digest. Zou Hu and his three people were naturally yearning for listening and surprised at the same time. Su Ye couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there only one place in the first sequence of the nine heavenly palaces?" "Naturally more than that!" "In the big world where the nine heavenly palaces are located, the number of places in the first sequence has exceeded 100." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Don''t feel relaxed because of this. You need to know that even the top 100 contemporary disciples of the nine heavenly palaces are far more than the first in the ordinary world!" "The nine heavenly palaces are so strong and even unreasonable." Blue caier sighed faintly. This frightened everyone. Only Qi Zi fan never said a word, because he was attracted by the strongest name in the nine heavenly palaces. "Kunlun heavenly palace?!" He was shocked, a little stunned, and plunged into a lot of speculation. "Kunlun?" "Coincidence?" "Or... Is there a connection between the two?" "Is it difficult? The so-called Kunlun and the land of gods actually refer to the big world where the Kunlun heavenly palace is located, not a mountain on the earth?" "So I can''t find the trace of Kunlun on the other side of the earth?" "If so "Come on, I''ll teach you to identify the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces." LAN caier''s words awakened Qi Zi fan from meditation. He shook his head and threw the guess out. "It''s too far away. All this is too far away from me. It''s no good to make random guesses. Maybe I''ll have a chance to verify it when my strength grows?" "Maybe it''s really just a simple coincidence." "Before that, you''d better take care of the cleverness in front of you." LAN caier''s explanation continues. "The disciples of the nine heavenly palaces will be proud of their identity as heavenly palace disciples, so they will never hide their identity!" "Of course, I won''t shout which heavenly palace disciple I am at first sight, but there will be at least one heavenly palace mark under their clothes or decorations!" "The marks of the nine heavenly palaces are as follows..." When blue caier waved, nine brilliant marks emerged respectively. "Write it down. If you meet people in the nine heavenly palaces, don''t do it if it''s not necessary!" All four nodded. And Zou Hu suddenly said, "blue saint, among the many first sequences, are you in geometry?" LAN caier smiled: "if only by means of a decent school, I''m ashamed to be able to enter the top 20." "Hiss..." All four were startled. Qi Zi fan then asked, "what if the means come out together?" "Still the top twenty!" Four people: "......?" "I''m a disciple of the Wushen sect. I use poison to poison. It''s a decent means of the sect." "Uh..." "What you said makes sense." Qi Zi fan sighed: "I have nothing to say..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When they communicated, Qi Mozi was always shouting. However, in the past, there was still no trace of the fifth Zhongmou, or even no information. "Where are the people?!" Qi Mozi is still shouting. "Don''t you dare to come? If so, then I really misunderstood you. No. 5 Zhongmou, that''s all you are! " "Are you lying to me to wait?" "There is no foundation of heaven. At the moment, you are alone somewhere preparing to put the foundation of heaven into your bag?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± No response. "Oh, it''s not as if you planned a blood sacrifice array in the dark and gave us all a blood sacrifice?" Li Xiuyuan heard the speech and jumped out: "Qi Mozi, you''re enough. Talk nonsense." "With so many of us watching, can his fifth Zhongmou still set up an array under our eyes? I think I must be afraid to show up. " "Fifth Zhongmou, if you really dare not, sir, let your chess pieces come out and say a word. Is it fun to hang us here like this?" "If you don''t show up, we''ll all go. Let''s see if you can get the foundation of heaven ~ ~" Around, nearly two thousand first sequence, are sneering. secure to rely on! Not afraid! We have made it clear that we want to make you lose all your fame in the world. Let your counselor go into battle naked. It''s best to kill you directly. You''re not coming? OK, let''s all go. We don''t want this foundation of heaven. Anyway, we don''t know where the foundation of heaven is, let alone how to get it out. It''s useless not to go. Just say you want it! "Enough!" Just then, someone came from a distance and shouted coldly, "the fifth adult..." "Fuck him!" Boom! Fifth, the word "adult" has just been exported. Even the words have not been conveyed in time. The first sequence of the blockbuster has been shot! And the moves are fierce moves, there is no temptation at all. Boom! The wave of terror spreads all around, and all kinds of spells, mysteries and supernatural powers are intertwined! At this moment, at least more than 100 people made moves, and many of them were "lone Rangers" with excellent strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!!!" "Damn you!" The man roared. His strength is very strong. Unfortunately, how can he resist in the face of a hundred people working together?! But it was only one round, and it was completely bombed, leaving no trace. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." "Ha ha ha!" Many people laughed and laughed wildly and freely. "Cool!" "At ease!" "Wonderful!" "For a long time, the fifth generation has been carrying the name of scheming all over the world. The fifth Zhongmou is the first person of this generation. I have to be afraid of him in the past, and even dare not say a cruel word." "But now it seems "But so!" "The fifth Zhongmou, haven''t you come out yet?" "Are you afraid sometimes?" "Send someone here? Hahaha, let''s kill one. Let''s see how many loyal chess pieces you have who are willing to work for you? " "Hey, hey, hey..." All the grievances suffered earlier will be returned at this moment~ Comfortable! Many of the first sequences, especially the first sequence bullied by the fifth Zhongmou, can''t close their mouths at the moment. Aren''t you awesome? You come again?! Qi Zi. None of the five people have shot, and they can''t do it. Almost two thousand people, if they all do it... Waste. Blue caier sighed, "it''s so cruel." "The man just now, in terms of comprehensive strength, should be able to rank in the top 100. Unfortunately, he can''t even say a complete sentence." "But... I like it!" Her beautiful eyes swept Qi Zi fan and gently raised her eyebrows. Qi Zi fan responded with white eyes. What the hell? Why do you guys and girls like to ''tease'' me?! I''m worried about doing this! Even made me doubt my gender, okay?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Fifth Zhongmou, come out ~ ~ ~" Qi Mozi was still shouting, and his voice spread far and far under the blessing of the secret Dharma. Some rookies who had been hiding within tens of thousands of miles suddenly ran away like frightened birds after hearing this sound. No one is a fool. Dare to shout like this, can it be the weak? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fifth Zhongmou, a teenager with a feather fan and a Lun scarf, frowned. Beside him, dozens of people looked ugly. "Lord, we "Childe, why don''t we choose another time..." "Shut up, the Lord has his own decision!" Looking at the already hesitant and confused men, looking at those swaying chess pieces, the fifth Zhongmou closed his eyes and looked like an ancient well without waves. A moment later. He opened his eyes and said coldly, "go!" "Lord, we?" "Silent Valley!" "If you want to lift the table, let them lift it!" "Don''t come near. Stay thousands of miles away and wait for my command. If anyone dares to come without my command, my fifth Zhongmou will not invade!" "Master?!" "Childe, don''t be impulsive!" "They..." "Enough!" The fifth Zhongmou''s eyes were bright and he waved a feather fan at Fang Qiu: "do you really think my fifth Zhongmou can be humiliated?" "I''ll see what they can do even if they lift the table!" "The final winner is still me!" "No one wants to touch the foundation of heaven, even the nine heavenly palaces!" At the end of his words, the fifth Zhongmou stopped talking, one step at a time, but quickly approached the silent valley with the method of shrinking the ground into inches and the end of the world. Not far away, he smiled. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." "The fifth Zhongmou came to the meeting!" Chapter 742 "How dare you come?" Qi Mozi was stunned. Although he was happier than anyone before, he just wanted to vent his weakness on the fifth Zhongmou. Most of the other clamors are similar, and most of those eager to try have some hatred with the fifth Zhongmou. They used to dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now we are targeting the fifth Zhongmou. Naturally, we don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. However, almost no one guessed that the fifth Zhongmou really swaggered out. Yu Fan Lun Jin, dressed in green clothes, the fifth Zhongmou, who looks like a teenager, is calm and calm. The big square comes under everyone''s attention, and his eyes are full of contempt. This scene was even more surprised and puzzled. "This?" Qi Mozi whispered: "why is he so calm? Did you come up with a way to break the game? " "No, the dog said is crafty and has a better brain than everyone. I must not be the first to do it later, lest I hurt his way." He has begun to be vigilant. The shadow of people''s famous trees and the "achievements" and "Legends" of the fifth Zhongmou are enough to frighten them. At the moment, when the fifth Zhongmou comes in such a swagger, it will inevitably make them feel that the fifth Zhongmou has a way to break the situation, and even has been ready for it. "What are you waiting for?!" On the contrary, Li Xiuyuan vowed to do it, and many people lit up their lights¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wait a minute!" At this time, a first sequence from the Kunlun heavenly palace came forward and looked coldly at each other: "Li Xiuyuan, our purpose is not to kill the fifth Zhongmou here, but to seize the foundation of the way of heaven." "If I kill him now, will you compensate me for the foundation of heaven?" "Leave one life." Li Xiuyuan does not advise. He is not from the heavenly palace, but the big world also has the foundation of heaven. "Abandon his cultivation first and take away all the treasures to avoid accidents!" "Reasonable!" At this moment, I do not know how many people agree. There is nothing to say about the first sequence of Kunlun heavenly palace. Then, Li Xiuyuan immediately said, "the fifth Zhongmou, you are a prison with a radius of 100 feet!" Hum. Fifth, near Zhongmou, all kinds of lights lit up immediately, and a strange light mask was built hundreds of feet away. At the same time, hundreds of people hold the formula, or play the magic light, and the terrorist offensive is close at hand. "Oh." The fifth Zhongmou saw this, but he sneered: "just do it." "Let''s see if you can let me tell you the secret of how to get the foundation of heaven? Or, let''s see how our fifth Zhongmou will repay today''s cause with the fruit of another day in the future! " As soon as this remark was made, people''s offensive immediately slowed down and hesitated. "It''s a little interesting." Qi Mozi said, "you have already fallen into this field. Do you want to threaten us?" "Threat? Yes, it''s a threat. " The fifth Zhongmou looked at each other coldly: "today, I remember all the people who hit me, and my chess pieces are already among you." "Even if you kill me, I can know who did it today." "When the trip to the abyss is over, are you ready to accept the Revenge of my fifth Zhongmou and the fifth family?" "Oh." At first glance, the fifth Zhongmou''s eyes were very cold, but his face was quite indifferent. But in fact, he was already very anxious. Calm down? How the fuck can you calm down! I can''t calm down at all. He had never experienced such a situation. In the past, everything was planned and then moved. Everything was under control. Even if there was an accident, there were backhands to make up for it. And more than one backhand! But now, where''s the backhand?! I have no confidence at all. All I can do is bluff them as much as possible. Yes, bluff¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you bluff, everything is easy to say. If you can''t bluff¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I, the fifth Zhongmou, hereby swear." "Today, those who give me a hand are more than a hundred times better!" He opened his mouth again. The cold voice made many people feel numb. For a time, he hesitated and even flinched. Who is not afraid of the fifth Zhongmou and the fifth clan? These ancestors who planned and plotted against others were avenged by the goods. After they went out, they didn''t find a way to die? I don''t even know how to die. At this moment, many people were afraid. Even the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces hesitated. After all, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. Although the strength is strong enough to ignore all conspiracies, the fifth clan and the fifth Zhongmou also have strong strength. When there is little difference in strength, the role of strategy is extremely important. "Come!" "Let me see who wants to taste my fifth Zhongmou''s full revenge?" Fifth, there was a hint of irony around Zhongmou''s mouth. Then his eyes moved sideways. That is, at this moment, a dramatic scene appeared. Where the fifth Zhongmou''s eyes reached, the people scattered their magic spells one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that he can threaten everyone here alone! This scene made the fifth Zhongmou calm. "But it''s not enough. We need another fire!" The fifth Zhongmou murmured in his heart and then sneered, "come! Do it! " "What are you waiting for? Do it! " The crowd was silent. For a moment, some couldn''t make up their mind. Many people had cold sweat on their forehead one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not difficult to deal with the fifth Zhongmou here, but after returning, they have to be cautious about the conspiracy and revenge of the fifth Zhongmou and even the fifth generation. Fifth, Zhongmou was relieved when he saw this. Corners of the mouth, also slowly evoke. But at this time, a real yuan match chain containing the power of evolution came! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The fifth Zhongmou immediately blackened his face, and a divine pattern lit up on his body. After blocking the blow, he looked at Su ye, who shot, and Qi Zi fan, LAN caier and others beside him, and said, "very good!" "I wrote it down. You five have some courage. " "But who else dares to do it?" The crowd remained silent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This guy really broke the game like this?" Blue caier was stunned: "this is OK?!" "It really deserves to be the fifth Zhongmou. Sure enough, alas..." "Why sigh?" Qi Zi fan shook his head and smiled, "isn''t he singing the empty city plan? It''s just bluffing! " "No." Blue caier shook his head again and again: "this is not bluffing!" "As the old saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves." "The fifth Zhongmou is much more terrible than the thief. If he cares about it, the result will be very tragic." "If he is determined and wants revenge, he can let the other party die without a burial place without exposing himself!" "Otherwise, these people will not hesitate and hesitate, and even many people seem to have given up." "... that''s their stupidity." Qi Zi fan rolled her eyes: "it''s clear that this guy is bluffing. Besides, even if he really has this ability, he really has this idea..." "I didn''t think so. He swore." Blue caier had no choice but to interrupt. "That feeling is good!" Qi Zi fan smiled: "this is your own death!" "What do you mean?" "It''s simple." Qi Zi fan stood up: "everyone is afraid of the Revenge of the fifth Zhongmou, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Then let the fifth Zhongmou and the fifth family have no chance to retaliate?" Zou Hu, Lu Yao and Su ye were stunned. The latter said silently, "what are you trying to say? Just now you asked me to do it, and I did it! " "If you don''t have a good idea, I''m not finished with you." In order to prove that Su Ye is not a counsellor, Qi Zi fan just let go. He went out without saying a word. What kind of behavior is this? This is the face of the fifth Zhongmou! People pretend to be forced to pretend to half, I hit him in the face, he still doesn''t hate me? At the moment, Su Ye is very square. "Don''t you understand? I''ll go. Can you think more? " Qi Zi fan stood up and said, "you can deal with the fifth clan as you want to deal with the fifth Zhongmou." "Uh..." Blue caier blinked, some didn''t turn back, and then stared: "Alas?! I seem to understand. " "You mean, lift the table too?!" "Children can teach ~" Qi Zi fan nodded with satisfaction: "he said he would write down all the people who shot at him, and then retaliate one by one." "Then let''s do it together!" "What if you don''t want revenge? After going out, the forces behind everyone joined hands to destroy the fifth family and the fifth Zhongmou. " "Let''s see how he retaliates!" "I don''t believe it. The forces behind so many people here are afraid of a fifth generation." "If so, the fifth family has long been invincible in the heavens and the world." "You Blue caier was stunned. What else?! But when I think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong, alas? We''ll take action against you and you''ll take revenge on us when you go out? Then why don''t we go out and kill you completely? Your fifth generation is not satisfied. Destroy all your fifth generation! "You say, he vowed to take revenge after he went back. Did he want to die himself?" Qi Zi fan asked. Zou Hu''s eyes lit up: "it makes sense!" Blue caier: "......" "You are so bad." "If you are a man, people will fall in love with you ~" Qi Zi Fanton sweated on his forehead: "stop, stop, no blessing..." "Cut." Blue caier glanced, but there was also some helplessness. However, looking at the fifth Zhongmou who was still "pretending to force" to intimidate the crowd, she showed a smile. "In fact, I have long been unhappy with this guy." "Relying on everyone''s fear of the fifth generation and bullying, let him know today what is not playing cards according to the routine and what is lifting the table!" Then she glanced at Qi Zi fan. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s just that I don''t want to be a leading bird. I''m just taking advantage of me." "However, if we can deal with the fifth Zhongmou, the saint will be happy and will not care about you." "Cough." Qi Zi ¡¤ fanlue is slightly embarrassed. Indeed, he really didn''t want to be this early bird. First, he didn''t want to make enemies for his Saint, or the great enemy of the fifth family. Second, compared with these powerful worlds, the immortal cultivation world is really nothing and can''t afford it! It''s embarrassing to be exposed at the moment, but fortunately blue caier doesn''t care too much. The next moment, she coughed and attracted the attention of everyone. Fifth, Zhongmou''s eyebrows turned slightly at once. He had already found out that the proposal to siege and lift the table to kill himself came from LAN caier! "Blue color, witchcraft holy body?!" "Hum, if you have a chance later, you must not survive or die!" He whispered in his heart, but his expression was very flat. "Fifth Zhongmou, how do I feel that you are asking for death?" Blue caier asked with a smile. "I''m really asking for death. Dare you kill me?" Fifth, Zhongmou never retreated and took a tough attitude. "I dare you. You''ll know later." LAN caier smiled brightly and said, "guys, don''t be fooled by him. It''s just a bluff." "I have a proposal. Listen to it." "Blue color!" The fifth Zhongmou immediately scolded: "you witch, don''t deceive the public!" "Bewitching people? Are you worried? " Blue caier smiles more. In the fifth Zhongmou''s heart, he stared at several people one after another and felt a little bad¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But it doesn''t matter." In the first sequence of the black and white school palace, someone spoke. "Our plan to ''lift the table'' remains unchanged, but the next thing to lift is not the insignificant table of the fifth Zhongmou, but the old table of the fifth generation!" "Didn''t he threaten to retaliate against me when he went back?" "And made an oath? The whole is good! " "We take this as the basis! Later, one of us will count as one. If we go back and die ~ ~ " "That must be the means of the fifth Zhongmou and the fifth family. Since he is so shameless, why should we be considerate?" "Directly use thunder to destroy the forces behind us. The fifth family is. I think the treasures in the fifth family, the forces behind us, must still be very interested." "Didn''t his fifth Zhongmou threaten us? Well, let him threaten! " "However, your fifth Zhongmou threatens the forces in hundreds of big worlds here with your own strength. I don''t know whether you are floating or whether your fifth family has long despised all the forces in the nine heavenly palaces?" Fifth, Zhongmou''s face turned black immediately. Qi Mozi laughed and clapped his hands. "Wonderful, wonderful!" "No matter who has an accident, it will be counted on the fifth Zhongmou, and then it will be destroyed together with the fifth family. I agree with this!" Boom! He made a direct move, made a terrible evil spirit, and attacked the fifth Zhongmou. Fifth, Zhongmou turned pale immediately. Fortunately, the body protecting treasure glowed, protected it and destroyed the evil Qi. However, when he looked at others, he found that almost everyone was eager to try, and his face turned pale immediately. "Damn it!" "After all, things are developing towards the last thing I want to see. Who is it?! To be so shameless, this Fifth, Zhongmou wanted to curse his mother for the first time. It''s just not playing cards according to the fucking routine! "Oh!" However, Qi Mozi is not finished. The goods exaggerated and shouted: "no, I did it. According to the oath of the fifth Zhongmou just now, after the end of the abyss, he will find a way to kill me!" "There''s no way. After I go back, I can only ask my father to unite with others to destroy the fifth family at the first time." "The one who just shot, what''s your name and which world do you come from? Then let''s do it together ~ " Su ye: "......" Embarrassing! I''m sorry to speak, okay?! However, being provoked by Qi Mozi''s exaggeration, no one is afraid of the threat of the fifth Zhongmou¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom, boom, boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The momentum of terror is rising, and all kinds of amazing magical powers and secrets are brewing. Fifth, Zhongmou could no longer keep calm, and his face turned completely white. Because even the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces are fighting. "These guys..." "Do you want to take this to destroy the fifth family?!" "I..." Confused! Fifth, Zhongmou was confused at this moment. He found that his plan was completely useless, and he took a bad move! Of course, it''s not exactly bad chess. If no one finds the flaw, he will have succeeded. Unfortunately, there is no if. Now not only do they get cold, but even the fifth generation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Moreover, the fifth Zhongmou keenly found that many people were not prepared to take action against themselves, but now they are scrambling to take action. Why?! "These people and the forces behind them, if they had not already had grievances with my fifth family, they were greedy for the world where my first family lived and all kinds of treasures..." It''s going to be! Fifth, Zhongmou was extremely angry, but he was also particularly weak: "wait a minute!!!" "You guys, I didn''t swear at all, but just said it casually. My fifth family has this secret skill..." "Haven''t you noticed? There is no manifestation of the fluctuation of heaven, so I can''t count my vows Fifth, Zhongmou finally counselled. If you don''t find a way to save it, don''t say yourself, that is, the fifth family, will be destroyed. At the same time, the fifth Zhongmou is doubting life. Why the fuck?! I have clearly planned everything. Why does a person who lifts the table suddenly appear? And it''s so fucking thorough that it''s unreasonable! I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, and I don''t know how many times the ancestors of the family have entered the abyss of the world, but they have never encountered such a thing! Why the fuck did I meet you?! Now, not only let me fall into a desperate situation, but even the fifth family is in danger! At this moment, I not only need to go into battle naked and use force to lose the face of the counselor, but also take the initiative to admit advice¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, no one paid attention to him. They didn''t mean to stop. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to play it by ear?! The fifth generation, who have long watched you play tricks behind your back, are unhappy. Isn''t this the best opportunity? If a single force makes a move, it really doesn''t dare. I''m afraid it will be Yin by the means and conspiracy of the fifth generation. But if we make a move together, we''re afraid of you, the fifth generation? Now is the best chance! "It''s over." Fifth, Zhongmou looked pale. Chapter 743 After all, he is a counselor. His brain turns too much faster than ordinary people. At the moment, even if he has less than a second, he has thought of what people think. In this case, even if they break the sky, they will not stop. It doesn''t matter whether you have accumulated resentment for a long time, whether you spy on the things owned by the fifth generation, or for any other reason. They just want to kill my fifth Zhongmou and destroy the fifth family. This time, it just gave them an opportunity¡¤¡¤¡¤ "After planning, man will conquer heaven..." The wave of terror came from all directions and felt the threat that he could not resist at all. The fifth Zhongmou laughed miserably. "Lao Zu, you always remember your ancestral teachings and always think so, but in this situation, tell me, how can man conquer heaven?" "All the plans were disrupted, and none of the backers could be used, and even the fifth generation was implicated..." "So..." He looked up at the sky and even gave up the idea of resistance. "Originally, there is a saying that is right." "In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are vain." Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, the fifth Zhongmou, who is arrogant and seeks to do everything in the world, has been beaten into a loser¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is because everyone was merciful and stopped at the last minute. Otherwise, where would there be any losers left? It''s already a dead body! No, it should be said that there will be no hair left. At the moment, the fifth Zhongmou''s breath is extremely weak. He can''t even stand. He lies on the ground like a sick seedling paralyzed for many years. However, he did not resist after all and did not go into battle shirtless¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It can be regarded as saving the face of the counselor?" Qi Zi fan whispered low. "This still saved face?" Su ye said: "all the plans are useless. What you are targeting is hiding your face?" "There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts." Qi Zi fan shook his head and said, "it''s still that sentence. Who dares to be invincible and who dares to be invincible?" "This is the case with immortals and counselors. No one can always be the first. Moreover, his fifth Zhongmou can not be the first in strategy among all people." "If you can accept failure, go bareback and be afraid of death, you will have left some face." "... Sue didn''t say a word. After all, there''s nothing wrong with saying that. "It''s sad." Lu Yao exclaimed. "Even the fifth Zhongmou, who tried to do everything in the world and frightened countless people in the first sequence, can only come to this end." "The abyss is really... Unreasonable." "Change your heart of awe and do fearless things." Qi Zi Fan said relatively calmly, "however, don''t be careless. It''s true." Qi Zi fan didn''t feel very sorry about the current tragedy of the fifth Zhongmou. All over the world? He didn''t see how awesome the fifth Zhongmou was. It was all hearsay. However, since everyone is afraid of the fifth Zhongmou, he must have real skills, that is, it''s a pity that Qi Zi fan didn''t see it. Since he hadn''t seen it and experienced it personally, he naturally wouldn''t feel any emotion. Oh, the only time we met, the fifth Zhongmou ate himself~ LAN caier also thought of this, and couldn''t help whispering, "aren''t you the natural enemy of the fifth Zhongmou?" "Over the years, I have also heard many glorious deeds of the fifth Zhongmou, but I have never heard of him eating flat." "It''s a pity that when I met you, I ate one after another, and now it''s even more..." "After that, maybe even the whole family will catch up." "Don''t talk nonsense." Qi Zi fanle said, "I''m not someone''s robbery." "It''s just that I don''t believe in evil." In chatting, there have been new changes in the venue. Fifth, Zhongmou was abandoned, leaving only one breath and dying. Qi Mozi danced happily, but as a result, he didn''t have anything to do with him. The first sequence of nearly 200 came to the nine heavenly palaces. As soon as they stopped there, they made others dare not approach at will. However, Qi Mozi said: "do you want to monopolize the foundation of heaven?" "This time we all contribute, when everyone is qualified to know!" "Good." LAN caier also spoke strongly: "I put forward both ideas, otherwise you are still hesitant and even have already given up on the fifth Zhongmou. I should take part in this news!" She didn''t feel anything wrong with what she said. Although Qi Zixiao put forward it, he is the one who carries the pot. Since it''s all like this, carry the pot to the end. What''s more, it''s not a loss to be able to carry the pot and seek benefits for yourself at the same time. Then, a succession of people expressed dissatisfaction. "Even if you are from the nine heavenly palaces, you can''t be so strong!" "We all have efforts. There is no reason for you to deal with the fifth Zhongmou!" "Make the message public!" "Yes!" Almost everyone was giving in, and they all released their momentum and looked aggressive. Nearly 1800 people to 200 people, almost ten to one. At the moment, even the nine heavenly palace disciples are a little hairy. Their nine heavenly palaces are indeed high above the world. They can''t pay attention to all other forces. It''s also separate! Moreover, in the abyss of the world, the nine heavenly palaces can''t help. They can only play by themselves. If you annoy these people, attack them in groups¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t the fifth Zhongmou the end? If there were no tragedy of the fifth Zhongmou, they might have to be forced, but at the moment, everyone is a little counselled. Looking left and right, a disciple of the supreme limitless palace listened to the opinions of the other eight heavenly palace disciples and announced: "don''t worry!" "Ladies and gentlemen, the fifth Zhongmou was won by us, and the news is naturally shared by everyone." "After we search the soul, we will make the news public." "No!" "You need to take an oath!" "Yes, you must swear not to hide anything!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Good!" but. Being watched by so many people, the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces have to be counselled. Even if they are unhappy and unwilling, the hero won''t suffer at present. They swore, and the next second, a sudden change appeared. "The fifth Zhongmou will kill himself!" "Come on, stop him!" "Naive, I have a big pill to restore the sun here, which is the third-order monk in Sendai. As long as there is still a wisp of spirit, you can save your life." "Want to kill yourself? After I search the soul, I''ll shoot you myself. " "It''s a pity. I have a big pill to restore Yang!" The heavenly palace disciple who spoke was full of flesh pain¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Deep in the silent valley. There is a yellow skirt sitting cross legged under a dead tree. On its side, there are amazing Taoist principles and divine patterns flying, which looks very extraordinary. At the moment, she has already entered the state of enlightenment for a long time, and even seems to have no signs of breathing and life. It seems that Yu Tao is integrated into one? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I see!" Otherwise, the soul searching Tiangong disciple suddenly realized, and then showed his surprised face. "The fifth generation has mastered such secrets? If their guesses and predictions are true "Say it!" Qi Mozi jumped. "Don''t interrupt. Come quickly. Don''t forget that you have made a vow of heaven!" Li Xiuyuan sprayed Qi Mozi first, and then scolded Tiangong disciples. Then others spoke¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t worry." That day, the palace disciple smiled a little tired: "what the fifth Zhongmou knows is too complicated. Let me tidy up for a moment." People: "......" "Don''t play any tricks!" "Come quickly!" However, when they urged, the other nine heavenly palace disciples were suddenly stunned. Then, they rushed to the silent valley with the soul searching heavenly palace disciple¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± Everyone was stunned. Blue caier immediately got up and said, "what is this? They don''t want to live. How dare they break the oath of heaven? " "No!" Qi Zi fan suddenly responded: "they did swear not to hide, but they didn''t say when to tell!" It''s fucking¡¤¡¤¡¤ Your disciples of the nine heavenly palaces put a bug here?! "Keep up!" Although I don''t know what the other party knows after soul searching, but... Just keep up! Hula! Qi Zi fan and LAN caier reacted very quickly, and the others did not lag much behind. In an instant, nearly two thousand people entered the silent Valley one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ The originally silent Valley is still silent at this moment. The law of silence, which has existed since I don''t know when, has not changed with the entry of nearly 2000 people. As for the fifth Zhongmou¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the first time after the soul searching, the people of the nine heavenly palaces had beaten the air, and even half of the body had not been left. It was so "heartless". After all, everyone is afraid that he has any treasure to come back from the dead. It''s easy to say that such a pervert will kill him. After going out? It''s no big deal even if the fifth family is destroyed together. But if the fifth Zhongmou continues to live in the abyss of all boundaries, who can be at ease with those who have dealt with him? Must die, must also be frustrated. A generation of famous counselors of the younger generation have become history and dust in the abyss of the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What the hell are they doing?" Qi Zi and fan followed the nearly 200 people in the nine heavenly palaces closely, and Zou Hu didn''t understand. However, he found that others ignored themselves. A little stunned, I remembered that this place was a silent valley. I couldn''t transmit my voice at all. I couldn''t help shaking my head and smiling bitterly, and asked again with divine knowledge. "Whatever you do, just keep up." Qi Zi fan emphasized it again and analyzed it with divine sense: "according to their eager appearance, it makes me feel that there is a taste of ''first come, first served''." "Oh?" Blue caier''s eyes turned: "if so, we may try to surpass." "We can''t do it alone. We have to find some wage earners, or we can''t carry the people of the nine heavenly palaces." "That''s right." Soon, blue caier''s divine sense fluctuated widely¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, I guess anyway. I''m not afraid of the first come, first served point. Anyway, there are nearly 200 people in front. I still can''t surpass them without telling others. If so, why hide it? Almost the next moment, Qi Mozi, Li Xiuyuan and other strong people all had their eyes slightly heavy, and then accelerated for the first time. They had the idea of surpassing the nine heavenly palace disciples. Although they don''t know the way, this is the valley! Is there any branch road? There is only one road. Since it may be first come, first served, it is more than going. However, they did not fully believe. Most of them preached and consulted with each other in divine knowledge. "How credible do you think this first come, first served?" Qi Mozi and Li Xiuyuan are not eye to eye, but at the moment, they have some similarities. Communication is also between the two people. "It''s just a guess, not necessarily true, but there are some possibilities." "Really? Not necessarily? If it is a first come, first served deal, will the fifth Zhongmou make the news public? " "It doesn''t make sense!" "It doesn''t make sense, but when the nine heavenly palaces learned the reason, they ran away and went deep into the silent valley. It doesn''t make sense if it has nothing to do with first come, first served ~" "That''s true. I don''t know what''s going on. The nine heavenly palaces don''t promise!" "If you surpass them, that is, the nine heavenly palaces are too strong. Otherwise, I even want to provoke them and stop them, just like the fifth Zhongmou." Qi Mozi: "......" Are you really brave? Am I the son of the devil or are you the son of the devil? "But don''t say, in this case, it''s really easy to use. I even have an intuition that I''m afraid the ''rules'' will change after our first sequence enters the abyss of the world..." "Maybe, but in front of us, we should surpass them first!" "OK, then speed up!" Their speed soared. At the same time, many of the first sequences were not idle. Although everyone is skeptical and has their own ghosts, no one completely believes in blue caier, the foundation of heaven is too important for them to gamble. What''s more, the behavior of the nine heavenly palace disciples is really like "first come, first served". What else are they doing?! However, when Qi Mozi and other faster people almost caught up with the two hundred people in the nine heavenly palaces, suddenly, the light of various magical powers and mysteries lit up in front of him. Some even used the treasure. For a time, all kinds of divine lights were flying, and the treasures stirred the wind and cloud, swept the whole valley, and almost cut off the road! "The disciples of the nine heavenly palaces made a move." Qi Zi fan''s eyes were faint: "now it seems that it''s more like sitting down, first come, first served. Let''s make a breakthrough and rush over!" They''re doing it. Others were not idle. On the contrary, everyone was more excited. Because this means that the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces really don''t want to be surpassed. Why don''t they want to be surpassed? First come, first served seems to be the only reason that can be explained. Interest soared! The divine sense is heard and flies everywhere¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You stop!" "Hum, don''t think you can be so arrogant from the nine heavenly palaces. If we fight together, you will hate!" "The reason why I haven''t done anything up to now is to give face to the nine heavenly palaces, not to you!" "Tell the reason, at least be worthy of your oath!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± However, under the reprimand of the people, the people of the nine heavenly palaces ran faster and couldn''t stop them? Then don''t stop. Just run crazy. They already have some advantages, so they run crazy. No one can catch up in a short time. After all, there are many secretaries of the nine heavenly palaces. "Why don''t you speak up?!" Seeing that he ran farther and farther, Qi Mozi was a little worried. His speed was fast, but he didn''t dare to catch up alone, otherwise he would survive the target? "Speak up to stop them. As long as we stop them, we can surpass them!" Li Xiuyuan: "......" I want to make a fucking statement! He opened his mouth and said something. Unfortunately, Qi Mozi didn''t understand lip language. The point is, this place is fucking silent! God, me! More than 200 people in front ran wildly, and the people behind chased. Seeing that the silent Valley had run more than half, the people behind were anxious and began to counterattack¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ladies and gentlemen, the nine heavenly palaces really frighten us, but they can''t represent the nine heavenly palaces. What''s more, they break their promises first." "If so, what if I wait to do it?! Although the nine heavenly palaces are high above, they can never destroy all our forces and the world! " "This time, it''s reasonable to stop them!" "Reasonable!" "Let''s do it ~ ~" Boom! Nearly 1800 people, many of them were fishing and rowing, but even so, this wave of attack was terrible. Rao, a disciple of the nine heavenly palaces, turned pale with fear, and then used various means to resist it. "Be careful!" "Don''t give up, it''s ahead!" "Damn the fifth Zhongmou, he spread the news so widely that so many people came. Even if someone got the foundation of heaven, how could he take it away?" "This is not what we need to know. Come on, stop!" There is no longer "peace" between the two sides. He began to lose his long-range skills and occasionally flew a few magic weapons to attack. However, the nine heavenly palaces are obviously at a disadvantage, and the disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger. They had nothing to say about it, and no one jumped out and shouted. After all, they all know that they broke their promises first, and they all witnessed and participated in the fifth Zhongmou, and they still shout at this time. That''s really why they don''t want to live. "Here, according to the memory of the fifth Zhongmou, it''s at the corner ahead!" Just now, the man of the fifth Zhongmou of soul searching said excitedly, "say well first. Although our nine heavenly palaces are not linked together, they are also mutually recognized." "This is the foundation of heaven. If one of us is destined for it and gets it, the others don''t want to rob it." "Yes, yes, yes." "That''s right." At this moment, everyone looked hot, looked forward to it, and responded at the first time. However, no one knows what he thinks when he speaks reasonably. Chapter 744 Rush around the corner. All the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces were extremely excited. While making a large offensive towards the rear, they turned their eyes and divine sense to the front. Everyone''s face is full of excitement and expectation, but also with deep vigilance. However... The next second, the excitement and expectation on their faces completely disappeared. "How?!" "This..." "Di Qing, you tricked me into waiting!" "Where is the seal you said?" "Damn it, you cheated us so hard that the truth will come soon!" The scene in front of them was completely different from what they imagined. After a short period of consternation, the excitement turned into anger, and everyone scattered their anger on di Qing. This is not what he said! There is only one possibility. Di Qing conceals the clues she learned during the soul search. "How could this be?" Di Qing was also stunned, and then turned pale: "I''m true! Don''t you know me when you wait?! If you don''t know me, will you recommend me to search for souls? " He also wants to explain. But all the others glared angrily, as if they were going to eat their terrible appearance. They asked Di Qing to shut up quickly, took back the idea of explanation, and turned to the voice of divine knowledge: "I di Qing swear here and just told you that the news obtained from the soul search of the fifth Zhongmou is absolutely not false." "If not, the thunder of annihilation comes from heaven, which makes my Di Qing''s original and incarnation disappear, the true spirit disappear, and my soul is terrified!" Buzz! On the sky, there was a mysterious development, and the waves flashed away. No one can say clearly what it is, but it can be judged that it is di Qing''s oath to be "recognized" by heaven. At this moment, people had to dispel their doubts and looked heavy. "So it seems that di Qing didn''t lie to me." "But why is this completely different from the scene described by Di Qing?" "What about the terror barrier that can''t be broken by manpower?!" "What happened?" They can also discuss a reason, but the people behind them all came after them. Then, they surrounded their 200 people for the first time. "Run, why don''t you run?" "Where is the foundation of heaven?" "That di Qing, if you don''t say it again, don''t blame my men for being merciless and searching for your soul!" "Don''t think you are heavenly palace disciples, so you can see us and nothing. If not, you can try!" Surrounded and eyeing. Qi Zi fan and other five people mingled in the crowd. Some "followed the tide". They didn''t act as a bird, but they didn''t fall too far. "These guys won''t really kill the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces?" Su ye can''t believe it. "Why not?" Blue caier''s divine knowledge is quiet: "they don''t promise. I have nothing to say, even the nine heavenly palaces." "Although they are high above, they are not easy to sweep the heavens. Besides, there are many big worlds and forces. They always want to give some face." "If they were not caught and their disciples were surrounded and killed by so many people, they would naturally escape." "But one-on-one was killed alone, or had a mistake first, committed public anger and was surrounded and killed. Even the nine heavenly palaces have nothing to say." Qi Zi fan smiled: "there''s nothing wrong with this. They always want face." "Yes, dough." LAN caier was impressed: "for the nine heavenly palaces, the face has already exceeded the life and death of the disciples." "Because they have been at the top for too long and have a very deep foundation." "For ordinary forces, Tianjiao represents the future, but for them, Tianjiao is just some mole ants that have not yet grown up." "It''s good to have them, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t." "Their top combat power is enough to protect their heavenly palace for countless years." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± An explanation left Su ye, Zou Hu and Lu Yao speechless. What the fuck can you say. "I thought I had seen the world." Finally, Zou Hu passed on his idea: "but he didn''t think about it. He is still a frog at the bottom of a well." I haven''t seen it! Who has ever seen such an exaggerated force? In the immortal cultivation world, even Taiyi holy land, which has the strongest music, still attaches great importance to Tianjiao. For a top Tianjiao, it doesn''t hesitate to rub with other holy places. But in the heavenly palace? Tianjiao will die if he dies. It''s not important to lose face¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yes, in the immortal world, the face of the holy land is also very important, but a little face, compared with the life of the son or the virgin, which is more important? Can''t compare! "It can''t be compared. I''m afraid their world is countless times larger than ours." Qi Zi fan sighed: "their arrogance, both in quantity and quality, is much higher than ours. Even if some die, there is still too much more than us. " "Their strong men have lived for countless years!" "Young pride? It''s really a head licking, but in our hometown... " "Small world?" Blue caier understood something and couldn''t help wondering: "is there an immortal?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "No." "... no mortal fairy?" Qi Zi fan looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Red dust fairy? Even the great emperor has not appeared for millions of years! If there were no holy land, imperial soldiers and records, I''m afraid many people would doubt whether the realm of the great emperor existed, not to mention the mortal immortals on it? "Strange!" Blue caier expressed surprise: "your world doesn''t even have a mortal fairy. It must be a small world." "It''s really good that a small world can cultivate heroes such as sister Zixiao." "Really?" Now it was Qi Zi fan''s turn to be surprised: "I''m just at the beginning of Mahayana. I deserve your praise?" "What is the realm?" Blue caier shook his head: "as far as your talent is concerned, even as far as you are concerned, it''s only a matter of time to go through all the difficulties and thorns in Sendai." "Combat power!" "That''s the key to everything. I''m surprised by your combat power." "Uh..." Qi Zi fan scratched his head: "if you say so, I really don''t know whether to be lucky or uncomfortable." He can''t explain. It can''t be said that he developed the invincible skill by combining the knowledge of mystery and science and technology with his own saint. Combined with the effect of mysterious Rune in the center of the eyebrow, he has the ability of seemingly very relaxed second people, right? "Ordinary treatment is." Blue caier smiled: "you can come to me if you have a chance in the future. In our world, your promotion will be faster, and the upper limit is much higher than that in the small world." "There will be a chance in the future." Qi Zi fan can only say that he will talk about this invitation in the future. At the moment, surrounded by the crowd, the disciples of the nine heavenly palaces couldn''t sit still. Di Qing, in particular, was under great pressure and was suspected by people who were also the nine heavenly palaces. At the moment, it is difficult to parry. "OK, I''ll tell you!" He fluctuates with divine consciousness and transmits words to all people at the same time. "Just now, when I was searching for souls, I learned that there should be an amazing boundary in this silent Valley, just ahead." "The fifth Zhongmou once led hundreds of people to break this border for a full month, but there was nothing to do." "According to the research of their fifth family over the years, there is almost a probability of more than 95%. It is confirmed that the reason for the formation of the boundary is that there is a foundation of heaven!" "At the same time, according to their calculation and research, the foundation of heaven can only be obtained by those who have fate, others? Even if the real immortal comes here, he can only miss it. " "Therefore, he came up with such a way to release the news and attract a large number of first sequences to try whether there are predestined friends." "If there is, he can break the boundary and enter it to take the foundation of heaven. If not, he will have no loss." "Originally, the border should be here, but now I don''t know why. The border has disappeared, and I don''t know why." When Di Qing said this, he was very depressed. Am I easy? Carrying the reputation of breaking promises, he was almost killed by a group of people who were also disciples of the nine heavenly palaces. As a result, the special boundary was still missing. "If the memory of the fifth Zhongmou has not gone wrong, and the research of the fifth family is also right, then..." "Think carefully, the foundation of heaven here should have been taken away." "And the time should be within this month!" "Ridiculous!" Qi Mozi immediately retorted, "it''s ridiculous!" "How important is the foundation of heaven? Since the fifth Zhongmou has known that there is a foundation of heaven in this place, why don''t you send someone to watch? " "Since someone is watching, will they be taken away silently?" "When I don''t have a brain, I can''t cheat at will?" After listening to this, the others felt it was reasonable and began to coax. "I can make an oath of heaven, and everything I say is true, otherwise, both form and spirit will be destroyed!" Di Qing is really in a hurry. I can''t help but swear again. As soon as the oath was made, Qi Mozi had nothing to say for a moment. At the same time, almost everyone frowned. "How could it be so?" "The foundation of heaven has been taken away?! Who the hell is it! " "Originally, only those who have fate can get the foundation of heaven, otherwise even the real immortal will miss it face to face?" "There seems to be some truth. Otherwise, with the power of real immortals, you can travel to the heavens and find the foundation of heaven. How can there be only 14 Tao in countless years?" To put it simply, you have to count. You know how many kilograms you have. The foundation of heaven is good, but can you grab it? Even if you get it, do you have the strength to bring it back? However, they finally looked at Qi Zi fan and wanted Qi Zi fan''s response. Qi Zi fan''s strength is already the most among them, and even the three of them don''t know how many cards Qi Zi fan has. Therefore, even if Su Ye was reluctant, he was still willing to listen to Qi Zi fan''s arrangement. This is the respect won by strength. But Qi Zi fan didn''t have time to talk to them. At the moment, he seems calm, but in fact, he has set off a storm in his heart. "This, this look..." He was a little confused: "after I obtained this symbol, the scene of passive enlightenment is the same, but the Tao contained is different from the law." "So..." His heart jumped violently and his mind clicked: "this symbol obtained by my saint and I is also the foundation of heaven!" He was terrified. In this case, it is really difficult to calm down. LAN caier has made it very clear that for a foundation of heaven, there must be a river of blood. Today, nearly 2000 people here may not be able to live! As a result, I have one or half on my forehead?! If this is found¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, his vest was chilly, as if he had been thoroughly soaked with cold sweat. It''s not over yet. The next second, something worse happens. Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows, covered with peony tattoos, began to flicker with a strange wave. "Not good!" Qi Zi Fanlian tried his best to control the peony flowers to flicker with that fluctuation, so as not to let others see the clue, but he felt very bad in his heart. "This kind of fluctuation seems to echo with the things in that ''egg''." "Are they the foundation of heaven?" "Or is it not the foundation of heaven, but something similar?" Qi Zi fan is not sure whether it is the foundation of heaven, but he can be sure soon. Once it is determined that the thing in the egg is the foundation of heaven, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, LAN caier, who had been paying attention to Qi Zi fan, suddenly focused on Qi Zi fan, locked his eyes faintly, and took a few moments to recover his eyes. Then he took a deep look at Qi Zi fan. "You flower..." "Very chic." "Qi Zi fan was more alert, but he just smiled and said," it''s just a secret skill of mine. " LAN caier shook her head slowly and replied, "if I were you, I would run as far as others didn''t notice..." "You and I are like old friends at first sight, and it''s just a guess, but if someone else finds out, even if it''s impossible..." Qi Zi fan: "......" "What?" LAN caier didn''t say more. Chapter 745 Blue caier stopped talking. Qi Zi fan was more nervous and vigilant. He really couldn''t say more and had no place to reason. He didn''t know that the symbol on his forehead could really be the foundation of heaven. It seems that LAN caier has some doubts. A man knows his face but not his heart. Although at present, LAN caier is trustworthy, who knows what she thinks? Why don''t you slip away? He thought in secret. Neither. If you really slip away, isn''t it equivalent to admitting yourself? Can''t slip, at least not at the moment, otherwise, at least blue caier can''t hide it here. Even if you really want to slip, you can only slip when no one pays attention to yourself when people compete for the suspected foundation of heaven after the outbreak of the war. "Moreover, I also want to find out whether this is the foundation of heaven!" "If so..." If so, what should I do? Don''t say anything, just slip away, then K has ten heads, and then find the most hidden and safest place to spend ten years. Lick the bag? Chance? It''s better not to think about it, or you''ll have to be beaten up and beaten to death if you''re not careful! "Be careful yourself." Blue caier sent out a wave, and then gradually began to approach the eggshell. Not only she, but almost everyone is approaching, and they are also vigilant against each other. No one has made a move yet. But once someone did, that was the scene of the complete outbreak of the scuffle, and no one could stop it. "You don''t seem to think much of me here? However, we still can''t relax our vigilance. The attraction of the foundation of heaven is too great to be trusted. " "Unless you make an oath of heaven Qi Zi fan''s mind is turning wildly. At present, Zou Hu, Su ye and Lu Yao are trustworthy, because before coming, everyone made a vow of heaven, not to hurt each other, and if they can help, they can help without endangering their own lives. "However, their strength is not enough..." Qi Zi fan frowned slightly. It''s not that Zou Hu''s strength is really at the bottom. In fact, it''s lower than the middle. Together, the three can still help. But the current situation, not to mention them, is not enough to see even with themselves! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Everybody!" Li Xiuyuan''s divine sense fluctuated far, and everyone had a share. "Now, the suspected foundation of heaven is in front of us. No one will give up, but there is only one foundation of heaven. What should we do?" Qi Mozi''s voice followed: "naturally, those with ability get it!" "At present, there are enemies but no friends." Di Qing''s mind came out the third. "That''s it..." The dignified atmosphere is completely cracked, and the wind and rain is no longer coming, but has erupted! The whole silent valley was shaking, and a series of laws, mysteries and magical powers suddenly broke out. Then, the scuffle began! At this moment, no one dared to form a gang, that is, a team of more than a dozen people at most, and they were still lack of strength and had to form a team. Otherwise, if there are too many people, they will be killed by others with tacit understanding. Even the people of the nine heavenly palaces dare not work together against others, even if they have this idea in their hearts, they dare not implement it. Before coming, the elders of the nine heavenly palaces have explained that if they can find the foundation of the way of heaven, they must do their best, or even get it without breaking their hands. Their ownership can only be one of the nine heavenly palaces! However, there is nothing they can do now. There are too many people. Not only can we not join hands, we can only fight each other. After all, who will believe them if they have a "criminal record" first? If they don''t fight each other, they will be beaten up and killed at the first time. I can''t even fake fight. I have to play really! "Damn fifth Zhongmou!" "It''s not enough to die 10000 times!" At this moment, the first sequence of the nine heavenly palaces are bloody with the fifth Zhongmou scolding in their hearts. It''s terrible. Their individual strength is clearly very strong, and they can work together. Under normal circumstances, how can they be so oppressed? For example, when they suddenly get the news of the foundation of heaven, they can join hands in a short time, summon many people, grab them, and then slowly decide where to belong. But now... Such a large number of people are eyeing here. If they dare to join hands, they will die. They can only ''internal friction''. But there''s nothing I can do¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the scuffle, some people took the wrong side of the sword. LAN caier is one of them. I don''t know when she has lost her shape, leaving only a few humble poisonous insects to avoid the aftereffects of other people''s war and approach the glowing "egg". However, others are not blind. A large piece of divine light came with several treasures, and the poisonous insect broke on the spot and turned into a piece of pus. LAN caier appeared passively and fought with the magic power of the Witch and insect holy body. At the same time, Li Xiuyuan''s divine sense spread all over the audience. "Lan caier or the others dare to touch and approach secretly, trying to take the opportunity to touch, they are our public enemies!" Blue caier immediately sank his face, but he couldn''t refute it. He turned and found an opponent to catch and fight. Scuffle is escalating. Qi Zi and fan, who had not yet participated, stood relatively far away to watch and communicate with God. Su Ye obviously had a retreat intention: "why don''t we just retreat for the time being? Although the treasure is good, we have to have life to take it." "That''s right. Although we are a little discouraged and helpless, our strength is compared with these people..." Zou Hu was distressed. He is a reckless man. When he was in the immortal world, who was your opponent? As long as people of the same generation don''t agree with each other, they can do it. Treasure? It must be robbed. It doesn''t need to be considered at all. But now, seeing these more powerful first series wars from the heavens, he can hardly raise his heart of confrontation. Too strong! Although he is not the weakest of these people, he is definitely not strong enough, even in the middle reaches. In this case, naturally there is no idea of making a move. Lu Yao didn''t express her opinion, but asked Qi Zi fan, "sister Zixiao, what do you think?" Qi Zi fan pondered slightly: "you go first." "Let''s go together!" Zou Hu quickly refused. "Look down on me?" Su Ye frowned and said, "if you want to stay, I can stay, so that you can see if I''m your so-called counsellor!" "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you." Qi Zi Fan said in a deep voice, "the reason why I let you go is not that I despise you, but that it will be dangerous to stay." "Even if we haven''t done it, looking at their hard work, nine times out of ten the things inside are the foundation of heaven." "If so, no matter who gets the foundation of heaven, he will try his best to keep it secret. Otherwise, there will be no fewer people who want to hunt him." "How to keep a secret?" His eyes swept over the three: "only the dead can keep a secret forever." "Once the final winner frees up his hand The three were also dragons and phoenixes among people. At the moment, they became transparent and changed their face: "then why do you stay?" "I''ll see if there''s a chance..." Qi Zi fan naturally can''t say to confirm whether it is the foundation of heaven and what''s the difference between it and his own runes. Therefore, I can only flicker: "you leave first. Remember to be careful. Especially when you go out of silent Valley, there is likely to be a person of the fifth Zhongmou hiding nearby." "After going out, run as far as possible. Remember the map I shared with you? Go towards the towering remnant wood. If I have a chance, I will come to you later. " "Sister Zixiao." Lu Yao hesitated: "why don''t you go with us? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" "Yes, Zixiao." Zou Hu said eagerly, "most of these first sequences come from the famous world. There are many cards and means. It''s hard for you to stay..." "You don''t have to succeed!" Qi Zi fan retorted, "at least take back some clues?" "What does the foundation of heaven look like?!" "How do I get it?" "What''s the use?" "We in the immortal world know too little. Compared with these big worlds, it''s just a frog in a well and watching the sky." "Only by bringing back enough information can we gradually find ways to change the status quo." "You go first." He took a tough attitude and began to rush people: "if someone stops, I''ll stop it for you." "Go out and hide your name. Don''t make it public." "This... Zou Hu is still reluctant. He knew it was dangerous to stay, but as a licking dog, he finally had the opportunity to act with girls. How could he be willing to leave now? "Go!" But Su ye, be firm. He didn''t think so much. Although he also wanted to prove that he wasn''t a counsellor, Qi Zi fan was right. It''s not very useful for them to stay. Now is not the time to show off their courage. It''s better to keep a useful body and take the information back than anything. "Sister Zixiao, you must take care!" Lu Yao gave a lot of advice. "Don''t worry, let''s go." Qi Zi fan waved his hand and focused on the battlefield. The three were no longer vague and went out of the valley with as little movement as possible. At this time, most of the others were scuffling, and the eggshell was concerned by everyone there. Zou Hu and Lu Yao had never been close at all, so no one suspected that they had taken away the foundation of heaven. Therefore, no one stopped it. Seeing this, all three were relieved. However, before he had gone far, he saw a group of people coming towards him¡¤¡¤¡¤ About a hundred people "formed teams" in twos and threes, fearing and suspecting each other. When the two sides met, Lu Yao was under great pressure. However, they did not turn around and run, but were equally vigilant and passed alternately. A large amount of divine knowledge swept around, putting great pressure on the three. That is, at this time, someone suddenly heard: "several Taoist friends, what''s the situation inside? Has the fifth Zhongmou ever been taken down? " The three looked at each other, and Lu Yao immediately responded: "the fifth Zhongmou is dead, the foundation of heaven is here, and others are fighting for it!" "We know our strength is insufficient, so we won''t participate. If you want the foundation of heaven, you have to speed up some speed." "What?!" "Is there really the foundation of heaven?" "And now?" "Go!" At this moment, no one can calm down. Originally, some people really wanted to cut Lu Yao and lick their bags, but when they heard that the foundation of heaven had appeared and was being contested by everyone, they naturally couldn''t sit still? "These guys... Zou Hu''s hair stood up:" just moved to kill. " "Let''s go." Su Ye''s face was a little white: "let''s go to the sky remnant wood." "Yes." Nobody wants to talk. At this moment, it''s better to run first. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Someone is coming again." Qi Zi fan still didn''t join the battlefield, even retreated further. He watched from a distance. Even if someone attacked and wanted to pull him off, he just avoided or resisted, and didn''t participate in this chaotic war. Similarly, he is not the only one who does not participate, but not many. Looking around, there are only more than ten people at most. Some of these people want to reap profits, while others are forced to count. They know they don''t have the strength and don''t look for them. Others are simply watching the excitement. As for Qi Zi fan¡¤¡¤¡¤ The reason why he stayed was just to determine whether it was the foundation of heaven! "These guys, before they really saw the foundation of heaven with their own eyes, have begun to fight and kill. Is that so high?" "Aren''t you afraid that it''s not the foundation of heaven in the end?" "Or are you not afraid to fight to the end, with heavy casualties and hanging up before you have time to take a look?" Qi Zi fan was puzzled and asked LAN caier with his divine sense: "if you fight like this, you are not afraid of changes?" "What are you afraid of?" Blue caier calmly responded: "don''t distinguish the victory and defeat first. Once the foundation of heaven appears, it is really chaos." "As for someone who wants to make a profit "Later, you just can''t do it if you don''t want to do it. Otherwise, you will be killed together." "This is also a tacit understanding." Qi Zi fan: "......" i see! He understood. "To put it simply, is to fight for a period of time, kill the weak, and then clean up the surrounding. Is that the main play?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Then do it." He didn''t watch the war anymore. Instead, he chose to fight against it by randomly selecting a fairly good first sequence. Secret arts fly and magic powers become a piece. The war is getting more and more intense. From time to time, the first sequence fell, and more than 100 people fell in less than half an hour. At the same time, there are also people coming from outside. I don''t know if they came too late after receiving the news, or they made a temporary intention. However, these people have one thing in common - when they came, they began to find out where the fifth Zhongmou was and asked him if he was dead. As a result, he couldn''t help joining the battlefield and fighting madly before he finished asking¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the chaos of the war, an hour passed. It''s impossible to talk about a river of blood, but the first sequence of deaths and injuries is really a lot. But the war still has no intention of stopping¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the eggshell has changed at this moment. The Tao is still bright, but it seems to be in some disorder, as if some changes have taken place. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Despite the war, everyone has been paying attention to this "egg". Therefore, at this moment, everyone stopped and watched. "Coming out!" No one uttered a word, and no one spoke with divine knowledge, but these words automatically came out of almost everyone''s heart. Kaka, Kaka¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are cracks on the eggshell. Although we can''t hear them, everyone is automatically mending the sound of eggshell fragmentation, and it seems that it will be completely broken in the next second. That is, at this time, more than 1000 people present all held their breath and looked at the eggshell with expectation, tension, anxiety and greed. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the crack of eggshell, amazing light burst out. Among them, it seems that there are some amazing Tao and profound divine patterns, which are gorgeous and fascinating. Until¡¤¡¤¡¤ The eggshell burst completely. "The foundation of heaven is mine!" A person who was closest to me rushed frantically. However, the next moment, an overwhelming offensive attacked. The man''s face changed dramatically and used all his means at the first time, but as a result, he was still unstoppable. In a burst of divine light, the man turned into nothingness and was directly blasted by everyone. At the moment, no one dares to be the first bird. Whoever moves will be the public enemy, and whoever moves will die! At the same time, the divine light gradually dispersed, and the crazy flying rules, Taoist rhymes and divine patterns converged rapidly. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What?!" "That''s!!!" "A figure?!" Everyone was stunned. What did they see? When everything dispersed, when the eyes could see, when the divine knowledge could sweep out, they saw a figure in the position of the eggshell! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The light was completely collected, and the figure in it really appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed. "How could anyone?" "It''s a woman!" "The mark on her eyebrows can''t be wrong. It''s one of the nine fairies and the foundation of heaven!" "This woman got the foundation of heaven before all of us?!" "Damn it!" "Today, she will die!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Their momentum is gathering. At this moment, they are no longer even on guard against and afraid of each other. The murderous spirit of terror is everywhere, but there is only one target. That''s the yellow skirt woman who won one of the nine immortals! Only Qi Zi ¡¤ fan is relatively calm... A ghost! In fact, when he saw the familiar eggshell, he thought that if this was the foundation of heaven, the runes in the eyebrows of himself and his saint should also be the foundation of heaven. Because this state is so similar to that of passive enlightenment. Therefore, some of them, Zifan, are not surprised. How can no one understand the Tao? Without understanding Tao, it is impossible to have this eggshell composed of divine grain, Tao rhyme and law. But he never thought that the people inside were¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ji chutong?!" His mind was in a daze. Looking at the woman who crossed her knees and closed her eyes, she seemed to doubt herself several times. "Did I have an illusion, or did she look too much like Ji chutong and read it wrong? How could it be her? " Qi Zi fan is really confused. He almost thought Ji chutong was cold. After all, he didn''t come to the gathering¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now, Ji chutong, who thought he was cold, seems to have got the foundation of heaven that even the nine heavenly palaces are eager for?! "No!" At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped violently. Chapter 746 "It''s going to be cold!" The foundation of heaven is too important for these people to let go, and now the murderous spirit has almost condensed into essence. What are they going to do next? Do you still need to think about it? Qi Zi fan''s face was very tangled and uncomfortable. "What''s the name of this bitch?" "The plan can''t keep up with the change? We can''t make a plan in advance, because once we make a plan, there will be changes. Only if we don''t make a plan will we never fail? " It''s all agreed. If you''re sure it''s the foundation of heaven, you''ll slip away. It''s not that you don''t dare to fight, but that you''re afraid that your foundation of heaven will be leaked. At that time, you''ll be hunted wherever you go, even hunting! That''s not good news. But now?! While he was confused, he was also tangled. At the same time, his whole body was in preparation for Zhenyuan, various magical powers and mysteries. Headache is one thing, but the most tangled thing is choice. "Go?" "Or do you want to help?" Qi Zi fan couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. According to the previous oath, help each other without threatening their own lives. If you do it at this time, you will certainly threaten your own lives. Therefore, it makes sense not to help. Can you just watch Ji chutong be beaten to death? Run on your own?! "Madder, just do it!" Qi Zi fan suddenly clenched her teeth: "looking at her momentum, it seems that she is going to break through Sendai at any time. Obviously, she has realized the Tao for a long time." "In addition, I only master the foundation of ''half'' heaven''s Tao. I haven''t understood the Tao for a long time. I can understand the move of ''time lag''. Should she also understand other profound mysteries?" "Just running for your life..." "No matter what, wake her up first. Otherwise, if these people make a move and she is still sleeping, I will be powerless if I am alone." Thinking of this, he immediately preached with divine knowledge and kept calling. "Ji chutong, Ji chutong, wake up!" "Ji chutong, if you don''t wake up, I''ll run away. I can''t blame me for my death." "Ji chutong..." Ji chutong, who has been immersed in his inner world or "enlightenment state", suddenly heard a familiar call from the outside world¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What is this?" She was a little stunned, and then her consciousness retreated like a tide. Soon, her eyes opened, and the scene in front of her made her a little confused. What''s going on? Am I not enlightened in a silent Valley? Why are there so many people around? Thousands? Moreover, what a dignified atmosphere, what an amazing murderous spirit. Am I dreaming? "Be careful!" The familiar wave of divine consciousness is still sending a message: "don''t be ignorant, cheer up, they will do it right away!" "Listen to me, get ready immediately and plan to give up all foreign objects and treasures except ourselves. We will escape at all costs later!" "Qi Zixiao?" Ji chutong, who was in the Yellow crowd, still sat there, and finally recovered from his confused state after understanding the Tao. His whole face was slightly frozen. "What happened?!" She asked. Qi Zi fan: "......" I''ll be good. What happened? You ask me?! He was speechless, and he really didn''t expect that Ji chutong got a foundation of heaven, and listening to other people''s divine knowledge should be one of the nine immortals? "In short, prepare to work hard, and be more prepared to run." Now is not the time for communication. Qi Zi fan didn''t want to say more. "I''ll find a way to pick you up. In short, I''ll run when I have a chance later. How fast can I run?" "OK." Ji chutong doesn''t know what happened, but the current situation is enough to explain a lot. She is not stupid and can''t feel the killing intention and greed of everyone. Boom! I don''t know who started. Above the sky, the flames burned the sky and boiled the sea, directly blocking the sky. Thunderbolt! Although there was no sound, there was a bolt from the blue. It was a dense and amazing thunder. It gathered and combined with the sea of fire in the lightning and thunder to further block the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is blocking the way! And this is just the beginning. At the next moment, I don''t know how many magical powers and techniques Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong can''t recognize, let alone name. There is only one goal --- Ji chutong! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan turns white. "This NIMA, even if it''s not aimed at me, is so scary. Don''t be forced to move and be killed." At this moment, Qi Zi fan couldn''t do it. His brain suddenly turned and he was trying to find out how to take Ji chutong to escape. In contrast, Ji chutong is also dignified. At the critical moment, she waved and threw out all the treasures in her body, all the protective objects, pills, spells and magic weapons in the storage bag! At this moment, there is no hesitation at all, otherwise, there is only one word, death! All kinds of treasures exploded in the air. They were not blasted, but felt the threat of imminent death. At this moment, they took the initiative to detonate all treasures to fight. But not enough! Although it blocked part of the offensive, most of the magic powers and mysteries still crossed the explosion zone and came to Ji chutong. And this is only the first offensive! Then there are the second wave and the third wave¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than a thousand people are all the best in the first sequence. Is it so easy to resist now? Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong stood there with his eyes shining. Behind him, countless roads covered the sky, forming a chain of order and sweeping all directions. That is the development of his innate Tao body. He has mysterious and unpredictable ability. At the moment, Ji chutong has been desperate. However, it is still useless. Although she is strong, at the moment, her personal strength is in vain. "Madder!" "I can''t hide it." Qi Zi fan finally came up with a possible way to escape, but he saw that Ji chutong was in a desperate situation. He immediately took out the star chasing bow and disposable arrows and was ready to save people at all cards. But the mutation is sudden. The runes in Ji chutong''s eyebrows are suddenly full of divine light, and a large area of Tao and divine patterns emerge, blessing and body. The order God chain behind Ji chutong was suddenly strong dozens of times! At this moment, the chain of order God is like the power of heaven, sweeping all the offensives, smoothing and breaking up! "Horizontal groove?!" Qi Zi fan was startled. The first sequence of shooting is also amazing. "What is this means?!" "Don''t be alarmed. According to records, every foundation of heaven has its unique special ability. This should be the power of the foundation of heaven, not her own!" "Just borrowing!" "Yes, her time to integrate the foundation of heaven is still short, otherwise her cultivation level will be overwhelming and kill us like killing dogs. This time, she is still only in the Mahayana period, and her power to borrow is limited." "Keep going!" In a short period of consternation, they went crazy again. Ji chutong''s complexion is white. At a glance, he knows that he has a great consumption. After smashing the enemy''s dense offensive, she rushed out immediately and wanted to escape. However, how can people let him do what he wants?! At this moment, Qi Zi fan shot! Hydrogen bomb! One of Ji chutong''s heavenly palace disciples was stopped as quickly as possible, and his face changed dramatically. Like the sun exploding! Hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature instantly distorted the space, and everyone was surprised. Few people dared to approach for a time. But no one died like this. At the moment, everyone is extremely vigilant, and takes out 12 points of spirit. If they are prepared, they will either resist with treasures or fly back quickly¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the contrary, Ji chutong suffered some injuries and his legs turned into coke! But at the moment, I can''t care so much. She continued to flee towards the valley. "Where to go!" Qi Mozi''s divine knowledge is vast. Qi Mozi is full of evil Qi. There is an amazing treasure hanging over his head and scattering black brilliance to protect him. At the same time, he came against the heat of hundreds of millions of degrees to stop Ji chutong. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "This guy." Qi Zi ¡¤ any color change, regardless of others, directly control it for a moment with time delay from a long distance. Qi Mozi, who chased quickly, immediately squatted in mid air and quickly filled the distance close to Ji chutong. On the other hand, Li Xiuyuan and several Tiangong disciples also have treasures, which face the high temperature with their own means and secret treasures¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Qi Zi fan was very angry. Hydrogen bomb and arrow method! In such a moment, nearly ten people can go up against the high temperature?! Although they all rely on heavy treasures to resist, it also fully shows that even the hydrogen bomb and arrow method may not be effective in the face of these people with top combat power. "No wonder blue caier told me not to do it. These guys are really abnormal!" "But..." Qi Zi fan''s position was originally in the peripheral direction. When others were flying back and dared not approach, Ji chutong flew by his side. When Qi Mozi was briefly caught in a state of time lag and Li Xiuyuan and several Tiangong disciples were chasing him, Qi Zi fan''s look changed one after another. Because everyone is staring at him now! Although the first goal is still Ji chutong, as the people who take action against him, it is clear that they are with Ji chutong. How can they let go?! "Madder, I really have to work hard this time. Come again!!!" "Time lag!" Several times in succession! This move consumes a lot, but fortunately, the power bank is fully charged and can be used one after another. That is, at this moment, except Li Xiuyuan, all the other Tiangong disciples who came after him fell into a state of time lag. Although there is only about one second, this second is enough for them to run far. Only... Li Xiuyuan is an exception! "So despise me?" Li Xiuyuan''s divine knowledge was quiet: "this amazing secret method is used on them. Do you think they are more threatening than me? Good, good! " "Too much consumption, I owe you a favor!" Li Xiuyuan almost laughed wildly. That''s wonderful! Other people with the greatest competitiveness are stopped by this woman, and if they are closest, doesn''t it mean that the foundation of heaven is predestined with themselves?! "No way!" Qi Zi fan seemed to consume a lot. At the moment, he was shaking all over and his face was as white as paper, but he was still struggling to stop it. "You did a good job. Well, I''m interested in your invincible skill. Let''s come together!" After that, Qi Zi fan, who consumed a lot of money, didn''t have time to resist, so Li Xiuyuan "controlled" him with a secret technique and chased Ji chutong. "Why are you so?" That is, at this time, LAN caier''s divine sense came, the high temperature of the hydrogen bomb and the obstruction of time delay also declined rapidly, and everyone began to chase. "It won''t do you any good." Blue caier said he was puzzled. Qi Zi fan was helpless: "she is my hometown." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Blue caier was so surprised that he even stopped in his place. "Two... Suspected, two?!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ma De, I have to work hard this time. Once I succeed, I will be the hero of the whole world! The road of practice after me will also be a smooth road, and I will certainly become an immortal. " Ji chutong is running crazy. Li Xiuyuan followed, chasing with Qi Zi fan madly. At the same time, he was very excited. The latter is the faster batch in the first sequence of more than 1000. At the moment, Ji chutong directly burned his blood essence and ran away desperately! Li Xiuyuan was shocked and was burning blood essence. At the same time, he was very depressed. "Why in this silent Valley? Otherwise!!! " It''s too fast. They are burning blood essence. Even if the people behind them chase frantically, even if they work hard, they just keep the distance between the two sides closer and closer. It''s not that easy to catch up. At this speed, it seemed that it took only a moment, and the valley mouth was close at hand. "Buzz!" Qi Zi fan''s real yuan is in shock and has been struggling. At this moment, he finally gets rid of Li Xiuyuan''s control and draws arrows and bows. Target¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those who chase. "A wise choice." Li Xiuyuan even preached: "it''s better to work hard with me than to be besieged by so many people! Stop them, you may still have a chance! " "Shut up!" Qi Zi fan yelled back, but this time, he took a lot longer to shoot and brew than before. Until¡¤¡¤¡¤ Out of the valley. Finally the arrow! "This time... Cobalt bullet and arrow method!" Hiss! The sharp arrow broke through the air and finally returned to the "sound world". The arrow exploded at the mouth of the valley. Those who did not have the means to resist the high temperature immediately flew back, but Qi Mozi and other strong people who were angry and could resist the high temperature did not retreat at all. May¡¤¡¤¡¤ The light as the sun burst did not appear, and the terrible high temperature did not exist. This arrow is like the end of Qi Zi fan''s powerful crossbow. It doesn''t have much power at all. Although it explodes, it can''t hurt people. They walked through easily. When others saw this, they immediately reacted and rushed out one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Li Xiuyuan!" Qi Mozi roared, "dare you?!" "Li Xiuyuan, stop!" One disciple of the heavenly palace seemed to think of something and his face changed. "Damn it, are you going to be an enemy to all of us?!" "No!" At this moment, a large number of monks were anxious. Just because Li Xiuyuan''s mouth was bleeding wildly, but he didn''t care. Instead, he laughed wildly and said, "you should be three feet away from me!" While burning his blood essence and running, he controlled Qi Zi fan who shot an arrow with Zhenyuan but didn''t see much effect, and made a speech to Ji chutong! Ji chutong, who ran in the front, had no defense at all, and suddenly appeared within three feet of Li Xiuyuan! "Die!" At this moment, I don''t know how many people shot Li Xiuyuan to kill him together. "Poof!!!" Li Xiuyuan''s blood gushed wildly, and even his blood essence gushed out. He also ejected visceral fragments due to huge phagocytosis, but he didn''t care. "The three feet around me should belong to the South 500 miles away!" Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The numerous magical powers rolled in and crushed everything, and the earth crumbled, and everything returned to nothingness¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the attack failed! At the moment when he was about to hit, Li Xiuyuan successfully made a speech and transferred his position at the cost of serious injury. "Three feet around me, it belongs to Li Xiuyuan is not the only Confucian scholar. Seeing this, other Confucian practitioners were careless and spoke one after another to follow the past. After all, this is the best chance! It''s not that simple to want to teleport in the abyss, Mahayana? Even the second and third levels of Sendai are almost impossible! Unless you have a deep understanding of the laws of space. In this case, their Confucian teachings, although not fleeting, are almost fleeting, and have natural advantages in running. At the moment, Li Xiuyuan was obviously injured. Others, even Tiangong disciples, couldn''t keep up with our Confucianism. We can take the foundation of the Tao as our own! They were so excited. However, when he was half talking, he froze in his throat and couldn''t speak. Around, many of the strong in the first sequence not only covet them, but also directly join hands to control them. "Take us with you!" "Come on!" "Or die here!" Scholars and practitioners: "......" This fucking thing! From heaven to hell. The excitement just disappeared, replaced by anger and frustration, and even wanted to cry. They have guessed their next miserable career¡¤¡¤¡¤ Being a tool man, no, is a "vehicle". When you get to a place, you may be killed. "Come on!" There was a constant rush. Helpless, they can only speak one after another. "The place one foot beside me is 500 miles away from the South..." "Ah?!" The speech was completed, but the environment did not change. Just when the first sequence thought they had been fooled, they saw those Confucianism and all showed a look of pain. "What?!" "Don''t you speak quickly?" "If I dare not kill you, can''t I wait?!" Compared with the urging of others, Qi Mozi was so angry that he directly patted one person to death, which made other Confucianism tremble. "No, something''s wrong!" "We seem to be poisoned!" In order not to be shot dead, the Confucians even said the reasons for the pain. "Poisoning?!" "Nonsense!" "Who poisoned it? Witchcraft holy body?! " Everyone looked at the blue caier who followed him, but the latter sneered: "if I poison you local chickens and dogs, can you still talk to me alive?" "Besides, it''s not poison!" "If you are angry, you might as well feel the changes in your body carefully!" She finished and went straight to the southwest. After listening to LAN caier''s words, the first sequence immediately "checked their bodies". It was found that there were physical problems, which were very wrong! "Why?" Chapter 747 Their bodies have all changed. Not huge, not even obvious, but some detailed changes, but these detailed changes are enough to cause big problems! Even, some friars with weak bodies felt itchy on their heads and reached out to grab them, but they grabbed a lot of hair¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Me, what''s the matter with me?!" He choked with fear. He gave a cry of surprise and frightened the people. At the moment, a disciple of the heavenly palace suddenly felt some itching under his nose, stretched out his hand and found that it was red. "I, I have a nosebleed?!" The Tiangong disciples are so ignorant that they don''t know what happened. The worst thing is, the nosebleed is getting worse and worse. At this point, other symptoms also appear one after another. "Ah, my eyes can''t see. Why? Gray? That''s right!!! " "It''s itchy, I''m itchy, ah!!!" Some people have gray eyes and become blind directly. There are also people who are itchy. When they grasp it, they tear off large pieces of gradually festering skin, and this is not an example! "My internal organs have shrunk to a certain extent!" "My, my... Things to Yang seem to have been affected. Yang Yuan is damaged. What happened!" "Who''s behind the scenes?" "It''s really not poison. No, it should be poison, but it''s not blue caier''s means, but a poison we''ve never heard of or seen!" "Is it... The arrow just now?" "It should be, damn it! When I just passed through the area over there, I felt something wrong, but there was no obvious change in my body, so I didn''t care, but why? " "We all have anti-virus means and various pills. I have taken them, but they are ineffective!" "What kind of poison is this?" They were surprised. "Where has blue caier gone?!" "She also passed through that area, but was not affected. She should have found a way to detoxify..." Panic! At this moment, who can not panic? Although it seems that many people have different symptoms, it is not whether the symptoms are the same, but it is too strange and terrible. Whether it''s an immortal or a creature of other races, who won''t feel creepy by tearing off a lot of hair, hair and skin at once? Moreover, the atrophy of the internal organs even affected fertility. Who the fuck are you talking to? "What a cruel woman!" "I should have killed her!" Qi Mozi scolded: "wait until I find the antidote..." They look miserable and getting worse and worse. Many people are beyond recognition. Their skin is festering, their hair is falling off madly, and even their teeth are falling off. It was really miserable, but it wasn''t fatal, and they gradually discovered the way and began to figure out the "antidote method". However, it will take some time after all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, Li Xiuyuan coughed up blood and took drugs. He spoke again and again. Each time, he ran about 500 miles in a certain direction, dozens of times, and finally stopped. "Hoo, Hoo..." Li Xiuyuan was panting, pale, but smiling. "Hey, hey..." "I succeeded." "They didn''t come. It seems that your arrow is quite mysterious!" Hum. Between words, he swallowed a lot of healing pills. "If it''s normal, I can''t bear to swallow the pill like this. It''s too expensive, but at the moment, it''s worth it!" "Buzz!" When he waved, a large field emerged and wrapped the three people in a tens of miles. "I know what you think." Li Xiuyuan looked at Qi Zi fan and said sarcastically, "I just think I''m too easy to deal with than others." "Coincidentally, I think so." "Happy cooperation." "As for now, what means do you have to make it out?" Qi Zi fan meets Ji chutong. At the moment, Ji chutong''s injury has recovered a lot. At least his carbonized feet have grown again. "He''s delaying time to heal." Ji chutong opened his mouth, and the Tao was diffuse all over his body. The special ability belonging to the innate Tao body was stimulated again. "Don''t you need some time, too?" Qi Zi fan asked back. At the same time, he was really curious. What''s the effect of your bullet and arrow technique?! This thing, the earth or the immortal world, even with the abyss of thousands of worlds, was also the first time to appear. Inspired by the "cobalt bomb" on earth. But the problem is that even on earth, the "cobalt bomb" is only a theoretical thing. Everyone thinks it can be made, but it has not been made. At least no one made cobalt bombs on the surface. Because the cobalt bomb is recognized as a thing lacking great virtue. As we all know, mushroom eggs have two levels of damage. The first wave is the energy generated at the moment of explosion. However, for practitioners, they can hardly be afraid of this energy generated purely by explosion after the robbery period. After the explosion, there will be nuclear radiation, which is the second wave of damage. Is nuclear radiation useful to immortals? Qi Zi fan doesn''t know. In fact, the man-made sun boxing uses hydrogen bomb technology. First of all, hydrogen bomb is also an explosion shock wave, but similarly, these Tianjiao are basically not afraid. Moreover, they are all protected by treasures, so they are not afraid. In terms of radiation, in fact, the hydrogen bomb itself does not have radiation. The reason why some of it comes from the "mushroom egg" used to ignite the hydrogen bomb, so the radiation is actually smaller than the mushroom egg. The main lethality of artificial sun boxing is hundreds of millions of degrees high temperature! Where''s the cobalt bullet¡¤¡¤¡¤ This thing really lacks great virtue, at least for creatures on earth! The idea on the other side of the earth is: wrap a layer of cobalt 59 outside the neutron bullet and detonate in the stratosphere. The neutron emitted by the neutron bullet explosion hits cobalt 59 and becomes cobalt 60. Cobalt 60 runs all over the earth''s atmosphere in the stratosphere. Then, the radiation generated by the decay of cobalt 60 will destroy biological DNA, and all life on earth will perish in a short time. The radiation of this thing is much more serious than mushroom eggs, and it will produce more intense gamma rays! There is really a lack of virtuous things on earth. No one will use them unless their brains are watt. But what''s the power of using cobalt bullets on the mysterious side? Qi Zi fan doesn''t know. But even so, he didn''t dare to mess with the stratosphere. He didn''t know whether there was an abyss or not, so he detonated it directly in the crowd. Another reason for this is that detonating in the crowd will not only not be so "immoral", but also ensure that the local radiation is stronger. "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the specific effect." "But they didn''t catch up. Should they still have some effect?" "I just don''t know how the effect is, and I don''t know if I can kill a few by radiation, or... Get an invincible hawk in the immortal world?" Tuan Mie or something, Qi Zi fan is not so optimistic. It''s late, it''s fast. Language description is very slow, but in thinking, it is just a blink of an eye. Therefore, while talking with Ji chutong, Qi Zi fan raised his star chasing bow and took an arrow to build a bow. "Stop pretending." Li Xiuyuan smiled. After swallowing a lot of pills, he was healing quickly. "Although you seem to have never been hurt, your consumption and pressure are far greater than me." "Can you see I''m procrastinating? You need more time now than I do. " "Yes." Qi Zi fan''s face was still as pale as paper: "but are you here to recover? Aren''t you afraid that others will come to the door? " "I tried my best to hurt my origin. I made speeches dozens of times. Each time I changed directions, and each time I left no trace. I banned it here with a unique secret method. How difficult is it for them to find it?" Li Xiuyuan is extremely confident. "Need to consider?" "You two are outstanding. If you can take the initiative to hand over the foundation of heaven and the invincible skill you use... And this bow, I can spare you one death!" "Is that so? Just like I thought. " Qi Zi fan nodded faintly and responded softly. "What?" "Nothing, just "You''ve been tricked." Whew! The arrow broke through the air. Li Xiuyuan immediately turned pale and had to step back and resist. However, all of a sudden, he found himself trapped in mud and algae. He was so slow that he even spoke a lot! I can''t hide! "Originally, she used this method to trap Qi Mozi and others temporarily?!" "This... What a strange and fierce spell." "What''s more, this woman still has spare strength. Is she pretending to be unsustainable?" "What a deep trick!" "It''s a pity that I dare to take you two away alone. Wouldn''t I be unprepared?" Although Li Xiuyuan was surprised, he mobilized all his real yuan and treasures. Boom!!! The arrow burst in close proximity, the terrible air wave swept through with the amazing high temperature, and Li Xiuyuan was swallowed in an instant. When the ''sun'' dissipates, when the high temperature melts the earth into red magma¡¤¡¤¡¤ Li Xiuyuan''s figure emerged. He floated in the air and gasped, but he was not injured, but consumed a lot. "This combination boxing is the first time it has failed." Qi Zi fan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Time lag temporarily locks the target, just like a live target. The arrows fired by the star chasing bow have automatic tracking effect and are extremely fast. The terrible high temperature after the explosion of hydrogen bomb and arrow method has amazing lethality. It is the most powerful means you have¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now, it''s useless. Li Xiuyuan was unharmed! Beside him, a folding fan danced, and the inexplicable Tao rhyme fell, holding it as solid as gold. "Good idea, but that''s all." Li Xiuyuan swallowed a lot of pills again, with excitement and Madness on his face: "yes, it''s really good." "It turns out that there is more than one kind of your invincible skill, and you have developed all kinds of skills since then. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful!" "But I changed my mind and killed you two directly. Soul searching is it!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you just want to delay time? You can do it now. " Qi Zi fan responded coldly. Ji chutong frowned and said, "your invincible skill is invalid. My attack power should not be as good as you. How can I fight this war?" "Find a way to find his flaws." Qi Zi fan responded: "we don''t have this school in the immortal world, so we don''t know much about it." "And this guy is also the person in the forefront of entering the abyss of the world. It''s very tricky!" "The reason why we use him to bring us out is to value his supernatural means." "How smooth it was before, how difficult it is now." Ji chutong nodded slightly. She also understands this truth. Compared with the more than 1000 people who always attack together, it is undoubtedly too much easier to deal with a Li Xiuyuan. If you are besieged by those people again, it won''t take too long. At most, there will be another two or three waves of attack, and you will die and can''t die again. "Why did you risk so much to save me?" She asked. At the moment, only Qi Zi fan has almost complete combat power, but Qi Zi fan can''t get Li Xiuyuan now. The defense of the fan is strange and abnormal! In that case, it''s better to wait for Ji chutong to recover. Although her attack power is not as good as herself, it''s just what she thinks. There is the foundation of heaven. Maybe Ji chutong doesn''t know how powerful he is now. If they work together, the odds will only be higher. In that case, it''s better to wait until she and Li Xiuyuan recover. At the thought of this, Qi Zi fan talked directly, but it was the voice of divine knowledge, not the silly opening. He is not foolish enough to plot loudly in front of others. "Of course, there is a reason. I can''t like you?" Qi Zi fan joked casually. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong was in a daze, then pondered solemnly and responded: "('' ¦Ø ?¡ä), this ¡¤¡¤??? " "Well, I don''t have a lily heart and don''t like women." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Do you know what joking is?" "Don''t laugh!" "I..." Qi Zi fanmeng forced. What the hell! Why is it a hundred? And I was a man... Bah, I''m just kidding, okay? Otherwise, don''t say it''s you. Our saint can castrate us when she knows I use her body to pick up girls. Do you think I''m not afraid? "Get down to business!" Qi Zi fan is speechless. He understood that at the beginning of this season, Tong Ji saint was almost the same as her own Saint at the beginning. It is estimated that she grew up in the holy land since childhood. What you have to do every day is not only practice, but also practice. It''s not just that you don''t eat the grain between people and don''t touch the spring water of the sun. You also don''t understand the human and worldly sophistication at all. It''s simple. It''s estimated that there are only two kinds of "good and bad" for the division of people. Make fun of such people¡¤¡¤¡¤ She knows a ghost. She only thinks what you say is true. Even if you explain, she will only think that your "explanation is a cover up". "Do you know what the rune at the center of your eyebrow is?" "You know?" Ji chutong repeatedly asked, "shortly after I came in, I met monk Jiechen on the way to escape, and then found a chance to kill the man." "After that, I felt something and felt that there seemed to be something attracting me here, so I came all the way." "As a result, he was chased and killed again. He entered a misty place. For some reason, he was spread to that valley." "This Rune was engraved on a big stone in the valley. I felt it calling me, so I came forward to touch it, and the result was like this." She pointed to the center of her eyebrows. "So you don''t know what this is?" Zizi fan suddenly balanced. Look, she doesn''t know she got the foundation of heaven. Well, like me, there''s nothing wrong. "Wait a minute?!" Before Ji chutong answered, Qi Zi fan was suddenly stunned: "you said the bald donkey was with you? What about the bald donkey? " "Dead." Ji chutong was in a low mood: "after I got this rune, I realized the Tao passively. During this period, someone suddenly transmitted it." "That bald... Jiechen fought with him in order to protect me. He found that he was defeated, but it was too late to run." "He just woke me up at the last minute, otherwise..." "But I have avenged him." "If I can go back this time, I will compensate him." Qi Zi fan: "......" "We''ll talk about it later." Qi Zi fan muttered in her heart: unexpectedly, the bald donkey is quite a man, but it seems that this wave of heroes to save the United States failed to make Ji chutong look at you. But then again. He solemnly voiced: "the rune in the center of your eyebrow should be the basis of the legendary way of heaven!" "The foundation of heaven? What the hell is that? " Ji chutong was curious: "those people jointly attacked and killed me, and that''s why?" "And this Confucian monk said before that he asked me to hand over the foundation of heaven..." "Good!" Qi Zi fan told all about his understanding of the foundation of heaven, of course, not all. He only shared the part that LAN caier told him, but did not tell all about what he learned in the fairy tomb. "So..." "The origin of this rune is so amazing?" Ji chutong was so frightened that he couldn''t believe it: "in this way, if I can return this rune, no, the baseband of heaven, the upper limit of the cultivation world will be increased?" "My teacher, is it possible to be promoted to the great emperor?" "Don''t say it''s the great emperor!" Qi Zi fan guessed, "if you have enough talent, you can become an immortal! Moreover, according to the clues I have learned during this period of time, people who have the foundation of heaven will become immortals as long as they don''t die prematurely! " "And it is by no means a mortal fairy, nor can it be bound by real immortals and celestial immortals." "As long as we have enough time and have not died prematurely, the final achievement is not what we can imagine at present!" Qi Zi fan doesn''t know how exaggerated the foundation of heaven is for the promotion of a world. But through this period of understanding to analyze, it must be exaggerated, that is. Moreover, those who have the foundation of heaven can upgrade as easily as eating and drinking water. There is no bottleneck at all. If they accumulate enough, they can break through! Enlightenment? As soon as your eyes close - the foundation of heaven begins to work - OK, enlightenment begins. And the upper limit is also high! Therefore, the foundation of heaven will have such amazing attraction to all the first sequences, so that even the nine heavenly palace disciples will not talk about morality and credit at all. "Eh?!" While explaining to Ji chutong, Qi Zi fan suddenly thought of something. "In this way, some of the doubts before suddenly came to light." Chapter 748 "The reason why the Tiandao on the other side of the fairy world encourages the first sequence of war and kills those who disagree is not for the sake of the foundation of Tiandao?" "I feel close to the truth." "The foundation of the heavenly way is of great benefit to people, as well as to the heavenly way. If the heavenly way of the immortal world wants to have it, it is natural to send people to the abyss of the world, because the abyss of the world has the highest possibility of obtaining the foundation of the heavenly way." "It''s about the upper limit of the cultivation world and whether the way of heaven in the cultivation world is strong or not. If someone disagrees on this matter, it will not agree, and even kill people." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Figured it out. At this moment, the doubts with sister a Wu and her own Saint suddenly came to light. However, he didn''t tell Ji chutong about it. Instead, he preached, "how about it? That guy, it''s almost over. " "More than 80% have been restored." Ji chutong responded: "how to make a move?" "It''s useless to deal with this guy by ordinary means. His realm is already climbing Sendai, and there are amazing body protection treasures. We have to borrow the power of the foundation of heaven." "You should have learned some means from it?" "How do you know?" Ji chutong was stunned: "there are some means, but in terms of attack power, it should not be as good as your invincible skill." "Most of the time, it''s not just about attack." Qi Zi fan replied: "you are a congenital Taoist body, and your use of ''Tao'' is many times higher than me. Therefore, what I want you to do is to find a way to break this guy''s defense with your innate Taoist body ability and the ability of the foundation of heaven!" "If I can do it, even for a moment, I can kill him!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "The folding fan?" Ji chutong understood: "I will try my best." "It''s not a question of trying or not, okay?" Qi Zi Fan said reluctantly, "if we can''t kill him, we have to die. Even if we kill him, we have become a pastry in the eyes of almost everyone." "So we must kill him as soon as possible, and then find a place to hide, or it will be really cold." "Wait, you said, we?" Ji chutong was stunned: "I have the foundation of heaven. It''s reasonable to be chased and killed by everyone. Why are you?" Shit, I slipped my tongue! Qi Zi fan''s face remained unchanged: "I tried my best to save you. Has it been defined as your life and death friend in the eyes of others?" "If they can''t find you, will they catch me, threaten to persecute or search the soul directly?" "That''s true..." "Thanks a lot. I owe you a life. If I have a chance, I will repay it!" Ji chutong believed and expressed shame. Qi Zi fan was relieved when he saw this: "in short, let''s do it. Remember that we don''t have much time." "Yes!" Ji chutong nodded¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this time. It seems that Li Xiuyuan, who still hasn''t recovered, suddenly opened his mouth: "I have three heads and six arms." Buzz! His body suddenly changed, and two heads and four arms appeared out of thin air. With three heads and six arms, he coveted them. Qi Zi fan was stunned. "Can you do that?!" He was stunned: "what if you just say your head is fried?" "Even..." At this moment, the guy thought of some strange things. Speech can also change people''s body structure?! If you say ''I laugh and pee'' when you''re excited, will you pee your pants immediately? Or a "loser burst" or something¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the famous nmsl??? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A shiver, Lin Fan immediately shot, is another set of combination skills! "Useless!" Li Xiuyuan was fearless. The attack of time lag plus hydrogen bomb and arrow is really terrible, but he has a special treasure that can resist high temperature, that is, some consumption at most. He is fearless! "Just try." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan never stopped, one arrow after another, using time lag again and again. The consumption is really great. The hydrogen bomb and arrow method is OK, but the time lag. After full use twice, you almost drain your real yuan. Even if the power bank and wireless charging function are fully turned on, it can''t last long. But you can control the other party and play as a live target. It consumes a lot, not only in real yuan, but also in ''krypton gold''. Arrows are very expensive! But Qi Zi fan doesn''t care about the pain. It''s really that the means of this goods are too bug. If I have three heads and six arms, I can really become three heads and six arms. If I say to myself, * do you become a human being, do you really break your hand? Time lag can slow down the time flow of his place by more than a hundred times, making him unable to speak! "You have to be fast, I consume very fast!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong''s whole body is filled with Tao, which belongs to the unique ability of the innate Tao body, so that she can resonate with the "Tao rules" of the world and improve her combat effectiveness. At the same time, her perception will also improve a lot. "I can feel that his three heads and six arms are only temporary." "And... There will be a certain period of reverse phagocytosis and decline." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "What I want to know is not this, but how to break the defense!" "I know. I''m still looking." Ji chutong frowned, and the runes in the center of his eyebrows flickered wildly. The power that belongs to the foundation of heaven is being urged. The chain of order surged out from the center of his eyebrows, but it was like an iron chain that turned into reality and bound Li Xiuyuan, who was "controlled". "What are you doing?" Qi Zi fan asked, "can you control him?" "There is a certain binding force, but you should not be trapped. I''m exploring. Don''t listen." Ji chutong even said. "... OK, but as soon as possible, it can last about 60 seconds at most!" "Sixty seconds?" "About twenty to thirty!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji chutong''s face is more dignified. Li Xiuyuan was directly in a state of ignorance: "what means is this woman using?!" "Is it the law of time that can keep me in this state all the time?" "But she is just a Mahayana friar. How can she use time-related spells? Even the sixth order monks in Sendai, few people can dabble! " "To say the least, even if I am involved, it is impossible for me to be trapped in it for such a long time. Moreover, the consumption of such techniques must be great, great! " "Can she hold on?!" "What the hell..." Li Xiuyuan was stunned, and his original full confidence was collapsing. He was stunned. At the same time, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared and lingered in my mind for a long time. "I have to find a way to save myself, and this woman!" His eyes swept to Ji chutong: "although I don''t know what her chain is, I always feel a little bad!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Eh?!" Just after the chain tied Li Xiuyuan for a moment, Ji chutong raised his eyebrows. "Found it?" "No." She looked at Qi Zi fan with a faint look: "I feel that your method of fixing him consumes a lot." "Between those square inches, it seems that time is about to solidify." "But why can you insist?" Qi Zi fan: "??? I said, "elder sister, you should study him now, not me!" "Is there a mistake?" "I''m trying to break his defense, but this chain is connected to me, and within the scope of your spell, you can clearly feel your consumption." "This is my secret, all right?" Qi Zi fan rolled his eyes. Big consumption, why can you insist? I have a power bank to tell you? The word "secret" means that you can''t disclose it. You can''t ask again?! "I see. I won''t ask." Ji chutong nodded gently, but then his eyes never moved away. Instead, he said, "however, I still know a person who can maintain a high consumption war for a long time with weak cultivation." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You know this man, too." Qi Zi fan: "... What do you want to say?" "That man''s name is Lin fan." Ji chutong didn''t blink, as if he wanted to see through Qi Zi fan''s heart. Qi Zi fan felt a clatter in his heart: "......" Again! He felt bad. "Women''s intuition is really accurate. Can you think of it in this case? But do you think I admit it? " He even said, "Lin fan is my good friend. I told you." "He taught you this secret, which is the same as the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder?" "No, this is what I taught him to exchange with the divine sword''s true formula of resisting thunder." Qi Zi fan talks nonsense. You can''t say you''re Qi Zi fan, can you? This secret can never be told to a third person except yourself, your saint and sister ah WuJie! "You swear?" "I don''t send it!" "If you don''t send it, there is a ghost in your heart." "I..." Qi Zi fan''s scalp was numb. Just when he didn''t know how to fool it over, Li Xiuyuan was slowed down a hundred times, but his voice came faintly. "I... where... In..." "He wants to speak!!!" Qi Zi Fanlian. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong didn''t say anything, but the chain that trapped Li Xiuyuan suddenly loosened itself, and then clattered and penetrated from Li Xiuyuan''s open mouth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi Fenton felt numb on her scalp and goose bumps all over her. What the fuck???? What the hell? His eyes drifted away from Ji chutong and Li Xiuyuan, especially the strong and amazing "iron chains". "... why is there a feeling of tentacle. AVI and ''Shen monkey''. Avi?!" "Is something wrong with me, or is this scene wrong?" Qi Zi fan has some doubts about life. And Li Xiuyuan was extremely miserable. It was not easy for him to find that although all his actions slowed down a hundred times, he was also active. Although his words were gone, they could also work. Then he wanted to make a speech and get rid of the current dilemma before taking action. Otherwise, although he would not be hurt, he would be too passive. Can just say a few words, the result is directly entered by the thick chain from the mouth, and then deep into the throat and even the intestines and stomach!!! Still talking? Make a ghost! Not only can''t speak, but also uncomfortable to death. I have retched countless times and my face is red. This is like ordinary people doing gastroscope, or the kind of forced to do, can it be comfortable? Besides, the iron cord is much thicker than the tube used for gastroscope¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh, shit! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s scalp was numb, he was speechless and choked for a time, and even suddenly had a strange sense of substitution??? Pooh! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll ask you for an explanation about it later!" Ji chutong opened his mouth and his eyes were quiet. Now, solve him first! "Found it?" Qi Zi fan also urgently needs a topic to distract from the current strange ideas and the pressing questions of Ji chutong. "The flaw is in him." Ji chutong spoke. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± What are you talking about?! It''s getting weird, okay? It''s just that... I''ll go, and then you Ji chutong won''t become any strange creatures, such as tentacle queen?! "How do you... This expression?" "I don''t have anything. You have to deal with him. Time is running out!" "Good!" While the voice fell, the iron rope deep into Li Xiuyuan''s belly burst into dazzling light, and there were mysterious fluctuations in the flow. "His flaw is in his body. The folding fan is very powerful and has inexplicable ability to block your attack and protect his body. However, he needs to refine magic weapons to protect him." "You mean..." Qi Zi fan was surprised: "can you forcibly erase his mark of recognizing the Lord?" "Well, it''s easier from the inside out." While Ji chutong nodded, Li Xiuyuan''s face changed dramatically. It seemed that he sensed something and began to struggle frantically. However, when the time flow rate slows down a hundred times, he can''t break it. At most, he wants to double the consumption of Qi Zi fan. "Come on!" "Yes!" Ji chutong spoke. Almost at the same time, the folding fan that had been protecting Li Xiuyuan suddenly rose into the sky, as if it were going away. At this moment, the folding fan has become ownerless! "Die!" Qi Zi fan has been waiting for a moment. Where will he hesitate? Take a bow and shoot an arrow at one go. Kill with hydrogen bomb and arrow method and hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature!!! Boom!!! Under the high temperature, everything doesn''t exist. Li Xiuyuan, with three heads and six arms, was directly controlled to death without even a move! Sila! The chain is broken. The folding fan that was about to fly away was tied up, and then the two sides began to compete, but Ji chutong''s "strength" was obviously better, and the folding fan was pulled back¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene made Qi Zi fan more frightening and creepy. Forcibly erase the magic mark of others?! And its owner is nearby. What kind of means is this?! The more amazing the magic weapon, the more difficult it is to erase the mark, because the magic weapon itself has various abilities and will naturally protect the Lord! Of course, if the person who makes the move has extremely high cultivation and far exceeds his master, he can do it naturally. But Ji chutong''s accomplishments are obviously lower than Li Xiuyuan''s, but he can do this in such a short time. How terrible?! And, by that means¡¤¡¤¡¤ More scary, okay?! His eyes changed when he looked at Ji chutong. "What are your eyes?" "Everything in Lin has not come to an end!" Ji chutong expressed dissatisfaction. "Lin what, Lin fan?! What time is it now? Is it time to say that? " Zizi van nerikon said this? Immediately he said, "he''s dead! The prohibitions here will soon disappear. We have to run quickly, run as far as we can, and hide as deep as we can. " "You want to die, I don''t want to!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong also knew that time was pressing and said, "I''ll make it clear to you after that. Let''s go!" "Do you know where to go?" Qi Zi fan was stunned. "I know now, too." Ji chutong closed his eyes, and the signs on his side filled the air: "the Tao will guide me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± So mysterious?! Qi Zi fan was surprised and puzzled. He also had the foundation of heaven on his head! Well, even if it''s only half, why don''t you have this ability? "This way, come with me." After a short induction, Ji chutong led the way in front, and they left immediately. Within a quarter of an hour after they left, people arrived here one after another. "They''ve been here!" "This is the mark of the arrow explosion." "The temperature here is still very high. They have just left." "Chase!" More and more people came. In a few words, they chased out again. "Catch them and I''ll frustrate them!" "That woman dares to poison us. She will die!" "And Li Xiuyuan, who dares to eat alone. I don''t know if they killed him." "It''s best to die, hum!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Now, the impact of radiation on them has been eliminated, but their appearance is still a little sad. Broken hands and feet, they can be reborn quickly. If the skin is rotten, it can grow again soon. As long as there are enough real yuan, it is almost a thought. But not hair! The means of limb regeneration have been studied by our ancestors, and they have also practiced, so they can use them easily. But who''s okay to study how to grow hair quickly?! It''s OK to study, but it takes time. However, the foundation of heaven is running in front of us. Who has time and leisure to study how to grow hair quickly?! Just now, many of them have lost all their hair, so at the moment, they are bald and shiny. The bald forehead seems to remind them that they can''t forget hatred¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Did you do it here?" Blue caier fell at the end. After carefully observing the traces of the war, she frowned and whispered, "so it seems that she escaped?" "Alas, follow up and have a look." At the moment, blue caier is a little tangled. It''s impossible to say she''s not attracted. But she really didn''t want to fight Qi Zi fan. Therefore, she even occasionally expected Qi Zi and fan to be subdued by Li Xiuyuan and take away the foundation of heaven. In this way, she doesn''t have to fight Qi Zi fan. She can find a chance to kill Li Xiuyuan and get the foundation of heaven. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll follow from a distance." LAN caier gradually had an idea: "ten years, less than half a year has passed, which is still a long time. During this period, they are bound to become the first hunting target in all the first sequences." "If I don''t give them a hand, I can be regarded as worthy of friends." "But if someone kills them, I won''t be unjust again." "Besides, if I can kill that man, I will avenge them!" "Well, yes, that''s it!" Blue caier convinced herself and smiled brightly. Chapter 749 The hunt never stopped! After Ji chutong got the foundation of heaven, one of the nine immortals, his means became more and more magical. Combined with some abilities of innate Tao body, he became more extraordinary. With her leading the way, you can avoid many dangers, and even pass through dangerous places in some maps safely. But the first sequence from the heavens is by no means easy. Especially after coming out of the silent Valley and the pursuit failed, even if most people are unwilling to spread the news of the foundation of heaven, there are always a few mouse excrement. In this way, Ji chutong and Qi Zi fan are almost enemies all over the world! In the whole abyss of the world, those who don''t want to hunt them and seize the foundation of the way of heaven can''t find five people. Among them, Ji chutong is the absolute first goal. Qi Zi fan is the second. After all, no one else knows the news that Qi Zi fan has the foundation of heaven. Although LAN caier has guessed, he is just a guess. But even if no one knows that Qi Zi fan has the foundation of heaven, their situation is never safe. On the contrary, it is especially dangerous! Ji chutong''s current ability is indeed abnormal, but how many are the first sequences in the abyss? No one has counted, but there are definitely many. No matter what their original goal is or what they are currently busy with, once they hear that the foundation of heaven has appeared and won by Ji chutong, all their goals have changed, only one¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seize the foundation of heaven! They were chased and killed by everyone. Even if they were careful all the way and avoided all the enemies, they would always encounter "ghosts" if they walked more at night. The first sequence is all the top Tianjiao from all over the world, especially the existence of the nine heavenly palaces. These people are always good at a variety of means. Some people have extraordinary combat power, some have strong defense, and some are good at arrays, bewitching people, pills, spells, etc. naturally, some people are good at tracking! Therefore, the escape road of Ji chutong and Qi Zi fan is doomed to be full of blood and killing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! Hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature broke out and killed the chasing enemy. Qi Zi fan''s face was cold. After quickly cleaning the battlefield, he and Ji chutong began to run away again. "Breakthrough?" Ji chutong was surprised: "your breakthrough speed is much faster than I thought." "And you?" Qi Zi fanxin said, at least I have half the foundation of heaven. How much slower can I be than you? That means there''s no time to meditate, okay? "Is it almost Sendai?" "It''s worse. There''s not enough time." Ji chutong sighed: "here, we have to change directions. Someone is blocking there." "Fortunately, you''re a human navigation now, otherwise we''ll be really cool." Qi Zi fan sighed: "but I don''t have many arrows. Although I can use artificial sun boxing, it''s a waste of time." "I don''t know how many pursuers there are. It''s not a long-term plan to escape like this." "Yes." Ji chutong frowned and said, "I''ve implicated you. I can''t repay this time. It''s better for you and me to separate for the time being." "Their first goal is me, although you also..." "Nonsense." Qi Zi fan retorted: "I''m also their goal now. If they are together, they can still go on the ''road of survival'' through your navigation ability." "If you separate, you really want to die. As for the return... You can live." "OK, then you and I will fight for a future together!" "I have an idea." "What?!" "I run behind your back." Ji chutong mused: "when there are enemies, I''ll wake you up. Your combat power is much stronger than me. You can kill quickly as long as you don''t encounter difficult enemies such as Li Xiuyuan." "But as you just said, there are not too many arrows left, so there is an urgent need for new means." "Why don''t I run with you when no enemy catches up, you concentrate on understanding new means, and I''ll wake you up when an enemy catches up?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan was stunned. He suddenly lost his mind. I don''t seem to have told her that I also have the foundation of heaven?! "You..." "You are luckier than me." If Ji chutong points out something. Did you really see it? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Don''t worry, you gave your life to save me. I will remember this kindness forever! But I''m worried about what I''ll do when you realize? " "I can make an oath of heaven "No need." Qi Zi fan shook his head: "it seems that the use of the foundation of heaven is more amazing than I thought!" "This... I can''t say." Ji chutong chuckled and stopped: "come on, I''ll carry you." "It''s embarrassing when you say it''s all right." Qi Zi Fan said embarrassed, but his action was not slow at all. Of course, this kind of situation is not too embarrassing. It''s all "girls". Is your back swollen? It''s just that one of them has a male heart, which is a little so. "So, can''t you hide any secrets now?" Ji chutong was carried away by Ji chutong, and Qi Zi fan was suddenly curious. One of the nine fairies? At present, they know too little about the foundation of heaven. What the so-called immortal represents is unclear. However, at present, it seems that this one obtained by Ji chutong can greatly improve his perception? "No, but for all kinds of wind and grass, it is much stronger than before." "By the way, you and Lin fan, no, Lin fan, where did he go?" Again?! Qi Zi fan turned his eyes, closed his eyes immediately and said nothing. "Ask you something. Don''t try to fool me. If you lie, I can feel it!" Still no response. "... hello?!" "Ah? what? Did any enemies catch up? I''m understanding the Tao! " Qi Zi fan opened her eyes as if she were ''bleary eyed''. Ji chutong immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. He was angry and funny, but he was speechless and choked. Then, the long escape career began. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time lapse. Near the towering remnant wood, Zou Hu, Lu Yao and Su Ye hid steadily, but at the same time, they were also particularly worried. "How long?" Zou Hu is a little impatient. "It''s more than half a year since we came out of the silent valley. It''s almost two months since we last met a living man." Su Ye calculated the days and said, "there has been no fluctuation in this place recently. According to the news we got from hunting the man before, almost the whole abyss is chasing them now..." "I didn''t expect that Ji chutong was the one who got the foundation of heaven." Speaking of this, Su Ye''s heart could not help feeling sour, as if she had eaten dozens of lemons and was about to become lemons. Recall that when I was in the immortal world, I was also a figure with their names. However, in the abyss of the world, they fell directly to the bottom. They both rose with wind and water, and even had the opportunity to get the foundation of heaven, which was peeped at by all the first sequence. And yourself? Can only hide in this inaccessible place¡¤¡¤¡¤ The contrast is too great. "We..." Lu Yao''s face was full of worry: "why don''t you kill it? Maybe it can help. " "Forget it." Zou Hu obviously moved, but he shook his head decisively: "I thought that if we kill them, we will not help them, but drag them down. Besides, we don''t know where they fled now." "If you want to help them, you must not rush out like a headless fly, but seize the time to improve yourself until you have enough strength..." "I didn''t expect you to use your head one day." Su Ye agreed, but he didn''t listen to what he said. Zou Hu immediately scolded his mother: "roll the calf." "I''ve been thinking." Lu Yaolian said, "don''t quarrel at this time. Let''s discuss how to exercise it first. Sister Zixiao and Ji chutong are too bitter and dangerous." "If possible, we''d better help as much as possible." "Step by step!" Zou Hu clenched his teeth: "you can''t find them, but you can''t continue to hide here. It''s really safe to hide here, but counting the time, it''s been more than half a year. We don''t even have enough heads. If we hide again, when will it be? " "Good!" Su Ye nodded in agreement: "and we all ignored one point. Although Qi Zixiao asked us to hide here, the plan can''t catch up with the change. I think she didn''t know that Ji chutong was the one who obtained the foundation of heaven. Therefore, the follow-up plan is bound to change." "It''s no longer appropriate for us to continue hiding here." "Moreover, the less time left, the less the first sequence still alive in the abyss, and most of the dead are weak people. If there is no accident, the strong can generally survive to the end." "In other words, the longer we delay, the worse it will be for us." "Even if it is just because of the goal of killing ten people per person, we must go out as soon as possible, find some weak people and gather together the ''heads''!" "Well, that makes sense!" Lu Yao nodded softly, "then we "Get out!" Zou Hu opened the entrance of the hiding place with a fist: "Su ye, I agree with most of what you said, but there is only one thing I don''t agree with, that is, looking for the weak!" "Now, we are the weak." "Although there are people weaker than us, how can we improve ourselves by hunting the weak?" "Don''t be scared. What we want is to challenge the strong and fight for life and death, so as to improve ourselves in the shortest time." He walked to the door and looked back slightly. His side face belonged to the reckless man. At this moment, he was very firm and ferocious: "I''m running to my life this time!" "Wild man!" Su Ye scolded. "Don''t come if you''re afraid of death!" "I..." Su Ye''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then scolded: "you don''t think that only you are the first sequence and the Tianjiao of the immortal world?" "Me too!" "That... Lu Yao raised her hand carefully:" should I be the same? " "Oh." Zou Hu smiled: "go! Kill! " "Of course, it can also be killed." "You fucking little crow mouth." "According to my Zixiao, what''s that called?" Zou Hu suddenly changed his subject. "You''re really shameless." Su Ye looked contemptuous. Lu Yao said honestly, "kill, lick the bag." "Yes, kill, lick the bag!" "What did she say in another sentence? It''s lucky not to fall into a box. " "Get out!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The boundless universe, stars and pastures. Outside the Xiuxian realm, there are many wars. So far, there has been no stop. More and more quasi emperors have died. Every dead body will be thrown back into the immortal world by tacit understanding. This is true both on the side of the seven sacred sites and on the side of the forbidden area of life. Up to now, both sides have roughly guessed each other''s ideas. However, no one has said it! This is a ''change''. A change that hasn''t happened in the immortal world for millions of years or even thousands of years! No matter which side succeeds, the pattern of the immortal world will change greatly! The successful party will certainly gain great benefits. Therefore, no one has ever flinched back, let alone hesitated. Go all out and fight to the death has become the main theme of this battle! Boom! The heavenly mirror emits hundreds of millions of divine lights and a string of miraculous Buddha beads shine on thousands of mountains and rivers. The flat peach mother tree is rooted in the void and absorbs endless power. At the same time, its branches pierce several prospective emperors and are competing¡¤¡¤¡¤ For more than half a year, both sides of the war have been a little tired. However, after all, it is still one of the seven holy places, gradually occupying an advantage. If the quasi emperors in the life restricted area have stronger combat power and burst out more fiercely, then the seven holy places are more lasting and prefer protracted war. The quasi emperors in the life restricted area are indeed stronger in personal strength, but they have few sources of life. Under the protracted war, several people even consumed themselves. After this, most of the other quasi emperors will choose to stay when they make another move. At the same time, their accumulation is far less than that of the seven holy places. Although the life forbidden zone has existed for a long time, they are only surviving in the dark after all. Even in the dark and turbulent period, they will come out to burn, kill and rob. The most they can rob is also the source of life, not other treasures. The seven holy places are different. They are deep-rooted and rooted in the immortal world for too many years. Most of the treasures are gathered in the holy land. Therefore, as long as it is not beheaded along with the cause and effect and the avatar, even if the prospective emperor falls, he can come back soon by virtue of the supreme treasure cultivation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Over time, this changes and that changes. Although the seven holy places and many forces under their command have also lost more than ten quasi emperors, they have gradually gained the upper hand up to now. The old ghost, Wu Tian and the prospective emperor led by them all felt thorny¡¤¡¤¡¤ Some people have even retreated. Under the leadership of the Seven Saints, the seven holy places made great strides and fought more and more fiercely! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "These two life restricted areas can''t hold up." In the Xiuxian realm, dozens of colorful figures gather together, but no one can find them. "How are those people at Kunpeng cave?" "It''s about to break!" The person in charge of array arrangement laughed coldly: "I should go to Xingchen pastoral field in half a day." "Oh?!" "Good!" "But in this way, the seven holy places will be somewhat unsustainable?" "According to the current situation, the seven holy places will fail miserably in one year at most, but even if one side of the life restricted area wins, it will also win miserably." "So what? Isn''t that what we want? " "How are you recovering?" "Not bad." "However, only after another year and a half can we really have the confidence to deal with it positively." "That''s good." "In this way, all our plans have been successful. We only need to wait for some time to completely achieve our goal." "Wonderful, wonderful ~!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than half a day later. More than 30 prospective emperors will be added in the field of stars! Kunpeng cave, weichi Shanhai and others extricated themselves from difficulties, joined the battlefield strongly, reversed the decline of the life restricted area in one fell swoop, but defeated the pressure of the seven holy places, which can only be supported by hard work. "Weichi mountain and sea! Are you finally willing to show up? " The old ghost roared. He was red all over and had divine light. It was quasi emperor blood and had amazing power. "Reap profits, but you can''t sit still!" Wu Tian ridiculed. "Don''t talk nonsense." Weichi Shanhai looked ugly: "we were shadowed by the people of the seven holy places. I don''t know where to get a set of array outside the sky, which trapped us for half a year! As soon as we got out of trouble, we killed them the first time. " "Don''t be unkind to me if you''re weird again!" "Hum!" Two people immediately cold hum, but also have nothing to say. However, in their hearts, they are not relaxed. Weichi Shanhai, an old man, looks ugly? Pooh! I''m afraid I''m not already happy. This situation is what the old thing wants to see?! However, at the moment, they can''t say anything more. The top priority is to completely take the seven holy places and kill all prospective emperors, so as to increase the aura of the immortal world to an extremely rich level, and then try to enter the realm of the great emperor! No one knows whether it will succeed or not. But the arrow is on the line. I have to send it. I can''t stop. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Something bad." Gu Xinglian stretched out his hand and shook it. The flat peach mother tree covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Countless branches beat it, such as the chain of order God, punishing all sentient beings and showing the power of terror. "After all, the people at Kunpeng cave have entered the hall. Can they hold on?" Pressure multiplication! At this moment, they retreated one after another, and the prospective emperor was killed from time to time, resulting in great losses. "If you can''t hold it, you have to weigh it!" Dragon five roared and blocked Su muxue from a terrorist attack: "we have no way back!" "Who wants your help? Go away! " Su muxue scolded angrily, pushed her away and fought again. However, she, who was regarded as a witch by the generation of friars in the fairy world, was a drop in the bucket even if she did her best at the moment. "The morning heard that it was time to die." LAN feiye smiled: "these old immortals have occupied the pit and haven''t shit for countless years. If we don''t cut them off, where will our fairy world come from in the future?!" Jiang Yi''s eyes twinkled. He wanted to shrink back, but he also knew that there was no way out at the moment, only a dead battle. "In this war, I will die without regret!" He took the Imperial Army, cut down a piece of stars, turned into a sea of laws, and took the lead! Chapter 750 At this moment, whether the first-class emperor or the Holy Lord. No matter whether they are tough and reckless, or real villains and hypocrites, they have not retreated, because there is no way back. Only when one side dies completely will the war really end! The elegy belonging to the seven holy places began¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than 30 prospective emperors in Kunpeng cave were all fresh troops. They suddenly joined the war, and their damage immediately doubled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! Outside the sky, thunder kept blowing. Looking up, you can always see the sky changing colors from time to time, sometimes colorful, sometimes covered by a certain color. "Sister Zixiao." Lu Yao''s face was low: "martial uncle Tian Qi''s master has been killed three times..." "Yes." Qi Zixiao''s face was not good-looking: "martial uncle Jiuwu has been killed twice." Although they didn''t go to tianwai battlefield, they can get the latest news through Xianji, but the news is not very good. "Why hasn''t my master broken through to the prospective emperor?!" Dan fatty jumped: "he''s too slow. Now the aura of the immortal world has been so strong. If he also breaks through, wouldn''t he be able to increase his combat power?" "It''s no use being anxious." "That''s not the battle we can control. Don''t forget that there may be a group of foreign guys stirring up the game in addition to the life restricted area," the divine calculating son shouted "What we have to do is find them and find ways to destroy their conspiracy." "Otherwise, even if the predecessors are bleeding outside the sky, even if they try their best to overcome the life restricted area, the final result may not be good." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded: "however, why doesn''t that thing meet with people?" "After arriving at the Western wasteland, I''ve been going around for more than half a year, and I''m about to break through the strength of the refining virtual period." "Maybe he found us." The divine teller was not sure: "although he looked very far with golden eyes, after all, it was something outside the sky. We don''t know what means it is." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Gou Yu suddenly said, "I suddenly have an idea." "The reason why they don''t meet is because they are not in the right state at the moment?" "It''s really possible!" The diviner''s eyes lit up: "if those guys planned the whole cultivation world, with the strength of this ghost thing, it''s obviously too far away." "I''m afraid that even if it is merged, there will be no good results. It may be swallowed by other things outside the sky." "If so." Gou Yu touched his chin and said, "why don''t we cut this ghost directly to avoid future trouble?" "As for other things outside the sky, is it possible that they are in a bad situation after they come and need time to recover, so they have been making trouble secretly all the time?" "Huh?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes lit up: "if we combine our previous speculation "This ghost came to the West wasteland, probably because something foreign from other days was somewhere in the West wasteland." "Those things also need time to recover, so they must need a place with plenty of aura." "If the speculation is correct, even if we kill the ghost, we can find the trace of those things by looking for a place with abundant aura." "Reasonable!" The alchemist''s eyes were quiet, and there was golden light flashing from time to time: "the place with the most abundant aura in the West wasteland is..." "Ten thousand Buddha sect!" As the holy land of the West wasteland, the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect would be a joke if it was not built in the best cave and blessed place and the place with the most abundant aura in the West wasteland. "In that case, shall we cut the ghost first?" Lu Ming''s killing intention is diffuse. "I''m afraid not." Lu Yao hesitated and said, "sister Zixiao''s terrible means have never killed her completely before. Brother Lu Ming, your and my means should be inferior to sister Zixiao in terms of lethality?" Lu Ming was immediately embarrassed. Not only is it inferior? Too much, too much! There''s no way to compare. "So what? Whatever it is? " "I have a better way to have the best of both worlds." Qi Zixiao suddenly said, "so far everything is our guess. If we really kill the ghost and our guess is wrong, it''s not good." "So maybe we can... Take the ghost away!" "What?!" "No!" The divine suanzi Lian said, "although it seems that the ghost is only in the virtual period, its original strength must be amazing. The power of divine knowledge should be far more than us..." "I know." "So, it''s not us, but someone else!" "Fat man!" "Your Highness?" Dan was stunned. "Martial uncle Xiao Zhan has never broken through to the prospective emperor. Maybe he needs to combine work and rest to relax. I don''t know if he is interested in coming to Xihuang for a visit?" "I will let him come!" Dan fatty patted his chest immediately: "but your highness, isn''t that ghost without a body at present? How does this happen? " "Mountain people have their own tricks." Qi Zixiao smiled mysteriously. Generally, seizing and giving up is the divine knowledge PK divine knowledge. If you kill someone''s divine knowledge or soul, you will occupy the magpie''s nest. However, there is another way to lose¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, from the three stone statues in the three holy cities, they are regarded as the second spring of life by many old madmen. They dream of the so-called - the third Dharma! Take it with the true spirit! And true spirit can be regarded as the core or essence of divine knowledge. Although Dan pangzi didn''t know, he quickly contacted his master. In less than half an hour, Xiao Zhan arrived through the transport array. His face was sad and anxious. He asked, "Zixiao, Dan Chengzi, why are you so anxious to call me over?" "I''m looking for a breakthrough. Now the battlefield outside the sky is more and more difficult. Any power is precious." "Martial uncle." At this moment, there was no room for nonsense. Qi Zixiao came straight to the point: "we have found a secret. If this matter is not solved, I''m afraid even if the life restricted area is collapsed, our immortal cultivation world is in danger." "Even, this may have been their conspiracy!" "What?" Xiao Zhan was surprised: "Zixiao, make it clear, whose conspiracy?!" After explaining it in a concise and concise language, Xiao Zhan frowned deeply: "is there such a thing?" "Blind man!" Qi Zixiao spoke immediately. "Martial uncle, come with me!" The divine teller was also unambiguous, and immediately rushed to the sky to speed up the chase. "You show the way!" Xiao Zhan waved his hand, wrapped everyone with the cultivation of level 6 in Sendai and pursued them quickly. At the same time, the escaped creature felt bad. "Damn it!" "I''ve caught up, and there are experts. My current state "Escape!" It immediately ran crazy, constantly changing its image and orientation. Unfortunately, I can''t escape. My golden eyes have insight into the origin. No matter how it changes, it''s useless. The cultivation of Xiao Zhan Sendai''s sixth level is far more than it. Even if its original cultivation might be stronger, but now, after all, the tiger is falling and the sun is falling, and Xiao Zhan is by no means a dog! But it was only a time for incense. It was caught by Xiao Zhan. "This thing..." Xiao Zhan looked at it again and again. He didn''t know how many times he had swept it, but he still couldn''t see its essence and clue: "it''s really strange." "There are thousands of worlds in the heavens. There is a wide range of light, and there are many races in them. There are many unimaginable people, but it''s really the first time to see someone who can''t knock out the noumenon like you." "It''s good to know. I''m the supreme man!" The ghost hardened his head and shouted, "it''s just that he hasn''t completely recovered now. If you want to be my protector in the future..." "Noisy!" Xiao Zhan was about to seal: "Zixiao, what''s your so-called method of seizing and giving up?" Qi Zixiao immediately informed him with divine knowledge. "I need a few days to fully understand it, and then... Give it a try!" "OK, we will protect the Dharma for you, martial uncle!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth, Zizhu island. "Is it most likely buzhoushan? I wonder if I can find some opportunities nearby. " The female emperor rose from the lotus platform and whispered to herself. At this moment, after class again, ye Qingcheng, a temporary cultivation teacher, came out of the classroom¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t you look for opportunities?" The female emperor was curious: "now that the earth recovers and Kunlun reappears, maybe we can find an opportunity to become an immortal." "I''m not afraid of your jokes." Ye Qingcheng shook his head and smiled: "I know my talent. If I hadn''t been slightly favored by the way of heaven after I came back, I''m afraid I might not be able to enter the Mahayana period in my life." "Talent is limited. How difficult is it to change your life against the sky?" "Instead of fighting that ethereal opportunity, it''s better to become a fire and ignite the spark of China." "I know that in your eyes, Emperor Wu, I''m just a mole ant, but for 3000 years, I''ve been immersed in the Mahayana period. I know everything from mortals to the robbery period." "I am confident that my foundation will not be worse than anyone." "Is that your choice?" The empress suddenly. "Yes, Master Wu Huang." "Yes, you see yourself." The empress whispered: "everyone will face countless choices in his life. Some people choose to make great progress, some choose comfort, some choose to avoid, and others choose to illuminate others." "Teachers, preach, teach and dispel doubts." "With your help, the future of China''s latecomers will be more stable." "I will try to find some strange things for you in Kunlun." "You?" Ye Qingcheng was stunned. "Only by living longer and cultivating higher can we cultivate more and better latecomers, right?" "A single spark can start a prairie fire. Lin fan is the spark that ignites a single spark, and you are the wind." "The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the power of the wind..." "I see!" Ye Qingcheng nodded heavily. "By the way, one more thing." The female emperor added, "I saw them doing scientific and digital fairy cultivation before? I think it''s interesting. " "You can improve it according to the students'' situation and your understanding over the years. If you can succeed, it is also a great good thing." "Do your best." Ye Qingcheng solemnly responded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao and Zhou Xiaoran have not returned yet. But the development of the earth has continued. The mystery side is developing, the science and technology side is developing, and the combination of mystery and science and technology side is also developing. Nowadays, every school in China has offered a course of cultivating immortals. Anyone who has talent and meets the conditions of political trial can sign up. Tuition is free! People in Xiuxian class, once they graduate, will immediately become a pastry. Official organizations and private chaebols are robbing people. Chinese officials are also crazy about Zerg motherships and many spaceships, but it takes time. Not to mention anything else, it is very difficult to open the hatch without authorization. The various scientific and technological means known at present are simply not enough. Fortunately, now China has also recruited many alien friars. If science and technology can''t open, they forcibly break through the door! Self destruct program?! God''s knowledge has been swept and blocked you directly! However, the Mothership is still too scary. It depends on the super strength of the female emperor to safely open all levels and portals for normal research. It is precisely because of the existence of these alien technologies that China''s scientific and technological strength has been further strengthened¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the research on the combination of mystery side and science and technology side is also making crazy progress. This is almost impossible in other immortals or science and technology planets. Because the two are not "compatible", Xiuxian despises those who play with science and technology and thinks they are as weak as mole ants. Those who play with science and technology despise cultivation. How can you be strong? Can you carry my star annihilation gun? As long as this thing is made, even my one-year-old child can launch it. Are you afraid? Can you carry it? be not afraid of? It''s just that the power of the star annihilation gun is not enough, but our technology is not strong enough. We have the ability. Why don''t you go to a stronger technology planet? Despise each other¡¤¡¤¡¤ No one looks up to anyone, let alone the combination. If you want to combine, people think you are different! So this is almost impossible. But the earth is different. Originally, the earth was an immortal, but after Reiki recovered, there was no way but to start taking the road of science and technology. But the original legends have remained. At least the Chinese people have a heartfelt desire for immortality. At the same time, everyone has also seen the convenience and benefits of science and technology. For example, for ordinary people, technology has changed their lives, and there are too many benefits. But what about Xiuxian? Ordinary people can''t use the means of cultivating immortals, and the country can''t give up ordinary people. Therefore, science and technology will not be given up. More Than This. At present, how many friars can travel through the universe above the primordial age of the earth? It''s too few. You can count it with both hands. In addition to Zizhu University, there are only some successful breakthroughs in Taoist famous mountains such as Longhu Mountain Tianshi mansion and Wudang. But what if we use scientific and technological means? Once we have thoroughly studied these alien technologies and combined them with the means of cultivating immortals, is it not easy to travel in the universe? Others resist each other, but the earth does not resist. They all have contact, and have included the scientific and technological side and the mysterious side since childhood. For example, those who believe in God and Buddha are also enjoying the convenience brought by technology? As for foreign immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, they refuse to let them contribute, but at present, they are all employed. If the boss asks them to contribute, they can''t resist? There is also a female emperor on it! Therefore, we can only cooperate in research and output. After a little longer, they also saw the convenience of science and technology and the more amazing power of the combination of science and technology and immortality¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gradually, they accepted it. Even, foreign monks have been thinking about refining several holy tools in the form of hot weapons for themselves. It''s just the result¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, it was confiscated as a controlled weapon. They are so angry that they dare not speak~ Spiritual rice has also been completely planted. Nowadays, immortals basically eat spiritual rice. Even if rich people don''t cultivate immortals, they will buy some LingMi to eat. Good taste and fullness can also improve physical quality. Who doesn''t want to eat? In terms of miraculous drugs and animals, they are also being cultured scientifically. On the whole, the whole country of China is developing actively, and can almost be described as thousands of miles a day. It has changed greatly! However, other countries and regions are not so lucky. Eagle country. Many churches have been pushed down. Bob seems to have aged for decades during this period. The alien Zerg incident has led to great losses in Eagle country, which can even be described as tragic. Most of the senior leaders of the capitalist Income Protection Union have also been killed and injured. Bob was the strongest and survived, but he was also to blame. He was protested by many people. What is most unacceptable to the people and believers is, where has God gone?! They keep saying that the Lord will protect us, but what is the result? How many people died in such a critical moment? Where''s the Lord?! If you have nothing to do, come out to boast, accept our pursuit and belief, hide when you have something, and don''t show up at all? Many believers'' beliefs have wavered. People who have not joined the Holy See and become believers have completely strengthened their faith and resolutely refused to join the Holy See! Rely on people? Better ask yourself! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Something unexpected happened to mousse. Every day, an unknown number of people come to the door of their "blood clan hall" to beg for blood clan infection¡¤¡¤¡¤ In their words, it is better to be a blood race than to believe in an inactive God and pray every day without protection! At least, the blood clan can become stronger by itself, and its vitality and combat effectiveness are far more than ordinary people do not know how many times. When we encounter this kind of crisis again, we will not be helpless and wait to die. Mousse is naturally happy with this. Who thinks he has too many little brothers?! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A strange situation gradually appeared in Eagle country. There are too many "blood families" for human beings to use¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then they found another thing. That is, if you don''t take the initiative to urge the corpse poison, it''s difficult to infect those super powers such as believers and werewolves protected by the holy light~ And their blood effect is good, tube full! So¡¤¡¤¡¤ The real blood clan, werewolf, Vatican believers, awakened powers and so on, all suffered. Even if they don''t want to, they can''t help it. They become a "mobile blood bank" and have to be caught from time to time. Chapter 751 (PS: kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke!!! After that, we will try to get as few chapters as possible. The number of words is enough and the chapters are reduced. In this way, we can subscribe less and think less about the chapter names. Isn''t it beautiful?) More winners, directly catch some super powers and raise them in captivity, and suck blood regularly every day¡¤¡¤¡¤ Over time, these superpowers collapsed. Everyone is a superpower. Why?! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are some "blood clan" figures on the black market. They charge a high price to help super capable people turn into "blood clan" ~! This is an extremely ''absurd'' business, but the business is excellent ~! It was amazing. In the end, mousse had to order a forcible ban on this black market business. Otherwise, find one and kill one. "Are you stupid to give up the grand plan for the future for the petty profits in front of you?! What do we and our children and grandchildren drink? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. The Lord is also exploring, but he is extremely "cautious" and exaggerated. "Alas..." "I can detect that there are many good things here, but I don''t know and don''t know how to use it!" Depressed. The LORD was very depressed. He was so careful that he almost hid his head in his crotch for fear of being killed by the terrorist presence here. As a result, the existence of terror is not encountered, and the speed of exploration is also very slow. Moreover, he found some good things, but he could find the aura at random, and so on. But the problem is that he doesn''t know how to use it. Eat it directly?! Xiuxian and Western shenting are completely two different systems. One is to rely on self-cultivation, the other is to accumulate the power of faith. It is simply that the head of an ox is not the mouth of a horse. Therefore, in short, the treasures for the immortals may be useless to the Lord. It could even be poison! What if he doesn''t know?! After entering Baoshan, you can feel that many of the items you see are good things, but you can''t recognize them and don''t dare to use them¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can only be depressed, even almost depressed to death. "Why don''t I collect some and find the immortal to exchange?" "... No." "Among immortals, what they stress is the law of the jungle. If I take these things out, do I want to change them? The only thing waiting for me is tragic death? " but! The Lord sighed. At the same time, I feel that the faith is decreasing day by day, especially after that day. The Lord also has suffering words and has nothing to do. "The earth... This place is much more chaotic than I thought, and what kind of existence is this Kunlun?" In amazement, the LORD went away carefully, dreaming of finding his own opportunity or a treasure that can help him rise. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The abyss. Sila! Huge tiger claws scratched and blood sprayed, and the fragments of the body floated away. Zou Hu turned into a human, panting, and his right hand was covered with wounds. However, he was excited and stretched out his tongue to lick the wound. "Another one!" Su Ye was close, his face was a little white, and he was obviously hurt. "The war should have been discovered by others. Clean the battlefield and go." Lu Yao moved quickly. After cleaning the battlefield in a short time, the three fled far away. After a while, someone arrived, looked around and found that the other party had long gone, so he turned and left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Thirteen more." After finding a hiding place, Zou Hu still licked his wounds silently. Even if he became human, he still retained some animal instincts. Su ye took medicine, recovered and whispered: "our strength is getting stronger rapidly. One life and death war allows us to improve in an all-round way." "If our luck is not too bad, we should all get enough heads!" "Yes." Lu Yao focused on her cerebellar bag melon: "it must be possible!" "Sister Zixiao and Ji shengnv are so powerful, and almost all powerful people are attracted. No matter how powerful they shout, everyone has their own careful thinking. No one can calm down in the face of the foundation of heaven. Only LAN caier''s eyes twinkle. When no one has noticed, he fought and retreated, and has retreated to the outermost edge of the battlefield. When he found that no one else came for the time being, LAN caier shouted, "she''s really about to recover. Why don''t you listen to me and let''s fight together and kill her first!" "How about turning the foundation of heaven into an ownerless thing? We''ll fight again!" "Reasonable!" "OK, I''ll do it together!" They fought closer and closer, but no one took the initiative first. Although many people are curious about why Ji chutong doesn''t run, they are all fighting at the moment. Where is the time to analyze so much? Only at the beginning of the season, Tong was too seriously injured to escape and admit his life. As for why not be the first to take the initiative to shoot Ji chutong¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, I want to wait until I get closer. In this way, after killing Ji chutong, I have a greater possibility to win the foundation of heaven. As for how to save their lives and escape after grabbing them, they are more or less prepared and thinking. However, everyone has his own different means and cards, which others can''t know. Boom!!! A black-and-white school disciple approached Ji chutong within 200 Li, about 500 li away from the big tree. Then, he suddenly shot, a black and a white light, which looked like two pieces, but actually contained the power of terror, fell from the sky and went straight to Ji chutong. "Kill!" When others saw that they were unwilling, they made a move one after another and gave a terrorist blow to Ji chutong. Although the siege of hundreds of people was not as terrible as the attack of nearly 2000 people in the silent Valley, this is not the silent valley. With the support of the roar of terror, it is more amazing and more desperate. Ji chutong is afraid. She struggled to get up and ran to the tree. When she ran, the others naturally followed. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! Ji chutong''s speed was too slow to escape. He was concentrated by the sky offensive and splashed dust all over the sky in an instant. Hula! Someone waved his big sleeve and set off a strong wind to disperse the dust. At the same time, everyone was in full readiness, staring at the original location of Ji chutong, always ready to rob the foundation of heaven. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Where are the people?!" "Is it a powder?" "Where is the foundation of heaven?" Nothing there? Everyone was stunned and then reacted. "No!" "Got caught!" Almost everyone''s heart is jumping at the moment. However, it''s too late! At the moment, they are not only very close to the tree, but also take the initiative¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poof!!! The ground suddenly burst open one after another, and one tree root after another, dark as ink and with strange black gas, broke through the earth, like the demon king''s spear, penetrating the sky! "Huh?!" "This tree is really strange!" No one knows what happened, but at the moment, I don''t know where. It''s not Ji chutong at all, and there''s no foundation of heaven. All this, what I just saw and experienced, is just a plot! However, the most important thing now is to retreat! No one knows what the plan is, but since you have planned to attract yourself and others, you will never live in peace here! Back off! They each used their own means and flew back at the same time. However, everyone underestimated these roots. Although it is only the root of a tree, at this moment, it is really like a spear of gods and demons, with great speed, penetration and destructive power. Click! Someone offered a shield to stop the stabbing to his tree root, and at the same time he flew back, but the tree root was sharp and difficult to stop, but it was only a moment. In a crisp sound, the shield was pierced! "What?!" The man screamed and looked shocked. He couldn''t believe it. This is a shield defense magic weapon of Daoqi level! However, at the moment, he was pierced like this. He had no time to dodge, so he was pierced and provoked by the roots, and his blood stained the sky! At this moment, he was not alone. However, it was only a wave of offensive, and at least twenty or thirty people died miserably under the roots of the trees. They were pierced and stained with blood. They were like flags in the wind and "struggled" in the wind! They want to break free, but they can''t! A strange attraction holds them and absorbs their essence, Qi and spirit... Naturally, blood can not escape absorption. The other 100 people avoided the first round of stabbing with their own secret methods and various magical powers, and turned around to run away. However, at this time, they were shocked to find that there were terrible poisonous insects and! "Blue color!" "It''s you!" "There is a way to take death!" They roared and used their own means to break through this terrible poison barrier and restricted area! However, useless! LAN caier thoroughly urged the terror attribute belonging to the Witch and insect holy body. At this moment, he really showed the strength of all the top ten in the first sequence of the abyss! She was dark all over, and countless poisonous insects and poisons escaped from her body, constantly strengthening this lonely prison. Where the poison fog passed, even hard stones and metals were melting rapidly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Someone wants to escape. As a result, he was caught in the path of the strange tree and was entangled, pierced and sucked by a large number of tree roots. That is, at this time, one dry human skin after another fell from the "flagpole" injury. When the wind blew past, both human skin and godless bone collaterals turned into powder and floated away with the wind. Only their treasures were left, unable to fall to the ground. Boo boo¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, one brilliant flower after another, full of strange and unknown flowers bloom, and then wither rapidly. Then, one after another head and fruit emerged. This strange scene made everyone''s scalp numb. "Where is this?!" "There is such a terrible tree demon hidden in the ruins here?" "Join forces to kill out!" The first sequence alive was surprised. They dare not directly break through the poison area. Only by working together can they have a glimmer of vitality. However, it''s too late! LAN caier took the initiative to release poisonous insects and attack the tree itself, causing the tree to tremble. Moreover, those "wage earners" who ate human heads and fruits and were transformed by them seemed to have received orders and rushed out¡¤¡¤¡¤ The strength of these wage earners is not too strong, but they can''t compare with the first series. But their bodies are highly toxic and have been transformed by human heads and fruits! Their poison now is that blue children have a headache. There is a highly toxic "prison" outside, which is difficult to break through for a while. There are terrible trees inside. The roots of the trees are embedded in the spear of the great devil. The Taoist weapons are difficult to resist, and a group of terrible mutant poisonous insects are crazy to chase and kill¡¤¡¤¡¤ Screams were heard one after another soon. When half a day passed, the last scream stopped. A total of 147 human heads and fruits, more than before, swayed in the air and penetrated people. If you look carefully, you can still find that the expressions on these heads and fruit faces seem to be a strange smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Blue caier''s eyes were quiet, and he received the poison fog and was speechless for a long time. For a long time, she sighed. "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to cooperate with them." "I can really get many benefits, including many opportunities and treasures found by others in the abyss of the world." "But this man is getting worse and worse..." "I have to be careful." Her body never approached, but ran far, far away. Then, I tried to bring back the treasures and storage bags that fell on the ground with poisons, but I found that most of them could not be brought back! The lower part is wrapped by tree roots! Once you want to get it back, the strange tree will be killed, and only about one-third can get it back successfully. I don''t know whether it was some left by the big tree, or whether it didn''t have time or didn''t find these treasures? "The harvest is quite abundant." "But now it seems that the tree is much smarter than expected. The reason why it did not fix all the treasures should be to use it as bait!" "A small part can be taken away. If someone looks at the appearance, someone comes to take it, and happens to take the ''bait'', then others will come and have a real meal?" "This ghost is really hard to provoke She trembled. Recalling that the disciples of the black-and-white school palace just now, although they persisted to the end, and all kinds of cards and means really deserved the name of the disciples of the heavenly palace, they still couldn''t escape from the "men" of the big tree. In the end, they had to die miserably. She was even more guilty. "I have to stay away from it." "Also, Qi Zixiao, you can''t expect me to let you go!" "When things happen here, I will still follow far away. If you die, the foundation of heaven is still in my bag." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Qiu!" Qi Zi fan suddenly woke up from the enlightenment, rubbed his nose, and was a little confused. "Who is thinking of me?" "Isn''t someone scolding you?" Ji chutong asked. "Nonsense, I''m so tolerant. Who will scold me?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "No face, no skin, ashamed to be with you!" "You''re still carrying me!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes!" Xiao Zhan got up with a vigorous momentum: "this method is really mysterious. It can really win with the true spirit. Once it is successful, it can take charge of the spirit and everything of the people who are lost, which is almost equivalent to changing one person." "The third law..." "Unexpectedly, the famous third generation method peeped by countless people is such a vicious and cruel method of giving up." "Master, come on, now is not the time to sigh, can you?" Dan pangzi, regardless of his master''s emotion or not, pointed to the ghost trapped in the prohibition: "I''m afraid we don''t have much time." "Bastard!" Xiao Zhan smiled and scolded, "I naturally know that time is pressing. No, I know better than you!" "But can''t you even sigh?!" Having said that, he did not hesitate to do it. "Wait!" Qi Zixiao suddenly said, "martial uncle, are you the one? For the sake of safety, or is it more appropriate to use avatars? " "Regardless of that, it''s a real waste of time for the avatar to come again." "Besides, my own means are much more powerful than my avatar. If I really find something or an accident occurs in the process of winning and giving up, it can be solved better and faster." "No, I didn''t mean to rush you." Dan fat man also responded: "or you''d better get the avatar, or what if something happens?" "Don''t persuade me. I''m not a monk, and I won''t say anything. I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? But at such a juncture, I haven''t broken through the quasi emperor for a long time, so it''s difficult to help. I''m already timid." "This time, if you flinch again He shook his head and said no more. Qi Zixiao and others can''t persuade again. Then, Xiao Zhan immediately started to peel off his true spirit by means recorded in the secret law! After a while, a little aura appeared, floated out of his eyebrows, and hurried to the ghost trapped in the enchantment. "What is this?!" The ghost shouted. Unfortunately, the sound couldn''t come out. Almost the next second, that little light rushed directly into the divine consciousness of the ghost. The ghost struggled and screamed at first, but soon turned into panic. While changing its form, it howled in a row. "Let me go!" "I am willing to cooperate with you!" "Ah, no, no!! I said everything, I will, I will be your servant, don''t kill me, don''t... " "Well!" Scream. Wail. The voice is bleak and creepy. However, at this moment, will Xiao Zhan stop?! He was unmoved and went all out. In less than half an hour, he gradually calmed the struggle of the ghost, and then stopped moving. "Master?" Fat Dan looked stunned: "are you okay? Why is there no movement? " "If you die, what can I do?" "Get out!" The ghost that was no longer moving suddenly spread a wave of divine consciousness: "if you have such a disciple, I will be angry with you sooner or later." "It''s a success. Don''t be impatient until I integrate its memory!" Chapter 752 "Hoo!" Hearing of success, Dan fat man was so nervous that his face was shaking that he finally returned to normal and breathed a sigh. "Your Highness, this spell "Don''t think about it." Qi Zixiao shook his head, then looked at God operator, Gou Yu, Lu Yao and others and said solemnly, "you are the same." "Although this method seems powerful, it still belongs to the category of seizing and giving up. If there is no way, never use it at will!" "Otherwise..." "Everyone said that the city master of the three saints was powerful, gifted and lived the third life, but he couldn''t take the last step, which is the best example." "So..." Dan fat man was surprised and immediately looked at the motionless'' ghost thing '': "master, he?" "Don''t worry." That is, at this time, the lost "divine consciousness" is sober, but at the moment, it doesn''t look like Xiao Zhan, but the ghost¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My talent knows how many times the aura is stronger than before in this era?" "Almost everyone is making crazy breakthroughs and progress, but I can''t step into the realm of quasi emperor, let alone the last step?" "This is not necessarily a bad thing for me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Dan fat man blinked: "really?" "What''s the advantage of lying to you, boy?" "That''s true, but then again, my talent is so poor that I can''t inherit you, master?" Xiao Zhan immediately trembled with anger, and his divine sense trembled: "what nonsense do you say? I''m your master, not your father!" "Ah?" Dan fat man responded: "it seems so?" People: "......" At this time, Gou Yu suddenly said, "martial uncle Xiao." "Huh?" "How can you prove that you have succeeded in winning and losing, rather than being countered by that ghost?" Once you say that. Everyone changed slightly and then took a step back. "Good!" Xiao Zhan was not angry, but showed satisfaction: "you should be so vigilant, fat man and Zixiao. You are not as strong as you are at this point." "Even if you say so... Gou Yu still didn''t look away:" it can''t prove anything. " "Indeed, it can''t prove anything, but I''m Xiao Zhan. Besides, did your master tell you?" Xiao Zhan smiled with a mysterious smile. "What?" I was stunned. "When the old boy was young, he had to tell the story with your martial mother Tian Qi ~" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The saint daughter team was stunned, and then their eyes widened. Although they didn''t say a word, their ears stood up. It seems that you can hear the big news! "I believe it." Gou Yu waved again and again: "believe it, martial uncle, cough..." He was resolute. At this time, if you don''t recognize advice and look at Xiao Zhan''s meaning, you obviously want to publicize the events of that year! If this is spread again, it will be known by Shifu and Shiniang. Oh. I''m afraid my ass is not going to blossom! For the sake of your own ass, you must not let martial uncle talk about it! Gou Yu''s heart is like a mirror, considering everything clearly. "Oh." Xiao Zhan controlled his divine consciousness and changed it into his usual state. The corner of his mouth slightly recalled: "know it''s wrong?" "Wrong, wrong, I''m very wrong. Martial uncle, let me go." "That''s about the same." "And you? Zixiao? Why don''t I tell you the story that Su muxue and the virgin of yaochi had to tell? " Qi Zixiao:¡° ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± "Well, I believe it. Martial uncle, take your magic power quickly." "So?" Xiao Zhan smashed his mouth. It seemed that he still had some meaning and some regret: "it''s OK." Others sighed silently. Big news! Not one of them. Compared with them, Lu Ming obviously cares more about what the ghosts of his village and the whole family are and what the current state is. Therefore, he asked solemnly, "Uncle Xiao, you just said harmony memory. You should already know what this ghost thing is?" "Is its current state... Dead?" Speaking of business, everyone looked a lot more serious. "Strictly speaking, I''m not dead, but time doesn''t have it." Xiao Zhan didn''t let everyone guess, but directly explained: "you also know that true spirit is the ''core'' of each of us, which is more important than divine knowledge!" "I took away the true spirit and destroyed its true spirit, but its divine consciousness is still there, so I can integrate its memory and experience." "So, to some extent, it is still alive, at least the divine consciousness is still there and the source is also there." "But although it is still ''alive'', it will not be it from now on." "Put down your revenge with Lu Yao. The big revenge has been avenged." "Yes." Lu Ming nodded silently while Lu Yao watched quietly. Then they looked at each other and knelt down in the direction of Lujia village. Until they got up, Xiao Zhan continued, "as for what it is, you should not know it." "It has a name called Sibuxiang." "Four unlike?!" "What''s that?" "Sure enough, I haven''t heard of it." Dan pangzi, Shensuan, Gou Yu and others said they had never heard of it, but Qi Zixiao jumped in his heart. "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." "Over the years, I have made slow progress, so I have spent some time reading classics." "It''s not only the classics of our purple house, but also the other holy places, super first-class and first-class sects. I''ve borrowed all the classics that are not top secret, and I''ve never heard of the name of siunlike." "But according to its memory, I saw a lot." "In its memory, it belongs to a kind of ''Divine beast''." Xiao Zhan''s face became more and more serious. "Hooves like cattle instead of cattle, faces like horses instead of horses, tails like donkeys instead of donkeys, horns like deer instead of deer..." "This is the description of the four unlike images, but it is the four unlike images after adulthood." "This head is the only one in their original world. Because the world collapsed, it escaped." "Then he burst his flesh with a secret method, and then reluctantly brought a trace of the origin of the divine soul to the cultivation world, and then lingered and recovered his injury step by step." "In this process, Lujia village, therefore Xiao Zhan paused and continued: "the four dissimilarities of the divine soul state can change thousands of times. There is no fixed image, and the shape can be whatever you want." "At the same time, its original strength is the great emperor. If it has not been damaged, I will be in danger." "Its magic power..." Xiao Zhan''s story continues. Qi Zixiao''s mind is hard to calm. There was only three words buzzing in her mind, which was particularly clear and just like a roar, which made her unable to calm down. "Four unlike?!" In her heart, "isn''t this Jiang Ziya''s Mount in the fairy tale on the other side of the earth?" According to legend, Jiang Ziya''s mount is this kind of beast. The book says: * the head of the Lin head is like a dragon, and it is nine times to ride the auspicious clouds. Everywhere you go, you can see the three mountains and five mountains all at once. " The description of the appearance is what Xiao Zhan said just now: the hoof is like an ox rather than an ox, the face is like a horse rather than a horse, the tail is like a donkey rather than a donkey, and the horn is like a deer rather than a deer. But isn''t this thing on earth? No, the earth is not suitable. It should be the wasteland??? At that time, King Zhou was not called King Zhou, but emperor Xin, the last emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s about the wild world?! Can''t it be that the great world is broken?! If these four phenomena are really related to the great world, can I find the earth through it?! "Martial uncle!" Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth and startled the people who were slowly talking and listening attentively. "Zixiao, do you have any questions?" "I want to ask, which side of the world is this four different from the original big world, and where is it?" "The other side of the world?" "It''s called Yuanyang. As for where it is... It''s very far away from our immortal world. At that time, it fled in a panic. I don''t remember it very clearly." "Yuanyang world?" Qi Zixiao murmured and frowned gently. "What?" Xiao Zhan asked. "Just curious..." Qi Zixiao responded and then remained silent. Not a flood? Yes, no one has said that four unlike this kind of thing, it must be unique to the boundless world? "That''s right." She suddenly said, "martial uncle, have you ever heard of a person''s name?" "Who?" "Jiang Ziya." Xiao Zhan showed the color of thinking, then slowly shook his head: "I have no impression. I should have never heard of it. Who is this person?" Not really¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s all right. I''m just curious. I''ve seen records of four dissimilarities in the general outline of Taoism in the world before, but not many." Hard to explain? Just throw a black pot at the general outline of Taoism in the world. The latter is absolutely stable. "Oh? I see! " Xiao Zhan nodded: "it seems that there is still a legend about the four dissimilarities in our immortal cultivation world. I''m ignorant." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What do you have? It''s not the story I heard from the earth. Qi Zixiao secretly feigned, but he never said it clearly. After some narration, Lu Yao, the divine suanzi and other people were in the fog. At the same time, they yearned very much. Then, they reached the most critical moment. "Before Sixiang burst into our immortal cultivation world with a secret method, he also saw some creatures from Yuanyang world like himself." "They are all at the level of the great emperor, with amazing strength, and they all practice the same secret method, which can protect a wisp of weak origin through the world diaphragm." "At that moment, they also communicated." "Then, reach a consensus!" Speaking of this, Xiao Zhan''s face was very serious: "they want to subvert the immortal world!" Xiao Zhan''s voice was trembling: "among these people, the others are human friars, only four don''t look like beasts." "So he didn''t go to meet others, so he always fell in the end." "It doesn''t dare to promote itself, so the promotion has been very slow, but they have been in touch. They know that those people have already converged and their strength has improved very fast!" "The downfall of the Big Dipper came from them!" At the moment, Xiao Zhan''s eyelids jumped. Even if it was just the state of divine consciousness, it was difficult to calm down, and the violent fluctuation could not be concealed. "He doesn''t know much about the rest, but he knows that the other party is in Xihuang." "As long as you contact, you can determine their location." "At the same time, if it''s right, these people are secretly provoking the deadly battle between the seven holy places and the life restricted area..." "What?!" Everyone was surprised, but Qi Zixiao was deeply moved and whispered to himself, "that''s true." Others may not know, but she has already guessed this possibility. Now it is determined that what is more is not shock, but hesitation and worry. "Martial uncle, what do you think we should do now?" Qi Zixiao actually has some ideas in his mind, but it may not be really suitable, so he is ready to listen to Xiao Zhan''s opinions first. If he feels inappropriate, it''s not too late to remind him. "I''ll contact senior brothers first." Xiao Zhan still couldn''t calm down: "it''s too big. It''s obviously the conspiracy of people outside the sky. Once they succeed, our whole immortal cultivation world will be subverted!" "The most deadly thing is... The diviner took over the topic:" now most of their plans have been successful. Three of the six life restricted areas have been removed, and the remaining three have been lost. " "Our seven holy places, plus the quasi emperor of the first-class and super first-class sect, have also lost 23 / 10?" "Keep fighting..." "We have to stop the war." Dan fat man''s face turned white: "otherwise, I''m afraid everything will be late." "Their purpose of provoking this war." Qi Zixiao ''guessed'' and said, "in addition to consuming our own strength in the immortal cultivation world, there should be another reason?" "To recover?" "Yes!" Xiao Zhan confirmed that while picking up the fairy machine and sending a message, he said: "according to the memory of Sixiang, they want to return to heaven and earth by making the high-end combat power of the cultivation world fall in pieces, so as to improve the richness and quantity of the aura between heaven and earth, so as to quickly restore themselves to their heyday..." "Now, I don''t know how much it has recovered." At this point, he was obviously more worried. On the side of the fairy world, there is no internal friction. Those guys in Yuanyang world are secretly crazy to absorb and recover. Isn''t it a crisis? "We have to find a way to stop the war as soon as possible." Lu Yao sent a message to her master, the virgin of yaochi, and expressed her opinion: "can we tell those people in the forbidden area of life, let them stop, and then target the people from Yuanyang together?" "Yes, but the success rate is very low." Qi Zixiao looked at her and whispered, "at present, both sides have killed red eyes. It is impossible for the two sides to coexist peacefully. Even if they know this, they will probably want to kill each other first." "It''s been a long time since the saying that you must settle in before you rush out?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lu Yao was silent. She thought carefully and felt that they could hardly stop, as Qi Zixiao said, unless they killed the other party. "What should I do?" Lu Ming also numbs his claws. Qi Zixiao sighed at his appearance. A good protagonist template, if in a novel called "Wanxing Jue" or something else, Lu Yao is definitely the protagonist! All kinds of crazy rise and blast the sky. Why are you so powerless here? Don''t say it''s him. There''s nothing to do now, whether it''s fan Jianqiang or his own "protagonist template". At least, it is impossible to solve the current dilemma with the strength of their protagonist templates. "Didi." Soon, Xiao Zhan and Lu Yao''s fairy tale sounded. Mo Daolin and Gu Xinglian wrote back respectively. Moreover, the content is particularly unified. Only four words: "I see." "And then?" Fat Dan blinked: "no?!" "Stupid!" Xiao Zhan calmly put away the fairy machine: "this proves that, as Zixiao said, this war can not end." "It also means that the saints are ready. In any case, they must finish this battle first and then talk about others." "But where did they come from?" He was a little depressed and puzzled: "a group of heavenly emperors! Are they not afraid of the complete recovery of these great emperors? " "Not to mention complete recovery, but if one person recovers to the strength of the great emperor, isn''t it too late?" He really doesn''t understand. There is not a great emperor in the immortal cultivation world. Although there are many quasi emperors, what can the quasi emperor compare with the great emperor? Although there is a word of emperor, it is thousands of miles to fight. Now, there are more than a dozen "self cutting" emperors waiting to be fed, but your prospective emperors fall in pieces, just feeding them, or crazy feeding them. As a result, you''re not in a hurry?! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell is going on?! Is there any secret that you don''t know? Xiao Zhan asked himself, but there was no answer, but he could only guess like this. After all, if there were no secrets, how could they dare to be so calm? Are you really crazy and red eyed?! "What should we do now?" Fat Dan paced back and forth, his fat flesh rippling with him, looking very anxious. "Don''t be alarmed. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it!" Xiao Zhan began to scold, and his performance was relatively calm. In fact, he is helpless. If he is flustered at the moment, there is really no way. But now, what should I do?! Xiao Zhan also numbed his claws. He thought hard for a time, but there was no answer. Seeing this, Qi Zixiao knew it was time for him to stand up. She had an idea and said, "martial uncle, can you sneak in as siunlike and find a way to stop their recovery speed so that the great emperors of Yuanyang can''t recover in a short time?" "If so, maybe we won''t be so passive until the end of the war." When Xiao Zhan heard the speech, he also reacted: "now it''s the only way." "Unfortunately, due to internal and external troubles, I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. I can only say that I will do my best to listen to fate..." Tianwai''s war is an internal worry. These great emperors in Yuanyang are secretly making trouble for foreign aggression. Now, Xiao Zhan can only try his best to delay foreign aggression. How long can it be delayed and whether it can succeed. Moreover, even if you succeed, if you are in the battle of "internal worries", the seven holy places will fail... Your success is in vain. But even so, it must be done. "I''ll find them now!" "Don''t worry, martial uncle. According to our guess, those guys are hiding in the place with the strongest aura in the West!" "Ten Thousand Buddhas?!" Xiao Zhan raised his eyebrows: "it''s really very possible!" "I''ll go now!" "Wait, master, what about your own flesh?" Xiao Zhan thought: "I swallowed it! It can recover a lot. In this way, the success rate of mixing with those guys and blocking their recovery will be higher. " When they heard this, they were stunned, and even goose bumps came out all over their bodies. I eat myself?! Cruel man! And it''s not generally cruel! The most amazing thing is that Xiao Zhan is really not bragging. When he does what he says, his voice falls. In less than a moment, Qi Zixiao starts to break up his own flesh and spirit without true spirit into the purest energy in heaven and earth, and then absorbs it madly. The flesh of the sixth level in Sendai was broken up together with the spirit, which also brought great benefits to Xiao Zhan. Although he still had no flesh, he also had the spirit power of the sixth level in Sendai. "Now, it should be barely enough. Their strength must not have recovered to the great emperor stage, otherwise they don''t have to hide in the dark." Xiao Zhan looked at the people of the saint daughter team and said solemnly, "you have made great achievements in today''s affairs. If we can win this time, the Lord will reward you for your achievements." "Even, maybe the Tao of heaven will give some rewards. After all, you found it, so you can have all these changes later, and prevent the immortal world from being captured by the people of Yuanyang world." "But if it fails "Rest all the way!" At this moment, no one dares to say how confident he is, and so does Xiao Zhan. "I can only do my best. You... Go back to the door." He also told: "the next thing is not what you can participate in at present. I don''t know how long this war will take, but it will take at least a few years if there are no major accidents." "Years..." Xiao Zhan sighed: "I know it''s too short, but in the worst case, you only have a few years. You must rely on these years to grow rapidly!" "Fortunately, for practice, now is the best time for the cultivation world in millions of years. The future of the cultivation world depends on you after all." "Master, what are you doing?" Dan''s face turned pale and said nervously, "why do you say these words? It always gives me the feeling of dying words. " Not only Dan Pang, but others also have this "illusion". That''s not good! Is it difficult, Shifu? Martial uncle already has a will to die? "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die." Xiao Zhan once again told: "but personally, I''m used to seeking defeat before winning!" "If you think of everything in the worst direction, plan. Then, no matter how bad the situation will be, it will not be unexpected. " That''s true. Qi Zixiao nodded gently. If you plan everything for the worst, how bad can the final result be? Any result is better than you think. It seems to be earned? No! How come the more you think about it, the more you feel like "no loss by force"? She blinked. "What''s more, even if I don''t fight among those people, I will never have a chance to contact you again." "So, some words, now think of it, say it." Xiao Zhan sighs. "Isn''t that right?" Qi Zixiao had a wonderful way: "you and your avatar should be able to communicate with each other in mind and memory?" "I can do it, but I can''t hide it from those people." "They can detect any strange fluctuation of gods and souls, not to mention the great emperor, the quasi emperor, and even myself." "So..." "I will try my best to delay them and make their recovery slower. The task of many quasi emperors is to end the first war with the life restricted area as soon as possible." "As for you, there is only one task." "Improve yourself as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Fat Dan nodded heavily: "master, I will. I will refine a more powerful fried pill. I must..." "You little rabbit." Xiao Zhan immediately cursed: "can''t you think of a breakthrough? Look at your accomplishments? What a shame! " Dan pangzi: "... It''s genetic. You don''t know my talent." "Me!!!" Xiao Zhan was speechless and choked: "go!" After a brief change, he appeared outside the array of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. After communicating closely with the main people in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, he obtained access. "I didn''t tell the Ten Thousand Buddhas. The fewer people know about it, the better I can act in secret. Otherwise, once exposed, they are likely to jump over the wall." "Don''t spread it out. You know it." Xiao Zhan sent some information through Xianji. "At the moment, I am searching for hiding in the ten thousand Buddha sect and releasing my own fluctuations." "Coming!" "They really hid in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. They didn''t doubt my identity. They should be able to successfully mix in. Let''s stop the communication. Go back quickly!" End of communication. But the last piece of news is enough to prove that their guesses are correct, and those in Yuanyang really need the help of the "four dissimilarities". "Master..." Dan Pang looked at the Ten Thousand Buddhas, his face melancholy, for a long time, for a long time. "Let''s go." Qi Zixiao turned around decisively: "the time we came out is not short, and there is not much time left for us." "Some can be improved. This trip is beyond expectations." Everyone nodded. What was the initial purpose of this trip? Lu Ming''s revenge! As a result, the divine alchemist worked out a problem and led to the re assembly of the saint daughter team. Even so, no one thought that such a big secret was involved behind a seemingly small revenge for destroying the village. It is not only about the comfort of the whole immortal world, but also about the origin of the war of more than 100 quasi emperors¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, they all sigh. "Lu Yao, what about you?" Qi Zixiao looked at Lu Yao: "go back to yaochi, or go to Zifu with us?" "Go back to yaochi." Lu Yao was reluctant: "although I really want to go to Zifu with sister Zixiao, yaochi is the most suitable place for me to grow up." "As sister Zixiao just said, our time is really running out." "Master, their success is good, but if they are defeated, even if they win miserably, I''m afraid the future of our immortal cultivation world will be dark." As soon as she said this, everyone was silent. This is not difficult to understand. More than a dozen great emperors broke into the immortal cultivation world. At present, no one knows what the realm is, but it will never be too bad. Xiao Zhan alone may be able to do something openly and secretly to delay some time, but how long can he delay? I don''t know, but one thing is certain. Xiao Zhan must not be their opponent! At best, it''s just delaying more time. But if the seven holy places are prosperous, no matter whether it is sooner or later, it is useless, and the future of the cultivation world will be very dark. "But then again, the master is so calm, and so is the virgin of yaochi. They should have hidden some cards?" "But what is hidden?" No one knows. After cherishing each other, the two sides returned to their mountains and caves with a heavy heart and began to practice in isolation. They only wanted to break through more realms and have stronger strength in a limited time. Powerlessness¡¤¡¤¡¤ Swept through all the young generation. Less than a year ago, the whole immortal world was relatively peaceful. Although there are often all kinds of fights, and even exterminations and tragedies, it is only a relative chaos after all. Many first-class and super first-class religious doors and even holy places are still as stable as Mount Tai. These holy land disciples are out. Who doesn''t take a high look? It seems that the whole immortal cultivation world is turning around their holy disciples and their arrogance. The world of great struggle, Tianjiao grand event and many relics. Almost all of them are contemporary disciples who occupy the main force and have absolute "sovereignty", which even gives them an illusion. That is, I really seem to be the Holy Land and the main force of the immortal world. I and many Tianjiao can participate in anything and even find a way to solve it. But at this moment, looking back, I found that I was nothing. Main force? Joke! "It''s just training our younger generation." On the Haoyue peak, Qi Zixiao stands on the edge of the bronze giant coffin, overlooking the mountains and rivers of Zifu, with quiet eyes and dignified expression. "Unfortunately, time waits for no man." "Before we young people really grew up, such a big event broke out." "But it''s good. We can see that we are nothing." "At this moment, I still can only live under the protection of my elders "Dog thief." She whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on with you now." "If possible, I hope you don''t want to come back to the immortal world." "Today''s immortal cultivation world..." "Rain and wind." Not long ago, Qi Zixiao jumped into the bronze giant coffin, then directly sealed the coffin and began to break through! Two months later, Qi Zixiao passed the pass and successfully crossed the robbery. Then, she made a strong effort to kill the Haoyue peak, found the son who had also broken through, fought a war, showed her self style, and was also adapting to her current combat power. Then, shut up again¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time goes by and years go by. For the immortal world, this is the best time and the worst time. The extremely rich aura and the most suitable environment for cultivation are the best time for any friar to soar in strength and accomplishments. But at the same time, the war outside the sky, the terrible sound and the dazzling light never stopped. Like a sharp sword hanging over the head of the whole cultivation world, people who don''t know about Yuanyang world are OK. Those who know can''t avoid feeling anxious and worried. Five years! Almost all the young generation are closing doors and making crazy breakthroughs. Over the past five years, everyone has made great progress. Under such a good environment, such as the sons and daughters of major holy places, they have successfully stepped into Sendai and have wandered up and down the third level of Sendai. But even so, it is still not enough, far from enough! This day, days away. The war of terror is still raging. The war of quasi emperor is often earth shaking. If the strength is equal, it may not be able to win or lose for ten or a hundred years. Even if it''s a winner, it''s not so easy to kill it. But the two sides are riveting enough to fight to the death. It''s not so easy to end it. That is, the quasi emperors in the life restricted area have few sources of life and can not really support the long-term war. Otherwise, if they don''t be so violent and delay a little, I''m afraid they won''t be so tragic for thousands of years. Up to now, the number of prospective emperors on both sides has been less than 70, a sharp decrease of more than half. The rest are basically strong. Most of the weak have been killed along with the incarnation. Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, the quasi emperors outside the seven holy places, generally, there are two or three quasi emperors in the powerful super first-class sect doors, and even there are four super first-class sect doors. At first, under the orders of the seven holy places, they naturally did not dare to neglect and went to war. They just left their avatars in the sect door to avoid accidents. But as the war went on, more and more quasi emperors died, especially when there was only one quasi emperor left in their whole sect, they didn''t dare to go up. Again? If you were also killed along with the cause and effect and your avatar, wouldn''t you be killed at the top of the whole sect? A super first-class and first-class door of Nuo University suddenly fell to second-class or even worse! Everyone has selfishness. Therefore, later, the first-class and super first-class sects kept a single seedling by default and no longer went to war. In this regard, the seven holy places are no longer easy to force. People have been fighting for several years, and the damage is not small. It''s unreasonable for people to come to work hard regardless of life and death. Besides¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s also useful for them to stay. However, the price of doing so is that the seven holy places are becoming more and more passive. "Poof!" Su muxue''s arm was torn by the divine light and blood stained the sky. "Roar!" The roar shook the stars and herds the wild. The Dragon five came and directly turned into the body. He was about to turn into a real dragon. He fought hard to explode the old immortal in the restricted area who attacked Su muxue. Only one head was left to escape and was protected and recovered by others¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bathe in snow!" Dragon five roared, "you go back!" "You just broke through the quasi emperor, these old things..." "Shut up." Su muxue stood there, the torn right shoulder was slowly healing, and a new arm grew out: "I, Su muxue, have ever retired in my life?" "It didn''t exist then, and it doesn''t exist now!" "But you..." Su muxue no longer uttered a word. Looking at the recovered arm, she kept joining the war again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon''s five hearts were filled with pride, but at the same time, he was very nervous. Worthy of my favorite woman! On the one hand, he appreciated Su muxue. It was his temperament that made him think about it for more than 100000 years. On the other hand, he was more worried. Worry about Su muxue''s comfort. But at this time, a divine light pierced the sky, and the ancient and frightening sky viewing mirror came through the void and accurately fell into Su muxue''s hands. "Senior brother?!" Su muxue was stunned and looked at Mo Daolin who condensed endless starlight and showed the style of the Lord. "I can''t use the sky mirror!" "It''s up to you." Mo Daolin said that he still "stuttered" during the war, but the warmth in his words almost made Su muxue cry. No?! This is an emperor soldier. It''s a sky mirror! How can it not be used? Obviously, it''s a great help. Obviously, it''s to protect me¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Take it." Dragon five company opened his mouth to persuade: "you have the sky viewing mirror in hand. He can open his mind and fight." At the same time, the goods muttered in their hearts: you know what you are! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Su muxue has never been a pinch person. She is also very clear about Mo Daolin''s behavior style. Therefore, she did not say much at the moment. After nodding gently, she fought again with a sky viewing mirror in her hand. At the same time, there is black gas escaping in her body¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this... Magic gas?!" Dragon five saw it and was surprised. Although Su muxue is called a witch, she has been practicing absolute orthodox immortal cultivation skills all the time. How can there be evil spirit?! However, he didn''t have any strange eyes. In the immortal cultivation world, in fact, there is no demon clan. In other words, there was one before, but it was destroyed long ago. There are demonic cultivation, but not all demonic cultivation are demons, but people who practice demonic skills. In fact, there are many such people in the immortal world, but they are generally called immortal practitioners. Because we have the same goal. No matter what you practice, there is only one ultimate goal, becoming an immortal! They are relatively open-minded. They don''t think you are a devil because someone has practiced magic skills. We want to eliminate demons or something. Even in the seven holy places, there are many people who practice magic skills. As long as they do not do evil, no one will look at them differently. do evil? It''s not that only those who practice the magic skills will do evil. For the wicked, you just let him practice the Buddhist skills, he will also do evil! Therefore, what surprised the Dragon five was not that Su muxue turned out to be a "demon repair", but... When did Su muxue become a demon repair?! Boom! Holding a sky viewing mirror, Su muxue''s combat power suddenly soared. She punched the old immortal quasi emperor and kicked Jiuwu''s opponent, directly soaring to the "Lord level" combat power. Compared with Mo Daolin who doesn''t have to watch the sky mirror, there is little difference in combat power. The most amazing thing is that her breath is still growing! Gradually, everyone found something wrong. Because, taking Su muxue as the center, there was a terrible and dark vortex! The source of the vortex is Su muxue! This whirlpool is swallowing everything madly, whether it''s aura, the escaping real yuan, or even the spilled quasi imperial blood, broken imperial bones, body fragments, etc¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until, once again, Su muxue seemed to lose consciousness, grabbed an old immortal and hammered wildly! The other party wants to break free, but he can''t break free. Even, the whole person begins to become weak rapidly, and the few sources are passing madly. Even... Directly into skin and bones! Chapter 753 "You, you That old immortal has only skin and bones left. The whole person is extremely old and fragile, and looks particularly terrible. Even the spirit is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. At this moment, he opened his mouth in fear, and his voice was as hoarse as a male duck. "What... Means?" Su muxue woke up with a start. The current situation and the terrible vortex on her body surface made her a little confused, but soon she reacted. "This is..." Heaven swallowing demon skill?! "Heaven swallowing magic skill can swallow the spirit of all things in the world, and even the origin and bones of others..." After a short shock, Su muxue''s eyes lit up and his eyes were shining. The fatigue of years of war seemed to be swept away. The originally empty sea and Dantian became full again. Peng! The old immortal that had been holding in his hand suddenly burst and dissipated. At this moment, the nearby battlefield was suddenly no longer fierce. Looking around, Su muxue found that almost everyone looked at himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What are you looking at?" She stared, her inner hesitation and uneasiness dissipated, with a ray of excitement: "haven''t you seen the magic skill At this moment, Su muxue suddenly thought of the record of the origin of the heaven swallowing magic skill in the general outline of the world Taoism. It was a woman named "cruel man" who was extremely talented. When the heaven swallowing demon skill was first completed, the whole world was chasing her. But she became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and no one dared to mention it again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Swallow heaven demon skill! Su muxue has been practicing and making progress since she learned it, but this is the first time she really uses it. Even in the past, when she used it, she always felt worse. Although she could "swallow", the effect was not very good. However, at this time, she saw the power of heaven swallowing magic for the first time. As prospective emperors, they can swallow it themselves, and they can swallow it together with the source?! Sila! Su muxue instantly turned into streamer, opened the way with the sky mirror and killed another old immortal in the forbidden area of life. "Be careful!" "Stop her!" "This woman is evil!" Where she faced, almost all the old immortals were startled. They couldn''t calm down and attacked one after another. However, with sky glasses to protect the body, how can the rush attack break the defense? Their strength may be stronger than Su muxue himself, but they are both quasi emperors and hold imperial soldiers, so Su muxue has an advantage. Now, there is the magic skill of swallowing heaven, which makes people dare not approach at all. In this way, Su muxue became the "great terror" of the whole battlefield, or the "shit stirring stick". No enemy dared to stop them wherever they passed. They all retreated and even ran away. In this case, Su muxue was directly "invincible". No one dares to stop or fight. At this moment, the original tragic and bloody battlefield suddenly changed its taste. It seems that Su muxue is a hunter, while others are prey¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not that the magic skill of swallowing heaven is really invincible. Mainly, Su muxue himself is not weak, and there are imperial soldiers to protect the body... Those old immortals don''t have imperial soldiers! In this way, Su muxue can attack and defend. Once he is close, he will directly start swallowing! Even if you are not caught, you can break free, but if you are swallowed for a while, you will lose a lot. How?! Su muxue is like entering a no man''s land! "Awesome!" Long Wu was stunned and exclaimed, "it''s my home to bathe in snow!" "What, your home?" Mo Daolin squinted: "do you want to be a burden?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Is that ok?" Long Wuyi was stunned, and then his eyes lit up, very excited. This appearance makes everyone else''s scalp numb. I feel incredible, but I think it''s really possible! If it''s someone else, it must be impossible to become a redundant son-in-law? It''s not a good reputation. As a prospective emperor, or the Lord of Kowloon, can you still do without facial skin?! But the Dragon five of special Niang is different. He may not do what others can''t and others don''t do. After all, this is an invincible licking dog¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is there anything else this licking dog dare not do? And if you look back on what dragon five did in the past, and his excited expression at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ This product is absolutely desirable?! Even if Su muxue should take it seriously, I''m afraid he won''t pass the throne directly immediately, and then he ran to join the purple house as a redundant son-in-law?! "Invincible!" It''s the river in the war. At the moment, I can''t make complaints about it. "It''s really invincible to lick a dog." "In the early years, I regarded such a licking dog as my biggest opponent?! Shame! " At the same time, Gu Xinglian''s eyes were more or less cold, even killing. The other saints and the prospective emperor of the seven holy places did not say a word, but the slot in his heart almost exploded at this moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Only Mo Daolin was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched one after another. "I can''t be the master." "What are you talking about?" Dragon five was not happy immediately. He directly opened his mouth to spray people, and then spread his anger on his opponent. He continued to fight with the old immortal called "old ghost" for 300 rounds. The big stars exploded one after another because of the war between the two. In fact, too many big stars have exploded recently. Even if you look outside the immortal cultivation world in the wild, you will find that there are very few stars in the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s great! However, there have been some dramatic changes since the war. The combination of Su muxue + sky viewing mirror + heaven swallowing magic skill is a shit stirring stick, which stirs up the battlefield. No one wants to fight with her. In this way, the seven holy places, which were originally at a disadvantage, miraculously recovered the field. Even began to gradually counter attack! Mo Daolin was stunned at this scene. Not only him, but also the other six saints. Therefore, they all separated a wisp of spirits and began to use fairy machines to communicate in the group of saints. Original heart: "Amitabha Buddha, don''t come. This is also in your plan?" Mo Daolin: "I had an idea, but I didn''t expect to be so immediate. It''s an unexpected joy." Mo Daolin really thought about it. After all, many of them have learned something from the general outline of Taoism in the world, and they can come in handy. Su muxue''s heaven swallowing magic skill and the Dharma he learned before have not really shown their light. So he also imagined how powerful it would be if Su muxue used the function of swallowing demons in the war? Will it turn the war around?! But just think about it. I still think it''s impossible from the bottom of my heart. At most, it will make the battle easier. It won''t directly turn the war around and let us win, right? It is even difficult to change the war situation by a large margin. We can only "partially" improve our combat effectiveness. But the result is the current situation, unexpected joy. Mo Daolin was almost overjoyed. Jiang Yi: "it''s good. The demon girl broke out at the moment, which can relieve us a lot of pressure." Dragon five: "you are the witch. Your whole family is the witch! Naturally, my family''s bathing in snow is powerful. This time, we can directly reverse the situation. Our backhand can also be retained for the time being! " Jiang Yi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" LAN feiye: "what should we do now? It''s better to get down to business first. " Gu Xinglian: "I think we should play our cards and work hard! It should be noted that it will decline again and exhaust again. " Mo Daolin: "yes, do you remember? I told you five years ago about the people in Yuanyang! " "Xiao Zhan doesn''t know how long he can delay. We''d better solve it as soon as possible!" Jiang Yi: "I don''t think this is the best time. Although Su muxue let the occupation reverse, it just seems to reverse. If the opposite side takes out several people and delays them regardless of life and death, we still have no advantage." "Even if the cards are all out, it is difficult to destroy Gula. At that time, it will really be one drum, decline again and exhaust three times." "In my opinion, it''s the best policy to take this opportunity to kill a few old immortals by thunder, and then play cards again!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A burst of communication. After all, they decided to wait a little longer. First, they took advantage of Su muxue''s advantages and those old undead didn''t want to take the initiative to stop Su muxue, and then killed several old undead quasi emperors. Otherwise, once you play cards, if you find a serious problem on the other side, you will fight back. When you die, it''s not easy to use cards. This delay, but more than three years have passed¡¤¡¤¡¤ When both sides are exhausted, when Su muxue is full of joy. Seven lords, burst out at the same time! "Seven star killing immortal array!" This moment was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Seven Saints joined hands and set up a terror array together. It was like a meat grinder. The old immortal who was included in the array could not last long, so they were slaughtered! "Damn it!" Weichi Shanhai retreated decisively at the critical moment and left the array range. At this moment, he saw the large array that could kill gods and immortals. His scalp was numb and angry. "You''ve been planning for a long time!" "Such a large array must have the same heart and mind, and it can only be successfully displayed after at least many years of practice. You are already preparing for this day?!" "Where did you get these arrays?! There is no such big array in the immortal cultivation world! " "You, your seven holy places have long had a gap. They have been rubbing against each other. Do Zhongzhou and the four wastelands hate each other?!" "How could this be?" While Wei Chi was furious, his heart was dripping blood! Kunpeng cave used to have more than 30 prospective emperors, but now there are less than ten people left! And everyone''s origin is not much. Even if they are not hanged by the array, even if they do their best to fight for a few years, they will be consumed alive. Unless you don''t rush to the source in time! But now, where''s the chance?! "You... Have planned for a long time?!" The old ghost and Wu Tian, as well as the prospective emperor under their command, are also ugly, unbelievable and shocked, and difficult to calm down for a long time. Although they are forbidden areas of life and hardly care about external affairs, they also have enough understanding of the general situation of the world. For example, Zhongzhou and the holy land of the four wastelands do not see each other, and the four wastelands have always wanted to replace Zhongzhou holy land, and so on. This means that they have always had friction. Although the seven holy places have joined hands before, it is also because of their lack of strength. At most, they join hands temporarily. How could you have started preparing years ago? Can such a large array work without years of practice?! That is to say, the holy master of the ice and snow sect is weaker, and their understanding of the array is not pure enough, otherwise they may not be able to rush out in time! If you can''t rush out, it will have consequences¡¤¡¤¡¤ "When on earth?" Weichi Shanhai shouted angrily, "you have been planning to be the enemy of our life restricted area!" "When?" Jiang Yi sneered and kept the array. Youyou said, "how many years?" "My master, my master''s master, has been planning." "How many times and ages have you lived when you are old and immortal? He has always refused to die, occupied the pit and didn''t shit. At the end of each era, there will be a great dark turmoil, slaughtering endless creatures and refining the origin, so as to continue to survive. " "Millions of years!" "For millions of years, the great emperor has never been born in the immortal world. It is very likely that it is because you old immortals occupy the pit and don''t shit." "We have been waiting for this day for too long, too nine Jiang Yi''s heart is very agitated. As far as he knows, his master''s master is planning, his master is planning, and he has planned for most of his life. Master''s master''s master?! Also planning! Who doesn''t want to become emperor and who wants to die? These old immortals have long abandoned everything, just to live, self styled again and again, just to live to a prosperous age and have the opportunity to break through the great emperor. But what about them?! Do the saints of all ages and other amazing Tianjiao in the holy land want to die? But in the end, they still have to close the door, and then die in the closed place. Even if the opportunity to become emperor is extremely ethereal, there is no one in a hundred miles among prospective emperors, but there is a chance and no chance, which is different after all. The ancestors of the seven holy places do not think that many prospective emperors have not broken through the great emperor in millions of years. There must be something wrong! What''s the problem? They don''t know, but those old immortals who occupy the pit and don''t shit in the life restricted area may be the main reason. Therefore, the planning of the seven holy places began. It seems that there are frictions and disputes... In fact, there are, but their highest level and their seven saints have been working together secretly! The seven star killing immortal array has been created for nearly a million years! But it has been made public until now. Originally, I would wait again. Wait until the time is ripe, wait until the most appropriate time. Unfortunately, I can''t wait. The collapse of the Beidou left the six holy places in danger, and they were not ready to wait any longer. Therefore, a war broke out with the restricted area of life. "Although the timing is not perfect and even a little hasty, it is enough." "The situation is gone. If you want more dough, kill yourself." "How many dark disturbances and innocent creatures have been slaughtered in the immortal cultivation world for countless years?" "Today, we should repay the immortal world with your immortality!" Gu Xinglian''s eyes were dark. Due to the rush of time, the master of the ice and snow sect, Zuo Wei, actually has a poor control of the seven star killing immortal array, but now he suddenly makes a move. That''s enough. News from Yuanyang? The man who destroyed Beidou is not a life forbidden zone? So what? Someone''s behind it? This is a trick?! Plan, plan! It''s right to make a plan and seize the opportunity to destroy the restricted area of life! Otherwise, once they breathe, it will be another dark turmoil. Moreover, the seven holy places cannot always get together. Once separated, they will still be broken by these old immortals. Therefore, they can''t retreat, they can only fight to the end! Even if you know the news of people from Yuanyang, it is the same. At this moment, the war has finally come to an end. As soon as the cards are played, the old immortal who hanged more than ten lives in the restricted area has completely tilted the Libra of the war! Besides, the seven star killing immortal array is not a one-time array¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It turned out that it had been plotting for many years." Weichi Shanhai, old ghost and Wu Tian were disappointed. The whole person had a kind of twilight. At the same time, they also had weakness and anger. "I''m careless!" "Careless! If it had been done earlier, how could it have ended up like this? " "After all, the connection between our life restricted areas is too weak. At the same time, we are basically self styled and sleeping, and we know too little about the outside world." Helplessness, remorse, sadness. But more, but still angry. At this moment, a word came out in their hearts at the same time --- young people don''t talk about Xiande! If they play openly, will they be afraid of the six life restricted areas? Originally thought that the three life restricted areas were enough, but who knows, the seven holy places have been prepared for many years and kept secret! Whether they work together secretly or the Seven Star immortal killing array painstakingly created by the ancestors of the seven holy places, they are all powerful weapons and unexpected existence. Coupled with the outbreak of Su muxue, this war really laid the foundation for victory and defeat in such a fast time. Although the three life restricted areas still have the power of a war, everyone knows that the final result has been set. "Fight again? Or cut yourself? " Jiang Yi looked at each other coldly: "now that we have known that we have prepared generation after generation, we should know that you have no way back." "In the end, there is only one word of death!" Kill yourself or fight to death? Many people have fallen into a sudden color in the forbidden area of life that is still alive. Even, some people have begun to brew silently and prepare to commit suicide. I don''t know how many ages I''ve lived. I still want the dough. As for the fear of death, they are indeed afraid of death, but they have lived for so many years. Everyone''s men are countless bloody and set off many dark disturbances¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''ve already lived enough. Has been lingering, self styled until now, nothing more than to seek a breakthrough, want to go further. But now, where is the chance to break through? It is just a waste of time and futility to continue fighting. In that case, it is not as good as¡¤¡¤¡¤ More and more old people are ready to commit suicide. But at this time, weichi Shanhai sneered: "a line of mountains and seas!" Buzz! The magic light suddenly appeared, and the illusory mountains and seas joined together to sweep away all the enemies. "What a seven holy places! How could they deceive us by such means? Unfortunately, it''s useless! " "Do you think we are occupying the pit and don''t shit, which makes it difficult for the immortal world to be a great emperor again?! Coincidentally, I happen to think now that you dogs occupy the pit and don''t shit! " "You want to kill us? Why don''t I wait? " "I can''t live around. It''s better to fight several prospective emperors, or repair a bright blue sky in the fairy world!" "The probability of the birth of the great emperor will be higher." This remark woke up all the old immortals in the forbidden area of life. "That''s right!" "We are doomed to die, but this war will continue!" "Kill more people and build a sunny day in the fairy world!" Jiang Yi, Mo Daolin and others immediately frowned. Then, Jiang Yi took a deep look at the others. The original old monk wanted to stop talking. In the end, he didn''t speak, but only a faint sigh drifted away with the wind. "Alas!" The war broke out again, more bloody! After giving up life and death, the old immortals don''t have to keep the origin of life. They really show their strength one by one, which is more than 10% stronger than before! However, it is still not enough to see. Although they have also caused damage to one of the seven holy places, their damage speed is obviously faster. Poof!!! Jiang Yi''s emperor soldier and sword penetrated many offensives of weichi mountain and sea, pierced his mind and shattered his spirit¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You..." Weichi Shanhai was bound to die, but he was not killed immediately. His body was rapidly old, and his gray eyes stared at Jiang Yi, revealing sarcasm and ridicule. "Everything is in your plan?" "Even your seven holy places and those quasi emperors who belong to the door are the same?" "The more you die, the greater your chances of breaking through?" His smile suddenly became very strange: "unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed." "Nonsense!" At first, Jiang Yi could calmly refute. No matter whether his plan included everyone or not, even the people of the seven holy places were calculating. In short, it was impossible to admit it. Must refute! But weichi Shanhai''s last words let Jiang Yi''s calmness go to waste. When he was deeply stunned, he even said, "what do you know?" "What do you want to say?" "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." Weichi Shanhai smiled, and his voice was full of ridicule and ridicule. Then he took the initiative to disperse all his consciousness and turn his flesh into a corpse. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Jiang Yi''s face was iron green. As soon as he looked back, the whole battlefield had subsided, and all the remaining 20 quasi emperors in the seven holy places looked at him eagerly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "What am I doing? Do you still believe that he could not stir up discord before he died? " "The forbidden area of life is really not a son of man!" "Go, go back!" He took weichi Shanhai''s body and turned to the immortal world. Mo Daolin and others saw this and didn''t say much, so they followed up. At the same time, the Holy Lord group is hot. LAN feiye: "Lord Jiang, it''s really good calculation. "Smile" Jiang Yi: "Lan feiye, what do you mean? Don''t be weird. When I can''t understand what this expression means?! " LAN feiye: "wronged, just smile. Smile, smile. " Jiang Yi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Dragon five: "I don''t think this hypocrite is a good thing. He probably calculated us together." Jiang Yi: "nonsense!" "If I plan to wait for you, why did I lose the most prospective emperor in this war?" Jiang Yi wants to curse his mother. Who knows why after this war, his side lost a full five prospective emperors! And they were completely dried up. They didn''t even have an avatar. Although these people are quasi emperors who broke through one after another after the destruction of the phoenix nest, they are also quasi emperors. They are the most high-end combat power! Just five?! Looking back now, among the seven holy places, the quasi emperor is the least, oh... Ice and snow holy sect doesn''t count. Who the fuck are you talking to? The most depressing thing is that Jiang Yi really wanted to secretly pit other holy places. He did, but the worst thing was too holy land?! Even he didn''t understand what the situation was. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Jiang Yidu is ready to hide this matter from the bottom of his heart. As a result, they still find it out. Isn''t this a scar? Uncomfortable! Jiang Yi is really going to be angry. Ji chutong: "just, I''m too lazy to care about you." "If you really plan behind your back, your strategy is too much..." Jiang Yi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" I fucking exploded! I''m so angry, okay?! Boom! After entering the world, people shot one after another to completely blow up the bodies of those prospective emperors. In an instant, the pure energy dissipated, spread all over the whole immortal world, and there was a gurgling rain. Wherever Lingyu goes, countless plants compete to grow wildly, and all kinds of out of season flowering and fruiting can be found everywhere. I don''t know how many monks who were trying to break through closed doors suddenly felt relaxed at this moment, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ One shivered and felt comfortable. It broke through like this. Then, more than 20 prospective emperors looked at each other. Mo Daolin directly preached with divine knowledge: "I know what you''re thinking, but now, it''s not the time!" "That?" Dragon five nodded: "it''s time to deal with it. If it''s late, it will change." "Now, the spiritual richness of the cultivation world has gradually reached the peak. If they The Seven Saints knew about the Yuanyang world, but others were confused. At the moment, they were all very excited. The forbidden area of life is gone, and Reiki will gradually rise to the top in the next time. Isn''t this the best time to break through? If the guess is right, the next is the most important moment! Therefore, they all wanted to hurry back to their homes, adjust their state and prepare to break the customs. But at the moment, it was inexplicable to be sung by Mo Daolin and dragon may day. "May I ask, what is the matter that the two saints said?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the ten thousand Buddha sect, in a hidden space, more than a dozen illusory colorful figures have been particularly condensed, but they are still a step away from being completely transformed into "entities". However, among them, there is one more "four unlike". Similarly, there is no body, but exists in the state of divine consciousness. If there is no physical body under Sendai, no matter how strong the divine consciousness will gradually decline or even disappear with the passage of time. But the monks on Sendai can ignore this. Only divine consciousness, they can exist independently, practice and become stronger. "I can feel it." Someone opened his mouth with a trace of comfort: "at the moment, the aura of the immortal world has reached the peak, more than double that when we first came!" "What a wonderful taste." Someone sniffed as if he had a body and could smell the smell: "it''s much better than our Yuanyang world!" "It''s natural." The humanity beside him: "there are dozens of people in Yuanyang world. They have already divided up most of the energy between heaven and earth. Naturally, it is not as good as the immortal world at the moment." "I don''t know how many great emperors can be born..." "Ladies and gentlemen." Someone came out and youyou said, "hurry up, we have left some traces after all, which can''t be noticed." "If you finish it earlier, you can rest assured." "Reasonable!" People nodded one after another, then sat down cross legged one after another, ready to seize the time to make a breakthrough. But when the "four dissimilarities" saw this, they kicked their hooves and turned their brains. A moment later, he slowly opened his mouth: "with the current situation of the immortal world, we will not be able to support us to become the great emperor." "According to my understanding of the immortal cultivation world, there has never been a second emperor in the same life of the immortal cultivation world since ancient times." "This place..." He looked around at the crowd: "to whom?" "''first come, first served ''? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it! " At the moment, Sixiang, or Xiao Zhan, was extremely nervous. He really can''t help it. In recent years, he has been doing things secretly, but he can only move in a small range, and his role is really limited. But there''s no way. If the action is big, it will be exposed. Now, however, he has no choice but to stir up discord and try to delay their progress. As soon as he said this, more than a dozen people in Yuanyang world were silent. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A subtle smell began to linger among the people. They are all "people from the past". Naturally, they know the "conditions" needed to achieve the great emperor. For example, in the current aura situation in the fairy world, only one great emperor was born? According to their experience, it''s too exaggerated. It should be enough to give birth to three or five. But three or five are not enough. There are seventeen of them and a four unlike! Because everyone fell from the realm of the great emperor, they can all recover to the realm of the great emperor as long as there are appropriate conditions. Although as a great emperor, everyone has confidence in himself, what''s the use of confidence? A total of 18 people and animals, according to the number of five emperors, can''t most of them only stare?! No one wants to be the one who stares. However, at this moment, they don''t want to directly fight the people around them to ensure their quota. But thinking about how to solve the current situation. For a moment, no one spoke. But no one did it. Xiao Zhan kept the appearance of four dissimilarities. He looked at it lightly, as if it was none of his business, but he breathed a sigh in his heart. "Sure enough, no one wants to give way in the face of such interests..." Despite the smooth cooperation before, the premise is that everyone has the same goal and is working hard for the same goal. But now, it is time to distribute benefits and benefits. Once the distribution is uneven~~~ This is not just a benefit. Only by becoming the great emperor can we truly master the right to speak and restore our real combat power. But if others recover, how can they be their opponents? I''m afraid it''s possible to die directly one day. Therefore, no one is willing to give up. And Xiao Zhan wants such a state! You don''t have to think about it. The war outside is over. It''s estimated that they are coming. If you can delay a little, you can delay a little! As long as they don''t become the great emperor, there will be more fights. Once you become the emperor, it''s really dangerous. Even he is ready to fight hard in a critical moment! "Say sorry." At the moment, Xiao Zhan''s heart was not calm: "closing in Zifu, even in this best era, has not broken through for a long time." "Without the flesh body, after seizing the divine consciousness of Sixiang, he broke through the territory of quasi emperor with the body of divine consciousness..." "Is my talent really bad?" He shook his head, threw out what he thought and waited silently. However, at this time, suddenly there was a humanitarian: "something''s wrong. The people of the ten thousand Buddha sect above are evacuating..." The previous man immediately said, "I said, we still left some clues and clues after all. They can''t have been unaware." "Now that the war is over, it''s natural to come to me for trouble." Guessed?! Xiao Zhan''s heart tightened. Should he¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Whatever!" However, their words stunned Xiao Zhan. "I thought they would seize the opportunity to seek a breakthrough at the first time, but I didn''t think they were bold enough to come to us?" "Take the plan!" "That''s it!" "If you kill them, the aura of heaven and earth will be further enriched. Perhaps the number of people who can be promoted to the great emperor will be increased by one or two." "In that case, let them go and then do it." In a few words, they had made a decision, but Xiao Zhan was creepy. So confident?! He was surprised, but felt that it was reasonable. After all, they all existed after the great emperor cut himself. Now they all reached the cultivation of the quasi emperor. If they really fight, they must be far more than ordinary quasi emperors. Sixteen self cutting quasi emperors work together, and their strength is bound to be boundless. In this case¡¤¡¤¡¤ Risk your life and tell them not to come yet. Go back and break through and come back after the great emperor? Unfortunately, it won''t work! Xiao Zhan was more nervous. No one in the immortal cultivation world has broken through the great emperor for millions of years. Even if there are amazing people who want to break through, it must take enough time. But they don''t have enough time! Compared with these people who cut themselves down and practice again, it must be more difficult to make a breakthrough from scratch! This is like building roads. People have already laid the foundation, but these weeds are older. Cut down the weeds and find your way. They are the quasi emperors of the immortal world, but they have to build roads from scratch. How can they be faster than others?! Even if some people are amazing and almost as fast as them, they have broken through to the great emperor, but can a great emperor who has just broken through beat people who have been ups and downs in this realm for many years? Tianjiao? Cross order challenge? Who can reach this realm is not peerless Tianjiao? Don''t let yourself get higher and lower, but you''ve been given seconds by others. "It''s really tricky." "There''s no way." Xiao Zhan sighed in his heart: "for the sake of the present, only by fighting at the moment and dying at all costs can we have the opportunity to win a future." "If you delay again..." "The longer it takes, the more inappropriate it is." Time has not passed too long. It''s only a quarter of an hour. Boom! With a roar, the ground in the core area of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect suddenly exploded, and the divine light shot down from the sky, and the prospective emperors attacked together! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, there is a large area of colorful light overflowing under the ground. Where the light passes, it is like the strongest shield, blocking all bombardment and as stable as Mount Tai. "Did you really find out?" Someone''s light laughter came out. Then, colorful figures flew out of the ground, calm and calm, without panic. There was no panic and uneasiness when the owner found out that he had done bad things. Instead, they took their time and looked at Mo Daolin and his party with the color of banter and ridicule. This calm and calm immediately made Mo Daolin, Su muxue, Jiang Yi and others vigilant and suspicious. "Just in time." "The tonic is not enough. Kill you and wait. Everything will rest!" "Come and die." "No hurry, no hurry!" Someone joked: "if we smash this heaven and earth, won''t we have no place to live?" "Let''s go to the battle outside the sky." "Good, but don''t break their flesh, otherwise we''ll have a lot of trouble if we want to enter again!" "How dare you wait?" Many of them held their arms, looked calm and did not panic at all. "Star Muye battle!" On the side of the seven holy places, everyone was calm and did not hesitate. They all know what''s going on. This war must be fought, and this is really a war related to the future of the cultivation world! Moreover, they care more about the immortal world than these guys. Boom, boom, boom! A series of human figures rose into the sky and killed out of the sky. At this moment, the war began again! "How could this be?" The first to feel the terrible fluctuation of this war is the quasi emperor who escaped from the first-class and super first-class Pope. At the moment, they were all frightened and puzzled. "Why is there such a war?" "Isn''t the battle with the life forbidden zone over? The aura of the immortal world has reached an unprecedented height. This is a real prosperous age! " "Who are those guys?! Such strength! " "Just a divine state? But why is it colorful divine knowledge? " "This..." "What?!" "The soul of the great emperor?!" After these prospective emperors had a short communication, they suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. According to records and "Legends", after a monk breaks through the realm of the great emperor, his spirit will change to a colorful state. After becoming a mortal immortal, it is completely transformed into a rainbow like color, gorgeous and beautiful, but after becoming a real immortal, it will return to nature, from seven colors to golden yellow like the sun. At that time, it was not the divine knowledge and soul, but the so-called "Yang God". "A piece of... Emperor?!" "Where did this come from?" "Such a terrible opponent? This, this... " "What should I do?" These prospective emperors immediately felt creepy and frightened. Chapter 754 Poof!!! Blood stained the sky. A figure was directly blasted. Together with the blasted, there was a magic weapon of wine pot, in which the liquor was sprayed all over the sky. "Wine five?!" Tian Qi was shocked and angry, and his heart was sad: "kill!" She was determined to die and wanted to fight for her life, but Gu Xinglian and Mo Daolin stopped her, beat back the sneering quasi emperor and protected Tian Qi behind her. "Don''t worry. The five incarnations of wine are still there. Don''t fight at will!" Gu Xinglian''s eyes were cold and scolded. Tianqi gradually calmed down. At the same time, all the prospective emperors in the seven holy places were shocked. At the same time, cold sweat came out of their vests¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is amazing! Although Jiuwu is a new quasi emperor, his combat power has not been weak. However, how long has the war just begun? He was blasted one-on-one by the other. This gap in strength is enough to make everyone''s scalp numb. "It''s not bad." That is, at this time, the prospective emperor who blew up wine five said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s enough to be proud of being able to pick me up for several attacks." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As soon as he said this, the hearts of the people jumped fiercely. Are you fucking proud to take a few moves? "Array." Jiang Yili drinks. The seven star killing immortal array takes shape again. However, protect the rest of your quasi emperors! This is also the brilliance of the seven star killing immortal array. Taking the Seven Saints as the eyes of the array, it can attack and defend. At the same time, it can protect the "ambush" in it, and let the ambush fight against the enemy at the critical moment! "Oh?!" "This array "It''s a little good." Colorful figures are not in a hurry to attack. They look calmly, and even point and comment. "There are some ideas of the great emperor." "The person who created this array is also an amazing person." "Unfortunately, the flaw is too obvious." "Indeed They floated directly in the void and plotted loudly. They didn''t avoid everyone at all, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Zuo Wei. "The cultivation is the weakest, the combat effectiveness is the weakest, and the communication with others is not skilled enough. There is no imperial soldier yet..." "This position should belong to the Lord of the Beidou holy land who was killed by us?" "It should be. Unfortunately, this'' successor ''is much worse, otherwise we really have to spend some effort." "But now..." "Do it!" Jiang Yi looked dignified and shouted loudly. Boom! The seven star killing immortal array moved, like a boundless wave, killing away with the law of terror. "Worried?" "Young man, don''t worry." "We are pointing out that if you can get rid of this defect, we will really feel a little tricky. Unfortunately, you don''t." "No matter how powerful the array is, once it has defects, it''s not worth mentioning." One of the colorful figures came forward, stretched out his hand and took out a gourd... In an instant, the road was covered with lightning and thunder. "Swallow gourd?!" "It''s the Big Dipper soldier!" The prospective emperors were shocked, and Zuo Wei''s eyelids jumped and his heart was numb. "Just watch me break." The man, holding the terrible gourd swallowing the sky, was able to exert a far stronger power than the imperial soldiers such as the sky viewing mirror and the flat peach mother tree, and rolled towards Zuo Wei with an extremely terrorist attack. "No!" "I can''t stop it!" Zuo Wei was shocked all over. Even before the attack, he felt that he was almost out of his wits. It was too terrible. It was also the first time that he, even all the people in the immortal world, really saw the horror of emperor soldiers. "So, is this the real power of imperial soldiers?!" "Oh, my God!" "What should I do?" "Join forces to block him!!!" The prospective emperors who were protected in the array were stunned, while the other six saints were dignified and shot one after another to attack the emperor''s soldiers to block the attack for Zuo Wei. The law of terror and Tao patterns are intertwined, and the chain of order God appears in pieces. This side of the star pastoral field is about to be submerged by the law¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hehe, there are many imperial soldiers. Unfortunately, you can''t use them at all." "Not even really refined?" "No wonder it''s so weak. Anyway, I''ll start later. If you have a chance, I can show you the real power of these imperial soldiers!" "Hahaha, yes, the imperial soldiers around us were sacrificed before. Although these other imperial soldiers may not take advantage of it, they are still good." The colorful figures laughed confidently. The others didn''t do it at all, as if they didn''t pay attention to the people in the immortal world at all. In fact, it is true. They are both quasi emperors, but they have the means of some great emperors. The power of law, other magical powers and secret arts. When they perform at the moment, they are naturally far inferior to when they are in the realm of the great emperor, but it is also a dimensionality reduction blow. For example, let high school students do junior high school students'' questions. Although they are the same questions, college students are bound to do faster and better than junior high school students. They are naturally confident and will not panic. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know how far the terrible wave spread. This attack was blocked by the seven star killing immortal array. But the Seven Saints'' complexion was not at all relaxed, but gloomy, terrible and extremely ugly. The other party is just one person, one person and one emperor soldier. They were forced to defend almost with all their strength. How can we fight?! "Come again." The man holding the swallow gourd was not surprised, as if everything was expected. With a smile, it was another fierce attack. "This time, my goal is still him." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The face of the Seven Saints was even heavier. Zuo Wei is indeed the most obvious and biggest weakness of this array at present. Although they can help, this consumption and practice are very passive! Every time the other side attacks, they must pay a return visit. How can they take the initiative to attack? If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it! Besides, the other party''s other people have not shot yet¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom, boom, boom! In an instant. Wave after wave of offensive bombardment, and was blocked by Mo Daolin, Jiang Yi and others. Zuo Wei was almost stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this juncture, he couldn''t do anything at all. He could only watch other saints help him block this wave of attacks. His deep sense of powerlessness almost collapsed him. He never thought that one day, even if he was a prospective emperor, he would be so powerless! Jiang Yi, Gu Xinglian and other holy masters are also uncomfortable. Although they are stronger and have imperial soldiers in hand, they are better than them in terms of their combat power and control over Imperial soldiers! This... How?! Just at this time, the other party was attacked by another wave of terrorist attack. At the same time, he looked contemptuous and joked: "can you still stop this wave?" "Right now!" Don''t approach the great earthquake of divine knowledge. Whew!!! Suddenly, among the colorful figures, the only "class one" four unlike figures rushed out. When all the colorful figures were stunned and didn''t react, they suddenly hit the back of the colorful figure who shot¡¤¡¤¡¤ Today, they are all in the state of divine consciousness and have no real noumenon. But even so, the magic power belonging to siunlike is still there. This collision is one of the magic powers! Xiao Zhan inherited all his memories. Naturally, this magical skill is also among them. He made a sudden move. No one knew and expected except Mo Daolin. Those colorful figures were all confused. They are clearly their own people! Is a person who works hard for a common goal! Why did you suddenly do it?! Stunned, puzzled, shocked and angry! But the collision was too fast. Before they could reflect it and take action, Xiao Zhan had hit it with a look of four dissimilarities! Moreover, when the other party is almost unprepared. Peng! Boo. Like a balloon burst. The divine consciousness of the colorful human figure exploded with a bang and turned into a colorful light. Four unlike castration, they fiercely rushed through the colorful light, and never forgot to "hang up" the swallow gourd with their own horn and take it away. Antlers pass through the red rope above the gourd and rush to the camp of Xiuxian world. Too fast! Almost everyone didn''t react. LAN feiye trembled and even came to Xiao Zhan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fortunately, today''s Xiao Zhan is the spirit of Sixiang. It doesn''t matter if he is rough and knowledgeable. But this time, people were stunned. At the same time, they didn''t know why. Wow. Until Sixiang changed and changed back to Xiao Zhan''s appearance, people suddenly realized. "Is that you?" "Xiao Zhan, the alchemy elder of purple mansion?!" "You have also broken through to the quasi emperor? But where is your flesh? " "This..." Many prospective emperors spoke one after another, but Jiang Yi showed a happy face and waved his big hand: "don''t talk more!" "No matter what happened, Xiao Zhan broke through the quasi emperor soldiers and lurked among them. Now it suddenly broke up and recaptured the swallow gourd. It''s great news for us!" The emperor soldier is terrible. It''s terrible enough in their hands. Who knows it''s even more terrible in the hands of these self cutting emperors? If there is a gourd swallowing the sky in each other''s hands, they really don''t know how to continue this war. The gap is really too big, too big. At this moment, the scattered colorful light also began to retract, and then changed into the previous colorful figure again. "Careless." All these colorful figures from Yuanyang reflect. "It''s really careless. I didn''t think these four dissimilarities were changed by others." "No, it''s not change. He at the moment is the product of change!" "So it doesn''t look like a mutiny?" "Listen to what they say, but it''s not like that. That''s their man..." "Is it the legendary method of seizing and giving up the true spirit?" "It seems so, but I really didn''t expect that there are such secrets in the little immortal world. I must take them!" In a few words, their eyes were faint: "is the nostalgia over?" They were not in a hurry. They even looked at Jiang Yi and others working together to seal the gourd to avoid being "recalled" by their people. "Think you can reverse the situation by taking the opportunity to recapture the swallow gourd?" "Naive." "It''s just that it can kill you and delay you for a little time." "Come here and die." touch on lightly. It was as if everything was under their control. This lofty and indifferent attitude made everyone in the immortal world sink their faces. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no way back from this war!" "No, and." Tian Qi blackened his face and forbeared his anger: "gentlemen, some of your incarnations should have set foot in the territory of quasi emperor?" "Try to break through the emperor! Now is the best time. Once one of them breaks through the great emperor, we will be able to reverse the situation, work hard and completely quell the war. " "Yes." Everyone reacted. Maybe they had thought of it and had been doing it all the time, but no one said it clearly. However, those colorful figures opposite are still not flustered. "Hehe, it depends on which side can break through first." "It''s just a breakthrough in the war. Why is it difficult for us?" "Yes, no wonder that Sixiang asked me who would break through first. It turned out that it was to sow discord." When that comes out. Jiang Yi and others glanced at Xiao Zhan again. In the eyes, there is awe and admiration. Who would have thought that Xiao Zhan, alone, would hide among so many foreign quasi emperors who cut themselves for a long time and wait for the opportunity to act. One or two of the dangers can be guessed, even if you don''t say it. Because of this, admiration arises spontaneously in my heart. "War!" War again! The war between the two sides is peerless. Although the colorful figure without the emperor''s soldiers is not as terrible as just now, its overall strength is still lower than the seven saints who form the seven star killing immortal array. They can only defend passively, and others can only hide in the array and wait for the opportunity to act. Only Xiao Zhan, who won the battle, can fight occasionally. But even so, it is still a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, with their numerous imperial soldiers and array advantages, they can barely resist. But even so, others will be killed from time to time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even after they were bombed out, their incarnations in the immortal world did not "resurrect" their self at this moment. Because resurrection needs energy, and their breakthrough also needs energy. At this moment, they are trying their best to break through! In the end, the seven star killing immortal array was broken, and Zuo Wei died. Except for the war between the six saints and Xiao, everyone else died. Even, if Xiao Zhan hadn''t learned how to kill others along the cause and effect, he would stop them. He was afraid that all these people would be killed along the cause and effect, and even the avatar could not stay. On the other hand, no one died! The gap is too big. Although these existence after falling into the realm after cutting a knife is also a quasi emperor, it can be seen that knowledge and means are much stronger than them. At the moment, the war between the six lords and Xiao is already in danger and unsustainable. "Why?!" Jiang Yi roared, "it''s been a year!" "It is clearly the best era. For countless years, the quasi emperor in the immortal world has not been lower than this moment. Why has no one been able to break through the great emperor in the past year?" He was fighting in blood. If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s support, he would have been blown up. Other saints are not much better. At the moment, they can only shrink together and defend passively. They can only attack once in a while. It''s too tragic! Their bodies exploded one after another. At the worst, even half of their heads were left, but they still had to resume the physical war and could not step back. Because once you quit, you will never have a chance. If all the imperial soldiers fall into the enemy''s hands, what else will they fight? No more fighting. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, we have to insist that as long as God''s knowledge is immortal, even if only a drop of blood is stored in the flesh, it can be quickly completed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hold on, hold on. But when will it last? No one can give an answer. The flat peach mother tree is almost bald now. The original heart old monk had a bright forehead, but now there is a palm print, which can''t be eliminated¡¤¡¤¡¤ A big hole in LAN feiye''s chest was bright before and after, and various rules and divine patterns swam away, which was difficult for him to repair¡¤¡¤¡¤ A sense of sadness and even despair spread in their hearts. But at the same time. Those colorful figures are also suspicious and difficult to calm. "Why is there still no breakthrough?" They were puzzled by the divine sense, wonder, amazement, shock... War. They have recovered to the peak of the quasi emperor for a long time! According to the normal situation, it should have reached the moment of breakthrough. As long as it reached the moment of breakthrough, they can use the treasures they collected in the immortal world to refine their flesh and break through the great emperor! Once you break through the great emperor, everything will stop! But as a result, up to now, no one has made a breakthrough. That''s strange. According to the truth, some of them should have broken through, and even occupied all the places in the fairy world to the great emperor. But now??? What the hell is going on? "Should, should not..." Some people speak with disbelief and deep depression. "What is the lack of heaven and earth?" "Impossible!" "What the hell?" The others immediately shouted abuse. "It''s clear that there have been more than one great emperor in this world before. How can there be a lack of heaven and earth?!" "Is it difficult that the last great emperor cut off part of the way of heaven?" "The lack of heaven and earth is the damage of the way of heaven, which is not enough to maintain the existence of the great emperor... This situation has appeared in many worlds, but there was the great emperor before, but it can not be broken through later. This is extremely rare. Is there any mistake in the guess?" "How is that possible?! Do you think that if there is no shortage of heaven and earth, no one can break through the great emperor after we spend these time? " The man stopped talking immediately. Others don''t know, but they know very well. Even he himself is very confused. Why can''t he break through?! Is there really a lack of heaven and earth? "It should be." At this time, someone seemed to think of something and responded coldly: "do you remember that there were at least seven great emperors in this world, but at most one great emperor was born in the same era." At this point, his voice was colder, even his heart was cold. "But the world, according to the current situation, should be enough to maintain the existence of six emperors at the same time!" "Then why, there has always been only one great emperor, who can''t coexist?" "Besides, these people "Although we ridicule them, in fact, their talent is not bad. Three or two of them have even touched the threshold of the great emperor, but they have been unable to enter." "With such association, this world must be lacking in heaven and earth, and it has been continuously lacking..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± All the colorful figures were surprised, and then... No one spoke. The mood was even worse. Everyone was as unlucky as eating Xiang. They even felt that there was a smell of Xiang in their mouth. Who the fuck are you talking to?! They all want to swear now. As an old world, Yuanyang''s life has finally come to an end and exploded for various reasons. Among them, immortals can naturally live happily and leisurely and find a place by themselves. They, the great emperors, could only flee for their lives and try their best to live. After all, they generally can''t get in other worlds. Do they want to go in? Then we have to pay almost all the price, even sacrifice blood to the flesh and sneak in with a wisp of weak divine consciousness¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s why they have a secret method! Otherwise, you can only wander around in the pasturing fields of stars. There is no foothold. You can''t tell when you will be caught and stewed. Many great emperors rushed out of Yuanyang. How many of them knew this secret method? They didn''t know it. They don''t know how many people have successfully found a world that can be used as a foothold to re-establish the "city symbol". However, they are ambitious. They are not willing to just place themselves under the fence of others in a certain world, nor are they willing to just put down a "return symbol". Therefore, they chose the immortal world. A world where a great emperor can be born, but there is no great emperor. Once they break through the great emperor, doesn''t the world belong to them? Therefore, since this time, they have been working in this direction. It is not easy to see that the end is in front of them. They can break through to the great emperor at any time. Their merits and virtues are satisfactory and the plan is successfully completed, but they find that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can''t break through?! Heaven and earth, or the way of heaven, are lacking, and they are still losing money all the time? I said you immortal board! What should I do now? For a moment, they even had no intention of fighting. Can''t break through the great emperor, everything is empty talk, make up this world? Then the fucking foundation of heaven! Where are they going to build the foundation of heaven?! To other worlds? It''s late! The "city return talisman" has been placed in the immortal world. Besides, if you don''t become a great emperor, the secret method can''t be used. If you want to sacrifice blood, you don''t have enough "best products". How can you go to other worlds? Doesn''t this mean that we, no, all of us, are trapped and die in the immortal world? And you can''t break through the emperor???? Yes, with their strength, even if they do not break through the great emperor, they are not afraid of the seven holy places. They can fight slowly and replace them. But here''s a hammer! They were great emperors before. Their pursuit is a higher realm. The worst, the worst, can''t be worse than the previous realm, right? For example, when you go to the next place with a salary of 100000 a month, you only give him 5000? But he can''t go and get a raise? It''s impossible. I won''t give you a rise. I can''t move! In this case, can they be happy? Doubt life, regret, this is their mood at the moment! If you had known this, you might as well go to other big worlds to rely on others. At least you can recover to the level of the great emperor. If you are lucky, you can even go further¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now... What?! Should we learn from those old immortals in the forbidden area of life, self styled and engaged in dark turmoil again and again, and see if we can wait until the Tao of heaven is supplemented? It''s fucking¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Isn''t it?" They are all great emperors. Their thoughts are as fast as lightning. Soon, they recover from depression and silence, look at each other, and show surprise and amazement. "Those quasi emperors in the forbidden area of life already know this?!" "Therefore, what they are waiting for is not their own chance to become emperor, but waiting for the way of heaven to be completed?!" "Waiting for the end of the lack of heaven and earth?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Although it was just a guess, combined with their understanding and what they saw and heard, they immediately determined that this was the truth! But the truth is true¡¤¡¤¡¤ fuck!!! Sleeping trough! Uncomfortable! After understanding this, they were even more depressed. It''s too late to repent¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the Lord''s group. Jiang Yi: "don''t let the gods and souls transmit the sound at will. The great emperor has many means. I don''t know if there are any means we don''t know, and I don''t know whether we can cut off our transmission." "Why has their offensive weakened at the moment?" "And everyone seems extremely angry, upset and even... Regret?!" "Is there a clue?" Gu Xinglian: "I also found something wrong with their state, but I don''t know why." "Xiao Zhan... Pull Xiao Zhan in!" Xiao Zhan joins the group chat. Ben Xin: "Xiao Zhan, do you have any guesses about their current state?" Xiao Zhan: "originally I didn''t have it, but seeing that they were so upset and even regretted, I suddenly remembered something." Ben Xin: "what''s up?" LAN feiye: "what''s up?" Zuo Wei: "what''s up?" Jiang Yi: "what''s up?" Mo Daolin: "what''s up?" Gu Xinglian: "what''s up?" Xiao Zhan: "......" "Zuo Shengzhu, you''ve hung up and are still looking at the group news?" Zuo Wei: "well, while I recover, I pay attention. If it doesn''t hinder me, tell me quickly!" Xiao Zhan: "well, as far as I know, these people were great emperors before, and they were not weak among the great emperors. They were ''mighty''!" "Everyone knows their purpose, so I don''t have to say more?" "In fact, I''ve always been worried that some of them may break through the great emperor at any time. Once they break through, we''ll be all over and we''ll be unable to resist. It''s just that we haven''t said it clearly in order not to let everyone panic too much." People: "......" Jiang Yi: "it''s possible to break through at any time?!" Xiao Zhan: "yes, at any time, it''s easy to go through the road again." Mo Daolin: "that?!" Xiao Zhan: "I never thought that they would drag on for a year without even one breakthrough. Now, from their regret, I guess they found something." "Heaven and earth are lacking!!!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "They are in a dilemma!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Jiang Yi: "is that so?!" "Depressed, weichi Shanhai and those old people who don''t die have already known about it, but they haven''t told me!" Ben Xin: "is there such a thing?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Regret?" In the tragic battlefield, Gu Xinglian suddenly spoke in a cold voice with a trace of irony: "there is a lack of heaven and earth." The colorful figures who were already depressed and angry suddenly became more angry and ashamed. "You''ll know later!" "Yes, with the method of seizing and giving up by the true spirit, we will not be like seizing and giving up. We should know no less than us, and we will know more about the cultivation world than us." "What if I know?" "You''re still dying!" They went crazy. He became angry with shame. The offensive, which had been somewhat mild, became more violent at the moment. But no one was afraid. They all kept calm and responded, but it was even more difficult to parry¡¤¡¤¡¤ The emperor''s soldiers are wailing. It''s not easy to break or break, but under such circumstances, such a high-intensity attack is still hard to feel, and all tool spirits are expressing their dissatisfaction. But the Lords can''t help it. At this time, discontent can only be resisted. What else can we do? If they don''t catch the advantage of the imperial soldiers, they really can''t fight and will soon be ended¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even so, it is still extremely difficult. In the bitter war, another half a year has passed, and the saints have reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In this process, Su muxue has been killed twice. But even if her magic swallowing skill is unparalleled, it is difficult to play a great role. Today, Su muxue killed her for the third time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Changes also emerge on this day. "Go!" Mo Daolin roared. He, as well as all other saints, gave the imperial soldiers to Su muxue and Xiao Zhan. "Take the emperor soldiers back, I have a chance!" Su muxue was stunned, and Xiao Zhan frowned. However, at this time, another streamer rushed out of the immortal world. It was¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Senior brother?!" Su muxue looked startled: "you?!" Xiao Zhan also felt bad: "Lord, don''t be impulsive. Even if this war fails, we can think of another way..." "Go!" Mo Daolin has never been strong! At this moment, he was going to put all his eggs in one basket and fight to the death! "Mayflies shake trees." The colorful figures sneered: "interesting, even the Avatar has been sent, ready to die? Then I''ll give you a ride. " "Who wants to die, but there may be." The two Mo Daolin made strong moves to complement each other, and their combat power was soaring, but... Without the emperor''s soldiers, they were still not the enemy. The other five saints also killed them, but without the imperial soldiers, the number of them has more than doubled. How to fight? But they didn''t flinch¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su muxue and Xiao Zhan wanted to turn back countless times. However, seven pieces of emperor soldiers are the last hope of the immortal world. It''s too heavy, too heavy. They can only bear the pain and unwillingness and rush to the immortal world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jiang Yi looked solemn, stained with blood and tried to stop the colorful figures of Su muxue and Xiao Zhan: "Mo Daolin, I haven''t served anyone in my life, but I serve you today!" The Dragon five turned into a body. A dragon that was almost going to return to its ancestors and become the body of a real dragon roared up to the sky. I don''t know how many scales were broken. "You all say that I am a reckless man, hahaha, but as I see today, you mo Daolin is the real reckless man!" "If you die today." Gu Xinglian looked serious with admiration: "the seven holy places in the future, your purple house, should be the last one to be destroyed!" Most of LAN feiye''s body has been blasted, but he also said with a wild laugh: "I should do this!" "Aminatha Buddha!" My heart sighed: "I can''t guarantee anything, but I won''t stand idly by if anyone moves the purple house." The six saints and the seven figures have really fought their lives. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, there is no power to stop. After su muxue and Xiao zhanchong learned about the world gap in the fairy world and returned to the fairy world, they fell into a dead end one after another. The blue non leaf was completely exploded¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Xinglian''s blood, like a beautiful flower, withered rapidly at this moment. The old monk''s head was blasted, and his divine consciousness was wiped out and it was difficult to regenerate. Jiang Yi seized the opportunity and burst into laughter. After hurting the two people, he didn''t exist. When the Dragon roared and howled, the Dragon five wanted to explode, but was besieged by acquaintances, scattered the condensed real yuan, and finally trapped. Then, in pain, he was pulled out of the scale, pulled out the Dragon tendon, and then died. They shine like comets. The original has never been damaged. They are much stronger than the avatar. But now, it''s all gone. Even if Xiao Zhan hadn''t sheltered part of the cause and effect, they would even be killed. Like a comet, it comes and goes fast. Cough¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo Daolin coughs up blood. He insisted that the avatar and the self worked together to complement each other, but now he can''t hold on. Bang! Avatar burst. The divine consciousness of this Buddha was wiped out. A flesh body full of terrible wounds and completely devoid of divine consciousness, without any will, went away in the pasturing field of stars. "Bad luck!" The war is over. The colorful figures were all straight faced, as if they had lost, and no one smiled. "After working hard for a long time, it was nothing. On the contrary, it trapped us in a dilemma." "What should I do now?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± You ask me, who the fuck am I asking?! This was the first reaction and thought of others, but no one spoke. "If you come, you will be at ease. There is always a chance." For a long time, someone took a deep breath and said with depression, "first destroy the Holy Land and let the whole fairy world serve us. Next, find a way." "If it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal. We''ll rebuild our life and seal ourselves in it for the future..." This made them even more depressed. What the fuck is that. I tried my best. I met many dangers on the road. When I came in, I tried my best. Now??? The most depressing thing is that there is really nothing to do. Finally, it is estimated that we can only rebuild the life forbidden zone and self seal it. Because the life span of the prospective emperor is far less than that of the great emperor, if it is not self styled¡¤¡¤¡¤ The maximum probability cannot wait for the way of heaven to be completed. "In fact, don''t be too pessimistic." At this time, someone shook his head: "don''t forget, we work together to create a first sequence."., Although... Although some... But maybe? " At this point, the man was silent. I don''t think it''s possible. There is also a gap between the first sequence and the first sequence. In Yuanyang, there are seven people in the first sequence who have returned. So they clearly know how terrible the abyss is. They worked together to cultivate the quick success Tianjiao?! In the immortal cultivation world, it may indeed be the first sequence. It is Tianjiao. When he goes to the abyss of Wanjie, more than 95% of the probability is cannon fodder. Expect him to bring back the essence of heaven? It''s better to expect that all this is an illusion. "Let''s go. Go on anyway." "Go and destroy the seven holy places first!" "Start with... Ten thousand Buddha sect." They floated to the immortal world and were not in a hurry. Since they knew that there was a lack of heaven and earth, it was impossible to give birth to the great emperor, what was the hurry? However, at the moment when they were about to enter the world, a sudden strange smell stunned them, and then turned back at the same time. "What is that?" "How can there still be life fluctuations?" "He should have died completely!" Look around. At this moment, the broken body of Mo Daolin Ben Zun had a faint light blooming, and at the same time, it was "deforming". It''s really deforming, from a broken body to a meat ball, or the existence of seeds. "What the hell is this..." "Something''s wrong." "Break it up!" They don''t know what this is, but they are not fools. They can''t be indifferent to each other''s "transformation". Unfortunately, it''s late! When the meat ball shrinks to the extreme, it rebounds suddenly, and then the vitality full-bodied to the extreme blooms¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their offensive was blocked and defeated. At the same time, a familiar and strange atmosphere made all the colorful figures slightly stunned, and then showed a happy face. "The great?!" "It''s wonderful. It''s clear that he has lost his form and spirit. He can recover from the extinction and even be promoted to the great emperor?!" "How is this... Possible? There is a lack of heaven and earth, and the way of heaven is damaged. It is impossible for anyone to be promoted to the great emperor. Even if the real immortal comes and cuts himself, he can''t do it! " "It''s coming!" Boom!!! The breath of terror swept through the stars and pastures, and there were strong people in many nearby worlds, watching from a distance. "The great?" "Is that the immortal world? After millions of years, someone has finally been promoted to the great emperor. " "Eh? There''s something wrong with the breath. It''s not like a normal emperor. It''s like... Smuggling?! " "It''s strange. It''s like a great emperor who hasn''t been recognized by heaven. But if heaven doesn''t recognize it, it can make a great emperor????" "This... Is a strange thing!" At this moment, the seventeen colorful figures and the great emperor level existence of many nearby worlds were confused. Originally, they just went to the theatre and had no idea of interfering. After all, every world has its own way of heaven. It is unwise for ordinary people to intervene at will. But now, they can''t calm down. "Strange!" "A person who should have died after the extinction of form and spirit is revived and rejuvenated." "Not only that, he can take this opportunity to break and then establish, break into the realm of the great emperor, and he is still the great emperor who has not been recognized by the heaven!" "Why is this?" have never even heard of it! No one has ever heard of such a thing. In contrast, the seventeen people from Yuanyang are even more incredible at the moment, but at the same time, they are extremely excited. "This is my chance!" "We must take him and get a breakthrough!" Chapter 755 Whatever you are! Whether you are recognized by heaven or not? I don''t even care what means you use to break through the emperor in the absence of heaven and earth. But one thing, we must win this law. They have fierce eyes and infinite desire in their hearts. This is the only chance and the last chance! Scared?! Although they are quasi emperors, they are quasi emperors who cut themselves and fell into the realm. Although they have no strength of the great emperor and fight alone, they are not the opponent of the great emperor, but they are far more than ordinary quasi emperors! Ordinary quasi emperors, even dozens or hundreds of them, are not enough for the great emperor to fight. But with the joint efforts of 17 prospective emperors like them, they are confident that they will suppress or even... Win a great emperor who has just broken through! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Boom!!! God light hundreds of millions of feet! The whole immortal cultivation world has immortal sound flow. No one knows where it comes from, but it suddenly appears like this, accompanied by endless auspicious luck. Especially in Zifu, the sky is shining, the earth is overflowing with golden lotus, and the Lingyu is majestic! At the same time, the sea rises, the moon rises, the blue sea tides! All kinds of auspicious and auspicious visions emerged, which almost drowned the whole holy land of Zifu¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiao Zhan and Su muxue, who had just thrown out the imperial soldiers from other holy places and kept returning to Zifu, were stunned. Didi. The sky mirror vibrated, and sister a showed a slightly tired head. "Mo Daolin... Recovered." "Elder martial brother, he''s recovered?!" Su muxue changed from sadness to joy. Xiao Zhan has four different memories. At the moment, he is even more unbelievable: "well, these many visions, but the LORD he..." "He has broken through the realm of the great emperor!" "Well, how is this possible?" Although she was very happy, Su muxue still felt incredible and impossible. Just now, ah Wuqing said that Mo Daolin had lost his form and spirit and completely lost his vitality. How could he live again in a twinkling of an eye? Live to death and break through the emperor? Doesn''t it mean that there is a lack of heaven and earth and the way of heaven? Xiao Zhan was even more shocked. He knew better than Su muxue about the "despair" caused by the damage to the way of heaven. How could anyone break through the great emperor? "It should be related to the secret law he learned from the general outline of Taoism in the world." "You mean..." Su muxue reacted with surprise and joy: "take the body as the seed?!" "What?!" Xiao Zhan was stunned: "can this method ignore the damage of heaven and achieve the great emperor? What the hell is this? " "I don''t know." Of course, sister a Wu knows, but how can she say it now? "But this dharma must be extraordinary. Every Dharma above the general outline of the world''s Tao Dharma has special things. Otherwise, how can it lead heaven to bring merit and virtue on the day it was really born?" Xiao Zhan held his forehead with his hand and was speechless with excitement: " Do I know that the secrets in the general outline of Taoism are very powerful? But the question is, is this too much? Directly ignore the lack of heaven and earth and the damage of heaven and earth, and force a breakthrough!!! Is this an "extraordinary" explanation? It''s... Incredibly strong! Su muxue didn''t speak, but his face was full of ease and dissatisfaction: "he didn''t tell me to wait, causing me to worry in vain!" "When he returns, I will fight him! Revenge. " "Maybe he''s not sure whether he can succeed." Sister a Wu sighed: "take the body as a seed. Although it exists this time, he can only touch the stone to cross the river. Who can be sure that he will be able to come back to life?" "Yes, elder martial sister, don''t care too much about it, and..." Xiao Zhan''s excitement and shock gradually cooled down, and his worry surfaced again: "even if the Lord is promoted to the great emperor, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to suppress them." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤£¡£¡£¡¡± Su muxue''s eyes became cold: "I''ll help!" "Don''t go, my aunt." Xiao zhanlian held Su muxue and said with a bitter smile, "that''s a battlefield that really needs to work hard. I can tell you very responsibly that those people in Yuanyang didn''t even give their best during the war with us." "Now, when the Lord is promoted to the great emperor, they will certainly do their best, and they will work together, join hands, and even fight the enemy with an array." "In that case, if we go, it will also add chaos. We''d better expect the Lord to reverse everything, or... We''ll try to break through!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Not that there is a lack of heaven and earth? " "Well, what if we can also see taking the body as a seed?" "... yes, go to Zixiao. I''ll turn over the general outline of Taoism again!" After a short period of consternation, their eyes changed slightly, and an emotion gradually rose in their hearts. Named¡¤¡¤¡¤ greedy! "You must succeed in such an amazing secret method!" "If I could only break through the great emperor in the absence of heaven and earth, it would not be worth my huge cost, but now it seems to be worth it..." "Anyway, I want this law." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kill!" Mo Daolin roared up to the sky and showed his peerless demeanor belonging to the great emperor in the field of stars. It''s so fun. Originally, when the emperor was to be, even if he held the emperor''s soldiers, he could only be pressed and beaten by them on the ground. But now, it is the turned serfs who sing and use their own super strength to suppress the heroes! And his strength at the moment, even himself, had never thought of it a moment ago. "So strong." "Take the body as the seed, do not rely on the power of heaven and earth, just rely on yourself?" "Yes, you are the most reliable existence!" "This war will be won!" Tear! The light of the knife cuts thousands of miles and cuts down the big star into pieces! Mo Daolin took out the Dao weapon he hadn''t used for many years and cut out a terrible knife, but at the moment, the complicated inscriptions and rules on the Dao weapon are frightening. "It''s time, old... Old friend." "Today, you kill the enemy with me." "Prove the Emperor... Emperor way!" Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The waves of terror continued, and Mo Daolin was even more ferocious. At this moment, it was like killing God to come to the world, playing a peerless style, so that the whole immortal cultivation world was bathed in the ocean of divine light. The seventeen people from Yuanyang are like a lonely boat floating in the sea under the storm. They worked together, they worked hard, and they set up all kinds of formations. But it''s still useless! At this moment, Mo Daolin''s strength is not comparable to that of a new emperor or an ordinary emperor. Although he is indeed a newcomer to the great emperor, his combat power has been equal to or even more than the old strong among some great emperors. He is so fierce that he is terrible! The means of these people are good. Everyone cuts himself down and falls into the realm. Together, they are enough to defeat the general emperor, and they are far more than the ordinary quasi emperor. But now Mo Daolin is still not enough to see! "Ah!!!" There were colorful figures screaming, and then they were scattered together, destroying both form and spirit! Casualties, finally! With the decrease in the number of people, only 16 people remained in Yuanyang, and their situation became more dangerous. Perhaps, some of them were not weaker than Mo Daolin today, but now, how can they be mo Daolin''s opponents?! In the past, few people can resist alone! Mo Daolin became more and more crazy, shaking the stars and herds, and everyone in the shock Lord group was shocked. Jiang Yi: "Mo Daolin broke through the great emperor?!" "When I first joined the great emperor, I was so fierce? Doesn''t it mean that heaven and earth are lacking and the way of heaven is damaged? Why is that? " His eyes are red! In order to be promoted to the great emperor, how much preparation, how much hardship, and even how much curse? But the result was that the great emperor could not appear in the fairy world at all. Jiang Yi was almost desperate. Coupled with the terrible strength of those guys in Yuanyang, Jiang Yi was difficult to accept. But before long, it was clear that Mo Daolin, who had been completely killed in the war, was alive again, and had broken through to the realm of the great emperor?! Who the fuck are you talking to? "Who can tell me what happened?" Original heart: "Amitabha Buddha, it''s just the saying that if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, don''t come to life from death and seek the realm of the great emperor between life and death. It''s reasonable." Jiang Yi: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Your uncle! Who asked if you deserved it? I''m asking what''s going on with teniang! There is a lack of heaven and earth and the way of heaven is damaged. Why can he become a great emperor? This is fucking unscientific! And... I also want to be the emperor!!! Naturally, Jiang Yi has never heard of the word science, but the idea in his mind at the moment is really - it''s unscientific! Long Wu and others were also extremely shocked, but in addition to being shocked, they also looked forward to it. Dragon five: "no matter what, just break through." Gu Xinglian: "finally, there is a turning point. Now it seems that he alone has suppressed everyone in Yuanyang LAN feiye: "although we won miserably, we finally saw the dawn of victory this time?" Zuo Wei: "... Ladies and gentlemen, will you be too optimistic?" People: "??" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One person, one knife! Mo Daolin was extremely ferocious. At this moment, he showed the true style of the great emperor and the unyielding spirit of the immortal world for millions of years. Cut colorful figures with a knife, one after another! When four people were killed by Mo Daolin in succession, and Mo Daolin was still fierce, and their strength and momentum were not reduced by a penny, they were afraid. Almost everyone turned around and ran away, trying to hide and go back to the fairy world. "Go back!" "The fairy world is their world. As long as they go back, they can''t continue to fight unless they break up the fairy world!" "Yes, only by going back can there be a glimmer of vitality..." What self-confidence and breakthrough methods are more important than life. Only with life can there be a future and others. Everyone knows this truth. Once they return to the immortal world, they can hide. Even if they are found, they are not afraid to kill them in the immortal world? Unless you risk the collapse of the immortal world. However, how could Mo Daolin watch them escape back to the immortal world? More ferocious between shots. When they rushed to the world, there were only ten people left! Just when they looked happy and thought that safety was right in front of them... Suddenly, a piece of divine light rushed out of the world diaphragm. "Is it them?!" The six lords are back again. With Su muxue and Xiao Zhan, at the same time, with the emperor''s soldiers! What they have to do is not to fight with these people, but to stop and drag them so that they can''t return to the immortal world¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the ten people who survived in Yuanyang were shocked and angry. They went crazy at the first time. Unfortunately, it was still late after all. They were stopped and then chased by Mo Daolin. He was not Mo Daolin''s opponent, and his number has dropped by nearly half. Now he has to be careful to face the counterattack of several saints and imperial soldiers¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, they can no longer turn up the waves. "Alas." Some people sigh and know that it is the end. "How many years will it take to die in the morning? My way has finally come to an end. " "Hahaha, after all, it''s still empty." "Yuanyang world... I''m here!" "I don''t know if there is hell and reincarnation..." They have not given up and are still fighting, but they are all determined to die. Escape? We all know that we can''t escape. The way back is blocked. Where is it going? No, Rootless duckweed is dead everywhere. It can''t survive after all. A few days later, when the last colorful figure dissipated, the war finally ended. After more than nine years! "Win!" Su muxue smiled and looked at the sky mirror in her hand, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "It''s too hard." Everyone feels sad. Looking back on this nine-year extraterrestrial war, the damage was too great. The quasi emperor of the whole immortal world died nearly four fifths! Especially in the later war with the people in Yuanyang, the original statue of Su muxue was hung up several times, and even the original statues of the saints were hung up at least once. If it were not for the last moment, Mo Daolin would make a successful breakthrough to death¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Buzz ~ ~" However, at this moment, they had no time to celebrate or even talk more, and they felt strange, mysterious and even terrible waves. Mo Daolin''s face suddenly changed. "Go!" At the same time, with a single hand wave, he absorbed all the energy after the death of those colorful figures and formed a "super energy ball". "Elder martial brother?" Su muxue looked startled: "is this?!" "Someone has an eye on me, and more than one." Mo Daolin was not alarmed and said in a deep voice, "go back quickly. The internal and external troubles in the immortal world have been solved. The next is the best era." "But you?" "No, but go!" "If you don''t go, you can''t go!" Mo Daolin didn''t talk nonsense with them. While scolding them, he personally and forcibly sent them back to the diaphragm of the cultivation world, but he couldn''t go back. At least dozens of great emperors and even "immortals" will lock them in. Once he makes a proposal, these people will jointly take it down! Once they join hands, there is almost no more. Mo Daolin knows this very well. In the world, Su muxue bit her red lips, and the look in her eyes seemed to eat people. Other people''s faces are also very ugly. But at the moment, they all guessed the current situation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Every man is innocent and bears his sin. With their current strength, they have no way to change anything. They can only hide in the world diaphragm and look at it from a distance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "When you wait, you can''t help it after all." Mo Daolin turned around, his eyes were faint, penetrating the endless void. Boom! The big stars thousands of miles away are shaking madly. At this moment, many great emperors'' divine consciousness collided, and even immortal forces oppressed the heroes! Those big stars seem to be bursting¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Every man is innocent and bears his sin." Mo Daolin looked calm: "I know what you''re waiting for, but it''s not that easy to get it." "Or, even if I want to give it, who should I give it to?" His eyes swept over many great emperors and looked at them. Even at the moment, he could not determine the existence of their strength. "I''ll wait for you. I''ll take it." At this time, a child emerged from nothingness. Mo Daolin could not even see his origin and distinguish his cultivation. Fairy!!! Mo Daolin''s heart jumped violently. What level of "immortal" is this? He didn''t know, but anyway, if he was an immortal, he could beat the emperor on the ground, even without resistance. But what surprised him most was: "this method can''t even make fairies greedy!" "Take yourself as a seed, what the hell..." That is, at this time, two more people appeared one after another. Their momentum was also terrible, especially mysterious and powerful. "Kidney deficiency boy, it''s over." A lady in Palace Dress opened her mouth lightly. "Do you want to try if I have kidney deficiency?" The child sneered. "In my opinion, it''s best to give it to me. I want people and I want law." An old man is a fairy, but his words are overbearing. "Old man, you''re a bad old man. You still need people???" Women in Palace Dress "lose their beauty.". At least three immortals! Mo Daolin''s heart was heavy and deliberately provoked, but he didn''t speak after all. Who can become an immortal is not amazing? A few words can provoke them. That''s really strange news. "Come on, who are you willing to give?" After a brief quarrel, the "kidney deficiency boy" held his arm and said, "after all, choose a way to die." "But I''ll tell you first that the widow has killed 174 Taoists. Oh, it should be said that she died of smoking. The world where she lives, hehe..." "This old thing looks like a fairy, but it''s actually an old pervert. If you don''t want to be humiliated before you die..." When Mo Daolin heard this, he blushed: "??" What the fuck is going on? Really? "Kidney deficiency boy, don''t think the whole world is as dirty as you." The old man was not moved at all: "you say it yourself, or shall I search the soul?" "Who wins, who gives." Mo Daolin wants to try after all to see if he can start a war. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." "When I wait for a child?" The boy with kidney deficiency smiled: "don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." "As for you waiting..." He glanced at the great emperors who were watching in the distance and eager to try: "get out!" Boom!!! The terrible sound wave, accompanied by Mo Daolin''s completely incomprehensible power of law, spread instantly. The terrible speed is faster, more ignorant and more violent than the Tsunami! Terror is boundless, difficult to understand and difficult to parry! Fortunately, this terrible fluctuation avoided Mo Daolin¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, there were at least dozens of great emperors watching from a distance, ready to take the opportunity to act. But at the moment, they were stunned and retreated madly. But even so, many great emperors suffered because they moved too slowly or too close, vomited essence and blood, and their flesh was broken. At this moment, no emperor dared to spy. He threw away his armor, was shocked and ran away frantically. One by one, he ran back to his own world and didn''t dare to show up again. At most, he poked out some divine consciousness and watched from a distance. "Say it yourself, or shall I do it?" The boy with kidney deficiency spoke again. Mo Daolin is tight in his heart. He didn''t know that the other party was warning himself?! Can you be so arrogant?! The great! The great emperor, who hasn''t appeared in the immortal world for millions of years, just saw dozens of them at one time in this star pastoral field. Unexpectedly, they were all drunk by him. They ran slowly and blew up directly. The emperor''s blood was all over the sky and almost died? "I..." Mo Daolin holds a long knife and his eyes are cold. "Interesting!" The palace woman smiled. The old man also stroked his beard: "that''s wonderful, boy with kidney deficiency. He wasn''t frightened by you. He still wanted to do it!" "Are you proud of being spoiled? You know I''m so arrogant when I don''t want to kill you? " The boy with kidney deficiency sneered: "if so, destroy your flesh!" Hoo! He did it. It''s too fast! This blow was a bit of returning to nature. There was no amazing special effects and no law of the sky. It was so common, just like a mortal shot. But it was such an ordinary shot, which made Mo Daolin feel desperate. Too fast, too strong! The momentum is like breaking bamboo, destroying the withered and decaying. All kinds of self-defense, Taoist principles and rules were useless. Even the long knife that had been kept by him for nearly 100000 years broke with a bang and was destroyed on the road to becoming an imperial soldier¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poof! Just a blow. Mo Daolin''s heart was pierced by the hand of the child with kidney deficiency, which was bright before and after. "Senior brother!!!" In the world, Su muxue cried sadly, and his whole body was cold. The rest of the prospective emperor were also numb and desperate. "Fairy..." "Too strong!" "There''s nothing we can do..." Emperor''s blood is scattered all over the sky. Even a drop of blood can crush a star. A drop of blood can bring the great emperor back to life. The great emperor is really strong. For friars, it''s almost to the top. But the immortal is above all monks! Under the mortal immortals, all monks are "immortals", who are chasing and moving towards immortals. But once you become an immortal, you will no longer be a "person" or a cultivator of immortality, but a real immortal! The difference between immortals and mortals. Although there is only a difference, the perception can not be measured by words. The emperor''s blood, which should have been able to be reborn by dropping blood, originally had endless divine power even in the past thousands of years. At this moment, it was all dim and all energy was wiped out! Even under the immortal, no one could see how the boy with kidney deficiency shot. Time seems to freeze at this moment. The boy with kidney deficiency took back his hand and wiped it gently, even if it was spotless, without any dust or blood. "Now, can you say it?" He spoke quietly. Both the palace dress woman and the old man looked at it lightly and didn''t speak. Yes, it is. They do want it, but not for themselves, but for the people, future generations and disciples in their own world. For this, fight with other immortals with similar strength? unnecessary. The big deal is to share it with everyone. Although they didn''t speak frankly, they had thought clearly for a long time. Mo Daolin''s pierced body stood in the sky without moving, as if everything was over and fixed¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. The female emperor took Buzhou mountain as the center and turned for several years. At this moment, I returned to the foot of Buzhou mountain, with quiet eyes and surging heart. Her momentum and boldness have improved significantly. Obviously, she has gained a lot in Kunlun in recent years. But what surprised him more was his discovery during this period of time. "Reincarnation, hell..." "From what I''ve found over the years, it really exists. No, it should be said, did it ever really exist?" "Unfortunately, I don''t know how many years have passed. The underground and reincarnation have long become history. Now, even ghosts can''t be seen." "The first emperor is worthy of being the first emperor. At the beginning, he didn''t know much more than me, but he was adamant about it, and I didn''t finally confirm it until now." "So..." "If you tell him about it, his plan will start with it?" "Once started, it will turn upside down. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong." "Merit or karma?" At this moment, the empress hesitated and sighed. "It''s a big deal. I have to discuss it myself, earth..." She looked up, her eyes shifted, and she could easily see the earth today. More than nine years later, the earth is now more than a hundred times bigger than it was?! But the bigger one is Kunlun¡¤¡¤¡¤ And now, there is a very interesting thing. That is the distance between the earth and Kunlun. At first, the distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and about nine years ago, it became farther and farther. But now, it has become closer and closer. However, this is not visible when you look up. If on earth, when ordinary people look up at the sky, they still can only see the blue sky and white clouds, just as usual. But if the immortal cultivator has excellent eyesight and can see through the atmosphere, he will find that there is a celestial body larger than the earth just outside the sky. "Heaven, earth." The female emperor sighed, "I see." "Kunlun, it''s heaven!" "The earth is the earth." "Perhaps, a long time ago, the earth and Kunlun were connected. The connection point is Buzhou mountain." "Mortals can''t see ''heaven'', but they have heard the legend of ''heaven''." "Yaochi and Tianting... Are all in heaven." "Zu Di is really more extraordinary than expected, but it is far from enough to complete the plan of the first emperor." "Discuss with him. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." "But before that The female emperor took back her eyes to the earth, turned to a secret place in Kunlun, and looked amazed. Where, Lin Zixiao sat cross legged, shining all over. Even the female emperor was a little confused about the rich and profound Tao. "He deserves to be robbed. Progress is really too fast." "Moreover, what he obtained should be the foundation of the way of heaven as the Nuwa people said, otherwise he could not understand the Tao so often..." "His strength now should be equal to mine?" "However, this also shows that the quantity robbery... Should not be too far." "Before that, I didn''t know whether the plan of the first emperor would succeed." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the secret territory, Lin Zixiao quietly understood the Tao. Zhou Xiaoran is also there, but today''s Zhou Xiaoran is not what it used to be. Linglong''s'' bug ''attribute makes her learn everything very fast and her computing power is also amazing. In Kunlun, her chances are not as good as Lin Zixiao and the female emperor, but they are definitely not bad. Now, we have entered the land of Sendai! In this secret place, they found not only some ancient skills, but also an ancient bronze mirror. It is very simple and extraordinary. The dense lines on it are very profound and mysterious at a glance. Unfortunately, it is already broken! The mirror is broken and dirty. It has long lost its effect. At the moment, Zhou Xiaoran pondered for a long time. It is worth mentioning that over the past nine years, China''s science and technology has improved very rapidly after studying the Zerg Mothership and gradually integrating the mysterious side and the science and technology side. The simplest point is¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is also a signal above Kunlun! You can surf the Internet! Not only Kunlun, but also other planets in the solar system, such as mercury, Jupiter and Venus, also have signals. At the same time, there are traces of human activities. If the earth civilization is analyzed from the theory of science and technology, it has completely crossed the primary civilization and entered the secondary civilization. It can not only "colonize" other planets in the galaxy, but also make use of almost all the resources of the solar system! Zhou Xiaoran has used the Internet to check the legend of this ancient mirror for several days. Finally, he comes to an amazing conclusion. "Kunlun mirror?!" She was stunned and held her breath. It is said that there is a divine mirror in the Kunlun heavenly palace above the nine days of Kunlun. This mirror was originally owned by the queen mother of the West. It carries Taiyi Xuanwen, which has the divine power of channeling the two worlds of heaven and man and breaking the gap between time and space. However, in a flat peach meeting on the birthday of Queen Mother Xi, the divine mirror was stolen and its whereabouts have been unknown since then. She knows this legend and allusion, but the details of Kunlun mirror, what it looks like and so on, have hardly spread. Therefore, she also spent a lot of effort, relying on her own bug ability and collecting all kinds of information on the Internet, and even let the people of the residents'' happy life department read the books found in those "growing up" secret places. It took almost a month to finally determine the identity of this ancient mirror. "It''s the legendary Kunlun mirror. This place "No, it should not be yaochi. It is said that the Kunlun mirror was stolen and its whereabouts are unknown. But why, even these sacred objects were damaged?" Kunlun mirror is the property of the West Queen Mother. Where is the West Queen Mother strong? It''s not a quasi saint, but also a great Luo Jinxian, isn''t it? Her treasure¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What happened that year?" Just when Zhou Xiaoran was in doubt, Lin Zixiao suddenly woke up from his enlightenment, and the symbol in the center of his eyebrows was flashing. "Sir?" "We... Should go back." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth quietly, and his eyes were a little complicated. go back? Zhou Xiaoran was stunned. Then he reacted. Go back to earth! I haven''t been back in nine years. In the past nine years in Kunlun, they have promoted too much, explored too many places, and even let Zhou Xiaoran forget that the earth is their home. "The empress is leaving." Lin Zixiao said again. "Ah?" "Just now she came. She and her avatar are leaving. The earth needs someone to sit down." "I see." Zhou Xiaoran suddenly said, "it''s really time to go back." Now, the reputation of the earth has gradually spread. In particular, Kunlun and other places that can be called "super treasure land" are nearby, and more and more practitioners are coming from its cultivation planet. Although neither of them has gone back in the past nine years, they also know something about these things. Many people have come, even friars Sendai are about to become a piece! Just because Kunlun is so attractive. Fortunately, there is a female emperor in charge. No one dares to make a trip. Even those who are the same emperor should be polite to the female emperor and express their desire to explore Kunlun. The Female Emperor didn''t nod, they didn''t dare to go. At the same time, it must be registered in China¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then you can get a temporary ID card and you must take it with you. If you don''t bring it, you''ll be caught in prison or killed, don''t blame you for not reminding you~~~ Therefore, the earth, especially China, is actually very harmonious now. Ordinary people, practitioners, and even some monsters and spirit beasts that can transform into shapes can coexist peacefully. But the premise is the existence of the female emperor. When the female emperor suppressed them, they naturally did not dare to be presumptuous, but as soon as the female emperor left¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, China still lacks an existence that can suppress the heroes. Therefore, Lin Zixiao must go back. When Lin fan is away, she will naturally look forward to Lin Fan''s hometown. Moreover, at present, she is enough to sit on one side of the town! "There is no time in the mountains, and the cold does not know the year." At this moment, Lin Zixiao''s heart was not calm. It was not that he had been in Kunlun for nearly ten years. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The time from the beginning to the end of the abyss is also ten years. "Ten years later, we never got in touch again." "Are you okay fighting for me in such a dangerous place?" Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao''s heart jumped violently, and she was afraid. Chapter 756 "I''m afraid, too." Lin Zixiao laughed at himself. Originally, she was looking forward to every day in the past ten years. She was looking forward to the past ten years. She was looking forward to getting in touch with Lin fan again. She was looking forward to the end of all this and returning to the happy days of the past, even "sand sculpture". But now, the decade is coming to an end. She was afraid, not that she couldn''t go back, but that she was afraid of accidents and bad news. "Dog thief." On his way back to earth, Lin Zixiao whispered to himself, "you said, let me wait for you." "Don''t break your promise." "Otherwise, I won''t finish with you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zizhu University. The female emperor got up from the lotus platform and the students practicing near her were stunned. "Elder?" Ye Qingcheng was stunned. "I''m leaving." The female emperor smiled: "your progress over the years is very good. If China has you in the future, it will be bright and prosperous." "Leaving?" Both teachers and students felt suddenly at this moment. It''s like a dream. It''s not true, but it''s especially true when you feel it carefully. "In today''s words, parting is to meet better. You don''t have to worry. You won''t see again." The empress smiled and her eyes were faint, as if she had penetrated the endless void. "Some things are too important for me to do myself." "As for the earth "You don''t have to worry. He''s on his way back. He''s as solid as gold!" "And you "You can also try to start exploring this vast world and stars." The female emperor took off slowly, and the speed was faster and faster. She was more like a relegated fairy in the dust at this moment. "I''m looking forward to our meeting again." "I hope at that time, you have caught up with our predecessors." The female emperor left and walked gently, just as she came gently and waved her hand without taking away a cloud¡¤¡¤¡¤ Well, I still took a few pieces. After all, the speed is too fast. At the same time, it also left some touching and thought-provoking words. Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ When it breaks through the atmosphere. The empress met Lin Zixiao. They nodded to each other and didn''t speak, but everything was silent. Lin Zixiao''s view of the female emperor is also changing. At first, she always felt that the female emperor had a plot. After all, a great emperor suddenly jumped out to help herself. She had never known each other before, and even... She dug her grave -- although it was a clothes grave. But now, she has no such idea. If the female emperor really wanted to do something to herself, she would not have done it until now. After all, now, almost ten years after getting the foundation of heaven, he is far from the original Lin Zixiao. Besides, what if she really has any ideas? Over the years, it was all up to the female emperor to guard the earth. Lin Zixiao could fully understand the Tao, look for opportunities and make breakthroughs. Anyway, at least I owe a favor. If the female emperor needs to use herself in the future, this favor must be returned! The two sides crossed. Like two shining comets, one comes in and the other goes out. In a flash. When Lin Zixiao set foot on Zizhu island again, he felt as if he were separated from the world. Too much change! How big is the original Zizhu island? If ordinary people stand higher, they can look to their head at a glance. From this side of the island, they can see the sea over there. But at the moment, it is already extremely huge, even if it is not small compared with a medium-sized Province before China. Purple bamboo really converged into a sea of bamboo! However, there is no Guanyin Bodhisattva, only the antique pavilions stand in the depths, dotted with purple fog, like a fairyland. In the center, there are two green trees, which are particularly conspicuous. One big, one small. On the whole, if Zizhu island is regarded as a huge Tai Chi map, then the two trees are planted in the position of two "fish" respectively. The enlightenment tea tree is still not too big, but its Taoist rhyme is countless times richer than before. On top of it, Lin Zixiao even felt the smell of the female emperor. "Has she ever helped the enlightenment tea tree grow?" Lin Zixiao was not surprised. Instead, he felt another tree. "This is the tree I brought back from the ruins of Wuzhuang temple in Kunlun. It is suspected to be a ginseng fruit tree?" "Unfortunately, it hasn''t blossomed and fruited, and it''s impossible to determine whether it is the legendary ginseng fruit tree. However, it should bear fruit in a few years." "Moreover, even if it is not a ginseng fruit tree, it is by no means an ordinary thing. It can be planted without loss." The topography and scenery of the island vary greatly. But people have not changed much. For ordinary people, it has been a long time for nearly ten years, but for those who practice immortality, it is just a snap. Sometimes, it has been more than ten years to shut down at will. People are still those people at the beginning, but their strength has been improved a lot. There are also changes, that is, those "outside disciples" have disappeared. With the earth becoming more than a hundred times larger, all kinds of mysterious visions, alien races and changes emerge one after another. Even some original countries have existed in name only. Although these external disciples can also learn something, few people can settle down. Over time, nature can''t stay. After all, there are huge cultural differences here, and their talents are not very good. Under the barrier of several gaps, they can''t see obvious returns for their efforts for a long time, so they can''t hold up. As for others, there is also a huge improvement. Ten years. It''s too much exaggeration to go through robbery and Mahayana per capita. Although they are all favored by the way of heaven and have opened the door for each of them, it will take time after all! However, there are a lot of distractions and refining emptiness. Looking at a large area of distraction and empty refining period in front of him, even Li Bai was about to break through the robbery, and Lin Zixiao also sighed and stared. When I recalled that I had practiced for about ten years, I was still far from this state! However, it is not difficult to accept. His talent is really good, but first, there is no favor of heaven, second, there is no female emperor, who occasionally preaches, and third, there is no enlightenment tea tree to assist in enlightenment¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, there are not so many big men on the earth to grab spiritual resources! If we say that the Reiki of both worlds is 100, then many leaders in the immortal world have occupied at least 50% of the Reiki! What about the earth? About a hundred? At present, there are two or three big cats and kittens. How much aura can they absorb? It is estimated that there are not as many "tonics" cut by the female emperor. Therefore, at this time, the earth, especially Zizhu Island, is practicing at the fastest speed. All waste is waiting for fun. That''s the moment! Otherwise, there will not be so many monks who are not far away from countless stars, risk many dangers, and even have to be disciplined after coming, but they still come with undiminished enthusiasm. "Headmaster!" When the two sides met, the students sighed. This is especially true for those who are already familiar with Wang Dong, Wu Guodong, Jin Ruyu and others. "Finally willing to come back." Zhou Na rolled her eyes and didn''t feel strange. She scolded: "you two are good. You''ve been running for nearly ten years and don''t care." "We agreed to teach students together. What did you teach?" "Cough." At this opening, the familiar feeling came back immediately. Lin Zixiao looked embarrassed: "this... Mistake, mistake. The plan can''t keep up with the change. Besides, we''re back, aren''t we? No problem, no problem. " Immediately, her eyes swept over Lao Chen''s head, Lao yuan''s son, Zhang Yuan and others in turn, nodding and saluting. Then his eyes fell on Ye Qingcheng. "I owe you a favor." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth. At this moment, it was like a big road manifesting and a fairy voice singing! "The headmaster is serious." Ye Qingcheng was startled. Although the female emperor said that there was no worry about the earth with Lin Zixiao in charge, she never thought that Lin Zixiao would resonate with the law as soon as she spoke! This degree, even on the earth, has never existed even before the female emperor. "Just what you want." Ye Qingcheng quickly stated that she knew her talent. She was very open-minded and did what she wanted to do. She didn''t want to get anything. "For you, it''s the wish of your heart, but for me, it''s human, but for them, it''s the grace of preaching." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a short meditation, Lin Zixiao looked at Zhou Xiaoran: "Xiaoran." "Yes, sir." Zhou Xiaoran came forward with a smile. Nowadays, she seems to have not changed much compared with the past, and her facial features seem to be the same, but somehow, in the eyes of others, she is many times more beautiful and noble than before. Under the public''s attention, Zhou Xiaoran took out a sapling wrapped in spiritual soil from a storage magic weapon he carried with him and handed it to Ye Qingcheng. "This is a peach seedling, but some of the ''attributes'' of the legendary'' flat peach ''are given to you." Lin Zixiao explained, "if you raise it, the fruit will be of great benefit even if it can''t help you break through immediately." "Flat peach tree?" Everyone smacked his tongue. "Keep it." Seeing that ye Qingcheng refused to accept it, Zhou Xiaoran smiled and said, "Sir, you don''t want it, but you can only throw it away." "No." Ye Qingcheng even accepted it: "if you throw away these treasures, wouldn''t it be a tyrant?" "You..." Lin Zixiao''s eyes swept the crowd again and opened his mouth gently. At this moment, everyone straightened up silently. In fact, they have seen Lin Zixiao or Lin Fan very few times. Even in recent years, the female emperor has been protecting China. But they have little respect for Lin fan. Without Lin fan, where would there be today''s prosperity? And who knows what strength Lin fan is? Stand high and see far. In the past, they didn''t have enough accomplishments and couldn''t see Lin Fan''s accomplishments and strength. Now their accomplishments are officially on their way. When they go to see it again, they find that Lin fan is already strong enough¡¤¡¤¡¤ Standing high, you can see far. But it is because I see far away that I know how vast the world is! "Everything is very good." Feeling. It has been less than 30 years since Saint Qi''s debut. I''ve never been away for ten years or closed door for ten years. Now I''ve experienced it all at once, but I still don''t adapt to it. However, there are only some. Looking at the familiar faces in front of her, she thought of her original purpose of creating Zizhu University. Originally, I thought it would take a long time for them to gradually explore and bring back some things to really maintain the normal operation of an university, or a sect. Who ever thought, as if in the blink of an eye, he was about to go out and mingle independently. Of course, it''s still impossible to go too far, but if you explore in the peripheral areas of Kunlun, there won''t be much problem. "If you encounter a bottleneck in your practice or are still thinking, you can go out for a walk." "Today''s earth is very big, and Kunlun is also very big." "In the past, you were not allowed to travel far, but now you can try to find your own opportunities." Lin Zixiao spoke. Hearing this, ye Qingcheng nodded again and again: "the female emperor also had this intention before." "Jade doesn''t make a thing. Your cultivation is not bad now, but you''ve almost never experienced a war." "There is too little combat experience and the mood is not stable enough. Going out for experience is the best choice." Everyone nodded. I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs running. No one has ever heard of jade without carving. We all understand this truth. "Headmaster." Li Bai walked out of the crowd, carrying a seemingly ordinary long sword and said, "I want to go to Kunlun." "I want to go, too." Mu Wanqing followed out, graceful and vigorous. "You can take your time. It''s just a suggestion, not a compulsion." Lin Zixiao chuckled, then waved his hand and condensed more than 40 simple jade pendants with the word "purple bamboo" with great magic power. The jade pendant seems simple without too many complicated patterns and spells, but it is not simple. Its various arrays and means are amazing. However, Lin Zixiao did not tell them. Stretch out your hand gently and the jade pendant flies out. Students and teachers, one piece each. "Take them, enough to prove your identity of Zizhu University." Identity token! There must always be one of these disciples. Otherwise, how can people know who you are when they go out? "Sir, why don''t we design a school uniform?" "This... Can be!" Lin Zixiao suddenly felt that the school uniform was also good. Just like the uniform clothes of large doors, with some signs, can''t they also indicate their identity? And more intuitive. "To you?" "Yes, sir." Zhou Xiaoran nodded immediately, and then, directly in full view of the public, opened the furnace and refined the ware! "I... don''t need it?" Master yuan scratched his head: "I can only farm. It''s really troublesome for me to go out and fight." He has been farming for more than nine years without doing anything. However, while farming, he is also practicing. Therefore, his accomplishments have not fallen, but he has improved a lot. make the old and new contrast and complement each other! He has no distractions, and the matching degree of skills and methods is very high. Naturally, his progress will not be slow. "Take it." But the old Chen head thief Xi Xi pulled him and said, "this boy must have given you something good. Just take it as a gift." "Then... All right." He put the jade pendant into his pocket, nodded gently, and looked at Lin Zixiao: "I''ll send you two bags of rice later?" "Hybrid LingMi has reached the seventh generation." "Ho!" Lin Zixiao ran: "I''ll try it." After a brief exchange, Lin Zixiao returned to the principal''s office. However, compared with the previous small bamboo buildings, today''s office is dozens of times larger and more dignified. There are really some large zongmen hall. At the same time, the disciples went out in twos and threes, and Lin Zixiao began to record his experience and what he had seen and heard in the past ten years. I was surprised to find that the mobile phone I hadn''t used for a long time hasn''t broken yet. After charging, don''t say, it''s very smooth. However, some words pop up on the screen as soon as you turn it on. ---Dear user, your mobile phone hardware and system are too old. It is recommended that you replace them as soon as possible, otherwise you will not be able to enjoy the new 6G network and XXX function. Lin Zixiao was dazzled by a series of functions and tips of 6G network. "Is this going to start connecting with ''science fiction films''?" "Is there an interactive holographic projection screen that comes out with a wave of your hand?" "Or, artificial intelligence?" "If so, this thing can''t be released. No, I have to remove all the cards. At least the mobile phone communicating with the dog thief can''t have a signal!" "So as not to be exposed!" Lin Zixiao doesn''t reject science and technology, and even enjoys it. However, we should also pay attention to some things, so as not to have an accident and don''t know how it happened. Ask Lao Chen for a mobile phone that he eliminated two years ago. After turning off WiFi, Lin Zixiao began recording. There''s too much to say. Almost ten years, although looking back, it seems to be a snap of the finger for a moment, but if you carefully manage it, you will find that there are really a lot of things. I want to say a lot. But where to start? Lin Zixiao pondered and spoke slowly. But soon, she felt dissatisfied, so she quit directly, deleted the video, and then started again. But before long, I was dissatisfied again. This came and went, and half a day passed. The video was recorded, deleted and recorded. I don''t know how many times I tossed back and forth, but the results were not very satisfactory. For a long time, she didn''t like it. His mouth pouted and said to the video, "aren''t you dead? See? This saint has practiced for you to the realm of red immortals. " "Isn''t it a surprise? Very excited? " "How does it feel to suddenly become an immortal?" "Do you worship this saint?" "Huh?" Immediately, she showed her proud color: "I don''t know if you have stepped into Sendai?" "Gee, sure enough, compared with this saint, you still don''t see enough after all ~ well, after this Saint goes back, you can practice slowly." "As for the change of the earth "Now you have been able to sweep the world and see for yourself." "End!" There are thousands of words in my heart. But when it came time to really say it, it turned into a few short sentences. Obviously, he has all kinds of tenderness and wants to talk about it, but he can''t say anything. Not only does he have no tenderness, but he still "owes a beating". But Lin Zixiao felt very satisfied after reading it himself. "Well, that''s the saint''s style!" "Good, really good!" After some complacency, Lin Zixiao became anxious again: "it''s almost ten years. Calculate the days, that''s the time of these days." "I don''t know if we can wear each other?" "Are you... Okay?" A silent sigh dissipates with the wind, and no one sees or hears it. "Sir." In my mind, Zhou Xiaoran''s voice suddenly came: "the ministers of the residents'' happy life department learned that Mr. has come back and want to talk to Mr. Zhou." "OK!" Lin Zixiao gathered his mind, and the door opened itself. Zhou Xiaoran entered slowly with a small box in his hand. "This is the latest... I don''t know what it''s called. In short, it can communicate face-to-face in the whole scene." "Oh?!" Drop. With pressing the ''on'' button, the complex screen pops up instantly. It really bounced out and filled the whole room. Or holographic projection is more appropriate than the picture. The eleven ministers are here, and everyone looks countless times stronger than before. Their cultivation growth rate is not lower than that of the students of Zizhu University! Lin Zixiao was not surprised. Who''s not lucky to get here? Talent? With enough Qi bonus, you can become a generation of experts even if you are born with waste spirit roots. This is really not fun. "Long time no see." The seventh vice minister spoke first. His "projection" got up and came to Lin Zixiao not far from him. He whispered, "you can''t see the slightest change." Lin Zixiao quickly accepted this new high-tech setting and responded: "we are all immortal people. Ten years is just a snap." "Yes, for ordinary people, ten years... Well, now for ordinary people, ten years is not too long." The seventh deputy minister was suddenly speechless. I''ve been holding back what I said. Originally, people''s average life expectancy was about 70 years old, or even less than 70 years old. Ten years is not short. Now? Basically can live to more than 200 years old, this is still an ordinary person! Ten years, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept. The most intuitive thing is that in the past ten years, no one has died of old age. Either he has been killed or he has died of an accident. There''s really no one who dies. Why is this slot so big? Ten years, ten years!!! Why? It''s been a long time. Why does it suddenly seem like nothing? The seventh Deputy Minister muttered in his heart. "You should have something to do with me?" Lin Zixiao came straight to the point: "we might as well open the skylight and tell the truth. If you have something to say, just say it!" "Well, Mr. Lin is really quick." The minister nodded and smiled: "let''s get straight." "Can our previous cooperation still be effective?" "Nature." Lin Zixiao nodded and said, "however, some things have to be changed. For example, the value of the materials I asked for will be infinitely reduced." "At the same time, I need some new materials." In the past, the materials she wanted were to help Lin Fan cultivate or refine some necessary things for Lin fan. Who knows, in the past ten years, Kunlun has made faster progress than taking a rocket. What she saw at the beginning is now useless to her and Lin fan. However, Zizhu university is useful, so it didn''t say no, but the value will be reduced. As for new materials¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s really a good thing. Even now she is in the realm of mortal immortals, she needs something! "This is natural." All eleven ministers were moved. Everyone is a human spirit. No one can''t understand what Lin Zixiao said, and he understood it in an instant. Obviously, Lin Zixiao actually wants to say only a few words - I''m not what I used to be! "However, since the cooperation still works, Mr. Laurin has to worry about China''s security." The minister said with a smile: "when the female emperor left, our land in China is now huge. Although we have made remarkable progress in science and technology and cultivation of immortals, the development time is still too short after all." "So..." "You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Zixiao nodded, "it''s safe." "That''s good, that''s good!" The second vice minister also said, "I wonder if Mr. Lin is interested in our latest technology and the ''Fairy change'' series?" "If we are interested, we will not hide anything." "I''m interested." Xiangai, Lin Zixiao had this idea before. If there was no Kunlun, she estimated that she had studied it. Unfortunately, there was no if. "I''ll have it sent to you as soon as possible." The Minister decided immediately. "By the way, in terms of cultivating immortals, have you ever calculated anything by scientific means?" The seventh deputy minister was stunned: "don''t you know?" "That''s right. You''ve just come back. We''re a little worried. This research has not been left behind, but it is confidential. " "The most complete and precise data is provided by your Zizhu University." "At present, we have new opinions and standards on the division of realm." "Oh?" Lin Zixiao is interested. Science and technology, Xiuxian. Two completely different systems, but the science and technology side actually does much better than the mystery side in terms of "quantification". For example, when cultivating immortals, to what extent can they break through? What degree is the medium term? What about combat effectiveness? There is no specific value. They are "probably", "maybe", "should" and "about"¡¤¡¤¡¤ A very vague concept. If we can quantify it concretely, the benefits to immortals will not be less. "At present, we have made a detailed analysis of the data from the gas refining period to the Mahayana period, and found that the division of front, middle, late and peak is too general." "Therefore, on the premise that the big realm remains unchanged, we have made a more detailed division of the small realm." "From one to ten, ten stages!" "Step by step, the progress will be obvious and good. It will be easier to determine which step you have reached and carry out more appropriate corresponding cultivation." "It''s simple to say, but it''s actually very complicated. I can''t say it clearly in a few words. Let someone send it to you later?" "OK." Lin Zixiao nodded. At the same time, I''m really interested and think it makes sense. This is the benefit of quantification! Take a simple example. One to ten, ten numbers. Previously, practitioners of immortality were divided into four stages, and each stage probably represented 2.5??? This is too general, but if it is subdivided, one is one and two is two. When in ''one'', do what one should do, and when in ''two'', do what two should do. Only by applying the right medicine to the case can we establish depression and all syndromes are flat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the evening, a brand-new fighter plane came and solemnly sent the information Lin Zixiao wanted. After reading it, even she couldn''t help but marvel. "The development of science and technology is changing with each passing day. This Zerg Mothership is really a treasure house for the earth..." According to the analysis in the data, the Zerg civilization has probably reached the third level peak! If you go up again, you''ll have to ''upgrade''. Of course, that''s what technology says. The first level makes perfect use of the resources of the planet, the second level makes perfect use of the resources of the galaxy, and the third level? Then we have to go further. For example, if the earth wants to go further, it needs to be able to make perfect use of all the resources of the earth. The second level has to make full use of all the resources of the solar system. The third level? That''s the whole Galaxy! Zerg is already a real three-level peak. It can not only use the energy of the whole galaxy, but also run around the universe and even make space transition... That is, teleportation. To study the civilization at the top of the third level on the earth, which was originally less than the first level of civilization, is simply to see new discoveries and creations at random, and the benefits are as much as explosion. Of course, we will also encounter many scientific and technological difficulties that are difficult to overcome and do not understand. But at this time, the mysterious side''s ideas and solutions can come in handy, that is, the "immortal reform". The more they study later, the more researchers find that in fact, there are many places on the mysterious side and the scientific and technological side, but the use forms and theories are different. Such as spatial transition and teleportation. In fact, they are all teleportation, but they use different means. In these materials, even Lin Zixiao found a text written by a big man¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No wonder those top scientists used to study theology in their later years." This sentence made Lin Zixiao nod again and again. Isn''t it. In fact, science and theology are opposite to each other to some extent, but why do those top scientists go to study theology in their later years? Have they found anything? Lin Zixiao didn''t want to know this. After reading all the information, she pondered slightly. "Unfortunately, there are too few data. The division of ten stages in each realm also stops abruptly at the Mahayana period." "It would be great if we could go to the Sendai and even the realm of the mortal fairy." "Maybe after I go back, I can collect some data from the Holy Land disciples, bring it to them for analysis, and then work out a new refinement level." Lin Zixiao took it to heart. At the same time, there is also a combat effectiveness analysis system recorded in the data, which makes Lin Zixiao very interested. To put it simply, it is to use various means to detect the "energy source" in the other party''s body, and judge its approximate accomplishments according to the size and fluctuation of the energy source. It''s probably, but it''s actually relatively accurate! It can even give a general combat effectiveness analysis. For example, if ordinary people analyze it, they are really "war five dregs". The most powerful ordinary people will not exceed 10 points of combat effectiveness. During the gas refining period, we don''t rely on too powerful foreign objects. They are all within 100 points of combat effectiveness. With a scold, the team looked a little better, but soon it was in a mess again. This made Hu Zhipeng feel bad. "Have these guys... Got the news?" "The terrorist in charge has left and has begun to disobey discipline. If this continues..." "I''m afraid something will happen!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ready to do sth! The residents'' happy life department and the people of the Dragon ninth bureau can clearly feel that outsiders are ready to move. It''s early. Many people have seen the female emperor''s terrorist means. They won''t be too presumptuous. But this is not the case for those who have just arrived and have not even registered. No one kills or kills wantonly, but disobedient things happen from time to time. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different." The minister has a hot temper: "I can''t do it myself!" "No more." The second vice minister shook his head: "we can solve these problems, but if we have to do everything, what''s the advantage?" "What''s more, we can''t bring a sense of oppression. They still won''t be afraid, and even will further reduce our official credibility and dignity." "Let them make another noise." The seventh vice minister suddenly said, "the trouble is not serious enough and there are not enough people." "When they get worse..." He grinned and showed a cruel smile: "please Lin fan, make an example, whatever, feed some supplements to China." "Lin fan can''t be in charge of the earth forever. If once the people in charge are gone, they will jump out and do something, we will never finish it." "When you jump out more and kill, you''ll have a good time! Kill them! " When they heard the speech, they thought it was reasonable, so they answered. But just then, the alarm sounded. "The energy source of terror is detected approaching!" "It should be a cultivator. According to its energy fluctuation analysis, its strength is above... Sendai Level 3! The combat effectiveness is over 10000! " "Warning, warning, bad comers!" WOW! When the seats moved back, the eleven ministers all got up and looked solemn. Above the third level of Sendai, the combat effectiveness is more than 10000?! In addition to the female emperor, this is also the first outsider above the third level of Sendai! Chapter 757 "Contact Lin fan." "This is the contact." The ministers nodded one after another. At this moment, no one dared to be careless. The existence of more than 10000 combat effectiveness has already belonged to the "world destruction" level in their calculation template. Although the earth is much larger now and their science and technology are making crazy progress, it is far from this level. After all, the time is still too short, and more time is needed for obscene development. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Above Sendai Level 3?" Lin Zixiao received the news, but he was not flustered or confused at all. Once his divine knowledge was swept, he found his trace. "See, it''s really above the third level of Sendai." "Don''t panic, don''t do anything. Let him come and let me see what he will do. Even if you want to set an example, you have to see more monkeys. " It would be too much trouble for one person to do it once. The best way to deal with it is to bring out some restless people by the way and destroy them by thunder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Above the sky, a powerful and domineering figure broke through the sky. Finally, it stopped slightly between the huge and mysterious Kunlun and the blue earth. "Is this blue star the so-called ancestral land of China? The Emperor Wu has left. Here, I have more than enough! " "Hum!" His jade tree is facing the wind, floating like an immortal. At the moment, it is dazzling like a sun, falling with the voice and roaring towards the earth. This drop naturally attracted the attention of nearly half the earth. "What''s that?!" "God, it''s like a sun!" "Two suns? Where is Hou Yi? " "Don''t be funny, what Hou Yi? Whether it''s a meteorite or the sun, someone will always explode it. Don''t be impatient. Don''t forget that we are now in the era of cultivating immortals. " "Eh? Yeah! I forgot. Besides immortals, we also have alien technology. No, no ~ " Ordinary people all over China have found the sun, but there is no other view except surprise. Isn''t it a meteorite or something? What are you afraid of? However, some powerful immortals are all natural at this moment. "This is???" "What a fast speed!" "This kind of prestige, at least the friars on Sendai, and the level should not be too low!" "Good guy, I''m straight. Another monk from Sendai is coming." "Such rank people are rare on earth." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The earth''s local monks are a little nervous. I don''t know why. The news of the female emperor''s departure has spread, so many outsiders are ready to move. Now, there is another monk on Sendai? "Wind and rain are coming?" "I don''t know if it will happen next..." "Alas, let''s take a step by step. The official should respond." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! Longjiu Bureau, the gate of the registration hall. The bright sun set, and then the light dissipated. The young man''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping everyone present. Under the pressure, all the foreign monks who were waiting in line for registration retreated aside with numbness and almost uncontrollable. Respect the strong! In the cultivation world, this is an eternal truth. Only on earth do they have to queue up. Of course, the friars on earth also need to line up, at least in public. But now, they dare not "disobey". Under the impact of the other party''s arrogance, the already chaotic team was completely dispersed in an instant. But the young man, without saying a word, floated straight to the door of the hall and looked at the other monks like grass mustard and mayfly. But no one thought there was any problem. They all lowered their heads and dared not look directly at them. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hu Zhipeng was "standing guard" at the door. He was a little uneasy about the chaotic formation outside. At the moment, his scalp was numb. Stop, or not?! With their own cultivation, they must be unstoppable. But if you don''t stop, the order that you insist on here and feel these days will completely collapse and dissipate at this moment, and will no longer exist. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hu Zhipeng''s heart was very tangled, but his body reacted instinctively. He suddenly stood out in the middle of the gate, stretched out his hand and scolded, "stop!" "If you want to register, you need to abide by order and queue up!" "Oh?!" At this moment, everyone was stunned. Other outsiders outside are covered with young men who are "overbearing" and "Lao Tzu is unreasonable"¡¤¡¤¡¤ The staff in the registration hall, the senior executives of the longjiu bureau who are watching the changes here through the monitoring system, the ministers of the Department of residents'' happy life, and even Lin Zixiao, who manages to wipe this place with divine consciousness, are all somewhat surprised. "Is this an outsider?" The minister blinked and did not hide his surprise and appreciation. The second vice minister immediately looked up the information, and then said unexpectedly, "yes, he is one of the first foreign monks to join our official department, and has obtained the career establishment." "But I''m afraid he didn''t expect to stand up in this case." "After all, these outsiders in other Xiuzhen planets have long been used to the jungle law of respecting the strong and the law of the jungle, and even these concepts have been engraved in their bones." "To stand up is enough to show that he recognizes us very much!" The minister shook his head: "it seems that our people-oriented, fair and just approach is still recognized by outsiders." "Although we can''t be really fair now, we can still work in this direction." Other ministers nodded. The seventh deputy minister said, "second, did you just say he was still a career establishment?" "Yes!" The second deputy minister responded: "it''s already very fast. He''s still the first one to set up an identity for the cause by foreign monks! At present, there are only five people. " "Hey, people are like this. Isn''t it too much to give a civil servant?" "This... Is really not too much. Now he stops. If he doesn''t die, the civil service establishment must be given." "What if you die?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Then we can''t help it." Everyone sighed. Come back from the dead or something, you can''t do it! As for the civil service establishment, career establishment and so on, this is not the ordinary establishment before the Reiki recovery, but a new post specially designed for these "super capable people". The treatment standard is also specially formulated. Among them, the rich treatment of civil servants is enough to make ordinary monks jealous! After all, the civil service establishment is really hard to get. At present, the whole country of China doesn''t have much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Interesting!" After the young man was stunned, the corners of his mouth lifted up and smiled. "I really didn''t expect that in such a short time, friars like you would like to be the official running dog here." "What did they give you?" "Oh, just, I''m not interested in knowing. However, it seems that the means of attracting people''s hearts here is good." "But register?" Sila! As soon as his eyes earned, two divine lights broke through the air, shot through Hu Zhipeng''s body and hit him hard. Boom! A serious blow! Hu Zhipeng didn''t die, but he ran through several houses and couldn''t even stop the array. "Keep your dog alive and watch." The young man was arrogant and overbearing: "in such a weak place, do you want to bind me with such ridiculous rules?!" "Line up? Register? " "Today, I come to tear down this ridiculous place!" Boom! His momentum soared again, a terrible shock wave surged out, and the original magnificent and huge registration hall immediately began to shake. Then, starting from the gate, inch by inch cracked and collapsed! There are array patterns and talismans everywhere, but they can''t be stopped, just like a magnitude 10 earthquake. "Go!" All the staff in the hall have cultivation skills, but they are not strong. After all, they are basically civilian staff. At this moment, they turn around and evacuate towards the safe passage. The young man didn''t chase people to kill. It seems that, in his opinion, chasing these mayflies and mole ants is too ridiculous and humiliating. That is, at this time, the whole registration hall was completely reduced to ruins in the dust. It''s not even just the registration hall. More than ten miles around, there is no intact building anymore. If it were not for all the monks living nearby, but this momentum broke out, thousands of people would be killed and injured! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This guy!" Seeing this scene, all the eleven ministers were angry. "Damn it!" "It''s really cruel and merciless!" "Regard human life as grass mustard, this is an alien immortal!" "So, our rules are still too light." "Hum, don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities. This person Their eyes grew colder. They have never experienced the way these outsiders behave, but it''s the first time they are so arrogant that they often want to kill people for miles around! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How?" The young man ignored Hu Zhipeng who was covered with dust and blood: "what did they count and deserve you to be a dog?" "If the Emperor Wu is still there, I naturally don''t dare to do it, or even show up." "But the Emperor Wu is gone, but you are still so stupid. You are really stupid." "You..." Hu Zhipeng was also a little confused for a while. He was seriously injured at the moment, very difficult and painful to speak. But fuck Nim could make complaints about Tucao. Who the hell is this? Can such words be so "aboveboard" and "swaggering"? Would you like some face? Poof! Finally, Hu Zhipeng was so angry that he vomited blood. The other monks who were shocked out, especially those who were ready to move, looked at them from a distance, but the excitement in their eyes was hard to hide. "Sure enough, the Emperor Wu has left. There are no experts here!" "God help me too!" "The local friars on this earth are not strong, but they are really good!" "Hahaha, there are many interesting things!" "Now it seems that we can enjoy ourselves..." Their excitement, their look, and the young man''s divine sense are not missing at all, and "look" is clear. But he did not say anything, even, but showed a little smile. "Xiuzhen planet, this should be the case, the law of the jungle." "The strong can enjoy everything. weak person? It is the gift of the strong to live! " "If I were the only one, how could I reproduce the grand scenery of other Xiuzhen planets?" He whispered to himself: "wait, don''t let me down ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nowadays, there are not many foreign monks. There are many new arrivals who have not gone far. At most, they are thousands of miles away from here. They can feel any wind and grass at this distance. So they saw everything that happened here. Seeing that the young man was so violent that no one even destroyed the registration hall of the Dragon ninth Bureau, they were instantly excited. In their hearts, all kinds of ideas that had been suppressed began to recover. However, just as the young man was ready to start again to solve the problem of Hu Zhipeng and the nearby staff, which completely made the earth "out of order"¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Die, you running dog, don''t deserve to be a monk." The young man spoke faintly. Hu Zhipeng''s heart jumped suddenly, struggling to escape¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, how can he escape the huge gap in cultivation and seriously injured? Seeing the threat of death in front of him, Hu Zhipeng suddenly had some regret and helplessness. He watched the divine light come towards his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and then gradually flattened. "Madder, I lost." "Why would I stand up?" He was a little puzzled. At the last moment of his life, he suddenly figured everything out. "Maybe it''s the years I''ve been here that have given me this positive peace." "Work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Order dominates everything. There has been no chaos. People can coexist peacefully without worrying about being killed by others all day." "This is the life I yearn for." "Unfortunately, this life is over." "But ah, it''s enough to live a few years before I die. I didn''t even dare to think about the peaceful days in the past." The light symbolizing death was close at hand, and Hu Zhipeng calmly closed his eyes. "It''s not in vain to go on a journey in this world." Not far away, those foreign monks looked on coldly, but their hearts were already excited. Whether registered or unregistered, their divine knowledge is out of date, and they already know about today''s earth. Those lifestyles make them eager to indulge, but they can only suppress before. But now everything will change! It seems that Hu Zhipeng''s death symbolizes everything, just like a switch. His death means that there is nothing the earth can do. His death means that the earth has entered the era of "gods and Demons dancing". Respecting strength is the beginning of the first criterion. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The friars of the earth are extremely urgent and flustered. "How could this be?" "This person, this person!!!" "He doesn''t obey the rules?!" "Damn it, the female emperor has left. He wants to..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoo. As if a breeze had blown, the young man''s attack suddenly disintegrated by himself. At the center of Hu Zhipeng''s eyebrows, he was blown away by a gentle wind, as if he had never appeared. Wait a long time. Hu Zhipeng opened his eyes and was a little confused. Those foreign monks who were so excited that they almost jumped up nearby were stunned, and then... Their faces changed slightly. The local friars of the earth who watched from a distance showed their joy after being stunned for a short time. The young man frowned slightly and shouted, "which Taoist friend is doing it in the dark?! If you want to protect him, why don''t you show up? " The voice just fell. Suddenly. Everyone looked frightened, but the young man didn''t understand. Then he found that everyone was looking behind him??? He suddenly turned pale. "I..." Tear! Suddenly, a faint word came from behind. The young man did not want to think about it. He immediately shot out in front. However, it was late! One hand looks ordinary and ordinary. But it seemed to pierce the endless void, grabbed his neck, grabbed him, and sealed all his mana in an instant! Then, lift it up like a broken doll. The young man was instantly frightened. He struggled to turn back and saw each other with the light from the corner of his eyes. A 20-year-old young man, with a face of indifference and indifference, is simply better than himself! In the eyes of the other party, I am like a mayfly... No, not even a mayfly?! Anger filled his heart in an instant. How dare you ignore yourself so much?! But the next second, powerlessness and panic made him almost desperate. What about indifference?! In the eyes of those who can quietly appear behind them and even casually lift and seal themselves as dead dogs, what are they, not mayflies or mole ants? But why?! Isn''t Emperor Wu gone? This is the exact news! Why are there such strong people in the ancestral land of China?! Immortal seven quasi emperor? Or the eight immortals? "Here it is." The other party''s voice sounded faintly, calm and abnormal, as if there was no emotion: "you and other miscellaneous fish are also worthy of running wild in China?" "Go three blocks west here. There are keys. How many do you have?" "Five blocks east, there''s a fortune teller. What are you?" "I..." He opened his mouth hard and forced his heart to panic: "senior, I don''t blame those who don''t know. Besides, these mere mole ants, why do you need to drive?" "If you exist like this, even if it is the sixth level of Sendai, it is only allocated to you as an ox and a horse..." "Noisy." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth faintly, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the air: "how do I act? I still need you to tell me what to do?" "Besides, what you challenge is the rules." The voice fell. Bang! The young man didn''t even have time to respond, so he directly burst and returned to the most primitive and pure energy dissipation between heaven and earth. Tonic!!! At this moment, all the foreign monks watching from a distance felt numb and thought of the word tonic. In particular, Lin Zixiao''s cold and incomparable look and his ruthless strength, which did not hesitate at all, shocked their hearts. The friars on the grand Sendai don''t even have the power to resist. They have directly become tonics?! what the fuck! Who the fuck gave the news? Say that there is no strong man on earth, and say that we can do whatever we want? It''s up to your mother, fuck you. Is this him? He''s going to let us die! Where did this come from?! What the hell''s going on here? I''m Cao! At least the third-order friars in Sendai were directly for seconds. No one even saw how to do it, so they directly returned to the purest energy in heaven and earth and became a tonic!!! This is not called a strong man, what is a strong man?! Shit, with such intensity, in the cultivation world, even in the core area of the Tianshu star domain, it is enough to control a domain and command at least hundreds of cultivation planets, okay?! At this moment, they were frightened and worried, and they were scolding their mother one after another, but without exception, they had smeared oil on the soles of their feet and were ready to run away. This is the case. If you don''t run, you''re a fucking fool! But the most terrible thing happened. Before they moved away, Lin Zixiao''s indifferent voice spread all over the audience: "I told you to go?" Bang!!! Bang bang¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the distance, many ordinary people showed up and looked at the direction of the registration hall of the Dragon ninth Bureau, which had just shocked. "Alas???" "What''s the matter?" "Wow! How beautiful! " "Fireworks!" "Oh, what fireworks are these? Is it so bright and obvious in broad daylight? Good guy, I''ll ask what brand it is later. This year''s new year, I''ll put this brand. " "Wife, come out and watch the fireworks!" "I shit!!!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lying trough!" "Cow force!" "What a terrible strong man." "That''s the Mahayana monk, eh??? I can''t see how that person can do it. He just flies into the sky and becomes fireworks and explodes?! " "Not only did it explode, but the aura around it was much stronger..." "Another one, this is the friar who robbed the peak!" The local monks at the "Scene" were stunned one after another. Everyone stared wide and felt incredible. Shocked, but extremely excited. It''s terrible, it''s too strong! Without any action, those monks who showed a state of readiness here flew directly into the sky and exploded into colorful fireworks! With such a strong man in charge, the earth is afraid that it can''t be stable?! "Who the hell is that?" "I found it, my God, it''s him!" "Who? I always feel familiar! " "Lin fan, the first immortal on earth, President of Zizhu University!!!" "Good guy, it''s him!" "We forgot him!" "This is the fierce man who shocked the whole world and led the Reiki recovery. Mom, he''s so strong!" "Nonsense, isn''t it so strong that it can lead Reiki recovery? Cow! " "I haven''t heard from him for ten years. I didn''t think it would be so terrible when it appeared. Hey, it''s a big leak." "It seems that everyone has forgotten him. It is said that there are no strong people in the earth. Hehe, look at those outsiders. They must be scared to pee." "Look, have you been holding your cell phone and recording videos?" "Nonsense, I''m live!!!" "The live broadcast is good. Someone must have recorded it. Then send out the video and let those dog days have a look. I want to see who dares to make trouble later!" "Do you really think that if the female emperor is gone, there will be no strong man on our earth? Innocent! " "Fuck them!" "That what, your worry, superfluous." "What do you mean?!" They were stunned and looked at another monk holding a mobile phone who had been silent before, with a ''question mark'' written on his face. "I just checked the Internet. This phenomenon is not just happening here." He pointed to the fireworks still in the sky. "Fireworks are wildly set off all over the country." "One by one!" "Oh... Sleeping trough?!" "Do you mean that when Lin fan is here, foreign monks all over the country are setting off fireworks?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Grunt. Even if they are local monks, even if they have not done anything and are not on the "fireworks" list, they all feel cold on their backs and cold sweat. Strong is too scary! They are still like this. Naturally, those foreign monks are almost scared to pee... Everyone trembles for fear that they will be the next to fly into the sky and explode into fireworks. However, not all foreign monks were bombed. Lin Zixiao judged whether they wanted to explode them into fireworks based on whether they showed "malice" and "evil thoughts". Therefore, some people who were not ready to move, or were ready to wait and see again, all escaped. Finally, the fireworks stopped. Lin Zixiao glanced coldly at the foreign friars who were lucky fools. It was just a moment. They all counted down and were creepy, just like being in Jiuyou hell. Without opening his mouth, Lin Zixiao disappeared the next second, as if he had never appeared. It seems that all this is an illusion. However, the cold sweat that the vest has soaked all the clothes, the feeling of almost collapse and weakness, the soaring aura around, and the significant reduction of foreign monks are enough to show that all this is true. "Well, what the hell is this person..." "Survived." They secretly rejoiced that the panic in their hearts had not decreased at all. "Earth, is this the earth? It''s terrible, more terrible than the legend! " "Why is there such a place? Make rules, protect the weak, reduce the rights and interests of the strong, and even these terrorist strong people sit in the town? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They''re scared. I''m really scared. However, they did not know that the reason why they could survive was that Lin Zixiao raised his hand. Do not kill, is to better spread! Lin Zixiao returned to Zizhu University, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Scene. The wind blew and smoke rose everywhere. Many foreign friars could not help sitting on the ground, as if they had lost all their strength and had not recovered for a long time. Hu Zhipeng didn''t wake up completely until now. He turned over and climbed up, and his brain was buzzing with melon seeds. "I''m not dead???" "And that scene just now..." He was so shocked that he couldn''t calm down. At this time, a team of people from the Dragon nine innings came and began to use magic to frantically clean up the ruins. At the same time, wood and earth friars joined hands to use magic to rebuild all the buildings here with "three rooms and one hall, four rooms and two halls" and other "secrets". Among them, two heavily armed local friars came to Hu Zhipeng, solemnly opened the password box and took out a tube of green liquid. "Comrade Hu Zhipeng!" "Yes." Hu Zhipeng endured the pain and got up to salute. "This is an organizational affirmation of your work, and you deserve it, enough to recover all your injuries." "This?" Hu Zhipeng was stunned. He can feel strong vitality in it. Shouldn''t healing things be pills? What is this liquid??? Puzzled, he took it. At the same time, in view of your good performance, the organization decided to promote your position to the security team leader of longjiu Bureau, grant the establishment of civil servants and enjoy all the due treatment Hu Zhipeng: "??" what the fuck! Civil service establishment? His heart pounded. Mom!!! I don''t lose this wave! Are there any outsiders who are not afraid of death? Come on, as many as you have, I can stand up and stop! At this moment, he completely returned to his heart, and even regarded himself as a native of China¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Thunder means!" The minister clapped his hands suddenly: "just want it!" "Too comfortable!" Second vice minister: "~__ Minister, calm down, calm down. " "I''m calm! Don''t you see? Fireworks are being set off all over the country! I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble! " "By the way, save the videos for me, have them edited, and then..." "Then get some satellites." The minister had a whim: "these satellites don''t have other functions, just one! It can absorb the energy from solar energy or Reiki and operate all the time. At the same time, it is equipped with a large screen to play the edited video continuously! " "I want those who come to the earth to see the relevant videos 100% before they get close to the atmosphere." "I''ll see what else is not afraid of death!" The ten vice ministers looked at each other: "......" "What? What are you doing looking at me like this? Can''t my idea? " "No, it''s too good!" "What is this?" The minister smiled: "small business, small business." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the Internet, the heat of this event is very high. One sentence has covered all hot news and has been hotly discussed by people all over the country and even the world. At the same time, the name of Lin Fan also resounded all over the world again. People all recall the youth who brought the earth from the scientific and technological side to the mysterious side with his own strength ten years ago. "You know what? At that time, Lin Fan kept telling us to believe in science! " "I believe in him. I said I believe in science. As a result, I jumped off the cliff and flew away, carrying a Dan stove!" "Hahaha, I''ve seen that video. It''s really..." "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s very scientific, isn''t it?" "Yes, science, too scientific!" Lin Fan''s move triggered a heated discussion. This day is also called "fireworks day" by the earth. Earth people cheered and inspired. Nowadays, the earth is gradually connected with the cultivation world, and more and more people come. Safety is the biggest problem. Who hasn''t seen science fiction? Is there less plot of earth people being slaughtered by alien creatures? The friar, at present, is much better than the science and technology side. At least that''s what they met! In the past, there was a female emperor sitting in the town. Everyone didn''t panic. After the female emperor left, they were all frightened. But now that Lin fan has made a strong debut, it has given everyone a shot in the arm, and people will have no worries about the future¡¤¡¤¡¤ No one knows how strong Lin fan is, but people all think that Lin Fan already exists as a ''ceiling''. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sir, you are now the most famous in the world." Zhou Xiaoran opened his mouth with a smile while making tea. "Just a false name." Lin Zixiao took a sip of hot tea and felt the strong aroma of tea in his mouth. He couldn''t help saying, "the taste is really good." "And this way... You can drink more, which is helpful for cultivation." "If you like it, keep it for you. Old Zhang and old yuan are very nervous about the enlightenment tea tree." "If they pick more tea, they''ll have to work hard with me." Zhou Xiaoran snickered. "That''s true." Lin Zixiao couldn''t help smiling. Enlightenment tea tree! The biggest effect is to let people understand the Tao under the tree and really make tea into water? It''s also effective, but it''s no better than Enlightenment under a tree. Don''t say it''s the second old man who is eager to see the enlightenment tea tree grow up every day. Even his master must swear after hearing this? And stuttering with anger? I don''t know. How are you ten years later? Thinking of the master, Lin Zixiao''s smile gradually converged. Finally, he sighed. "Why do you sigh, sir?" Zhou Xiaoran was puzzled. "Just thought of some past events." Lin Zixiao shook his head slowly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The abyss. Ji chutong was covered with blood, and Qi Zi fan''s bow string of the star chasing bow was broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ After they separated from LAN caier near renguoshu, they escaped for more than half a year. For half a year, everywhere I went, I was surrounded, chased, intercepted and killed madly. But today, they both broke through the second level of Sendai. After all, they no longer escaped, but fought together against the enemy¡¤¡¤¡¤ This kill is 126 people! The disabled soldiers swayed everywhere. Even the nine heavenly palace disciples were killed. However, the price is that both of them are injured, and the blood on their bodies has their own and the enemy''s. Even the star chasing bow was damaged by the enemy''s siege. The bow string was broken and could not be used¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, both of them were very excited. "Finally, you can hide without constant reminding." "But don''t be careless. The heavenly palace disciples are really powerful. If they gather hundreds of people to find you and me, it''s still very dangerous." "It''s natural." Ji chutong breathed: "let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." "Good!" They both relaxed a lot. The foundation of the way of heaven... Too mysterious, too powerful. Even in this process of escape, they have made breakthroughs one after another! Ji chutong, in particular, never calmed down to understand the Tao. She was almost running with Qi Zi fan on her back, but she still broke through the second level of Sendai in more than half a year! "Come on." Ji chutong posed with his buttocks tilted slightly, his hands dragged back, and his upper body tilted forward about 30 degrees. It''s obvious. Come on, I''ll carry you. Qi Zi fan shook his head and said, "you''ve been injured more than me and carried me for a year. Now it''s time for me to carry you." "Come on, I''d like to see if your cultivation progress will go straight to heaven if you recite more time?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "That''s OK." Ji chutong did not delay too much. There''s nothing to postpone and embarrass. I''ve been running away together for more than half a year. What haven''t I experienced? When they were injured, in order to prevent being found, they had to dig a pit as small as possible underground. They crowded into big eyes and stared at small eyes more than once. Ji chutong''s back. Lying on Qi Zi fan''s shoulder naturally, "then I''ll understand the Tao, heal the wound and sleep by the way?" "OK." Qi Zi fan nodded. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A little embarrassed. In addition to the soft touch and heat of the vest¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough, cough, cough. "I''m a woman." "Bah, I''m a woman now." "I don''t have androgen..." "No." ¡°emmm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This guy murmured and went away, but the effect was not very good. Ji chutong regarded him as a woman. Qi Zi fan was indeed a woman from the perspective of appearance and even divine knowledge. But that''s smart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is the root of leading thinking~ "Cough, cough, cough." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The progress of strength also represents the gradual reduction of crisis¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, by killing the relics obtained from the first sequence, their maps are constantly improving, and more and more news are known. And not just limited to the abyss! But I have a certain understanding of the nine heavenly palaces and even the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Although it is relatively remote, it is not as ignorant and foggy as before. At the same time, they no longer need to hide all the time as before. What they need to do now is to practice and improve themselves while moving. Even occasionally I can find a treasure and touch the opportunity. After all, the strength is strong enough. Has completely caught up with many people in the first sequence, and even with the means brought by the invincible art and the foundation of heaven, it is only strong but not weak! Therefore, as long as it is not surrounded by hundreds or even more people, there will not be much danger. Naturally, there is no need to be as careful and hide as usual for fear of being found. So, a year later¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their strength was further improved. Other people''s accomplishments are naturally rising, and not slow, but compared with the two people who have the foundation of heaven, they are nothing after all. Therefore, since the beginning of this year, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong have gradually turned from defensive to offensive! The role of hunter and prey has suddenly changed at the beginning of this year! At first, the other first sequences did not react at all. But with more and more first sequence lost contact, and the speed is faster and faster, the remaining talents are finally vigilant. At first, they were just vigilant. But I found it useless. Every day, the first sequence disappears, and it is the first sequence to hunt down Qi Zi and fan. Three months passed. They were shocked to find that most of them lost contact! It even contains the first sequence of more than 20 nine heavenly palaces. At this moment, people finally paid attention and began to hold a group. But I found that even if a hundred people form a group, they can''t compete. However, the hundred people group will disappear and let go before it is lost. "They... Are so strong?!" Shock and panic are spreading. Chapter 758 Everyone knows that the foundation of heaven is a good thing. Even some rookies don''t know it at first, but now they know it more or less. Therefore, almost everyone, who knows this news, is looking forward to meeting them, grabbing the foundation of heaven and taking it as their own. But at the same time, almost everyone has forgotten that the foundation of heaven is not only a good thing, but also helps owners grow rapidly. This speed is amazing! Until now, after the roles of hunters and prey suddenly changed, they suddenly woke up. Unfortunately, it was a little late. In the first sequence, thousands of people were killed by scattered hunting! "Too cruel!" "Those two women are so cruel There are many people scolding their mother. They are very unhappy, but they can only scold a few words, and they won''t say it in many places. It''s cruel and merciless. But before that, when almost the whole abyss, so the first sequence was chasing them, wouldn''t it be cruel? People, double labeling is normal. But the double label let everyone know, which seems ridiculous. Who doesn''t want to order noodles? However, whether they want this mask or not, the most important thing is to save their lives after all. It''s important to keep your life! The hundred people regiment can''t do either. Only when the thousand people regiment gather, and even there must be more than ten Tiangong disciples in the team, can the rest have a sense of security and go out to continue hunting and look for opportunities. Again, two years have passed. These large thousand people regiments did not die out. Unfortunately, they did not meet Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. It''s safe. However, most of the "League members" are unhappy. "If this goes on, we still have a chance!" "Alas!" "There is no way. We need the shelter of those strong people and all kinds of resources wherever we go. These strong people will not let go." "Unless they take the initiative to leave some to me, otherwise..." "Everyone knows, but I''m just unhappy!" "Who''s cool?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Everyone wants benefits, but the thousand people group can''t touch those two people. They can''t get the foundation of heaven. That''s OK. They can''t even get ordinary opportunities. Even if the opportunity is right in front of us, we can only watch the strong in the regiment take it away. More times, longer time, people will naturally disperse. As soon as people disperse, the team will not be easy to take. You can''t get any benefits. You can only watch others get benefits. If it''s to seek asylum or work together to get the foundation of heaven. But after two years, asylum? The foundation of heaven? Nobody! Not only them, but all the "gangs" have not met. Sheltered a lonely? The foundation of heaven is a ghost? With the passage of time, more and more people are naturally unhappy, so they leave the team intentionally or unintentionally. The leaders of various groups naturally know this clearly, but for them, they don''t care. I took a lot by chance, but I couldn''t find Ji chutong and Qi Zi fan. What can I prove? The team is so strong that they dare not come out! In that case, isn''t it just right to leave some people? The team is a little weaker. Let the two people relax their vigilance and they will come out naturally, right? Good idea. They did. But the result is often beyond everyone''s expectation. When the people in the team gradually dispersed, they were hunted one after another. Clean, relaxed and freehand, even frustrated, not even a hair left¡¤¡¤¡¤ Someone got the news and wanted to escape, but it was still hard to escape. Even, one gang made rapid progress and dropped to about 500 people. As a result, it was beheaded together with more than 10 Tiangong disciples. The fear of death enveloped everyone again. The destruction of the 500 member gang has even made many people feel that the 1000 member Gang is not very safe¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, few people dare to act alone again. What''s the chance? If you have a life to take it, you should also have a life to enjoy it. Compared with hanging up, it is better to take back the benefits you have obtained. In this way, time passes and years change. Three years later, the first thousand person gang was destroyed by the regiment!!! It should be noted that these thousand person gangs do not stop. In the abyss of the world, even if they do not get additional opportunities, their strength must be improved much faster than the outside world. But even though their strength has been continuously improved, especially the Tiangong disciples and a few of them have almost covered all the opportunities of thousands of people and improved greatly, they are still invincible! The war was terrible, and the waves spread far and far. But when other groups arrived, they were still a cloth late. They could only look at the ruins and scorched earth after the war. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone felt creepy and had a sense of out of body fear. "How... How could it be so?!" "Just now, it was Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, right?" "They are so strong!" Many people find it incredible. This is a thousand people group. Even if it is lower than one or two big realms, everyone is the first sequence. There are many treasures, especially the disciples of the heavenly palace. How many treasures are there?! If so many people get together, one or two higher realms will have to die! But they cut off the thousand people? And in such a short time?! Only those who know more about the heavenly palace and a few disciples in the big world look dignified and slightly anxious. Others don''t know, but they know very well. The owner of the foundation of heaven is a "hanging force", and the speed of improvement is extremely terrible. There are many people who have become immortals within decades. Count up, all those who have obtained the foundation of heaven will not be immortal in a hundred years! In other words, they knew early on that only in the first few years could they have the opportunity to seize the foundation of heaven. Can''t get¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s basically no chance. It will even turn into an extremely dangerous target hunted by Ji chutong! As for Qi Zi fan, no one knows. He also has the foundation of heaven. "Unite with others!" "A thousand people are not safe." "According to the current situation, I''m afraid even if there are 2000 people, it doesn''t take much time to stop them!" "Join hands, the more people... The better." Even if you don''t want to admit it, even if you are unhappy, this is the result, this is the fact! If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. You can only accept it! They are really unhappy and dissatisfied, but they have no way but to accept all this. That is, from this day on, the 1000 member regiment gradually disappeared and replaced by the 2000 member regiment, the 3000 member regiment, or even the 5000 member regiment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Otherwise, I dare not act at all, let alone take the lead. In the past few years, the first sequence in the abyss of 10000 boundaries has lost more than half. Now it is such a group of thousands of people, which directly leads to the fact that there are only three or five groups in the abyss of 10000 boundaries. The rest, at most, are two or three bold cats and kittens, searching all over the country alone. LAN caier is one of the people looking for alone. Her strength in the top ten of the whole abyss, as well as the difficult and special attributes of the Witch and insect holy body, make her fearless. It''s not easy to run around, but few people are willing to provoke her. Even those thousands of people. Hot potato, this idiom describes blue color very appropriately. It''s all right if you don''t touch it. Bang, it must be hot. Even if you can eat the potato, it''s destined to be hot for a few bubbles. She watched the movements of those gangs from afar and went to check the battlefield after others¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, standing in a wilderness, he sighed softly, "there''s no chance." "They have grown up. If they fight alone, there will be no enemy in the abyss." "Tut Tut, the foundation of heaven, the foundation of heaven, it seems that it has nothing to do with me." "Pity, pity ~" She shook her head, turned into a poisonous insect and went away. But even she didn''t notice it, but her mood was particularly relaxed. Even when she sighed, there was a faint smile on her mouth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s almost over." Su ye, with his hands on his back, stood at the foot of a mountain and carefully guarded his surroundings: "ten years, if I remember correctly, there is only the last day left." "Yes." Zou Hu licked his wound silently: "don''t roll over at the last minute. Be careful." "Nonsense!" Su ye said reluctantly, "these guys are all in a group. Occasionally, one who dares to act alone is strong enough to be abnormal. The three of us go together, don''t we..." Zou Hu was speechless. Three to one, two seriously injured and one slightly injured. They haven''t killed each other yet. Let him escape. "But it doesn''t matter." Under a big tree, Lu Yao opened her eyes and turned pale: "it is a great benefit for the immortal world to be able to stick to the end and take back what we have got, as well as the news and experience about the abyss of the world." "We are much better than ten years ago, aren''t we?" They both nodded when they heard the speech. For those who have never experienced it, it is hard to imagine what they have experienced in the past ten years, and how amazing their promotion is¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But we are not the protagonists." Zou Hu grinned: "my Zixiao, that''s really stirring the situation in the world." "Fart, your family?" Su ye said, "why don''t you say that Ji chutong is also your family?" "You know a hammer! I call it "love until death." "I think you''re single and shameless." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Speaking of, on the last day, as long as they hold on, they won''t be found by those gangs, and then they will go back to heaven "Can our immortal cultivation world also gradually rise and stand out among the myriad worlds of the heavens?" "Maybe one day, the nine heavenly palaces will become the ten heavenly palaces?" "Why can''t we become the immortal court above the nine heavenly palaces, or heaven court or something?" "Oh, I dare to think and blow more than I do." "Well." "But..." "Sounds good." While healing, while alert not to be found, while chatting, and connecting with each other by the way, these are the links that the three of them have long been used to. In the past ten years, how many times have you escaped death. time lapse. Ten years from now, there is only the last night left. Just when Su ye and the three of them were on guard and thought that they could not roll over at the last minute, a roar suddenly came from a distance. At the same time, there is an incomparably dazzling light and an incomparably bright sun that rises suddenly! Boom! The earth shook and the wind roared. When the sun dispersed, the horizon had already been covered by the boundless purple gas floating from the East, just like covering the sky, changing a sky for the whole abyss! At the same time, there is a bright golden light around, which will draw a round of Phnom Penh for the purple gas, making it look more sacred and bright. "It''s Zixiao!" Zou Hu instantly blew his hair and changed from noumenon to human shape. His face was full of shock and worry: "Purple gas comes from the East three... No, how many miles is it "Can''t see the boundary. It''s already over three million miles?" Su Ye''s face collapsed. What kind of cultivation is this?! Even if Ji chutong has the foundation of heaven, how can Qi Zixiao be so strong?! This is unscientific!!! "No!" However, Lu Yao suddenly exclaimed. "What?!" "A gang of more than 8000 people went in that direction. These fluctuations are difficult..." "What?!" "Madder! I''ll help! " Zou Hu immediately flew crazy towards the center of the terrorist wave. Su ye and Lu Yao saw it and didn''t hesitate to follow up. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ They saw an unforgettable scene. Above the sky, two fairies came down to earth. They not only looked peerless, but also showed their peerless style! Even if a group of more than 8000 people joined hands or even fought their lives, it was difficult to resist and collapsed rapidly! With one blow, hundreds of people were killed. This was still under the protection of the large array and there were several things to protect their lives! This is a massacre. Eight thousand people couldn''t stop it. In less than half an hour, they had to flee and flee for their lives. "I... my God." Su Ye stood in the distance and took a panoramic view of all this. He couldn''t help but grunt and swallow his saliva. His eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. "What is this... What is this? How strong are they? " "Incredible." Lu Yao also dared not approach again and exclaimed, "but it''s good, isn''t it?" "Yes, very good. By the way, what about the reckless man? " "... seems to have been killed." "Is he going to die?" They can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, I didn''t die. Zou Hu, a group of reckless goods, rushed to block other first sequences, and was almost killed. Fortunately, Qi Zi fan couldn''t see it and saved the goods, so he saved his life. "Zixiao, I knew you cared about me." Zou Hu was saved with tears. His eyes were full of gratitude and affection. Qi Zi fan: "......" I shouldn''t have saved you! Depressed, this guy threw Zou Hu out and chased him all the way. Finally, under the pursuit of Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong, only nearly 2000 people escaped from Shengtian. The rest... Were destroyed by the regiment. Five people meet. Lu Yao was amazed. "Sister Zixiao, Saint Ji, what are your accomplishments now? It''s very powerful. It''s much more powerful than my master... " "Is it difficult, emperor?!" Su Ye was eager, but he couldn''t believe it. "It must be the emperor!" Zou Hu nodded again and again: "I''ve seen the master do it, but even the master doesn''t have such means." "The great emperor?" Qi Zi fan looked at Zixiao and smiled: "you should be the emperor." treat as?! What do you mean as?! The three were stunned, and then felt bursts of horror. Is it difficult to be stronger than the great emperor and above the great emperor?! Isn''t that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hiss!!! The immortal cultivation world has not been a great emperor for millions of years. After more than 100000 years of hard cultivation, the saints of all dynasties are stuck in the quasi emperor realm and can''t break through. As a result, you have reached the realm of suspected great emperor in ten years?!! Su Ye felt like she had eaten countless lemons in one breath. Sour! It''s not only sour in my mouth, but also sour in my heart. I''m about to vomit. When we reached the fourth level of cultivation in Sendai, we felt that we had an "invincible posture". In the young generation, we were definitely hanging and beating others. But as a result, you told us that you were suspected of being above the emperor?! ok Ji chutong has the foundation of heaven. Even if he breaks through quickly and frightens people, why do you Qi Zixiao? Sour¡¤¡¤¡¤ Alas, it''s so sour. gossip? Su Ye was hit too hard and speechless for a long time. Even Zou Hu, who licked the dog, was shocked and not interested. Only Lu Yao is still lively. In addition to being envious, she plays all kinds of coquettish and wants sister Zixiao to teach her self-cultivation. As a result, Qi Zi fan read it many times. His heart was as clear as ice, and the sky collapsed without surprise. "Time is almost over." Ji chutong suddenly spoke. "Yes." Qi Zi fan nodded and then showed a smile: "this trip to the abyss of the world is not bad. At least it is an almost perfect beginning for us to cultivate immortals." "Yes!" Everyone felt justified. Several million years ago, the fairy world sent batch after batch of first sequences, but none of them could go back. Before they came, they didn''t know anything about the abyss. They just knew that there was such a place, only that there were endless opportunities. besides? I don''t know shit! Even the foundation of heaven, the most important treasure in the abyss, has never been heard of! If they had information, they wouldn''t have to be so miserable before they came. "It''s a pity that the bald donkey is gone." Zou Hu muttered. "His share, I will bring it to him." Ji chutong sighed: "if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t control the foundation of heaven so smoothly." "Here we are..." Qi Zi fan drank low. He obviously felt some mysterious fluctuations around him. "No resistance." Ji chutong whispered, "we should be sent back." "However, it''s really magical. I don''t know what this means. Even now, I still can''t feel the trace of artificial operation." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan didn''t speak again, but there were ripples in his heart. Are you going back? He looked up at the sky. Although he could see nothing, he seemed to see the fairy world and the beautiful earth. decade! It is not short for a native earth man who is only in his thirties so far. I haven''t touched mobile phones, computers, everything in modern society for ten years, and even spent most of my time running for my life¡¤¡¤¡¤ These ten years are really too long for Zifan. But the benefits are really big. "I don''t know how the immortal world is." He whispered. But what I want to know more in my heart is that how are my saints and my noumenon now!? Suddenly, he was a little timid. Before coming, both the immortal world and the earth were in the big environment of wind and rain¡¤¡¤¡¤ The downfall of the big dipper and the battle with the forbidden area of life in the immortal world must not be simple. There must be behind the scenes. But don''t make any trouble. On the other side of the earth, with the longer and richer Reiki recovery time and Reiki, it will be gradually known by the monks of other monastic planets. Can the earth resist those outsiders? Is it dangerous for your saint to drive a trumpet? And the most important thing is, can you exchange it again when you go back this time?! His mood fluctuated violently at this moment. Others are unaware that their emotions are fluctuating violently? Although time seems to be one of the most worthless things for immortals, it also depends on who it is for. They are all contemporary Tianjiao, the oldest, but only a hundred! The experience of the past decade, the changes and gains in the past decade, as well as the fear of being close to home, and the possible outbreak of a war in the immortal world make them a little worried. How are your teachers and fellow disciples? Boom!!! Boom, boom, boom, boom!!! The divine light from heaven comes one after another, two of which are extremely strong and prosperous. It''s difficult to pay attention. The whole abyss can be clearly seen! Then, the two strongest lights clearly fell on Ji chutong and Qi Zi fan, which were also the first to fall! Then they rose into the sky, turned into two incomparably bright comets, rushed out of the abyss, into the boundless universe, into the stars and pastures, and went away towards the fairy world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then came the "comets" transformed from the other first sequence. After the two huge comets, they rushed out of the abyss and into the field of stars. After entering the field of stars, these comets turned in twos and threes and went to the world where the first sequence was originally located. But compared with the coming time, the first sequence of going back does not save one in ten! There are only thousands left¡¤¡¤¡¤ The ten thousand worlds of the heavens are not exactly ten thousand worlds, but more than ten thousand. Like the fairy world, it is still a middle-class and low-class world. There are seven places in the first sequence. In the powerful world, there are hundreds of places! Of course, there are some weak ones. One world can''t get even one place. But even so, when it came, nearly 100000 comets broke through the sky. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When thousands of comets break through the sky and return to the world of heaven. In the pasturing fields of stars, there are mysterious and mysterious, and extremely terrible waves sweeping the heavens¡¤¡¤¡¤ The old monsters who had been prepared woke up one after another and stared at the comets passing by. Then, the strong in the world who were not too far from the abyss were stunned. "How few?!" "It seems that there have been some changes in this trip to the abyss!" "Wait, those two?!" "So bright, is that?!" "Hiss!!!" I don''t know how many years the old monster was awakened. Seeing this behind the scenes, he was a little surprised at first, but it was difficult to calm down when the divine sense found the two bright lights far away. Even many people took a breath, which swept away the aura within hundreds of thousands of miles. "It is suspected that the foundation of heaven was born, and "Or two?!" At this moment, I don''t know how many old monsters, the strong ones who have become immortals, rushed out of their own world and looked at the two divine lights in the distance. Even if the divine light has gone away, has long been invisible, and has never returned. "Within a hundred years, if you reach this point, there will be nothing else except the foundation of heaven..." "The foundation of heaven is finally reappeared, but there are still two ways!? Great! " "This time, the world will be chaotic." "Can''t the nine heavenly palaces sit still?" "The most amazing thing is that at present, the holders of the two foundations of heaven are moving in the same direction." "Is it the same world?" "If so, even the nine heavenly palaces should fight at the first time!" "Give me orders..." I don''t know how many "immortals" were alerted at this moment, and then ordered one after another. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The nine heavenly palaces are high above, overlooking the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. They are the topmost beings, the top leaves of a tree. On this day, there were messengers in the nine heavenly palaces waiting for the return of the first sequence. However, when they talked about the return of comets, they all turned pale. "Why did only a few of you come back?" "Where are the others waiting?" The messenger''s face changed slightly and then became angry. "How dare someone be so arrogant and dare to hunt and kill Tiangong disciples?" "Messenger..." "The foundation of heaven, appeared!!!" "What?!" "Report to the palace master quickly!" The nine heavenly palaces are in chaos, but the above orders have come down before the messenger can deliver the message¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nine heavenly palaces, will move! "Send messengers to find the world where the foundation of the heavenly way is located, and go to receive and lead people to the heavenly palace!" "If you dare to resist, kill!" The nine heavenly palaces gave the same order. At the same time, countless Mesozoic and young disciples were excited. I seem to have a chance~¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fifth clan, clan land. The people of the clan waited for a long time, but there was no comet, so they frowned one after another. "How could it be so? Did the fifth Zhong have an accident? " The master of the house calmly deduced, but his face changed slightly: "it has something to do with the abyss of the world. It can''t deduce the result, but there are some palpitations. The event is not good..." "Newspaper, owner, latest news!!!" "Say!" "One of Mr. Zhong Mou''s attendants came back. He said, let''s run away!!!" "What?" The fifth generation, chaos¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the Xiuxian realm, the stars herd the wild. "Would you like to say?" The boy with kidney deficiency held his arm and looked at each other coldly: "are you really waiting for me to search for the soul?" "Ha ha." Mo Daolin''s body is collapsing, and his spirit is sealed. He can''t exert any power, but at the moment, he is not anxious, even laughing. "What are you laughing at?" The boy with kidney deficiency looked at each other coldly, and the other two were calm and calm. "I smiled. I took that step after all." Mo Daolin''s divine sense fluctuated, with happiness and melancholy: "I smile, I see the hope of the future." "The future?" "Dead people are not qualified to talk about the future." "So what?" "It''s a hard mouth. Unfortunately, your melancholy and regret can''t be fake. After all, you''re nostalgic. Anyway, you won''t take the initiative to tell." "For your sake, say your last words." "Last words?" "If you want to kill a thief, you can''t return to heaven. You deserve to die. Fast, fast!" Mo Daolin laughed: "what are you afraid of in this life?" "Death is coming." The kidney deficiency boy smiled: "but it''s still so funny. Don''t you really think you seem like a character?" "What I love most is to destroy the faith of your hard spoken people." Murderous intent is everywhere. At this moment, the world diaphragm of the immortal world almost became the essence! In the diaphragm. Su muxue, Xiao Zhan, Jiuwu and other people in the purple house, as well as the saints Jiang Yi, Long Wu and Gu Xinglian, all looked coldly. Everyone''s eyes are cold. At the same time, it also brings deep weakness and sadness. The strength gap is too big. They are really powerless. Especially when Mo Daolin''s spirit waves back, it makes them feel heartfelt anger. "I, dragon five, take the oath of heaven here." "As long as you don''t die!" Boom! When the thunder exploded, dragon five suddenly made a heaven oath: "in this life, we will improve ourselves and kill these three people for lifelong pursuit!" "Otherwise, both form and spirit will be destroyed, and there will be no transcendence forever!" Everyone was moved when they heard the speech. However, the goods suddenly said, "well, another pursuit is to bathe in snow at home." People: "???" Fuck me!!! Lick the dog! It''s really invincible! At this moment, I do not know how many people nearly fell, but at the same time, the oath was issued one by one. Gu Xinglian, LAN feiye, Zuo Wei, Benxin, and even... Even Jiang Yi, who is regarded as a hypocrite, has not fallen. "You?!" Everyone was stunned. Jiang Yi looked calm: "I know you despise me and think I''m a hypocrite. It''s better to be a real villain." "But I have a clear conscience for what Jiang Yisuo has done." "Besides, who says hypocrites have no blood?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Su muxue didn''t say anything, and the others in Zifu didn''t say anything. If other people still need to express their attitude by oath, they don''t need it. They have already made a decision in their hearts¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Senior brother." Su muxue opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse: "you three old people who bully the small don''t die. If something happens to my senior brother today, in the future, I will fight all the purple house and destroy all three of you!" Xiao Zhan: "......" Now, he is the highest combat power of Zifu except Mo Daolin, but at the moment, there is no refutation. Qi Zixiao came with a bitter face and tears in his eyes. Even though she changed from a caring little cotton padded jacket to a black hearted little cotton padded jacket in Mo Daolin''s heart, the feelings of teachers and disciples and the grace of upbringing will not change. The virgin team is here, too. Everyone looked dignified. The son stood in the crowd with the same intention of killing. He doesn''t deal with Qi Zixiao, but Mo Daolin is his master! "Why?" Mo Daolin is still refusing¡¤¡¤¡¤ But after hearing the speech, the three people laughed. "How dare a mayfly threaten us?" "Ridiculous." "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of heaven and earth? I will never understand the gap between us. " "Enough time has been wasted." The palace woman said faintly, "kidney deficiency, if you don''t love nonsense, it would have ended." "If you don''t do it again, give it to me." "Oh, well, just do it." The boy with kidney deficiency stretched out his hand and pressed on Mo Daolin''s divine consciousness¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, in the diaphragm of the world, a lot of monks held their breath. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Someone is snooping, and it''s very bad!" Qi Zi fan frowned and looked at Ji chutong not far away. "Well, and the strength is very strong. There are many immortals who are far superior to me! But at the moment, don''t worry. The law of sending us forward is extremely powerful. They can''t break it, let alone interfere. " "... that''s only temporary." Qi Zi fan raised his eyebrows. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. What''s more, they are too conspicuous and attract people''s attention at the moment. I''m afraid that the immortal cultivation world will only be more restless in the future. After returning to the foundation of heaven, can the fairy world rise 100%? I''m afraid the premise is to resist the prying and offensive of those outsiders? "It''s almost there." Ji chutong suddenly heard. Qi Zi ¡¤ fandang immediately converges his mind and looks at it from a distance¡¤¡¤¡¤ I saw Mo Daolin''s broken body and struggling divine consciousness! "Huh?!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! Two incomparably bright comets, with three slightly dim and smaller comets, cut through the sky and came from the depths of the stars. "What''s this?!" Everyone was stunned. Even the three children with kidney deficiency were very surprised, and then reacted. "Return of the first sequence?" "Calculate the time, and it is indeed the moment." Their divine consciousness was released and they frowned. "In our world, there is no one coming back!" "Hum!" "It''s not too surprising that the abyss is dangerous." "However, why are the law stars represented by these two people so bright and huge?! Something''s wrong! " They were all stunned. But that''s the matter. Mo Daolin''s divine sense saw Qi Zi fan coming rapidly from the law stars. Even if he was struggling to resist soul searching, he would lose at any time, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, back!" "The future of the cultivation world is promising. I... Have no regrets!" He has no regrets! Just now, the reason why there is the only regret is that she has never seen Qi Zixiao return and never really see Qi Zixiao again. I don''t know whether she can return safely from the abyss of the world. Now, the conclusion has been revealed. "Enough to smile!" "Crazy?" The boy with kidney deficiency frowned. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your master, something''s wrong." Ji chutong''s face changed slightly: "those are three red immortals. Your master can''t resist. Let''s move faster. When we get back, we''ll "Huh?!" Before the wave of her divine consciousness came out completely, she saw the comet on the right suddenly shocked, and then. Boom!!! The comet burst! Qi Zi fan is like killing a God, forcibly tearing the law stars from inside to outside and falling into the star pasture. "This?!" Ji chutong was stunned. She tried to tear it, only to find that she couldn''t do it with her attack! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "It''s worthy of you. In the same realm, my attack power is far less than you." She smiled bitterly. Then, together with other comets, they rushed into the immortal realm and quickly went away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, terrible waves swept thousands of miles around! The law is like a waterfall, and the fragments of time are flying, as if the time and space of this region have been inversely disordered? Qi Zi ¡¤ fan floats in the void, with 3000 green silk like a waterfall, like a fairy falling from nine days, otherwise the dust will suppress the world! "Immortal?!" Mo Daolin''s divine sense was completely lost. At the same time, he was excited and laughed wildly. It seemed that all pain could not do anything about it. "Ha ha ha!" "The abyss, the first sequence, is really powerful!" "No regrets, no regrets!" Bang! Mo Daolin''s divine sense burst at this moment, and there was no time to communicate. The three children with kidney deficiency immediately frowned and looked at Qi Zi fan. "The mortal immortal who returned from the abyss?!" After their brief consternation, they showed the color of greed: "the foundation of heaven?" They have all been to the abyss and returned alive. It is for this reason that we will become the mortal immortal and the strongest in our world in the years to come. Therefore, we have more or less some understanding of the foundation of heaven. At this moment, Qi Zi fan, who has become a mortal immortal on his way back from the abyss of the world, naturally associates with the most amazing treasure in the legend - the foundation of the way of heaven! "Are you?" "Oh?" Stunned and greedy, the boy with kidney deficiency also recognized Qi Zi fan and preached with divine knowledge: "one of Mo Daolin''s disciples, taking body as seed, is one of the methods recorded on the general outline of the world''s Tao and Dharma you took out?" "Hand over the general outline of the world''s Tao and the foundation of the heaven''s Tao, and forgive you for not dying." "By you?!" Qi Zi fan''s voice is cool and his momentum is extremely violent. At this moment, the appearance of Qi Zi fan in the world diaphragm shocked Su muxue and others. At the same time, Qi Zixiao was also quite surprised. Qi Zixiao unknowingly shed tears. But their surprise was soon dispersed, and Mo Daolin''s death was hard for them to accept. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sister, your beauty is really good. Unfortunately, you can''t even save your teacher. You can only watch him die in front of you." "You said, what''s the use of having this cultivation and the foundation of heaven? Why don''t you leave it to your sister to keep for you? " Women in Palace Dress smile and sing, but the meaning is cold. It''s slow. But all this, however, took place between electro-optic flint, less than a breath. "Who told you?" Qi Zi fan looked at the palace woman and asked calmly. At the same time, the time fragments around him were flying rapidly. Then, a shocking scene happened to everyone. "What is this?!" The Taoist priest screamed, but found that his body was out of control. "What is this..." Everything is going backwards! The words and actions of the three seemed to have all been "inverted.". Chapter 759 Naturally, they don''t understand what is called "inverted", but at the moment, they are indeed in the process of inverted. They, together with Qi Zi fan''s area, are all upside down! Actions and words are all inverted! However, their thoughts have been active, and they have not been inverted or disappeared with this series of incredible actions. But because of this, their shock and disbelief are so strong. "How could this be?" "This!!! What is this? " "Time backwards?!" "What an amazing law of time, but isn''t it only the legendary great Luo Jinxian and even the existence above that can be involved? She is just a mortal like us. How can she understand the law of time retrogression and show the law of time retrogression? " "It must be related to the foundation of the Tao that day!" "But among the nine immortals, nine ancients and nine gods, we have never heard of the existence of the foundation of heaven related to the law of time..." "What the hell is going on?!" People are confused. Kidney deficiency boy and other three people are all mortal immortals, and have been immersed in this realm for many years. They are the strong ones in this realm. And because they have all been to the abyss and returned alive, they know a lot. But just because I know, I am even more stunned. Seeing the vastness of heaven and earth and knowing a lot of mysteries, it is more difficult to understand. I don''t know why Qi Zi fan can reverse time. That is, in this moment. With the retrogression of time, no matter how shocked and puzzled the three of them were, Mo Daolin''s spirit, which had already exploded and dissipated, came scattered and recombined. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was back to the moment before Mo Daolin was searched. "Damn it!" The three tried their best to resist, want to break the current state and break through the obstruction of time! Those who can become mortals are already understanding various laws, such as the law of time, which is one of the strongest laws. They will more or less dabble in it. But it''s really just some. Therefore, although they are struggling, they can''t break through! We can only watch Qi Zi fan come quickly at this moment and take Mo Daolin, who was about to be robbed of his soul, and protect him. He even gave the child with kidney deficiency a hard blow! Then fly back. Boom!!! The space-time that was originally chaotic and backward suddenly stopped, and then "pursued" to the future at a faster speed. All three were trapped in the area where there was a ''bug'', and with the correction of the power of heaven and earth, they caught up with the existing time. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzz! Bang bang! Where Qi Zi fan is, the fragments of the terrible law of time almost drown him! At the same time, there is an amazing heaven and earth, which seems to be crushed completely as a punishment for playing with time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan never spoke. Drowned by this terrible law fragment and the great power of heaven and earth, for a time, his place was incomparably bright and prosperous. Even if Su muxue and others, who were nervous and stunned, widened their eyes and couldn''t see it. Divine consciousness? They dare not approach, and the threat of death is very far away, which can be perceived by them. "Sure enough, Ji chutong is right. This means of ''playing with time'' will have a huge backfire. If you can''t carry it, you''ll die!" Qi Zi fan, with a cold face, stood there and fought with all means. After all, he carried it down and never died. But even so, his mouth also shed a touch of red blood, with the law of terror and brilliance, almost crushing the whole space. In fact, if he just shows the retrogression of time, although there will be a reverse bite, it will not be so terrible that he will be hurt. However, from that time of being "played" and "retrogressed", protecting the dead Mo Daolin and bringing it back to the present moment has increased the reverse phage many times! "Fortunately, it''s just the great emperor. If the mortal immortal can''t be saved, I''m afraid I''ll have to be killed by autophagy." Click! In the reflection of the divine light, he broke the seal on Mo Daolin''s soul with his backhand. The latter instantly changed from a "soul ball" to Mo Daolin''s appearance. Surprise, amazement, confusion and anxiety appeared on his face for the first time. "Zixiao, you... You''re hurt?! What''s the big deal? " "Haven''t I been destroyed? This... " "No harm." Qi Zi fan shook his head gently: "master, go back and have a rest." "I''ll clean up these three people." Hoo. Now is not the time to catch up! The light is dispersing. The fragments of the law of time and the entanglement of the power of heaven and earth retreated like a tide. Qi Zi fan''s figure reappeared. Su muxue and other people in the immortal world immediately held their breath! At the same time, Mo Daolin''s spirit drifted uncontrollably to the immortal world. That is, at this moment, the area where time has been "played" returns to normal, and the three red immortals return to the present from the chaotic area of time. Poof!!! Before the kidney deficiency boy had any reaction, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of immortal blood. With a large number of rules and internal organs, his breath was depressed. "Hiss!!!" Even though Jiang Yi thought his mind was like the sea, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Qi Zixiao is so strong now!" Gu Xinglian''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "immortal! It must have become an immortal. " "Go against the chaos of time and space, save Mo Daolin, and even hurt that mortal immortal. How serious has it not been?" Dragon five felt incredible: "how strong is she?" "This girl..." two happy events come one after the other! Mo Daolin, who had died, revived. Qi Zixiao became an immortal in the abyss of Wanjie and returned strongly. The smile on Su muxue''s face was incomparably brilliant, as if it would never converge: "it''s really the successor I value!" "Elder martial sister." Xiao Zhan muttered, "Zixiao doesn''t seem to be your disciple, alas?" "Want you to talk more?!" Su muxue stared immediately. When Mo Daolin returned, the people even gathered together. They were shocked and sighed at the same time. Who could have thought that everything could be reversed? Especially the saints, we all have disciples to go to the abyss, but Qi Zixiao became an immortal like this, which is two great realms better than them! It''s strange not to sigh. If Mo Daolin didn''t break through, they could accept it. The abyss! That place, they went there and couldn''t come back. Qi Zixiao came back. It''s better. It''s understandable, isn''t it. But Mo Daolin also broke through. Isn''t it that their teachers and disciples are better than themselves? This, this, this¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Amitabha, benefactor, good luck." Old monk Benxin''s words at this moment have become a little sour. There''s no way. He just watched it and only five comets came back! My disciple Jie se has never returned! "Alas!" "Why do you have to?" Mo Daolin shook his head and smiled. He couldn''t stop being happy, but it wasn''t his own resurrection, but Qi Zixiao''s return as an immortal! "Zixiao has become an immortal, and your disciples have returned. Maybe they have found the way to achieve the great emperor, and even know how to continue to receive Xianlu." "This is not my glory alone, but the prosperity of our whole fairy world!" "That''s true." LAN feiye finally felt better, but then he was stunned: "wait, something''s wrong!" People: "what???" "We have just sworn to avenge you, but you are living well now..." what the fuck!? Jiang Yi: "!" Long Wu: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" Gu Xinglian:_£¨ | 3¡¹¡Ï)_¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The son stood in the void with his hands on his back, and the divine light and Tao around him continued to evolve, setting off his nobleness. But at the moment, his hands had turned white and even crushed his finger bones. "Qi Zixiao "You have become an immortal!" "The gap between me... And you is so big?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Back." Qi Zixiao stood in the crowd. At the moment, he was not so conspicuous. She did not speak, nor did she make any moves. To others, she just looked at herself outside the world. But in her heart, there was a fire, happiness and fear. "Fortunately, you''re back." "Over the past ten years, more than 3000 days and nights, I have been worried all the time. I''m afraid you''ll never come back. I''m afraid there''s no anxiety between you and me." "I regret it." "Really, I shouldn''t have been involved in any first sequence." "Fortunately, God has mercy, so that you and I can see you again." "It''s good that you can come back, otherwise the teacher will respect him..." That is, at this moment, Qi Zi fan''s eyes swept, and they looked at each other. Qi Zi fan smiled, and the wisp of red blood at the corner of his mouth fell off and evaporated. Qi Zixiao was instantly restrained. He stared and couldn''t see any tenderness. "Hey." Qi Zi fan''s thought came: "ten years no see, you just face me like this? Don''t say you miss me. Stare at me as soon as you meet? " "Bah!" "Who would miss you, thief? Also, hurry back. Those three old things don''t talk about martial virtue! " "Hard spoken but soft hearted. Gee, it''s worthy of being my saint. Isn''t it exposed? After all, he still cares about me. " "Who cares about you, soul light, get back!" "It will come back naturally, but not now." Qi Zi fan quietly refused, but did not explain the reason. Now is not the time to talk! Although the other three were in doubt, they did not retreat, and even surrounded Qi Zi fan. This war is inevitable. Qi Zi fan knows this very well. But no one knows that even if the three don''t stop themselves, he will take the initiative and even try his best to kill at least one or two people! Just because, on the way back, I felt too many people''s peeping and killing intention! Their performance is too extraordinary. Qi Zi fan can imagine that many people must have connected themselves and Ji chutong with the foundation of heaven. In addition, after the first sequence goes back, more and more people will be eyeing the immortal world! Maybe the world diaphragm can stop three mortal immortals, but what about 30?! Or, the existence of immortals on the world of mortals, immortals, real immortals, celestial immortals, mysterious immortals and golden immortals?! After all, there is an unstoppable existence! In the past, there have never been so many immortals, or the strong ones above the mortal immortals, just because it is not necessary. But the foundation of heaven is such a treasure that everyone wants to rob. The crisis is inevitable. The pasturing fields of stars are very large, and the distances between the heaven and the world are also very far away. Even the top players need time to come. However, according to Qi Zi fan''s perception, there are many of the hundreds of relatively recent worlds, and even the existence of red immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, we must fight this war and solve all this by means of thunder! Hum. Qi Zi fan''s whole body shines bright golden light, but it is not a simple golden light mantra or merit gold ring attachment, but also accompanied by amazing high temperature. This temperature is enough to compare with the estimated core temperature of neutron star! More than 6 billion degrees! This is Qi Zi fan''s new application and development of artificial sun boxing. With this method, it is an invincible defense circle! Who dares to fight hand to hand?! It''s not just hand to hand combat. Such a terrible high temperature distorts the space crazily. Even a "magic attack" will be destroyed and blocked unless its absolute strength is much higher than this layer of defense circle. Otherwise, Qi Zi fan cannot be hurt at all! At this moment, the war broke out. Tear! All of a sudden, runes are everywhere! At a glance, all the runes covered the sky and the sun, and the dense runes floated in the stars and pastures, as if they had spread to the end of the world. All kinds of talismans are endless and powerful. Any one is enough to kill the prospective emperor, even the great emperor! Boom!!! I don''t know how many talismans bloom at this moment. With the old man''s Dharma formula, they stir up thousands of murders and robberies, and come to Qi Zi fan! "Be careful!" Mo Daolin''s heart bristles and whispers to himself. "Fu Xiu?" Qi Zi fan was wrapped in the center by countless rules, and there was no way to hide. There was no way to avoid: "it''s very cruel. It''s a unique move." "And this means is much better than Tongtian book." "But so what?" Step! She raised her foot and stamped gently. It was clear that she was stepping on the void, but it was like stepping on the ground. At the same time, since she stamped her feet, a circle of transparent ripples rippled away, circle after circle, spreading out. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The law of time is like a waterfall! Time lag! The power of terror, killing and looting from countless talismans around has turned into thousands of lights, but at the moment, these lights slow down¡¤¡¤¡¤ The speed suddenly decreased, just like the arrows of various laws dragging the "Silk tail", coming towards Qi Zi fan at a speed visible to the naked eye. In fact, even at this moment, the speed of those killing and robbing forces is still not slow. But that''s only relative! Qi Zi fan moved. Since we decided to use thunder, how could we stay? After the time lag reduced the speed of all the attacks, he bullied him and started the idea of close combat! There is a high-temperature defense circle of more than 6 billion degrees. Qi Zi fan is almost sure that if he does not resist too much, he is unlikely to hurt himself. However, if you resist, you will have an impact, which will reduce the speed and waste time! She quickly moved sideways, found a gap in the dense power of spell killing and looting, avoided all killing and logging, and rushed to the old man hidden in a piece of Rune. At the same time, in his hand, a "golden bean" shines extremely, even surpassing the light of the sun. "Little sister, you are really powerful. You play with your means and time. However, don''t you think it''s too big to defeat three with one?" At this time, the woman in palace dress was killed and stopped. Waving, is the phantom, covering everything. At the same time, countless offensives and laws are hidden, strange and ferocious. "I want you to die!" Kidney deficiency boy also came. At the moment, he seems to be old for many years, like a real kidney deficiency with a pale face, but his hand is a terrible killing force, which is worthy of the name of the red earth fairy! The old man drinks low. Try your best. Although the time lag is still affecting him, the effect is getting lower and lower. Three immortals! And they all know very well that Qi Zi fan is not so easy now. "There are some means, but so what?!" Qi Zi fan flexed his fingers, and Jindou flew out, as if trembling, and flew towards the old man. "Huh?!" The three turned pale. Unexpectedly, they all felt the threat of death and dared not approach again for a time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! The old man dodged, and countless talismans blocked him. Finally, the golden beans exploded, and the terrible shock waves shook the universe. The talismans all over the sky burst in an instant and were "cleared"! Not only that, the terrible high temperature burned everything! The weapons and magic weapons left over from the war, the fragments of big stars, and even the power of law left by the three red immortals were all burned¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What an amazing magic power!" The three immortals retreated to the distance. Although they still maintained the momentum of tripartite confrontation, they all looked ugly. The blow startled them. Ask yourself, if you carry a blow, can you live?! Nine times out of ten, I''m afraid, I can''t live. "Don''t be careless. Although he has just broken through the mortal world, he is extremely powerful and unimaginable!" "Don''t capsize in the gutter." "Bullshit?!" "Without these means, how can we hold the foundation of heaven?" "This woman... We must do our best!" "Go all out?" Qi Zi fan tilted his head and said, "so you just used some strength?" Three people: "......" Embarrassing! This shit, don''t take it down like this, okay? This is too shameful! Uncomfortable! No one said a word, and the war began again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Su muxue, Mo Daolin, the six saints and Qi Zixiao, who were originally worried, were suddenly stunned. Then, Qi Qi turned back. Buzz! Tao is all over the sky! But it is not the law driven by someone, but the power of heaven! The strong power of the way of heaven manifests on the sky. This is a scene they have never seen in their life! "This, this is?!" Gu Xinglian was stunned. "The power of heaven..." Jiang Yi almost bit his tongue. "Materialized?!" The first licking dog dragon five was also shocked and inexplicable. While feeling incredible, he vaguely guessed something. Heaven! As we all know, it is a kind of "will". According to reason, it must have no entity. Although it is in charge of everything and has great power, who has seen the way of heaven? Who knows what heaven looks like? If you call someone to ask, they must answer three words: "I don''t know." But now, they''ve met! The materialization of heaven appeared in front of us. "So, the way of heaven is like this?" Zuo Wei was stunned: "a dragon of law?" "No, the way of heaven has no entity." Mo Daolin shook his head: "this should be just a manifestation of will. It can appear in any state, like a dragon, just because it wants to manifest in this form." "That makes sense." The original old monk recognized it. "However, the way of heaven manifests itself, and I can feel that the whole immortal cultivation world, countless mountains, rivers and seas, spiritual vessels and blessed places seem to have come alive." "So it seems that something big will happen!" As soon as his voice fell, Qi Zixiao glanced to the East and said, "is that the golden cloud of merit?" "What a rich golden cloud of merit!" No one in the immortal cultivation world knows merit better than her, or the golden cloud of merit. Therefore, although her cultivation was insufficient, she was the first to sense and find it. Then the people saw that a large and boundless cloud of merit and virtue "floated from the East, and they couldn''t see the edge at a glance! "So many merits?!" Everyone in the purple mansion was shocked. Others may not have seen it with their own eyes, but they really saw it. They also saw it twice! People of Ten Thousand Buddhas, such as the original heart, can''t calm down. They have also seen merit and virtue Jinyun! It has gathered into a ring! But even the merit golden cloud that can converge into a ring is far inferior to what we see at the moment! "How many merits does this have?" The original old monk almost grinned. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "This merit is really massive..." Qi Zixiao exclaimed. Then they found that merit was scattered. A small cloud of merit and virtue, fly to the south! The rest floated to Zhongzhou, but then it was divided into three, two of which floated to the holy land of Jiulong and yaochi. The largest group, however, floated to a holy land. At this moment, everyone had a guess¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ice and snow holy sect has no first sequence, and the son of ten thousand Buddha sect failed to return from the abyss of ten thousand worlds. It seems that all those who return from the abyss of ten thousand worlds have attracted great merit!" "Not only that, Ji chutong, the holy land of Taiyi, has inspired many merits and virtues..." In fact, with the power of their divine knowledge, at least the people above the quasi emperor have learned more or less about merit after three times of merit. Therefore, they can all judge that, from the current level, other people''s merit gold clouds are basically able to converge into a round of merit gold ring. However, it is estimated that the group belonging to Taiyi holy land, or Ji chutong, will directly gather in the ninth ring road! "What did Ji chutong bring back?" "Is it difficult to be the foundation of the way of heaven?" Everyone was very excited. Jiang Yi was even more smiling. The corners of his mouth were almost cracked under his ears, almost tearing and bleeding! Just now he envied Mo Daolin. He wanted to live and die. I don''t envy it now. On the contrary, he felt countless envious eyes. Comfortable~~~ However, at this moment, everyone was stunned again. "Eh?!" At the moment, the four groups of merit and virtue gold clouds, large and small, were rolling rapidly and were in the process of gathering successful virtue and gold rings. But the biggest one, while tumbling, floated out and went west. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Ten Thousand Buddhas also have?!" Is there a delay?! Everyone was dumbfounded. Jiang Yi was stunned, and the original old monk was also very puzzled. Didn''t ring color come back? Why do you still have merit Jinyun? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, the ring color is also very ignorant. More than nine years ago, he was full of blood. He was not afraid. He forced a natural disaster and wanted to "bring down the horse". But it didn''t work. He was almost dead when he was split. Although I found a life, I haven''t recovered yet. Today is the end of the ten-year period of the abyss. He didn''t know it was ten years, but he heard people say that Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao have returned. Qi Zixiao has become an immortal. After fighting in the fields of stars, he naturally left the pass and looks forward to his return. Results¡¤¡¤¡¤ Returned a lonely. He knows that his true self is dead. Originally, it was nothing. After all, no one in the immortal world had come back for millions of years, but this time, everyone else came back and had to hang up¡¤¡¤¡¤ How is it possible to say no? It''s too hard! Then, seeing the golden cloud of merit coming to other holy places, the gap in my heart is even greater. But as a result, looking at it, a golden cloud of merit suddenly floated to his head from the sky of Taiyi holy land?? Huh?! What''s the matter? It''s still in a ring? Eh? It''s falling! Why did it fall behind my head? Ring color was confused, stroked the merit gold ring behind his head, blinked, and couldn''t understand the situation at all. That is, at this time, Ji chutong''s voice floated across most of the immortal world. "Bald donkey, in the abyss of thousands of boundaries, you protect me with death for a while. You should have 10% of this boundless merit!" "This is my gratitude to you." Ring color: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" All right! I see! It turned out to be so. I said how only my own self hung up. It turned out to protect Ji chutong? Eh? What''s going on? Is there any secret between me and Ji chutong? He wanted to ask for a wave, but he found that his strength could not transmit so far, and then he was startled! "From Taiyi holy land to Wanfo sect?!" "Always master, you can''t do it, she!!!" When she was stunned, she took out the fairy machine and sent a message to ask, but she didn''t wait for a response. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master, in the abyss of thousands of boundaries, I''m careful to protect myself. He should have a share of this boundless merit. Please don''t be surprised." In the Taiyi holy land, Ji chutong floats in the air, and the eight rounds of merit gold rings behind his head are extremely shining. I don''t know how many Taiyi disciples look at it from a distance and wonder. The Holy Son Du Chuan looked at it and sighed deeply, but he also admired it very much. After the sound transmission, Ji chutong closed his eyes. The mysterious Rune in the middle of his eyebrow began to flash wildly. Above the void, the dragon of heaven''s way, which shows the entity, roamed the void and roared endlessly, as if it was countless times happier than marrying a daughter-in-law. At the same time, it seems that there is a mysterious force resonating, which makes the dragon of heaven grow wildly in a short time! Like eating too much, fat and long~~~ "What is the dragon of heaven resonating with?" "When you grow up, does this mean that the power of heaven is stronger?" "Heaven and earth are deficient and the way of heaven is damaged... Is the part lost and missing by the way of heaven being ''supplemented''?" "If so!!!" What kind of phenomenon is this? No one can tell. However, the shock is right! But Jiang Yi heard Ji chutong''s voice, and suddenly realized that at the same time, it was also a little boring. As a hypocrite¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough up, Jiang Yi feels that he should have blood in many times. That''s not lacking at all, but at the same time, he also "abides by his original heart". What happened when I protected you?! Merit gold ring can be sent out? Black sheep! Nine rounds of merit gold ring, isn''t he fragrant? Alas¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is... The foundation of heaven?!!!" After the war, the three immortals also sensed the situation of the immortal cultivation world from a distance, and their scalp was numb: "unexpectedly, they brought back two?!" It''s hard for them not to pay attention! Qi Zi fan''s performance is too terrible, as well as the cultivation of the mortal immortal. If there is no foundation of heaven, how can he have such strength and cultivation?! Now, the power of heaven in the immortal cultivation world is fluctuating wildly, and the world diaphragm of the whole immortal cultivation world is becoming more and more bright and thick¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell happened?! Even if they haven''t seen it before and haven''t eaten pork, they''ve always seen pigs running. Even if they haven''t seen pigs running, at least they''ve heard people talk about it. "This side of the world is really "Even the nine heavenly palaces have only the strongest Kunlun, which is suspected to control the foundation of the two heavenly ways!" "Will another heavenly palace rise?" They are hard to calm down, shocked to crooked mouth and eyes, but at the same time, they are more greedy¡¤¡¤¡¤ As long as you grab this one in front of you, your world may become the tenth heavenly palace! Even if you can''t become the tenth heavenly palace, you can at least cultivate your world into a super world standing at the top of the world. It''s worth fighting this wave of life! Their offensive became more violent. Even, the talismans that had been destroyed by Qi Zi fan reappeared, dense and full of the sky, and it was impossible to count how many there were. Many of them have turned bloody! Blood color talisman is mostly a talisman. It is the most powerful talisman stained with his own blood essence! Children with kidney deficiency and women in palace clothes also tried their best to fight until the sky fell apart, the power of the road became apparent, and the law flew wildly¡¤¡¤¡¤ The terrible wave was far away, but it was for a spectator who ran too slowly. The great emperor burst on the spot, and the emperor''s blood was full of emptiness¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally! During the war, Qi Zi fan seized the opportunity to fight thousands of blood amulets and hit the child with kidney deficiency. Boom!!! "Ah!" The boy with kidney deficiency screamed and watched the "golden bean" explode in his body. The shock wave is appalling, but the terrible high temperature is the root of extinction! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the past, everything was burned, and there was no solid thing left. The child with kidney deficiency no longer exists! Even his original magic weapon was burned, and there was no hair left. Qi Zi fan: "......" "Lost!" "This move is good for everything, but it''s too cruel. Unless those treasures are especially hard and burned on the Kang, they will be burned directly, and there will be no profit for Lien Chan." He frowned with some discontent. But the old man and the women in palace clothes thought that he was consuming too much, feeling difficult, or unsustainable. However, at the same time, these two people are also difficult to calm down and fear in their hearts. Three to one! Three immortals who have been immersed in the world of mortals for many years beat a woman who has just become an immortal, but the other party seized the opportunity to kill one?! This is still under the premise that the other party is not in its heyday because of the reverse disorder of time and space! Great! If it''s in full swing, do you still use it? But fortunately, her current state should not be very good, and the boy with kidney deficiency died well~ The two gods met and didn''t say anything, but everything was silent. At that moment, they couldn''t stop Qi Zi fan and save the boy with kidney deficiency? No. It''s just taking advantage of this opportunity to kill someone. Otherwise, even if Qi Zi fan is killed, the three will have to fight for the foundation of heaven. If there is one more person, the possibility of getting the foundation of heaven will be lower. In that case, it is natural to use it when there is a chance. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you~ No need for such a good opportunity. The next time you fall into a crisis, you will die~ Don''t expect others to save yourself, especially when Qi Zi fan obviously shows "fatigue" and "uneasiness". It''s good to solve ''teammates'' without shooting! Still thinking about someone else saving you? Both of them have such thoughts, and they are gradually wary of each other. Qi Zi fan knew that when he saw the two of them as if they were inseparable, he was really distressed at this moment. What should I do? If we continue to fight, we will not be unable to kill them, but by our own means, we are afraid that we will lose our bones and get no benefits. Thunder means, I have shown it. Presumably, those who want to know must be able to know through various means, so the next thing to do is to seek benefits for themselves as much as possible on this premise~ The wealth of the two red immortals, who have lived for many years, must be extremely rich. It''s better to get it. The war is back. Qi Zi fan didn''t fight hard anymore. While he was weak, he stabilized the two and left towards the inside of the fairy world. At this moment. The changes in the immortal world have gradually "subsided". Calm down, not stop! It is no longer as dramatic as before, and even the power of heaven has manifested its entity and cheered. Now, the power of heaven has disappeared, no longer appears, and all kinds of sudden changes are no longer so violent, but they still continue! For example, the most intuitive point is that the world diaphragm of the immortal world is expanding¡¤¡¤¡¤ The world diaphragm most intuitively represents the size of a world. The expansion of the world diaphragm represents that the world is getting bigger! What does a bigger world mean? It goes without saying! At the same time, the land and sea areas within the Xiuxian world are also "growing"! However, the speed will be slower. People living in the immortal world can''t feel it at all. Even the monks on Sendai have to keep staring at it all the time before they can find this change. But what is certain is that with the passage of time, the immortal cultivation world is bound to become larger and larger. At the same time, the aura will become richer and higher in quality. The most important thing is that the originally broken "path of practice" will be renewed. From this moment on, from the prospective emperor to the great emperor, it will no longer be a dead end! Even the mortal immortals and even immortals will gradually appear. "Continue to connect Xianlu?" Qi Zi fan''s heart suddenly moved. "Don''t say, although the process is different from the theory, the final result is really similar. This word is very appropriate." The broken road was connected. The road to promotion has been renewed, and the future can be expected! "But then again, since all this has gradually subsided, should she be able to free her hand? I''m not still in-depth communication with heaven! " "Well?!" This guy''s divine sense wandered into the immortal cultivation world and found Ji chutong. "Help! Otherwise, you won''t get any benefits. What a pity! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "OK." Ji chutong, who was ready to come, rolled his eyes and appeared on the edge of the world diaphragm in a blink. Then he stepped out and rushed into the battlefield. In the past ten years, she has been getting along day and night, and even has "skin relatives" every day. She knows Qi Zi fan too well. All kinds of means, one by one! Although she is a woman, all kinds of dharmas are more explosive than the most angry friars. It is unreasonable at all. One move will not only destroy people, but also destroy all the treasures that people carry with them. Who can be reasonable? Of course, you can control the power weaker, but weaker can not necessarily kill people! Next time people will be on guard. It''s not so easy to hit again. Therefore, after her communication with Tiandao was over, she was ready to come to help with the power of some laws to repair the defect of Tiandao based on Tiandao. As a result, he was urged before he came. "Wow!" All over the sky, the chains pierced out, and suddenly penetrated the endless void. The talismans everywhere could not resist the chains of these laws, such as ice and snow melting in the warm sun¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Ji chutong also showed his real cultivation and combat power, stunned everyone. "Ah?!" After a short period of consternation, Jiang almost jumped up happily: "Xian!" "My disciple has become an immortal!" "Hahaha!!!" Comfortable! I was a little upset at first, but now it''s cool! Well, no, there''s something wrong. I haven''t become the great emperor yet. I''m still the first than Mo Daolin... Damn! Jiang Yi''s excited face sank again. Depressed! Others were amazed. This is something they couldn''t imagine before! Originally, I thought it would be nice if one or two people could survive this trip to the abyss, escape back and bring back some information. But as a result, not only five came back, but also Qi Zi fan was extremely overbearing. He played with time with the power of the red earth fairy, saved Mo Daolin and killed a red earth fairy. Then, Ji chutong also appeared as a red dust fairy!!! Exceeded expectations? This is far more than expected¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" In contrast, the old man and the woman in palace clothes are worried, probably not good. "How could there be a mortal fairy?!" Chapter 760 Both felt uneasy. Now, although Qi Zi fan has been "pressed and beaten" together, if another immortal takes over, I''m afraid the war will not continue. Now, it''s their last chance. You can''t take Qi Zi fan and seize the foundation of heaven, and then you won''t have a chance again. Because the owner of the foundation of heaven, whether the cultivation progress or the speed of combat power improvement, is thousands of miles a day, far surpassing the friars of the same level. If we fight again tomorrow, it will be completely different. How can people come out and fight again tomorrow? "Something''s wrong!" "That woman..." At this juncture, the woman in palace clothes found a big problem and turned pale: "she was just sent back by law comet." "She has also become an immortal. Is it difficult!!!" "The foundation of the two heavenly ways?!" The old man stared, shocked, but more ecstatic. "Don''t be wary of each other." When he opened his mouth, his voice could not hide his excitement: "together, do your best to fight and suppress them!" "Good!" The palace woman nodded without hesitation. Originally, they had to be wary of each other and always be wary of each other running away from the foundation of heaven, but now they don''t need it. Desperate is! They broke out immediately. At that moment, even Qi Zi fan felt great pressure. But he didn''t panic. "It''s a little late." He opened his mouth and stopped the terrorist attack. At the same time, he looked at Ji chutong: "what do you say?" "The process of communicating with heaven takes some time. You will know when you return later." Ji chutong is not ill. It seems that after communicating with the Tao of heaven, he is even more "immortal". "Old rules?" "That''s the old rule." Qi Zi fan nodded. Then, with the attention of the people in the immortal world, Ji chutong joined the battlefield. Boom!!! The weather has changed dramatically. There are many talismans in the sky, covering everything. The virtual shadow of the palace dress woman is huge and boundless, just like the super invincible version of the heaven and earth, enough to catch and explode dozens of big stars! "Open!" Ji chutong spoke, and the real fairy came at this moment! Endless Tao sets off. The blessing of immortals, the foundation of innate Tao and heaven, makes her sacred. Then, the boundless way condenses with the divine pattern and turns into an order divine chain that can penetrate thousands of miles! From Ji chutong''s back heart, a sweep is enough to stir up the boundless wind and cloud and break into a big star. The world has changed! The stars and pastures changed color, and the dense Tao emerged. With the attack of the order God chain, I don''t know how many talismans were completely broken. "Take my punch!" Qi Zi fan also shot at this moment, broke through the boundless talisman array and went straight to kill the palace woman. "Damn it, these two are so fierce." Both of them were shocked and used their Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ It looked terrible at that moment. Even Mo Daolin, who had already set foot in the realm of the great emperor, felt his scalp numb. In his perception, he felt that he couldn''t support even one aftershock. "Fairy, how terrible?" He whispered, "it''s worthy of being an immortal. Although it''s a mortal immortal, it''s no longer a monk, but a new realm of stepping on people." When! Suddenly, the sky mirror vibrated. Then he flew out of Su muxue''s hand and entered the center of the battlefield. Mo Daolin: "......" The mood is so complicated! What a pain! There is always a feeling that a girl has run away with others. What''s going on? Although the "other person" is also his own daughter, and the "girl" who runs with "other people" is not his own "own daughter", it has been 100, 000 years, and he has always been a little weak in his heart. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, the light was billions of feet. At this moment, the sky mirror burst out an unprecedented light. Mo Daolin and others were full of question marks. "This... This is the sky mirror?!" Su muxue was shocked, and her red lips could swallow a whole fear: "what did we use before?" Other saints also had dim eyes, and even began to doubt whether the imperial soldiers in their hands had been "lazy". The gap is too big! Boom! Another huge earthquake. Then, everyone felt blind, and even divine consciousness lost its function in a short time. When the light dissipates, when the sound stops. Their eyes widened for the first time. As a result, they saw an unforgettable scene. The dense chain of order God was extremely ferocious, completely binding the palace woman into "zongzi", and even the originally tall and straight part of her chest became as poor as a wash. The old man was even more miserable. He was directly nailed through his hands and feet, thighs, chest and abdomen by the chain of order God, and even locked by the lute bone! At the same time, the sky viewing mirror is suspended in the sky, just like the sun, blooming endless divine awns. Qi Zi fanze came near and killed him with an incomprehensible means. It was terrible. Boom, boom!!! Two explosions and everything calmed down. "Cut!" Ji chutong spoke. While the God chain of all over the sky was retracted, it was inexplicable that Weili cut off along the cause and effect. But for a moment. In the two distant worlds, there is a terrible and shrill roar that resounds through the whole world and even into the pastures of the stars. "Yes." Ji chutong spoke, still sacred and inviolable: "they have been completely killed, and there is no cause and effect." "Well done!" Qi Zi fan received their storage bags and various magic weapons, approached Ji chutong and threw her one. At the same time, he put his arm around his neck and said, "your technique is still convenient." "I haven''t learned how to kill others through cause and effect." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene stunned everyone. The smile on Jiang Yi''s face converged: "??" Blue non leaf: Mo Daolin: "??" Gu Xinglian: "?", Then, she glanced at Su muxue and frowned, as if she thought of something depressing and blackened her face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You haven''t settled down to learn." Ji chutong''s original sacred and inviolable temperament broke the work in an instant, turned his eyes and said, "otherwise, he must have learned it already." "Hey, don''t I have you?" This guy hugged Ji chutong''s neck more tightly: "but now come back, if you have time, you really have to learn." "You know what to say." Ji chutong expressed disbelief. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Above, the divine light of the sky viewing mirror gradually converges, and then slowly falls. Qi Zi fan smiled brightly and was about to speak, but he was suddenly stunned for a moment. "What?" Ji chutong spoke. She was acutely aware that Qi Zi fan was stunned for a moment and recovered in a very short time, but it was still difficult to escape her perception. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The divine knowledge swept the whole audience. The two Qi Zixiao looked at each other and were surprised. At the same time, they all put down the stone hanging in their hearts. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao is confused! "What''s going on?!" "This dog thief, even while I''m away, hooked up with Ji chutong?!" "That''s outrageous, I!!!" Through the synchronized memory of his avatar, Qi Zixiao knows everything just now, shocked and surprised?! Become an immortal. How powerful? Shit! The thief hugged other women so close that they were so calm?! Well, I''m still holding her now??? Qi Zixiao was very depressed, but on the surface he had to be very calm, maintaining Qi Zifan''s expression just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Uncomfortable! Depressed! She slowly took back her hand around Ji chutong''s neck and whispered, "it''s all right, just a sudden feeling." At this moment, in addition to the "anger" accident, Qi Zixiao had countless guesses and "suddenly". There are so many things that she needs to ''sort out'' and ''classify''. The sky viewing mirror also has a "feeling" and sends out sound. "Zixiao?" "Ah WuJie." Qi Zixiao replied, "I''m back." "That''s nice." Sister a Wu smiled and said, "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right." Sister a Wu even felt that she was like an old mother, watching these two people come and go, happy for them and worried about them. Now, seeing that both of them are well, a big stone in my heart can be considered as the real landing. "Go back to the fairy world first." "OK." At the same time, Ji chutong didn''t say much. At this moment, there''s really nothing to say. What should be said along the way is basically finished. Therefore, they flew to the immortal world and entered the world without hindrance. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before Qi Zixiao could communicate with anyone, he felt a huge earthquake in heaven and earth. Then, the power of heaven and the Tao sprang up wildly, and then turned into a deformed "dragon". It''s the dragon of heaven who just ate fat! Qi Zixiao: "......" After the avatar memory is synchronized, she knows something, so she won''t be confused. However, the dragon of the heavenly way at the moment is somewhat different from that just now. In addition to "eating fat", there is also a strong emotion, which is¡¤¡¤¡¤ excitement?! Happy??? Even a little crazy? On that day, the dragon of Tao was flying wildly in the air. Occasionally, when I looked at Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao, it was full of endless "love". Then there was another wave of crazy waste, shaking his head and tail, like dancing. People: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" Tiandaole is crazy?! This kind of scene is really rare. No, who has seen it?! Everyone is stupid. That is, at this moment, the way of heaven roared and auspicious was overwhelming. In an instant, Qi Zixiao was submerged by all kinds of auspicious Qi and all kinds of visions. Holy, prosperous and beyond all! Buzz! The golden cloud of merit and virtue gathered from the East, making it difficult for people to calm down. Then, few people''s eyes can move away from the golden cloud of merit and virtue. Although we have seen it once or even many times, how many times can we see it in our life? Countless people will never see! Merit clouds are rolling and brewing. Boundless auspiciousness envelops Qi Zixiao, and Tao resonates. Many good changes are taking place! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master." Ji chutong floated to Jiang Yi''s side and respectfully saluted his teachers and disciples. "Good, good, good!" Jiang Yi looked away from the merit and virtue golden cloud and looked at his disciples with great satisfaction. "In this life, if you are a disciple, you will die without regret." He was always comforted. At this moment, even the gloomy atmosphere unique to hypocrites dissipated a lot. "Master, you are serious." Ji chutong smiled and shook his head. "What''s the matter with you... And Qi Zixiao?" Jiang Yi suddenly heard the voice of divine consciousness. "Don''t be cheated by her! All the saints in the purple mansion are evil women. They can deceive people''s feelings most. Even if they are women, they will hurt their hands Ji chutong was stunned: "??" "I''m here..." She opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. Embarrassing! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Zixiao also brought back the foundation of the heavenly way?!" Mo Daolin was pleasantly surprised. Although he was only in the state of divine soul, the divine soul of the great emperor was extremely powerful. Naturally, he was not afraid of such scenes. No one left the edge of the world. They all stared wide for fear of missing any details. How could he go back to Zifu? "It must be." Xiao Zhan exclaimed: "without the foundation of heaven''s way, Zixiao could not break into the realm of mortal immortals in the abyss of the world, let alone make heaven''s way music almost ecstatic and start to twist his ass soon..." Thunderbolt!!! Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell and struck Xiao Zhan with a grin. "Cough, cough, heaven is on the way. I didn''t say you. I mean... Who?! Jiang Yi, you old man, don''t forget yourself! " As he spoke, he leaned towards the river. It''s like saying something with action. Wine five: "... This old boy, who has lost Sixiang, is still so immoral. He deserves to be split by the way of heaven." "But then again, the way of heaven seems really crazy, really twisting..." Split!!! "Ah!" Wine five screamed and blackened all over. "Poof." On one side, Tian Qi puffed and laughed: "deserved it!" Immortal Zizhu laughed and laughed wildly. Su muxue didn''t smile, but looked at Qi Zixiao in the endless auspicious package and sighed: "it''s hard for her." "Yes." Mo Daolin also sighed: "no one in the fairy world has ever been able to return from the abyss of Wanjie in such dangerous places as the abyss of Wanjie." "They not only returned safely, but also brought back such an important foundation of heaven!" "Among them, the danger must be endless and unimaginable..." "I''m incompetent." Mo Daolin suddenly sighed: "if I could do all this in those years, why should Zixiao fight? Even she saved my life. " "Individuals have their own fate." At this moment, Su muxue comforted in turn: "it must be right to be dangerous and bitter, but this is also a chance." "Zixiao, she caught it. This should be her chance!" "Yes." Mo Daolin sighs. Hum!!! On the sky, six rounds of merit gold rings fell one after another, forming a resonance with the original three rounds behind Qi Zixiao''s head. In an instant, the nine rounds of merit gold rings gathered and shone incomparably. At this moment, the whole immortal cultivation world, no matter in any corner or any living creature, as soon as you open your eyes, you will see the figure of nine rounds of merit and virtue golden rings behind your head¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Eh?!" At that moment, the monks who flew to the "Horizon" to watch the excitement and marvel found a clue. "How dare there be such a big group in Gongde Jinyun?!" "Yes, the merit and virtue aroused by Ji chutong just now seems to be enough to condense nine rounds of merit and virtue gold rings, but they are separated at the last minute." "At the moment, Qi Zixiao''s merit golden cloud is almost the same as Ji chutong''s merit golden cloud, but she already has three rounds of merit golden rings, and naturally there will be some left!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "That''s wonderful. What''s left?!" "Wonderful? Are you serious? " "I mean, people are more angry than people..." Many strong people, especially the quasi emperors who know the foundation of heaven, can''t help being blind at the moment. People are better than people. You can really piss people off! How many years have you practiced yourself? How many dangers have you experienced? The foundation of heaven? Not qualified. Bang. Merit Jinyun? Who had seen Qi Zixiao before?! But now? The nine rounds of merit gold rings of others have been gathered together, and there is still a large group left. However, the merit gold clouds with bigger farts have not been attracted¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What about this?" As an "old father", Mo Daolin is almost blind at the moment: "what''s left of merit and virtue Jinyun? Is it difficult to waste? " Su muxue: "......" The son was not far away, watching quietly. He had never opened his mouth, but his hands had no idea when to pinch his fists. Even the nails were immersed in flesh and blood, and the red blood flowed along the fingers¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Nine rounds of merit gold ring." Qi Zixiao blinked: "what did the thief do?" "Moreover, there are so many merits and virtues left. Can you gather up ten rings?" At this moment, Qi Zixiao felt that he was in a good mood, not that he felt good about himself, but that he was surrounded and influenced by countless happy emotions. It''s like the whole world is very happy, together with yourself. At the same time, there is a feeling that breathing is much smoother than a scene. This feeling is very "metaphysical", but it really exists. She can''t help but doubt that she can''t achieve it. Because she has nine rounds of merit and virtue gold rings, she fills her nose with oxygen between heaven and earth?! Although she can live without breathing now¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, now is not the time to study these, but there is still a large cloud of merit gold. It seems to be the amount of three rounds of merit gold rings. If it dissipates like this, it will be really a waste. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a short meditation and thinking, Qi Zixiao looked at the floating sky viewing mirror beside him. "Zixiao?" A WuJie floated out, puzzled: "what do you want to ask?" "No." Qi Zixiao shook his head gently, looked at sister a Wu, and looked at the merit golden cloud on the sky: "just, I have an idea." "What do you think?" Qi Zixiao didn''t respond, but said, "ah WuJie." "Huh?" "When we first met, you said that if I became the emperor, I could refine you. Now, I have become a mortal immortal. Would you like to follow me?" "It has been a long time since this day." Sister a Wu shook her head gently and said with a smile, "once I forgot everything, so your master named me a Wu." "But I always feel vaguely that I have seen you somewhere, but I can''t think of you all the time." "Your growth is far beyond my expectations." "Well, sister Wu, I offend you." Qi Zixiao grabbed the sky viewing mirror, and Xianyuan flowed in his body, then drowned the sky viewing mirror... The ancient lines on the sky viewing mirror lit up one after another. Without resistance, everything will come naturally. But for a moment, the sky viewing mirror was completely refined by Qi Zixiao! Imperial soldiers, the monks under the great emperor can''t refine them at all, even the quasi emperor. But as a mortal immortal, Qi Zixiao is very relaxed to refine imperial soldiers such as Tianjing. At this moment, the feeling of empathy is very clear. After sensing Qi Zixiao''s thoughts, sister a Wu was surprised: "Zixiao, you?!" "Sister Wu, don''t say much. If you don''t try to collect these merits, wouldn''t you lose a lot if they were recycled by the way of heaven?" "Besides, this is also a great benefit to me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Sister a Wu was silent and then nodded, "OK." "In that case." Qi Zixiao smiled, spread out his hands and watched the mirror rise in the wind¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing this, people became more curious. "What is she doing?" "Don''t think of a way to collect merit and virtue, but refine the sky viewing mirror?" "Zixiao, this child "What do you think?" "The sky viewing mirror has gone to the meritorious gold cloud?!?? Mo Daolin, can this heavenly mirror also have the function of collecting merit, gold clouds, or storing things? " Facing the public''s questioning, Mo Daolin also looked confused and blind. "Never." Mo Daolin said that he was also ignorant. Can the sky mirror collect merit and gold clouds? Storage function? There''s a ghost. I''ve got the sky view mirror for nearly 100000 years, and I haven''t found any storage function! Is it difficult to be the reason why you can''t refine? No one knew Qi Zixiao''s idea. They all looked at it and guessed in their hearts. But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation and speculation. The heavenly mirror goes deep into the golden cloud of merit, and then begins to absorb the golden cloud of merit crazily! "Does it really have storage function?" Mo Daolin stared. No?! Although I haven''t refined, but it''s just a storage function, and it''s not open to me? Nearly 100000 years of company! No you... You have no conscience. He make complaints about him. But ah Wuke doesn''t know what people think. She is constantly absorbing merit and virtue according to what Qi Zixiao thinks. In the end, it directly formed a tornado, which involved all the merits and virtues, and then "swallowed" it madly. At that moment, the sky glasses changed color. The golden is like a collection of merits and virtues, not like the legendary imperial soldier viewing mirror. Jiang Yi was stunned and said, "no, no, it''s not storage, but... Absorption?!" Gu Xinglian was also very surprised: "can emperor soldiers absorb merit?!" "Unheard of." The original old monk put his hands together and almost burst into foul language. Even as a monk, it''s hard to calm down! Other people were not sure where to go, but Ji chutong thought deeply, and the road appeared behind him, as if he was frantically calculating something. The virgin team is here, too. Looking at the sky mirror and Qi Zixiao on the sky from a distance, they exclaimed: "you are worthy of your highness." Gou Yu sighed: "awesome! There is no place like the abyss that can stop your highness. Tut tut tut. " Lu Ming nodded heavily: "Your Highness should be the leader of the immortal world!" Chen Cheng and Zhou Yining narrowed their eyes directly and said with a smile, "that''s inevitable." Dan fat man almost turned his head and worshipped: "Your Highness, your great fortune is equal to heaven, and your longevity is equal to heaven..." The divine calculation turned his eyes and sneered: "flatterer, your highness hates people like you most." But when you turn around¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness, I am a divine operator. Your highness, do you remember me? May your highness never die and stand on the top of the world... " "Bah, beast!" The crowd cast aside one after another. The diviner smiled brightly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Next, is it the critical moment?" Qi Zixiao didn''t pay attention to others. She stared at the golden sky mirror and whispered: "whether it can succeed or whether that magic weapon really exists, I don''t know." "Only a few words can be found from some legends and records." "I don''t even know whether it''s right or wrong, but as long as you can hold on, sister Wu... Looking at the sky mirror and your future will be far better than now!" What about the redundant merit Jinyun? Qi Zixiao had numbed his claws just now. He didn''t know what to do for a while. This has never happened in the immortal cultivation world. Even if it is placed in the heaven world, it doesn''t happen! If the nine rounds of merit gold rings are collected, can there be more merit gold clouds?! This is too exaggerated and amazing! Don''t say you''ve seen it, even if you''ve heard it, you''ve never heard it! But at the moment, it just happened in front of us. How should we deal with it? After a brief loss, Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of the legend on the other side of the earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the advantage of being able to cross, or golden finger. The collision of ideas and ideas between the two worlds can naturally trigger some new ideas, or... Ideas for reference! Therefore, Qi Zixiao thought of the legend of the wasteland world. The famine is not so much a world as an era, an incomparably thick ancient history! In the legend of the famine, there are not a few people who have obtained merit and virtue, and even six saints have become saints with merit and virtue! That merit is countless times more than the nine rounds of merit gold ring. However, the merits and virtues he has obtained are obviously not to that extent. In other words, the heavenly way of cultivating immortals has no such ability at all. After all, the way of heaven in the world today is just a "fragment" of the way of heaven, which is naturally no better than the way of heaven in the legend of the red ring. However, this did not affect Qi Zixiao''s idea of learning from the legend of the great famine. What will those bigwigs do after the merit gold ring is gathered, or when merit comes?! Some people refine it into merit gold lotus, others refine merit gold body, and others use it to offset sins, karma and so on. But the most common is the treasure of refining merit and virtue! There are two kinds of merit treasure. One is the treasure of innate merit and virtue, and the other is the treasure of acquired merit and virtue. The greatest treasure of innate merit and virtue is something that has existed since the beginning of the world. There are only those kinds of things, such as chaos clock, Pangu flag and so on. They are the most powerful treasures in the legend of the great famine. They have existed since the beginning of the world. In addition, there are many acquired merit treasures, such as twelve merit Golden Lotus and so on. These are the most famous things in the wild world. They are the best of the treasures. They are extremely powerful. The innate treasure of merit and virtue is something that existed before the beginning of the world. The acquired treasure of merit and virtue is refined by those gods and demons who absorb merit and virtue with the treasure. In that case, can I absorb merit and virtue by observing the sky mirror, so as to refine a magic weapon of merit and virtue after tomorrow? The most precious thing is not worth thinking about. The most precious thing is something that the big men in the fairy are qualified to own. The merit around the three rounds of merit gold ring is not so powerful. However, the day after tomorrow, merit Lingbao should still be possible?! If you can succeed, the power of viewing the heavenly mirror must be far more powerful than now. It is no longer limited by imperial soldiers, and even much more powerful than ordinary "immortal treasures"! Suddenly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jincancan''s sky viewing mirror began to fluctuate, like some "instability". Qi Zixiao immediately put away his wishful thinking and watched quietly with tension and expectation. Congenital and postnatal sounds chaotic, but it''s actually easy to understand. Congenital can be regarded as natural formation, and postnatal nature is man-made. There is no doubt that Tianjing is refined the day after tomorrow. Can you bear these merits? If you can bear it, to what extent? Nervous and expectant. That is, under such circumstances, jincancan''s sky viewing mirror began to change. Sometimes, there are cracks all over the mirror body of the sky observation mirror. It seems that it will break and collapse at any time. But then the crack suddenly disappeared as if it had never appeared. Sometimes, numerous guidelines and divine patterns emerge one after another, looking extremely sacred and powerful. But soon, these runes suddenly disappeared again. No one can tell exactly what happened. Only Ji chutong thought deeply, as if he had guessed something, but he was not sure. After all, she is a congenital Taoist body, the foundation of heaven, or the Ninth level red earth fairy in Sendai. She is much better than others in terms of perception and knowledge. Finally, less than half an hour passed, accompanied by a dazzling golden light, as if all merits suddenly dispersed. Everything returned to calm, and the new sky viewing mirror slowly fell from the sky and returned to Qi Zixiao''s hands by itself. From the people immediately gathered together. Even, they quarreled because they wanted to get close. Long Wu stared and looked up to Su muxue. He squeezed Jiang Yi behind him and even said, "what are you hypocrite doing so close? Do you want to rob? " "I tell you, there''s no way!" Fuck me!!! Jiang Yi is full of black lines and wants to curse his mother, but at this moment, it''s not easy to attack. He can only stand in the "second circle" with a black face. Yes, now Qi Zixiao has been surrounded by three circles in and out of the crowd. After all, this is a ''strange thing''. In the immortal cultivation world, I have seen merit gold rings many times in recent ten years, but this kind of emperor soldiers absorbing merit is the first time. Naturally, everyone is very curious and wants to know what happened. At that moment, they found that the sky viewing mirror was indeed new, but it was not "old into new", but changed into another form. The original sky viewing mirror is a bronze mirror. Although it has been several million years, it doesn''t look too old. It''s like a bronze mirror that has been used for a period of time. There are some mysterious runes on it. At the same time, it vaguely emits a terrorist momentum. People who are knowledgeable know that it is an imperial soldier, which is very awesome. But now the sky mirror is even older. The whole body is made of bronze, which seems to have existed for countless years, and even the whole body is covered with copper rust, which seems to be about to rust¡¤¡¤¡¤ This appearance made everyone very stunned and blinked. "Why does it look more shabby?" Long Wu didn''t understand: "no, it doesn''t look like it. It''s really more dilapidated. It''s like it has been spread for countless years and has been broken." "The mirror has become blurred, and the reflected object can''t be seen clearly..." "Martial nephew Zixiao, will there be no problem with the sky viewing mirror?" "Nonsense!" Su muxue was not happy at first: "why is there a problem with the sky mirror? What''s more, what we absorb is such a large amount of merit, which must change in a better direction. " "That''s right, but as far as I can see, it''s not as good as before. Is it because there are some mysteries hidden?" Lanfeiye also felt that it looked very shabby. Only Ji chutong slowly shook his head: "it really doesn''t look as good as before, but it''s returning to nature." "It contains far more power than before." "Today''s sky viewing mirror is no longer an imperial soldier, and it is even much more powerful than ordinary Xianbao, but I can''t fully perceive the specific extent." Ji chutong exclaimed, "Zixiao, how did you come up with this idea? It''s really amazing. " Zixiao? Why are you so intimate? Do I know you well? Qi Zixiao almost had white eyes. Especially when I thought that I had just crossed over, the thief even hooked up with Ji chutong!!! That''s outrageous! Is there anything wrong with these dog men and women in the abyss of the world while I''m away?! The thief won''t leave me a message, if so¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hate! Let''s see what I''ll do to you next time! She was depressed, but she couldn''t say it, and the other party looked very close to herself. She couldn''t get angry. She could only say, "I think occasionally." "Now it seems that my idea is right. Cultivating imperial soldiers and other treasures with merit can make the treasures grow greatly if I don''t go out!" This is your own card. Of course, Qi Zixiao would not be foolish to tell others everything about watching the sky mirror now, and everyone who spread it knows it. There''s no such fool! At the moment, she can be sure that the sky viewing mirror has evolved into an acquired merit Lingbao. It is impossible for the Zhibao to reach the Zhibao, but the Lingbao must be a Lingbao! Stronger than Xianbao, and much stronger. Of course, this fairy treasure is also graded. Imperial soldiers are treasures that can only be refined by the strong at the level of the great emperor. They contain the power of the great emperor and are very powerful. And immortal treasure can be refined only by immortals. The mortal immortals are not qualified. At most, they are refining the best imperial soldiers. Different immortals and different levels of immortals will refine different immortal treasures. The specific division is generally the same as the realm of "immortals". From immortals, true immortals, celestial immortals, mysterious immortals, golden immortals to Da Luo golden immortals, each level has its own treasure that can be refined! This is normal. It is like a research laboratory with different scientific and technological capabilities, which can naturally produce weapons belonging to their stage. Today''s sky viewing mirror is the acquired merit treasure. Qi Zixiao doesn''t know which level of immortal treasure it can compare, because she hasn''t seen those immortal treasures and doesn''t know how powerful they are. I don''t even know how fierce the sky glasses are today. However, it will never be weak. In fact, if the word "merit" has anything to do with it, there will be no dishes or the weak! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I see!" The crowd exclaimed. "Gong De still has such usage?" "It''s really a wonderful idea. It''s worthy of being an immortal. If we change, we''ll never think of it." "Of course not? That must be unexpected! " The prospective emperors marveled and even flattered without trace. Of course, the saints still want face. At the moment, they won''t open their mouth to flatter. However, Qi Zixiao had some doubts. She always felt that today''s sky glasses looked familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere! "Bronze mirror full of copper rust... Is it difficult???" Her eyebrows jumped! "No?" "There seems to be something wrong, and it''s not very similar. Go there next time and confirm it. If it''s the same one, then..." At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s heart was hard to calm. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Around. The dragon of heaven, who was so excited and even complacent that he began to twist his ass, is now fat and out of shape. At the beginning, when it just condensed out of the body, it was still a very normal dragon. At a glance, it was very powerful and amazing. After communicating with the extreme of heaven brought back by Ji chutong, he became a "Fat Dragon", which is a little funny. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s too fat. At a glance, if it had two wings, it would almost become the flying lizard in the West! I can''t bear to look straight! However, the Tao of heaven was very excited, and his buttocks twisted more happily. He flew around the sky and "winked" at Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong from time to time. What about the merciless way of heaven?! What about the dog with everything?! What is your moral integrity? Don''t you want face?! The monks, big and small, were stunned. Finally, the dragon of heaven dispersed. In the communication between Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and the people in the immortal cultivation world, the changes in the immortal cultivation world are further intensified! The expansion of the world diaphragm is accelerating, more than doubling the original! The land and sea of the Xiuxian world, which originally grew slowly, have also become visible to the naked eye. This is not one plus one equals two, but one plus one equals three or even four! After the two extremes of the heavenly way communicated with the heavenly way, many missing parts of the heavenly way were completed and upgraded. In contrast, the immortal world naturally began to "upgrade" and evolve! "The immortal world is growing, and the way of heaven has been restored." Ji chutong looked at many prospective emperors and whispered, "the most perfect era has come." "Now, there will be no more invisible restrictions, so that the prospective emperor can''t go further." "Is that so?!" "I''ve just guessed, but now I''m really relieved to hear Ji Xianzi''s affirmation!" The prospective emperors were overjoyed. After some communication, the crowd gradually dispersed. Everyone knows that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong naturally want to communicate with people close to them. They are outsiders. It''s almost like watching the excitement and chatting. They''ve been blocked here all the time. That''s really stupid. Besides, prospective emperors remember to go back and try to break through. Back to Zifu, almost all the disciples paid close attention to it. While extremely excited, Mo Daolin directly pulled Qi Zixiao to open the live broadcast. Chapter 761 "What kind of boundary is the abyss, and what have you experienced in it?" Mo Daolin asked with emotion. With the start of the live broadcast, almost all "Xianji users" turned on the live broadcast and paid great attention. Qi Zixiao: "......" You ask me, I don''t know! It was my dog thief who went to the abyss, not me. I cried. She hesitated for a moment, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master, dear audience friends, I have an epiphany. I need an epiphany right away. Please wait for three days. How about a live broadcast after three days?" no way out. She also wanted to talk to Mo Daolin and them, and wanted to know what had happened in the fairy world in the past ten years. Who knew he would let himself talk about the abyss as soon as he opened his mouth?! I can''t tell! We can only find ways to delay time, and insight is undoubtedly an excellent reason and excuse. We have become mortals. Is there always a force? I said to have an epiphany. You don''t bother me very much? Moreover, with the foundation of heaven, you can quickly enter the state of Epiphany and will not be noticed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, Mo Daolin suddenly changed his face and said, "epiphany is important!" "This live broadcast, that''s it!" "Three days later... No, wait until Zixiao''s Epiphany is over, and then notify the live broadcast time." This is my black heart cotton padded jacket! Oh, no, it''s a big cotton padded jacket now. But anyway, cotton padded jacket is right. How can Mo Daolin not care? Seeing Qi Zixiao in a good state of cultivation, he directly sat down next to him and began to protect his Dharma. Su muxue, Jiuwu, Xiao Zhan and Zizhu are all nearby, but they are also speechless. "Elder martial brother, don''t you have to?" Su muxue rolled her eyes: "now, in the Xiuxian realm, can someone threaten Zixiao?" "The most important thing for you now is to refine the flesh again and restore your best state!" "Nonsense!" Mo Daolin disagreed: "Ji chutong has also appeared, in case she makes a sneak attack..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Tian Qi was full of question marks: "but I just saw that the relationship between them should be excellent. Maybe they are still close friends in the boudoir." "A close friend in the boudoir is not credible!" Mo Daolin waved: "can I protect the Dharma myself? Besides, Ji chutong is the disciple of the hypocrite. " Wine five: "......" "If Ji chutong kills you, can you stop it?" "Alas?" Mo Daolin stopped at his neck and said, "how do you talk? Uh... " "I can''t seem to stop it." The body is gone, and now it is in the state of divine consciousness. Instead, he doesn''t have to "cool down" and becomes extremely smooth. However, such actions and ideas made everyone speechless for a while. "That''s all. If you want to keep it here, keep it here." "Let''s go back and shut up. Maybe we can find the way to break through the great emperor!" "Well, that makes sense!" The prospective emperors are gone. However, such as Jiuwu, Su muxue and others are also very clear that they should not break through the great emperor stage in a short time. Although the way of heaven has been partially repaired, which can support the existence of the great emperor and even the mortal immortals, it is not so simple for the prospective emperor to break through to the great emperor. It''s not easy to break through. It''s a little exaggerated, but it''s absolutely true to choose one in ten. Moreover, many of them have only broken through for a few years, and they still need time to precipitate. However, compared with them, the other six saints have been entrenched in the quasi emperor realm for many years, and they have been precipitated for a long time. In addition, there are the older generation of prospective emperors, who have not lived much, who are all adjusting their state and preparing to rush through the pass¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the past, there was no way. The immortal world could no longer be a great emperor. Now the opportunity is at hand. If you don''t try to seize it, you''re a real fool. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah WuJie, how do you feel?" Qi Zixiao has an epiphany on the surface, but in fact, he is communicating with ah Wu. "I feel good, better than ever." A WuJie replied: "moreover, I seem to have some memory fragments, but it''s too vague to recall them carefully." "But I always feel that I am very familiar with you. It seems that I have seen you a long time ago." "No, it''s not right. Maybe I have some problems?" Sister Wu can''t make up her mind. "The day after tomorrow''s merit treasure, you guessed right. After the sky mirror absorbs merit, it has become the day after tomorrow''s merit treasure." "New ''abilities'' have not been born, but all abilities have been improved more than a hundred times!" "Attack, defense and everything are like this. Among them, the exploration ability is far more than ever!" "That''s good." Qi Zixiao responded with some doubts: "it may be possible to be familiar with this, but I''m not sure at present." "Maybe the next time I come back from crossing, I can get some answers." "But anyway, it''s great that you can become a meritorious treasure the day after tomorrow ~!" The growth of "basic attributes", such as attack and defense, is naturally a good thing, but the best is the "detection" attribute. After all, over this period of time, guantianjing and sister a WuJie have been responsible for the functions of "server hardware and software". This attribute skyrocketed, so the subsequent "fairy machine" signal should also gradually spread out of the fairy world? "Sister Wu, how wide can you detect now?" "Take the immortal cultivation world as the center, and control nearly 300 worlds around, as well as the stars and pastures within the scope!" "And now there is no secret to me in the immortal cultivation world!" Sister Wu is very confident. Originally, although she could sweep the immortal world, she could not explore many places. Such as the forbidden area of life, the core area of major holy sites, etc. There are various arrays or prohibitions in these places, which are isolated from exploration, even relying on the special attribute of sky viewing mirror. But now, it has become the heaven viewing mirror of the acquired merit Lingbao, but it can''t be stopped by the means of people in the immortal world. "That''s nice." Qi Zixiao exclaimed. Now, her divine sense can sweep through the immortal world, but it is only limited to the current immortal world. When the fairy world grows to its current limit, it may not be. The function of the observable sky mirror is as "abnormal" as ever. "This is equivalent to a super radar... With such means, you can anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. It''s really good." Immediately, Qi Zixiao had many exchanges with sister a WuJie. Finally, I learned about the changes in the immortal world in the past ten years. "In the last ten years of war, nearly 250 prospective emperors have fallen?" She sighed sadly, "ten years has changed a lot." Although the memory of avatar synchronization is also quite comprehensive, there are too few details compared with ah WuJie who is always on the battlefield. "Fortunately, martial uncle Su understood the magic skill of swallowing heaven at the critical moment, and the master also successfully mastered taking oneself as a seed, otherwise..." She was very happy. not so bad. Fortunately, the time just caught up. Fortunately, the dog thief also learned the method of reversing time. Although it could only last for about one breath, he saved Mo Daolin after all. Otherwise, when you come back, it will be too late! At the same time, she was even more shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ This dog thief has trained me to the world of mortal fairyland?! Pooh! I thought I could surprise that guy. It turned out¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But even so, when the dog thief goes back, he must be startled?" "Compared with the changes in the immortal world in the past ten years, although there have not been so many quasi emperors falling on the earth, in terms of change, it is far beyond the immortal world." "And Qi Zixiao separated some divine senses into the sky viewing mirror and floated face to face with sister a Wu. Then, she turned into an arm and touched the peony pattern in the middle of her eyebrows. Almost at the same time, the peony changed into a symbol similar to ''£¤''. "The foundation of heaven?" "Am I the same as that guy? Or is it one of the nine witches? " She was puzzled, but she vaguely felt that she should not belong to the nine witches. "Time!" "If I guess correctly, all the bases of heaven represent their own laws or ''attributes'', and there should be no repetition." "Even if it is the same time, it may be divided into time acceleration, time lag and time reversal?" "I am as like as two peas, but the other part of the law that is in the foundation of heaven is almost complementary to me. It is like a future I, who has poured all the rules into it." "Is it really the same?" This is unscientific, but very "metaphysical". Qi Zixiao also couldn''t say clearly and understand, but he vaguely felt that there should be a certain connection among them. Well, if it is the same, there is only one possibility¡¤¡¤¡¤ Belong to different times! In other words, the time line between yourself and the dog thief is different, one before and one after? This makes sense. Then, where did the thief get the foundation of heaven? After contacting him, we will understand more clearly. But if it''s really the same foundation of heaven''s way in different time lines, perhaps because the attribute of this foundation of heaven''s way is "time", it can resonate. Are there some "bugs" that let me echo him? Right or wrong? I can''t say clearly. The way is unknown. Everything is just a guess, but it''s the most reasonable guess Qi Zixiao can think of. "Ah WuJie." She spoke. "But it doesn''t matter." "I want to ask you to do me a favor, observe the 300 worlds at the same time, and help me see if I can find clues related to the ''Tianshu star domain''!" Qi Zixiao made a solemn request. Nowadays, the scope of observation by sky observation mirror has increased sharply. Naturally, we should try to see if we can find the earth. However, the earth is too small, Kunlun is too small, and even the solar system and the Milky way are just a drop in the ocean. However, the Tianshu star domain must be extremely huge. Maybe we can find some clues. But the premise is that the Tianshu star domain is in the current world, or ''before'', not in the future! The reason for looking for clues to the Tianshu star domain is to determine who is in the front, who is in the back, or are they all in the world? If they were all in the world, the previous speculation would be overturned. But overthrow is good! Qi Zixiao can''t wait to overthrow them all. In this way, isn''t it possible for him and the thief to "run to the net friend" soon? By then~~~ Hum, hum. Let''s see how the saint punishes him and avenge him ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Tianshu star domain?" Sister a Wu nodded, "OK! If there is any clue, I will let you know immediately. " "You don''t have to be so polite." "Hey, hey." Qi Zixiao touched his head and suddenly giggled: "I really miss you." "Me too." Sister a Wu replied with a smile: "the game has not been updated for ten years!" "I''m bored..." "Ho!" Qi Zixiao exaggerated and shouted, "I have a brand-new ''big game''. I don''t know if sister a is interested?" "Seriously?" Sister a Wu''s eyes lit up: "what''s the name of this game?" "Well, this game is called... Lu ah Lu!" "Ah? Why is the name so strange? " "Strange? Cough, it''s strange, but it''s fun. I found that many people like to play on the earth, so I wrote down all kinds of values. I think you''ll like ah WuJie. " "Moreover, this game can also train the ability of reaction and teamwork, which is also good for us monks ~!" If you let the monks play computers and games, of course, it''s not very good. Those with a little reaction ability and slightly higher accomplishments can play to the limit! But it''s different to play through sister a Wu. The delay of a WuJie is much lower than that of the computer. If the network speed on the other side of the modern earth reaches 6G, a WuJie is 10g! The hardware configuration is much better. The response is as fast as it can be, and there will be no delay. In this case, the reaction of operational consciousness can be really displayed. There is also the time to fight in groups... Isn''t that teamwork? What happened to the immortal? Immortal practitioners can also play ball! For example, in this battle among the stars, if the team cooperated better, they would fight in groups... Wouldn''t they be so embarrassed?! Qi Zixiao thought secretly, and then smiled secretly. If you have a chance later, maybe you can rub the master on the ground for a while! I want asso! Happiness is over. With Qi Zixiao''s memory, it''s too simple to write down all kinds of data of a game. Soon, ah WuJie separated ten trumpets to start 5v5pk. At the speed of ah WuJie''s calculation, but in a short time, she has played like a model. But after a few innings, she found the problem. "This... Seems a little unreasonable." "What''s unreasonable?" "These heroes are too weak! It''s hard to have that... " "Sense of substitution?" Qi Zixiao reacted. "Yes, a sense of substitution!" "That makes sense, alas." Qi Zixiao also felt that he lacked some sense of substitution and let a group of friars who destroyed heaven and earth play such a low-strength hero?! "I have some ideas to modify the game." "Take the stars as the map!" "Take two different worlds in the world of the heavens as the red and blue sides." "Take the quasi emperor and even the great emperor as heroes and have their own different means." "Take the friars of Sendai as small soldiers and the friars of Sendai level 5 as sports cars, and their strength will continue to increase over time." "Take holy places, life restricted areas, dangerous places, etc. as'' defense towers''." "Use fierce beasts and spirit beasts as wild monsters and red and blue buffs, and use the great emperor''s fierce beasts as dragons!" "As soon as the hero comes out, he has the cultivation and strength of Sendai. At the same time, killing other targets can gain gold coins and experience..." After hearing the idea of sister a Wu, Qi Zixiao was stunned. "Have you... Thought so completely?" "It''s not very complete. Many details need to be tried to know how to set it." Sister a Wu smiles brightly. Since Tianjing became the spiritual treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow, her mood has also been much richer than before. "Your game called Lu ah Lu has been extremely perfect. All I have to do is improve the world outlook and its combat power system, so that we can have a sense of substitution." "Moreover, this practice also has some advantages for friars with lower accomplishments. They can always watch the battle of Sendai and even the strong at the emperor level in the game!" "Isn''t this... Preview?" Qi Zixiao was even more stunned: "so, in this way, this game is of great use to monks!?" "Good." A WuJie exclaimed: "this game is really good. As long as it is properly modified, it is a real good thing. The benefits it brings are immeasurable!" "As it happens, I have the data of two worlds in my hand?" "Is that the word?" "You can test it first." Xiuxian world, Yuanyang world! Today, although the sky observation mirror can observe three hundred worlds, those great emperors and quasi emperors will not jump out and do everything, so they can''t know their means, weapons and "big moves" in a short time. But the difference between Xiuxian and Yuanyang! During the ten-year war, sister a Wu clearly knew that it was really "just an idea" to replace the material of Lu ah Lu. She calculated and replaced. At the same time, he is also communicating with Qi Zixiao. "However, as far as we know, eighteen people in Yuanyang are the great emperor, but there is only one great emperor in Xiuxian." "What are you going to do with this balance?" Qi Zixiao asked, "the realm is different. If the numerical value is too balanced, there seems to be something wrong?" "It can''t be completely balanced." Sister a Wu mused, "but there should also be a counter measure. There will be no rolling, but there will be a lot of pressure on the side of the fairy world." "There''s nothing wrong with this. It''s easier for people to indulge in stress." "Moreover, today, I can accommodate part of the users'' divine consciousness through fairy machines to make them feel immersive..." Qi Zixiao: "?" Can you be there?! Isn''t that similar to a virtual online game with a helmet?!!! Personally play Sendai, even the great emperor level friars, feel their breakthrough, feel their strength, and fight??? what the hell! If you persist in playing for a long time, your combat experience will explode! I also "Preview" various cultivation experiences in the later realm in advance! "If the process of ''upgrading'' is made clearer, isn''t it..." "Cultivation plug-in?!" Qi Zixiao stared and was startled by his idea, but when he thought about it carefully, there was really nothing wrong! Isn''t this similar to a practice plug-in? "Plug in?" Sister a Wu said, "I don''t know what plug-in is, but if you stick to it for such a long time, it will really be good for friars." "For example, as you just said, highlight the upgrade process so that ''players'' can clearly perceive it. Playing more is equivalent to they have practiced'' breakthrough ''many times. When they reach that level, they may be familiar with the road and break through easily?" "Ah WuJie!" Qi Zixiao decisively interrupted sister a''s words: "let''s start from... Yuan''s infancy!" "At the hero level, it is equal to the strength of Yuanying period!" "Yuanying, distraction, refining emptiness, crossing robbery, Mahayana, Sendai one to nine, plus the initial level, it''s just level 15! We''ll set the upper level limit to 15 levels and get two skill points at each level! " "Wild monsters and small soldiers are all ''golden elixir'' strength at the beginning, and grow with the passage of time..." This is Qi Zixiao''s wild hope. At the beginning, she didn''t really think so much. She just wanted to take Lu ah Lu as a leisure game to exercise the monks'' reaction speed and ''group fighting ability'' by the way. But now it seems that this game can become another "practice world"! Although it can''t increase the monk''s accomplishments, it can brush "experience" madly! Monster killing experience, breakthrough experience, enemy experience, interruption experience¡¤¡¤¡¤ Proper plug-in! The primordial infant friars really began to enter the house on the road of cultivating immortals. It''s just right to start from this realm! Level 30? At present, there are not so many levels. It doesn''t matter. It''s reduced to level 15. Other related attributes change in proportion. In this way, you can make the friars of Yuanying period and even the realm of mortal immortals get some benefits from the game! "That''s no problem." Sister a Wu made many changes to the value, and then said, "but I don''t know much about the mortal immortal... I can only guess my strength with you, Ji chutong and those three people." "It''s based on those three people." Qi Zixiao thought for a moment and said, "their strength is not weak in the red earth fairy. Ji chutong and I are not in this column." The foundation of heaven, can it be the same? Open and hang players, krypton gold Shenhao can''t beat it! What? Can you call? That is, the hanging is not strong enough! "Do you and Ji chutong want to join the lineup of our immortal world as heroes?" Sister a Wu asked again. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "No!" "Ji chutong can." Qi Zixiao''s eyes are rolling. My dog thief hooked up with her? how absurd! At the thought of this, she was grinding her teeth. "Then don''t even want it." Sister Wu pondered, "otherwise, I''m afraid it will be bad for your reputation." "Anyway, I don''t have a good reputation, purple house witch." She muttered, but she didn''t insist. Soon, the new "immortal reform" will be ready. Qi Zixiao chose the hero Su muxue and went in to experience it¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s a wonderful feeling. I won''t feel that I have become Su muxue. I just have the shape of Su muxue. At the same time, there will be no joys, sorrows and joys. There is no way to touch the body and so on. We can only carry out the content of the game itself, so we don''t have to worry about seeing which "hero" is unhappy and thinking of insulting others. At the same time, due to the sinking of a wisp of divine consciousness, the feeling of breakthrough in each "upgrade" can be clearly experienced, and the simulation is very real. When fighting monsters, Su muxue''s "unique skills" are also used, and these skills will become stronger after upgrading. In the later stage, it was really destroying the sky and earth and exploding the big star with bare hands! After all, the maps have been changed to star Makino, and the PK of the two worlds will no longer be limited to a small ''Canyon'' scuffle. "I have a hunch." After a game experience, Qi Zixiao exclaimed, "Lu ah Lu, in this world, it''s going to be hot." "I need to simulate several more times to adjust the specific value to make it the most reasonable." Sister a WuJie said that and then opened it directly at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ A thousand innings! Then, he played, Qi Zixiao saw it, couldn''t cry or laugh, and there was nothing left or right, so he realized the Tao himself. Two days passed. Suddenly, there are hundreds of millions of lights in Zhongzhou! Jiang rushed into the sky, bathed in colorful lights, preached the great emperor, and the sound of long laughter resounded through Zhongzhou. evening. A dragon roared in the sky and turned into a dragon! Dragon five advanced emperor, blood returns to his ancestors and turns into a real dragon! Then it was like opening the door of the great emperor. The other saints also broke through one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are really amazing people, and almost all have been hovering in the quasi emperor state for many years. In the past, I stepped on the door countless times, but I couldn''t open the door and break through. Now, the door is open. As long as you have enough talent and precipitation, you can enter it! Less than three days. The great emperor of the immortal world has changed from Mo Daolin to seven! And this number will gradually increase over time¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s right to choose one out of ten. There are less than 70 prospective emperors in the fairy world, but they are all those who survived the terrorist war. Although not everyone is a genius in ten, there is always a small half. However, among others, except a few, even if they can break through the great emperor, the time will not be so short. That night, Ji chutong sat cross legged on his roof, looking at the bright moon in the sky and sighing faintly. "Lin fan." "Where on earth are you?" "The immortal cultivation world can''t find your trace, as if it had never appeared." "Do you remember that you owe me a war?" "Qi Zixiao "You are a liar after all! When we meet later, we must let you tell the truth! " After becoming an immortal, you can have a panoramic view of the whole immortal cultivation world, but Ji chutong has never found Lin fan at all. It made her a little unhappy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth. Lin Fan returns. Looking as like as two peas in the strange environment, Freya Lim''s brain was on the way, and then he felt the sign of his brow, whispering whispering: "the same symbol." "That''s why I contacted our saint once?" A sweep of divine knowledge. "Ho!" "The earth is so big?" "And Kunlun, too. It grows so fast!" "Zizhu island... Is it bigger than a medium-sized country in the past?" "Are there so many foreign monks? Poof, registration hall... What''s all this registration? How could they still be so obedient? " "Tut tut Tut, in good order. It seems that the official has done a good job!" It''s just a thought. Everything has a panoramic view. Nothing and people on the whole earth can escape the observation of Lin Fan''s divine consciousness. However, those scenes with "hot eyes" must be automatically filtered. Otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough! Cough! Of course, if you have that kind of interest, it doesn''t hurt to have a look, but Lin fan is not interested. Definitely not because the heroine is not beautiful enough! Absolutely not! "Eh?!" When the divine consciousness was taken back, Lin Fan blinked: "cultivation... Red earth fairy?" "Oh, my God has become an immortal? Isn''t this the rhythm of trumpet to Tuba? But then again, with the foundation of heaven, this progress is also normal? " "It''s just "But then again." "What if you suddenly become an immortal? Wait online, very urgent... " Ten years ago, he wasn''t even a friar. When you come back ten years later, you will become an immortal directly! Who are you talking to?! "Moreover, coming out of the abyss of the world, I didn''t wear each other with my saint for the first time, but only after the end of the war?" "So, ten years in the abyss don''t count? Do you still have to make up the original "three days" to wear each other? " "And now that we have become immortals, we can still wear each other. What kind of power is controlling it, or who is the ''behind the scenes''?" This force is too strong! Let Lin fan not from secretly frightened. In the past, they both didn''t even reach Sendai. They were small shrimps and just wear each other. Now they have become red immortals, and they can still wear each other, and they can''t feel the trace of someone''s hand! That''s scary. "The mortal immortal is still not qualified to explore or find out about it." "We have to keep getting stronger!" "In addition..." Hum. Behind his head, the golden ring of three rounds of merit lit up, and Lin Fan blinked: "three rounds?!" "Heaven, you are very stingy!" "I''m in the immortal cultivation world, but they gave Ji chutong nine rounds, which is also the foundation of heaven... Well, even if I have only half, you should give four and a half rounds... Rounding is five rounds!" Boom!!! The voice just fell. There was a huge earthquake in the heaven, and thunder exploded in Lin Fan''s heart. But others can''t hear it. Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Don''t you like to say you''re stingy?" The man muttered to himself. "Boom!" Another thunder resounded through my heart, and then a vague but magnificent idea came, which was vast and "tall". But after Lin Fan translated the idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I haven''t fucking given you the merits of the foundation of heaven. Your true spirit hasn''t returned...??" "Probably that''s what I mean?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Of course, I''m fucking something. Lin Fan added it himself. It''s just this'' meaning '', which really makes Lin Fan a little confused. The true spirit doesn''t return, doesn''t match, so don''t give merit? "What about now?" Boom!!! The golden light is shining, shaking the heavens! Boundless meritorious gold clouds converge, covering almost the entire solar system! "Oh, come!" "Brother, domineering!" The guy grinned and was very excited. He rushed to the sky and began to accept merit. But at the same time, in the Tianshu star domain and even several nearby star domains, all the strong have feelings! "That''s???" I don''t know a great emperor, or even a strong man above the great emperor, walked out of the closed door and looked into the remote area of the Tianshu star domain. That brilliant merit is too huge to be ignored. At the same time, the power of heaven resonates with a mysterious power! Those with insufficient strength can''t perceive it naturally, but the great emperor and the strong above can feel it. "What an amazing power of law!" "This is a golden cloud of merit. It''s good to have a huge life." "There, what did someone do?!" "Is it difficult..." "The foundation of heaven!" "It must be the foundation of heaven. Only the foundation of heaven can lead to such a huge merit." "The foundation of heaven is earthly!" "This thing must be taken!" "Somebody, give me an oral message..." "Tianshu star region, hehe ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know how many strong people are eyeing, and even take action at the first time. However, compared with the surprise and greed of other strong ones, the interior of Tianshu star domain is filled with surprise and anger. "The foundation of heaven?" "Damn it!" "There must be countless strong people who move at the news. The great emperors are like dogs, red immortals everywhere, and even real immortals will be born!" "And the strong in our Tianshu star domain will not give in to the foundation of heaven." "Tianshu star domain will become a battlefield." "Catastrophe... Is coming!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qin Dynasty. It has only been opened up for more than ten years, but now it has laid a great territory in the Tianshu star domain. However, their pace has gradually slowed down. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that my heart is surplus and my strength is insufficient. The more you know, the more you know how small you are. The first emperor was very strong, and his men were also very strong. The people of the old Qin Dynasty were never afraid. However, their practice time is too short after all. It only takes thousands of years to settle down. Therefore, after laying down enough territory, the first emperor did not advance rashly, but began to seek development in the territory he occupied. At this point. The first emperor is communicating with the returning female emperor. But suddenly, they turned pale, one of them flashed, and when they reappeared, they were already outside the palace. "Is that, ancestral land?!" The first emperor frowned: "such a violent fluctuation, such a huge merit and golden cloud, must not hide from the strong!" "Sure enough, it still appeared." The female emperor sighed and then showed a helpless color. "That''s what I was about to tell you." "Lin fan, who should be robbed, has got one of the foundations of heaven!" "The ancestral heaven has a sense of merit and virtue. Such fluctuations, as you said, must be impossible to hide." "I''ll wait. I have to be ready as soon as possible." "You already know?" The first emperor asked. "It''s just speculation. I''m not sure. Now it seems... I hope what I guess is wrong." The empress shook her head. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a moment of silence, the first emperor said, "time is too fast." Knowing the meaning of his words, the female emperor nodded and said, "yes, it''s too fast. We''re not ready. If we can give you and me ten thousand years, no, even a thousand years..." "I''m not ready, but I can''t retreat!" The first emperor interrupted the female emperor''s words. "Nothing more than correcting Lao Qin and going to the national disaster together." "Worthy of being the first emperor." The female emperor suddenly smiled: "I have another message to tell you when I return." "Oh?!" "Reincarnation... Once really existed!" When the female emperor''s voice fell, the first emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his face was solemn: "how to be sure?!" "What I saw and heard in Kunlun!" "If I''m not sure, I won''t talk nonsense." "Yes." The first emperor pondered, but he was obviously very excited. "I have long guessed that ancient myths and legends are too true and clear. They must be well documented!" "But when I searched all over China and even the whole planet, I couldn''t find any trace of reincarnation and hell." "Originally, the underground is in Kunlun!" "After the earthly reincarnation, the king of Tibet guarded hell." The female emperor opened her mouth with red lips and a faint tone: "we should have thought of it long ago." "Yes, I should have thought of it." The first emperor sighed. "What do you want to do?" "Naturally, finish what you didn''t do!" WOW! At the beginning, the emperor waved his big hand and his cloak sounded. At this moment, his back was like a mountain, hard, straight and indestructible. "Sure enough." The empress smiled and followed. "Restart reincarnation and reshape hell?" "What a madman." "However, without such courage, how can we become the eternal emperor of China? Since the last emperor... " "No, if the aura had not dried up, I''m afraid the first emperor would also become a human emperor?" "However, to restart reincarnation and reshape the underworld, even Da Luo Jinxian may not succeed." "Although the Qin Dynasty has some details "Well, I''ll watch." "First emperor, what would you... Do?" She was amazed and curious, and at this moment she was promoted to the extreme. Reincarnation, hell¡¤¡¤¡¤ For others, it may be strange and unheard of, but in the land of China, this is a well-known "legend". However, from the time of the first emperor, the so-called reincarnation and hell could no longer be found. Even the immortal practitioners, even if they can observe the divine consciousness, can still find no trace of reincarnation and hell. Because of this, the original emperor in the ancestral land wanted to reshape reincarnation! In the clothes tomb, the scene of poverty and green water falling down from the yellow spring is the first emperor''s imagination of the underworld. He also wanted to reshape reincarnation through what he found. Unfortunately, it failed! When they came to the Tianshu star region and learned many "advanced knowledge" of Xiuxian, they knew that the reincarnation that the first emperor wanted to build was too much. It''s just a toy. Or the very rough one. Because reincarnation and hell are places that can be rebuilt or restarted by a few monks who can''t even cross the robbery? Even people in the Tianshu star domain don''t know what reincarnation and hell are! This made the first emperor doubt the existence of hell and reincarnation. Over the years, he almost gave up. But the affirmative words of the female emperor made the first emperor rekindle his faith! "If there is reincarnation!" He didn''t look back and whispered, "if we can restart it, our Qin Xian will face up and down. Even if we all die in battle, it won''t waste our life!" "You?!" The empress turned pale. Chapter 762 The female emperor was surprised. Looking at the first emperor, her red lips opened and closed, but she didn''t know what to say. "Surprised?" The first emperor smiled: "it''s just what I want in my heart and what I want all my life. If so, why care about others?" The female emperor was moved and difficult to calm down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many star regions in the cultivation world. I don''t know how many strong people have moved at this moment! And the lowest is the great emperor! It is true that the great emperor is more like a dog and immortals everywhere, and even some real immortals in the realm of immortals appear one after another. Under such circumstances, many forces began to put away their minions and teeth and kept a very low profile. No one is a fool. In this situation, I don''t know how many strong people move because of the foundation of heaven. If those strong people do something when they pass by, they will cause each other''s anger and be turned over and destroyed¡¤¡¤¡¤ That would be terrible! That is, at this moment, the immortal Dynasty of Daqin, which has just been established for a short time, is blowing! Countless warriors set out to fight, covering the sky and earth, shaking the Tianshu star domain! And there is only one destination--- Earth! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Beyond the Milky way¡¤¡¤¡¤ A "corpse" lying across the universe, already covered with cosmic dust, suddenly shook, and then opened its eyes. The eyes are surrounded by purple light, and the pupils with alternating purple and gold show a terrible fierce light. "Guard..." When she opened her mouth, she was covered with dust. She changed from "walking horizontally" to standing upright. Her voice was faint and far away. "Guard, Lin fan." She has been wandering in the universe for more than ten years, and she is not far away. At the moment, if you feel something, you wake up. At the same time, her momentum was much stronger than before. That is, at this moment, she suddenly sat across her knees in the field of stars, frantically absorbing all the energy around her. Boom!!! In the Milky way, countless burning stars suddenly began to fluctuate, and terrible solar flares erupted one after another. Even, there are supernova explosions! Such terrible fluctuations are almost destructive to some creatures on the planet, but now, they are all absorbed by her, and crazy refining and improving themselves. Even the resentment and bad luck that were regarded as my shoes by the monks were absorbed by her madly¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than ten years. She has been passively drifting and sleeping in the universe, passively absorbing various forces to improve herself. But now, she began to devour all her energy and take the initiative to improve! meanwhile. The earth, all zombies, suddenly shook, like suddenly shocked by an electric shock, trembling all over. In China, this phenomenon is rare, because there are not many zombies in China. However, in Eagle country, most people are shaking, and all the population speaks extremely standard Chinese. "Guard, Lin fan!" In their eyes, all kinds of lights are shining. From black to blue and yellow¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first zombies, such as mousse, now have green pupils and their strength has been greatly improved. But no matter how strong they are, at this moment, they can''t help saying the same four words while playing tricks. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon nine. A group of high-level people were having a meeting. Suddenly, a secretary pushed the door in and said anxiously, "we have detected a large area of solar flare outbreak in the Milky way!" "It is not just the horizontal movement of our solar system, but almost all the stars in the Milky way and even beyond are exploding wildly." "Even, there are suspected supernovae and neutron stars exploding!" "What?!" The high-level leaders present were startled: "get ready for defense!" "Combine today''s most advanced technology and powerful immortals to prepare..." "No need." The secretary looked strange and said, "this outbreak is very evil and violent, but somehow, all kinds of destructive fluctuations and energy that should have occurred after the outbreak have all gone in the same direction." "And that direction is opposite to our earth." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "What else?!" "Something''s wrong. How can this outbreak still be selective?!" No one knows what happened. "Check!" "Apply to the residents'' happy life department to use the technology on the Zerg mothership to find out everything as far as possible!" "This is a great event. This fluctuation cannot destroy the earth, but it is fatal to the creatures on the earth, especially ordinary people. We must find out..." The longjiu Bureau and the residents'' happy life department began to be busy. Lin fan is still at Zizhu University. However, he also felt those unusual fluctuations. What solar flares, supernovae, neutron star explosions? From a scientific point of view, Lin Fan only knows that there are such concepts. As for what''s going on, he has returned all of them to the original teacher. However, from the perspective of cultivating immortals, it is not so complicated. "Someone is absorbing energy from stars on a large scale?!" Lin Fan was surprised. Through his divine sense, that''s it. But he did not feel the source of absorbing this huge energy. "Interesting." "He has become a mortal fairy, but he still can''t figure it out. It seems that the mortal fairy is still not safe." "Yes!" "Don''t ask what to do when you suddenly become an immortal. If you are free, you''d better seize the opportunity to continue to understand the Tao and improve your strength as much as possible." Stand high to see far. Is the mortal immortal powerful? If you look at the "world view" before entering the abyss of the world, you must think it''s powerful. It''s just too powerful. It''s so powerful! You can look at it again with today''s experience, but you will find that the red dust fairy... Is really not strong. Not to mention how many realms there are above, take the foundation of heaven as an example. It''s just a "strange thing" that makes you become a mortal immortal in such a short time. How about a longer time?! What is a mortal fairy? What about the real bosses? Or, the man behind the scenes who makes himself wear with the saint?! What if you suddenly become an immortal? In short, it is definitely not invincible. Even, with the improvement of strength, we know how terrible the real strong are. "I hope there will be more time." Lin Fan whispered, extremely vigilant: "otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a big problem." The foundation of heaven! If it has not been noticed, there will be no big problem, just like the truth that money is not revealed. Recalling the voyeurism and greed of those terrible and powerful people when they returned to the fairy world from the abyss of the world, it is enough to explain everything. On this side of the earth, Lin fan doesn''t know how many top powers there are in the Tianshu star domain or the whole cultivation world, but there will definitely be no less. And once they know that they have the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Time is running out." "As for the rest of the merits, Jinyun Lin fan meets the same situation as Qi Zixiao when he goes back. There are more merits and virtues! Above the sky, the golden cloud of merit rolls and does not disperse for a long time. But Lin Fan searched for his own and stored magic weapons, but he did not find that top magic weapon to carry these merits. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Brother Tiandao, I know you can feel it. In other words, talk about it?" "Keep these merits for me first, and give them to me when I want them?" Lin Fan muttered. But when he said these words, he just said it casually and joked. The way of heaven is ruthless and takes all things as a dog. Still want someone to keep it for you? I''m afraid it''s not going to thunder me again. This guy muttered in his heart, but he didn''t think about it. The imagined thunder didn''t fall, but the large cloud of merit and virtue gradually dispersed and disappeared. "... really keep it for me?" "Or just go back and forth from where?" Then Lin Fan got a vague idea. safekeeping! "Shall I go?" The guy stared and couldn''t believe it: "did you really keep it for me? 666! Heaven, man, enough brothers! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± No more waves came, and Lin Fan didn''t care, as long as he knew that these merits had not been wasted. At the same time, this guy also guessed. "The way of heaven can really keep merit for me? Is it so easy to talk? Don''t they all say that the way of heaven is a ruthless management machine? " "Why, this management machine still has this function?" "But anyway, it''s a good thing." He sighed, "next Taking out the mobile phone at the table, Lin Fan suddenly found that he was a little rusty: "it seems that I can''t play with mobile phones." Make complaints about this: "like a primitive man." In the ten years in the abyss, not to mention mobile phones, fairy machines can''t be used. They run for their lives most of the time, understand the Tao a little of the time, and fight a little of the time¡¤¡¤¡¤ The busy group has nothing to do with mobile phones. After ten years of busy, looking back at the mobile phone, it''s natural that it''s strange. Fortunately, this is an old mobile phone, which has not changed much from the operation mode ten years ago. Although it is unfamiliar, it can operate normally. Soon, Lin Fan clicked on the video. "Dog thief, aren''t you dead?" "I''ve practiced for you to the realm of mortal immortals. Isn''t it a surprise, a surprise?" "You are now..." In just a few words, in less than half a minute of the video, seeing Lin Zixiao''s elated expression in the video, the guy couldn''t help laughing. "Poof, it''s you!" "That''s it?" "Oh, there must be a lot to say in my heart, but it''s hard for you to say these words directly because of my face and my ''proud and charming people''s design''." He whispered to himself, and when he said this, he couldn''t help laughing again. "Hey." "When you go back and find yourself in the realm of mortal immortals, I don''t know what expression it will be. At that time, you must let sister a Wu send it to me." "Poof, it must be fun." The guy grinned. Finally contacted his own Saint again. Although it''s just a video message, and only a few words, it''s enough! Ten years of escape, precarious, and one day of anti murder shocked the heavens. Return to the immortal world and push three red immortals horizontally¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin fan can face all this calmly, but seeing this video message, he can no longer resist his smile. It''s like a hard heart like an iron stone. At this moment, it completely melts and returns to the original. "Eh?" Laughing and laughing, this guy was suddenly stunned, touched his head and murmured, "I seem to have forgotten something." "What have you forgotten?" "Uh..." "I can''t remember, but I always think it''s very important. Strange! Hey! " "Well, when the time comes, I will naturally remember." "As for now... I haven''t seen you for ten years. It''s time to go home and meet my parents. However, I still can''t bring my daughter-in-law to you this time." He sighed. Then, one step out, the figure disappeared on Zizhu island. When it reappeared, it was already on the mountain of my hometown. It''s late winter in China at the moment. The mountain in my hometown has been several times higher than before. It is covered with snow, as if it had turned into a snow mountain for thousands of years, as if it was covered with ice and snow all year round, but there is a platform on the top of the mountain. On the platform, there is a villa standing. It''s not big, but it''s definitely not small. Around the villa, birds sing and flowers smell like early spring. At a glance, it is incompatible with the surrounding snow world. In the villa, green smoke curls. Dad smoked, pushed the door out, looked at the snowy world outside the door and sighed: "Alas, I can''t even feel cold." "Wife, you say, we are still not human?" "You''re not human, you''re a ghost?" My mother''s voice came from the house with disgust: "the immortal is not afraid of cold and heat. It''s reasonable!" "That''s true, but I always feel a lot less fun." "That bastard doesn''t come home to have a look, really!!!" "Hum." My mother hummed coldly: "I have no conscience to touch that. For more than ten years, people in their thirties can''t even have a daughter-in-law!" "I''m afraid I haven''t even found my girlfriend. Don''t say daughter-in-law." Dad helped. "I''m afraid I can''t hold my grandson all my life." Mom scolded. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin fan, who had just moved in a blink, heard their muttering. For a moment, he was speechless and choked. "It''s like I shouldn''t have come back." "Huh?" Er Lao... Well, from the appearance, it''s really not old at all. It''s like this guy''s brother and sister at most. They were stunned and then looked over. When they saw Lin fan, the two old men looked at each other. "I seem to be hallucinating." "No! Me too! " Lin Fan held his forehead with his hand: "??" "It''s not an illusion. I''m back!" "What are you doing back?" My mother sneered, and the missing on her face had already completely disappeared: "there is no mother-in-law and children, and there is still face to come back?" "Yes!" Dad helped: "you single dog, have the face to come back?" "It''s agreed to bring your girlfriend to us?" "I''ve been waiting for ten years. I don''t even have a message. How can I come back?" Lin Fan was speechless: "it seems that I shouldn''t come back." "Melon and baby seeds!" My mother suddenly smiled: "roll in, it''s snowing outside, it''s cold." ¡°£¿£¿£¿ We are not afraid of cold. This melon child is afraid of fart cold. " Dad said Lin Fan wouldn''t be cold. "None of your business!" Mom stared. "Poof." Lin Fan was overjoyed: "I''m relieved to see you so happy." "I would be happier if you brought my daughter-in-law and grandson back." Mom rolled her eyes again. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I do. Lin Fan sighed in his heart. "But then again, it''s time to start looking for traces of the immortal world." "Or, if I can determine the location of the abyss of the world, maybe I can take the abyss of the world as the starting point and find the immortal world!" After entering the house, the two old men who had just turned away had completely changed their face. The family is short of money. Lin Fan didn''t bother either. He smiled and talked with them. The two elders have now entered the realm of Yuanying. Their talent is not very good, but they can still see the past. In addition, it is not surprising that they have made this progress with the excellent skill given by Lin Zixiao. But through chatting, Lin Fan knew that they had not been out of their hometown in recent years. It''s not that I can''t go out, but that I don''t want to go out. At the beginning, Lin Fan was still curious, but with the two elders'' narration, he understood. People, there are countless ways to live! But eating, drinking, Lhasa, clothing, food, shelter and transportation are essential. Some people try their best to make money, others struggle for power all their lives, some try their best but can only live, and some people have reached the end that ordinary people can''t reach in ten lives as soon as they are born. Different people have different ways to live, and different people have different pursuits. The two elders belong to the kind of idle clouds and wild cranes. In other words, many people from their time were like this. In the past, there was no way. Their family was poor. They had suffered most of their lives. How could they hope that their children would suffer all their lives? So he was busy all the time, planting land to make money, and sent Lin fan out of the mountain. Later, they were still busy. He was busy saving money, making betrothal gifts for his son, buying a car and a house for his son. Although their speed of making money is only a drop in the bucket compared with today''s house prices, they have never complained or stopped. But is this their pursuit? No, it''s a responsibility they impose on themselves. After chatting, Lin Fan sighed. Nuo university is an earth, many countries and regions. How many parents will live for their children like China? I''m afraid I can''t find the second one! Therefore, when Lin Fan disclosed his status as an immortal, when the residents'' happy life department began to take care of him, and when they didn''t need to worry about everything about their son, they could finally live for themselves. Farming? Nature is to plant, but it is no longer to make money, but to eat by yourself. Go out to work? What are you doing? I''m not short of money and don''t want to live in a big city. Why do I have to work?! What they want is to live a world of two in this mountain and revisit the original youth... Keke. In short, look at the big garden around the villa, dozens of fruits planted in the farther orchard, some vegetables in the vegetable garden behind the house, as well as chickens, ducks and rabbits. Lin Fan suddenly felt that he really didn''t dare to come back. Disturb the world of two old people!!! "I don''t think I really should come back." Lin Fan shook his head. "It is." My mother''s mouth was very hard. She couldn''t hide her happy smile, but she said she shouldn''t come back: "next time, if you want to come back, bring my daughter-in-law, or you won''t be allowed to enter this door!" "Ho." Lin Fan exaggerated his voice: "your son is not as close as your daughter-in-law?" "You single dog, you know shit." At this time, Dad brought two bowls of noodles and side dishes of noodles. They looked very light, but the love poached eggs and a few scallions also added a lot of appetite. But Lin Fanke was embarrassed. "Love poached egg? Ho? Didn''t I? " "So, when your son comes back, he won''t even eat noodles?" "Who said you didn''t?" Dad put one of the bowls in front of Lin fan, and then sat side by side with his mother: "your mother and I eat less and less, so eat one." Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" He found that his father had three pairs of chopsticks in his hand. But why does it always feel a little wrong? He took the chopsticks and sucked the noodles. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ This guy is blind!!! Father and mother, one holding a pair of chopsticks, eating the same bowl of noodles, two heads together, that''s called a close relationship! Even, the first bite, they ate the same noodles. Suction slip, suction slip¡¤¡¤¡¤ Both were smoking, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bo''er~ Kiss, a piece of noodles, half for one person, and a kiss by the way. Lin Fan: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "I''ll go?"?? Don''t take you to abuse dogs like this! I can''t live, I can''t live, my God! As an adult, I have to be abused by your old couple when I come back... " "Deserved it!" My mother''s face is slightly red. Now she has completely recovered the appearance of her youth, and even her skin and complexion are much better than before. Lin fan is even more uncomfortable to see this appearance. This is definitely dog abuse!!! However, my mother laughed and scolded, "deserved it, deserved it!" "If you bring my daughter-in-law back, won''t you be able to abuse our old couple?" "Deserve it!" Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Heaven and earth, is there any royal law? Is there any law? " This guy screamed, which was sad to hear and shed tears to see. The old couple laughed and then intensified. This meal really turned Lin fan into a dog! After dinner, Lin Fanben wanted to see if there was any problem with his parents'' physical condition, or if there was something wrong with his practice. As a result, he was stunned and suddenly looked at his mother. Mom''s life is strong! Even, there are two vitality?! "Shall I go?" "Mom, do you have it?!" "Are you going to practice trumpet?!" He couldn''t laugh bitterly. It is much more difficult for an immortal to get pregnant than ordinary people. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to have children, and the pregnancy cycle will be much longer than ordinary people. "What?" My mother was not surprised. Obviously, she already knew: "you don''t go home for ten or eight years, you don''t find your daughter-in-law at a large age, and your grandson doesn''t have a shadow. We''re not allowed to practice trumpet?" "Ho!" "In your eyes, my big size is really useless." "That''s not very good?" Dad snickered aside¡¤¡¤¡¤ A family is happy. How many years have you not experienced such a calm day of joking with your family? At night, Lin Fan sighed. It is said that immortality is ruthless, and even many people kill relatives and even "kill their wives to prove the truth", but in Lin Fan''s opinion, it is a neuropathy. People, cultivate into immortals, have no feelings? It''s nonsense J2. It''s not evil! Do you still have love when you don''t see the legendary three Madonnas? After staying at home for two days, Lin Fan said goodbye. The second old man was not vague, so he drove people directly: "go, go, go." "Next time, don''t come back without my daughter-in-law!" Lin Fan''s gone. I''m happy to be free. After living with the second old man for a few days, I feel a lot easier. "If you start to understand the Tao now, the progress should be much faster? But... Seems to feel something fluctuating? " Back at Zizhu University, he opened the storage equipment and found a jade tablet. At the same time, it is also a jade rune. After activation, the sound comes out. "The foundation of the way of heaven has been exposed. After half a month at the latest, there will be a lot of great emperors and even strong people above the red immortals to seize it." "You... Get ready in advance." "The first emperor and I will try our best to help, but this war is not optimistic." Lin Fan''s face was dignified when he heard the speech. "This should be the female emperor?" When his divine knowledge swept the world, he found many people''s communication. Naturally, he learned what the female emperor had done on the earth and that she had left. Another guess, we know that the jade rune is owned by the female emperor. "Maybe this is the reason why our saint''s message is so ''simple''. Does she know that I can easily know everything on this side of the earth?" "But..." "This is not good news!" Lin Fan sighed: "at the latest half a month, the strong one above the great emperor and the mortal immortals? Sure enough, the Tianshu star domain, or the cultivation world on this side of the earth, is also a large number of strong people. " "... yes, we have to prepare in advance, and the battlefield must not be on the earth!" The earth is too fragile. Even now it has become many times, but that is only relatively speaking. If we really want to start a war on the earth, Lin fan can collapse the earth! "We have to find a way to lay many arrays for the earth to make it more stable, and then put the battlefield in the field of stars." "But with my current strength, I''m afraid "Female emperor, will he help the first emperor?" "Why don''t I go to them?" "No, not at all. If they go, they will be implicated." Lin fan knows how attractive the foundation of heaven is. If the evil water is led to the East, isn''t it for the first emperor and the female emperor to die? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Under the unprecedented crisis, Lin fan is also unprecedented calm. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility. "Should not "It''s really possible!" In the back pushing picture left by the female emperor, she accurately predicted her "identity" with the saint. Then there was a woman kneeling in front of a solitary grave and crying. This is what I learned later. But since then, Qi Zixiao has obviously changed a lot and warned himself several times not to die. Now, the news is told by the female emperor. The enemy we face is unprecedentedly powerful. Don''t think about it. This is the most dangerous and urgent situation we have encountered so far! The mortal immortals are going to be "in pieces". There are even stronger people with a higher level. How?! No! It is very likely that the body and death disappear and the form and spirit disappear. At that time, it will be a solitary grave? So, this is the result of push back map prediction?! Lin Fan was stunned and silent for a long time. "Madder, I really can''t. It''s a big deal. I start to escape again. Once they surround me, it''s really a dead end." He pondered, and then his heart was startled. "No!" "After I ''expose'' the foundation of heaven, so many powerful people will come to spy on me. Isn''t it the same for my saint in the fairy world?" "On the way back from the ten thousand realms, the greed and desire in the minds of the strong ones are enough to explain everything. In other words, the fairy world, or my saint, will also face such crises?!" "This shit!" Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. I was not happy for a few days, but I suddenly learned this news. Is it happy to be sad?! "This time, it''s really dangerous." He sighed, and then sent a message to the female emperor with the sound transmitting jade Charm: "have you ever heard of the fairy world, Yuanyang world, or the abyss of ten thousand worlds?" Soon, the empress wrote back. "Never heard of it." "I only know the cultivation world. There are countless star regions in the cultivation world, which are huge and boundless." "Outside the realm of truth cultivation, it is said to be the Western divine court, the world of science and technology and other places." "However, although the names are different, they actually belong to the same world, which is only the difference of geographical division. Therefore, they are called different boundaries." "The three places you call have never been heard of by me or anyone I know." "Even, as far as I know, we practitioners of truth and immortality are all within the realm of truth. The division of regions is also in the name of ''star regions''. Each star region competes for opportunities and fights its own battles, rather than setting up a realm." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan frowned and wrote back: "it doesn''t matter. I just asked casually. Thank you for telling me the danger. I''ll prepare in advance." "This time, it''s really too dangerous. The first emperor and I, and even the whole Qin Xian Dynasty, will try our best to share some for you, but it''s like a drop in the bucket. Be careful." "As a person who should be robbed, you are a variable, and no one can be sure of your future." "Remember, although this seems like a situation of ten deaths and no life, as a variable, there will be a glimmer of vitality after all." "All you have to do is find and seize this chance of life." "Otherwise, everything will stop!" Who should be robbed?! Lin Fan keenly grasped the key word: "what I want to answer..." "You don''t have to ask. I still answer before. I don''t know." "But remember, be careful." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When the communication with the female emperor ended, Lin Fan''s heart became more heavy. "You can''t wait any longer." "We must first make some preparations for the earth, and then find a way to lead the battlefield out, otherwise, everything will rest." He began to be busy. With all kinds of materials from Zizhu University and even the Department of residents'' happy life, I began to think about how to arrange the array. He didn''t tell anyone about these things. It''s too important and too difficult. Today''s earth is too young to help at all. Perhaps the only thing that can help is Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran. Lao Chen has been painstakingly studying arrays. Ninety nine arrays have been engraved all over his body. He also has his own unique views on many arrays. Zhou Xiaoran is an "open" existence, and he is even more powerful than Lin Fan in terms of calculation. In other words, she can instinctively give the optimal solution at a glance without calculation. With the help of the two, Lin Fan began to run around the earth frequently and arrange the array madly. Feeling Lin Fan''s prudence and seriousness, Lao Chen tou and Zhou Xiaoran also took out all their energy to help him set up hundreds of large arrays together and consumed all the materials suitable for array arrangement! Then, with the help of electricity, he began to step by step¡¤¡¤¡¤ Electricity can indeed be deployed, but many arrays cannot be deployed without appropriate materials. For example, the legendary immortal sword array. Without those four immortal swords, cloth a chicken? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three days passed. Feeling that the familiar feeling was coming, Lin Fan''s tight face gradually eased. The immortal world. Qi Zi fan opened his eyes. Mo Daolin immediately came up, and sister a WuJie immediately introduced everything that had happened in the past three days into Qi Zi fan''s mind. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The live broadcast begins. Qi Zi fan talked about the scenes and experiences in the abyss, which made everyone marvel. Even the saints who had become the great emperor were also amazed, and the Rockets flew wildly. The friars in the immortal world also gradually learned something about the abyss of the world. There are so many bullet screens that almost all the pictures are blocked! Gu Xinglian: "although I''ve heard it once from my disciple, it''s undoubtedly more thrilling to listen to you." Ben Xin: "Amitabha, no wonder my disciple didn''t come back. No wonder we couldn''t come back when we were there. Wanjie Tianjiao is so arrogant! The nine heavenly palaces are even stronger than I can understand. " Jiang Yi: "hum, it''s just that we got the foundation of heaven earlier than us. If you give us some time to cultivate immortals, we will be stronger than heaven palace!" Dragon five: "I agree with that. Who is afraid of who?" Mo Daolin: "......" LAN feiye: "if possible, I want to compete with the strong in the world." Zuo Wei: "our strength today must not be enough." There are many barrages. However, the remarks of the Seven Saints, who are also the seven great emperors in the immortal world, are extremely prominent. Lin Fan sees all this in his eyes and knows that most of them are confident after breaking through the great emperor. He can''t help worrying a little. Therefore, after talking about the abyss of the ten thousand realms, he solemnly said, "you must not be careless, let alone underestimate the strong of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, especially the nine heavenly palaces!" "As far as I know, the news that Ji chutong and I got the foundation of heaven has been known by them. Perhaps, in a few days, our immortal world will usher in a more terrible war than before!" "The foundation of the way of heaven is a great opportunity, but at the same time, it is also accompanied by terror and danger. Misfortune is caused by misfortune and misfortune depends on "If you cross this step, the immortal world will become a terrible existence like the nine heavenly palaces, even stronger than them!" "But if you can''t cross it." "Perhaps, not only me and Ji chutong, but also the whole immortal world will be destroyed." Hiss!!!! The barrage of bullets burst and then disappeared. The sound of air-conditioning sounded from all over the immortal world. The monks were surprised. The great emperors are also difficult to calm down. At the same time, they know the seriousness of the matter. "Get ready." Qi Zi fan sighed: "we don''t have much time." "In addition, the immortal opportunity will open a new simulation war, which will be helpful to the friars who came to the realm of mortal immortals in Yuanying period. If you encounter a bottleneck or some difficult doubts after practice, you may find the answer and solve it." He got the "picture" from sister a Wu. Naturally, he knew what Qi Zixiao had done these days and the existence of xiangai Lu. This made him have to admire the brain holes of Qi Zixiao and sister a Wu. Great! With the existence of immortal changed to Lu, the promotion speed of monks will be further accelerated. Coupled with the increase of combat experience and regiment experience, it is of great use to the immortal world! At the moment, the numerical adjustment has been improved, so of course he wants to promote a wave. Nowadays, almost all people with fairy machines are watching the live broadcast. Now, the promotion effect is undoubtedly the best! "Simulated warfare?" "Ah, I see. It''s called... Lu ah Lu?" "What a strange name!" "Eh? Touch the question mark with divine sense and you can know the rules... My God, it''s a war between two worlds?! " "At present, the open forces are... Xiuxian world and Yuanyang world?!" "From the yuan infant period, step by step ''advanced'', all the way to the realm of mortal immortals?" "Hiss!!!" "This, this..." Surprised! Ordinary friars were shocked. The great emperor and even Ji chutong were very stunned. Especially after the experience, it is difficult for everyone to calm down. As long as they are not fools, they can understand the benefits of Lu ah Lu. This is a kind of virtual training!!! Not afraid of death, you can fight, try and feel at will¡¤¡¤¡¤ For monks, this is clearly a plug-in and cheating device!!! The live broadcast is over. Qi Zi fan''s words have set off a storm in the immortal world. Few people can calm down. Everyone is in danger! But at the same time, the appearance of Lu ah Lu made almost all monks very excited about it. It should be noted that the immortal cultivation world is now in an era that can be called "perfect"! The immortal world is expanding! After nearly two hundred quasi emperors died in the war, the aura of the immortal cultivation world has reached an unprecedented peak, but now, this aura is still growing with the expansion of the world! Therefore, the speed of cultivation and promotion of monks is much faster than before. Now, coupled with this kind of practice called "cheating device" and "plug-in" roll ah roll. It''s hard to slow down the cultivation progress! However, Qi Zi fan''s words about the strong people in the world peeping into the foundation of the way of heaven are still like a sharp sword hanging overhead, which makes it difficult for everyone in the immortal world to calm down. Mo Daolin stopped guarding and began to refine the flesh again. All the great saints are closing their doors, understanding unique skills and thinking of further improving their strength. Some of the prospective emperors are in seclusion, while others begin to play crazy, hoping to find inspiration and relieve confusion¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fanze closed the door of the saint''s pavilion. Ten years later, he met Qi Zixiao''s Avatar face to face again. "You''re on stage three in Sendai? Great! " The guy smiled, "Congratulations ~" Especially when I think of the picture sent by sister a Wu, Qi Zixiao''s stunned appearance after feeling the strength of the realm of mortals when he just returned is even more bright with a smile. However, Qi Zixiao did not answer. Instead, he took an arrow step forward, stretched out his jade hand and twisted Qi Zi fan''s ear¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 763 The ear was twisted and hurt badly. "Oh, Hello!" Qi Zi fan shouted: "I said Zixiao, what are you doing? Let go, let go, let go. " "How dare you let me go?" "Tell me, what have you done?" "How dare you hook up three and four while I''m away? Do you deserve me?" "In vain, I worked hard for you on earth. As a result, you dared to hook three and four. You... You... You... You are so angry with me!" "You say, why should I give up?!" Qi Zixiao is really angry. At the moment, he bares his teeth, stares madly and looks angry, but he sees Qi Zifan secretly laughing in his heart. "I didn''t!" Qi Zi fan shouted, "I''m not that kind of person!" "I definitely didn''t hook three to four!" "Not yet?" Qi Zixiao still didn''t let go: "do you think I''m a fool? I saw your intimacy with Ji chutong! " what the hell?! Qi Zi fan was suddenly surprised. He remembered why he had forgotten something when he was on earth, but didn''t he forget something? I forgot about it. Before the last crossing, I just put my arms around Ji chutong''s neck and hooked my shoulders! In those ten years in the abyss, what was this action? Hi, pediatrics! So this guy didn''t care at that time. Ji chutong estimated that it was the same, so he didn''t resist at all. But for Qi Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t this a hook between three and four?! It was a mistake to forget it. Qi Zi fan suddenly felt guilty. However, at this moment, neither of them found that the spirit of sister a Wu gently floated out of the sky viewing mirror, held her cheeks with both hands and floated in the corner, with an aunt like smile on her face. "Cough!" Qi Zi fan coughed, "I''m not hooking three and four!" "It''s not hooking three with four. What''s it?!" "Three plus four equals seven. Even if it''s really the same as Ji chutong, there''s no three or four! Besides, there is nothing between me and her "Well, you admit it, don''t you? I didn''t expect you to really hook up three and four. I still have fantasies about you? I... " Qi Zixiao was even more depressed. His beautiful face was completely covered with "anger". "... I didn''t say that." "Why do you feel affected by those women on earth? Understanding is invincible! " "Do you dislike this saint?" Qi Zi fan: "......" "I didn''t!" "You have!" "I didn''t!" "You have!!!" "Well, I have." Qi Zi fan gave up: "but I want to hook up with someone, so someone won''t hook up with me." "For example, hug a shoulder or something." The guy said that he had broken the jar and stared at Qi Zixiao with his eyes rolling: "do you want me to hold it?" "Oh, man!" Qi Zixiao sneered, then some grievances: "hug your Ji chutong!" "Yes!" Qi Zi fan grinned, "why do you care about me? Who are you? In what capacity? " Qi Zixiao was stunned. Eh? right? Who am I to take care of him? I''m him... Bah, who is he? Why should I care about him? "And!" Qi Zi Fan said again, "you have to twist my ear until we really meet, don''t you? Don''t you still hurt yourself by screwing me now? " "You are the one!!!" The man pointed to himself: "you are." Qi Zixiao was stunned again. The strength of twisting his ears immediately decreased to almost imperceptible. "Yes." Her face returned to calm, calm and terrible: "I''m not who you are. What qualifications do I have to take care of you?" With that, she turned around, crossed her knees and walked away, closed her eyes and ignored the man. But as long as she looked a little more carefully, she could find that she had not settled at all, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or uncomfortable, so that she was trembling all over. Is this a quarrel? Qi Zi fan scratched his head. Oh, I haven''t been in love or experienced such a thing, so what should I do now? Why don''t you... Try? This guy''s eyes turned and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ well! A flutter threw Qi Zixiao down on the bed. "What are you doing?!" Qi Zixiao opened his eyes and his eyes were red, as if to shed tears. "Dry!" Qi Zixiao immediately choked, wanted to cry and laugh, and then scolded: "dog thief, you go away! Who are you? Why do you drive with me? " "Why are you holding me down?" She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t open it. She was pressed by Qi Zi fan. She didn''t have enough cultivation. He still held her hands and wrists tightly. She could only say depressed: "let go of me!" "Let go!" "Poof." Qi Zi fan couldn''t help laughing when she saw her worried appearance: "what, I lied to you." "I really have nothing to do with her, just in the abyss of ten thousand boundaries, ten years of life and death, supporting each other." With divine knowledge, he passed part of the picture of life and death in the abyss of ten years to Qi Zixiao, who was briefly silent. After receiving these pictures, I was even more heartbroken. "Ten years of life and death, day and night, never leaving "Sure enough, you''ve been private all your life, haven''t you?" "No, no, why should I care about you? What qualifications do I have? I''m not qualified at all. Let go of me. I don''t want to talk to you! " Ah? Seeing that Qi Zixiao''s tears had been swirling in his eyes, but he was stubborn and couldn''t bear to fall down, Qi Zifan''s brain melon seeds were buzzing. That''s not right! How to explain is useless?! When watching TV dramas in the past, Qi Zi fan hated the dog blood plot of "you listen to me explain" and "I don''t listen to me". It seems to explain one thing more clearly than killing the parents of both men and women! Another situation is that it can be explained clearly, but one of them has to force himself not to explain for some dog blood reason, let the other party misunderstand himself, fall in love and kill each other, then solve the misunderstanding and make up again through others, and then fucking start falling in love and killing each other¡¤¡¤¡¤ Crazy?! Qi Zi fan was not prepared to do this, so he directly prepared to explain the result¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s more serious? "People are not plants, who can be ruthless?" Qi Zixiao held back his tears again: "although we know gengcao, we spend less than a year together. How can we compare with ten years of life and death?" "I bless you." "Let me go." At this moment, her heart was broken. Something''s wrong! Qi Zi fan is more confused. The plot shouldn''t be like this. Why is it so much? The man said: "you misunderstood. Ji chutong and I really just support each other. In that place and under such circumstances, we can only support each other to come out alive. Otherwise, I must have died in the abyss of the world." "Besides, you have always been the driving force to support me to survive and come back!" "I..." "Stop talking, I understand, I understand." "You don''t have to explain, ten years of life and death, day and night, you "Besides, you''re right. Who am I? Why should I care about you? I''m not qualified. I bless you. I Listening to Qi Zixiao''s stubborn words, Qi Zifan: "??" Surprised! Sure enough, no matter which world or cultivation, are women''s understanding abilities so amazing and outstanding? No, I have to find a way, or it will go on like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Woo, woo, woo! Qi Zixiao suddenly couldn''t speak, so he couldn''t help shouting. A pair of eyes full of water mist stared to the greatest extent at this moment, and a blush appeared on his face. Hiss! In the corner, ah WuJie, who secretly watched the play and even wanted to turn into a few melon seeds to eat, also stared wide and sucked cold air~~~ "Wonderful!" The aunt on her face smiled more, and her eyes glittered. For a long time, the lips are divided. Qi Zixiao was stunned. His expression was dull. He looked at Qi Zifan, who was less than a foot away from himself, and his eyes were a little confused. But this guy has changed into Lin fan at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ It made her dull and completely shed tears. The grievances in her heart made it difficult for her to tell. "Ah." This guy''s heart is also anxious, but as a novice in love, he doesn''t know what to do. He can only harden his head to the end: "I''ll give you this identity." "Now you can take care of me!" "Huh?" Qi Zixiao shed a few tears, but suddenly he was stunned and looked at his face close at hand: "what do you mean?" "Be my girlfriend? Of course, it''s best to go home with me and be a wife. " "You!" Qi Zixiao obviously showed some surprise, but soon, he said with a straight face: "are you so partial to Ji chutong?" "So familiar..." Qi Zi fan: "......" what the hell! What kind of understanding is this? So outstanding? His scalp is numb. I thought this kind of "domineering president" playing method was enough to work, but now it seems that it is not enough! This is about to be abused?! No, I have to take a step closer... With bitter meat! "Zixiao, you and I already know the root, I know your depth, and you know my length..." "Get out of here! Dog thief, shut up! " Qi Zixiao was ashamed and anxious. In the corner, ah WuJie blinked and looked a little confused. Why is this girl in a hurry? The two of them cross each other. They know each other very well. Why not? Isn''t that true? "Zixiao, it''s such a time. Won''t you let me go on?" Qi Zi fan sighed, no longer full of flowers, but full of sadness. "You should have heard my words in the live broadcast just now?" "The snooping of the strong in the world is by no means false. The test, or catastrophe, to be experienced shortly after the cultivation of the fairy world is also absolutely true." "Our future, the future of the immortal world, no one can understand." "Whether you or I, I don''t know whether I can survive this catastrophe." "If it''s over, we naturally have enough time, but if it''s over, maybe we don''t have much time." He smiled bitterly. Qi Zixiao was stunned, and the panic in his expression flashed away: "I, I... Didn''t think so much." "What you said is true?" "Yes." He sighed. "Not only that, on the other side of the earth, after I return, the foundation of the way of heaven resonates with the way of heaven." "That''s the boundless merits and virtues of heaven and the power of heaven. According to the female emperor, the strong people in the whole cultivation world and many star regions feel it." "Within half a month at most, the strong will arrive near the Milky Way galaxy." "Great emperors are like dogs, and mortal immortals walk everywhere..." "Therefore, not only the immortal world, but also the earth is particularly dangerous. I don''t know how long I can live, nor whether I have the opportunity to really meet you." "If you still don''t believe me at this juncture..." "Alas!" Qi Zi fansong opened his hand, got up from Qi Zixiao, sat by the bed, sighed faintly, but shook his head. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao was frightened. Panic filled the whole mind in an instant. The havoc in the immortal world, there is also a havoc on the earth? Even the great emperor is like a dog, and the red immortals walk everywhere?! If so!!! Her heart beat faster, she was flustered, short of breath and pale. If so, the thief¡¤¡¤¡¤ The anger disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was panic and fear about Lin Fan''s future. Just now, she was really angry, but it was not really unreasonable. She just wanted to make a fuss with the thief. I want to see how the goods will respond and explain. However, he entered the play as he was acting. Especially when he learned that the thief and Ji chutong had been living and dying together for nearly ten years, he was called sour in his heart~~~ You can''t eat more lemons! But now, what acid, what anger? By contrast, these are bullshit! She was flustered, opened her mouth several times, looked at sitting by the bed, and Qi Zi FANA was full of lonely side faces, which was difficult to calm down. I shouldn''t have teased him like that. Qi Zixiao was annoyed: "it must have made him sad, otherwise he wouldn''t show such a lonely look." She regretted it. But she is also a novice in love. How can she know what to do?! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ It occurred to me that the overbearing president fell in love with me or something. She hasn''t seen this kind of TV play, but she knows what it means to be a domineering president ~! Therefore, at this time, it is superfluous to say anything, and practical action is the best way to solve the problem?! Her heart beat faster when she thought of it, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He pulled Qi Zi fan over, pushed him down and fell on his stomach. Oh, oh, oh! This time, it''s Qi Zi fan''s turn to stare and don''t cry. But at the moment, this guy is finally relieved. Hey ~ ~ ~ he didn''t take it off. It worked. It''s beautiful. However, on the surface, the dog thief was stunned and puzzled. For a long time, the lips are divided. Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wire drawing!!! Qi Zixiao raised his head and immediately made a big red face: "I... I believe you." Qi Zi fan knows very well. Do you want our saint to apologize? It''s really difficult. It''s not easy for her to say I believe you. Thirty six ways of love... Stop when you see the good ~! "I believe you, too." Qi Zi fan sighed, "it''s just that we don''t have much time left." "If you pass this level, the sea and sky will be vast and the future can be expected, but if you can''t cross it..." "No!" Qi Zixiao even said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense. You want to live, we all want to live, we can''t die!" "Well, we should all live well." Qi Zi fan nodded, but he still sighed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao was silent for a short time, let go, got up, and then shouted, "ah WuJie, what are you...?" I wanted to ask if sister a Wu was there, but as soon as I turned around, I saw sister a Wu staring at them in the corner. Qi Zixiao''s face became more red. "Sister Wu, when did you come out?" "Came out at the beginning." She responded calmly. Qi Zixiao: "......" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" Embarrassing! It''s embarrassing! The two are ''back together'', but this process, cough... Cough... Embarrassing! Qi Zixiao could only endure embarrassment and pretended that nothing had happened. Then he said, "sister a Wu, I asked you to help pay attention to whether there was any news about Tianshu star domain a few days ago. Have you ever found anything?" "No." A WuJie replied: "over the past few days, more than 300 worlds have been observed by me, but I have not found any news related to the Tianshu star domain." "Even, no clues related to the ''star domain'' have been found." "The communication between friars has never mentioned the star region, and the words'' star region ''have never been seen in the classics, legends and records that friars read." "This..." Qi Zixiao changed color and was a little uneasy. Qi Zi fan smelled the speech and changed back to Qi Zixiao. Emmmm... I like my daughter for ten years. Although you can''t see your feet with your head down, it''s a burden occasionally, but it''s not the key of a man, but it''s mixed~ "On the other side of the earth, I also asked the female emperor." At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s face was dignified and said, "I haven''t found any news about the cultivation world. At the same time, she also told me that from the understanding of her and the people she knew, there was no concept of ''world'' "The cultivation world is huge and boundless, and there are many star regions in it. It is estimated that each star region is equivalent to a world of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens?" "But there is no world separation between the star regions, but they are very far apart." "Although there are also statements about the world of science and technology and the Western divine world, it is actually under the same starry sky. There is no world separation, but it has divided different territories." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As soon as they said this, they and ah WuJie were silent. Neither side can find any clues or information about the other''s world? This is not good news. On the contrary, this is the worst news! In this case, want to find each other, want to meet? It''s too difficult. Even¡¤¡¤¡¤ "At present, there are three possibilities..." Qi Zi fanning said, "first, we are in the same world, but we are too far apart." "In fact, there is no" margin "in the world of heaven and the world of cultivation. Maybe we are far away from each other, so we have no connection with each other..." Qi Zixiao and ah WuJie are nodding at this possibility, but in fact, they all feel almost impossible in their hearts. Yes, there is indeed no boundary between the heaven and the world, but basically there are legends or records¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if it is impossible to clearly know other worlds and what forces there are, but one does not know, do more than 300 worlds have no news and clues? Besides, one side takes the world as the unit, the other side is the star domain! It''s hard to force an explanation. Of course, it is not impossible. The possibility is too low and almost negligible. "Second." Qi Zixiao took over the words: "our two sides are in different worlds, not the world of the universe, but the kind of... Parallel world or time and space?" Over the years, Qi Zixiao himself is also thinking and speculating. Especially after a ten-year absence, the avatar and the memory of the self were shared again, and some new sparks collided. If he hadn''t gone to the earth, Qi Zixiao might have difficulty imagining the concept of parallel world. But after I''ve been there, I can understand. "Yes." Qi Zi fan nodded: "parallel time and space is indeed possible, but the possibility is not high, because there are great differences in the ''world views'' of the two worlds. If it is parallel time and space, the difference should not be so big." "So, the most likely is your third guess?" Sister a Wu said. Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other, and then said in unison: "the same world, at different times, and the time span is huge!" "Do you think so?" Another chorus. Then they shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Three guesses, three possibilities. However, the third one is the one they are most reluctant to accept, but it is the one with the highest possibility, because almost all the previous signs show this. But different times, and if the time span is very large, it means that it is really difficult for them to meet. This is different from the plot in those films, which span more than ten years or decades, and span several years and decades. If it is only a few decades, hundreds of years, or even tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years¡¤¡¤¡¤ They can all agree that no matter who is in front or behind, we will meet in XX in XX, XX. Because of the concept of time, I know when and where to go! Unfortunately, No. At present, we don''t know who is in the front and who is in the back. From the huge difference of the time line between the two sides, this time span must be extremely huge and unimaginable. At the same time, there is no reference. For example, the earth is the future. Lin Fan said that I will always be waiting for you on the earth??? Who knows if the earth will be called Earth in the future! Even if it is the same place, it is called differently at different times, and neither side has information about each other''s world, which proves that this time span is huge and terrible! In this case, it is really impossible to agree to meet at a certain place on a certain day of a certain year. Not to mention anything else, it''s a question whether you can live to that time with such a large time span. Besides, push back!!! According to that picture, Lin fan should be¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao looked at Qi Zifan and frowned deeply, "you..." "Wait for me!" Qi Zi fan opened her mouth and interrupted her words: "I know it''s difficult, maybe it will be a long time, a long time." "But..." Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly, stretched out his jade finger and blocked Qi Zifan''s mouth: "you don''t have to say more, I''ll wait for you." "Keep waiting." "You can''t break your promise!" "Nature." Qi Zi fan smiled a little: "so, did you promise that question just now?" "What?" "Be my girlfriend, or be my wife in one step?" "I ~~ think about it." "Ah? This still needs to be considered? " A WuJie: "... It seems that this is not the time to ''spread dog food'' as you call it. There are many problems to be solved." "Cough." Qi Zi fan coughs awkwardly. "Yes, yes." Qi Zixiao nodded repeatedly to hide his embarrassment. Then the two communicated. Qi Zixiao told all about his experiences on earth and Kunlun in the past ten years. Qi Zifan was amazed and stunned. "Is there really a time of famine?!" "Suspected wreckage of Wuzhuang temple and a small tree near the tree pit of Wuzhuang temple???" "Even the bones of the witch, the ancestor of time, and the foundation of heaven found in his burial place?" "So, I''m afraid the overall strength on the other side of the earth is only stronger than the myriad worlds of the heavens!" He was stunned and frowned. The universe of the heavens is really strong, which can not be viewed from the perspective of the immortal world before. If you just look at the fairy world... There was no great emperor before. Compared with the world of heaven, it is really just a frog at the bottom of a well. Throughout the heavens, there are many powerful worlds, especially the nine heavenly palaces! If you count all the heavens and all the world, it must be that the great emperor is as many as a dog and the red immortals walk everywhere. But relatively speaking, Lin fan still feels that the combat power on the other side of the earth should be more terrible? At least in terms of the timeline that both sides are going through. Because... The combat power of the famine is particularly outrageous! Not to mention the pioneering Pangu, not to mention those treasures such as mixed yuan and innate merit and virtue, it is based on their own cultivation. In the flood and famine, the golden immortals of the great Luo have become "pieces"! Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian also has some. There are six saints determined by heaven. They are real saints of heaven, and Hongjun who is in line with heaven! Since Kunlun can find the relics of the famine era, there is no news of the famine era on the side of xiuxianjie. If the previous speculation has not been wrong, it is that the earth is in ancient times and the fairy world is in the future. In this way, the "era of the earth", which is closer to the flood and famine era, should naturally have higher combat power. What''s more, the female emperor has become a mortal fairy in less than two thousand years! When she came back, she was indeed the great emperor, but in the ten years of Kunlun, the female emperor was also making progress, making great achievements and turning everyone into an immortal. Of course, compared with Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, who have the foundation of heaven, it is naturally many times slower, but compared with others? It''s the hanging force in the hanging force! Just like the kidney deficiency boy, palace dress woman and other red immortals, how many years have they lived? Hundreds of thousands, millions of years old! When they became immortals, they were at least hundreds of thousands of years old, and they returned from thousands of abysses and got all kinds of opportunities! Of course, there must be Tianjiao in the world of heaven. The breakthrough speed will be faster, but is it faster than the female emperor? It really needs a question mark. When Qi Zi fan revealed her guess, the female emperor said, "according to the clues I recently observed, at present, I know that the friars who have the foundation of heaven and the fastest breakthrough in the red earth fairy took more than 13000 years." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao suddenly looked up. This data may be particularly accurate, but it is enough! More than 300 worlds. The news they know should have clues to at least 1000 worlds, right? It still took more than 13000 years. The time for the female emperor to break through the red earth fairy is not as good as the change of these Tianjiao. This is enough to explain a lot! Qi Zixiao also said, "when I got the foundation of the heavenly way, I didn''t know what to do at that time, but passively entered the state of enlightenment." "But in a little while at most, I felt ''kicked'' out. At that time, it should be you?" "Well." Qi Zi fan scratched his head: "it should be." "Calculate the time. It''s almost the same. At that time, I just got the foundation of heaven. I also don''t know what it is." "But before that, I had been enlightened for several days and was suddenly kicked out. Then I had to spend less than half a day of meditation and concentration to enter the enlightenment state again. Such repetition should be that we were ''falling in love and killing each other''?" "Bah, who loves you and kills you?" Qi Zixiao laughed and scolded: "in this way, it makes sense. There is a connection between our foundation of heaven!" "It makes sense." Sister a Wu analyzed and said, "you two would have really exchanged spirits. When you get the foundation of heaven, you are also in a calling state." "Besides, the symbols in your eyebrows are generally the same. Can they belong to the same foundation of heaven?" "This... Is possible!" Qi Zi fan''s face was dignified: "about the foundation of heaven, nine immortals, nine ancient, nine ways..." "Wait!" Qi Zixiao waved to stop: "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to speak frankly. Otherwise ¡¤¡¤ " She pointed to the sky. "Yes." Qi Zi fan nodded: "yes, I got the foundation of heaven. It was in the cemetery of a female fairy. The foundation of heaven turned into its coffin and sealed a wisp of her remnant soul." "The remnant soul is still strong, but after telling me the foundation of the 9981 heavenly way, it was targeted by the heavenly way, lost its soul and died immediately." "Is that so?" Qi Zixiao was not surprised and said, "when I first heard of the disappearance of the foundation of heaven in Kunlun, I was after a snake girl who claimed to be the Nuwa family." "But after telling me, the empress and Zhou Xiaoran, she was also killed by thunder punishment from heaven." "Snake Girl?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows: "what kind of Snake Girl?" "The upper body is a man and the lower body is a snake, about..." Qi Zixiao imitated the appearance of the Snake Girl with Xianyuan. When Qi Zifan saw it, his scalp became numb. "This Snake Girl... I seem to have seen it!" "What?" Qi Zixiao suddenly showed a happy look: "where have you seen it?! If you find her, you may know the exact time "No, I made a slip of the tongue." "I haven''t seen, but I''ve seen a nearly identical corpse, but most of them are broken. I just think that if I put the corpse together, it should be like this!" Qi Zi ¡¤ slightly pondering. He thought of the skeleton of a half man and half snake he saw in the abyss of the world. It has been extremely broken. In the big pit, it almost loses its divinity and is about to be wiped out. But in retrospect, it is really similar to the Snake Girl, the empress of the Nu Wa family depicted by Qi Zixiao. He told all this, and Qi Zixiao''s joy turned into disappointment: "I see." "The foundation of heaven, the number of 99?" Sister a Wu was puzzled and said, "don''t tell it, otherwise it will not be tolerated by the way of heaven?" "Then, is there the same?" "What we know is not particularly clear." Qi Zi Fan said, "moreover, I have a way that I can not be struck by thunder, but I can tell all the foundations of heaven." "What way?" Asked Qi Zixiao. "Of course... Card bug!" Qi Zi fan smiled confidently. "I said the first five and the last four. If you find something wrong, stop immediately." "Can it be so?" Qi Zixiao had an accident. "In the abyss of the world, I have heard the number of three or nine of humanity, but the Tao of heaven has not responded." "Oh?!" Qi Zixiao and sister a Wu are curious. "Nine immortals, nine ancients and nine gods!" "According to the news I learned from the abyss of the world, the people of the world of the heavens know only these twenty-seven ways." "But after that, there are nine demons and nine demons." Fifty nine and forty-five words came out of Qi Zi''s mouth. The word of heaven was roaring, but there was no thunder¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qizi fandang shut up. He didn''t breathe until the waves of heaven dispersed. Qi Zixiao paused for a moment and tried to say, "nine ghosts..." The way of heaven didn''t respond. "Can you really get stuck like this?" She then stopped: "nine spirits, nine witches and nine immortals!" The way of heaven is still unresponsive. "Sure enough, you can card this bug." Qi Zi fanle said, "if you say it from a person''s mouth, the way of heaven will not allow it." "But it''s not complete for two people, and there''s a pause in the middle, so there''s nothing wrong." "But in fact, that''s basically what we know about the way of heaven." Qi Zi fan stood up and said, "sister a, do you think you can help analyze or calculate." "In addition, what we know, that is, the foundation of the heavenly way we have, the Tao contained in it is mainly ''time''. Therefore, we can use the cultivation of the mortal immortals to practice the method of retrogression of time, but even if there is a foundation of the heavenly way, we can only retrogress a little time." "In addition, we don''t even know which one of the nine ways this foundation of heaven belongs to." "Ji chutong''s is a kind of Tao principle with" skills close to Tao ". She dabbles in all kinds of roads and is good at materializing the Tao principles to attack and bind others, which is somewhat similar to her innate Tao body. And her way should belong to one of the "nine immortals." "But as like as two peas, I don''t even know the nine way of fairies or the same nine categories of" heaven ". "Therefore, sister Wu, we really can''t answer your question." At first, LAN caier saw the symbol of Ji chutong''s eyebrow and said that it was one of the nine immortals. But is it that all the nine immortals look like that, or is one of the nine symbols of the nine immortals look like that? Qi Zi fan didn''t ask at the beginning. Naturally, he didn''t know. "I see!" Sister a Wu nodded gently. Her body was a little unreal. After all, there was no entity, but at the moment, she also showed the color of meditation. "Through these clues, I can''t analyze any useful information. Perhaps, after you continue to communicate and know more other information, I can draw some conclusions." "Unfortunately, the 300 worlds I can observe are not too powerful. The records of the foundation of heaven are also very rare. As Lin Fan said just now, there are only 27 Tao, which is still vague." "So..." "Good!" They both nodded and talked. Most importantly, nature is a topic related to the foundation of heaven. They get the details of the foundation of heaven and the scene at that time¡¤¡¤¡¤ After telling each other, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao were somewhat suspicious. They looked at each other and said in the same voice, "you say it first?" "Then I''ll say it first." Qi Zi fan nodded: "as you said, the Female Emperor didn''t even know the existence of the foundation of heaven before?" "At that time, the female emperor was the great emperor and had been the great emperor for more than 1000 years. Maybe she was closed most of the time. Therefore, I don''t know that the foundation of heaven is understandable. This time, I will try to ask if I can find information related to the foundation of heaven in the Tianshu star domain." "If so, how many? And those details... " "Well, and I can be sure of one thing." Qi Zixiao said, "at the beginning, before the snake girl told us, she also hinted that in today''s world, there will be no second person except her to know that there are a total of 9981!" "Is that so?!" Qi Zi fan was shocked: "say so!!!" "After she was bitten and killed by the way of heaven, only "I, the female emperor and Zhou Xiaoran!" "At the same time, I''m sure none of us has told anyone else, because the reversal of the way of heaven is happening in front of us. Who dares to spread it?" "Although I can card bug, I''m with Zhou Xiaoran. The female emperor is alone, so I''m sure none of us has ever been spread!" "That is to say... Sister a Wu raised her eyebrows and said," you are the only three who know about it. " "Then Lin fan, you "I''m in the fairy tomb, told by the immortal ghost! So, is it... " "The immortal ghost is one of the three of us?!" Qi Zixiao was stunned. "Not you!" Sister a Wu said, "at that time, you used Lin Fan''s body, so even if you were buried, it wouldn''t be the tomb of the female immortal... No, it''s not impossible." "Although it uses Lin Fan''s body, if it is your own tomb, it will also be a fairy''s tomb, and you know 9981!" "If so, it will become more and more blurred." Qi Zixiao thought: "before, we guessed that the earth was ancient, but if so, it is also possible that the immortal world is ancient?" "No, not you." Lin Fan shook his head: "that fairy knows me!!! Even when he said Lin Fan''s name, he said on the side, "you deserve Lin Fan more than enough." "This side represents that the fairy knows me and you, but she has never seen you." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao said in amazement, "is that the female emperor or one of Zhou Xiaoran?" Chapter 764 Qi Zi fan pondered, "Zhou Xiaoran has great respect for you and me. At least for now, her temperament should not change." "Even if you respect me instead of you, if you know your existence, you will know your relationship with me. If so, she should and will respect you very much. " "At the beginning, the words of the immortal ghost didn''t have any respect." "Empress?!" Qi Zixiao exclaimed, and then said, "if so, the earth will be clear in ancient times, but why is this foundation of heaven in her hands?" Suddenly, a strange emotion came. They turned to look, but ah WuJie frowned and thought hard. Her figure was a little blurred¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sister Wu, are you okay?" No response. "Ah WuJie?" They called anxiously. "Huh?" Sister a Wu came back to her senses and recovered: "how?" "Are you okay?" Qi Zixiao asked. "I just feel that I seem to have forgotten something." She frowned: "listen to your speculation, I always feel some fog. It seems that I can get rid of it, but I can''t do it." ¡°£¿¡± Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao stared at sister a Wu. They were all stunned, but they didn''t know what to do. They could only look at her quietly. Alas! For a long time, ah WuJie sighed, "I can''t remember." Once everything is too far away for me. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Unable to recall the past, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao naturally would not force, so they began to speculate on other details. "If the female immortal is the female emperor, or the female emperor has become an immortal, therefore, the female emperor''s later generations must be an immortal. If there is a cemetery, it must also be a fairy tomb." Qi Zixiao pondered, "you get the foundation of heaven from the coffin in his tomb?" Qi Zi fan nodded and then said, "if the earth is ancient and the fairy is really a female emperor, the foundation of heaven you and I may have at the moment is the same!" "Just in two different timelines." "If so, there is some evidence. For example, when I realized the Tao, I always felt that after you obtained the foundation of heaven in Kunlun, I felt like a fish in water when I understood the Tao principles." "It seems that it is very relaxed, and it is very consistent with the way you and I practice." "Does this mean that part of the Tao is left by you or my own Buddha? That''s why it fits very well? " "Isn''t that the same way?" Sister a Wu whispered, "the same foundation of heaven is obtained by you two at different times." "So that you can connect at some stage?" "It should be." Qi Zixiao said, "maybe it is because the foundation of the way of heaven is related to time and contains the law of time, so we can get in touch at that stage by chance and enter the mysterious space together." Qi Zi fan frowned and pondered for a long time. "It makes sense, but before that, it should be before you have obtained the foundation of heaven from Kunlun, but the Tao is not your own." "In other words, before you get this foundation of heaven, this foundation of heaven does not belong to my own Buddha?" "The future has been changed?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao was stunned and thought for a long time before he said, "it''s not impossible." "If we make a guess, if there is no intersection between you and me, should the earth still be a mortal planet?" "Even if other people create Reiki recovery, the strongest person will not be your own. Similarly, even if Kunlun reappears, the foundation of heaven may not be obtained by me, let alone fall into your own hands." "According to this calculation, the most likely owner of the foundation of heaven is the female emperor or other monks who came out of the earth." "But you and I wear each other, everything has been changed, the past has been changed, and some changes have taken place in the future?" Qi Zi fan frowned and had a headache: "the way of time is too profound." "Even if our control over the way of time is far more than that of ordinary mortals, it is still unclear whether changing the past will greatly change the future." "It can only be said that this is indeed possible." Then, sister a WuJie sorted out the clues she heard and came to the final conclusion. 1¡¢ The female fairy is probably the female emperor. 2¡¢ The basis of heaven''s way is the same way, but it is located in different time lines. 3¡¢ The original owner of the foundation of heaven may be the female emperor, but it has changed in the past. As for whether it has caused any impact, it is still unknown. After all, the empress has passed away¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three clues, but they reflect more problems. Qi Zixiao whispered, "if so, problems will arise. The foundation of the heavenly way between you and me is the same. When we understand the Tao, each other will feel it, which can also be used as evidence." "But if you and I live to the same era, what should be the ownership of the foundation of heaven?" Qi Zi fan: "......" Sister a Wu: "......" No one knows the answer to this question. It''s unclear. "Second question, since the foundation of heaven is manipulated by me, your own gains will not be owned by the female emperor. According to the previous analysis and conclusions, if you change the past, there will be some changes in the future? At least the Tao contained in the foundation of heaven has changed. " "In that case, why does the foundation of heaven still appear in the female immortal Tomb of the suspected female emperor?" "The foundation of heaven should be on you." "Unless..." Qi Zixiao''s face changed slightly and he was suddenly nervous. Sister a WuJie took the words: "unless something happens to Lin fan, the foundation of heaven will be changed into an ownerless thing again, controlled by the female emperor and hidden in his coffin." "Or did you take the initiative to give it to the female emperor for future generations and get it by Zixiao himself?" "There is a third possibility. The female emperor took away the foundation of heaven." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zifan and Qi Zixiao are silent. Among the three possibilities, the second is OK, but if it is the first or the third, no matter which one, it is not good news. Because, basically, this means that Lin fan has GG. "Actually Qi Zi fan spoke in a rare hoarse voice: "I''ve been prepared because I''ve been thinking since I guessed that we belong to different timelines." "No matter who is in the past and who is in the future, I believe we will not give up looking for each other." Qi Zixiao didn''t say anything, but he kept nodding to express his determination and said he wouldn''t give up looking. "Whether thousands, thousands, millions or even tens of millions of years..." "But I haven''t seen you in the future, and you haven''t seen me in the future." "Perhaps this shows that some of us had an accident." "According to the current clues, the person who had the accident should be... Me." Although Qi Zi fan feels a little rotten, from the current clues, it is true. In the figure of pushing back, a female figure cries in front of a solitary grave. That figure is very like Qi Zixiao. This is the first clue. It is clear that the foundation of heaven has been obtained by Qi Zi fan, but it still appears in the tomb of the female emperor. No matter how the process is, it can be concluded that Lin fan has an accident. This is the second clue. Two people ask themselves, they will not give up looking for each other, but they have not seen each other in the future in their respective time lines. This is the third clue. It is reasonable to say that they are separated by a long time, and at present, both of them have become immortals! No matter who is in the past and who is in the future, if the "people in the past" are not dead, their cultivation should have been through heaven and earth, why don''t they go to each other? This is the third clue. Adding the three clues together and some supporting evidence, Qi Zi fan can basically conclude that the one who was born, or died, should be his own self! As soon as these words came out, all three were silent. This is speculation, but it is reasonable and justified. We can''t even find words and arguments to refute it. Is this still speculation? Is it infinitely close to the truth? Qi Zixiao looked at Qi Zifan. Although her appearance was her true self, she seemed to see the shadow of Lin fan, and her eyes were full of reluctance. "You..." When she opened her mouth, her voice became hoarse. Her red lips opened and closed several times, but she didn''t know what to say. It seemed that she would choke as soon as she opened her mouth. Ah WuJie''s illusory figure frowned. For a moment, I didn''t know how to comfort her. She wanted to find some theory or basis to overthrow Lin Fan''s guess, but she found that she couldn''t find it. Seeing them like this, Qi Zi fan felt bad. Who the fuck can feel better!? After some inference, I suddenly learned that I "sure enough" hung up? Although people have died since ancient times, they are ordinary people! Now that he has become an immortal, he has to hang up. Naturally, it''s hard to accept. Don''t you see those old and immortal quasi emperors who occupy the pit and don''t shit, all want to set off a great dark turmoil, refine the origin of life and live one era after another? And he didn''t really meet his own saint, and he fucking hung up before he could run now? It''s strange to feel better! Shit! The guy scolded in his heart: "am I not hard enough? Or special? What''s the matter? What happened in the future? " "Did I die in the mass robbery? Or did the news of the foundation of heaven leak this time, and the strong men in the cultivation world killed me? " "No, something''s wrong. If those strong men killed me, the foundation of heaven would not be in the hands of the female emperor. After all, according to Zixiao, the current female emperor should not be my opponent. " "If I die, how can the empress keep the foundation of heaven? She can''t practice faster than those immortals who have won the foundation of heaven. Did she give them seconds later? " "So I should have died in that so-called quantity robbery? What is this mass robbery of Kete Niang? No one can say it clearly! " Lin fan has a big headache. There are a lot of problems in this. I can''t make a clear analysis at all. I know that I''m going to die, and I can''t even see my saint when I die. I''m even more upset. When you are confused and infer clues, you can''t help adding some emotions. With these emotions, it''s difficult to analyze them carefully. However, when he looked at Qi Zixiao, his eyes were opposite, and saw her red eyes, his heart was instantly quiet, and then a touch of heartache rose. If she really hung up, how uncomfortable would she be with her understanding of her own saint? Especially when the news is confirmed¡¤¡¤¡¤ The figure crying in front of the solitary grave, even if it is only a painting, seems to tell all the sadness and sadness between heaven and earth. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± He was silent, then suddenly smiled and said, "Hey, don''t cry!" The guy grinned: "in fact, I don''t have to hang up. If I''m in Gu, um... Maybe I suddenly empathize and don''t fall in love?" "Suddenly I don''t like you, and then I left the foundation of heaven to you, so I haven''t come to find you now." "If so, maybe I''m flirting with a fairy now?" The guy touched his chin and looked like a cheap smile. "You dare!" Qi Zixiao immediately stared, bit his red lips and looked angry. Just now, the pain wanted to disappear without a trace. "Hey, hey, I''m not sure. Hey ~!" Sister a Wu: "......" Qi Zixiao''s white eyes almost turned to the sky: "come on, you thief, who else can tolerate except me? Not to mention being with you, if you empathize and don''t fall in love, be a single dog all your life! " "Haha, what if someone knows the Pearl? And I believe there will be. " The guy shook his head and smiled heartlessly. Qi Zixiao''s white eyes turned bigger, but a moment later, she was silent again and said softly, "if it''s true..." "In contrast, I''d rather you empathize than love." Sister Wu exclaimed. Qi Zi fan smiled silently and bitterly. What should I do if you are so infatuated? He was helpless, then shook his head: "take one step at a time. Besides, you also said that the female emperor once said that you and I are the people who should be robbed. They are variables and are changing all the time." "Even, we were born to change." "No one can accurately predict our future. Only we can control our future." "That sentence, although some dog blood, but now I really want to howl." Qi Zixiao blinked: "you mean..." "Yes, that''s it!" "Which one?" Sister a Wu expressed her curiosity. "Cough." Qi Zi fan, an embarrassed group, hardened his head and said, "my life is up to me, not from heaven ~ ~!" "Eh!!!" Sister a Wu immediately despised: "it''s really dog blood and embarrassment!" "Huh?" Qi Zixiao was surprised: "sister a, do you also think dog blood? Have you heard that? " Sister a was stunned and thought, "I don''t remember. I should have never heard of it, but I always feel some dog blood and embarrassment." Two people: "......" Oh, has this sentence been so bloody? Even a WuJie who hasn''t heard of it will feel embarrassed out of thin air? "You''re right." Qi Zixiao said silently, "indeed, the female emperor once said that you and I should be robbed. Our existence is a variable. As long as we are still alive, everything may change." "Moreover, since we are suspected to have changed the past, we may change the future, or there is no final conclusion at all! Some of the clues we see and know are just one possibility of countless future. " "Yes, the blind man can''t calculate the future of you and me. It''s a kind of evidence. The great expansion of heaven and earth is not just for fun. Since we can''t infer anything, it proves that our future has never been fixed and may change at any time!" The mood of both of them is getting better. They will leap out of the "sad future" where Lin fan is likely to die and the two will never be able to rush to the present. "Then, we might as well discuss and speculate. What is the next mass robbery and when will it start?" "I guess it should be in the era of the earth. After all, the female emperor has calculated that the mass robbery is coming. There is no reason that the result will happen in the unknown future - the era of the universe." They gave two times codes. They are the earth era and the Wanjie era. In fact, it''s more appropriate to call the earth age the "age of the cultivation world", but... They said they were preconceived. Why?! I like to say the earth age ~! Then, they and sister a WuJie analyzed the results from all aspects, but they still had no clue what the next quantity robbery was. Even sister a Wu didn''t know what the amount robbery meant. She realized it only after they explained it. "As you said, quantitative robbery is a disaster that sweeps the sky and the earth. There are countless ethnic groups. In the process of quantitative robbery, no creature can survive alone..." A WuJie frowned: "I don''t know the era or background on the other side of the earth, but since you two can wear each other, plus a series of common points." "I dare to guess that this mass robbery should be directly related to the foundation of heaven or heaven." Qi Zi fan raised his eyebrows. Qi Zixiao''s eyes were faint. Then he said in the same voice, "it''s very possible." What is the quantity robbery? Where does the robbery start and how will it end? No one can make it clear. However, from the existing clues and known situations, it is most likely to be related to the foundation of heaven. "In the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens, the foundation of the twenty-seven heavenly ways spread widely, with a full 54 missing." Qi Zixiao whispered, "I don''t know how many Taoism were widely spread in the earth age, but there must be a secret." Qi Zi fan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "you remind me of something. The foundation of heaven is good for heaven, right?" "It''s natural." Qi Zixiao didn''t understand: "from the clues we know at present, the foundation of heaven can help restore heaven and promote the world!" "That''s the problem!" Qi Zi fan was so excited that he felt that he had grasped some secrets: "in that case, why does the Tao of heaven forbid us to tell all the 9981?" "Anyone who speaks out will be destroyed by the way of heaven?" "This is true after the Nu Wa family, and so is the remnant soul of the female immortals. After they said the name of the foundation of the 9981 way of heaven, they were immediately eaten and killed by the way of heaven." "It''s contradictory, isn''t it?" "Yes!" Qi Zixiao is enlightened. Sister a Wu also understood: "indeed, since the foundation of heaven is of great benefit to heaven, shouldn''t it be made public as much as possible? Tell everyone how much the foundation of the heavenly way is. It''s even better to take the initiative to tell some more precise clues so that the creatures within the jurisdiction of the heavenly way can seize it. " "How can you hide and tuck in, even if there is a taboo that humanitarianism goes out of the foundation of all the heavenly ways, you will be killed by the heavenly ways?" "It doesn''t make sense!" "Unless..." Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "some of the 81 foundations of the way of heaven are not good for the way of heaven. On the contrary, they are bad?" "Therefore, the way of heaven does not allow humanity to go out of all the taboos of the foundation of the way of heaven, and even avoid like snakes and scorpions. Those who dare to violate it will be killed?" The three looked at each other and nodded. Yes! There are no other possibilities. Since the foundation of the heavenly way is of great benefit to the heavenly way, why should the heavenly way avoid snakes and scorpions and forbid people to read all the taboos of the foundation of the heavenly way? There is a cause, there is a fruit. What is the cause? I don''t know for the time being, but if you strip the cocoon, guess and analyze, and summarize the clues and information obtained by both sides, you can always find some clues. These clues may not be enough to support them to find the final truth, but it is not impossible to analyze some useful clues. For example, at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ They learned that part of the foundation of the eighty-one way of heaven should be the existence of damage or disgust to the way of heaven. "It is also possible that today''s Tiandao is unwilling to allow too many bases of Tiandao to coexist?" Sister a Wu guessed: "for example, if there are too many and complex bases of heaven, will they restrict each other? Even limit the ability of heaven? " "Well, it''s really possible. Through this direction, we can..." Boom!!! That is, at this time, a bolt from the blue rang through the hearts of the three. This is a warning from heaven?! The three looked at each other and explained everything. Then they shut up and stopped talking about it. It''s enough to guess some things and understand them in your heart. I''m afraid it will really lead to God falling thunder, which will be troublesome. They immediately changed the topic and never mentioned it again, but they already knew it in their hearts. "Quantity robbery may be carried out around Sister Wu whispered, "you need to be careful." "Yes!" They nodded and then said, "at present, we can know that the foundation of the heavenly way we have is not among the nine immortals, nine ancient and nine gods, but it is still beneficial to the heavenly way." "Of course, there may be three, or four or more, as long as they do not exceed the limit, they are beneficial." Qi Zixiao whispered. He didn''t understand what he said. When Qi Zifan and sister a Wu could understand. This is beneficial to the way of heaven, which can be determined from the increasingly rich aura of the immortal world, various amazing natural materials and earth treasures constantly emerging everywhere, the growing immortal world, and a large number of merits and virtues from heaven. As for within n¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since the nine ancient, nine immortals and nine gods are widely spread, they represent that the three must be beneficial. As for how many kinds of accidents will happen¡¤¡¤¡¤ At present, there is no conclusion. There should be no more than five? Because Qi Zi fan was warned after Lian Xu said five or six¡¤¡¤¡¤ Of course, this is also one of the guesses. It may also be that several of the bases of heaven are harmful to heaven. "At the same time, if the earth was in ancient times, Zixiao girl got the foundation of heaven from the Zhulong cemetery, one of the suspected twelve ancestral witches, then this foundation of heaven may be one of the nine witches!" A WuJie gives an inference. Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao both nodded, which is very possible. After all, the candle dragon is the ancestor of time. The "time attribute" of the nine witches is reasonable. In other words, if part of the foundation of heaven is harmful to heaven or resisted by heaven, then the harmful part will not be nine witches, nine immortals, nine ancients and nine gods. "Kunlun..." Qi Zi fan sighed, "what a magical place it is. I must explore it when I have a chance." "Unfortunately, time is running out. There will be a big war in half a month at most. There should be no chance in a short time." "If you want to know, I''ll tell you all the details." Qi Zixiao said softly, "the picture passed to you before is almost the area I have explored." "But I haven''t told you as a whole." "There are still some details, and Kunlun is still changing and growing. So... I can''t tell you everything about Kunlun. I can only tell you everything I know. " "As for exploring Kunlun again, if you have the opportunity, you must go. I always think Kunlun is not that simple. The female emperor even found the remains of Buzhou mountain!" "Maybe there are other foundations of the way of heaven "Yes." Qi Zi fan nodded: "then you can talk about it. It''s good for me to know more." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A conversation. Qi Zixiao told him everything he knew about Kunlun. Then Qi Zifan was silent, and then his brain hole suddenly opened. "Strange to say." "If you say so, there are some similarities between the abyss I went to and Kunlun." "For example, you said you met the snake girl after the Nuwa family in Kunlun, but I found the skeleton of the suspected Snake Girl in the abyss of Wanjie." "In Kunlun, you find the ruins of Wuzhuang temple and find a tree pit in the ruins. There is an unknown small tree at the edge of the tree pit." "I also found a ruin in the abyss, but it has been completely abandoned and has long lost all its divinity. I don''t know what the building is, but there is a strange head in the ruins!" "Speaking of it, when I first saw the head fruit tree, my first reaction was - -- ginseng fruit tree?!" "Ginseng fruit trees are the treasure of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, and Wuzhuang temple is the Taoist temple of zhenyuanzi, in which ginseng fruit trees are also planted..." "Naturally, the fruit tree is not ginseng fruit, but it is a bit of coincidence." At this point, Qi Zi fan began to frown. Qi Zixiao was stunned and meditating. Sister a Wu touched her nihilistic chin: "different timelines..." "Will these two places be the same place, but the time lines are different, so the names and ''looks'' will also change?" "Here''s a question." "The female emperor is in the Tianshu star region. She was born on earth and has been to Kunlun. Later, she became famous in the Tianshu star region. She should also have been to other star regions." "Then, why did the tomb of the suspected female emperor appear in the abyss and be found by Lin fan?" "Laughter, plus some similarities between the two places." "If the two places are the same place, but at different times, there are many differences between the two names..." "It seems that it makes sense?" "On the other side of the earth, Kunlun is the ''hometown of gods'', which is a real place of current price. It is reasonable for the female emperor to be buried in it." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao all showed their frightened faces and were startled. Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. In the game, up to now, they just feel "what a coincidence". How can they have so many similarities? But now after being reminded by sister a Wu¡¤¡¤¡¤ what the fuck! Really?! Qi Zi fan''s complexion changed slightly. When he waved, he took a jade talisman from the storage magic weapon and injected some Xianyuan into it, a projection appeared on the jade talisman. "What is this?" Qi Zixiao was puzzled. "A map of the abyss." Qi Zi Fanzhen said emphatically: "taixuan Jiuqing palace, one of the nine heavenly palaces, is a combination of many places explored in the first sequence over the years, plus the supplement of Ji chutong and Lu Yao." "Look, you may find similar terrain in Kunlun?" "If you say so Qi Zixiao pondered, then waved and simulated a large terrain projection with real elements in his body. "This is a map of the land I explored in Kunlun. Part of it is shared by the female emperor after exploring." Two maps are in front of us. Both of them were a little nervous for a while. Are Kunlun and Wanjie abyss in the same place? If so, then the reference place appears! For example, it can be agreed to meet near the abyss in XX years¡¤¡¤¡¤ But after comparison, they found that there was a great difference. Occasionally, there are places that can barely match, but both maps are not small. Occasionally, there are similar places, which is too normal to be confirmed by these similarities. Then, ah WuJie directly simulated two maps and overlapped them. It turned out that the difference was too great. It really doesn''t look like the same place. "It''s not possible that the two places are the same. It may be that the years have disappeared for too long, the terrain has changed, or the places we explore are different, so..." Qi Zi fan whispered. "Don''t jump to conclusions." Sister a Wu suddenly spoke. "Huh?!" They were stunned. "Don''t forget that Qi Zixiao said that neither the earth nor Kunlun has really recovered its original appearance." "So far, it has been growing, so we can conclude that the current Kunlun map is not accurate, at least compared with many years later." "Eh?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes brightened: "yes, the map drawn by me and the female emperor is wrong!" "For example, ten years ago and now, Kunlun has undergone great changes. Perhaps in another ten years, it will be earth shaking changes." "What''s more, I don''t know how many years later?" "So..." A WuJie flashed many mysterious symbols: "we might as well extend and lengthen the map of Kunlun..." "I don''t know what will emerge in Kunlun after ''growing up''. We replace it with nothingness and mark the known and obvious reference objects." The map of Kunlun began to rise and become larger. At the same time, some references such as mountains, water and valleys were highlighted and became more solid. "Then, we will mark and overlap the suspected ruins of wuzhuangguan and renguoshu." "Then compare similar places through other references." "It can be seen that when the Kunlun map is magnified nearly a hundred times, it can be found that many references marked are matched with the Wanjie abyss." "Excluding the passage of time, changes of years, man-made damage to the environment and other factors, it can be roughly determined that the two... Are the same place!" "Isn''t that right?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows: "it seems that the marking points of both sides do not coincide." "I forgot." Sister a Wu smiled and then waved her hand. I saw the Kunlun map magnified a hundred times. It began to rotate counterclockwise. After rotating about 120 degrees, many references began to coincide! It''s not that valleys, peaks and lakes overlap 100%, but that the positions of these marking points are almost the same! There are differences in size, height and fat. But this does not mean anything. As sister a Wu said, time factors and human factors may change. Moreover, Kunlun is still "growing up", and the references may change after growing up. Therefore, the place and general shape of the reference object should be compared, rather than pursuing complete consistency. At least, now they are almost sure that Kunlun and Wanjie abyss are the same place, only in different time lines, so there is such a big difference. Earth shaking changes have taken place in both the name and various details. However, it has the foundation of heaven and all kinds of amazing opportunities, which has not changed, but there are many dangers in the abyss. But anyway, it''s really the same place?! So, judging from the current situation, everything is connected in series. Qi Zi fan sighed in his heart. The earth is ancient. It can be determined. Nine times out of ten, the female emperor is buried under the tomb of the female immortal¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the shock in their hearts was hard to express in words. At the beginning, neither of them thought that they were in the same place for the past ten years, but at different times? "No wonder!" "No wonder we can meet in that mysterious space, perhaps not only because of the law of time, but also because we are in the same place!" Qi Zi fan sighed. Qi Zixiao nodded and agreed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Determine the "place of reference" and determine that the two sides are actually in the same "world" at different times. However, there is no imagined happiness. Especially Zixiao. She has personally experienced all kinds of mysteries in Kunlun and knows how beautiful and "immortal" Kunlun is. But what about the abyss? According to Qi Zi fan''s words and his transmitted images, what kind of place is it? Without vitality, plants do not exist¡¤¡¤¡¤ And except those who hold the first sequence token, they can''t enter, even immortals. Even if we don''t talk about the latter point, it''s just the great change. Qi Zixiao, who has been in Kunlun for nearly ten years, is really hard to imagine. What kind of changes can make Kunlun into an abyss? War? What a terrible war it had to be? It should be noted that the abyss of the ten thousand realms is many times larger than that of the fairy world! How stable is the law in the place called the land of gods? Lin Zixiao has personally experienced it and wants to fight it like that? A group of real immortals, even heavenly immortals and golden immortals can''t do it? "Don''t think about it." Aware of Qi Zixiao''s dignified mood, Qi Zifan gently shook his head and comforted: "whether it''s all a mystery or a crisis, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, and we''ll solve it eventually." "For the best, at least we have learned a lot of clues and determined the reference place. When we have enough strength, we will eventually be able to meet." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded: "the premise is that you haven''t become a heartless man." "Cough." Qi Zi fan nearly choked to death: "do you still remember this?" "Of course?" Qi Zixiao turned his eyes: "this is what you said yourself. I naturally remember." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "If you become a heartless man, when my strength is stronger and I can run across the sky, I will find you and kill you!!!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Didn''t you say you''d rather I be a heartbreaker? " Qi Zi fan shouted. "I changed my mind, okay?" "Poof..." Qi Zi fan means vomiting blood. "The analysis is over." For a long time, seeing that they were no longer noisy, sister a was happy, just like a referee, drawing a stop sign for this brainstorming. "What we can analyze, we have stripped the cocoon and analyzed the reason." "Next, under these clues, try to change everything "Lin fan, don''t die." "I''m looking forward to the day when you meet Zixiao girl." "Sure!" Qi Zi fan nodded heavily. Who wants to die?! Anyway, he doesn''t want to, but there are too many dangers in the future. What should he do if he doesn''t want to die? Try to turn everything around! "However, next, the world on both sides of us will face a big crisis. Red immortals go everywhere. Neither immortals nor real immortals will have a rare crisis." Qi Zi fan frowned: "for a time, I really had no thoughts." "How should the world of our two sides get through this crisis?" "The female emperor once said that she and the first emperor would try their best to help each other, but their combat power could not stop many immortals in the star region. This is inevitable." "On the side of xiuxianjie, the current immortal level combat power is only your own master and Ji chutong, and they are just mortal immortals." "Even if you have the foundation of heaven and your combat power is far from that of ordinary mortals, it is not optimistic, or... A narrow escape." "Indeed." "The foundation of heaven is too tempting." Qi Zixiao sighed: "according to the clues you know, if the world with the foundation of heaven has enough opportunities, it can become the ''heavenly palace'' and surpass the world." "The current strength of the fairy world is so weak that there must be many people who want to rob it. On the other side of the earth... If they don''t count the female emperor and the first emperor, they will be weaker than the fairy world." "How to resist? This is the top priority and needs to be prepared in advance and considered in the long run. " This is the gap of absolute strength. It is reasonable to say that the immortal cultivation world actually does not have this strength, nor does it have this inside information to take the foundation of heaven, let alone get two. Chapter 765 In the past countless years, it is proved that none of the first sequence in the immortal world can come back. Without Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong could not bring back even if he got the foundation of heaven, and would be surrounded and killed. Now it''s back. How to hold it has become the biggest problem. If the immortal cultivation world and the earth are a big world with strong strength, and there are a group of immortals or even stronger to sit down, it is naturally not afraid. It''s a big deal. Our strength is not weak. Do you want to grab it? It''s not that easy! But the fairy world and the earth are too weak. It is clear that they are a soft persimmon. People feel stupid if they don''t pinch both¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s the old saying?" Qi Zi fan touched his chin. Qi Zixiao blurted out, "don''t you take advantage of the bastard?" "No, I should say, do you take advantage of it? Aren''t you afraid of thunder? " Qi Zi fan shook his head to retort that he was wrong. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao and sister a Wu are speechless, but when you think about it carefully, it''s really such a thing. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of such a big bargain? Ask yourself, even if you change yourself to face this situation, you must be moved. If you have enough strength, you will certainly do it. The law of the jungle respects the strong. treasure? It is an eternal truth that those who have power get it. "At this time, I really miss the Chinese system." Qi Zixiao sighed: "at least there are rules and laws over there..." "Well, on the surface it is." Qi Zi fan sighs. On the surface, it''s true. But actually, emmmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sister a Wu mused, "the preparation we can do at present is really limited. The time is too short and the strength is too low." "According to my calculation, at present, the world gap in the cultivation world is enough to stop the existence of real immortals, but the real immortals and above can''t be stopped." "Moreover, if some immortals hold heavy treasures, they should also be able to break into them by force." "However, if it can be delayed for a hundred years, perhaps, with the growth of the cultivation world, the world gap can block all the existence under the celestial beings. After thousands of years, it will be enough to grow into a super world no inferior to the heavenly palace." "What a pity..." "Unfortunately, there is no time." Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao shook their heads one after another. No if! If we give them a period of peaceful development for thousands of years, where can there be such a crisis?! The realm after the mortal immortals is the "immortals" that completely belong to them! Mortal immortals - immortals - real immortals - celestial immortals - Xuanxian - Jinxian - Daluo Jinxian - Saints (Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian). This is the division of the realm above immortals that Qi Zi fan brought back from the abyss of the world. Among them, the sage and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian have long disappeared, and I don''t know whether they have ever appeared. There was no trace. However, immortals, real immortals, celestial immortals and even Xuanxian and Jinxian are not rare. Among the nine heavenly palaces, there is at least one Luo Jinxian sitting in the open. In this case, the current world gap in the immortal cultivation world can only block the real immortals. In other words, it can only block the mortal immortals and immortals without treasures. It''s too weak to look like this. The existence of true immortals and above can not be stopped once they enter the immortal cultivation world with the current combat power of the immortal cultivation world. "Maybe." Qi Zixiao suddenly had an idea: "the way of heaven will help us?" "Eh?" Qi Zi fan was surprised: "really, the foundation of the heavenly way is also good for the heavenly way. Should we not watch the foundation of the heavenly way be taken away?" "There should be some help from heaven, but if someone wants to hold too much hope, he can only take it as an unexpected condition." Sister a Wu solemnly told me. "No one can tell what the heavenly way is going to do and how it will be done. If you place your hope on the heavenly way..." She shook her head and didn''t continue, but both understood her meaning and nodded heavily. Tiandao may help secretly, such as jumping off a cliff, meeting a cave with peerless skills, running for his life and running into the Jedi. As a result, he not only had nothing to do, but also met a mysterious grandpa or something. Maybe this is the performance of heaven''s preference and help? But at present, the heavenly way of the immortal world is still too weak. Even if it has resonated with the foundation of the two heavenly ways, it will take time to digest and improve. The strength of the way of heaven is closely related to the world itself. If the world is strong enough, the way of heaven will naturally become stronger. When the way of heaven becomes stronger, the world will grow. This is a complementary process! Therefore, ah WuJie would say that if she waited for thousands of years, all problems would no longer be problems. "Procrastinate." Qi Zi fan frowned gently: "in a short time, it may be easier to delay, but it must be impossible for thousands of years. Is it possible to delay as much as possible?" After thousands of years, the world gap in the immortal cultivation world is enough to resist a large number of strong enemies. Not only that, Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao must have grown up. Were they afraid of ghosts at that time? Not to mention them, the current growth rate of the immortal world really gives a thousand or ten thousand years. I''m afraid all the fairies except them have to be "approved". "Difficult." Thinking for a long time, they all sigh. The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. You want to delay time. People also know that people with the foundation of heaven will make a breakthrough very fast. How can you give you much time? "To sow discord?" "It should not work." "They may have a fight, but it won''t be too long." "The difference in strength is too big. This is the gap in absolute strength. What we can do is really limited." "If you walk on thin ice and be careful, but you have to be brave and decisive at the critical moment and take the opportunity to vote immediately, you can win a glimmer of vitality." "Maybe we can do this..." Qi Zi fan frowned and gave a very dangerous way. Qi Zixiao and ah WuJie ponder. After a long time, Qi Zixiao sighed: "we still have the last possibility. If we still can''t, we can only do so." "You mean..." "I wonder if the blind man can hold up this time." "I think he may be blind again." Qi Zi fan understood and sighed. "Before that." Sister a WuJie also understood what they meant, but interrupted: "Lu ah Lu, do you want to open all functions to all Xianji users?" "Or is it only open to purple disciples?" Lu ah Lu is a practice plug-in. Although there is no way to directly improve the realm, it can directly "fill up" all kinds of experience in an unreasonable form. Who is open to, who can get great benefits! Now, ten years later, the Xianji business has not stopped for a moment, so it is not so rare. Therefore, the price has also decreased. Like Zifu holy land, there is a thousand spirit stones. Every friar who has some ways, even if he is a casual monk, is basically one person. After all, a thousand spirit stones, except those who are too miserable, are basically all together. Therefore, we have to face a choice now. Selective opening or full opening? "All open." Qi Zi fan thought a little and said, "our pattern should be enlarged. Now, we should start to fight in the world of heaven, not just in the one-third of an acre of the world of cultivating immortals." "Besides, the crisis to be faced next may require the joint efforts of the immortal world to have a glimmer of vitality. There is no need to hold them in this regard." "In the realm of cultivating immortals, there may be competition between inside and outside the purple house. For all heaven and earth, the whole realm of cultivating immortals should work together." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded in recognition. "But..." But Qi Zi Fan said, "opening up can be open, but it''s easy to open up like this, which gives people a sense of normality." "The easier you get, the less you will cherish it. This is the root of human evil." "So ~ ~" "Disciples outside Zifu can only play after 1000 ''Coins'' are qualified. How about it?" "In this way, the collected spirit stones can also be used to buy various treasures and materials to deal with the next crisis." Qi Zixiao: "... Isn''t this a buyout?" "Yes, do you like to buy out or ''free play'', but the props are charged separately?" "Let''s buy it out..." free Oh! Qi Zixiao, who has been on earth, said that I know the routine here. Is it free? That''s the most expensive! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a little calculation, sister Wu said: "if the users of the fairy machine buy one, the spirit stone in your hand should be richer than the treasure houses of the seven holy places combined..." "Low key, low key." They looked at each other and smiled. "As for the earth side "I may have to choose to lead the battlefield out." Qi Zifan sighs, and Qi Zixiao looks dignified. On the side of the fairy world, there is at least a world diaphragm and two mortal immortals. On the other side of the earth, besides Lin fan, what else? Oh, there''s Lin Zixiao, but in the final analysis, it''s all the same number! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The authority has been opened, and the seven holy places are willing to collect spirit stones." Sister a Wu quickly completed the matter: "the seven holy places will send special personnel to collect the spirit stone, and then exchange it for our ''currency'' in equal proportion." In the past, there were "recharge points" in Zhongzhou and the four wastelands, but more recharge points will always be more convenient, which is "agency". Let the seven holy land agents, after receiving the Lingshi, summarize and inform sister a WuJie, and then sister a WuJie will "recharge". "At the same time, Lu ah Lu has been fully opened." Fully open? Qi Zi fan glanced at Qi Zixiao: "come on, roll it?" "Bah! Shameless. " Qi Zixiao spat and then said, "originally I was still thinking of practicing. The understanding of Tao is enough, and the breakthrough is just a matter of time." "But if you say so, let''s say it!" "Hey, I knew you would say that." Qi Zi fan took out the fairy machine, and so did the latter. And sister a Wu looked at them, some confused. Give it a hand? Scolded? The game is called "roll ah roll". It''s reasonable to say it''s a roll, isn''t it? How did you get scolded? Strange~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unlike previous mahjong, chess and card games, Lua alo can immerse a wisp of divine consciousness. It can be said that this is equivalent to a fully immersive and super real VR game. Therefore, the interface is also different. At the same time, a friend interface is added. After entering the game interface, Qi Zifan invites Qi Zixiao. After the latter agrees, they see each other. At the same time, they can also look down and see themselves. First person perspective! They looked at each other, both of which were novel. "It''s a strange feeling." "Like a second world?" "Five rows?" "... I think everyone else is a vegetable." Qi Zixiao vowed: "although I don''t play much on earth, I still have some consciousness after all." "Oh?!" Qi Zi fan was very surprised. He didn''t know that his Saint had been an Internet addict girl? "That''s OK. I''ll fight wild later, and level two will help you gank!" "What is gank?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Are you sure you''ve played? "Just help you catch people!" "Oh, just catch people. What English do you speak?" "Hey, let me see who''s online, eh? Where are all the saints? Who are you inviting? " "Pull the blind man over, and there''s Gou Yu. I''d like to see what kind of cultivation this dog is. It''s all to this point. It''s still ''just a distracted period''. I believe he''s a ghost!" "Last, fat man is inviting me? Let him. " Soon. The five gathered together and watched the other four stand with themselves in the initial room. Everyone was more or less surprised. "Lu ah Lu, is this game really so magical?" Dan Pang expressed curiosity. "Your Highness said so, it is naturally so magical." The alchemist tried to open his eyes and found that he couldn''t open it. "Gou is frowning and thinking about something." "We also play for the first time. Just try." Qi Zi fan chuckles. The diviner suddenly said, "Your Highness, you play with the avatar. Will this affect fairness? You have the same heart... " "After playing, I know that there will be some advantages if we share the same mind, but it will not affect fairness." "This game does not prohibit communication. If there are no other questions, I will start matching?" Dan patted his belly: "no problem." Others nodded. Qi Zi fan saw it and began to match immediately. Then... The guy suddenly thought, "I don''t know if sister a has made matching rules. Can you only meet five rows in five rows?" Soon he got the answer. Matching rules, yes! When you enter the loading interface, although it is only a flash, you can also see that the ID opposite is what you saw at the Tianjiao event. Licking dog Zou Hu, plus the other four core disciples of Jiulong holy land. If you didn''t make matching rules, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence? After loading the interface, it has been automatically divided into red and blue camps. The blue side is the camp of the immortal world, and the red side is the Yuanyang world. "Immortal world camp? OK, I want to choose your highness. Don''t rob anyone with me! " Fat Dan smiled and was very excited. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± However, as soon as his voice fell, he found that Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao stared at themselves, and their eyes were different¡¤¡¤¡¤ Do you really want to choose my saint??? You want to choose me??? Dogby! Fortunately, we were smart and didn''t put our role in it. Almost at the same time. Fat Dan was stunned and stared. "Alas? Why didn''t your highness??? " "Doesn''t it mean that the combat power above the quasi emperor will become a ''hero''?" "Disgusting!!" "Your Highness''s role is something you can experience? As far as your talent is concerned, your martial arts are different from your highness. How dare you choose your highness? Ah! " "Even if there is, it should be my choice. After all, your Highness has also practiced the art of great expansion of heaven and earth..." The divine teller despised him for a while. But the latter words made everyone else despise him. Great expansion of heaven and earth? Qi Zixiao did practice, but it''s just an introduction. Besides, his talent is not suitable. It''s not as good as you. You experience a ghost! This makes Qi Zixiao even more glad that he didn''t put himself into the role as a hero. Otherwise, even if players can only play ordinary game content, it''s strange, okay? Moreover, if you really put it in, you don''t have to think about it. The "selection rate" is almost 100%! Not only are heroes'' good-looking '', they are also powerful~ "You." Gou Yu sighed: "shouldn''t you choose your master''s number? Only by learning from the same school and from the same source can we better understand all kinds of experience and contribute to our future cultivation. " "That''s it." Qi Zi Fanbai glanced at fat Dan and the divine operator. Dan fat man immediately repented. Mom! Even if your Highness''s hero is not selected, there is no result at all! No, it doesn''t. It seems that your highness still hates you? Lost, lost! It''s a big loss! "Well, that''s reasonable. I''m confused. I choose the master." Dan pangzi determines the role - Xiao Zhan. After reading the skill introduction, the goods were stunned: "huh? "And the four unlike gods?" "What''s so strange?" Qi Zixiao was very calm: "now martial uncle Xiao Zhan has all kinds of abilities and magical powers of siunlike. He tries to be true." "Awesome, really awesome." Fat Dan is submissive. Gou Yu chose wine five. Qi Zifan chooses Mo Daolin, and Qi Zixiao chooses Su muxue. As for the divine operator, strictly speaking, there is no master, so there is no master to choose, so we can only choose a quasi emperor who has made great achievements in the way of deduction. And this let Qi Zixiao find the problem. "I think we can make some heroes who have passed away or even died for many years, such as old man Tianji." "Huh?" The diviner was stunned and then said, "this is good, this is good!" His art of heaven and earth is derived from the tomb of old man Tianji. How good would it be if he could experience the "hero" of old man Tianji and have a high degree of reduction? "It''s over." Qi Zi fan pointed to the countdown: "it''s about to start." Dong. With the end of time, the loading interface flashed away again, and then they found themselves in the "spring". A mysterious totem! There is a strong breath of life around the totem. Looking ahead, there is a high hanging palace, which is Zifu palace, that is, crystal. Further ahead, there are representative palaces and buildings of zongmen, representing the defense towers of the three roads. The wild area is the real wild area, with overlapping peaks, mountains, rivers and forests, and fierce and evil animals looming. Qi Zi fan and others have all become heroes of their choice, but their accomplishments are only Yuan Ying period. "The enemy has five seconds to reach the battlefield." "The whole army attack!" The equipment has also been modified. For the initial 300 gold coins, you can buy one of the most common "magic tools". At about 800 gold coins, magic tools can be synthesized into "treasure tools". At about 2000 gold coins, magic tools can be synthesized into spirit tools. About 5000 gold coins can be used to synthesize Taoist devices, and about 12000 gold coins can be used to synthesize imperial soldiers! There are only four equipment grids. There are four types of equipment: shoes, weapons, armor and exotic treasures. There is no restriction on the types of equipment, nor can you only buy one type in one category, but buying four pairs of shoes does not have a four times movement speed bonus. Four weapons and armor can have a normal bonus. Moreover, these equipment are also made according to the characteristics of the immortal world, and we will not feel strange. In addition, we are all immortals, our understanding ability is not weak, and we have read the rules before entering the game, so we won''t waste much time in choosing equipment to go out. As for the "Summoner skills", I have also provided several. Treatment, weakening, sprinting, flashing, ignition, interference, transmission. The reason for adding teleportation is that the "teleportation array" is real. In addition, teleportation can strive to be true, but the teleportation skill can only be used in the "disengagement state". However, there is no wild energy-saving, yes, no! Let''s go out separately¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is no ad or AP, but there is assistance. This game is obviously assisted by the divine operator. As soon as Qi Zi fan went out, he bought an "iron sword" and ran to the wild area. The game changes a lot, but the general data will not change much, but there will be some differences in the experience gained by killing wild monsters. For example, killing red and blue buffs alone will not directly rise to level 2. The blueprint of this game is Lu ah Lu, not the glory of the king, so it will not pursue "fragmented time" and end the game in more than ten minutes. Besides, people have to experience the process of upgrading. This is also an experience. If the time is too short, where does it get so much time for people to experience? In addition, level 30 has been compressed to level 15, so it will be difficult to upgrade. While playing the red buff, someone chatted on the "public screen". Bloodthirsty demon tiger (Zou Hu): "Zixiao, where are you? I''m looking for you? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fuck me! I knew I wouldn''t live in peace when I met this licking dog. Qi Zi fan responded silently. Mo Daolin (Qi Zixiao): "get out!" Bloodthirsty demon tiger (Zou Hu): "haole, I''ll find it myself slowly." Qi Zifan, Qi Zixiao: "......" People: "......" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wild monsters are all kinds of "famous" monsters and fierce beasts owned by the immortal world. After the monsters that replace the red and blue buff are killed, the killers will temporarily attach some of their abilities when attacking. After killing the wild monster in the red area, Qi Zi fan was promoted to level 2. Brush! The light flashes from Yuanying to distraction. The whole process takes only about five seconds, but it is particularly clear. In the feeling, it is almost equivalent to a complete experience! Moreover, the upgrade process does not affect the operation. In fact, the operation does not cost much attention. But why can we have a complete "breakthrough experience" in about five seconds? He can only understand the special ability of ah WuJie. Otherwise... Can''t a breakthrough be a few minutes or even hours? Are you playing that game yet? "I''m coming to catch people." Qi Zi fan finished the red zone, sent a signal and headed for the middle road guarded by Qi Zixiao. The distracted friar, who had bought shoes, flew very fast, crossed large mountains and rivers and headed for the middle road. When he was close to the edge of the wild area, Qi Zi fan saw the "River". Star River! In the middle, there is a "road" composed of laws. At the moment, the second wave of soldiers are starting PK along the road of law. Qi Zixiao leveled a on one side, and the person opposite was a female disciple of Yuanyang world. The selected hero was a female emperor hero of Yuanyang world. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two saints met on the middle road. Purple comes three thousand miles from the East! After rising to level 2, Qi Zixiao made a decisive move. Because her skills were the same and had already exceeded the distraction period, I don''t know how much. She played with the hero Su muxue with ease. But the other party is not vegetarian. Although he has not been promoted to level 2 for the time being, he fought twice after losing a skill and retreated after starting. But... The next second. A figure came out. Mo Daolin killed Li Sangsang first! next. Li Sangsang (Chen ChuChu): "you don''t talk about Xiande, you sneak attack!!!" Mo Daolin (Qi Zixiao): "on the two battlefields, no one will tell you about immortality, but don''t break the means!" Li Sangsang (Chen ChuChu): "you wait!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bye ~" Qi Zi fan passed by the Middle Road, casually rubbed a wave of soldiers, aligned Zixiao, waved his hand and killed him in the opposite blue area. "I''ll take the buff!" Qi Zixiao ordered a signal. "You rubbed my line!" She stressed. Qi Zi fan: "......" "Here you are." When the blue buff was reversed, Qi Zixiao returned to the middle road happily. He felt that his recovery speed of Zhenyuan soared and was full of confidence. At this time, Chen ChuChu, who was promoted to the second level and whose economy was also under pressure, suddenly felt great pressure¡¤¡¤¡¤ Both sides peck at each other. But there were two people on the other side''s way. The fat man called out, "blind man, blind man, come and help, blind man!" "I can''t hold it!" "Huh?" Qi Zi fan glanced at the map and found that the divine operator was still squatting in the spring¡¤¡¤¡¤ This guy is covered with black lines. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the diviner say, "I figured out that there was something bad in the upper half of the field!" "Poof!" Qi Zi fan almost vomited blood. Feelings you squat at home for a long time, just count there?! Although you are an auxiliary position, you are not so auxiliary! "Go to help, no economy, no experience, you will be useless in the later stage, no, you will be useless in the middle stage!" He was speechless and could only ask the divine operator to go online. At the same time, I touched my blue area. "Zixiao, walk to your own blue area." "Huh? Do you want to give me a blue buff? " ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿ I want you to catch people with me! " "Zou Hu should have gone to the anti wild!" Does Zou Hu understand anti wild? They must not understand. They have just begun to contact. How can they understand so much? But this thing is a licking dog! He said he wanted to come and find Qi Zixiao by himself. It''s really possible to fly over and look for it. He may run to the blue area and brush the wild by the way? As soon as they passed by, they really found a bloody tiger biting the blue buff there. It''s almost eating. Qi Zi fan rushed out immediately and his men blue buff. Then his men were merciless and beat Zou Hu with Qi Zixiao. The goods wanted to run. They turned into human form with skills. As a result, they were killed before they ran a few steps¡¤¡¤¡¤ A moment later, the public screen. Bloodthirsty demon tiger (Zou Hu): "... Zixiao, I found you." Fuck me¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lick the dog! This game is very happy, mainly Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao are very happy. When others are 100% vegetable chicken, even Qi Zixiao has a great advantage even if he hasn''t played a few. In addition, Qi Zi fan is crazy and rhythmic. He basically catches wherever he goes and dies as soon as he catches it! In the middle stage, Qi Zixiao didn''t even want the tower. He followed Qi Zifan''s ass and grabbed his head. The rest of Gou''s way was basically not caught by Qi Zi fan, because this guy can kill the opposite side alone! This surprised Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao. It''s not that single killing is difficult to understand, but that the goods can always be killed alone, which is a little surprising. Not only a single kill, but also a single kill! A person through all the way, the efficiency is also very high! Good sense? Qi Zi fan squatted in the grass for a while and found that it was not the case. The awareness of this product is not very good, but... Operate cowhide! It seems that the skills of playing wine five are Pediatrics, familiar and relaxed for him. Almost perfect skill release timing and continuous moves. There is no Parry force on the opposite side¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this process, everyone is upgrading, their strength is becoming stronger, and their equipment is improving. The war is becoming more and more intense! The power of the same skill increases tenfold or hundredfold after the level is increased. In the middle and late stage, when the people on the opposite side can only defend the highland, the skills of Qi Zi fan''s five people are even more terrible! The upgraded experience also shocked everyone. At the same time, there is the understanding of fighting and life and death¡¤¡¤¡¤ From the beginning to the end, an hour. The red crystal burst and the Blue Tower didn''t fall off. The head ratio is 37 to 1. Dan fatty learned to cross the tower. As a result, he rushed into someone else''s spring and hung up once¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Zixiao, you''re too cruel." When it was over, Zou Hu sighed helplessly. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Why didn''t I beat you to death? Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao rolled up their eyes at the same time, but they didn''t respond. At the end of the game, neither of them planned to play another game. It''s not that there are no benefits. There are some more or less. No one has too much combat experience. The experience of broken mirror is also useful for Qi Zixiao''s Avatar, but it''s not very useful. After all, she broke through to the real mortal fairy. On the contrary, if they join the game, with advanced consciousness, they can easily lead the whole game to victory. Directly abuse the opposite side. In this way, it is not so wonderful for the people opposite. Not only is the game experience bad, but the benefits from the game will also be reduced to the limit. unnecessary! Besides, they still have big things to do, and they can''t always indulge in games. After quitting the game, Qi Zixiao told ah WuJie the idea of making some "ancient heroes". Qi Zi fan suggested: "it can be used as a later update." "Update some heroes every once in a while." "That''s a good suggestion." A WuJie excitedly adopted: "moreover, the improvement of other worlds is also in progress. In the future, more and more worlds and more roles will be gradually opened up!" "Later?" Qi Zi fan sighs. Ah WuJie''s excitement also gradually subsided: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." "Yes." Qi Zixiao sighed: "go find the divine operator." "Yes!" They took the sky view mirror and went to Qifeng. That is, at this time. Zou Hu put down the fairy machine and quietly recalled his understanding just now. Just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ He''s blown up! Because this goods is a reckless man, he will go to work whenever he sees people, so he dies the most often. But even so, in the end, he barely rose to level 13, that is, the quasi emperor level. At present, he is only immortal five. He has been working hard in the abyss for ten years. The prospective emperor is immortal seven! In other words, he has just experienced the sense of breakthrough from Xian five to Xian six, and even Xian six to Xian seven. "Originally, the gap between immortal five and immortal six is so?" "Then, with my current feeling, maybe... Can try!" It was blown up. The game experience is poor to the extreme. After coming out, it almost blew up the fairy machine. But the breakthrough experience is real. It was just a game, which brought a new experience, let him understand, began to ponder and try to break through. Other Jiulong disciples have also gained more or less. What''s more, he crossed his knees directly and began to adjust his state, ready to break the level¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dionysian peak. Fan Jianqiang played with the fairy machine and sighed: "I''m old man!" "Crossing the road"??? Fortunately, I''m smart, or I''ll be exposed. " In addition, the cargo company covered his mouth and found that there was no one around. Lu Ming was also understanding the Tao, so he relaxed. Then, the goods patted Lu Ming and woke him up. "Elder martial brother?" Lu Ming didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" "Come on, play Lulu, I''ll kill you everywhere!" "But my accomplishments..." "Now is a good time to make a breakthrough." "Bullshit, who doesn''t know now is a good time to break through? Look at me, senior brother? It''s the peak of distraction, isn''t it? " Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I''m only the second level in Sendai." He cried and hawed: "Yao Yao is on the sixth stage of Sendai..." "What are you saying?"??? Look down on your senior brother, don''t you? " "What happened to Xianer? I''m distracted! Come on, play a few games with me. You can''t break through in three days. Whatever you say. " Lu Ming was speechless: "well, that''s all right." Two people into the game. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu palace. Mo Daolin, Su muxue, Jiuwu and others withdrew from the game, showing their surprised faces. "This game is really very real!" "From the prospective emperor to the great emperor, from the great emperor to the mortal immortals, every experience makes me feel like an enlightened person..." Xiao Zhan exclaimed, "I should be able to break through." Wine five: "... I''m not good enough, but it''s also good, especially the fight between life and death, which makes me feel very deeply." Su muxue stroked her cheek: "whoever wants to roll must be a genius! With games, we can experience the war of life and death and breakthrough perception without injury. " "I''ve decided!" Mo Daolin waved his big hand: "from today on!" "Every disciple, at least... Every day" "Five innings!" "Those who are lazy and slippery will be expelled from the school!" "Elder martial brother The people were stunned: "what are you?" "Think twice!" "Although it''s really good for practice, but..." Mo Daolin shook his head and preached with divine knowledge: "we should have a great disaster in the immortal world! There is no time for us to practice and grow slowly. " "The emergence of Lu ah Lu can greatly improve the speed of breaking the environment and combat experience of monks. It complements each other compared with closed door hard practice." "You must listen to me about it!" Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "wonderful flower" rule of Zifu holy land was passed down. The disciples were very confused at first. What''s this called? Didn''t you tell us to have a degree in playing mahjong and not to indulge in fun? Why don''t we play enough games and get kicked out of the school now? to be puzzled. But with more and more people experiencing it, this question completely disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Highness." The diviner looked sad, and Zifan and Qi Zixiao arched their hands gently: "please sit down." "That''s it?" Two people took their seats and Qi Zixiao spoke. "I guessed." The diviner smiled bitterly: "the clouds are entrenched and the vitality is almost cut off, but I can''t figure it out. This must have something to do with your highness." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan pondered: "to tell you the truth, the fairy world is about to face a great disaster. If you spend it, you will still travel in the vast sea and sky. Even if it is better than the nine heavenly palaces I said before." "But if you can''t spend it, the fairy world will no longer exist." "Of course, it is also possible that Ji chutong and I died and were taken away." "But if so, the immortal cultivation world will return to its previous state. Except for the master and other people who take themselves as a breakthrough, even the great emperor can''t exist." "I see." The divine teller suddenly realized: "every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Is it the foundation of heaven? Are they from the heavens? " "Maybe the people from the nine heavenly palaces will also come." Qi Zixiao stressed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I see." The divine arithmetic son clenched his teeth and showed a cruel color: "I count!" "We haven''t said yet?" Qi Zi fan sighed. "Whether I say it or not also makes me count as a chance of life." The divine teller was about to cry: "but your highness, if I can''t carry it later, can you save my life?" "Yes!" Qi Zi fan nodded: "if you die, I will reverse the chaos of time and space and bring you back." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You came with the mentality that I must die?" The divine arithmetic child really cried. "No!" Qi Zi fan shook his head solemnly: "at most - you die, you live again, you die again, you live again." The diviner''s face twitched: "... Will he die more than once?!" "If it''s only once, are you sure you can figure it out?" "I..." There''s a ghost''s grasp. He sighed. Count the vitality of the whole immortal world! The cause and effect of this is too big. It must not be calculated by the divine operator alone. Even if Qi Zi fan helps break the cause and effect, the power of counterattack is enough to kill him. "Come on!" The diviner took a deep breath: "I won''t die anyway, so I''ll be willful!" The law of time is so unreasonable. Chapter 766 Or, the law of time, has it ever been reasonable? If there is, there is only one possibility. The law of time owned and learned is not strong enough! How strong is Qi Zixiao''s time rule? The divine suanzi didn''t know it, but he saw with his own eyes that "Qi Zixiao" saved Mo Daolin, who had lost both form and spirit, which was enough to explain everything. Mo Daolin can save the great emperor''s accomplishments. His accomplishments are much weaker. Is there always nothing wrong to save him? "But, your highness." "Even if you can reverse time and space and save me, you''d better not let me die? If you can protect it, I hope your highness can help me. " He whispered. It''s better to save the dead than not to die. "It''s natural." Qi Zi fan nodded with a smile and began? "Then start." The diviner took a deep breath, and then began to prepare, and this time the preparation took longer than ever. It is related to the vitality of the whole immortal cultivation world, or to explore the way of life of the immortal cultivation world. The cause and effect and correlation are too great. It''s not easy to figure it out. It''s no exaggeration to be solemn. Therefore, the divine operator first bathed and dressed carefully, and then fasted for a day before he began to push forward¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! Within the sea of knowledge, a huge and irregular "light ball" emerged, and even said that the light ball was somewhat inappropriate because it was too irregular. The diviner was stunned, but Qi Zi fan saw the difference at a glance. "The epitome of the immortal world?" He took a deep breath. Looking around, I found that after the initial shock and consternation, the divine alchemist seemed to be lost in the light of this "answer". It seems that this huge irregular light ball has fatal attraction, making its consciousness blurred, and even constantly approaching and approaching. "Come back!" He began to scold, and there was a law resonating. The diviner suddenly woke up and struggled frantically back. At the same time, he was afraid: "what an amazing truth." "This, this result..." "How?" Qi Zi fan asked, "compared with your previous attempt to calculate my past and future?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The diviner suddenly showed a ghost like look, and his breathing stopped. When Qi Zi fan didn''t remind him, he didn''t react, or he didn''t think so much at all. But now I was reminded that after recalling and comparing, I was shocked to find that the immediate result was not as big as that when Qi Zixiao was pushed forward! In other words. Qi Zi fan''s cause and effect is more terrible than the whole fairy world?! "How could this be?" Although he was only in the state of divine soul, he seemed to be left with cold sweat, and the divine soul seemed to melt. "Your Highness, you are a person in the cultivation world and should be a member of the cultivation world. Therefore, the cause and effect involved in the vitality of the cultivation world should be far more than you." "But why, why..." The diviner was confused and muttered for a long time, but he couldn''t tell why. Qi Zi fan listened really. Obviously, this "result" which is almost as big as the moon is not as big as the "result" of yourself and your own saint? "How much is it?" "It''s like the gap between the moon and the sun." The divine calculating child is frightened. The lunar calendar is the moon, and the sun is the sun! Between the sun and the moon? That would be great. "How could it be so?" "What''s wrong with this?" He was horrified. Qi Zi fan is thoughtful. What''s the problem? It is likely that Qi Zixiao was involved after he wore each other. Perhaps her life has been separated from the immortal world and somewhat independent? Or is the cause and effect she represents not only the immortal world, but also involves two time and space, and even the super black hand behind the scenes? When these are added together, the cause and effect is naturally extremely terrible. "Don''t panic." There was a clear understanding in his heart, but these naturally could not be said. Qi Zi Fan said in a deep voice: "maybe this vitality is relatively not too involved, but it is also possible." "At present, what we have to do is try our best to break it, know the results and find a glimmer of vitality in the immortal world!" Being scolded by Qi Zi fan, the divine teller gradually calmed down and looked resolute. "Good!" "Your Highness, please break the ball of light." He sighed: "with my strength, I must be unbreakable, and even die from a shock." "This time "I also want to ask you." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan youyou opens his mouth. "Your Highness?" "Can you carry tens of billions of degrees of heat here?" "Hmm???" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!!! Knowing the sea world, the rough waves, the roaring wind and the huge earthquake in heaven and earth, everything is shaking, and even all items are full of cracks, which seems to be breaking at any time. Outside. The magician trembled all over, and his seven orifices were bleeding, strange and frightening. Poof! Suddenly, he opened his mouth and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood essence, which was even mixed with visceral fragments. Qi Zixiao has been watching outside. At the moment, he waved immediately, wrapped everything with Zhenyuan, threw out a lot of healing and life-saving pills and forced him to take them. Then, continue to focus on the results. Boom, boom, boom! After another huge earthquake, the divine alchemist almost became a blood man. At the moment, it''s not just seven holes bleeding, but many pores all over the body are bleeding madly! Its body, as if it had been dried, became extremely tragic. The bald forehead is a little shriveled, which makes people can''t bear to look at it directly. Boom!!! Finally, there was another huge earthquake. At the same time, he opened his red eyes and broke his teeth. "Cough, cough, cough!" He coughed, but his face was excited and crazy. However, at this time, a wave of wonderful, strange and terrible laws swept through, and Qi Zixiao turned pale. Without even any reaction, the whole body cracked and lost all vitality in an instant. Buzz! At the same time, Qi Zi fan''s divine consciousness returns to the flesh body and uses the law of time for the first time to reverse time and chaos time and space! When everything regressed to the time before the wave of the terrible law hit, the divine arithmetic son bit his teeth and woke up. He suddenly grabbed the divine operator and left the chaotic space-time. Bang bang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Violent time fragments and law fluctuations pounded wildly. Qi Zi fan was surrounded by constant roars. Rao was resisting the law of time, and there were many cracks. Sila! Qi Zi fan''s right hand was suddenly old and dry, and almost turned into a corpse! For a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan''s face gradually relaxed as the backlash of "playing with time" receded. The divine arithmetic child was almost frightened to cry. He trembled and said, "temple, your highness, why do I feel that the recent reversal is more amazing than when you saved the Lord?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Feeling? No, it''s not a feeling, it''s a fact. Qi Zi fan raised his matchless right hand and slightly frowned: "jicao, calm down, this is because you are the existence of many avenues, causes and effects that need to be destroyed. I guessed it long ago." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The pitiful and incomparable diviner directly played the pendulum: "Your Highness, you already know?" Mom!!! I almost got cold. Didn''t you tell me? Qi Zi fan seemed to see through what he thought in his heart and said with a smile, "if I told you, what if your heart has concerns?" "Besides, I know that you probably can''t die." "High probability?" "Well, seventy or eighty percent." "... rounding off is death!" The diviner howled miserably. "Stop howling, recover quickly, and then tell us the results and discuss countermeasures." Qi Zixiao slapped him on the forehead and made the God operator tremble. Drugs. Now Qi Zi has nothing else, but there are really many healing and life-saving medicines for friars under the prospective emperor when they get back from the abyss of the world. Directly pour a lot of water into the divine suanzi, that is, there are many pills that damage the Taoist foundation. With so many pills piled up, the divine teller had to recover completely in half a day. Then, he looked at Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao, and his face became strange. "What''s your expression? What''s the result, I say! " Qi Zi fan doesn''t understand. Just then, the time was too short. He didn''t have a chance to see the results, so he had to hurry out to save people, so he didn''t know where the glimmer of life was. "Maybe..." He said hoarsely, "I know why the cause and effect involved in a glimmer of vitality in the immortal world is not as big as your highness." "Huh?" They were stunned. Did he calculate us??? Looking at each other, the two people were flustered. Next second. "The results show that as long as you and Ji chutong leave the immortal world, there will be a glimmer of vitality in the immortal world." "And this vitality is very strange, very weak, but it never dies." "Like a candle in the wind, it should have been extinguished all the time, but it has persisted in the wind for many years. After all, there is a little light and has not been shrouded by darkness." "Therefore, the vitality of the immortal world should exclude you and Ji chutong. Therefore, the cause and effect is not as big as your highness." The divine teller gave his own guess and explanation. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± So he didn''t figure out what we were wearing each other? However, if two people who have the foundation of heaven leave the immortal world, will the vitality of the immortal world be there? It''s not that they haven''t considered this approach before. But I feel very inappropriate. In short, it''s the two of them running away and running for their lives. It seems that there is nothing wrong, but the problem is that if you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. The immortal world is pestling here! Even if people can''t find you, can''t they threaten the whole cultivation world? Can you two care about anyone? You said no? People should believe what they say! No one must believe it. Even if there is no one, people will die if they are killed. For those top-level beings, they will not care about the life and death of the weak and ants. No matter how much you kill, it''s just a number. Sin, cause and effect? Get the foundation of heaven and return to your own world, that is the great merit, and any sin, cause and effect can be eliminated. So they didn''t want to run. If you stay, you may be able to resist. After all, the way of heaven in the cultivation world prefers two people. In the cultivation world, it is the home. At home, there are two red immortals sitting in the town. How do you think the vitality of the fairy world is higher than that of the two of them? But the result of divine operator is not so. It seems that after the two of them leave, what "strange" vitality will emerge in the immortal world? "Hurry up and practice. Don''t tell others about it." Qi Zi fan told me. Then he returned to Haoyue peak with Qi Zixiao. "What should I do?" Qi Zixiao pondered: "ask Ji chutong to leave together?" "Or separate?" She hardly thought about it. Since a glimmer of vitality in the immortal world is based on the departure of herself and Qi Zixiao, she will not hesitate. The same is true of Qi Zi fan. "Together and apart, good and bad, each has its own merits." He sighed: "however, I think I can take a little more risk." "You mean?" "Wait!" "Wait until those guys come, wait until the people of the nine heavenly palaces come!" "It''s impossible to talk about conditions. We don''t have that qualification, and I won''t be naive to that extent, but we can choose one of them and go with them!" "You... This is a gamble." Sister a Wu said in surprise, "if you win the bet, it''s good, but if you lose the bet..." "Life is a gamble." Qi Zixiao whispered, "it makes sense." "If we start to run for our lives now, many immortals and real immortals will chase us crazy. We will face countless enemies." "But if you leave with one of the people in the heavenly palace, most of them must not dare to offend the strong ones in the heavenly palace!" "Therefore, we may have to face only one strong person in the heavenly palace. On the way, we can find a chance to escape..." "What if they kill people directly and take the foundation of heaven?" Sister a WuJie still disagreed: "what if some people take the risk of killing the strong ones in the heavenly palace?" "It takes a risk." Qi Zi fan sighed: "we can only fight for direct murder, but there is almost no way to live." "But if someone takes a risk to intercept, it''s our chance to fish in troubled waters and escape." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded in recognition. Ah WuJie still wants to refute. "In fact... If the foundation of heaven is handed over to them..." "I can''t take it down." Both nodded at the same time. "This thing is like being directly integrated with the true spirit. Either we destroy our true spirit, or it will always belong to us." "Even if the form and spirit of the self are all destroyed, as long as the incarnation has a little true spirit, the self can be revived, and the foundation of heaven still belongs to us." "So..." With their explanation, sister a Wu also frowned. "So there''s really nothing to do." "How to choose, but I can''t give you better advice." Qi Zi fan thought: "inform Ji chutong? Three cobblers top Zhuge Liang. With her, maybe there will be some new ideas. " "So anxious to see you hook up three and four?" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. Qi Zi Fanton was sweating: "cough, cough." "Tease you." Qi Zixiao suddenly smiled and said, "contact her. Don''t say I believe you. Even if you really have something with her, at this juncture, more people and more efforts." "But you must promise me one thing!" "What?" "If it comes to the last minute... Let me come!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zi fan''s face sank. He understood Qi Zixiao''s meaning. In fact, their crossing is also a "true spirit" crossing each other. If Qi Zi fan goes online and wants to take away the foundation of heaven, it is Lin fan who needs to be killed! And if Qi Zixiao himself is online, the one who dies is Qi Zixiao. "Do you believe me when I say I promise?" Qi Zixiao: "......" Then she shook her head helplessly. I don''t believe it. Ask yourself, if you change yourself in this situation, she will not agree, even if she agrees, it''s just for talking. A moment later, Ji chutong arrived. "Hello." Qi Zi fan waved gently, and Ji chutong''s face remained unchanged: "just in time, I have something to find you." "What?" It''s not like I''m in charge, is it? I didn''t do anything. Me? The man muttered to himself. Qi Zixiao also looked at this guy and thought to himself: is this thief really hiding something from me? At this time, Ji chutong''s eyes were faint and looked directly at Qi Zi fan: "where is Lin fan Poof! Qi Zi fan''s face was stiff. Qi Zixiao''s eyelids jumped, and the corners of his mouth twitched one after another: "before..." "Before?" Ji chutong looked at Qi Zixiao and said coldly, "I''ve asked him several times, but you told me that Lin fan is your good friend. After parting, you don''t know where he went." "I believe it." "But now, I''m a mortal immortal. I can sweep the whole immortal cultivation world with one thought, but I haven''t found any trace of Lin fan at all." "Tell me where Lin fan is!" Qi Zi fan: "......" Qi Zixiao: "......" Sister a Wu: "......" Isn''t this right in front of you? You don''t recognize it¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange. Qi Zifan didn''t know how to explain it, and Qi Zixiao also "counseled". Let''s talk about it. It''s really embarrassing. At first, she thought that using Lin Fan''s identity could bring some convenience and do something that she could not do. As a result, it is indeed very convenient and "very easy to use". But who could have thought that Ji chutong would be so impressed in this process? No! Qi Zixiao murmured, "didn''t you just get rid of you from the Tianjiao event? As for such a long time? " "It''s too vengeance." She smiled bitterly and glanced at Qi Zi fan. Ji chutong noticed this and fixed his eyes on Qi Zi fan: "you owe me an answer." "Lin fan, where is it?" She snorted coldly: "after thinking about it, there is only one possibility that I can find no trace in the immortal cultivation world." Hiss¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zifan and Qi Zixiao are helpless. Sure enough, was it found? "That''s... Ji chutong''s face is even more ugly:" Lin fan is hidden by you! " Qi Zi fan: "??" Qi Zixiao: "?" Sister a Wu: "??" what the hell? All three are stunned, and the color behind them is strange. "Why do you think so?" "You and I are both mortal immortals with the same realm. If you have the heart to hide one person and help him erase cause and effect and all traces, I will not find him." Ji chutong''s analysis is reasonable and thorough. This... This, how to explain? Qi Zi fan could only harden his head and said, "I really didn''t hide him, but I can venture to ask, what are you looking for him for?" What do you want him for? Ji chutong frowned and hesitated slightly. Yes, why do you find him? When did he become so important in his heart? Qi Zixiao is a close friend who has depended on her life and death for ten years. Why should I treat her so much for the sake of a Lin fan? Is it difficult that he has become my devil? She pondered. No, No. Not so! Not a demon, nor is he extremely important in my heart, just because of an agreement at the beginning. Just because he¡¤¡¤¡¤ "He owes me a war!" Ji chutong finally said, "I have an agreement with him. After the Tianjiao event, we will fight with all our strength!" "At the beginning, I was confident that I would not be defeated by any Chinese of my generation, but I tied with him." "Afterwards, I agreed to fight with him, but after the Tianjiao event, he disappeared!" "You will know the magic sword thunder resisting formula he has used. At present, you have the ability to make me unable to find him. Naturally, I will come to you to ask." Ji chutong seems to be explaining. In fact, he seems to be telling himself and giving himself an explanation. Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao were suddenly silly. Really so stingy and so vindictive? What about this---- Qi Zixiao winked at Qi Zifan. You ask me, I ask who to go? It''s your fault. Don''t blame me! Even if it''s a romantic debt, it has nothing to do with me---- Qi Zi fan winked back. Qi Zixiao: "......" Headache! What about this? Keep fooling? But looking at Ji chutong today, I''m afraid he can''t fool! Or tell the truth? She''ll come after me, won''t she? Qi Zixiao shrunk his neck. Looking at Ji chutong''s look as if she would never shrink back, she hesitated for a while, and then clenched her teeth: "up to now, I can only tell you." "Lin Fanhe, in fact, is "In fact, he is a jumper!" Qi Zi fan suddenly interrupted Qi Zixiao''s words. Our saint really wants to tell the truth? Hey, if you say that, you''ll have to fight right away. You can''t play like that. Besides, if you really want to fight, don''t you have to be me? So this guy decided to tell a lie¡¤¡¤¡¤ Of course, it may not be a lie. As soon as he said this, Qi Zixiao and sister a Wu were confused immediately. Can you tell her about it?! What''s your relationship with Ji chutong?! "The jumper?" Ji chutong frowned: "what is a jumper?" "The jumper..." "It is people from other worlds who, by some coincidence, come to another world and occupy a physical body." "It can be seen as another kind of loss!" "Otherwise, where do you think the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder comes from?" Qi Zi fan sighed. "I didn''t expect that you should have been angry about it. I didn''t want to tell you, but since you want to know, I won''t hide it from you." "If you want to find out, you can easily find out. Looking at the history of the immortal world, can there be any records about the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder?" "There must be no!" "Self created? At that time, he was just in the early stage of practicing emptiness. How could he create such a profound thunder method? " "You mean... Ji chutong frowned and couldn''t believe it:" this is the magic he brought from another world? " "That''s right!" Qi Zixiao also reacted and immediately helped. "Incredible." Ji chutong pondered: "even if what you said is true, where is he now? Are you still hiding it? " "Nonsense, Qi Zixiao has been open and aboveboard all his life Qi Zifan held his chest up. When he said this, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help feeling guilty. Cough, um, open and aboveboard. "I made friends with him. Originally, he told me to hide his whereabouts and not to tell anyone." "But if you force me hard, I can only tell you." "In fact... He had already found a way to go back to his own world!" "How can you find him in the immortal world?" As soon as these words came out, Ji chutong was stunned: "back to his own world?" "Which side of the world is he in?" "The world where he lives is very far away, not even in our time and space. I only know which side of the world is called the earth." "Earth?" Ji chutong said, frowning: "never heard of it." "You haven''t heard of it. How can you hear it in different time and space?" "How can I trust you!" "... I swear!" "Lin fan is from earth! It''s a jumper! " Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" She opened her mouth. For a while, she had nothing to say. After a long time, she said, "do you know how to go to the earth?" "I must carry out this war to the end, otherwise, my mood will be deficient and it will be difficult to achieve perfection!" "I don''t know." Qi Zi Fan said, "at least I don''t know for the time being." Qi Zixiao''s mind turned: "if there is a chance in the future, or if you know how to go, I will tell you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There was another silence. Ji chutong replied, "OK." "What''s the matter with you looking for me today?" Hoo!!! Finally, Qi Zifan glanced at Qi Zixiao: what you did! Qi Zixiao was slightly wronged: can you blame me? Who knew this saint was so careful? Since I always remember now¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, didn''t you have a good time as Lin fan? That''s what I did. Thinking of this, Qi Zixiao stared back mercilessly. Qi Zi fan: "......" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Back to business. Two people will God operator calculated a glimmer of life, as well as their ideas to inform, Ji chutong after meditation, give their own answer: "I can''t think of a better way." "What you think, although risky, is relatively the best way." "In the next time, we can seize every opportunity to think more. If we can have a better way, it will be good." "If not... It can only be so." Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao can only nod. What else can we say at this juncture? The gap in absolute strength, if you want to play with your brain, it''s really difficult to play around, especially when everyone wants to "kill and take the foundation". Maybe one of them doesn''t pay attention is that the boat is destroyed and people die. "Maybe we should leave some fire." Qi Zi fan suddenly spoke. "Huh?" They were stunned. "We get a lot from the immortal world, including all kinds of magic weapons, pills, spells, even Kung Fu and inheritance." "And the booty from the two red immortals." "Most of them are useless to us. In that case, why not distribute them?" "It''s useless for us, but it''s important for the immortal world. Especially those inheritance can certainly give birth to many strong people." "Although there is a glimmer of vitality in the immortal cultivation world, we should make more preparations. Will this glimmer of vitality be stronger?" Both nodded. "Indeed." Ji chutong sighed: "then pass on all the skills, magic weapons, all kinds of practice experience, and many information about the abyss of the world that are not useful to us." "I hope that after we leave, the immortal world can rise as soon as possible. It''s best for someone to break through the realm of red immortals and even immortals as soon as possible." "Otherwise, once we miss, the foundation of heaven will be taken away, and heaven will fall into a state of" loss "again, and they will have no chance." "Just do your best." Qi Zixiao sighed. "And... Try refining treasures." Sister a Wu suggested: "Xianbao may be a drop in the bucket, but refining this life Xianbao will eventually help." "While there is still some time." "Yes." Ji chutong sighed: "I already have some ideas. I hope it''s time." "I don''t need it." Qi Zi Fan said, "even if you refine it, you can''t refine a better immortal treasure than looking at the sky mirror." At least the current sky viewing mirror is the acquired merit treasure. How can it be compared with the general immortal treasure? If a mortal fairy can refine more powerful immortal treasure than the acquired merit Lingbao, the force of the acquired merit Lingbao will be too low. That''s not possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next time, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were busy. All kinds of magic weapons, pills, talismans, skills, inheritance, information... Have been passed down, and not only Zifu and Taiyi holy land. The seven holy places have been inherited. At this time, it was no longer a dispute over the holy land, but related to the life and death and future of the immortal world. Naturally, the pattern could not be so small. Of course, there are still some biases. The benefits of your own school will be more after all. In this way, the immortal world has really entered the most perfect era in countless years! With the blessing of the foundation of the two heavenly ways, the heavenly way is constantly recovering, the cultivation world is expanding, and there are more and more auras and opportunities. The speed of cultivation is faster than before. I don''t know how much. Newborn talent is much better than before. The prospective emperor is no longer the limit. The great emperor is far from reaching the "ceiling". As long as he has enough accumulation and talent, he can continue to break through! In addition, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong brought back all kinds of treasures and inheritance from Wanjie, which makes this most perfect era bloom completely! Among the things brought back from the abyss, the most important thing is not those amazing treasures, powerful talismans and pills, but the techniques hidden behind them! Weapon refining techniques, weapon refining materials, talisman making methods, alchemy methods¡¤¡¤¡¤ Plus Kung Fu! All kinds of intelligence in the abyss¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not only that, but also the practice plug-in of Lu ah Lu. By adding all these, the cultivation world has really entered the most perfect era for monks. The brand-new refining tools, alchemy, talismans and even cultivation system have made up for many vacancies in the cultivation world. After all, how can there be only one system of practice for so many strong people in the world of heaven? Hundreds, even thousands! Even in the end, there are always differences in the early stage. For example, for the immortal cultivation system, how do you cultivate immortals without talent? you must be dreaming! I can''t get in all my life. But you can''t get started in cultivating immortals. What about cultivating Confucianism? Where''s the witch? What about other systems? After all, there is a system that can succeed. It is not difficult to foresee that when these traditions spread and spread thoroughly, almost everyone in the immortal world will become a "monk"! Only when various systems confirm and struggle with each other and a hundred flowers bloom can we stimulate a better era. But all this takes time. What the immortal world needs most is time! The same is true of the earth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao is online, but she won''t be too strange, and even has a feeling of being familiar with the road. "How dare you hook up three and four, hook up with Ji chutong?!" She looked at herself in the mirror and was a little depressed. "I''ll practice for you for ten years. Is that how you treat me?" "This time, if you don''t give me a perfect explanation... Hum!" "But, man, what does it feel like?" She was suddenly moved, and then she was a little flustered: "how could I have this idea? What a shame. " "However, I seem to have seen on the Internet before that men can have their own..." "Do you want to..." Lin Zixiao blushed, her cheeks flushed, like a shy girl. Looking at herself in the mirror, she sighed: "eh..." long time. Lin Zixiao walks out of the bathroom. There is some embarrassment in the eyes, but more novelty and surprise. Oh. So it is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Pooh! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, nothing happened, nothing happened." In the living room, Lin Zixiao held a mobile phone and said, "the dog thief doesn''t know anything. If he loses it, it''s absolutely impossible to know." "This is my secret." "Bah!" "What secret?" "Clearly nothing happened, well, that''s it." She muttered for a while, then turned on her mobile phone and checked the video message. "Oh, she is worthy of being our saint. She did a good job. How can she practice in the world of mortal fairyland? Fortunately, I didn''t fall, otherwise, it would be a shame. " The guy shook his head in the video: "the earth has changed a lot, and I have learned a lot. These three days, I went back to see my parents." "They... Played the trumpet!!! Dare you believe it? " What can''t you believe? I''ve found out before. It''s just a little embarrassing. I didn''t go to see them. The corners of Lin Zixiao''s mouth stirred up and couldn''t help laughing. With her current strength, it''s really not difficult to sweep the earth. As Lin Fan''s parents, she will naturally pay more attention. After paying attention, how can you not find that my mother is pregnant? It''s just that it''s hard for her to say. Coupled with some arrogant mentality, she didn''t tell Lin fan. "Others are not too important, but some things must be paid attention to." In the video, Lin Fan takes a deep breath, his face is dignified and his tone is serious. Lin Zixiao naturally became serious and listened quietly. "The earth is about to have a great crisis. I contacted the female emperor and she has confirmed it." "In addition, if there is no accident in the fairy world, we will also face a huge crisis. Both you and me will fall into a huge crisis and die at every turn." "After I''ve gone, I''ll talk to your avatar about it in detail." "The details are "For the time being, I haven''t made up my mind, but I also have some ideas, mainly to kill the earth and the Milky way, and try to blur the existence of the solar system and even the banking system." "Otherwise, it''s really hard to resist them." "You can also use these three days to think about how to deal with such crises..." Lin Zixiao took a deep breath: "sure enough, the foundation of heaven is like a huge lump of gold, which will attract countless gold seekers, and they will not break their means and do everything!" "That''s not good news." "But what is the merit saved? Well, maybe I should try to refine a fairy treasure and try to improve it into a meritorious treasure. " "If the crisis is too big, it must be a near death. If there is a fairy treasure in hand, the probability of survival can be greater." "As for how to survive this disaster "Really..." She was silent for a long time. Great emperors are like dogs --- they don''t even dare to stand up. Mortal immortals are everywhere. Immortals, real immortals, celestial immortals and mysterious immortals will be born one after another, and even golden immortals will appear? The strength gap is too big. It''s really hard to resist. "Alas, I can''t control so much for the time being. Refine immortal treasures first. Fortunately, I have found some treasures in Kunlun in the past ten years, and the fragments and materials of treasures suspected to be left over from the flood and famine era should be enough." What kind of immortal treasure? Lin Zixiao thought a little. The idea of Fanxiao axe is no longer needed. At first, the strength was too weak, and Fanxiao axe had to take into account all kinds of abilities in order to be relatively safe. But now, it doesn''t have to be so "fancy". Because only one function is needed to save life! Attack is the best defense? It''s also necessary to attack and kill the enemy. It''s obviously impossible now. Therefore, it''s the best life-saving immortal treasure within your ability. Armor? A treasure that can speed up and let yourself and the dog thief run away quickly? Or can you resist a fatal blow, or send your own treasure in a war? Finally, Lin Zixiao chose a "treasure template" that surprised her. "Invisibility cloak!" She made a choice. Whether they are monks or other monks, or even on the side of science and technology, the main means of detection are actually "divine consciousness" and "electromagnetic wave". Not with the naked eye, it''s'' perception ''! If you can refine a ''invisibility cloak'' to avoid perception¡¤¡¤¡¤ You don''t even need to be invisible all the time, as long as you can be invisible at the critical moment for some time. So, can you refine it yourself?! Lin Zixiao began to conceive. (PS: give a new book to my friend py -- "I really don''t want to be the emperor of heaven" written by Antun. She is a sister. This book is also easy to flow, and... She is very quiet, but she is really unrestrained when writing the book. I catch up with the latest chapter. It''s called a variety of driving. I even suspect that she will be 4-04 if she doesn''t stick to it on the shelf. Cough, cough, cough. If you are interested in children''s shoes, you can have a look. Remember to hurry up. Starting point, QQ reading and so on can be received. By the way, collect and give some recommendations. Ha ha, her data is so poor.) Chapter 767 About the invisibility cloak, if you open the thousand degree search, you can see a variety of answers. Most of them are equipment and props in some kind of spicy chicken game, and some are "invisibility vests" made by modern people. But in fact, even now, there is no real invisibility cloak. At most, it can hide radar detection, but it is not 100% hidden, but it is reduced to a very small "point". For example, stealth bombers, which obtain the size in radar, are almost equivalent to flying birds all the time, which is easy to be ignored. Lin Zixiao originally wanted to learn from it, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that it couldn''t work at all. The immortals belong to the mysterious side rather than the science and technology side, and even the science and technology side can make the eagle country invent the stealth bomber or something decades ago because they use some Zerg technology. And if the radar on this side of the earth is more advanced, this stealth record is a joke. At least for now, after getting the Zerg carrier, China will look back at the so-called stealth fighters and bombers¡¤¡¤¡¤ ha-ha. Can you show me one? "I can only try it myself. Fortunately, there are many legends about stealth clothes. Combined with some ideas on the side of science and technology, I should be able to try refining." "Even if the refining fails, the big deal is to refine a defense immortal treasure." Lin Zixiao began to be busy after making full preparations. However, the time for one crossing is obviously not enough. Therefore, she did not really start refining, but preliminarily refined and prepared some materials that she felt might be useful. Before crossing again, Lin Zixiao awakened Zhou Xiaoran in cultivation. "Sir?" Zhou Xiaoran respectfully said, "what can I do for you, sir?" "I remember you found a bronze mirror in Kunlun that means Kunlun mirror before?" "Bronze mirror?" Without hesitation, Zhou Xiaoran took out the bronze mirror to educate Lin Zixiao. The latter looked at it carefully, but there was some hesitation¡¤¡¤¡¤ After the Tianguan mirror evolved into a merit Lingbao, it looks closer to the Kunlun mirror, but it''s only closer. Are they the same thing? Lin Zixiao is hard to determine. "But what happened, sir?" "There is a vague guess." Helpless, Lin Zixiao shook his head and sighed: "the students are out looking for opportunities?" "Yes, sir. Most of them have gone to Kunlun, and a small part still remain on the earth. " "Well..." Lin Zixiao nodded and said, "in your opinion, can this Kunlun mirror be repaired?" "Difficult." Zhou Xiaoran pondered for a long time: "this is one of the rare amazing gods in legends. It represents many legends and contains amazing power." "Now, after countless years, it has been broken and its divine power is no longer. It is difficult to repair it." "And even if it can be repaired, it should no longer be the original Kunlun mirror." "However, its materials should be good." "Oh?" Lin Zixiao thought for a moment and said, "then keep it." Is this broken Kunlun mirror the predecessor of sky viewing mirror? There is still no final conclusion, but at the moment, it is not the moment to tangle with this matter. With her divine sense, she informed Zhou Xiaoran of almost a large amount of data. "These are the data of some monks. You can contact the residents'' happy life department and let them try to ''digitize'' the process of cultivating immortals, so as to get the most perfect strategy of cultivating immortals." "Sir, are you..." Zhou Xiaoran was stunned. A lot of immortal data! Hundreds of millions! His accomplishments range from Yuanying to Hongchen immortal?! Where did you get this? Her scalp tingled: "if all these data are used for analysis and research, I''m afraid... I can really get some amazing data!" Scientific research requires preciseness. At the same time, it requires a large amount of data to analyze, or directly start to experiment in person! Before that, the Ministry of residents'' happy life had gradually "Digitized" the practice below the period of disaster according to some existing data. However, due to the lack of subsequent data and not so many strong people for them to study, the subsequent steps have been difficult to implement. But now, after getting the massive data, divide it into n control groups, analyze and compare them, find out the similarities and differences, and analyze the advantages and disadvantages¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this case, is it possible to get some useful strategies for cultivating immortals, or shortcuts?! It''s really possible! "Let them do it as soon as possible..." Lin Zixiao sighed. She naturally knows it''s possible, but time is running out! Perhaps, having a thorough understanding of these data can make the earth develop rapidly, but he and Lin fan can''t afford to wait. If you wait, you''d better take the research results back, and you can open a good plug-in for the friars in the immortal world. It is not Lin Zixiao who wants to be the virgin, but under the current crisis, any power is precious. If there are latecomers who can catch up with their own pace, they will not be so lonely in the face of crisis. "In the next few days, I will be relatively busy. In addition, maybe in a week or so, I will leave the earth and even the galaxy." Lin Zixiao said solemnly, "next, you may break through as soon as possible?" According to Lin Fan''s assumption, before the crisis comes, they should stay away from the earth and the Milky Way galaxy, and even release some tails to be caught by others. Otherwise, if those guys can''t find their own trace, they are easy to be regarded as dangerous by the earth. Therefore, we can only leave in advance and make the news bigger, hoping to attract all the attention of those people. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome. Once you leave, you can''t come back in a short time. The earth needs people to be in charge, and Zhou Xiaoran is the most qualified candidate at present. She is already a third-order monk in Sendai. At present, there are some Sendai friars in the earth and Kunlun, but the level is not high. If Zhou can obviously rise two more levels, he will basically be enough to sit down. "I just lack practical experience, but if I just want to break through as soon as possible, there is no problem." "Before Xianba, there should be no big obstacles. It will be enough in three years." "No matter how fast, I''m not sure." She looked slightly dissatisfied. Lin Zixiao: "......" Poof, why does that sound like Versailles?! Three years, at least from fairy three to fairy seven? If you are heard by those saints in the cultivation world, you will jump to scold your mother, okay? Why do you still seem dissatisfied? Although I have been from Mahayana to xianjiu in the past ten years, that is the foundation of heaven and plug-in, okay?!!! So are the plug-ins of Linglong body so strong? "Break through as soon as possible on the premise of ensuring a stable state and no unstable foundation. The wind will rise and someone needs to stop." "At present, that person can only be you." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth and could only say so. What else can I do? "Don''t worry, sir. If you don''t worry about the unstable foundation and just force a breakthrough, maybe one year will be enough. After all, I have a lot of opportunities in Kunlun." Zhou Xiaoran said you can rest assured~ Lin Zixiao: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ pass through. Lin fan has been online. Casually set up isolation and prohibition, click to open the video message, and Lin Zixiao''s message appears. "Aunts and uncles have been practicing trumpet, don''t you understand? Obviously -- it''s the rhythm of big practice, poor child paper. " She chuckled and then said, "I''m aware of the crisis. It''s ok if you want to leave the galaxy, but before you leave, remember to confuse cause and effect as much as possible, otherwise..." "In addition, I''m trying to refine a fairy treasure. The materials are basically ready. Don''t mess around and wait for me!" "The subject of scientific cultivation of immortals has never given up, but we should not see any results in a short time." "Most students have entered Kunlun to find their own opportunities. Maybe they will gradually bring back some good treasures and materials. Unfortunately, we should not have the opportunity to witness it with our own eyes." "This time, I don''t know how many years it will take to return, and no one knows whether it was a time of vicissitudes or a time of change." "Therefore, I personally suggest making some arrangements and plans in advance to further improve the reward and punishment system while ensuring the normal operation of Zizhu University." "If you don''t have a good idea, I think you can copy Zifu and make some ''differential'' changes." "After all, for millions of years, Zifu has been adjusting various rules and has been relatively mature." "In addition, I didn''t expect anything. Let''s talk later." "Bye." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Silence. "You will be really surprised when you go back." Lin Fan muttered: "as for the waste of the large-size practice, hey, it''s not because I haven''t seen it with you as a ''netizen'' for a long time. The two elders can''t wait." "It''s hard." "As for the arrangement, it really needs to be done." Lin Fan never thought of himself as a savior. But I am also a native of the earth. My relatives, friends, teachers, classmates and all my acquaintances are on the earth. If you just left your front foot, the back foot of the earth would explode¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can you stand it?! It has to be arranged! "The earth has no world diaphragm. Any cat and dog can come in. It''s more dangerous than the fairy world." "Moreover, once the news really spreads in such a blessed land as Kunlun, many strong people will come to explore." "The earth is so close to Kunlun. I don''t feel at ease." It''s too close. The development time is too short and the strength is not strong. How can we resist it? If you change another Xiuzhen planet, Lin fancai doesn''t bother to take care of it. He doesn''t care what harm others do, but the earth can''t! He has to do something, not to say foolproof, but he can''t let the earth have no backhand and can only be enslaved by others. But how? Array? I can''t stop the immortal with my array. Technology side? Zerg technology is far from enough. Confusing cause and effect? The big deal is to make it difficult for those immortals to know their relationship with the earth, but just because Kunlun is here, it is doomed that the earth will not live in peace in the future. Unless, far away, far away! "Or..." "I threw the earth into other planetary systems?!" Suddenly, Lin fan had this idea, and the more he thought, the more likely he felt. Is the solar system the home of mankind? well! There are hundreds of billions of star systems similar to the solar system in the Milky way! The universe is boundless, and how many places are suitable for human survival? Can''t hold a small earth?! As long as the calculation is proper and the position is appropriate, where can we not survive? And if the earth is far away from Kunlun¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it is not so easy to seek opportunities, the crisis will decline sharply, and if you really want to come and seize opportunities, you will waste some time and be more dangerous. Didn''t see those outsiders, and didn''t know how many Xiuzhen planets came from inside and outside? "With my current strength, it''s not difficult to move the earth..." Although the immortal in the world of mortals is still an immortal in the "world of mortals", there is also a word "immortal" after all. In fact, there is no doubt about its strong power and fierce means. Although the earth is now dozens of times larger, Lin fan still has the ability to move it away. As for some problems encountered in this process, such as a sudden drop in the earth''s temperature, insufficient light, a sharp drop in oxygen content after being far away from the sun, and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not a problem. Temperature? Oxygen content? I can drag the earth with one hand and summon a super fireball to simulate the sun with the other hand! Afraid of something wrong with the atmosphere? A thought can form a boundary between the true elements. Even if it moves at a super high speed, no problem can be detected in the interior of the earth. Even Lin fan is sure that after the transfer, ordinary people on earth will not notice that the earth has changed places. Unless they study extraterrestrial forms¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But it''s a big matter. I''m afraid my decision is a little hasty. It''s better to listen to other people''s opinions." After thinking about it, Lin Fan contacted the female emperor again and told her what he thought. "Wrong." The female emperor replied: "my views and those of the first emperor are inappropriate." "The ancestral land of China has always existed, and even if the aura is exhausted, the once elegant demeanor is no longer, but it is the ancestral land of China." "This is not a matter of face, but a territory, like people, has its own fate and opportunities." "I can understand your idea. According to the thinking of the ''science and technology side'', there is nothing wrong with moving the earth to other galaxies to settle down." "But in the eyes of our immortals, the cause and effect and fate will not change because of ''moving''." "Even if there is, it will only be worse!" Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I see." Lin Fan sighed, "then I''ll find another way." "Be careful." The female emperor told: "within ten days at most, you must stay away from the Milky way, otherwise, what you are worried about will happen soon." "According to the information we have received, several real immortals in the Tianshu star domain have decided to open the star road in ten days." "Because then they can''t stop it if they want to." "Moreover, they will also be moved by themselves, so they are likely to sell in advance." "The first emperor and I will try our best to deal with and block you, but... Don''t hold too much hope." "I know!" Lin fan should go down. When the communication was interrupted, the man frowned, lay on the sofa and said to himself, "there are a lot of things I don''t know yet." "The mortal immortals... The quick success of ''eating feed'' is still different from their own step-by-step cultivation. At least in terms of experience, it is too poor." It took him ten years from Mahayana to mortal immortality. Where''s the empress? At least a thousand or hundreds of years, this is because of the chance in Kunlun, otherwise this time will only be longer. Even if the accomplishments are the same, the experience must be different. For example, Lin Fan''s eyes are black now. He has never experienced or known many things. The so-called eating feed¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the foundation of heaven, isn''t upgrading like eating feed? It''s still the kind of crazy people pour into their mouths! As for the female emperor and the first emperor, they will try their best to deal with each other. Lin fanxin. But as the female emperor has said, it is obvious that they can''t reverse the situation at present. There are too many and too strong opponents. Even if they work hard, the most they can do is delay a little time, right? "On this side of the earth, there are really some..." "I can only do my best and listen to fate." He wanted to make the earth once and for all, and to move to the earth so as not to be stared at, but what the female emperor and the first emperor said was not unreasonable. You can''t move. So as to avoid accidents and become a wandering earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, we can only do our best to help the earth, or help the land of China as stable as possible. as far as possible! Busy start. From this moment on, Lin Fan blinked frequently and appeared in every corner of the earth. He''s setting up! Take many materials found from Kunlun as the array base, and lay down the two most powerful types of arrays you know as much as possible. ----Defensive array, kill array. In the face of the earth''s irresistible crisis, the defense array will start. When foreigners kill on the earth, there will be a killing array to start. It is impossible to kill gods and immortals, but even ordinary friars of the great emperor should drink hatred under this killing array. And it''s not a one-time array! "This is the limit I can do at present." He sighed. On this day, Lin Fan almost ran all over many corners of the earth, even the deepest part of the ocean¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, early in the morning. Lin fan made some rules at Zizhu University. Most of them are borrowed from Zifu holy land, but some modifications have been made due to time and place. The most important part is that a lot of efforts have been made in "credit acquisition and exchange". A mature sect must have its own "merit system.". If you have merit, you should be rewarded, otherwise who will work for you? Disciples are not fools. They join the sect to practice. Yes, but they don''t come to give orders and listen to orders for free. If someone does meritorious service, you have to give a reward. People bring back good things. Even if you can''t use them, you can''t forcibly seize them as a sect door, can you? You can take it, but you have to give it to others. Even if you don''t give it now, you have to save it. When people want it, you can exchange it for needed pills, magic weapons, strange things, etc. Among them, the value system is the most difficult! Because you can''t let the disciples feel that they have lost. But in fact, zongmen still has to make money~~~ The mode of operation is very learned. I have to cut the leeks, but the leeks still feel that they have made money and are willing to let people live in the door~~~ Cough, cough, cough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world. Qi Zixiao went online, and the memory synchronization was also started. "Huh?!" She stared: "is Kunlun the same place as the abyss?!" "This..." "The tomb of a female immortal is suspected to be the tomb of a female emperor? Fortunately, the thief decided not to tell her, otherwise, I''m afraid it would cause some trouble. " "Besides, you promised her that thief?!" Qi Zixiao stared at his "glasses lady OK suit incarnation.". "This???" The Avatar was stunned: "you and I have the same way of thinking. Can you blame me?" She was a little wronged: "then I ask you, what would you do if you were the one who faced the thief?" "Of course..." Qi Zixiao shouted, but the words became weaker: "well, let''s not talk about this, let''s change the topic." "Sure enough, was Ji chutong found out?" "You say, why does she miss our dog so much... Well, miss me?" At the beginning, Lin Fan became himself! Really, I can''t tell. I don''t like senior sister Su muxue, and I don''t want to flirt with the saint. As a result, why do you still love and don''t forget? "So is the dog thief. He even told her the earth. Is it because she''s afraid she can''t find herself?!" Qi Zixiao grinned. "However, today''s xiangailu is approaching maturity..." "Yes." Ah WuJie shows up. "Well?" Qi Zixiao was startled: "sister a Wu, can you stop popping up like this? It''s scary to say? " "Besides, it''s not good for you to listen to the corner like this?" She suddenly wanted to ask. If you run away with the thief in the future, if... Well, if, they still look at each other and form a Taoist couple. When is the repair time, you are also watching??? A black line appeared on the forehead. In particular, she remembered what she had done in the past this time. If sister a is around¡¤¡¤¡¤ Pooh! Embarrassing! "I didn''t mean it." Sister a Wu was very calm: "this is the origin of the name of Tianjing. Observing the world is a ''passive skill'', not an ''active skill''." "Unless you seal me." "Can I copy it?" "I''m afraid not now." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± what the hell!!! "Ah WuJie." Qi Zixiao was sweating: "what did you see on weekdays?" "Everything is under control." Sister a Wu was still calm: "but there are some things I don''t see, such as ordinary life trivia, going to the toilet and so on." That''s pretty much the same! Qi Zixiao felt so full that he didn''t know where to spit. "By the way, what did you want to say just now?" "I want to say... According to Lin Fan''s'' professional terminology '', the daily living rate of Lu ah Lu is on the list at present!" "The retention rate is also explosive. Even many people don''t eat, drink or go offline and play all the time." "I''m considering whether to add the anti addiction system mentioned by Lin Fan..." "Well, it seems possible." Qi Zixiao thought for a moment and then said, "add anti addiction to those who have reached a perfect state? If you play continuously for one month at most, you can kick it out. You must break through before you can continue to play? " Her idea was not without consideration. How many games have you played and experienced for a month? If you don''t break through, what are you waiting for?! As for those who have not reached the perfect level, it doesn''t matter to play more. It''s not a bad thing to accumulate more experience. "But... She also stressed:" everyone, if they play for six consecutive months at most, must be forced to go offline. They can''t continue to log in until they break through! " In order to prevent the monks from indulging in games, they forget to practice~ Experience has given you. Now you are in the best cultivation environment. Don''t you practice quickly and wait for death?! "OK." Sister a Wu thought it was feasible, so she wrote it down. Then Qi Zixiao took a look at the players'' data. It was found that Qi Zi fan and his avatar had the highest winning rate, three innings, 100%. Gou Yu and Lu Ming are the third and fourth winners! After playing nearly 100 games, they lost only five games. Obviously, the two are playing black and have a high winning rate. And then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao looked through some lists and found¡¤¡¤¡¤ Licking dogs is really good! "Su muxue, the first in the fairy world" -- dragon five! From his game record, Long Wu will take Su muxue as long as he is in the blue camp! The number and winning rate of Su muxue''s battle are the first in the immortal cultivation world! Even Su muxue''s own winning rate is not as good as him???? And the Lord of Kowloon is one of the few people who have never been offline. Qi Zixiao was talking, and his winning rate of Su muxue increased a little. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Luckily you didn''t put yourself in." The avatar whispered. Qi Zixiao: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" that was close! Oh, my God! If you put yourself in as a hero, wouldn''t there be another "Qi Zixiao, the first national costume"??? "So now, all you can do is wait." After reading all kinds of data of Lu ah Lu, Qi Zixiao was relieved to learn that the players are highly praised now. "No." Sister a Wuyou said, "you can still play lulu." "Although the upgrade experience is useless to you, there should be some help in the war after the full level." "That''s true." Qi Zixiao nodded. It''s true. Xiangai Lu ah Lu is a war between the two worlds. Some maps are directly in Xingchen pastoral field, and sister a''s simulation is also in place. Indeed, it can increase combat experience. "Then I''ll play." "And me." The avatar said he was going too. However, Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes: "go to practice and don''t look at what you have achieved!" "The memory has been synchronized to you, and there are all the ''upgrade points''. If you don''t upgrade quickly, how dare you play the game?!" Avatar: "I???" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After becoming an immortal, the concept of time becomes more and more blurred. Three days? If you concentrate on something, it seems that it''s just a thought. It''s over. When Lin Zixiao goes online again, she immediately starts refining the invisibility cloak! The original meteorite heart inflammation has already upgraded and evolved in the past ten years in Kunlun. What should I call it now? Lin Zixiao didn''t know, so he still called it falling heart inflammation. Various materials were melted, and then refined according to Lin Zixiao''s idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was not until the third day that they finally "succeeded.". A wide cloak was held in Lin Zixiao''s hand. The cloak is gray and black. It looks insignificant and does not pull the wind. The material is special. It is not like cloth, but it is not like metal, stone, etc. The wide cloak is enough to cover Lin Zixiao, and the huge hood can cover more than half of his face. "The cloak has been refined. I just don''t know whether it can achieve the effect of ''invisibility''." "However, if the opponent is a mortal immortal, when I start the ''active skill'', it can make their divine consciousness unable to detect my existence." Lin Zixiao is a mortal fairy. She doesn''t know what strength the immortal and real immortal above the mortal fairy have. Therefore, I don''t know whether this invisibility cloak can escape their exploration. Only one step at a time. "If you give me more time to cultivate and let the invisibility cloak produce a spirit, its effect will only be better." There are two kinds of spirits. One is that the treasure has enough "grade" to give birth to spirituality after being nurtured by its owner for some time. At first, this spirituality is very weak, but over time, this spirituality will gradually grow and improve. In the end, it will be like a real creature! The other is much simpler. Kill a creature, refine and seal its spirit, and make it a tool spirit¡¤¡¤¡¤ The second is more comprehensive and direct. Unfortunately, there is no suitable material at present. Lin Zixiao put away his invisibility cloak and glanced aside into the bamboo forest¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jiji!!!" When he stayed in Maodun, his feathers blew up and the whole bird was not good. "Take it easy." Lin Zixiao Yile: "I didn''t want to refine you as an instrument spirit, but if you continue to spend so much time, I''m afraid you may not live long..." She shook her head, slightly dissatisfied. The growth of Dai Mao is actually quite good. Now he is a spirit beast in the period of refining emptiness. Among the monsters and fierce beasts native to the earth, they are definitely the big men among the big men. But this product is a "scum bird". Wives and concubines! It takes more time to soak birds than to cultivate. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if you spent more time cultivating? If you can always develop calmly, you can''t play like this. But after the earth, it must not be calm. If you continue to play like this, once you don''t stay with the dog thief, something will happen sooner or later. "Twitter!" Foolish Mao immediately nodded wildly and said with divine knowledge: "I practice, I practice immediately." "Just remember what you said." Lin Zixiao got up, sighed, and then said to himself, "ten days?" "Six days have passed since the ten days mentioned by the female emperor." "Tomorrow is the seventh day. I don''t know where I have arrived next time, or... Do I still have a chance to come?" She went back to the office, closed the door, imposed a ban, and then whispered to her mobile phone, "dog thief, I''ll wait for you." "No matter how long, I''ll wait!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the immortal cultivation world, Qi Zi fan meets Ji chutong, but he has nothing to do. Therefore, he can only play Lulu and Lulu in order to increase his combat experience¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although mosquito legs are small, they are also meat. What should be passed on, they all passed on. All the preparations that can be made have been completed. Next, we can only wait for the arrival of those who peep, and then act according to the plan. As for whether the plan will succeed or not¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who said it clearly? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the two people exchange again and log in their own ''number''. Atmosphere, obviously something is wrong. Outside the realm of cultivating immortals, there are patches of Taoism, and a huge heavenly palace with a virtual shadow is oppressed. "What''s that?!" Several monks were flying above the sky and were on their way. But at the moment, he was stunned. "What a huge palace!" "Mirage?" "Look, there are words in front of the palace archway!!!" "That''s..." "Taixuan Jiuqing palace?!" "Hiss!!!" "My God!" They were shocked and could not calm down: "taixuan Jiuqing palace?! Isn''t that one of the nine heavenly palaces mentioned by immortal Zifu? How could it be here? " This is amazing. A huge and incomparable virtual shadow of the heavenly palace, even countless times larger than the whole cultivation world, just appears on the sky! Although it was only a virtual shadow, the terrible pressure made all monks in the fairy world numb their scalp and tremble their legs at this moment! The friars who had flown above the sky could not support at all under this terrible pressure, and all fell to the ground. Even the monks in Sendai, who had not achieved enough accomplishments, could not help but tremble and kneel down towards the virtual shadow of the heavenly palace on the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The five holy sites of yaochi holy land, Wanfo sect, Jiulong holy land, Dayan holy land and ice and snow holy sect gathered all the strong people on the Sendai. Even those who closed the dead pass were awakened and looked pale at the virtual shadow of the terrible heavenly palace above the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this the horror of the nine heavenly palaces?" "Clearly, it''s just a virtual shadow, but it has such amazing power?" "A virtual shadow makes the whole Xiuxian world unable to lift its head, and the monks under countless Sendai in the Xiuxian world kneel down!" They were angry and depressed, but there was nothing they could do. "Even, I feel that the heavenly palace still has strength, otherwise, I''m afraid we all They were terrified. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taiyi holy land, Jiang Yi looked at Ji chutong''s incarnation and looked dignified: "chutong, no matter what happens, everything takes preserving itself as the first premise." "If it comes to the last minute, remember that dead friends don''t die!" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Don''t worry, master. I know." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dionysian peak. Many spirit beasts kept in captivity to be coolies and help make wine directly knelt down. Tianqi and Jiuwu went to Zifu palace. Lu Ming was pale and trembling, but he never knelt down. Fan Jianqiang, who was playing Lulu, was awakened, but he couldn''t help yelling: "I''ll go to your uncle!" "I''m going to kill five. Which dog day do you bother me?" He jumped and scolded. Lu Ming was stunned, and then his mind was full of question marks: "elder martial brother? "You''re right." "What?" Fan Jianqiang said sadly, "they can''t hear it anyway. What''s the matter with me? Don''t stop me! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "No, elder martial brother, don''t you feel the pressure?" "I found out that all the first-class monks under Sendai, even some unstable Sendai monks, knelt down?" "Huh?" Fan Jianqiang was surprised: "ouch, lying in the trough, what a strong pressure!!!" "Oh, I''m dying. I can''t hold it. I''m kneeling, kneeling, kneeling..." The goods flopped down on their knees. But Lu Ming really saw that although his senior brother seemed to be kneeling, in fact, his knee was always a little away from the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is only one throw, but it''s true that you don''t really kneel down. You''re so close! Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "What are you looking at me for?" Fan Jianqiang glared: "come on, help me up. Let''s go to Zifu palace. Let''s say goodbye to your highness." Lu Ming was covered with black lines: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Then he stood up with fan Jianqiang and flew to Zifu palace. On the way, Lu Ming couldn''t help it after all: "senior brother." "Huh?" "What is your realm?" "Don''t you know my realm? Younger martial brother, you''re really kidding. Elder martial brother, I''m not talented. I can only make wine! " "Alas? Why are you asking? Don''t you dislike your elder martial brother because of my poor talent and low level? " "Woo woo, you have no conscience. You don''t see who led you in. You heartless man and white eyed wolf!" Fan Jianqiang directly started the throwing and rolling mode, and Lu Ming was stunned. But at the same time, his heart was alive. As the protagonist''s template, Lu Ming belongs to the kind of honest adventure, all kinds of upgraded types, and belongs to the "hot-blooded version" protagonist. This kind of template is generally not too flexible, but hot blood is right! But at the moment, his small head melon seeds are obviously much smarter than before. Distraction period?!! I believe in your ghost distraction! When you were distracted, you were so stressed just now that even I was playing tricks. As a result, you could jump and scold?! Haven''t you seen other disciples in the distracted period? They''re all crawling on the ground and can''t lift their heads? Am I a fake Sendai?! He thought¡¤¡¤¡¤ But I suddenly heard that there was a terrible fairy music on the sky. Then, there was a golden bridge, which spread beyond the world diaphragm of the cultivation world from the invisible place in the depths of the stars and pastures¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden bridge is accompanied by fairy music. There are many fairy patterns on it, which is very terrible. That is, at this moment, the more terrible pressure suddenly fell. Lu Ming stumbled and fell directly from the clouds he was driving. "Be careful!" It was a close call. Fan was strong and came first. He grabbed his younger martial brother, pulled him back and told him to be careful. Lu Ming: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" "You said you were distracted?!" "Ah? Dizzy, dizzy, dizzy. " When fan Jianqiang heard the speech, his eyes turned over and he "fainted" directly in Lu Ming''s arms. Lu Ming:_£¨ | 3¡¹¡Ï)_¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Boom! That is, at this time. In the direction of Zifu palace, there are gold and purple Qi rising into the sky. The purple Qi comes from the East for thousands of miles. It is even more sacred against the golden light! The golden and purple Qi enveloped the whole immortal world. That is, from this moment on, the boundless pressure disappeared, and the monks who were oppressed to be unable to get up all "bounced" with pale faces. At this moment, under the second stage of Sendai, the monks who almost knelt down could not help breathing. Chapter 768 Zifu palace, above the roof. All the high-level people in Zifu gathered together. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong stood in the front. At this moment, Qi Zixiao fought against the boundless pressure with his own immortal power, blocked all the endless storms outside the immortal world, and there was peace in the immortal world. "What should come will come eventually." Ji chutong whispered, "people from taixuan Jiuqing palace and Kunlun heavenly palace!" "Kunlun." Qi Zixiao looked at the golden bridge that stretched to the end of his sight and divine knowledge, and whispered. Kunlun heavenly palace is the strongest of the nine heavenly palaces, and the name is too familiar. Especially when she knew that Kunlun and the abyss were the same place, she was more curious. Is there any connection between Kunlun heavenly palace and Kunlun? "It should be... Unlikely?" She whispered. Since the abyss is the "future" of Kunlun, perhaps Kunlun heavenly palace is just a duplicate name? "Zixiao." Mo Daolin approached, looked very dignified, with worry and reluctance: "you must be careful and take preserving yourself as the first premise." Su muxue, Xiao Zhan, Jiuwu and others are also very dignified and reluctant to give up. Knowing Qi Zixiao''s plan, how can they be at ease? "Please don''t worry too much, sir, martial uncles and predecessors of the master generation." Qi Zixiao arched his hands gently and said in a long voice, "please prepare in advance." "After we leave, the immortal world may not be really smooth sailing." Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, just during the conversation, a huge chessboard suddenly appeared in the stars and pastures on the other side of the cultivation world. Black and white chessmen intertwined and fought, as if Tao had done everything. "It''s from black and white school." Ji chutong narrowed his eyes: "the nine heavenly palaces have reached the third!" "However, in my perception, some people actually arrived earlier than them, but they didn''t do it." "Maybe I don''t dare to do it before the nine heavenly palaces. I''m afraid of being watched, or I''m ready to fish in troubled waters." Qi Zixiao whispered: "wait, wait until all the nine heavenly palaces arrive, and then communicate with them!" "Master." Qi Zixiao looked at Mo Daolin again and took out a "sky viewing mirror". "This is the imperial soldier I refined according to the previous sky viewing mirror. The basic ability is similar to the sky viewing mirror. Sister a Wu has divided a wisp of divine soul into it, which is basically the same as the previous sky viewing mirror." "Similarly, it can also bear all the functions of Xianji at present, and has the combat power of imperial soldiers." "This trip is too dangerous. I''m not sure, but I have to take sister a Wu with me to increase the odds of victory." "Naturally, you should take it!" Mo Daolin took over the sky observation mirror (imitation), looked calm and said, "but what else do you need? I''ll get it for you! " "The whole purple mansion, all the treasures... No, the whole immortal cultivation world, we can get all the things you want for you." "No need." Qi Zixiao shook his head gently: "when we come to this state, there are not many useful things in the immortal world." "Stay, or light a spark. I hope that in a few years, the fairy world will really rise and not be so passive. When people hit the door, countless people kneel down, but they can only resist reluctantly and dare not fight back..." Once this remark was made, everyone''s heart sank. Who was weak among those present? The older generation of strong people, when they were young, were also arrogant and played a prestigious existence. The younger generation are the pride of the contemporary emperor! But what happened? The arrival of the strong man in the world, who is still outside the world diaphragm, made countless people in the Xiuxian world kneel down, but they can''t even fart! At the moment, no one feels better. But there is no way. This strength should be divided into objects. In the Xiuxian realm, they are very strong, but what does it count in the ten thousand realms of the heavens? Dough¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone needs face, but in front of the absolute strength gap, everything is extravagant. "Qi Zixiao!" Suddenly, the Holy Son Qianyuan Tuo opened his mouth. His face was firm and his eyes were bright as the stars in the nine days. "In my life, I think I am not weaker than others. Even if you are much better than me now, it is only temporary." "One day, I will be stronger than you!" "Really?" Qi Zixiao smiled: "I''m waiting for that day." "One day!" Qianyuan Tuo almost roared, like telling the public, but also like telling himself: "you have brought an almost perfect era in the fairy world. I''m not as good as you." "But well, I will pay you back in the future!" "If you die." "One day, I will kill the nine heavenly palaces and avenge you!" "This is my oath!" This remark surprised everyone. "This is the youth''s unbeaten blood." An old strong man sighed: "once upon a time, I had such blood..." How powerful are the nine heavenly palaces? They don''t know. But only from the words of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, as well as what we have seen at present, it is enough to spy on one or two. Strong! It''s ridiculously strong! Strong enough to be desperate. Don''t say that at present, Qianyuan Tuo is only the fourth stage of Sendai, that is, the great emperor and even the mortal immortals, which are only equivalent to mayflies compared with the nine heavenly palaces. But he made such an oath, which can be seen in his blood and pride. Mo Daolin sighed: "good." "But I don''t want that day." He once again solemnly warned: "Zixiao, Ji chutong, you should be careful!" "I don''t want to wait for revenge for you with Jiang Yi and others one day." Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong nodded gently. Then Qi Zixiao smiled and said, "qianyuantuo, you were the opponent I tried my best to catch up with and defeat." "Just once?" He frowned slightly. "Maybe, so will the future?" Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly: "seize the opportunity. I really hope that one day, you can be stronger than me." "At that time, it will be enough to represent the immortal world and grow up..." "Enough." Dan Pang jumped out at the moment and interrupted Qian YUANTUO''s'' spell casting '': "I said, why are you pretending to be in such a hurry?" "If you want to express your determination, it should be the people of our saint daughter team first." "Your Highness, don''t worry. Your highness, we must practice well. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, we will..." Pop! The goods were kicked off by the divine operator: "Your Highness, don''t listen to his nonsense. We wish your highness a happy birthday!" "Wait for your highness to triumph." Chen Cheng, Zhou Yining and other Dharma protectors stood in a line and spoke. However, at the moment, they all have some sad faces. "May your highness triumph!" Li Fu, Shi Tiesheng, Xue NV¡¤¡¤¡¤ The top ten disciples of Zifu have arrived. No matter what the relationship in the past and whether there has been a struggle, at the moment, no one has any other thoughts, but admiration and admiration! The difference in strength is one of them. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong take the initiative to leave in order not to interfere with the cultivation of the fairy world, which is the main reason. Such choices are almost inevitable. How many people in the world can make them? "Chu Tong." As soon as Jiang arrived, he came. If in the past, Jiang Yi would not dare to do so. Alone, I ran to the holy land of Zifu? As a qualified hypocrite, it won''t be so rough. But now, he did not hesitate. "Master!" Ji chutong responded. "Be careful!" Jiang Yi solemnly warned: "master is incompetent. He can no longer help you or teach you anything." "But be careful when you go out." "When walking on thin ice, be careful, but also be brave, decisive and cast immediately when the opportunity comes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom, boom, boom! Among the stars, a series of terrible visions emerged one after another. There is a more terrible and huge virtual shadow of the heavenly palace than the taixuan Jiuqing palace, a picture of yin and Yang Tai Chi embracing the horizon, a terrible virtual shadow of yin and yang two stars, which seems to crush the whole sky, a handful of floating dust, covering the sky and blocking the sun¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are eight of the nine heavenly palaces. "Wait!!!" At this time, Lu Ming embraces Gou and comes. "Your Highness, Lu Ming has no other words, but Lu Ming will never forget his Highness''s kindness. If his highness falls, Lu Ming will avenge him!" Their appearance attracted everyone''s attention. In particular, his funny appearance of hugging Gou''s remains made everyone laugh. Even at this juncture, he almost laughed. However, Qi Zixiao didn''t laugh. At present, Lu Ming is still much weaker than the Holy Son Qianyuan, but who is more reliable in terms of their words? That''s really Lu Ming! It''s not that the son is greedy for life and afraid of death. He vowed not to abide by it, but that Lu Ming is the protagonist''s template! But why does the other protagonist seem to be in a coma? "Yes." She whispered, "why is Gou fan strong?" "Well?" Lu Ming reacted and immediately covered his head with black lines, pushing and bustling his senior brother: "senior brother? Senior brother! Wake up. " "Here we are!" "The pressure has disappeared, so don''t pretend." "What outfit? What is it? " Fan Jianqiang ''vaguely'' woke up: "here?" "Oh, the strong pressure just now almost shocked me to death." Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Your Highness!!!" Without waiting for Lu Ming to say anything, Gou Yu rushed directly at Qi Zixiao. Of course, it was not a hug, but a burst of painful tears. "Your Highness, when you go, our saint daughter team doesn''t know when to get together again." "Thank you for your cultivation these years." "Fan is strong and has no ability. Only the wine he brews can be said to be in the past. Please don''t dislike it, even if it is practiced for his highness." Wow. With a wave of his hand, a large piece of gourd appeared and floated in front of Qi Zixiao. "Oh?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes shine. As the protagonist template, although Gou remains, his cards are really useful! At least it is much more reliable than the current standard protagonist template of Lu Ming. "These wines?" "This pot!" Gou Yu took out one of the pots and handed it to Qi Zixiao: "practice it for your highness. Please drink it now." "As for others, it''s a long way to go. Your highness can share it with others... Maybe it''s possible to turn enemies into friends if you drink people happy?" oh Qi Zixiao suddenly became interested. The things given by others may not be of great help to the current self, and may not even be able to help. So they didn''t mean to give it, and they didn''t want to. But what''s left¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not necessarily! Even now, Qi Zixiao can''t see what cultivation this Gou Yu is. He can really Gou! Ten years ago, Qi Zixiao determined that Gou Yu had definitely entered Sendai, but he didn''t know how many steps it was. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Won''t you have become emperor? Exaggeration seems to be exaggeration, but as the protagonist template, no one knows how many cards there are in the goods. It''s really not impossible! Even, maybe you''ve touched the edge of the red fairy? And since the goods dare to show things, they will never be bad! "Good!" She took the pot of wine and drank it in public. Then I felt wonderful. Every cell of the whole body seems to be shaking! Not only that, even the divine sense is comfortable and growing at an amazing speed¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s like taking drugs?! Qi Zixiao was shocked. Gou Yu smiled, "Your Highness, take all these wines. They taste good. They are all enhanced versions of the previous wines." This thing is to keep quiet! Qi Zixiao understood clearly in his heart, but his inner shock was unabated. What kind of wine are you drinking?! It is already the divine consciousness of the middle stage of the red earth fairy. After drinking a pot of wine, the intensity starts to increase linearly. It is almost late, and it still hasn''t stopped! The benefits are so great that they can be described as appalling. What''s left¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t say a word and waved a large wine gourd in front of her hand. An enhanced version of the previous wine. What wine? Immortal drunk! That is, the accomplishments shown by this product are just Yuanying. I don''t know the actual accomplishments, but they are definitely much worse than today ten years later. But at that time, the immortals were drunk, which was the existence of the five levels of wine. If they didn''t use Zhenyuan to resist and drive away the alcohol after drinking, they would also stumble and get drunk. Ten years later? The immortal brewed by this product is drunk. Who can get drunk? I''m afraid I don''t have to lie down... I don''t know. The immortal can''t carry it? Good thing! Qi Zixiao was calm and could not help looking at fan Jianqiang more: "this Gou residue is too deep!" "Your Highness, we are waiting for your return." Fan Jianqiang grinned like a stupid and super honest ''honest man''. But seeing his appearance, Lu Ming immediately turned his eyes. Qi Zixiao turned his eyes: "why don''t you go to heaven with Ji chutong?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fan Jianqiang''s scalp exploded: "no, your highness, no, no! When I go, I will drag you back, but it will distract you. I can''t use it! " People: "??" Even Ji chutong was surprised to see fan Jianqiang, and even felt it with divine consciousness. As a result, he found that fan Jianqiang was really just a distracted friar, and he was stunned. Boom! At this time, another huge earthquake resounded through the sky. God and ghost roar, a huge statue, interwoven by ghosts and gods, and a virtual shadow comes from countless big stars. "God and ghost heavenly palace, here we are." Qi Zixiao breathed: "nine heavenly palaces, gather together!" At this moment, all people held their breath. Countless monks and creatures in the immortal world, whether they knew what was going to happen or not, were shocked and looked at those terrible visions outside the sky. That is, at this time, one vision after another manifest one after another outside the sky, and the strong ones above the red immortals emerge one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ Originally, there were some red immortals hiding in the dark, but after seeing this scene, they all withdrew numbly. Don''t dare to show up! Take a panoramic view of this scene, Qi Zixiao sighed. Somehow, she thought of a line of game characters. Then he spoke softly. "This is the best time, this is the worst time." "We have nothing. We stand tall." Her voice, in the resonance of the law, spread all over the immortal world. Ow!!! There was a sound of dragon singing, and the "Tiandao Fat Dragon" appeared again and danced over Zifu. The sound of dragon singing is full of anger and reluctance. Outside the sky. The manifestation of the nine voices all stand at the center of the terrible vision, such as the arrival of gods and Demons and looking directly at the immortal world. "Du Heng, the messenger of Kunlun heavenly palace, came to meet Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong and went to Kunlun heavenly palace! Quickly climb the ladder! " Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The law of terror fluctuated from outside the sky, but it directly crossed the world diaphragm, making the Tiandao Fat Dragon roar and angry, but it was difficult to resist. This terrible law mixed with sound waves shook the whole immortal world. Even with Qi Zixiao''s support, the people under the prospective emperor also felt terrible pressure. They could only bite their teeth and insist, so they didn''t kneel down. "The sun, moon, heaven and earth palace receives immortal envoy Fu Qianqiu. According to the order of the palace master, they come to pick up Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong." Just then, another person spoke. There was also a terrible wave, but it did not exert pressure on the people in the immortal world. Instead, it defeated the law triggered by the previous man and made everything calm gradually. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong looked at each other, and they both understood something. Obviously, they guessed right! The nine heavenly palaces also have a fight with each other. Everyone wants to take them back. Therefore, the fight between them will begin at the moment. "At the moment, the Kunlun heavenly palace is ready to oppress us with strength, while the sun moon heaven and earth palace is relatively ''soft''. Do you want to win some favor?" "Perhaps some of the nine heavenly palaces can be seen in the way of ''receiving and guiding Messengers''." Qi Zixiao was silent, but he had guessed in his heart. As for the so-called "Saint"¡¤¡¤¡¤ She and Ji chutong, but they both scoff. Saint? There are saints in front of people. After returning, I''m afraid I''ll immediately find a way to "kill" and seize the foundation of heaven. Why not do it here? Naturally, it''s because people have many eyes. If you kill yourself and the foundation of heaven becomes an ownerless thing, it''s really a scuffle. Once you grab it, even one of the nine heavenly palaces doesn''t think you can succeed! In Qi Zixiao''s thinking, a terrible voice came from the sky. be the same in essentials while differing in minor points. All of them are "immortal envoys" from the nine heavenly palaces, representing their respective heavenly palaces, who come to pick up Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. In addition, there are some powerful worlds, some people speak, and even say they will give many benefits¡¤¡¤¡¤ This gives Qi Zixiao a feeling of "top students from famous universities". Just like the No. 1 in the college entrance examination in XX Province, Qingbei will frantically rob people, and even "do not discount means". It will not only play small means, but also give many promises, benefits and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ But she knew better that it was only temporary. It seems that they are sweet pastries. Everyone wants to take them back for cultivation. In fact, they just want to take them back and kill the foundation of heaven. What''s the difference between killing a chicken and laying an egg? If you believe it, you really have no brain. If you are sold, you have to help people pay. But before that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe we can reverse the wave? She looked at Ji chutong with flashing eyes. The latter understood and nodded gently. "I''m Ji chutong." She opened her mouth and shocked jiuxiao: "I dare ask you, why did you invite us?" Everyone knows what''s going on. But, pretend to be confused! Since you want to pretend, let you pretend! Not only let you pretend, we also pretend to be confused with you, but also pretend to be particularly confused, which makes you confused ~! The crowd outside the sky said: "¡¤¡¤¡¤???" That''s funny hey?! Du Heng said, "you two have good talents. I Kunlun specially opened the Heaven Gate to take you two into my heaven palace to practice!" Fu Qianqiu even said, "the leader of the sun moon heaven and earth palace thinks that the two are peerless wizards. He is willing to make two saints of the sun moon heaven and earth palace and accept two as inner disciples. Cheng Xian asked." "Our black and white school is willing to accept two black and white students..." "All the nine real people in taixuan Jiuqing palace have the idea of accepting disciples!" "We..." They spoke again, and many people began to "compare". Are you just accepted as a disciple? We take the virgin! You take the virgin? We have to accept them as the big brother''s own disciples again! See the nine heavenly palaces. People in the rest of the world frown and feel bad. Their divine consciousness will contact and talk about it. "Something bad!" "Although there is some friction in the nine heavenly palaces, they have always been connected behind their backs. No matter who gets the foundation of heaven in the end, they must have no chance with us!" "Now it seems that they are not shameful to deceive ignorant children by such comparison. Such means are disgusting." "So what? The situation is stronger than people. They are stronger than us and use such shameless tactics... " "Besides, if the people of their nine heavenly palaces pick up two people, the other eight heavenly palaces probably won''t do it." "But if we pick them up "I can''t care so much. I can''t do nothing!" Someone couldn''t stand it and said angrily, "Mohe world, I''d like to take two people and be taught by our strongest ancestor himself, and give the treasure of true immortals!" Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sound shocked and stunned everyone. The messengers of the nine heavenly palaces were also slightly stunned at the moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Within the realm of Xiuxian. Qi Zixiao raised his eyebrows, and Ji chutong smiled a little, but soon converged. "True immortal treasure? What is that? " "Nature is an immortal treasure that can be refined only by real immortals. It''s of great use to you!" Mohe people responded at the first time. "But one for each?" Ji chutong asked again. People in Mohe world breathed: "??" Fuck me¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Nature is one thing for one person!" His heart was dripping blood. "Well, i Ji chutong tried to promise. When others saw this, they were in a hurry. "I come to xianmeng to meet the messenger Chen Shou. We xianmeng are willing to give you a real immortal magic weapon and a fairy pill to help you practice..." "This is good!" Qi Zixiao finally said, "let''s go..." Huh???? When other "receiving and guiding messengers" listen, this is not right! How did this happen?! Are you really stupid or fake stupid? People who come back from the abyss of the world and get the foundation of the way of heaven these days are so brainless? Everyone was a little confused because it was completely different from what they thought. Generally speaking, at this time, the psychology of both sides should be known? At the beginning, the nine heavenly palaces expressed their willingness to take over, in order to push others aside and exclude competitors. This is understandable and normal. But the question is, generally speaking, shouldn''t you, the holders of the foundation of heaven, be unwilling to go? Knowing that going is basically a death, so we don''t want to go. We hide in our own world and don''t go. Then we all do our best to destroy this world, and then fight and rob the foundation of heaven. Is that right? So the good plot changes? This is different from our rehearsal! Not only did we not have the slightest intention to fight, but we grabbed it? Not only rob, but also crazy bleeding??? This, this, this¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell? They are confused, but it is only temporary. On second thought, what are you afraid of? Anyway, their future is only death. After death, what they give out is not returned to their original owner? You won''t lose anything! With such a thought, they would not be distressed. Therefore, it is like an auction, with successive price increases. In the end, even Fu Qianqiu of the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon gave his own price: "one day after tomorrow!" Then, he explained: "celestial beings are not qualified to refine Lingbao. Only by collecting many treasures on the Xuanxian, can it be refined successfully." "The value of the acquired treasure, even the worst, is dozens or hundreds of times more valuable than the magic weapon at the celestial level." This remark surprised everyone. Lingbao the day after tomorrow? Not many people have this thing. At least most of the people present can''t refine it. Their own life magic weapon can''t reach the level of Lingbao! how absurd! At the moment, many of the "leading messengers" in the big world curse their mothers. Isn''t this a fucking bully? The nine heavenly palaces even did this?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lingbao the day after tomorrow? Qi Zixiao thought: "compared with the acquired merit treasure... I don''t know which is stronger or weaker?" But it''s strong! "Chu Tong." She opened her mouth and her voice spread to the sky: "I think the sun moon heaven and earth palace is good and sincere. It''s better to..." "Then go to the sun moon heaven and earth palace!" Ji chutong should go down. They sing one song and one harmony, naturally in order to deceive some treasures. You all deceive us as fools. If we don''t push the boat with the current, will we be dishonest fools? That''s why I''ve been fooling until now. However, they understand the truth that they accept it when they are good. If you keep playing, it''s easy to drag. As soon as Fu Qianqiu''s Lingbao words came out the day after tomorrow, others obviously changed their faces, which is enough to prove that this is a real good thing, at least for those who are far more powerful than themselves. In that case, it''s natural to accept it when it''s good. Moreover, they were prepared to choose a heavenly palace force to leave with them, so as not to break out a war near the immortal cultivation world. At this time, it is reasonable to choose the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon! It is not only because Fu Qianqiu gave the "high price" of the two acquired spiritual treasures, but also because the sun moon heaven and earth palace is one of the "upper three palaces" of the nine heavenly palaces! It is recognized as one of the strongest three palaces. Go with them, at least near the immortal world, there will be less trouble, and there will be no war. With their singing and singing, many people frown outside. Qi Zixiao said again, "I don''t know what Lingbao looks like the day after tomorrow?" Fu Qianqiu: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Is this a rabbit without an eagle? He did not change his face. When he waved, a sword, a bow and three arrows appeared and fell towards the immortal world. "These are two treasures of the day after tomorrow. They are yin-yang sword, heaven and earth bow and the matching sky shaking arrow!" "The yin-yang sword can be divided into yin and Yang. The heaven and earth bow is very powerful. The heaven shaking arrow is divided into three arrows: loyalty, filial piety and righteousness. When shooting unfaithful, unfilial and unjust people, the power is doubled!" "However, the world diaphragm of this side of the world will prevent them from entering. You come out and take it." No rabbit, no eagle? Coincidentally, so am I. Want it? Come out and get it! "Can''t get in?" Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have a slight headache, and Mo Daolin and others also have a slight color change. If they can get two acquired Lingbao, it must be a great help to them. Everyone hopes they can get it. But now it seems that it is in trouble! Especially when they saw that the two acquired Lingbao had reached the edge of the world, but could not enter, they frowned one after another. "Roar!!!" But at this time, no one expected that the "Tiandao Fat Dragon" suddenly roared and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The world diaphragm suddenly opened a gap, and then. Two day after tomorrow Lingbao came in under the eyes of everyone! Then the world diaphragm recovered in an instant. Fu Qianqiu''s face stiffened: "???" "Thank you, master!" Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the Fat Dragon in the sky after a short period of consternation, and then took the two acquired Lingbao into their hands with immortal power. Qi Zixiao got the heaven and earth bow and the sky shaking arrow. Ji chutong held the yin-yang sword in his hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a little injection of Zhenyuan, the two pieces of tianlingbao immediately showed their great power, and they immediately smiled. At this time, Qi Zixiao said with a smile, "master Fu, I think we don''t need to go to the heavenly palace in a hurry. We''ll refine the Lingbao the day after tomorrow first, and then go with you." "As for other envoys, I''m really sorry. We have promised elder Fu to go to the sun moon heaven and earth palace, so we can only decline you. Please go back?" Half the goal has been achieved! It''s a surprise to get the Lingbao the day after tomorrow. No one expected that they would treat themselves as fools. In that case, don''t take it for nothing. But the real plan is to let everyone else leave, leaving only a group of horses to follow them. On the way... Find another chance to get out! As for whether someone will threaten the immortal world in the future, they can''t control it. After all, if you don''t go, it''s more dangerous. And the vitality of the fairy world is based on their initiative to leave the fairy world. In this case, they can only believe the calculation results of the divine operator. Now the plan has been half successful. Once others retreat, it will be more than half successful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ladies and gentlemen." While Qi Zixiao''s words fell, Fu Qianqiu also smiled calmly: "since they have promised to go to my sun moon heaven and earth palace, please go back." Originally, he was unwilling to let them refine Lingbao. But Qi Zixiao''s words reminded him. With so many people nearby, no one knows if anyone has a fever in his skull and suddenly starts to work. In order to prevent accidents, it''s better to let them linger in the immortal world for some time. Refining Lingbao the day after tomorrow is nothing. In contrast, it''s more important to let others leave first, even if they are only separated by some distance. "As for you, refining is." "I''ll wait for you two here." Immediately, his eyes were quiet and swept towards the rest of the people outside the sky. The virtual shadow of the sun and moon behind him also flourished in this moment, overriding all the other visions. This is a threat! Many people were angry, but they didn''t dare to offend Fu Qianqiu, and didn''t dare to provoke the sun, moon, heaven and earth Palace at will. They had to retreat depressed. There is a first, there is a second. Soon, more and more people retreated. No one dared to offend the nine heavenly palaces at will, even if they were the messengers of many big worlds. This is especially true when more and more people leave. Therefore, in less than half an hour, they all left. But no one really left. Everyone is a human spirit. As long as they don''t arrive at the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon, they won''t give up! Who knows if there will be an accident on the way? Those are opportunities! Although it will be risky, how can we "get rich overnight" if we don''t take risks? This is the foundation of two heavenly ways. It''s worth fighting! Du Heng also left. He snorted coldly without saying much. The rest of the seven heavenly palaces did not say much and retreated one after another. Not long ago, outside the Xiuxian realm, many terrible visions that originally blocked the sky and the sun disappeared, leaving only the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon hanging high and shining on the world. Fu Qianqiu also knew that many people were snooping in the distance, but he didn''t say much. Although the nine heavenly palaces are strong, they are not so strong that many people in the big world dare not even look at them from a distance. I didn''t have the courage to drive everyone away alone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, when the others left, Fu Qianqiu was unwilling to wait. His voice was faint and came into the fairy world. "I forgot to tell you one thing." "The day after tomorrow''s Lingbao has a high level. It''s very difficult for you to refine the realm of mortal immortals. It takes at least several years to really refine. It''s too slow!" "If you let the palace master wait so long, the palace master will be unhappy. Therefore, you two should come out first." "I can greatly shorten the refining time by assisting you two in refining." Fu Qianqiu opened his mouth with a smile. There was no coercion or inducement, but everything in and out of his words was irresistible. This made Mo Daolin, Jiang Yi and others hold their breath. Gou Yu narrowed his eyes and muttered, but no one could listen to what he was saying. "What should I do?" Ji chutong looks at Qi Zixiao. So far, their plan has been completed and over fulfilled. As for the last step, find a chance to escape¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, the success rate is really low. They have no confidence in themselves and can only look at it step by step. So, are you going out now, or what? If you don''t go out, I''m afraid you''ll have to gradually tear your face. Predictably, once you tear your face, it will not be so easy. Qi Zixiao frowned slightly: "sister a, you may help me refine this day after tomorrow Lingbao as soon as possible?" The star chasing bow has been damaged in the abyss. If you can refine the heaven and earth bow and the sky shaking arrow, it is naturally the best. But she also knew that Fu Qianqiu was telling the truth. With their current strength, it was really difficult to refine in a short time. "Ow!" At this moment, the "Fat Dragon" of the heavenly way made another dragon chant. Then it opened its mouth in the sky and spewed out a large amount of "saliva". Qi Zixiao subconsciously wanted to hide, but... He held back after all. This product has no substance. Even if it spits'' saliva '', it is not real saliva. I can''t bear it!!! A large amount of saliva soon wrapped the two people. That is, at this moment, those saliva turned into dense Tao and divine patterns, enveloping the two people and their acquired spiritual treasures. Buzz! The divine pattern is shining and the Tao is walking. At the same time, they began to resonate with the way they walked¡¤¡¤¡¤ The way of heaven is helping us refine?! At this moment, both of them realized. You have a little conscience. Qi Zixiao muttered and immediately sat cross legged in the air. He began to calm his heart and calm his Qi, refining heaven and earth bows and sky shaking arrows. At the same time, Ji chutong''s voice came out of the sky: "there''s a way. I don''t dare bother you. I hope you can wait for me for the time being..." The voice fell, and she began to cross her knees. Outside the sky. Fu Qianqiu frowned and was depressed. "The will of heaven..." "But it''s also right. They brought back the foundation of the way of heaven. The way of heaven is a great tonic. With the recovery, the way of heaven restores a certain will and can act independently. It''s also reasonable." "If so, wait a little time!" Although it was different from the imagination, it completely exceeded the calculation scope of himself and all other receiving messengers, but he won after all. Next, as long as they are brought back to the sun moon heaven and earth palace, it will be a great achievement. After that, even if he became an elder of the heavenly palace, he had no problem. He was even the elder in the top ranking. Fu Qianqiu stroked his beard and smiled. But soon, his smile disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the immortals and real immortals peeping into the distance. There was a cold flash in his eyes. "I hope you don''t make mistakes when you wait." "Otherwise, I don''t mind leading the treasure and killing!" "Besides..." "The rest of the people in the heavenly palace are the existence I really want to guard against. They may not all give up!" Chapter 769 Most of the day passed quickly. In a burst of light, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong refined the acquired treasure in their hands almost at the same time. At this moment, the yin-yang sword and the heaven and earth bow all have soft light. At the same time, there are also dangerous hidden in them, which makes Mo Daolin and others who pay close attention feel creepy. "Master." "Martial uncles and fellow disciples." Qi Zixiao got up, put away the heaven and earth bow and earth shaking arrow, and said softly, "it''s almost time." "If I have a chance, I''ll see you later." "There must be a chance." Mo Daolin whispered, "Millennium!" "For a thousand years at most, we will get rid of our difficulties and get out of the immortal world." "You don''t have to force speed, step by step, lay enough foundation, and then you can build a tall building." Qi Zixiao smiled: "good bye, everyone." "Master." Ji chutong bowed and saluted Jiang Yizhong: "take care!" "You are." Jiang Yi frowned. He was reluctant to give up, but he had to sigh: "after all, he is incompetent as a teacher and can''t protect you from the wind and rain." "Master, why did you say that?" Ji chutong shook his head and said, "if there is no master to guide the way, how can there be Ji chutong now?" "If there is a chance in the future, the disciple will return and be filial." "You child..." He sighed: "go, be careful all the way." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After saying goodbye, they didn''t hesitate again and rushed to the sky. Whose patience is limited. Although Fu Qianqiu looks like a good man, who knows what his inner thoughts are? And there are some things that we all know. Boom! They left and flew into the sky. Almost at the same time, in the rear, a large number of friars rose to the sky, followed them and soared nine thousand miles. Until the edge of the world, countless monks stopped and bowed down. "Congratulations to the two fairies!" "Congratulations to the two fairies!" "Congratulations to the two fairies!" Respectful shouts and cries, like avalanches and tsunamis, resounded through the whole fairy world. This one, countless monks are extremely pious and from the heart. As Qi Zixiao said before, this is the worst time, but this is also the best time. For the immortal world, there is no more perfect time than now. This is the best time for monks. The speed of practice is very fast. There is also the "plug-in" of Lu ah Lu, and the originally broken immortal road has been connected. Those who have talent and organic fate will have unlimited achievements in the future. Even if their talents remain unchanged, compared with the immortal world ten years ago, their final achievements will certainly be much higher. What''s more, it''s not just the environment, but also the various skills and practice systems they brought back from the abyss of the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ They have great kindness to countless monks in the immortal world! At this moment, knowing that they were about to leave and that the road ahead was dangerous and endless, the monks spontaneously came to see them off, all from the heart, even extremely pious. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The edge of the world. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong turned around and looked at the friars hanging high in the sky, dense, almost covering the immortal world. Looking at their sincere eyes, even if they have become immortals, they can''t help moving at the moment. "Our choice is right." Ji chutong whispered softly. "Of course." "Those who hold salaries for everyone should not be frozen to death in the wind and snow..." Qi Zixiao smiled: "I don''t know whether they know this sentence, but they all understand the truth." "Are you ready?" "This time, I will not look back." "This is the road to the Jianghu." "The nine heavenly palaces are immortal, or you and I don''t have the means to fight the nine heavenly palaces... Xiuxian world, we can''t come back." "Why prepare again?" Ji chutong smiled: "when I came, I was alone. When I go, I just let it be!" "Whether it''s a sea of fire or a narrow life." "A few years ago, in the abyss of the world, were all kinds of crises weaker than before? It''s just another time. " "Just look at you and me, step through the mountains and fire, and die again!" "Well said." Qi Zixiao exclaimed. "Heavenly palace, Lingxiao?" "One day, step on the sky!" "In legend, there is such a man who has been calculated and arranged every step by rare supreme figures in the world since he was born." "His accomplishments are less than golden immortals, but the supreme one is still holy." "But even so, he never gave in." "In the face of endless strength, even though I know I don''t have a half chance of winning, I never give in. It is to face the supreme and say frankly: if the sky presses me, split that day; If the earth detains me and tramples on the land; We were born free. Who dares to stand high. " "Well said." Ji chutong heard the speech and clapped his hands: "that''s it. We were born free. Who dares to stand high?" "It''s not enough. It''s just the nine heavenly palaces. Why not go now?" They laughed and stepped out. Hum. They step out of the world. However, at this moment, the changes are sudden! The further expansion of the world diaphragm actually shrouded more of them. Outside the world diaphragm, Fu Qianqiu frowned and looked behind them. Looking back, they found that the Tiandao Fat Dragon was twisting its fat "ass" and flying in the sky. At the same time, it roared. "Ow!!!" The sound of dragon singing startles the sky and moves the earth. Ripples in the void, with Qi Zixiao as the center, amazing fluctuations bloom. It seems that countless visions emerge one after another at this moment. The blue sea tides, the sea rises, the moon rises, countless golden lotus blooms in the void, and a glow shines hundreds of millions of feet¡¤¡¤¡¤ It, in its own way, sees off Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong! If these visions are placed in the realm of cultivating immortals, they represent the extreme preference of heaven. If someone can have these visions, they are really "illegitimate children of heaven" in the realm of cultivating immortals. "The way of heaven..." Fu Qianqiu looked at all this in his eyes and narrowed his eyes: "there is some spirituality. If he grows up again, he must not be underestimated." "But that''s all." "The foundation of the way of heaven was acquired by our heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon. It should be returned to its original form." He waited quietly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you seeing us off, too?" Qi Zixiao smiled. Against the background of endless visions, it was so beautiful that it was soul stirring that it was enough to lose the color of heaven and earth. "Enough, really enough." She sighed, "goodbye." The next moment, they stepped out of the immortal world again. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The world diaphragm trembled. It seemed that heaven did not give up and wanted to envelop them again. However, they never moved again after all. He just kept roaring and even grinned at Fu Qianqiu, like a warning. However, Fu Qianqiu''s face remained unchanged and came near: "follow me." When he waved, the sun and moon vision fell from the sky. It was huge and terrible. It was just a little power that poured out inadvertently, which made Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong feel numb. Boom! The sun and moon visions bloom with endless divine light. The sun and moon alternate, yin and Yang blend, and the divine light melts into them. A "heavenly road" emerges and stretches to the end of the star pastoral field. "Go!" As Fu Qianqiu pointed out, the three immediately turned into streamers and went away in the starry pasture. The speed was so fast that they blinked thousands of miles. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Congratulations to the fairy!" In the immortal world, countless monks covered the sky and spoke respectfully again at this moment. There are also a large number of monks with low practice and unable to fly, shouting on the ground. The highest part of the sky. Mo Daolin, Jiang Yi and other saints, the great emperor and the strong, did not say more, but turned around and turned back. They are so stimulated! This is the most perfect era in the immortal world. They have become emperors one after another. They thought that the future would be bright and beautiful. But what happened? This was a blow to the head. Everyone was dizzy and almost couldn''t see anything! The blow is too big and the stimulation is too big. The great? In the horror scene I just saw, in front of these real giants in the world of heaven, even the mortal fairy dare not show up! The weakest are immortals, and they almost dare not say a word, but dare to get together in the crowd. Most of them are real immortals, even heavenly immortals! Stronger existence? They can''t feel it or feel it! The emperor is still a hammer! complacent? proud? All pride is shattered, and where dare you be a little complacent? They only hate themselves for being too weak and too incompetent. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong left. However, the crisis in the immortal world may not be really relieved. At this moment, what they have to do is to break through as soon as possible at all costs¡¤¡¤¡¤ strength!! It''s just two words, but it''s as heavy as ten thousand. It''s pressing on the hearts of all the strong people in the fairy world, urging them to become stronger and stronger. At the moment, even standing on the edge of the world, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have long disappeared. The monks returned one after another, and everyone was disappointed¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the end, only the virgin team was left in the sky. "Everybody, please go back." Chen Cheng looked sad and choked: "Your Highness once said that this is the best era. She and Taiyi Saint don''t know whether they can live or how long they can last." "Seize this time and become as strong as possible, otherwise... I''m afraid everything will return to the original." "By then, everything will be late." "Yes, you, even for your highness, we will become stronger, stronger than the great emperor and the mortal fairy!" Zhou Yining gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. "Nature." Fat Dan held a handful of pills and poured them directly into his mouth: "when I become an immortal, I will personally pick up your highness!" Boom!!! There is thunder falling. Dan pangzi''s talent is really not good, but at the moment, he has also ascended Sendai. Now, with the blessing of Wanjie Dandao, although it is not complete, it can also give him more choices to take drugs. The improvement of cultivation will be further accelerated. The brain of the divine arithmetic child was still shiny and shiny, without a hair. From a distance, it was very fierce. ----A fierce monk. At the moment, his eyes were bright with gold, and his eyes were urged to the extreme. "Poof!" Suddenly, the diviner coughed up a mouthful of blood essence. "Your Highness''s future is still full of variables. I can''t see through or even dare to see it, but I''m sure your Highness''s future is not just death!" "Work hard." "Improve yourself as soon as possible. One day, we will pick up your highness together!" "Yes!" Lu Ming gritted his teeth: "we''ll make an appointment. When we have enough strength, we''ll hit the heavenly palace and welcome your highness back!" They are full of pressure, but also full of motivation. They are far more urgent to improve their strength than ever before. The virgin team also dispersed. Finally, fan Jianqiang was the only one left, standing on the horizon, looking and looking. After a long time, he took back his eyes and flew to the holy land of Zifu. But his speed is very slow, very slow. Suddenly, the world diaphragm began to fluctuate. It was not strong, but it was very urgent. It seemed that there were intangible things to break through¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this time, fan Jianqiang turned back, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, which was filled with fierce light and killing intention. "Get out!" He drinks low. Boom!!! The boundless law converged at this moment, and the wine gourd around his waist flew out by itself, crashing down under the blessing of the endless law. Duang£¡£¡£¡ The fluctuation of the world diaphragm disappeared. Fan Jianqiang took back the wine gourd, took a sip of liquor, and then laughed. "Ha ha ha!" Bang! The wine gourd burst. Fan Jianqiang looked up at the sky and smiled: "I knew that Laozi must not be the only one in the world. I suspected it was Lu Ming before. This product is the standard protagonist template." "But I didn''t think it was Qi Zixiao. I didn''t even dare to be sure until he was rolling." "But now she''s gone." "I won''t pretend!" "I have a showdown!" "The immortal cultivation world is guarded by Lao Tzu." He turned his head, turned around, ascended the road to heaven, walked in songs, and covered the sky with his fingers! One step down, its cultivation is a period of distraction, and it crosses to refining emptiness. Another step down, and it will cross the robbery in an instant! One more step, Mahayana¡¤¡¤¡¤ Step by step! Sendai! ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiansan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eight immortals! "Give me... Break!!!" Roar! He roared, like the sky falling and the earth falling, and the ten thousand high-rise buildings would fall. But all these horrors were bound within a certain range and never spread too far. Hum. Manifestation of the law of immortality. When fan Jianqiang took the last step, his cultivation was finally fixed. Immortal nine... The world of mortals is immortal! Boom!!! A large amount of wine suddenly appeared, filled and opened, and stirred in the pasturing fields of stars. Unexpectedly, in a moment, it covered the whole cultivation world! It''s like adding a layer of "protecting the boundary river" to the world''s diaphragm "I can''t be arbitrary forever." "I can''t cover the sky with my fingers." "However, you can also contribute. Anyone who is not afraid of death, just rush!" His long hair is windless and automatic, and his eyes, like those of Han PI, are particularly bright at this moment, if the stars are shining. At the moment, his eyes swept through the stars, pastures and boundless universe. It was clear that he could not see a living man, but he was full of warning. Then, he separated a wisp of incarnation and went to the purple house. He sat cross legged and began to practice at the edge of the world diaphragm. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many people hiding among the stars. However, most of them exist under immortals, mainly red dust immortals and the great emperor, or there are almost no immortals and above. Immortal, real immortal? They didn''t give up completely and followed Fu Qianqiu. Only the mortal immortal, knowing that he had no egg to play with the past, thought of "stealing home" and wanted to try to take the side edge of the sword. What if?! If those two people can escape from heaven, isn''t it an opportunity?! As for the great emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is only now that they dare to show up. At the moment, among them, there was a great emperor covering his bloody forehead, which was incredible. I was knocked open!? "That guy..." "Still human?!" In addition to being stunned, he was more shocked and depressed, and wanted to yell. You were clearly a distracted friar just now!!! Under my perception, you are just a period of distraction. Why did you go to heaven step by step? In the end, you even broke the mirror on the spot to visit the red earth fairy?! How can you hide so much? damn it! I''ve seen a lot of people dressed as pigs and tigers, but it''s the first time to dress up like you! I''m crazy! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± He wanted to make a move, but considering that the other party was already a mortal fairy, and he was just the emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ Forget it, cough. If you have a chance in the future, wait for me! He dared not show his head, hid in a deserted planet and peeped carefully. And some hidden in the mortal immortals frowned one after another. "There are still red immortals in the Xiuxian realm?" "This son... Can really hide!" "What if you can hide it? Break the mirror in public, this is provoking me! He''s only one person. Can he keep the fairy world? " "I don''t think he can hold it, and he dares to release this boundless... Wine? It''s really provocative, old monster. Why don''t you test it? " "Bah, why don''t you go?" "Oh, this kind of pervert dressed as a pig and eating a tiger, who knows how many cards he has hidden. At the moment, you see, he is still a mortal immortal, but we suspect that he is already a fucking immortal, or even a stronger existence!" "Nonsense, he just broke the mirror "Why don''t you try?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± For a moment, no one was willing to fight. A mortal immortal is nothing. There are at least ten of them hidden in the dark. If you want to kill them, you must be able to take them down. But the problem is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fan Qiangqiang''s previous performance was too fucking careless. At this moment, they all suspect that fan Jianqiang still has a ''billion points'' card that has not been exposed, and they may be waiting for them to take the bait! At this time, who dares to act rashly? I''m afraid I don''t want to live. They don''t know what remains, but they are absolutely familiar with "dressing up as pigs and eating tigers". Such people have a large area in every world. But they really haven''t seen such a thing. Who believes that he has no cards?! Who believes who silly beep! With such thoughts and ideas, more than a dozen red immortals hiding in the dark are unwilling to take the first shot, and even don''t want to test themselves. Instead, they argue with each other and deceive others¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other hand, fan''s strong incarnation wandered back to Dionysian peak. It was still a distraction period, and it was still like a "silly batch". "Elder martial brother?" Lu Ming woke up from entering the peace: "are you back?" "Don''t talk nonsense, come on, give me a hand!" "... but I feel like I''m about to break through." Lu Ming can''t laugh or cry. "Then I''ll roll it myself!" Fan Jianqiang glanced and didn''t say much. He entered the game directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next second, however, an invitation message came. Mo Daolin invites you to join the game. The Lord? Fan Jianqiang was stunned. "What happened?" "Never..." He hesitated for a moment and refused. A private chat message was added: "holy master, martial uncle, disciple He De, how can we match with you? You''d better find my master. " Not long after, Mo Daolin replied, "I saw it all." Fan was stiff and fierce. I saw it? What do you see? He carefully returned three question marks: "???" "On the way to heaven, singing, and covering the sky." Mo Daolin added: "I have a mirror... Imitation." Fan Qiangqiang: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Martial uncle, you are... Unkind. How can you peep at martial nephew? If martial nephew takes a bath, especially the female martial nephew, you can''t justify it? " "Or what if martial nephew''s wedding night..." "Nonsense." Mo Daolin was dizzy and could only say, "now, I''m going to trouble you. Give me some more time! I won''t leave you alone. " "That''s a good feeling, martial uncle. Why don''t you take over?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "The general outline of the world''s Taoism is in my hand. Take it and try to open it." Buzz! A golden light came from Zifu palace and accurately fell into fan Jianqiang''s hand, and their dialogue was interrupted. Mainly Mo Daolin cut off contact. If we talk any more, he is afraid of damaging his reputation! Maybe it will really become "disrespect for the old" and "peeping at the disciples'' bath". "General outline of Taoism in the world?" Fan Qiang muttered, opened it slowly, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huh?! An LAN''s spear? Even if I hold the original Imperial City in one hand, I am still invincible in the world? It''s not like that. " The goods were immediately covered with black lines: "this is what is recorded in the general outline of Taoism in the world?!" "And a grass sword "Heaven swallowing magic skill, taking body as seed, Kunpeng method, Liu God method..." "I''ll go?! Is this someone from the east? " Finally, when he turned another page, he made a new discovery. "Longxiang town prison strength?" "Is it true that the divine sword guards against thunder?" "The stars change?" "Lying... Trough." "I''m wrong. It''s not a fellow man. It''s a fairy Xia fantasy fight. But can anyone learn this? It''s just a few words. It''s all created by yourself! Just a thought?!! " "Wait, huh? Eight nine Xuangong? That''s too much! " "Oh, and golden eyes!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Nani? And the method of cutting three corpses to prove the truth and become holy The question marks in my head are almost countless: "where the hell did this book come from?! It''s also a pit of goods. Unexpectedly, it''s also a transgressor! " "It seems that Qi Zixiao found it from the library???" "I''ll wipe it." "I don''t know how many years ago there were transgressors in the fairy world, and they came from the same era as me?" "The key is that someone can really refine this thing, and so can I!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Something''s wrong. Didn''t master say that it''s very difficult to open the general outline of Taoism in the world. Even the Lord can only see one page?" "I can open them all." "But this thing is really lawless. I''m happy for nothing." The pit in his heart exploded completely. "Well, if a native of the immortal world has not read those novels, maybe he can really learn them." "After all, this is just a thought. If you have an idea, you may have an idea. Taking yourself as a seed, swallowing demons and golden eyes... They should all be refined like this?" "But it''s useless for me..." The idea is very mysterious. Especially when the ideas of the two worlds collide, it is easy to produce a spark. But preconceived, but it is an extremely terrible thing. I already know that these skills are created by the "author". They are all things that pull calves. Why don''t you let yourself practice them? It''s impossible! First, it was ruled out subconsciously. "It''s about beheading three corpses to become saints. It''s awesome. There have been similar legends since ancient times, and there are records of three corpses in Taoist classics..." "But this is just an introduction. How can I practice?" "Even if I can practice, I''ll kill a ghost for my current cultivation!" Make complaints about him. "But for the people in the immortal world, it seems to be really a ''general outline of Taoism in the world''." "It can be called a collection of all kinds of world shaking methods of ''the universe of novels''. If you can give them some ideas..." "Yes!" The goods brightened up. "I can make their thinking clearer!" "Maybe it will help them create all kinds of methods ~!!!" Then the goods began to be busy. On reading, pieces of paper and pens flew out, and then crazy writing. "Elder martial brother?" After Lu Ming''s successful breakthrough, he looked at the dense paper in front of him and said, "are you???" "I''m doing a big thing ~!" The goods are mysterious and unclear. Lu Ming was puzzled. When he looked carefully, he found that all he wrote were biographies and stories. "Buddha is the Tao", "Legend of Wukong", "stars change", "devour the stars", "Panlong", "snap your fingers to cover the sky", "perfect world", "my senior brother is too cautious"¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hundreds or thousands of stories are written at the same time, and the speed is very fast. Lu Ming was stunned, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ I suddenly became very interested in the story "my senior brother is too cautious". Then, the guy held the finished part and began to read it. Looking at it, I couldn''t help but stare. Especially after looking back and forth several times with the paper in his hand, fan Jianqiang suddenly realized. "I see!" "What?" Fan is strong and puzzled. "You... Are too cautious." Lu Ming sighed: "only a hundred million cards." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Shall I go? You can''t read this book! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One day later. In the library, suddenly there are a lot of novels. Thieves pull thick! Not only that, the goods even opened a live broadcast, spent money on promotion, and pushed their copied novels to the eyes of the "public". Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The novel is on fire. We are all immortals. How fast can we read? But after they read it, they found... How can they read it whole?! Should hold books, read word by word!!! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Make a lot of money! The next morning. The whole immortal cultivation world is immersed in a strange "atmosphere". "The top of the immortal, proud of the world, with my wine five days!" In Zifu palace, wine five screamed. Xiao Zhan sneered: "the sky doesn''t give birth to me. Xiao Zhan is like a long night!" Su muxue''s face was cold, and there was a ghost mask on her face: "not to become an immortal, just to return in the world of mortals!" "Can''t you wait to be possessed?" Mo Daolin yelled. Then, with his hands on his back, he was invincible and lonely: "one day, the holy master will be arbitrary forever and return to Zixiao!" Xiao Zhan, Jiuwu, Tianqi and Su muxue are covered with black lines: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" You are more powerful than those we are enchanted with!!! Arbitrary forever? That''s the real Immortal Emperor, the big man who created heaven, the ceiling of combat power! However, they didn''t say much, but they had a clear understanding in their hearts! They all learned something, or a train of thought, from the general outline of Taoism in the world. But how did this idea come from? Under what circumstances? In the past, they didn''t know anything. They had to guess and create by themselves. But now, after reading these novels, it''s like understanding the life of these characters. Involuntarily, there is some resonance! Their personality, temper, or the resonance of skills and supernatural powers gave them a lot of ideas in an instant. Now, if you practice those dharmas again, you will get twice the result with half the effort! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not just the big man in the purple house. Qifeng. The golden light in the divine calculation sub eye is bright: "the heavy pupil is an invincible road. Why borrow other people''s bones?! Shi Yi, your way is wrong after all! " "I''d like to know who is better with golden eyes and heavy pupils!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Alchemy room. Dan fatty yelled: "ha ha ha, Bai Xiaochun is so cheap. He is really a model of our generation!" "Good guy! I''m a good guy! " "Dante is also good. The method of taking fire as the furnace and integrating different fires?" "I''m looking for strange fire!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dionysian peak. Fan Jianqiang finished his last book and was preparing to rest, but he found something wrong and felt it carefully¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Younger martial brother, what are you doing? " "Nothing. I asked martial uncle Su for a secret Dharma. I''m practicing it." Lu Ming grinned and smiled brightly. "Poof?" "What you asked for..." "Yes, it''s the secret of hiding your accomplishments. After reading that book, younger martial brother benefited a lot. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We should be careful!" "Even so, you are too cautious??? Yuan Ying''s accomplishments "Elder martial brother, that''s a bad thing. Elder martial brother is just distracted. Younger martial brother, I''ve been late for so many years, and the period of Yuanying is very fast." "If I didn''t have the stars, it''s really not easy to hide. I even want to become a golden elixir. It''s best to build a foundation!" Fan Jianqiang: "poof..." "I knew I shouldn''t let you read that book!!!" This is NIMA. How can a standard protagonist template become Gou Yu?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Haoyue peak. Now, the groundhog, who has also boarded Sendai, holds a book and reads it with interest. Then, it shakes its head. "Treasure rat? Spicy chicken! " "Be favored!" "You should be favored!!!" "But before that, the emperor had to find a powerful monster to kill, peel off its skin and refine a pair of flower underpants..." "Wonderful ~!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kowloon holy land. The five dragons turn into dragon bodies, stir the wind and cloud, and spread clouds and rain. "No, it''s worse, or much worse!" "There''s something wrong with me. It turns out that I don''t know the real dragon treasure technique. It''s ancient and ten fierce. Now I only have blood to return to my ancestors and live in the world..." "Where should I learn this true dragon treasure skill?" "His grandfather''s!" "If I can''t learn, I''ll create it myself!!!" "There are five clawed golden dragon, divine dragon and even ancestral dragon. If I can learn one or two..." His breathing was short. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yaochi holy land. The virgin Gu Xinglian closed the book, and her eyes were amazed, which was difficult to recover. "Kunlun, Tianting, Sanjie, yaochi..." "West Queen Mother, flat peach event?!" "It''s good. If I can have that day, I''ll also have a peach party!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taiyi holy land. Jiang held a Panlong book in his hand and exclaimed, "this kind of cultivation system seems to be good." "Unite the divine personality and achieve the divine residence?" "It seems possible to have a try?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ten Thousand Buddhas. The original heart put down the Buddha, which is the Tao. The originally shiny brain door suddenly appeared black. Then, long hair grows wildly! He¡¤¡¤¡¤ Long hair! "Buddha is the Tao, Buddha is the Tao!!!" "There is no reincarnation in this world. Where is the afterlife?!" "Shit Buddhism, solve the sufferings of the world?! Solved a loneliness! " "When did the suffering in the world never happen? I didn''t see that the doctrine I did when I went to rescue was just brainwashing. " "My Buddha is not poor!" "Oh! We should only cultivate the current world and be happy with gratitude and hatred! " "I will grow my hair and break away from Buddhism today. If I become a Buddha, there will be no magic in the world. If I become a magic, there will be no Buddha in the world!" "When Yin and yang are in disorder, dye Lingshan with my demon blood!" This day. Ten Thousand Buddhas, the sky has changed!!! The originally auspicious Buddha light suddenly dissipated, and there was a magic spirit in the sky! Ten Thousand Buddhas fell apart on this day¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even the plaque has become -- all souls sect! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong had not left for two days, and great changes had taken place in the immortal world. Investigate its root cause¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fan Jianqiang copied too many novels on the other side of the earth. And they are basically the best works of various categories¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where can people in the immortal world who have never read such novels carry it? Call the good guy! In particular, when they found that some characters in the novel could bring their own thoughts and make themselves "wake up"¡¤¡¤¡¤ Change, it happens. And it''s a big change! Is this change good or bad? In a short time, no one can tell¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "immortal road" stretches to the end of the world, as if it were boundless and far away. And this road has always been "uphill", and the slope is very steep. It seems that the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon is high above, at the highest point of the endless star pasture, far away from the fairy world¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that it is a real fairyland, where the divine power is endless. God is shining. Fu Qianqiu, with his divine brilliance, galloped along the immortal road with Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. In a moment, he had crossed an unknown distance, and the surrounding environment was completely strange. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ After running so far, Fu Qianqiu''s face was not good-looking. On the contrary, it was extremely ugly. He looked very heavy and said nothing, raising his speed to the extreme. But at this time, there was a sword light that cut through everything, rippling even the space, and then cut down towards the bright immortal road! When! The immortal road breaks from it and turns into two sections in an instant. Then, it is all dim. The immortal road stretching to the end of the line of sight retracted in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fu Qianqiu stopped and his face was full of killing intention. "Xuan Xian?" He protected Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong behind him, took out a sky knife, looked directly at the depths of the stars and pastures, and shouted: "it''s really bold. Don''t you take my nine heavenly palaces in your eyes?" "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." A figure came out of nothingness, shrouded in fog and sneered: "what a fairy envoy Fu Qianqiu. At this time, he''s still talking big." "Can you see that the other eight heavenly palaces help you?" "Those who hide their heads and show their tails dare to rap here!" Fu Qianqiu cold hum. But his mood fell to the freezing point in an instant. No one knows the state between the nine heavenly palaces better than him. Of the same breath and from joint branches Yes, yes! But that''s when we face foreign enemies. Inside? They won''t take the initiative, even now they won''t take the initiative to themselves, but... Want them to help? you must be dreaming! I don''t know. They are watching in the distance at the moment, waiting for themselves to miss, and then rob Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong! help? It''s good not to fall into a well. But at the moment, Fu Qianqiu also knows that he must not step back. He must be strong, otherwise, everything will be late! He said angrily, "the elders of the sun moon heaven and earth Palace are on their way to take them away? We have to see if you have this ability. " "Cut!" The sky knife turned into a boundless giant blade. When it fell, the endless stars trembled, as if it was about to burst. But the other party was also very fierce and fearless. He even faintly pressed Fu Qianqiu''s head and hit the sky and earth. The law was like a waterfall and concussion. At this moment, the war broke out completely. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are still in the divine glow laid by Fu Qianqiu and can''t go out. Watching the war, their eyes narrowed slightly. "For now, things are going well." Ji chutong preached with divine knowledge: "however, if this Fu Qianqiu can''t carry it, everything will rest." "When the heavenly palace receives the immortal envoy, it should not be without any preparation?" Qi Zixiao thought deeply and replied, "but the other party is Xuanxian, and cut off the immortal road to the sun moon heaven and earth palace. This road will not be calm." "We have to be cautious, but we have to be bold. When the opportunity comes, we can vote immediately and find a chance to slip away!" "It''s not easy." Ji chutong sighed: "I can feel that there are lots of immortals and lurking above in this star pastoral field, waiting for the opportunity." "We are still too weak after all, and any time is precious. Why not..." "Old rules?" Old rules? What old rules? Qi Zixiao was stunned. However, Ji chutong has put his posture -- his upper body front, his ass high, and a pair of jade hands holding back. This is to carry me?! Chapter 770 Qi Zixiao reacted. After all, Lin Fan didn''t hide anything and told everything about the abyss. Coupled with Ji chutong''s action at the moment, this is not to recite what he is?! Awkward!!! But Ji chutong thinks it''s normal again! What about this? Shall I go... Or not? Qi Zixiao was a little embarrassed. "What are you hesitating about?" Ji chutong didn''t understand her idea, and asked, "your combat power is stronger than giving. Naturally, you should give priority to breakthrough." "Otherwise, even if I break through, there is almost no chance of winning." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Do you know me so well? Qi Zixiao secretly Tucao, but eventually he fell on the back, and make complaints about her, and gradually become attentively, ready to enter the state of enlightenment. But this preparation time takes about half a day. Whether they can successfully enter or not, they don''t know. After all, whether Fu Qianqiu can survive is still unknown. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Boom!" The war broke out at this moment. Fu Qianqiu is well known as the immortal envoy of the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon. His strength is really strong. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are not sure of his real realm, but they all have a terrible momentum. If they change them, they must be unstoppable. However, the person who is covered by the fog is also very strong. He should have the position of Xuanxian. Every move has a natural feeling, and is extremely powerful and frightening. Bang!!! It''s another spell. The foggy man was agitated and almost scattered. At the moment, he was no longer calm and scolded: "don''t you wait?" "Reap profits, but it also depends on whether there is this opportunity!" "There is a way to take death!" Fu Qianqiu''s face was colder. The sky knife in his hand was shining with endless divine light and filled with terrible blood. At this moment, he was like a murderous God alive. No one could stop him wherever he went. Even though the misty figure, as a Xuanxian, was losing ground and could only resist in a hurry. "Hahaha!!!" But just then, strange laughter came from nothingness. Fu Qianqiu''s face remained unchanged. He flashed outside the divine light that trapped Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. He threw out the sky knife, made it fly by itself in the starry pasture, and scattered the terror knife Gang to frighten the strong enemies around. At the same time, he put his hand into his arms. When he took out his hand and scattered it, it was a large piece of amazing talisman! But these talismans are different from the common yellow paper and red characters. They are not even rare purple talismans, but black talismans and silver fonts! As soon as these talismans came out, the terrible atmosphere immediately filled the sky, countless stars were shocked, and the strange laughter was stifled in an instant. It was like being pinched by something and suddenly lost his voice. "A group of rats dare to be presumptuous in front of our Sun Moon heaven and earth palace. It''s really a way to take death." Fu Qianqiu snapped: "those who are not afraid of death, just come forward." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± No one answered. It was the "misty Xuanxian" who was violent and dared to fight head-on. At the moment, he also retreated slowly and dared not go forward again. In the distance, a large number of spies frowned. For a while, they hesitated one after another. For a long time, no one dared to come forward. At this moment, no one can calm down. Even the other eight heavenly palaces hidden in the dark frowned and looked a little ugly. "Black symbol?" "It''s a talisman drawn by one of the two palace masters of the sun moon heaven and earth palace!" "Have you given so much?" "Sure enough, the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon has been prepared long ago..." "Let''s go." "This time, no one dares to do it again." "Go back to the heavenly palace. It should be decided by the palace master and elders!" The rest of the eight heavenly palaces left. The mysterious immortal in the fog was defeated and dared not appear again. Those who also hide in the dark and spy on the big world and the strong in the fairy dare not appear. They can only watch Fu Qianqiu hang the sky knife on his head, accompanied by black amulets on his side, and take Qi Zixiao away¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, some people still don''t give up and follow in the dark. However, Fu Qianqiu noticed that several black runes were thrown out. With the horror of the black vast sweep across the sky and the earth and a few screams, it seemed that the whole world was quiet. A little farther away, some people who had not given up their hearts saw that they were all creepy and had goose bumps all over. Then dare not follow, can only reluctantly stop. "A group of rats." Fu Qianqiu scolded angrily. Then he looked ugly and waved back a large piece of talisman. But at the moment, Ji chutong found a clue, aligned Zixiao and said, "his black symbols are false!" "Oh?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes shine. She was really scared. They don''t know what the black talisman is, but it''s terrible. Moreover, as soon as the black talisman comes out, everyone returns, which is enough to prove how amazing the black talisman is. But the number was so much that she frowned and didn''t know what to do. But now, I heard it was false?? "How many are fake?" "The only ones that were thrown out just now are true. They should set an example to others and frighten others. Now they are all false and come from some kind of secret magic. I also peeped out some clues by virtue of my resonance with the Tao." Ji chutong whispered: "it seems that his cards are not as amazing as we thought." "So best." Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this is the best state. Others have been frightened back by him. As long as we can escape from his hands, there will be a glimmer of vitality." "But before that, I need some time." "This divine light can protect us, but it is also a cage." Ji chutong sighed. "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "your hair seems to be more." "See?" WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ The green silk all over his head moved without wind. Qi Zixiao was very close. After careful observation, he found that many hair were transformed by the chain of order God! "It''s hard, but it''s not without trace. I just hope time can come." Ji chutong is worried. Their level is too low. Fortunately, she is a natural Taoist body, and the foundation of heaven''s Tao also has the terrorist ability of "technology is close to Tao", which makes her like a fish in water. Even if the state is lower, it can drop water through the stone, but it is difficult to tell whether this time is enough. "You?" Fu Qianqiu returned and took them on the road again, but he was puzzled to see Ji chutong carrying Qi Zixiao on his back. What are they doing?!?? Two charming and beautiful women, have they been digested internally? It is¡¤¡¤¡¤ how absurd. Waste resources! "Insulting Sven!" He yelled. Two women: "......" Qi Zixiao''s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart: "I don''t know whether it''s time, but we can delay time." She jumped down from Ji chutong''s back, and then smiled awkwardly in the puzzled eyes of the other party: "it worked for the elder." "We are like sisters." When Qi Zixiao said this, he almost bit his back teeth: "so it''s often to be intimate." "The battle just now was really soul stirring. Our sisters were amazed by the strength of our predecessors. It was really powerful and opened our eyes." "Yes." Fu Qianqiu replied casually. Seeing that they were no longer so close, he didn''t want to say more, but just accelerated his way. Others don''t know, but he knows. If you procrastinate and get stopped again, it won''t be so smooth. However, people like to listen to good words, especially the praise of beautiful women. Being praised by Qi Zixiao, he had no expression on his face, but he was also a little proud in his heart~ Who is Ben Zun? Oh, what do those tujiwa dogs count? You have some eyes. When you go to the heavenly palace, if you have a chance, please leave you a whole corpse ~! He thought for himself and hurried on. However, Qi Zixiao didn''t think about it. She smiled and said, "elder, how far is it from here?" "In the endless stars." Fu Qianqiu stroked his beard and responded calmly: "the place where the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon is located is naturally not such a barren place. You will know when you go." He didn''t want to answer this question, but it was human nature. It was normal to be curious, so he answered it casually. If you don''t answer, it''s too unkind. Once they find something and make trouble, they have to delay some time. Kill them? Once the foundation of heaven becomes an ownerless thing, I don''t know how many people will feel that they want to take them back at that time? The success rate is almost less than 10%. It''s better to go back casually and avoid their curiosity. "So far away? Then our Sun Moon heaven and earth palace must be very beautiful? " Qi Zixiao looked forward. "That''s nature." "The beauty of the palace is beyond your imagination." It''s beautiful. It''s more than enough to be your burial place. Fu Qianqiu responded and thought secretly. "That''s nice." Qi Zixiao exclaimed, and then hugged Ji chutong''s shoulder: "I love beauty all my life. How about you? My ''good sister''. " Ji chutong was stunned. Why is Qi Zixiao so strange today? "Me too. Who doesn''t love beauty?" Ji chutong roughly understood Qi Zixiao''s idea and assisted: "I really want to see the beautiful scenery in the heavenly palace earlier." "Yes, yes!" Qi Zixiao nodded again and again: "by the way, master, how many suns are there in the world where the heavenly palace is located?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fu Qianqiu frowned. Why is this girl talking so much nonsense?! This curiosity is too strong! "One!" "Only one?" Qi Zixiao was stunned: "I heard that in some worlds, there are ten suns hanging high on the tenth day! That''s a spectacle. " "Is there such a place?" Ji chutong sang in unison: "ten suns, won''t they dry all the mountains and rivers? Can all kinds of creatures survive? " This time, they learned that it was still a long way to go to the sun moon heaven and earth palace. They were not too worried, so they decided to divert Fu Qianqiu''s attention first, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Look for another chance! "Who said no?" Qi Zixiao sighed: "I also heard a friend from another world tell this story. Their world, many years ago, had ten days hanging high!" "And it''s a terrible big day. Every round of big day has the strength of almost Jinxian. It''s terrible." "It hung high for ten days, and its temperature was appalling. Even the sea water was about to dry up." "The people in that side of the world are miserable. I don''t know how many creatures died because of these ten big days. There are corpses everywhere and resentment!" "Oh." Fu Qianqiu chuckled and curled his lips. Ten days high? Every round has Jinxian strength? What a fucking blow! Is being a golden fairy a roadside stone? There are ten in one world, and they are all "big days"? However, he did not question the authenticity of the story. It is possible that the ten day high hanging will lead to people''s livelihood. For example, some big demons and Demons like to make trouble in the wind. It is not impossible to become the sun. But this strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can there be a golden fairy??? Is it Chinese cabbage to be Jinxian? Besides, if there are really ten golden immortals, I haven''t heard of them? It can be ten golden immortals. I screw off my head. But at this moment, Fu Qianqiu was also very curious. According to Qi Zixiao, even if those big days were not golden immortals, they must be the most powerful in that world, enough to cause disaster to that world. What about the world now? He said nothing, just a little curious and listened quietly. Qi Zixiao ignored him, as if he hadn''t heard it, and said to himself, "it''s really sad, countless miles of bare land!" "The stones are baked!" "At this time, someone in that side of the world was angry and shot." "The man''s name is Yi! Good at bows and arrows! " "That day, he bent his bow and shot arrows, one by one, Shua Shua Shua, and then shot down nine suns!" "So powerful, shoot Jinxian with one arrow?!" Ji chutong exclaimed, "isn''t he... The legendary golden immortal?" What a fucking blow! Fu Qianqiu sighed again. Da Luo Jinxian? What is the sum of the great Luo Jinxian in the ten thousand realms of the heavens? Who ever shot nine days? I also know those who are good at bows and arrows. Who has this record??? "Who said no?" Qi Zixiao sighed, "even if it''s not da Luo Jinxian, it must be the top strong among the Jinxian, but guess what?" "How?" Ji chutong asked, very curious. And follow-up? Fu Qianqiu raised his eyebrows, remained calm and did not disturb him, but just continued to listen. "After the nine suns set, they all became three legged gold and black!" "Three legged golden black? What is this? " "Three legged Jinwu, a legendary beast, was born together with heaven and earth and bred from the sun star..." "Once, with two heads and three feet, Jinwu was even more powerful, commanding hundreds of millions of demon families, occupying 33 days and creating the demon court!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Again! Fu Qianqiu''s heart is full. These people are really special. They can blow. A group of weak strength can really blow. What thirty-three days? What commands billions of demons? Also born with heaven and earth and bred in the sun star? I''ve never fucking heard of it! Nonsense. It is estimated that it is the people in that small world who deliberately blow out the story in order to show how awesome their world is. Fu Qianqiu shook his head gently, and he was not surprised. However, he did not resist listening to such stories. Although they are all fake, they blow badly! Just like his mother, it''s still useful to listen to it occasionally. At least it can ''broaden'' your horizons, isn''t it? What''s more, what does it mean that I can distinguish the true and false of these stories? On behalf of their own insight, insight into everything ~! "It''s really powerful." Ji chutong has no teacher and is proficient in all the "skills" of Penghu. At this moment, he incarnates the strongest Penghu and sings in harmony with Qi Zixiao. "And then?" "Later..." "Then there were many stories." Qi Zixiao glanced at Fu Qianqiu and saw the latter''s "hypocritical" appearance. He couldn''t help saying, "Oh, right." "Elder, do we have three legged golden crowns in the sun moon heaven and earth palace?" "Should there be? After all, as the upper three palaces among the nine heavenly palaces, only the upper three palaces may exist, which have existed since the founding of the world "What kind of three legged golden aconite?" Fu Qianqiu smiled: "it''s just a fabrication." "Jinwu does. It does sleep on the sun star." He began to brag about Qi Zixiao''s "friend" without any trace, and then refused to admit defeat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Our heavenly palace... Naturally! Just sleeping in the sun star, you can''t see. You can''t fall into the name of the heavenly palace, can you? "No?" Qi Zixiao blinked and said, "is the three legged golden black extinct?" She seems to be telling a story, but in fact she has a deep meaning, which even Ji chutong doesn''t know. She and Lin Fan have basically determined that the earth is in ancient times! Although the evidence is not very clear, but still that sentence, there are too many coincidences! In public, many coincidences are linked together. Is that still a coincidence? No, that''s inevitable. Moreover, the legends and systems on the other side of the earth are so clear that they even go straight from the beginning of the world to the present world¡¤¡¤¡¤ From the beginning of Pangu''s reign to the period of the journey to the west, it was already the "Tang Dynasty"? From Longfeng Qilin robbery, to Lich quantity robbery, to three emperors and five emperors, to Fengshen quantity robbery, and finally to the quantity robbery of the journey to the West¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just a set. Make it up? That''s great, isn''t it? In contrast, there are old monsters who have lived for tens of millions of years, such as those who were previously self styled in the forbidden area of life. But do they know how the immortal world was formed? I do not know! That''s strange. It is reasonable to say that the means of cultivating immortals should preserve some history and records, which is much more convenient and clear than word-of-mouth and ancient books on the earth. There is no similar legend in the repairable fairy world. In the most ancient times, it seems that the seven great emperors created seven holy places, right? Why? Don''t people in the immortal world pay attention to history? Qi Zixiao didn''t know and couldn''t find out, but now he met people in the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon. He still had a chance to talk. Naturally, he had to find a way to do it. The first intention of telling this story is to attract Fu Qianqiu''s attention. The second purpose is to try how Fu Qianqiu will react after he tells the "story of mass robbery" on the other side of the earth and the legendary beasts. But now it seems that Fu Qianqiu doesn''t know about Feng Shenliang robbery and has never heard of three legged gold and black. "Our previous guess was wrong. Isn''t the earth ancient?" "Or... The times are too far away, or perhaps these stories are only spread on the earth?" "Well, that''s the end of the test." "Since he didn''t know..." Qi Zixiao sighed helplessly and decided to give up the routine. But she was never idle. She still attracted Fu Qianqiu''s attention with various topics. It was like a super tuberculosis. It seemed that this mouth would never stop. Fu Qianqiu chatted with each other. I didn''t want to talk to her, but she really said a lot. Occasionally, she could tell some interesting stories, so she responded casually. This time, it gave Qi Zixiao a breakthrough. She flattered her from time to time, which made Fu Qianqiu more pleasing to his eyes. In the end, he even reminded me: "girl, you''re a nice person, just..." My brain is not working! He muttered a word in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly. "What is it, master?" Qi Zixiao asked with a smile, maintaining the "silly white sweet tuberculosis" human setup very well. "Just remember how many hearts." Fu Qianqiu finally mentioned on the side: "don''t trust others at will." "Don''t worry, elder. I understand." Qi Zixiao smiled and said, "what about you, master? Should I believe it? " "I..." "You should believe it." Silly girl! Fu Qianqiu was speechless. How stupid is it to ask such a question? If you ask a bad person if he is a bad person, will he tell you the truth? Crazy! It''s not that Fu Qianqiu is too "honest", but Qi Zixiao''s performance is too similar. At the beginning, he was set up by silly white sweet people. Since he was in the immortal world, he has never "revealed his stuffiness" and maintained his performance of "I''ll be a saint with you". In addition, Qi Zixiao has just told so many stories, each of which is convinced. Naturally, Fu Qianqiu subconsciously feels that this girl is really naive! If you are sold, you have to help people pay. Besides¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao is beautiful! So beautiful, silly and naive, and nice to talk, nine times out of ten it''s true~~~ What? What do you say it has to do with beauty? How else can you say that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fu Qianqiu was hit by Qi Zixiao''s sugar coated shells. He was a little sad. What a good little girl? So innocent. If you die, it''s a pity. Unfortunately. What a pity! In a sigh, he did not find that Ji chutong''s hair was thicker, or even longer. This conversation is most of the day. Ji chutong, while cheering, concentrated 12 points of energy and cracked the "Shenhui cage" without trace. Finally, it''s about to succeed. I don''t know how far ahead, Ji chutong decided not to wait. "I succeeded." She aligned herself with Zixiao and said, "you can break the cage and rush out at any time." "OK, please cooperate with me. Let''s find a chance to fight out... Qi Zixiao responded immediately. Although Fu Qianqiu said that the heavenly palace is far away, who knows whether what he said is true or false? Besides, Fu Qianqiu''s speed is too fast. Even if it is a long distance, how long will it take to travel at such a fast speed? Be careful! Good morning, good morning. "Alas!" Qi Zixiao suddenly sighed. "What?" Fu Qianqiu responded casually. Although he felt that the girl was really talking a lot at the beginning, he still felt very good. "Why sigh?" "I''m thinking, I don''t know when I can see the master and my brothers and sisters again." Qi Zixiao''s face showed pain: "some are homesick." "Me too." Ji chutong sighed: "this time, the road is so far away. If you want to go back, I''m afraid it''s not easy." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fu Qianqiu was a little silent: "it''s really not easy." No accident, you two have to die and return as soon as you get there? The soul can''t go back. Oh, what a pity. "However, there is a chance after all." He quickly added another sentence. "Just have a chance." Qi Zixiao showed a melancholy color: "just, it''s futile to think more. Drinking and hearing that wine can make people forget their sadness." "My ''good sister'', you either?" Qi Zixiao took out the wine gourd and swayed for a while. "Good." Ji chutong sighed: "if you can really relieve your worries, it will be excellent." Bravo. The sieve of the wine pot was pulled out. The aroma of wine came to his nostrils. Even if it was blocked by Shenhui''s cage, Fu Qianqiu smelled clearly and couldn''t help but sniff. It''s really fragrant! Those who cultivate immortality, especially those who become immortality, have a very long life, with actions of tens or millions of years. Live a long time and try more. There are few people who don''t love wine when they are old. Fu Qianqiu naturally loves wine. After living these years, I have drunk a lot of wine and various immortal brews. He was dismissive. What good wine can there be in the immortal world? As a result, the greedy insects came out. Especially when you see two women holding gourds, you take one mouthful of me, no one dislikes it. The reddish cheeks make your heart itch. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ He also took out a wine gourd and gulped it down. But somehow, the original favorite immortal wine with amazing value entered the throat, but it always felt that it had a bad taste. Not greedy! Uncomfortable. Fu Qianqiu frowned slightly and took another gulp. When the two women saw this, Qi Zixiao picked an eyebrow, and the latter immediately understood. "Senior." Ji chutong whispered, "do you like drinking, too? How about we share? " "Wrong." Fu Qianqiu is very happy, but he can''t afford to lose face! As an elder, how can you ask for other people''s wine? It''s a big deal. I''ll get the wine gourd when you die¡¤¡¤¡¤ He shook his head and said, "I have my own." "Elder, why should I see outside?" Qi Zixiao opened his mouth and sighed, "if it is true, only Dukang can relieve our worries. This wine can make people forget their worries, and our homesickness has been diluted." "Along the way, thanks to my predecessors'' painstaking efforts to solve our sisters'' doubts, this pot of wine is filial to my predecessors." "Uh..." "I''m confused." Qi Zixiao patted his head and said, "the elder must dislike the wine we both drank. Here is another pot of the same wine, which was brewed by my fellow senior brother. I''ll give it to the elder as a reward for the elder to solve his doubts?" She threw the wine gourd out. Fu Qianqiu is a little tangled. Where''s the answer? I seem a little embarrassed. Don''t answer... It''s greedy again. Wheezing. He licked his lips, picked up the wine gourd, and then threw his gourd over. "Exchange my wine for your wine." "I''m not going to take advantage of your younger generation." "This wine is brewed by an old drunkard in our heavenly palace. There are 1670 kinds of magic drugs and 17 kinds of magic drugs in it. It is very helpful for cultivation. Even if I drink a few, it will help me." "You must not be greedy!" If it weren''t for Qi Zixiao, Fu Qianqiu really wouldn''t take the wine gourd. If he did, he wouldn''t change his own. But unfortunately, there is no if. In terms of accomplishments, he is much stronger than Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. It can almost be said that he can turn his hand over and destroy it. However, Qi Zixiao has far surpassed him in his experience of "fooling people". After all, it was on earth. It''s not that these big guys have a bad brain, but that the subconscious guidance and brainwashing are very little. Boss, who will study this? With this time, it''s better to study how to slap each other to death. That is, the earth, we are all ordinary people, no super power, how can we become human beings? How is it easiest to make money? How to make people die for themselves? Brainwash! Subconscious guidance~~~ Qi Zixiao has never engaged in MLM, but she knows similar things. Now she learns and sells them, and the effect is excellent. At the moment, Qi Zixiao took the wine gourd and looked surprised. Ji chutong was speechless. And such a good thing?! They put down the enhanced immortal drunk, took out two empty wine gourds, and poured out Fu Qianqiu''s wine, half for one person. Dislike? Yes, it''s disgust. You bad old man drank it. Although you poured it into your mouth, who knows if you have licked the gourd mouth before? Who drinks! Fu Qianqiu didn''t care, but said with a smile, "you two girls are ghosts." "Let you not be greedy, so you are ready to drink slowly?" "Ha ha." He just thought it was Qi Zixiao. The two women had not seen good things and wanted them all, so he divided them directly without saying anything else. Points? Just divide. Anyway, you''ll be cool before you live long. Alas, isn''t everything still mine? Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind, he as like as two peas of wine, and he pulled out the wine bottle gourd stopper. It was just like the wine that the two people had drunk. "Good wine!" Fu Qianqiu sighed softly. As a wine lover, it''s really hard to refuse such delicious food at this moment, and it''s impossible to tell lies without conscience. Then he couldn''t restrain his desire any more. He looked up and gulped down a mouthful. Toxic? Joke! What accomplishments do you have? The history of the immortal world... And those things can poison yourself? Then I might as well have killed myself in this starry pasture! "Cool!" The burning feeling immediately spread from the throat to the abdomen. Fu Qianqiu smiled and called for fun. "Good wine!" "It''s really good wine and fun, ha ha ha!" "Come on, master!" Qi Zixiao picked up the wine gourd and said, "let''s drink this cup!" Good wine? Then drink more! Qi Zixiao''s eyes were quiet and kept persuading wine. A moment later, the three drank a little too much. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were glowing all over. That was the "sequelae" of drinking too much xianniang. Xianyuan soared to almost overflow from their pores! At this moment, they hardly need to cultivate, but the growth rate of cultivation is ten times that of daily cultivation! Is the wine that can benefit Fu Qianqiu a mortal thing to them? But Fu Qianqiu''s changes are even greater. At the moment, he was a little confused. He was never completely drunk, but now he was holding a wine gourd and his eyes were blurred. Even the speed of flying was slower. He muttered, "good wine." "Well, good wine!" "Unexpectedly, there are such talents in this small immortal cultivation world. If you have a chance in the future, you must go again..." This is really awesome! Seeing this, Qi Zixiao exclaimed in his heart, "it''s worthy of being a man with a hundred million cards. Even Fu Qianqiu is confused." "Unfortunately, I couldn''t put it down, otherwise..." There is still a difference between being confused and falling completely. Another reason is that this immortal intoxication is still the same as the previous immortal intoxication. Although it is an enhanced version, if the other party expels the intoxication with Zhenyuan and Xianyuan, he will soon wake up. If you can''t resist with Xianyuan and get confused directly, that''s the real bug. Unfortunately, not so good. But now, that''s enough. Qi Zixiao put away the wine gourd and took out the heaven and earth bow while silently practicing the skill. "By the way, I haven''t thanked you for your gift." "Easy to say." Fu Qianqiu glanced back and said vaguely, "take it." Although he was confused, he didn''t say what he thought. Anyway, after you die, things will come back to me. What are you afraid of? "Thank you, master." Qi Zixiao smiled and said, "but I haven''t tried it after refining. I don''t know how powerful the heaven and earth bow is?" "The day after tomorrow, the power of Lingbao is naturally amazing." Fu Qianqiu waved his big hand: "if it is properly urged, ordinary Xuanxian should also be afraid of three points!" "Oh?!" "So powerful?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes shine. Xuanxian should be afraid of three points? Just now, you fought with Xuanxian. Although you had the upper hand, the other party also supported for a long time. Should you be Xuanxian, too? "I''ll try." When she waved, three celestial arrows floated on her side, and then said, "if you can use these three arrows to shoot unfaithful, unfilial and unjust people? Power soared? " "That''s it!" "The heaven and earth bow itself is not a particularly powerful day after tomorrow Lingbao, but once it is matched with the earthquake Tiangong and shoots the corresponding person, it''s no problem that its power soars several times!" Confused Fu Qianqiu said that the sky shaking arrow was very powerful. At this moment, Qi Zixiao thought of the heaven and earth bow and the sky shaking arrow in the romance of the gods. The "attributes" of the two are almost the same! "Elder, I don''t know who refined the heaven and earth bow and the sky shaking arrow? It''s really strange. It''s specially aimed at unfaithful, unfilial and unjust people. Presumably, the refiner must have both loyalty and filial piety? " "Well..." Fu Qianqiu was stunned: "it seems that Tiangong disciples got it from the abyss of the world?" "It''s been too long. I can''t remember clearly." Boundless abyss!!! Qi Zixiao''s heart jumped. If the abyss and Kunlun are really the same place, isn''t this heaven and earth bow and sky shaking arrow the magic weapon in the "canonization"?! Flood and famine¡¤¡¤¡¤ Real existence! She looked surprised, but soon covered it up. Although this can be basically determined from the discovery in Kunlun, this time, the things of the Honghuang era were really discovered in the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens. This means something totally different, or much more. "I see." She pondered: "elder, do you think it''s unjust if someone deceives others and even wants to kill her?" At the same time, draw arrows and bows. Zhentian arrow --- righteous arrow! "Naturally." Fu Qianqiu took a sip of wine and responded casually, but then he noticed something was wrong and was stunned. At this moment, the killing intention is amazing! Boo! Shenhui''s cage suddenly broke. Fu Qianqiu was startled and immediately dispelled the wine with Xianyuan, but at this time, the terrible killing intention condensed into the essence. At the same time, the righteous arrow came through the void with the threat of terror! "Damn it!" "You lied to me?!" Fu Qianqiu was very angry, but now he was half a beat slow because of dispelling the wine. He watched the righteous arrow shoot, and had to resist it. Boom!!! Violent explosion waves came out, and dozens of hundreds of unmanned stars around them burst into pieces and turned into cosmic dust. A drop of blood fell into the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are flying back, but they never thought that they could kill Fu Qianqiu so easily! Therefore, Ji chutong, who had been preparing for a long time, offered the yin-yang sword in her hand. The sword was divided into yin and Yang, and angrily cleaved down with all the Tao principles she understood. At the same time, Qi Zixiao took out the sky observation mirror, shot a Taoist divine light, and attacked and killed the explosion center. Tear! A sword is frosty, and the light of the sword goes away, cutting open a big star. The divine awn blooming in the sky mirror is terrible, but it is not the power of killing, but a strange fluctuation. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong don''t remember anything. They turn around and choose a relatively "auspicious" position to run wildly, and the righteous arrow flies back. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Fu Qianqiu stood in place with his hands crossed in front of his chest. At the moment, he had been pierced, and the immortal blood kept falling. Each drop of blood was like an endless heavy, which made the surrounding void unstable. In the center of his eyebrows, a blood mark loomed, as if the whole head had been divided in two. His eyes opened, the divine light loomed in his eyes, but he was a little confused, as if he had been ups and downs all the time. After almost half a column of incense. Boom! There were terrible waves around. Fu Qianqiu woke up and shouted, "Damn it!" "How dare you cheat me?!" His eyes narrowed slightly, chasing frantically, and a look of greed flashed on his face: "is there a merit treasure the day after tomorrow?" "It can make me indulge in two battlefields for half a column of incense for a long time, and she is just a mortal fairy. If it belongs to me..." "These treasures can only bloom their original power if they belong to me!" "You can''t escape!" He was angry. But not too alarmed. Escape?! Just a mortal fairy, trying to escape from his own hands? What if there are many treasures?! If they are careless about their way, they have a chance to escape?! "I was negligent and should completely ban you by thunder, but I won''t make the same mistake again!" He turned into a divine awn, instantly crossed the stars and pastures, and went away in the direction they fled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this time. Somewhere in the starry pastures of the heavens, a mysterious wave suddenly appeared. It was very weak at first, but soon, it gradually became strong. In the end, the wave was strong to the extreme. At this moment, a spaceship made of mysterious metal emerged. Inside the spaceship, there are several people with black hair and black pupils, with dignified faces. "Sneak in... Success!" "Determine the coordinates now!" Chapter 771 "Coordinates determined!" "Calibrating..." "Scanning all celestial bodies in a nearby light year..." "The scan is complete, the calibration is successful, and you can start action at any time." They opened their mouths one after another. At the same time, the interior of the spacecraft was full of operable virtual projections, which were very real. It seemed that they scanned a large area of stars and pastures, and showed them in front of them. "Captain." The party looked at the captain at the top, who nodded slightly: "action!" "Remember to be careful not to disturb those immortals, otherwise we will all be buried here and never go back." "Yes!" The spacecraft blasted out a strange wave. Under this wave, everything seemed to be blurred where it was. With the launch of the spacecraft, someone found the captain and asked, "Captain, why should we perform this task?" "The world of the heavens is the territory of mysterious creatures. We rush into it. Once we are found, we will not only die, but also bring disaster to the Empire!" "You asked me why?" The captain sighed, "I also want to know why." "All I know is that this is a matter handed down from generation to generation in our empire. Let''s come here to perform tasks at this time, at this moment and here." "I know, but Captain, Nuo is an empire. Only one team of us came, and the others ignored it. Is this... Are we right or wrong?" "Chen Hui, you don''t understand!" The captain sighed: "although this matter has been circulated by many people, it has even been recorded as a copy, even with the code!" "But the time is really too long. Many people know this, but people are fickle. As you said, no one else will come. " "Then why did I come?" The captain shook his head and smiled bitterly, "because I have to come." "Why?" Chen Hui was even more puzzled: "if everyone doesn''t come, it can be proved that it''s OK not to come?" "To say why, perhaps it is because our records are more complete than others?" "Record?" "Yes, at that time, our empire was not on merlan, but on a beautiful planet called Earth..." "Earth?!" Chen Hui was dazed. The captain was not surprised, but said with a smile, "it''s normal for you not to know. I... Have a reason to come." He had a "nameplate" on his chest, on which his name and number were written. N197 - Wu Nianxiang. "Earth, according to the ancient data in my family, it''s really a beautiful place." "It is much more beautiful than the planet we live on now and all the planets, worlds and regions we have migrated in public records." "There is blue, there is beautiful scenery, there are beautiful people and things, and countless people can''t give up the past." "It''s just... Some people forget." "But I can''t forget the education I received from my childhood and the teachings of my father and grandfather!" Chen Hui heard the speech and remained silent for a long time: "if the earth is really so beautiful, why did our ancestors leave?" "Was it captured?" "Or is the energy exhausted and unable to continue to maintain the lives of our ancestors?" "This?" Wu Nianxiang smiled: "because of the current crisis, someone escaped." "My ancestor, however, still wanted to escort them away. As a result, when he went, he could never go back." "But I dare not forget what happened that year!" "Ah?" Chen Hui was stunned. But Wu Nianxiang stopped talking. He just looked at the various colors in the spaceship with quiet eyes and said to himself, "this task can be completed." "Ancestors... What you can''t forget, let me... End it for you." "Even if it is, give your life!" Peace Alliance - internal regulations. From this moment on, 1378260048 years later, on April 28, he sneaked into the world of heaven, searched for the maximum energy fluctuation as the coordinate, and saved two... Women! This is a regulation that has existed since the founding of the Peace Alliance. It has been handed down for nearly 140 million years. Now, it is the moment written in the regulations. The people who can come are not the whole Peace Alliance, but only Wu Nianxiang and his spaceship. "Capture huge energy fluctuations!" "It is the largest energy fluctuation in our observable range, far exceeding other energy fluctuations!" "Captain, we?" "Sneak over, fast!" Wu Nianxiang drinks low. "Yes, Captain!" The crowd immediately began to control. Chen Hui could not help asking again: "Captain, you have been leading the ''double repair'', which has been rejected by the senior leadership of the Alliance for many times, and you are constantly trying. Is it because..." "Yes." Wu Nianxiang did not hide: "science and technology is really powerful. Especially in recent years, we have been running around and encountered countless dangers, but we are also developing." "We used to be weak. We couldn''t fight anyone and could only survive." "We have been ridiculed by countless ethnic groups. We don''t live as well as beasts." "But we have carried it, broken through all crises and obstacles, and now we can finally straighten our spine." "But according to the records in my family, originally, we could do better!" "However, according to what we know, those mysterious lateral creatures, although strong, can''t carry our technology?" "Can''t carry it?" Wu Nianxiang smiled and thought of the pictures he saw in the records handed down by his ancestors: "that''s because you haven''t seen it." "No, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." "For example, the existence we have to face next will exceed your cognition." Chen Hui breathed. "More powerful than... Their so-called red fairy?" "Captain Chen, if our detection instrument is correct... At this time, the person who controls a mysterious instrument twitched at the corners of his mouth:" the energy fluctuation of the target we are tracking now is 100 times stronger than that of the red dust fairy. " "What?!" Chen Hui was shocked. "This???" "The Red Fairy is really powerful." "Enough to crush countless technology groups." Wu Nianxiang sighed: "but how do you know that in the original war, the mortals "As many as dogs." "This?!" Chen Hui''s face changed greatly: "how is this possible?!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Not good." Ji chutong''s face turned white. She was carrying Qi Zixiao on her back, and her voice urged her to the extreme. While looking for the direction of "vitality", she erased the traces she had passed by. But at the moment, she knew that things were bad. "Catch up. He''s too fast. We can''t run." "Put me down." Qi Zixiao immediately interrupted his enlightenment and jumped down: "stay away." "No!" Ji chutong said anxiously, "if you and I join hands, maybe we can stop the next move. If you are the only one left, it must be "Let you go. Don''t disturb me!" Qi Zixiao shouted angrily, "I can''t play well with you!" She scolded and made Ji chutong confused. "Go!" "You..." "Let you go!" Ji chutong was speechless and could only retreat, but he was not too far away. Instead, he urged his immortal yuan to remember and was always ready to take action. "Really brave!" Cold cheers came from the stars, and terrible waves swept through many big stars, as if even the storms in the universe had stopped. "How dare you deceive me? It''s right to die!" Sila! A divine light broke through the sky, and there was boundless terror. Even at a very long distance, Qi Zixiao felt the threat of death in an instant. "Ah WuJie!" Her face was dignified. Buzz! At the same time, the spirit of xuanhuang merit swept over Qi Zixiao completely. Then, the sky observation mirror blocked the front to block Fu Qianqiu''s offensive. Boom!!! Looking at the sky mirror huge earthquake, hundreds of big stars around burst completely, and more terrible laws fell from the sky. That is a huge law star condensed by Fu Qianqiu! "It''s really a treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow!" Fu Qianqiu quickly approached, and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. Since he had torn his face, he would not hide anything. "But do you think you can stop me if you have the merit Lingbao the day after tomorrow?" "I''ve underestimated you." "Do you know that I''m a mysterious immortal, and I''ve reached the state of birth and death?" "I don''t know. What''s that?" Qi Zixiao spat and coughed up a mouthful of red blood. The whole person was flying back, and the sky mirror was also shocked. However, she was able to carry it. Guantianjing eliminated most of the offensive. Although she was still injured, it was not serious. "You are old and immortal. If you want to make a move, why nonsense?" Similarly. Since it has been exposed, why pretend? Everyone knows that all pretending is futile. Fu Qianqiu heard the speech and couldn''t help but be silent. This is fucking embarrassing! He was just telling the truth that he had reached the state of birth and death of the palm. He pretended to be a * * by the way. Do you think I''m powerful? As a result, people don''t know what the birth and death of palm is?! Lying in a trough, I can''t understand it. It''s uncomfortable. Fu Qianqiu didn''t speak any more. When he waved, the huge law star above crashed down. With the momentum of destroying everything, it seemed that he would never stop. At the same time, he took out his Benming Tiandao again. Fu Qianqiu Leng hum: "the merit Lingbao is really good, but with your cultivation of a mere mortal immortal, you also want to stop me?" "Just watch me break it with a knife!" Tear! Dagger Gang spread all over the sky and swept across the sky and earth. Within an extremely large range around, all unmanned planets were divided into two! As if this knife had split everything, even the stars and herds were torn by it! "Unstoppable!!!" Sister a Wu hurriedly reminded me. Ji chutong''s face changed greatly and rushed frantically. However, how can she be faster than Fu Qianqiu''s Dao Gang? "Waiting is now!" However, Qi Zixiao did not panic. Her eyes glittered. Almost at the same time, she took out a feather fan! The feather fan is not big, which is larger than the palm of an adult man. It has only five feathers, but the colors are different¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are red, green, blue, brown and red gold! The five-color feather fan soared at this moment and turned into a five-color horse chain in an instant, like a rainbow, facing the terrible knife Gang! "What is this?!" Suddenly, Fu Qianqiu''s heart jumped. "Bad!!!" He didn''t know what it was, but he felt a palpitation. Instinctively, he sensed something was wrong. At the critical moment, he retracted the knife by himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even so, it''s still a step too late. Buzz! The five color rainbow "Shua" came near, and wrapped the sky knife in his hand directly, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" Fu Qianqiu roared and exerted his immortal power to compete madly. However, it was useless!!! After Qi Zixiao''s purple Qi soared, the five-color rainbow suddenly shone to the extreme, and then "Shua" took Fu Qianqiu''s life Tiandao away. Fu Qianqiu roared and urged him to take back Benming Tiandao, but as a result, his Benming Tiandao didn''t respond at this moment. It seemed that he had been erased and completely cut off from him. "How could this be?" He was puzzled and bared his eyes. "What treasure is this?" When!!! The remaining power of Dao Gang hit the sky viewing mirror. The fierce shock sent out a terrible shock wave, which almost swept everything. After watching the huge earthquake of Tianjing, he fiercely retracted into Qi Zixiao''s body. Qi Zixiao made a crazy move at this moment and played his strongest offensive, but it was still useless. Tear!!! On her shoulder, a blood mist blew up, dripping with blood, and bones were visible in the deep wound. Ji chutong finally arrived at this moment and stood in front of Qi Zixiao. While healing his wounds, he was extremely vigilant and looked at the distance. "How are you?" "I can''t die." Qi Zixiao''s face is as pale as paper, and there is an amazing knife in his body. With a dignified face, she applied the law of time, regressed time to a moment ago and walked out of that area. Poof! The wound on her shoulder healed, and the knife intention in her body dissipated, but she suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and her breath was listless. "Although the law of time is powerful, your cultivation gap is too big. You can''t use it again." Ji chutong gritted his teeth and was going to work hard, but he was pulled by Qi Zixiao. "Go!" She pointed to the colorful light that had returned. There was a Tiandao struggling wildly, but she couldn''t rush out. Five colors. It was originally Qi Zixiao''s incarnation that entrusted divine knowledge, but now she brought it out together. Because it''s not necessary. Once you are killed by those heavenly palaces, you will be killed along with the avatar along with cause and effect. It is useless to leave the avatar. It''s better to maximize your own combat power. The five color divine light can brush all the magic weapons within the five elements. As long as it is not on the level of merit and virtue, you can brush it! Fu Qianqiu''s Benming Tiandao is extremely powerful and has been raised by him for many years, but it is only at the level of the acquired Lingbao. It is not even as good as the acquired merit Lingbao. Naturally, it is not as good as the supreme treasure! Therefore, even if there is a huge gap in cultivation, Qi Zixiao can take it away with all his efforts. And the result is¡¤¡¤¡¤ She got a knife! Although the reversal of time erased the injury, the huge counterattack also made her suffer a lot of injuries. Fortunately, Fu Qianqiu''s life Tiandao was taken away, and his state is not good at the moment. He coughed up blood one after another, and his breath is depressed. "Go!" She spoke again. Ji chutong is not an indecisive person. Although he doesn''t know what magic weapon this is, he also knows that this is an opportunity that Qi Zixiao almost traded his life for. When she was about to Qi Zixiao''s back, she ran crazy. "Damn it." "You all deserve to die!" Fu Qianqiu has both hair and beard. How do you like him? And a hammer. At the moment, he just wanted to catch up, cut off their hands and feet, completely ban them, and then take them back to the sun moon heaven and earth palace for slaughter. "Where to run, die!" Once again, the war of pursuit broke out. However, without Benming Tiandao, he suffered from the injury of backfire. Although he was fast, it was difficult for him to easily win Qi Zixiao, who was guarded by Tianguan mirror. But even so, Qi Zixiao''s injury is getting worse and worse¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fortunately, Ji chutong is running behind her, so the speed of escape will not be much slower, and even occasionally accelerate under the huge anti earthquake force. However, both of them knew that this was not a long-term solution. Tianjing is not invincible. The key reason is that Qi Zixiao''s cultivation level is not enough to give full play to it, resulting in his injury becoming more and more serious¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fu Qianqiu''s injury will gradually recover¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you run away again, it''s just a delay. At the same time, this war has gradually attracted the attention of some people, if those people determine their identity¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao looked more and more pale and felt bad in his heart. But at this moment, Ji chutong suddenly turned. "Huh?" Facing Qi Zixiao''s doubts, Ji chutong whispered, "I found a glimmer of vitality. Although I don''t know why, the vitality appears in that side of the world." "Vitality?" "Is there any vitality?" Qi Zixiao cheered up and took a deep breath. After two more attacks by Fu Qianqiu, they found a clue. Ahead, a dark ''monster'' wrapped in strange waves emerged, and above it, there was a mass of amazing energy brewing. "What''s that?" Ji chutong was stunned and puzzled. Qi Zixiao''s eyes were shining: "spaceship! How could it be a spaceship? " "What?" Ji chutong was even more puzzled, and the speed at his feet slowed down. Qi Zixiao shook his head slightly and didn''t explain too much: "always, go around and go behind it!" She has never seen such a spaceship, but as a person who has wandered around the earth, it is not difficult to recognize it. However, Qi Zixiao was more shocked than Ji chutong at the moment. spacecraft! Why are there spaceships?! Although it is reasonable to say that there is a world of science and technology on the other side of the earth, if the earth is in ancient times, it is also normal to have creatures and races on the side of science and technology in the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens. But over the years, even the news from the first sequence has never heard of the scientific and technological power in the world of heaven. Even Qi Zixiao thought that the power of science and technology had long been ended and disappeared in the dust of history. But the result came out again? Where did it come from? Why is it so coincidental here? Even, there is a strange feeling that... There is a faint cause and effect between yourself and the spaceship? When Ji chutong rushed to the spaceship, he also said, "strange, your so-called spaceship has a cause and effect with you." "But this cause and effect seems to be disturbed. If it were not so close, even I wouldn''t be aware of it!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Isn''t it!!!" Qi Zixiao''s heart jumped violently. Sister a WuJie is even more direct: "Lin fan?!" "I don''t know. Go and have a look." They quickly went around to the rear of the spaceship, and at the same time, Fu Qianqiu also went nearby. His beard and hair were all open, his face was sallow, and his anger was hard to calm, but this "strange shape" puzzled him. "You two still have a backhand?!" Being so close, Fu Qianqiu could also feel the cause and effect between Qi Zixiao and the spaceship. Therefore, his face became more and more ugly. What''s more, he felt threatened. The mysterious energy brewing on the spaceship surprised him. "What the hell is this?!" He slowed down slowly, unwilling to take risks at will. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside the ship. Chen Hui was shocked: "this guy''s energy fluctuates. No, his combat power index... Is more than a hundred times higher than that of the mortal fairy?!" "What kind of strong man is this?" "And, captain... When will you give the alliance''s ultimate weapons..." Wu Nianxiang''s face was dignified: "I have just said that the mortal immortals are even cannon fodder at some times." "Never underestimate a system that can be inherited for countless years!" "The mysterious side is far stronger than we thought, and even stronger than we are now." "How dare you come?" Chen Hui was really frightened. How dare you provoke such a strong opponent? "Besides, who was the person who sent the news? We knew exactly what would happen today more than 130 million years ago. " "This..." "Even our current causal law algorithm can''t work out!" "The means of the mysterious side are not what we can understand, and so are the means of our scientific and technological measurement." "I hope... The causality super gun I stole can scare him, otherwise..." Wu Nianxiang''s face became more dignified. This vein has developed for more than 100 million years and finally takes the lead in the world of science and technology. Even so, the strongest causality super gun developed by them at a huge cost may not be able to threaten this super pervert with a combat effectiveness of more than 100 million! What the hell is this fairy?! Wu Nianxiang doesn''t know. After all, time has passed for too long. All he knows is the pictures and information left by his ancestors. "You..." After a short silence, Fu Qianqiu stood hundreds of miles away and said in a cold voice, "it''s over the steps." "Unexpectedly, the fairy world colluded with you self indulgent dogs." "It has nothing to do with you whether you are willing to degenerate." Wu Nianxiang''s voice came out in a special fluctuation: "these two people, we protect them. If you are not afraid of death, just come and fight." Buzz! Almost as his voice fell, the energy brewing in the super large, extremely precise and complex gun barrel above the spacecraft was even more terrible. It seems that it will be inspired at any time. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Fu Qianqiu was silent. He did feel threatened, and it was very threatening. But Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong represent the two foundations of heaven. How is he willing to miss it?! "Do you know what I stand for?" Boom! Behind him, the sun and moon visions soared, alternating at this moment, and the terrible immortal power swept along. "Do you want to be exterminated?" "If you can find me, I''ll threaten you later." Wu Nianxiang replied, "three!" He did not know what the nine heavenly palaces were, nor what the vision represented, but the immortal power was enough to numb their scalp. Even if the spaceship had no special protective power, they would have turned into meat and mud. But at the moment, he will not retreat. "Two!" "Damn it!" Fu Qianqiu scolds in a low voice. He also doesn''t want to retreat. He wants to fight his life! At the same time, he hated Qi Zixiao. If the latter hadn''t deceived himself, let himself be hurt for a moment, and then took away his Benming Tiandao with that mysterious magic weapon, where would he be so afraid at the moment? If you cut down, you''ll kill! But now, I can''t. Especially when he thought of these self indulgent and degenerate things, he was even more depressed because he was likely to collude with Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. "Fire!" Seeing that the other party moved, Wu Nianxiang dared not wait. Fire immediately. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ There was no violent explosion, no mushroom cloud, or even any vision. There was only one light, not a bright light, which was wrapped by an unspeakable energy. It instantly crossed the space and accurately hit Fu Qianqiu''s chest. He''s resisting! He used all kinds of secrets and attacked at the same time. However, the two do not seem to exist in the same world, and the offensive of the two sides can not interfere with each other at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until it hits! The light exploded. Fu Qianqiu suddenly turned pale and even couldn''t make a scream. Then he was wrapped in a strange light and struggled frantically in it. But at the same time, his offensive also cut through the sky and hit the ship accurately. Bang!!! One layer of protective cover exploded, and the spacecraft took the opportunity to avoid, but it was still a step late. The causality super gun was destroyed and the ship flew far away. "Bad!" In the spaceship, Chen Hui''s face changed dramatically: "the strongest weapon of the alliance is... We will be punished when we go back." "Everything has me." However, Wu Nianxiang, with a voice of excitement, piloted the spacecraft himself, kept approaching Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, and opened the cabin door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "They seem to be letting us in?" Ji chutong doesn''t know the existence of the technology side at all. At the moment, his scalp is numb and he doesn''t know what to do. "Go in!" Qi Zixiao did not hesitate. At the moment, she was very excited and frightened. She is eager to know who the other party is and what she knows! Are you from the earth? Come and save yourself? Otherwise, how can you have a cause and effect with yourself? But if it''s people on earth, what about their own dog thieves?! Why not see him? Her heart beat faster and her complexion was no longer red. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After they entered the spaceship, the gate closed instantly, and then went away in a burst of rapid acceleration. Qi Zixiao took the lead when the energy was turned on. Ji chutong was vigilant and followed behind him. Along with the turned on energy, he went all the way to the main control room. "So weak." Seeing the people in the main control room, Ji chutong was surprised. It''s too weak! Except for one person, there is no energy fluctuation in the body. Even that person is just a cultivation achievement in the period of distraction. But such a weak man can make such a terrible attack just now? What the hell is this¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Moreover, there is a line of cause and effect between them?!" Her eyes lingered between Qi Zixiao and Wu Nianxiang. "Wait, I have a cause and effect? And it doesn''t just appear now, but it already exists before. Is it because it is too weak and blocked by some special means that I can''t detect it? " Ji chutong''s heart is filled with immortal tools and stormy waves. How could this happen?! How can you have causal involvement with this person? It doesn''t make sense! Qi Zixiao looked around at the crowd and finally stopped on the nameplate in front of Wu Nianxiang''s chest. His eyes narrowed slightly: "the earth?" Everyone was surprised. Wu Nianxiang''s face twitched constantly. While driving the spacecraft away quickly, he nodded gently: "what a long-standing name." The same is true of other spaceship personnel. At the same time, they have an expression of seeing ghosts. The two women you want to save have something to do with the earth? Moreover, it''s too beautiful to be a woman in the world! The most important thing is that I just heard about the place "Earth" from the captain. As soon as the woman met, she mentioned it again? People from my hometown in ancient times?! Ji chutong was also stunned. She''s heard of earth! When he asked Lin Fan where he was, the other party said that Lin Fan was a passer-by and came from¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth?! About Lin fan?! If so, no wonder there is a trace of cause and effect with yourself, but this cause and effect is too weak. It seems that it should have been wiped out long ago? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao stepped forward and got a positive answer. She couldn''t help asking again. But Wu Nianxiang shook his head and said, "please wait a moment. This is not the time to talk. We''ll talk in detail when I hide the spaceship." After that, before Qi Zixiao could speak, he said, "prepare for space jump!" "Yes!" "Space jump preparation." "Coordinate locking ¡¤¡¤" "Countdown, three, two, one, jump!" Hum!!! The spaceship suddenly accelerated. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong also trembled and felt a little uncomfortable. Everything around him was flying away, but a moment later it returned to calm. At the beginning of the season, Tong was shocked. "Blink?! And it''s such a long-distance blink, which??? " The strongest is the existence of distraction period. With this unknown instrument, you can blink with your two red immortals?! How is that possible! "Stealth!" Wu Nianxiang spoke again. "Stealth mode started... Chen Hui responded while operating. "Always scan around and tell me if there are unusual fluctuations!" "Yes, Captain!" When he answered in the affirmative, he nodded gently, then looked at Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, and said to the latter, "the role of space jumping and blinking is similar, but the realization process is different." "It''s like He thought: "the immortal''s blinking should tear the space and resist the turbulence of space with his own powerful means and laws to achieve the purpose of blinking." "In this process, the stronger the strength, the greater the interference, so basically, the strong can only take the weak, and the weak can''t take the strong to blink." "But space jumping is different. It also uses space, but we find some special nodes through calculation..." "Well, I''m sorry." He touched his head: "I shouldn''t have said this, but in short, we made a trick." He thought that people don''t even know what space jumping is. Can you explain space jumping to her? It''s strange that people can understand. "The other two, I know you have a lot of questions, but we don''t have much time." "So, as soon as possible." At this point, Qi Zixiao immediately nodded, "are you from the earth?" Ji chutong didn''t say anything, but he kept staring at Wu Nianxiang, and a wisp of Tao also escaped. She can''t believe it! Make sure the other person is lying. "Not accurate." Wu Nianxiang sighed and pointed to the nameplate on his chest: "our ancestors came from the earth." "Ancestors?!" "The earth is now..." "I don''t know." "We, or their pulse... Wu Nianxiang pointed to the others:" we escaped from the earth. " "My ancestors accompanied me and planned to keep a seed if there was an accident, hoping to go to another place and take root." Seeds? Qi Zixiao said, this is not difficult to understand. Seed program. It is not rare in earth science fiction films. In short, it is a plan that will be launched when the earth is facing an irresistible or completely irresistible crisis. Generally, they send a group of people to outer space, or send some human DNFs and embryos to the outer sky. It seems to live and die by itself, but in fact, it is a little possible to find a suitable place to take root and start breeding again. But the problem is that if the seed plan is implemented, it represents¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wu Nianxiang''s next words confirmed Qi Zixiao''s guess. "At that time, the earth was facing a crisis of almost ten deaths and no life. Some proposed to stay and fight, while others proposed to withdraw..." "The two sides almost had a war, but in the end, they still implemented the seed plan." "Some scientific and technological elites, with an alien Mothership that seems to have been robbed from other races, brought some species of the earth into the universe and began to migrate and survive." "This time, it will be more than 137 million years." "That is, since then, the ''seed'' has lost contact with the earth." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Even if he had guessed the earth crisis, Qi Zixiao still couldn''t help jumping: "how much do you know about the earth crisis?" "I''m not sure, but one of the messages left by our ancestors describes it as" the mortal fairy... " "As many as dogs, almost cannon fodder." Ji chutong: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" What kind of war is that?! She can''t imagine. Although before the nine heavenly palaces and many big worlds came, the mortal immortals were nothing, but how could they not be as many as dogs? "Then why are you here at this moment?" Asked Qi Zixiao. What happened in that war?! She would like to ask this directly, but they obviously left before the final World War I. how can they know the specific situation of the war? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Wu Nianxiang was silent. "According to the records of their ancestors, this is the result of the joint efforts of more than 40 of their classmates." "They said they were willing to attract strong enemies in front of the ''seeds'', open a way for the seeds, and even send their ancestors to escort them all the way to prevent accidents..." "But the condition is that on this day, we get here and save you two, so we came." More than 40 students worked together to deduce the result?! Qi Zixiao was shocked. "You, your ancestors were..." "Wu Guodong?!" "Do you know the ancestors?!" This time, Wu Nianxiang was shocked. After more than 100 million years, do people know who their ancestors were? Is this a little fucking fantasy? And according to their scans, the woman in front of us was clearly in her early thirties! Well, this is the "fantasy" world, but why? For more than 100 million years, I''m not a person who has nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t passed down from generation to generation, I still kept the original information, and I''ve been practicing all the time. Therefore, if there are not too many algebras, I can''t know these. You''re a stranger. You said the name of our ancestors when you opened your mouth?! What happened? "That''s him..." Qi Zixiao was silent, and his face changed one after another. Wu Guodong. This is almost the first outsider she really contacted after she came to the earth. At the same time, there have been several "money transactions", so there has always been some cause and effect between the two. At the beginning, Qi Zixiao did not think so. But just then, Wu Nianxiang said, more than 40 students!!! Zizhu University, a total of 41 students, isn''t it?! Surnamed Wu, maybe it has something to do with Zizhu University, has cause and effect with themselves, and also deduces these news to let them come here to save themselves? Besides Wu Guodong, who else is it?! "How''s he...?" More than 137 million years ago?! In other words, is it more than 137 million years apart? In contrast, the immortal world has a history of about 10 million years. What is it?! No wonder, no wonder we can hardly find any information about the original Tianshu star domain and the Milky Way Galaxy in the world of heaven. Such a long time, and the battle of red immortals as many as dogs¡¤¡¤¡¤ Enough to erase everything. "Our ancestors... Have long passed away." "After sheltering the ''seeds'' to the first suitable habitat, the ancestors found that there were too many dangers around and other ethnic groups were eyeing, so they killed them alone and swept away all the enemies." "However, because of his severe injury, he died after more than ten years. Fortunately, his cleaning gave the seeds a chance to breathe. Otherwise, he would not even have the opportunity to suffer and grow later." "Gone, gone..." Qi Zixiao sighed. At this moment, his mood was very complicated. A disciple of Zizhu University, died in the war. It was an institution founded by Lin Fan and himself. Wu Guodong became a disciple of Zizhu university because of himself. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ All kinds of feelings are intertwined, which makes Qi Zixiao''s mood fluctuate violently and difficult to calm. More than 137 million years! What a long time? There were more than 40 students, but can anyone survive? Probably not? So, what did they reach at the beginning that they could jointly calculate that they would encounter danger at the moment? Even sent people to rescue. "Some people forget their roots." At this time, Wu Nianxiang suddenly sighed. Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly: "too long years, no wonder they." "Let me ask you something." Chapter 772 "Please." Wu Nianxiang raised his hand and his attitude was difficult to calm down. Who can be calm in this situation? Nearly 140 million years ago, what exactly would happen today? This is weird! Even if their technology has developed to an extremely amazing level, it is still difficult to understand. What about this? big data? Time has long been involved. But it is a pity that even though they have developed to this level of technology, and even several weapons can kill the mortal immortals, they still can''t "play with" time. Only when we really understand, can we know that this thing is really too difficult. It''s not the same thing as in science fiction movies. For example, you can travel through time using Mobius rings and quantum fields? If it doesn''t work, scientists have tried it for a long time, and have made various attempts. But can mysterious people do this? How strong were his ancestors and his classmates? Sure enough, the words left by our ancestors are right. The power of the mysterious side can never be ignored, let alone give up. Unfortunately. He sighed in his heart: Unfortunately, today''s people have long forgotten the power of the mysterious side. There are less than 100 people practicing the power of the mysterious side, and their accomplishments are very low¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t this a kind of sadness? Qi Zixiao can naturally see that Wu Nianxiang''s mood fluctuates violently, but at the moment she ignores so much. After converging, he asked cautiously, "what year was when your ancestors left the earth?" "38 year-end." Wu Nianxiang responded: "according to records, in that year, many mysterious immortals appeared and attacked the earth and its nearby stars..." "The earth responded passively, but was defeated at all. Before the last stop, the seed plan was implemented. That ''deduction'' was also carried out in the process of implementing the seed plan." 38 years? 38 years? "How could it be 38 years?" Qi Zixiao frowned and talked about the number, some stunned. When she established contact with Lin Fan and began to wear each other, it was 20 years. One year later, 21 years later, the first sequence war. Ten years of the abyss, today''s earth, is 31 years. 38 years, seven years later?! Seven years later, Wu Guodong and his students have become so powerful that they can jointly push forward things nearly 140 million years later? This is too exaggerated and unreasonable! In seven years, how far can they go? Have they all become immortal ancestors? Even if the divine operator let him ascend the mortal immortal, he can''t push forward 100 million years later! Such a long time, endless variables, who can calculate accurately? It doesn''t make sense! Even if more than 40 people work together, it is far from reaching this level. Is it difficult that they all got the foundation of heaven, rose crazily in the next seven years, became immortals and ancestors, and then worked together to spy on a trace of heaven?! It doesn''t make any sense¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Has it ever been recorded that what did your ancestors do?" Asked Qi Zixiao. "This... Has not been recorded." "However, it should be above the mortal fairy." "Because along the way, especially when we finally found a place to settle down and calm the four sides, our ancestors also calculated the combat effectiveness shown by our ancestors." Above the mortal fairy! Seven years later, Wu Guodong is in the world of mortals, even above?! Is fairy so worthless? incorrect! This is not right! Qi Zixiao frowns. She is not unable to accept the existence of Tianjiao, but she knows Wu Guodong. Unless she has the foundation of heaven, it can''t happen at all! "That..." She spoke again, but her voice was trembling and her heart beat faster at this moment. "Where''s Lin fan?" "Did you mention it?" Lin fan?! Ji chutong, who had never said a word, looked at Wu Nianxiang and waited for his answer. "Lin Fan... There is such a person." "A strong man of scattered cultivation seems to be stronger than his ancestors, but he died in Kunlun before the final war." "It should be the end of... 37?" Died in... Kunlun?! Ji chutong immediately frowned, and an anger seemed to break out at any time. "He... Died in the war?!" He promised me to fight with all his strength. He died before he did it?! Qi Zixiao was even more palpitating. At this moment, it seemed that even his breath had stopped. Their emotions fluctuated violently. At this moment, the smell of terror spread involuntarily. Everyone in the spacecraft immediately felt it difficult to breathe, as if they were strangled by someone''s neck, and even couldn''t move their fingers. "Warning, warning!" At this time, the prompt sound of the spacecraft intelligent control system came out: "we have detected a huge internal energy fluctuation. Do you want to start the self destruction program?" Chen Hui and others suddenly changed their complexion. Fortunately, at this moment, Qi Zixiao woke up, pulled Ji chutong and whispered, "take it easy." Just now, Ji chutong was deeply obsessed with "Lin fan doesn''t keep his word" and "died before the war owed me?" And other negative emotions. Qi Zixiao was almost out of control. That dog thief died in Kunlun after all?! But now she woke up and found something suspicious. Because there are many problems! First, time. Seven years, Wu Guodong, they are all mortal immortals and even above?! If so, how strong is Lin fan? At least it must be a real fairy? At least as a true fairy, the others are not dead. Lin Fan died first? This is not right. Not that others should die before Lin fan, but from the perspective of strength, he should not die before others. Besides, casual repair?! San Xiu Lin fan! Lin fan is clearly the principal of Wu Guodong and others. How can his identity become casual repair? It doesn''t make any sense. All these things are different from their own cognition! "Where''s Zhou Xiaoran?" "Zhou Xiaoran... Seems to have mentioned it? It seems that she is a fairy with exquisite skills. She is very powerful, but she died in the war. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao frowned again. Zhou Xiaoran also died in the war? Seems to be an exquisite fairy? Shouldn''t she be a teacher in an university, a teacher of Wu Guodong and others? Why is there such an error? Is it because of too long time, errors in the recorded messages, or other reasons? "Empress?" "The first emperor?" "Those two are amazing." Wu Nianxiang sighed: "in the records, if they hadn''t built the Xinghai great wall together with the people of the old Qin Dynasty, we wouldn''t even have had a chance to carry out the seed plan." "However... In the end, the Xinghai Great Wall was destroyed. The first emperor and the people of the old Qin Dynasty died together. The female emperor and Kunlun killed a lot of strong enemies outside the territory, but they were outnumbered and died." "This is all the news that our ancestors received after we escaped a distance, but it should not be false." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao was silent. Doesn''t that sound wrong? The two returned to build the Xinghai great wall and fight the incoming enemy¡¤¡¤¡¤ According to the female emperor''s respect for the ancestral land of China, they should be able to do it. But if you think carefully, there is still something wrong. "Ye Qingcheng?" "This person... Never mentioned." "Master yuan?" "Who is that?" "Old Chen tou?" "I don''t know..." Qi Zixiao successively asked the names of some people who played an important role in Zizhu University. Ye Qingcheng''s talent is not good, but as a teacher, she is very dedicated. She really does preaching and receiving doubts, and the students respect her very much. Master yuan didn''t like fighting, but the spiritual rice and fruit he cultivated played a great role. Lao Chen tou''s array may not seem like much to him and Lin fan at present, but if we really want to fight, Li Bai may not be able to beat him! After all, Lao Chen''s whole body array is almost engraved. Maybe in a few years, he can''t engrave on the skin. He can only depict on a deeper level of flesh and blood, bone collaterals, and even eyeballs! As a result, none of these people left any news and clues? This is even more wrong. "Who created Zizhu university?" "This..." "It seems that when the aura recovers, there are purple bamboos on an overseas island. The people in power at that time sent some talents over and named this place purple bamboo university?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Still wrong! What''s going on and why is there such a big difference? It doesn''t make sense! Qi Zixiao''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out. She had been meditating. Ji chutong didn''t understand. She cared more about Lin Fan''s life and death and news, but she knew very little. Seeing that Qi Zixiao had so many problems, it was not easy to disturb. She just waited quietly. "How could it be so?" Everything has changed! Some people seem to have not changed, such as Wu Guodong and others, but they have also changed, such as their strength, which is very strange! What''s more strange is that Lin fan has changed from a principal to a casual monk. Zhou Xiaoran is a fairy with exquisite skills? That''s a reluctant thing to say. What about the others? By contrast, how can there be no news? Can you hide it? But it''s also wrong. If you deliberately hide it, how can you say that Lin fan is a casual practitioner? Wouldn''t it be better to just say you don''t know? Moreover, Ji chutong proved that he didn''t lie without prompting, and Wu Guodong didn''t need to hide these information¡¤¡¤¡¤ Parallel world?! Qi Zixiao was suddenly stunned and thought of this possibility. Have the same people, but have different tracks? But if so, how can they come to the parallel world where "I" is located? It also doesn''t make sense! "Reiki recovery, which year began?" "In 23 years, it started from Zizhu island in the East China Sea, and then the moon turned into Kunlun, which changed suddenly overnight. The ancestral land of China dreamed back to ancient times, and the earth became more than 10000 times larger. The size of Kunlun is even more incalculable..." 23 years!? Clearly, it should be the end of the 20th year! "Sudden change overnight?" "It is so in the record." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao rubbed the center of his eyebrows, a little confused. "Is it really a parallel world?" She whispered to herself, but this was heard by Wu Nianxiang. He didn''t understand: "the concept of parallel world has been overthrown. At least in our scientific and technological system, parallel world doesn''t exist." "Is there a parallel world on the mysterious side?" "This is really a great discovery." Qi Zixiao: "......" No parallel world?! Then why is this change? She took a deep breath, put aside all kinds of doubts and doubts before and what she thought, and let herself forcibly abandon all preconceived concepts and start "stroking" from scratch. "Different times." "People... Are probably the same, but the tracks are different." "The recovery of the earth''s aura is three years late, but it is a sudden change. Since Zizhu Island, the earth has changed ten thousand times overnight. At the same time, the Yuehua Kunlun is also a great change?" "Wait!" Qi Zixiao was suddenly surprised. "What was the cause of the war?" "It seems that the female emperor found a foundation of heaven from Kunlun, which caused many strong people to spy." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The female emperor obtained a foundation of heaven from Kunlun? In his own experience, he got the foundation of heaven with his own dog thief''s number, and if he guessed right, the dog thief is experiencing the beginning of this crisis at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Zixiao!" At this moment, sister a Wu suddenly said, "do you remember the inference between you and Lin fan?" "Kunlun is the same place as the abyss. The tomb of the female immortal is the tomb of the female emperor! There is also the foundation of heaven in the tomb of the female immortal, which is the same as what you get on earth... " "At that time, we all wondered why the foundation of heaven turned into a coffin in the tomb of the female immortal, that is, the female emperor? But now... If in their history, it is not Lin fan who obtains the foundation of heaven, but the female emperor... " "Does everything make sense?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao was surprised. "Yes!" "If so..." "It really makes sense." "But he said there is no parallel world, but there are two different histories and... The same future?!" Qi Zixiao was even more confused. The reason why we have the same future is that we can basically determine that the earth is in ancient times and the immortal world is in the future. So, I am the future! Moreover, I should be the future of the world where I know Lin fan. But they have a different history of the earth, but also calculate that they will encounter danger today, so as to rescue? "Why?" Qi Zixiao suddenly said, "why did you come here to rescue at great risk?" "I know it''s your ancestor''s instruction, but what did he calculate? Is there a record?" "At the beginning, they counted the vitality and future of the earth." Wu Nianxiang stood up and said he didn''t know much: "but it seems that a corner of the future is to save you." "I don''t know anything else." "What a different history, the same future?" Sister Wu didn''t show up, but she was also surprised. Clearly different experience and history, calculate the future and vitality, but calculate Qi Zixiao with different future, and want to rescue him at this moment? "Wait..." "Time Paradox?" Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of a statement. "What''s that?" Sister a Wu doesn''t know. "Why is the earth age I experienced different from what they experienced?" "First of all, at present, we know that the biggest difference is that the earth Reiki recovery is two to three years ahead of schedule!" "This advance is due to the mutual penetration between Lin Fan and me, which gradually makes Lin Fan and I have the idea of reviving the spirit of the earth." "In other words, because Lin Fan and I cross each other, it leads to another different ''history'' and ''past''?" "Isn''t this... Still the parallel world you said before?" "If there is no parallel world and the past has changed, then ''our current world'' should also change with it. There should be no foundation of heaven in the fairy tomb?" "This... I can''t say." Qi Zixiao shook his head and said, "maybe now I have to mention a time paradox. On the other side of the earth, there is a very lame film plot, probably about a killer." "The killer received the task and went to kill at a certain time. He went there. As a result, he met a beautiful woman and had a one night stand with her." "He couldn''t do it. He went back to his time point. In order to avoid being exposed and killed, he ran to change his face or even change his sex. At the time of cosmetic surgery, in order to commemorate the beauty he saw, he looked like her! " "After recovering, he, or she, wanted to drink, so he went to a bar, but he met a man "Who?" "Who you were before you changed!" A WuJie: "!??" "Don''t you tell me they... Had a one night stand? You, sister Wu, I''m too old to stand such a plot. " "I''m sorry, sister Wu, you guessed right." "I..." "But the most important thing is not here, but after one night stand, the transgender ''she'' got pregnant... And gave birth to a boy!" "Then she used the time machine to go decades ago and put her children at the door of an orphanage." "Later, she didn''t go back to her original time and space. She was secretly observing her children." "As a result, she found that when her child grew up, she joined a killer group and became a killer. The most amazing thing is that the boy was himself before he changed his gender!" Sister a Wu: "......" "I''m a little confused." "I was in a mess when I first saw the film." Qi Zixiao was helpless: "when this story is told, it is'' the story that I got on myself, gave birth to myself and killed myself ''. It''s really messy, and it''s just a story. It can''t be true." "But there is a time paradox and another grandmother paradox." "That is, will ''modifying'' history through time directly change the future?" "The grandmother paradox is more direct. Suppose that a young man hates his grandmother very much and wants to kill him, but his grandmother died early." "He didn''t want to go back through time and kill his grandmother, so that''s the problem." "If he crossed back and killed his grandmother who had no children when he was young, if he would be directly ''modified'' in the future, he would not exist at all! How can you kill your grandmother? " "The paradox is here." "Can he go back and kill his grandmother, or will he never exist?" "If it doesn''t exist, you can''t kill your grandmother. If you can''t, everything will proceed according to the original ''history''. His grandmother will live and give birth to him." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Sister a Wu won''t mess up this time. "I understand what you mean." "In other words, at present, no one can say whether changing the past is equivalent to changing the future!" "Yes!" Qi Zixiao nodded: "we can''t prove that once the past is changed, the corresponding future will also change." "Just like the grandmother paradox, will a man disappear immediately or continue to exist after he kills his grandmother?" "We can''t prove it now. Maybe we can try to prove it when our strength is strong enough to go upstream over a long period of time, or even come to the past time and space?" "Difficult!" Sister a Wu sighed: "the long river of time is the great power of heaven and earth and the ultimate rule of all operation. It may be possible to go upstream, but no one can do it when it comes to the past time and space. That huge cause and effect is enough to tear everything apart!" "Yes, that kind of cause and effect is enough to tear everything apart." Qi Zixiao sighed and was silent again. Of course she knew it was difficult, but it was really hard to say and speculate. At this moment, she thought too much, and even thought of the "behind the scenes" who was the other party?! Why help yourself establish contact with Lin fan? Is it something you want to change? Then, the original result of himself and Lin fan should be that Lin Fan was a casual practitioner and died in Kunlun at the end of 37. And I should also die at this moment? Otherwise, they won''t appear here to save themselves?! That is to say¡¤¡¤¡¤ As long as you and Lin fan can continue to live, you can change everything? "What was the last message you received?" For a long time, Qi Zixiao asked again, "about the earth." "The earth... Was smashed." "And that war seems to be the beginning of the quantity robbery mentioned by the mysterious side? Since then, the whole cultivation world has fallen into chaos and gradually evolved into the current world of the heavens? " "However, in the process of evolution, our ''seeds'' are in a weak stage and can only'' survive ''. We don''t have the strength and courage to observe the evolution of the heavens and the world." Wu Nianxiang smiled bitterly: "so I don''t know too much about these things. I only know about them." "Hoo." Qi Zixiao took a deep breath. Ji chutong could not help but show his surprised face. Quantity robbery?! Ji chutong hasn''t heard of it, but it''s hard to calm down when he hears that the earth and the so-called cultivation world have evolved into the myriad worlds of the heavens. "How big is the world that can evolve into the universe?" It''s hard for her to understand. Preconceived, on the premise of knowing the myriad worlds of the heavens, it is difficult for her to imagine how big the world can evolve into the myriad worlds of the heavens. Qi Zixiao did not consider these. Because from the information obtained before, the female emperor told me that the cultivation world is huge and boundless, composed of unknown star regions¡¤¡¤¡¤ Perhaps the original world of cultivation is the same size as the present world of heaven, but there is a difference in the "components". About time. Even though Qi Zixiao can slightly reverse time at present, he can''t put an end to the paradox of time. Because she relies on herself to reverse. For example, if she wants to save people, she has to resist the killing and robbery and bring people back. And you can reverse that for a second or two, which doesn''t explain the problem at all. How many people can this one or two seconds affect? How much cause and effect can there be? But to change the past, it will involve the cause and effect of countless creatures! "But for now Qi Zixiao said to sister a Wu, "the past has changed a lot, but there should be no ''sudden change'' in our memory of the world of heaven and the world of cultivating immortals?" "It may have changed, and we unconsciously ''changed'', such as memory, so we don''t know?" "This... Is also possible." Qi Zixiao is not confident again. She also thought that she might not let the future "suddenly change", but it seems possible to hear sister a WuJie say so? "Yes, there is another possibility. Maybe it hasn''t changed now, but it doesn''t necessarily change the past. It won''t change the future, but the change in the past is not big." Qi Zixiao whispered: "according to Wu Nianxiang, there were at least dozens of people on the earth''s red immortals in the historical period that his ancestors experienced, but they were still crushed, and Lin Fan died in battle..." "Now the earth I have experienced is only 31 years old, and there is only Lin fan. If those people call, Lin fan will not be able to hold on." "If he dies, maybe nothing will change..." "It could be so." Sister a Wu frowned. It''s too hard. "Perhaps only through real experience can we know how to change the past and how to change the future?" "It should be. At present, there is still too little information. It''s hard to infer. It''s unclear and unclear." "Now, what are you going to do?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao was stunned. Yes, what should I do? Lin Fan died in the history of Wu Nianxiang''s ancestors because the female emperor obtained the foundation of heaven. But what he experienced was that Lin Fan obtained the foundation of heaven, and the time was earlier! In other words, Lin Fan''s danger is more dangerous than he imagined. What should he do?! Save Lin fan? How? The strength gap is too big, too big¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing Qi Zixiao silent again, no one spoke for a long time. Ji chutong is waiting. After Qi Zixiao wants to understand, she tells herself everything she knows. Wu Nianxiang is also waiting for Qi Zixiao to understand. "Time is coming." Suddenly, ah WuJie reminded me. Qi Zixiao was surprised and immediately responded: "yes, the time is coming. I should put back the five color divine light to carry the avatar and soul. In this way, after he comes, I can discuss it." "It can also be delivered by me. Whether the belt is like this is up to you." After a little meditation, Qi Zixiao decided not to let the Avatar "revive" for the time being. The five color divine light has a great effect! Although it is only the treasure of the day after tomorrow, if you grow up, you can "brush" the treasure of the day after tomorrow! It is undoubtedly a huge card to stay in your hand. Put it in your avatar to carry the soul. Although you can take it out, your own self is not here. Where is this soul? "Then let sister a pass it on your behalf." Qi Zixiao didn''t speak, but while communicating with sister a WuJie, he quietly waited for the time to come. At the same time, he was a little frightened in his heart. Sister a WuJie can pass everything that happened to Lin fan. Naturally, there will be no problems in communication. Lin fan is already familiar with the road, and it will not be revealed after she goes online. But... Can you wear each other again? When we were in the abyss of ten thousand boundaries, mutual penetration stopped. Now? How far away are you from the fairy world? One more thing! That is, is Lin Fan... Okay?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!!!" Roar and scream. That void is collapsing, entangled by the terrible force of cause and effect, enough to kill gods and immortals! The "immortal" who was not too far away noticed the fluctuations here and slowly explored. Then he saw a figure entangled and torn by a mass of cause and effect. Suffering, covered with immortal blood. His struggle made the void tremble madly. "This person "Seems to be the immortal envoy of the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon?!" "It''s him!" "Why is he so embarrassed?" "Doesn''t it mean that he has taken the two women who have obtained the foundation of heaven and are returning to the heavenly palace after frightening all strong enemies?" "So, something has changed!" "Those two women were robbed!" "It must be so!" "Isn''t that..." The eyes of the immortals were faint, and there was a happy look behind them. "I''m waiting for the chance!" They looked at each other with a look of vigilance, and then left for the first time. However, before leaving, some people used some means to make fu Qianqiu''s howl more intense and his state more miserable. "Damn it!!!" "You''ll die waiting!!!" "When I get out of trouble, I will poke you and others into the bone, raise the ash, twitch you and other true spirits, and refine live puppets!!!" Fu Qianqiu''s roar shook the void. He struggled frantically, but it was really difficult to struggle out¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth. After Lin Fan returned, he wore an invisibility cloak and gradually went out of the earth. He didn''t tell anyone about his departure this time. Zhou Xiaoran''s growth still needs some time. In this process, he can''t divulge the news that he has left, otherwise Zhou Xiaoran can''t live with those outsiders. Kill them all? It''s also a way, but it''s too much. It''s not a good thing to make too many killing sins, so Lin fan has never made such a choice. His mood is extremely dignified. "On a whim?" When flying near Saturn, Lin Fan frowned and whispered, covering his heart: "it''s so uncomfortable. It seems that death is near at hand. It seems that no matter which way to go, it''s a dead end?" "Leave the earth quickly." The news of the female emperor came: "the first emperor received the news that someone was hiding in the Tianshu star domain. It should be coming soon!" "Escape!" "That''s a real fairy. You''re not his opponent." "True fairy?" "Hide behind the scenes, ready to kill me before everyone else and take away the foundation of heaven?" Lin Fan completely excites the invisibility cloak and flies rapidly in the distance, but the huge pressure in his heart has not disappeared, even intensified. "Useless?!" He strengthened his invisibility cloak before! Get out the merits and virtues that exist in the way of heaven and let them absorb and refine. Today''s invisibility cloak is also an acquired merit treasure. The stealth effect should be first-class. At least, the real immortal won''t find himself very far away? Lin Fan didn''t understand: "unless..." He looked up and looked everywhere¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, a figure was found near Venus! "Sure enough!" "This guy." He was frightened and his face sank immediately: "it''s already here!" Under the full excitation of the invisibility cloak, you can indeed hide your fluctuations. At least Zhenxian shouldn''t be able to find herself so easily. But the premise is... Divine consciousness! The naked eye can still see. After all, in contrast, the observation range of the immortal''s divine consciousness can be too far away from the naked eye, so the primary consideration of the invisibility cloak is to shield the divine consciousness. "Damn it, it''s shameless for a dog to hide behind the scenes..." Lin Fan secretly scolded: "I''m also to blame. It''s too careless." "Found it?" The man looked at it and smiled: "I didn''t want to make too much fluctuation. I''m ready to kill at the right time. After all, the fluctuation is too big and easy to be noticed." "But now that you''ve found out... Come and die." The man waved, his face understated. Take your uncle. Even if it is known that the crisis is now a matter of life and death, Freya Lim can not help but want to make complaints about it, even Tucao. You''re awesome. Yes, I''m 99% likely to fail you. There''s about a 10% chance that I can escape. But what do you mean you''re so fucking crazy? Wave and let me die with a smile? When I''m stupid, or when I''m stupid? Lin Fan scolded his mother in his heart. At the same time, he turned and ran away. I''m a fucking fool. Why don''t you run for your life? The invisibility cloak is urged to the extreme. Lin fan doesn''t know which stage can shield the divine sense exploration of the strong, but it''s always right. At the same time, he "turns" while running. Since the invisibility cloak can''t shield your eyes, find a place to cover it! It happened to be next to Saturn at the moment, so Lin Fan wanted to cover the goods'' eyes with Saturn first, and then try to blink. However, he has just moved. The figure next to Venus smiled: "it''s wonderful for mayflies to shake the tree. Do you still want to escape?" "Congealing!" Buzz! It''s like following the word. At the moment when the other side spoke, almost the whole space of the solar system was solidified, as if the light of the sun were fixed. There seems to be nothing wrong with the originally sunny earth. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Both people and things are "frozen" at this moment. It''s like being pressed the pause button!!! But this is not a pause in time, but a solidification of space. People opened their eyes. Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost. They wanted to move, but they couldn''t move. The panic in their eyes became more and more prosperous. Not just people! Even planes and cars¡¤¡¤¡¤ Any existence that needs to move its "absolute spatial position" cannot move. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Shit?" Lin Fan was stunned. The rigidity of his body made it difficult for him to move. Originally, he could tear open the space and blink, but the space at this moment became extremely stable, which made it difficult for him to tear. As for the body, it''s not that it can''t move, but it''s also particularly sluggish. "Shit." When Lin Fan was frightened, he also completely responded: "the law of space?" "No wonder this dog talks faster than the female emperor said before, and it can be the first to come here before other real immortals or even Xuanxian have come." "Sneak through the old warehouse? That also needs to have enough strength and confidence. " "I said why, it turns out that this dog day is majoring in the law of space, so I''m careless!" He really wants to swear. Because of the foundation of heaven, I learned the law of time and even went backwards in a second or two. Everyone said that the law of time is unreasonable. In fact, it is true. The law of time is really unreasonable. If you are ''reasonable'', it is that your time rule is not strong enough. Lin Fan''s time rule is not weak. At least it is far more than ordinary mortals. Even ordinary immortals and even real immortals are far from being able to touch this field. But among the many laws of the road, there is a law that can compete with the law of time! Even if it''s a little worse, it''s definitely not much. That is... The law of space! At this moment, Lin Fan met. There are two great realms higher than yourself, and the pressure is self-evident. "Sir, the space is solidified. My current strength can''t tear the space. I can''t escape in a blink, so I can only fly slowly." "But in this state, the dog day flies faster than me, and even can blink at will..." Just as the thought had just risen, I saw the flickering figure not far away, and the figure still near Venus appeared just now. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan frowned and went away at a speed nearly ten times slower than normal. The other party is carrying his hands, walking in the idle court, relaxed and freehand. "The dog is too cautious. They have blocked the space, but they don''t want to move to my neighborhood and shoot directly..." Cat playing mouse? It seems so, but Lin fan doesn''t think so. Because the other party is completely out of caution, afraid of what he has to do, so he doesn''t want to get too close and be "counterattacked on the verge of death". But just because the other party was so cautious, he really did it right. Because I really have a backhand! But now, it''s hard. Lin fan doesn''t say a word, frowns and flies wildly. At the same time, he uses all his strength to break the space. However, the speed is still no better than each other''s relaxed freehand brushwork and strolling in the court. "Only so?" "Then why bother? Isn''t it beautiful to come and die? " The other party sighed and then stretched out his hand. There was a bright light in the palm, and a very unstable space fluctuated wildly in the palm. "What is this?!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Fan''s heart jumped wildly. Obviously, the other party is definitely a strong person, not only the realm of true immortals, but also the understanding and application of space laws to a very high level. I can''t stop the blow. What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the other party''s speed did not seem to have improved, but the blow came directly through the space! "Your uncle''s." Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. At this moment, he can''t care what to hide, or prepare to fight back on his death. Because if you don''t do it again, you''ll be cold! "Time lag!" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time fragments fly wildly, and suddenly time lags, which makes the other party''s actions suddenly, and then slows down at least several times. "Eh?" He was a little stunned and raised his eyebrows: "time?" "Is there a mortal immortal who can understand the law of time?" "Although it''s just the most basic time lag, it''s pretty good, but..." He chuckled and was sure of victory. Boom! The space vibrated, and the space with time lag was shattered. The other party walked out without any injury. After a moment of hesitation, the blow still attacked Lin fan. The victory is still in hand. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! The small space in the palm of his hand rubbed Lin fan, and broke out completely in the stunned eyes of the other party. Chapter 773 Boom!!! Saturn burst, directly... Gone! "How could this be?" The man was stunned. As a true immortal, he studied hard on the laws of space and was gifted. He was bound to win a blow. How could he fail?! It''s impossible! He was stunned, not because of Saturn''s explosion. In fact, it was just a random blow to him. It''s really easy to blow up a not too huge planet. But why did it fail?! Why did you miss when your space solidified?! On the other side, Lin Fanxuan and Xuan escaped the blow. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, slowly sliding down, and the cold feeling in his eyes gradually flourished. "Sure enough, it''s time to leave earlier. These guys have been immortals for too long. It''s estimated that they have lost their humanity and won''t take ordinary people''s lives seriously." "That is, Saturn is empty. If you change the earth He suddenly accelerated and hit a powerful blow under a burst of time law fragments, super... Big Ivan! Its real power has long surpassed the so-called great Ivan on earth. This is the "artificial sun fist" exerted with the power of the mortals. And with the blessing of the law of time, hit accurately! The speed was so fast that even the other party didn''t react and couldn''t successfully avoid. Boom! The golden light burst, the terrible explosion wave swept the sky and the earth, and the surrounding solidified space was broken at this moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan flies back and tries to prepare for teleportation. But at this moment, a cold voice sounded behind him. "I see." "Your understanding of the law of time is even more amazing than I thought. In addition to time lag, is there time to accelerate?" "Because of this, you can suddenly accelerate to avoid my blow under the blockade of my space and hit me quickly." Lin Fan''s hair stood upright, and a cold feeling spread from head to foot. Without saying a word, he turned around to fight, but saw the other party''s understatement floating there. His offensive was swallowed up by the space squeezed by pieces, and was wiped out without raising any waves. This scene is difficult to describe in words. Those squeezed spaces seem to have entities, gorgeous, beautiful but desolate. With a fatal threat, they sweep everything, crush everything and erase everything. "But unfortunately, it''s still worse after all." Buzz! Space changes. After Saturn''s explosion, the dust sputtered and covered the earth, but was swept away by this space, and this star field was suddenly full of scenes. The folding space like a mirror is between the two. Even at this moment, the other party still retains its due caution. Lin Fan frowned and floated among the stars, looking at each other coldly. The other party was still not in a hurry and said with a smile: "if you can understand more amazing means, even I will eat..." Tear! Suddenly, everything reversed. Lin Fan shot with lightning speed. At this moment, he was filled with blood! Blood mist exudes from all pores of the whole body, which is a very serious regurgitation! That is, at this moment, the time of Lin Fan''s own area is accelerated, while the time of the other party''s area is regressing! Peng! The space mirror dissipated by itself. Lin Fan entered that area and once again accumulated super Ivan in his hand. Beat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Empty! This side of the boundary, no one! "Spatial projection?!" Lin Fan disperses his own means and looks extremely ugly. The other party''s caution exceeded his expectations. Even at this juncture, he not only kept blocking between them by means of space, but also hid his real body and tested himself with such a projection! Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ Accelerate and reverse. The two forces of time are intertwined. Lin Fan''s whole body is bursting with immortal yuan, shaking wildly, and countless time fragments are flying to resist the two forces of counterattack. "It''s amazing." The other party appeared again, his feet were empty, showing a little surprise: "I thought that time acceleration was your limit, but I didn''t think about it. I''ve realized a trace of the power of time regression?" "Is it because of your foundation of heaven? This foundation of heaven contains the power of time! " "That''s great." "When you get it, you can get the power of time and space, time and space..." The other party showed excitement: "once you control time and space, coupled with the power of the foundation of heaven, it''s easy to fight over the order." "Besides, my advanced speed will also be greatly improved. Maybe soon, the whole cultivation world will respect me!" Lin Fan didn''t say a word. Because it''s not really boastful. The laws of time and space are the most powerful of many laws. For example, at the moment, if the other party does not master the laws of space, even if it is a real fairy, Lin fan is sure to hurt him¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the other party is the space system. If he is so cautious, he really has nothing to do. The basic of the heavenly way can let people enter the state of enlightenment. It can be said that it is to upgrade the cheating device. Once you get it¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s probably really invincible. Even if he is not invincible, after a period of time, he should be able to reach the point where no one can win him. Do you really want to die here? Lin Fan frowned. "I promised my saint that I would live." "There is no way out of heaven. If there is a way, there must be a way!" "Come to think of it!!!" Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, Lin Fan roared in his heart. However, the difference in strength is too big. Time is pressing, how can we escape? He can only slow down the opponent''s speed with time delay and avoid the blow hard¡¤¡¤¡¤ But so what? What if you avoid this attack, the next attack, or even dozens of attacks? Once hit, everyone will rest! Roar!!! However, just when Lin Fan was anxious and uneasy, a roar suddenly came from the depths of the universe. In a vacuum environment, there should be no sound. But at the moment, this law must be invalid! With the sound, the space vibrated and the originally blocked space burst directly. "Huh?!" The other party raised his eyebrows: "is there any change? Hum, I can''t keep you! " He sped up, shot in horror, used his unique skill, grabbed Lin Fan''s neck with a big hand, as if to strangle him. The surrounding space is also condensed again. Even if Lin Fan shows time acceleration again, it is still difficult to break through this small area. After all, at the beginning, the other party almost condensed the whole solar system, but at the moment, it is only a few feet around, and its power is naturally very different. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Click! The creepy voice suddenly came from the other party''s back, making his face change greatly. The space condensed by him was broken through again! The most amazing thing is that a space crack appears¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Someone is blinking!!! The terrible Tao emerged and turned into a chain of order God, which forcibly opened the blocked space and built a space channel! "Damn it, who is sacred? I''m afraid that the realm of cultivation is stronger than me! " He was shocked, and his speed further accelerated. He planned to take Lin fan at all costs, and then fled immediately! Unfortunately, it''s late! A beautiful shadow appeared from the space crack forcibly opened, from the full head of green silk, to half of the head, and then to half of the body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Very fast. There was no hesitation at all, as if the space blockade was a joke for him. Boom!!! The violent spatial fluctuation broke out in front of Lin fan, but he never hurt him. At the moment, he was a little confused. "What do I see?!" Lin Fan was stunned. In the sight, this is a blocked space, just like a cage, and the surrounding space barriers are enough to isolate everything! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was such a tough space barrier, but it was forcibly broken through, and she seemed to ignore all this and appeared at a very fast speed. At this moment, the beautiful shadow still hasn''t all appeared from the space crack. Only the upper body ''climbed'' out of it. But he caught the real immortal in the dark space, so that he couldn''t hit himself with this blow¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is that her?!" Lin Fan recognized each other. This is the suspected zombie! "Roar!!!" The female zombie roared, and the surrounding blocked space was immediately broken. Although Lin Fan was stunned, he didn''t and didn''t dull, so he immediately stepped back. While the space Department is really confused, it crazy uses all kinds of means, and the space debris is flying wildly, trying to tear the female zombies apart. However, useless! Space debris or space cracks can''t break the defense of female zombies, or even their clothes! On the contrary, the female zombie finally completely climbed out of the space crack, and in the process, her sharp and slender nails stabbed into the real immortal''s chest, with immortal blood dripping and law flying. "Ah!!!" The real immortal of the space system roared, and his whole body erupted into more terrible waves, and his hands attacked madly. However, he still couldn''t get rid of the "hug" of the female zombie behind him. At this moment, the female Zombie''s pupil was full of purple light, and she bit off her sharp teeth and pierced her neck. "Zombie!!!" "Are you a zombie?!" The real immortal of the space department finally reacted and was shocked at this moment: "let go, release, you give me... Release!!!" He''s working hard. Even gather a fairy yuan to prepare for self explosion. However, all the struggles soon subsided, and even the crazy and unstable Xianyuan was calmed at this moment. Gollum, Gollum, Gollum¡¤¡¤¡¤ The female zombie did not speak, one mouthful after another, sucking the real immortal essence blood. Her momentum became stronger and stronger. The body that is not dirty is extremely holy at this moment. What looks like a zombie? It''s like a saint! Behind it, the chain of order God is like an octopus, rooted in the void, like constantly absorbing all kinds of energy. "This scene Lin Fan retreated to the distance and looked at it from a distance. He was frightened: "it seems that he looks familiar!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth. With that roar, the solidification of space was broken, and all people and things resumed their actions. I don''t know how many people were walking, but they suddenly fell down. I don''t know how many cars suddenly lost control and crashed into the roadside. Even many monks are pale. "What happened?!" "Has time stopped?!" "No, it''s not time, it should be space. Did the immortal of the idle department do it?!" "What kind of power is this? It''s really hard to imagine. " No one can be calm at this moment, either personally or nationally. They were all stunned, and at the same time, they were frantically exploring all this. Soon, there was a result! In the Department of residents'' happy life, 11 ministers gathered. Everyone''s face was very dignified and everyone frowned. "There are results." A scientific researcher rushed into the conference room and exclaimed, "we found a huge energy fluctuation near Saturn by using the Zerg Mothership, which is extremely huge!" "And just now, Saturn suddenly... Disappeared!" "What?!" "Saturn... Gone?!" "Yes, minister, suspected ''fairy'' shot!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Everyone was surprised. "What should I do?" "We also have immortals. We should "There is definitely more than one immortal. We have one immortal, but it may not be enough. What if there is more than one immortal?! I don''t think we can put everything on Lin fan. " "That''s right!" "What shall we do? With our current strength and scientific and technological means, it is impossible to compete with "immortals"! No matter how we prepare, it won''t help. " "But you can''t do nothing?" "I propose Just then, the second vice minister suddenly looked up and a cold thought flashed in his eyes: "prepare the seed plan!" "Seed program! Have you reached this point? " "Do you need to say more? Saturn, in an instant, turned into nothingness, and even the debris was gone! " "Just now, the whole earth seems to stop directly... What if it is the earth that becomes nothingness?" The second deputy minister asked. The other ten ministers were surprised, and then they were silent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gollum, Gollum. The female zombie didn''t stop sucking blood and directly sucked the real immortal in this space into skin and bones! But strangely, the real fairy no longer struggled. It seems that she has stopped struggling since she took her first breath of blood. At the same time, the dry pupil of the immortal gradually changed into gold, which was strange. Its nails are growing! The two fangs also "broke through" the cover of the lips and exposed them in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Zombie?!" His face changed slightly and he wanted to leave, away from the Milky way. "She won''t be addicted. Give me a breath, too!" How strong is this female zombie? Lin fan can''t see through. But it can almost ignore the attack and space solidification of the real immortal of the space system, directly grasp it, chew it, and suck adults in a short time¡¤¡¤¡¤ This strength is immeasurable! Boo. Finally, the female zombie pulled out her teeth and looked at Lin Fan with alternating golden and purple pupils: "catch up." "Huh?!" Lin fanmeng, who was ready to run at any time, was surprised. "What are you talking about?! What happened?! " Before, the female zombie had only four words to and fro, guarding Lin fan! Besides, I can''t ask anything. But now, you say something else? Did you regain consciousness or memory because of the growth of strength? Or other reasons? Lin fan doesn''t know what she has gone through and why she has become so strong in just ten years. She is suspected of being the legendary dryland, but she appears in the world and protects herself¡¤¡¤¡¤ How can you miss it? "What do you know?" The female zombie looked at Lin Fan and looked a little confused: "Qi... Qi... Plan." "Guard... Lin fan." "Catch up." The voice is intermittent, like memory confusion, or still not awake. Qi, plan? Guard me? Catch up?! Who will guard me? And still in a hurry? Lin Fan''s first reaction is his own saint. Besides her, who else knows that he will encounter a great crisis and tries his best to protect himself? What''s more, there is a word Qi? "Qi Zixiao?" He tried to ask. "Qi... Zi... Xiao." The female zombie responded slowly. In the whole process, the skin and bones, the zombied real fairy has been floating in the void without moving at all. Sneak. She suddenly stretched out her hand, wiped a wisp of blood from the corner of her mouth, looked at Lin Fan and shouted, "guard..." Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Is it really your own saint? A wisp of her incarnation? No, no! It doesn''t look like her own saint, and just now the back is full of Taoist God chains, like octopus, but more like Ji chutong! Ji chutong''s incarnation?! But it looks like¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huh?! Suddenly, Lin Fan stared. What does Ji chutong look like?! He suddenly found that he had forgotten¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, I can''t remember Ji chutong''s face! How could this happen?! Lin Fan was shocked, but then he suppressed his shock and asked, "who are you? What is Qi Zixiao''s plan? " He wanted to find out why he couldn''t remember Ji chutong''s appearance, but more importantly, he figured out the "plan". At present, it is almost certain that the earth is in ancient times, and the immortal world and the heaven world are the future. Then, if Qi Zixiao learned about his past experience at a certain time and wanted to save himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Perhaps there will be some "plans". What the hell is this plan?! Let the people suspected of Ji chutong come back to save themselves?! What does Ji chutong look like again? "I..." The female zombie opened her mouth and obviously recovered part of her consciousness, but she was still confused: "who am I?" "I''m... Dryland." "Plan, plan..." "Guard, Lin fan!" "Drynard?" Knowing that her consciousness was still confused, Lin Fan never asked about the plan again. Instead, he asked, "Ji chutong?" Boom!!! The sound fell, and suddenly nine heavenly gods thunder fell. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly and ran away frantically, but he was still hit, his skin was torn open and his body was blackened. "Roar!" The female zombie roared and stood in front of Lin fan. But just then, a vague river suddenly appeared in the star river. The Taotao river was running and ferocious. If you look carefully, you will find that these rivers have evolved from Tao rules! The river is huge, and its length can''t be guessed. It seems that it has spread from to the end of the star river¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! Waves and waves. One terrible creature after another suddenly emerged from the river, with terrible figures, startling giants, towering ancient trees and unspeakable creatures. They exposed themselves in the river, and then frantically struggled to rush out, but the river seemed to be as heavy as a million Jun, which made it difficult for them to break through. They couldn''t rush out of the river, so they had to drift with the waves and go far in the river¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this moment, downstream, there is a creature manifest! That''s a woman. Goose yellow Palace Dress, the figure is very blurred, and it goes up the river bank from the downstream, but it stops before it goes far. And look at Lin Fan and female zombies! "It''s her!!!" Lin was shocked. He''s sure. Ji chutong! The original fuzzy face became clear at this moment. Across the river, he saw Ji chutong. At the same time, he also determined that the female zombie was Ji chutong! Or its incarnation?! "What are you planning?!" He opened his mouth and wanted to ask. However, the river suddenly set off thousands of waves, and the power of terrible laws came to our face. "Roar!" Female zombie, or Ji chutong, who came to the world for some reason, suddenly came forward to block this terrible fluctuation¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the spreading river immediately submerged Ji chutong in the lower reaches of the river. Boom! God''s light is hundreds of millions of feet. Downstream, Ji chutong rose into the sky and soon disappeared at the end of the long river. At the last moment of disappearance, she looked deeply at Lin fan! At the same time, more terrorist figures suddenly appeared! They are not in the river, but on the bank. Some come from the upstream and some appear downstream. These figures are too scary. Just standing there, separated by an endless distance, gives people a sense of destruction! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the departure of Ji chutong, the long river began to fade and hide. All fluctuations disappear. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin fan is silent. A moment later, he whispered, "long time?" Think back carefully, isn''t the law of time that constitutes the river in the river? It''s just a very profound law, far from what you can understand at present! A river composed of extremely deep laws of time. The river is flooded with all kinds of creatures. I don''t know how many creatures want to break free¡¤¡¤¡¤ Upstream and downstream, there are terrible creatures manifest! This is not a long time. What is it? Even if I haven''t seen it, I can guess some at the moment and know about it. "So, just now I called the name of Ji chutong, which attracted the long river of time and made Ji chutong feel down the river of time?" "But just now, I called Qi Zixiao''s name, but it didn''t change like this..." "Is it because there is also a Ji chutong in the world, and there is a vague feeling between them?!" I don''t know. I don''t know. But Lin fan can finally be sure that the female zombie in front of him is Ji chutong... Maybe her avatar?! But how the avatar became a zombie is unknown to him. At the same time, one thing can be determined. That is, Ji chutong is still alive in the distant time, that is, I don''t know how many years later! And she should have seen herself just now. Unfortunately, the time between them is too long, too long. Even if they see it, they can''t communicate, otherwise they will "riot" over a long period of time. This is beyond human power. At least at present, I can''t resist even a penny! What the hell are they planning? Guard me? How to protect, what should I do? But... He also had some insight and figured out some things. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ meanwhile. In a very distant time and space, Ji chutong withdrew from the long river of time and fought with a powerful terrorist. "You can''t change!" "The heavens and all boundaries will eventually become our territory." "Everything will be broken!" Ji chutong''s complexion remains unchanged, while the endless Tao manifests itself, almost evolving a world! "Change and change, you don''t count." "Even if I bear the cause and effect of time and shoulder the great wall of emptiness, I will still cut you!" The great war broke many worlds. Finally, Ji chutong cut off the strong enemy and spread his blood for nine days. Countless monks cheered and celebrated. She turned and returned to the seclusion. That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ A great wall of void! The great wall hanging upside down in the fields of stars! The Great Wall is full of war dust, and endless laws can''t hide the mottled blood. "Qi Zixiao." She took out a strange fairy crystal and whispered, "the time when it came was over ten thousand years earlier, but it didn''t affect the overall situation after all." "The first level... Has passed!" "Are you still alive?" Not long. Xianjing lit up and heard a cold voice: "if you want to die, you have to die after you." "Oh." Ji chutong laughed, but soon her eyes were silent. "Are you sure he can change the past without dying?" "At this stage, you should also know that changing the past will not directly rewrite the future!" "Of course I know." Qi Zixiao responded: "but I want to know if he doesn''t die, will we be so lonely?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong was silent. After a long time, he sighed: "well, whether you are right or wrong, the result can''t be worse. At most, it''s just the loss of my avatar." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan and "zombie limited edition Ji chutong" are still floating near the original Saturn. At the moment, during this time, he thought a lot, a lot, and there was too much information in his mind. It''s too complicated. For a moment, he can''t say well. But it can be determined at present. I should have been "cool" today. Of course, it may not be today, but "one day". In short, I must be cold, otherwise my saint and Ji chutong will not plan to send people back to protect myself! Since you want to protect yourself, it means that you can''t survive this disaster with your own strength. This also means that the disaster on the side of their own Saint passed smoothly. Otherwise, they can''t plan to protect themselves from the future. Knowing this, the tension and worry in Lin Fan''s heart dissipated most of the time. At the same time, we can understand why Ji chutong''s consciousness and memory are so vague. How amazing a force it takes to cross the river of time? Even so, it will be hindered by the long river of time and the crazy law of heaven and earth. If you can come to the past, you will inevitably encounter an incomprehensible amazing reverse bite. You will burn high incense before you directly die. How can there be no "sequelae"? With such strength, she still can''t restore her "consciousness", but she has remembered some of the most critical "elements". Perhaps this is her sequelae. But what should I do next? Lin fan has no clue. "What are you going to do?" He suddenly said, "just follow me like this? Always guard? " What are their plans? Just sent Ji chutong to protect himself? If so, it seems that there is no need to mention the word "plan" to yourself? "Plan, plan..." Zombie Ji chutong hesitated and talked about the plan, like recalling what he wanted to do and how he should do it. Finally. She gradually sobered up. Instead of completely regaining consciousness, I thought of something. "Guard, Lin fan!" She roared, with terrible waves. "Guard, Lin fan!" The man''s "real immortal zombie" also spoke. "Again?" Lin fan holds his forehead with his hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ How on earth should we communicate? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, in Kunlun area, a corpse breeding ground suddenly exploded, four figures rushed out, and the pupils were all bloody red. "Guard... Lin fan!" Earth. Western countries, especially Eagle countries. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are crazy. It is clear that they are basically all western people, but at this moment, they are waving and talking about four Chinese characters. "Guard... Lin fan!" next. "Our ancestors are calling us!" Those four figures appear in the smoke and dust, which are the four mountain people bitten by the zombie Ji chutong in Wudang! "Go!" They rose into the sky, left Kunlun and flew into the stars. And the zombies on earth don''t have such a life. They all burst at this moment!!! The whole thing burst. There are no bones left, only drops of dirty blood, which belongs to the unique life heart blood of zombies! Then, all the blood broke through the air and went abroad! This terrible scene shocked everyone on earth. Especially those super powers in western countries can''t help crying with joy. "They... These damn blood families, no, zombies, all exploded?!" "God, have you finally appeared?" "They finally died, these damn evil spirits." "I finally don''t have to be regarded as a mobile blood bank and mobile food. Ah, that''s great!" China side. Also learned the news. In an instant, everyone was in danger. "God, at least hundreds of millions of people... Well, zombies, suddenly turned into drops of blood and flew to the sky?!" "Those with super powers want to catch up, but the speed is not enough to catch up." "What is certain now is that those ''blood'' flew out of the sky!" "This???" "My God, who knows what happened?" "No one knows, but I''m so scared. It seems that all the zombies have exploded. Next, it won''t be our ''human''!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hundreds of millions of zombies, no matter what they are doing, explode directly! It''s weird and terrible. In particular, seeing the pictures taken by those monitors is creepy and difficult to calm down. Everyone is afraid. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A large number of zombies are full of bad luck, resentment and other dirty gas. Almost in the blink of an eye, they float around zombie Ji chutong. With Lin Fan''s divine sense, nature knows what happened to the earth. At this moment, even her scalp was numb. "Are you... Not afraid of cause and effect?" "Zombies." At this moment, the real immortal of the space system that was transformed into a zombie suddenly said in a very hoarse voice, not like a human voice: "don''t touch Cause and effect." Huh?! Can this guy talk? Lin Fan was stunned and realized that the four people who didn''t bite in Wudang could communicate normally? However, their souls seem to have a brand to "protect themselves"? As for the space is really immortal, he soon understood. Zombies don''t touch Cause and effect! Indeed, because although this creature is highly similar to human appearance, it is no longer human. Zombies are born out of the bad luck and resentment of heaven and earth. They jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. I''ve jumped out of the three realms and five elements, and I still care about the cause and effect of a fart?! Zombie Ji chutong can completely ignore cause and effect. What''s more, all those she killed at the moment are zombies, which has no cause and effect. There is no cause and effect between killing and being killed, and there is a fart cause and effect? wait! Lin Fan suddenly catches another point. "Should not... The reason why you become a zombie is that zombies jump out of the three worlds, are not in the five elements, do not touch Cause and effect, can ignore the rules of heaven and earth, really cross the river of time and come to the past?!" Zombie Ji chutong tilted his head, like thinking, but in the end, there was no answer. Her consciousness is too vague. Can''t communicate normally at all. However, Lin Fan feels that he should be close to the truth. Zombies are not within the three realms and five elements, and do not touch Cause and effect. In some aspects, they would have some advantages. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Ji chutong became a zombie after coming to the present. Isn''t a zombie better than herself? Then there must be some reasons for her, or let them have to "throw" Ji chutong into the world as a zombie? "Wait, or... Give up?!" "It''s almost impossible for the flesh to cross the river of time, even the sage can''t do it? But what if it''s just a little true? " "Or, it''s not impossible to take a shot across the river of time!" "If you use the third Dharma, the true spirit will take away Pop! Lin fanmeng clapped his hands. "That makes sense!" "Why did she find some records and traces of dryland near the Wudang cave where she hid? She is Ji chutong and dryland!" "No one can cross the river of time, but... Doesn''t mean there''s really no way to get stuck!" "After all, as far as I know, some top strong people should be able to cross the river of time. As long as they can resist the power of counterattack, they can''t die." "So, it can be inferred "Maybe they will make a move in the future and cross the river of time. As a result, they run too far and go to ''ancient''?" "Then they cross the river of time and use the third Dharma to seize and give up the dryland with their true spirit!" "This can also explain why Ji chutong left traces of dryland. It is likely that dryland was lost by Ji chutong!" "After taking the shot, Ji chutong or his avatar in the future timeline died under the force of counterattack." "This wisp of true spirit that came into the world should and could not escape the ''sanctions'' of the rules of heaven and earth, but it barely escaped because it took away the drought and became a zombie who jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements." "But even so, there are still sequelae, so the consciousness is blurred???" This is Lin Fan''s guess. He doesn''t know if it''s right, but it''s very possible! I seem to have guessed a corner of the future?! However, if you guess right, it should be just the first part of their plan. What happens next? "These zombies worked hard..." Lin Fan''s voice did not fall. At the beginning of zombie season, when Tong waved, his heart and blood gathered like a rain of blood. Almost half of them were absorbed by dry zombies. Its shriveled body is recovering rapidly. After completely absorbing this half of the heart blood, it finally became... Skin and bones. It''s still miserable. But the analogy is much better. Just now, it''s more a corpse than a human being¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, although still thin and pitiful, at least there are some people. That is, at this time. Those four mountain people who were bitten by zombie Ji chutong flew here. Now they all have Sendai strength! "So strong?" Lin Fanran. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Looking at Lin fan, their eyes were complex. Can it not be complicated? Good people are bitten and become zombies. As a result, they have to bear the "shackles" of guarding Lin Fan and will never get rid of it. Even if you die to complete the task¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, it is because of the idea of "ancestors" that they have to come here. However, it''s not all a bad thing. At least they didn''t have the talent to cultivate immortals, but after they became zombies, they can become strong. Even as long as they find the right place and cultivation method, they can improve their strength faster than those geniuses! Unfortunately, before they could enjoy it, they were ordered to "carry out the task". "Mr. Lin." They all bow their hands and salute Lin Fan and zombie Ji chutong successively: "ancestors." "Your strength has improved rapidly." Lin Fan sighs. "Sir, I''m joking. Compared with you, we have this strength..." They smiled bitterly and shook their heads. "It''s also the guidance of our ancestors. Let''s know that there is an excellent corpse raising place in Kunlun, so we can have today''s strength." "But now it seems that it is still not enough." "I see!" Lin fan knows. "Roar." Zombie Ji chutong roars. The rest of the effort was divided into four parts and integrated into the four of them respectively. Their breath also began to soar at this moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ The four are almost integrated into hundreds of millions of zombie blood! Under such a terrible amount of hard work, their strength immediately increased at a rocket speed. The realm of zombies is different from that of immortals, but Lin Fan clearly feels that zombie Ji chutong gave birth to the strength of four emperors in a short time! This means that Lin fan is stunned. Even if you know that this is a means of opening and hanging up, and it is a means of "extreme cruelty", the speed is too fast! At the same time, he was curious. Zombie Ji chutong, how strong is he? The guy pondered, reached out and poked the arm of the real immortal Zombie: "ask me something, do you know her strength?" Although he was still beating and killing. But now, it''s obviously the younger brother of zombie Ji chutong. What else do you remember? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The immortal zombie thought, "I don''t know." Chapter 774 Lin Fan:¡° ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¿£¿¡± "You... Didn''t know the real immortal strength?!" "The power division of zombies is different from that of immortals." The face of real immortal zombies is very complex, but they can only respond honestly. What the fuck is this?! I''m here to rob the foundation of heaven! Moreover, the layout is made in advance and the position is concealed. According to the truth, we should retire with success and take the foundation of heaven and wait for our invincible day to go out of the pass. Why is this the result?! It''s not fucking right! It''s different from what I thought. But what can I do now?! Zombies¡¤¡¤¡¤ To some extent, this is an extremely unreasonable "race". Once bitten, it must be 100% obedient to its own "ancestors". For example, even if you have real immortal strength, you can only stand here and obey the orders of your ancestors. Even if this ancestor''s brain is a paste, he can''t say anything at all, so he can''t resist. Who can I reason with? He sighed and choked silently. Lin Fan was also thoughtful when he saw this. "Yes, the ranking of zombies is different from that of immortals. Of course, it can''t be measured by a similar realm, but..." "Can''t you perceive her specific combat strength?" "Probably... Better than me?" Really fairy zombies have some helplessness. "What is probably?" Lin Fan was a little surprised: "it seems that you were eaten easily. You are still a real immortal of the space system. It is reasonable to say that her combat effectiveness is at least a big level higher than you?" "Not necessarily." The immortal zombie sighed, "you don''t know something, even I just know." "The existence of zombies, the ''superior subordinate relationship'' is too deep-rooted. As a ''subordinate'', I simply can''t spy on and perceive how powerful my superiors are." "Therefore, I can''t perceive the strength of my ancestors through my current state." "As for before, she seemed to control and suck me up very easily, which was entirely due to the characteristics of zombies!" "Oh?" Lin fan is curious: "do not touch Cause and effect?" "It''s half right." Zhenxian zombie explained: "zombies are extremely powerful and invincible at the same level. No matter what kind of monster, fierce beast or spirit beast, if their combat power is close, they must be invincible!" "The body of the zombie is too strong to let her easily resist my attack, and even tear my space confinement and other means." "In this process, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements also helped her a lot. I can''t calculate her existence or perceive her in advance, so I''m totally unprepared... Therefore, I seem to be easily won by her." "After embracing me, I couldn''t break free, and then she bit me, which also benefited from the characteristics of zombies." "In one bite, as long as zombies want to, they can infect and transform the target." "In other words, after I took that bite, I had no resistance." Speaking of this, Zhenxian zombies are even more depressed. What the fuck is that. After all, people are not as good as heaven. Obviously, everything has been arranged, but at the last minute, I lost my wife and myself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who the fuck would have thought this guy had a zombie bodyguard?! The most terrible thing is that the zombie bodyguard is a terrible existence in the lower reaches of the long river of time, coming across the long river of time! How powerful does it have to be? He sighed: "however, according to my guess, its combat power should be up and down in the real immortal before, but now... It should have reached the immortal level." "You mean?" Lin Fan''s eyes turned and understood. Ji chutong, a zombie with limited skin, sucked the real immortal into a dry son! Can it remain strong? This is also an extremely unreasonable "setting" for zombies. Suck it and it''s over! And the effect is immediate. At this moment, zombie Ji chutong finally has a new action. She still looked confused and didn''t seem to know anything, but she was very skilled at it. Waving, there is a large area of special power belonging to zombies, which is scattered all over the solar system. "Eh?!" The immortal zombie was stunned, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The thin and pale face is even more difficult to see at this moment. "What?" Lin fan asked. "I received an idea from my ancestors." "Huh?" "She... She wants to block this galaxy!" "She, she wants The real immortal zombies are stupid, full of sadness and despair, but they can''t resist. Lin Fan even feels sorry for him for his wronged and depressed look. "What else is she going to do?" "She also takes those four little things as the guard quadrupole, and takes me as the core of the array to provide energy for the array all the time..." Poof. Lin Fan was happy, but then he converged. Let you just want to kill me, is it miserable now?! Although some gloating, but soon, Lin Fan also reacted. This is to arrange the array! And still take a real fairy as the source of the array, and take the zombies at the level of four great emperors as the array eyes to build a starry sky array to protect the whole solar system within the array?! "Is this part of your plan for the future?" Lin Fan whispered, but he didn''t bother. He saw that it was like some confused zombies. Ji chutong shot one after another and hit a large area of zombie origin. Even, they gave some of their origins to the four "little zombies" to raise them from the strength of the great emperor to the realm of mortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then they dispersed. The four little zombies went to the four poles of the southeast and northwest to "guard" the whole solar system behind them. True fairy zombies are still standing there. But the zombie Ji chutong tied it up with a "Tao is God chain", which is like zongzi. A large number of Tao is God chains pierce one end of its body, and the other end is tied into the void, constantly absorbing all kinds of energy from heaven and earth for their own use. The immortal zombies have been completely desperate. He was helpless to explain: "this is to prevent the zombie with real immortal strength from being unable to hold on as the origin of the array, so he always absorbs various forces for me so that I can recover continuously and last longer..." "I see, tool man, although you wanted to kill me just now, I think I will remember you." Lin Fan opens his mouth quietly, and the other party wants to die¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, he suddenly recalled that when he first arrived near the solar system, he had a thought of sweeping the earth. At that time, I also learned some lessons from the earth. Are migrant workers, migrant workers and migrant workers masters? But... Migrant workers? Oh! Other workers still have money. Do I have a fart money? Special Niang is a sad tool person! At the same time, he thought of another stem. The clown is myself!!! Uncomfortable. In particular, he turned green when he thought of the strong enemy that the starry sky was about to face. He is hiding behind the scenes and has the power of the law of space, so he can run faster, not because his strength is the strongest among all. On the contrary, among those who want to seize the foundation of heaven, they are at most middle class, not even middle class! It''s so cruel. In this case, even if you use yourself as the source of the array, it seems extremely "extravagant", but once you really start fighting¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where can I carry it? In addition, the existence of the strength of the four red immortals is also a drop in the bucket! "Just hope..." "I just hope that now that I am a zombie and have the terrible flesh of a zombie, I can hold it. Otherwise, alas!!!" I knew. If I had known, would I have come here alone in advance?! long sigh. alas. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. No one in the world has known... Oh, that''s not necessarily. If you understand the law of time to a very high level, you may be able to try. Unfortunately, I can''t. It''s over! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zombie Ji chutong is busy. Her actions are a little clumsy, but she doesn''t make mistakes and doesn''t stop for almost a moment. After observing for a period of time, Lin Fan found that the array she wanted to arrange was so complex that even at the moment, she couldn''t understand it. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking. "What should I do now?" You can''t do nothing! Since our saint and Ji chutong have come against the current for a long time at all costs¡¤¡¤¡¤ Alas?! wait! Before, on Sansheng stone, I saw a corner of the picture. It seems that a woman who can''t see her face is going upstream on a long river of terror?! Isn''t it the ''past'' before Ji chutong came into the world?! It''s really possible! However, if you put this aside, you can be sure that since they come to save themselves at all costs, it means that they will die without their help! But with their help, will they be safe and secure? impossible! After all, it is against the current for a long time, with various restrictions and sequelae. Even if they are invincible in the future, it is impossible to wipe out many strong people in the world. Therefore, I must be in danger. You can''t just rely on zombie Ji chutong, otherwise you still have to die in your future. Her arrival can help her get through a death robbery, but will there be another death robbery in the future, and how many times? No one can tell! "No wonder..." Lin Fan thought of something again and said to himself, "no wonder God said that the future of me or my saint is full of variables, and even said that we are the variables themselves." "Because our destiny is not doomed at all, we are variables!" "The female emperor also said that I am the one who should be robbed, so the future is full of variables, and no one can determine my future." "But the back pushing picture in the female emperor''s tomb is suspected to draw my passing ''prophecy''." "That may be my original future? For example, just now, I should have died, but because of variables, this corner will be rewritten in the future? " "If so..." "Maybe from now on, my future is really full of uncertainty, breaking the original ''fate'' and turning into ''variable itself''?" He mused. "So, what should I do as a variable itself?" "In the face of a more terrible enemy, how can I save myself after excluding the help of zombie Ji chutong?" Perhaps this is a false proposition. Lin fan can only guess as much as possible. However, after thinking about it, he decided to leave the earth and even the solar system, really go out and lead the battlefield to other places. Although zombie Ji chutong is in the array, and it must be a shocking array, Lin fan still doesn''t think he can rest easy with this array. If you continue to stay on earth and in the galaxy, the war will still break out and all crises will still come as scheduled¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seemed to see Lin Fan''s doubts and meditation. The immortal zombie bared his teeth and said, "I think you should go out." "Your cloak is very extraordinary and can shield the perception of divine consciousness. Even we can''t perceive your existence. We can only observe it with the naked eye in advance." "If you continue to stay, this starry sky will be destroyed, and the whole earth and everyone will die." "Your future is only death." "But if you go out and hide your divine consciousness with the cloak, maybe you still have a glimmer of vitality." "Are you afraid that I won''t go, hide in the array and attract those covetous people to attack the array, causing you to break the array and kill people?" Lin fan asked. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You''ve seen through, but what I said is absolutely true." This time, Lin Fan never refuted. Because he has the same idea. It''s really useless to stay, and if those people are sure that they are still on earth or in the solar system, they can''t hold any array, the earth will be dangerous and they are likely to be cool again. Zombie Ji chutong is really strong, but he will not be able to stop the immortals, real immortals, and even celestial and Xuanxian! He decided to leave as planned. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The guy smiled again. "It''s a little interesting." "It seems that the control between the upper and lower levels of zombies is not so perfect. After all, there are still some bugs that can be used." "What do you mean?" The immortal zombie was stunned. "Now, in the depths of your consciousness, there should be ''four big characters''? Guard Lin fan? " "But you can persuade me to leave. Isn''t that contrary to it?" "Letting you go is another kind of protection!" True fairy zombies emphasize. "So, I said there was a bug to drill, but it didn''t hurt." Lin Fan shook his head. You want to protect me, but you let me go. Another kind of protection? In fact, you are also protecting yourself? Is this a bug? He doesn''t know or interested in knowing. However, if he has an array to protect the solar system, he can be a little relieved and "wave" a little. After thinking about all this, Lin Fan grinned, then waved and sprinkled a large amount of materials, and used falling heart inflammation to refine things in this void! Zombie Ji chutong looked at him and didn''t pay more attention, but turned back and continued to arrange the array. Real immortal zombies can''t move now, so they can only watch. A moment later, he was curious and surprised, "eh?" "You... Seem to be refining the outer incarnation?" "What a strange trick." "Strange?" Lin Fan was stunned. His technique is the technique of the cultivation of immortals. After all, on the earth side, although the cultivation of truth is huge and boundless, and there are many star regions, he has never touched it. Naturally, he will not practice the Taoism and means of the cultivation of truth. Now I''m surprised and curious. "What''s strange?" "It''s too cumbersome." "It''s too complicated. Some techniques are too redundant. They should be faster, better and more convenient." He pointed aside, and Lin Fan changed accordingly. With the limitation of zombie Ji chutong, I''m not afraid of his tricks. With the modification of the technique, the refining progress was accelerated, and Lin Fan gradually realized it in his heart. "Yes." "If it was just a guess before, then it can be 100% certain that the period of the heavens is the future of the earth period." "Relatively speaking, I still think that the combat power on the earth side is stronger, and the means should be closer to the ''flood and famine'' period?" "If so, it is not impossible for the various Taoist methods and means in the earth period to be better?" "Besides, there are only seven great emperors known in the fairy world, and there are legends on the red earth immortals. Their means are backward and normal..." Two days later. The Avatar was successfully refined. Most of the materials were collected by Lin Zixiao from Kunlun, and a small part was found by the residents'' happy life department. It is not a perfect incarnation, but can''t compare with Qi Zixiao''s mortal body, because there is almost no upper limit for mortal body. As long as its own conditions are met, it can be promoted without limit. However, the upper limit of the avatar refined by Lin fan is also very high, and it must be enough in a short time. After refining, Lin Fan split a wisp of divine consciousness and became the incarnation of the Lord. Not long after, the avatar opened his eyes and looked at Lin Fan and saluted faintly: "my God." "Well, from now on, you will stay on the earth to practice. If it''s not necessary, you can''t do it." "Yes, my Lord." Refining incarnation at this moment is to leave a backhand for yourself! It was not refined before because it could not be refined. Put the avatar on earth? Those guys will not miss it. They will certainly take it, or use special means to find themselves through incarnation. But now, there is an array that is about to be completed, but you can try it. With the protection of the array, I exposed some rumors outside. In addition, I am now a "variable", and the fate cannot be calculated. They may not even find their incarnation! After a brief exchange. Lin Fan''s incarnation just knelt in the void and began to practice. "Too slow." Lin Fan whispered and gave the incarnation a wisp of fairy yuan! When the immortal yuan enters the body, the realm of the incarnation suddenly soars, distracts, cultivates emptiness and crosses the robbery¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! Robbery clouds converge. The avatar went far away. Because of his memory, he had all the means of Lin fan, but because his strength was too low, many could not be used. But even so, it''s very easy to get through the disaster. After the disaster, that wisp of immortal yuan still hasn''t been refined. When the incarnation was completely refined, it was already the second-order existence of Sendai. "Sendai second order... So far, it should be the limit, too much is not enough." "Next, you have to practice more by yourself." "Please rest assured." They nodded to each other. Then, as soon as the avatar turned and flew towards the earth, they soon disappeared into the beautiful and blue stars. "You should go." The array is about to be completed. The immortal zombie opens his mouth and lets Lin Fan leave. "What do you mean? Or her? " "Both." The immortal zombie sighed: "time is running out. Next, although it''s not a real ''Army pressing the border'', you can''t stop even those people in the Tianshu star domain." "The array may not be able to hold up. It''s better to go earlier." Lin Fan nodded and didn''t say much, but approached zombie Ji chutong. At this moment, his mood was very complicated. Ji chutong¡¤¡¤¡¤ This woman is also an amazing existence. In the immortal world, as a saint, she has a congenital Taoist body and is destined to be unlimited in the future. Especially in the abyss of the world, her opportunity to obtain the foundation of heaven is enough to explain everything. But along with the relationship, you can find that there are really not many intersections between yourself and her. In the first World War of Tianjiao grand event, Qi Zixiao, not himself, just changed into his own appearance. The agreement was actually made by her and Qi Zixiao, but she didn''t know it and always thought it was herself. After that, although life and death depended on each other for ten years, his identity at that time was "Qi Zixiao", not Lin fan. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ Really speaking, she really doesn''t have much intersection with herself, at least in Ji chutong''s opinion. At most, it''s the Tianjiao grand event, that''s all. But she always wanted to finish the war with herself? This can be understood. After all, the immortal seeks an open-minded mind. If there is a flaw in the state of mind, it is likely that the way forward will be cut off. So it''s understandable to have a fight with yourself and complete the agreement. "Yes!" "Because of this, when I first met the zombie Ji chutong, she didn''t say anything. She called to guard Lin fan, but actually she had a hard fight with me?" "And it''s clear that I have won. My teeth have been put on my neck, but I haven''t opened my mouth!!!" "The first war across the river of time." This guy sobs. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If it''s just to fight me, even if her obsession has reached this level, will it be over after that war?" "Why do you want to protect me?" "Even at a great cost, to go against the current for a long time and reverse time and space is to save me?" Lin fan is really puzzled. Before that, he even thought about many possibilities. For example¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you encounter a life and death crisis, will it take a long time to show that your saint will make a strong shot in the future, interfere with the world and save yourself? He really thought about this possibility. But it never occurred to me that it was Ji chutong who came into the world. He even gave up the drought, became a female zombie, and got a "zombie limited skin". What happened in the future? To save yourself, why is she? to be puzzled. He took a deep breath, looked at the beautiful woman who was still confused in front of him, and whispered, "I''m leaving." "And you?" Her ''core program'' should be guarding Lin fan! So, did he follow himself? Or stay here? "Guard... Lin fan!" Zombie Ji chutong spoke as if he were shouting slogans. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "it''s true again." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "take care!" "Roar." Ji chutong was yelling, but he didn''t give any other response. Then he began to set up again. This array is really complex, otherwise Ji chutong with such strength will not be arranged for a few days. But at this point, it is already the "last minute". It will be finished soon. Lin Fan began to leave. He didn''t want to hide in the array and live a miserable life, but to go out, leave the solar system and the Milky way, and go to the real cultivation world. To find opportunities, to find answers to all questions, to fight for a future! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Lin Fanfei left the solar system for only a moment, the array was finally arranged successfully. Looking back, the immortal zombies sighed and laughed, but they couldn''t resist. They became the source of the array. The whole child glowed and provided energy for Nuo Da''s array, but then they disappeared. Then, the four zombies who were catalysed to the strength of the red earth fairy, had light blooming in their bodies and spread 360 degrees! The light was pale yellow and spread until it was connected with the other three zombies and turned into a huge yellowish and translucent "protective cover" to envelop the entire solar system! Then they disappeared and could no longer be seen. Only Nuo Da''s "protective cover" is left, covering all the stars in the whole solar system. Lin Fan was stunned at this scene. "This, this is not?!" He was stunned: "the world is divided?!" At this moment, Lin fan can''t calm down. What did he see? It is clear that it is almost the same as the world diaphragm in the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, whether it is color, other appearance, or perception¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s as like as two peas! It''s just that powers are different. "This???" His mind was in a daze. "Artificial world diaphragm???" "Isn''t this the product of the ''joint efforts'' of heaven and one world and'' software + hardware '' "Can you make a man???" At this moment, Lin Fan was really surprised. In the period of the universe, the existence of the world diaphragm is no secret. Every world has its own strength, which depends on the strength of that world and the way of heaven. In other words, every world is born with it. But the earth period did not. There is no earth. According to the description of the female emperor, there is no fairy world. There are various arrays to guard one side of the stars, but there are really no such arrays like the world diaphragm! It is not that the world diaphragm is invincible and kills all other guard arrays, but that the world diaphragm should be the best means for people in the world. Because they don''t understand! This is the future! Lin fan doesn''t know who made this means. He can make a world diaphragm, but no matter what, this array doesn''t exist in the world. non-existent! Even the system is different. It''s even harder to break. Forced break? It''s not impossible, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! As soon as Lin Fan got up, he heard a huge earthquake in the void, and then the man-made world became more prosperous! At the same time, there is a vague and powerful Qi mechanism in the air. Lin fan is no stranger to this kind of Qi machine, even very familiar with it. "The feeling of heaven!" "I really guessed it." Lin Fan whispered: "the way of heaven has taken over the world?! Who in the end developed this means? " "In an era when there is no world diaphragm, the artificial world diaphragm can also arouse the heavenly way to resonate with it, and let the heavenly way take over the world diaphragm, so as to strengthen the world diaphragm..." "What happened in the immortal cultivation world?" He was frightened and eager to know the answer. Unfortunately, no one could tell him at the moment. That is, at this moment, the zombie Ji chutong turns his head and looks at each other. Ji chutong still looks a little confused. At the same time, he doesn''t mean to follow up. "So, ''setting'', she won''t follow me closely and ask me to stay in the array?" "It''s a pity that I don''t know what their plan is, otherwise I wouldn''t be so passive." Lin Fan no longer hesitated. According to the star map given by the female emperor, he went to the core of the star domain! He wants¡¤¡¤¡¤ Do the opposite! A lot of immortals came to the Tianshu star region and the Milky Way galaxy to fight against themselves? Then I''ll play. The most dangerous place is a safe place. Anyway, there is a invisibility cloak, which can at least shield the divine sense of the real immortal¡¤¡¤¡¤ Perhaps, you can still live after death! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s the moment. Humans and all kinds of creatures on earth have found that the sun seems to have turned a little "yellow". Looking up at the sky, you can always see a hint of gold. Many people don''t care. However, those forces and countries that can observe the universe have found abnormalities. No one can calm down at this moment. "What the hell is that?!" "No message!" The 11 ministers of the Department of residents'' happy life have been holding meetings these days. They even left the conference room! That is, they all have strong strength now and don''t need to rest at all. Otherwise, if they were still in the physical state 11 years ago, they would have died suddenly. But even so, they feel exhausted at the moment. Not physical fatigue, but psychological and spiritual fatigue. These two kinds of fatigue are very different and can not be confused. No matter how strong the strength is, you should be tired. They had been discussing the details of the seed plan, but now it happened again. There is a huge, luminous "eggshell", similar to "array" and "Prohibition", which wraps up the whole solar system! "Is that an array to protect us or a cage to restrict us?" "If it''s a cage... Then our progress must be accelerated. We should even try to drive the Zerg carrier away from the galaxy immediately." "Contact Lin fan!" "There have been too many changes in recent days, which are beyond our ability." "Yes, I don''t ask him to solve these problems, but he should know something that can solve our doubts and make us no longer so passive." "I''ll do it." The seventh vice minister sighed and dialed Lin fan. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How are you?" Lin Fan''s face appeared right above the conference table, holographic projection, very real and clear. Technology is developing. Especially after obtaining the Zerg Mothership, with all kinds of data, China''s scientific and technological progress is fast enough to make anyone smack. Today, more than ten years later, we have the strength of interstellar navigation, but we still need to rely on Zerg motherships. Their own starship is still trying to build and has not been really developed successfully. As for other technologies, such as mobile phones, it has long been earth shaking. These face-to-face projection calls are just pediatrics. "Mr. Lin." The ministers nodded one after another. "I dare ask Mr. Lin, what happened to the disappearance of Saturn and the current light mask?" Lin Fan''s face remained unchanged and calmly responded: "the disappearance of Saturn is the aftermath of my battle with a real fairy." "What a fairy!" Everyone was surprised! "The result???" "Don''t worry about him." "Hiss!!!" Everyone took a breath, and the real immortals were repulsed and even killed? How strong is he?! The ministers looked at each other and were shocked. "As for the mask, it is a guard array. You can call it the world diaphragm. If the world diaphragm is not destroyed, the solar system will not have to worry about the mysterious forces from the outside world." "It''s a good thing. You can rest assured." "That''s great!" "In this way, we can rest assured. Excuse me, Mr. Lin." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At the end of the call, the ministers respect Lin Fan more than ever before. This strength is amazing! At Zizhu University, Lin Fan put down his mobile phone and sighed softly. It''s not that he intends to hide anything, but that it''s useless to tell them something. On the contrary, it may cause some panic and lead to unpredictable things. In that case, it''s better to bear it alone. Besides¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I hope I guessed right." "Otherwise, the earth will not hold." He sighed helplessly. What can we do? At the same time, he looked up at Kunlun, which was getting farther and farther away. "Kunlun, if I had the opportunity to explore Kunlun, it would be better. Unfortunately, I can''t go." "I just hope the students can bring me surprises." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The stars herd the wild. Lin Fan flies out of the Milky way. After finding the right direction, he goes to the Tianshu star domain. But at this time, several terrible figures were approaching! They do not come side by side, separated by a distance, but not much. At the same time, they are also vigilant against each other. Lin fan has been urging the invisibility cloak, but at this moment, he still feels numb on his scalp. The two sides meet. No one spoke, and one of them put out his big hand! Terrible waves swept through the starry sky, and a few cosmic dust and stars burst into pieces, and then turned into a giant hand and caught Lin fan! "Stronger than the real fairy?" Lin fan turns pale. "At least fairy?" "Isn''t that fucking bad luck? Just left the earth and met that guy, just left the Milky way and met a stronger one? " Without any delay, he immediately blessed himself with the method of time acceleration and shot away. "Eh?" "The law of time?" "Sure enough, it''s you!!!" "You can''t go!" A sound of exclamation and whispering came. Obviously, they don''t know Lin fan, nor do they know that Lin fan is the owner of the foundation of heaven, but a mortal immortal comes from the destination and can''t be detected by divine consciousness? Obviously there''s a problem! Either it is the owner of the foundation of heaven, or it is possible to kill the owner of the foundation of heaven and is preparing to go away. Naturally, they can''t let people slip away from under their own eyes. At the moment, as soon as they make a move, they let them confirm that the Lin Fan in front of them is their goal. At this moment, various means appeared, earth shaking and terrifying! The law of film will be obliterated! Southeast, northwest, up, down, left and right, are blocked. There is no hiding, no avoiding! Lin Fan''s face was dignified. He clenched his teeth at this moment. All his means came out together, and the nine rounds of merit gold ring at the back of his head shone. Purple Qi comes from the East and golden light mantra are cast alternately. Time lag and time acceleration are used respectively¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if you know you are defeated, how can you give up?! If you die here, how can you afford the efforts of your saint and Ji chutong? "On!!!" He seized the opportunity, reluctantly slowed down a powerful offensive by half a beat with time delay, then accelerated his speed with time, and rushed out of the blockade at the critical moment. But at the moment, those powerful beings are all close¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan turned pale and was about to flee quickly, but he saw a streamer coming from the Milky way at a high speed. One big star after another was hit and burst, attracting everyone''s attention. It''s Zombie Ji chutong! Her body crossed the universe faster than the existence of suspected immortals. She stood in front of Lin Fan and faced the six tyrants! "Who are you?" They stopped, all frowned and felt thorny: "why stop me waiting? Can''t you die? " "Eh!" Someone was surprised: "this woman... Something''s wrong!" "It''s not an immortal monk. It''s vague in perception. What''s this?" "It''s like... A legendary zombie!" In a few words, someone guessed Ji chutong''s "identity". After all, they are really strong in the fairy world, and their knowledge is far from that of ordinary people. "Interesting, did the zombie reappear? And the strength is so amazing! Even we have to be careful "The zombie seems to be stopping me from waiting?" "It''s really interesting, but although you are strong, you are not our opponent." One of the female immortals said faintly, "step back, otherwise, even if you are strong, you will die today. We don''t have time to entangle with you." They are all strong in the Tianshu star domain. I''ve been procrastinating before, just trying to block people from other star regions, create an empty schedule and give myself some time to "eat alone". Now, the time is ripe for them to come, but they don''t have much time to eat alone. If they are delayed too long, they are prone to accidents. "Roar!" Zombie Ji chutong roared and didn''t respond. In fact, in her state, it''s impossible to respond. "Late changes." Someone whispered. "Come on, zombies are powerful, and their bodies are even more powerful. Don''t be delayed by her. Let''s kill them together!" Boom!!! They shot. At that moment, the world lost its color and the sun and moon turned upside down! Lin Fan felt a little hesitant. But at this moment, zombie Ji chutong roared and said a word: "go!" The voice didn''t fall. She rushed out, did not advance but retreated, attacked the six terrorists and took the initiative! Boom! There was a huge earthquake in space and a surge in the void. At this moment, various laws filled the air. Almost in an instant, Ji chutong was submerged. Chapter 775 The Tao is like the sea, which is very terrible. A group of immortals, who don''t know whether they are immortal or Xuanxian, are frantically trying to drown everything. The zombie Ji chutong just rushed out for a moment and was drowned. All kinds of brilliant lights. Terrible and amazing waves filled the air. It seemed that many big stars were trembling, as if they were about to burst. Lin Fan looked dignified. At this moment, he was not close, but far away! At this moment, it''s useless for him to stay. The other party is too strong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help zombie Ji chutong, but even if he rushes up, it won''t be of any use, or even drag his feet. "Qi Zixiao and you in the future, since they are planning to send back your avatar, do you have some plans and cards after all?" He frowned, and while he was far away, he had been paying attention. Although this is not Ji chutong, or even the real Ji chutong, it is related to her after all. The other party came to rescue himself. He was not cold-blooded and could not have no response at all. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Does she have any cards? In the face of such terrible six immortals, can they survive? "Buzz!" At this moment, a law completely different from the law exercised by the six immortals suddenly began to diffuse! This law is very different from what they did, but it is more familiar and clear to Lin fan. That is more inclined to the application of the law in the period of the myriad boundaries of the heavens! Ji chutong survived this terrible blow! "Good!" Lin Fan couldn''t help but wave his fist and roar. That is, at the moment, Ji chutong''s figure emerged from the sea of rules! Behind her, I don''t know how many Tao chains are waving. Some are rooted in the void, some are like a whip, smashing one terrible Tao principle after another and protecting themselves. Then, she is like surfing in the ocean of law. Although the law is terrible and the waves are choppy, she can''t shoot it down. "Some abilities of innate Tao body?!" "Or benefit from the foundation of heaven?" Lin fan saw it in his eyes, but he did not slow down, but still paid attention. At this moment, all the six immortals found clues. Everyone changed his face and felt incredible. "How could this be?" The fairy was stunned: "the laws of the six of us are different, and the Tao we are good at is very different." "Now, six of us work together. The ocean is chaotic, but she can surf in it with ease?!" "What has this woman achieved in her understanding of many Tao principles?" Others were also very surprised and difficult to calm down. "Is she... Really a zombie?!" "Funny, how could a zombie have such an amazing understanding of the law? During the zombie war, they relied on their terrible flesh and the characteristics of being free from cause and effect, plus their great power and sharp teeth! " "Have you ever seen a zombie who knows Tao and understands Tao to such a degree?" "Don''t say you''ve seen it, even if you''ve heard it, you''ve never heard of it!" They were all puzzled. This is really strange and unexpected. At the same time, it is beyond common sense. It should not happen at all. Because zombies jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. To some extent, they even have no gods and souls. Zombies do have consciousness and thinking. Yes, but the spirit of zombies melts into every inch of flesh and blood! In addition, the characteristics of zombies make it difficult for zombies to understand Tao principles, and they don''t need to understand any Tao principles. Their bodies, fangs, claws and the power of terror have enabled them to run rampant and win a place in this world, and their status will never be low. Zombies understand the Tao? That''s a thankless way to get twice the result with half the effort, and it''s difficult to achieve much. It''s like the swordsman and magician system¡¤¡¤¡¤ Understanding Tao belongs to the cultivation system used by magicians, while swordsmen use their own completely different cultivation system. Moreover, there is a huge gap between the two. Theoretically, swordsmen can''t and can''t practice "magic". Even if you practice, you will never reach the height of the magician himself. Swordsman? Come on, there is specialization in the art industry. Only one kind of specialization can really be the main road. Otherwise, why is there a saying that three thousand roads take only one scoop? Because of this, if zombies want to reach the strongest point, they must constantly strengthen and expand their own advantages. Only in this way can they reach the limit of their own family and be strong to the top. But all this is beyond their understanding! A zombie, unexpectedly his mother understood such an amazing Tao rule, and even surfed in the Tao rule ocean that they jointly played, which was enough to easily destroy all the existence below the immortals? Who the fuck are you talking to?! How could it be so! It''s completely beyond imagination. Is this the same fucking creature as the zombie we understand? "What the hell is she!" "It should be a zombie. Yes, but why?" "How many years has this Zombie... Been practicing?! It''s really hard for a zombie to understand such amazing rules. " Exclamation continued. Finally, the fairy said in a deep voice, "don''t be surprised, everyone. It''s really amazing, but how dare you appear in front of us without such means!" "She clearly wants to protect the person who has the foundation of heaven. Maybe it is the unexpected help he obtained when he obtained the foundation of heaven?" "But no matter how, it is the truth to continue to fight, erase her, and catch and kill the man as soon as possible." "Good!" "Do it!" Liu Zunxian is shining. At this moment, the immortal light is burning and terrible to the top. Then, they all have the means! A big tripod suddenly appeared and fell from the height of the Xinghai, as if to smash all the Xinghai! A fairy sword cuts through Yin and Yang and the void, and goes at top speed towards the zombie Ji chutong surfing in the waves. There is a bell shaking, and frightening sounds are constantly coming out, which is fascinating and frightening! More Jin Jiao''s scissors rushed out and cut it off at the head of Ji chutong! Tao is difficult to take you down at one time? Then there will be Xianbao and Lingbao! They moved seriously. At this moment, the real terror came, that is, Ji chutong''s consciousness was still very vague and thorny, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The ancient skirt on her body began to shine. "Roar!" She screamed. That is, at this moment, she did not retreat but advance again! Step on the law of ocean surfing, facing the six terrible immortal treasures and even Lingbao! When!!! Her fist was like a mountain, opened the sky with one fist, and hit the terrible tripod to a huge earthquake in an instant. The shock wave swept all directions! Outside the Milky way, I don''t know how many independent big stars and meteorites burst into pieces and turned into cosmic dust at this moment! Not only that, the sound wave from the Dading giant earthquake is more suitable to suppress the soul stirring sound emitted by the bell. That is, at this moment, the immortal sword came! She caught the fallen tripod with one punch and grabbed the fairy sword with one hand, as if she were in her mouth and suddenly bit it off! Creak¡¤¡¤¡¤ The creepy voice came out, and the immortal light on the immortal sword was wiped out! On top of it, a row of tooth marks disappeared indefinitely, and the smell of the fairy sword suddenly faded. It was obvious that it had been "injured". "My sword!" It''s unbelievable that some immortals are shocked and angry. Jin Jiao cut it, too. It seems that it can cut open heaven and earth and break chaos. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang!!! Jin Jiao''s scissors were severely cut on Ji chutong''s neck, but they couldn''t be cut at all. On the contrary, Mars splashed everywhere. Jin Jiao''s scissors were shocked! "Damn it!" "Her body is too hard to destroy. I was almost eaten back!" The immortal who sacrificed Jin Jiao''s scissors turned pale, and the whole person was not good. Others were also ugly and unbelievable. How could this be?! Together, the six of them can''t take a zombie? First, the law is useless, and then Xianbao and Lingbao can''t be hurt?! "No! We were misled! " One of the immortals whispered: "the strongest zombie is its body and is not afraid of the attack of the divine spirit. That''s why we all tacitly understand at the beginning, and use the Tao to oppress and want to erase her!" "But she can also practice Tao and walk in our ocean of Tao, so we were so surprised that we turned to other means, but almost forgot that the strongest zombie is the body!" "Her performance at the moment seems amazing, but it''s reasonable!" Others immediately understood. But when you understand, fear still exists. Isn''t this really invincible at the same level?! The physical strength is invincible at the same level. It is difficult to destroy when there is little difference in the realm, but the weakness of zombies is the principle of Tao, so it is not too difficult. As a result, the zombie in front of us stretched the short board directly. How can we fight?! "Don''t worry." Someone said in a deep voice, "if the way of heaven is not perfect, how can there be perfect creatures? She has weaknesses after all, but we haven''t found them yet. " "Yes, if we want to erase her, we must try to find out her weakness!" "Chen Shuang, among the six of us, you are the best at divination and inference, so it''s up to you to find out her weaknesses and details?" Among them, the seemingly oldest fairy humanitarian: "we can be sure that this zombie must not come from other star regions." "But if it has been in our Tianshu star domain, why don''t we even know her existence?!" "Then, her origin is very interesting. We must make it clear, otherwise there may be some accidents." "Only by making clear her origin and weakness can she be erased as soon as possible!" "That''s right." The female immortal Chen Shuang has a faint look: "but I want to try other ways." "What?" "Wouldn''t it be easier to stop her and then... Bypass her?" The voice just fell. She flew out fiercely, galloped in the other direction, and kept blinking, trying to bypass the zombie Ji chutong. After a brief silence, the other five immortals also learned from each other, and all six chose different directions to break through. You are brilliant? Yes, we admit it. But can you stop the six of us alone?! Under this idea, they suddenly relaxed a lot. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zombie Ji chutong''s arrogance is beyond their understanding! Bang!!! The big tripod was finally shocked and flew. Jinling, who had been influenced nearby, was smashed with a slap! The zombie claws pierced the void and hit Chen Shuangda back! The shocked tripod was hit with two punches, and then flew to another immortal. When!!! The fairy''s face changed slightly. While blocking the big tripod, it was also shaken back. next. Zombie season early Tong blinks one after another! Her practice in space was even more powerful than Liu Zunxian. After blocking the six of them, she directly applied the law of space solidification and solidified the space! Naturally, it can not completely make it difficult for the six people to move, but it can greatly reduce their action speed and flexibility¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can you still use the law of space!?" Chen''s double-sided color changed and was even more stunned. The others were unbelievable, but they had to believe it. When they met again, they looked ugly. "Don''t hesitate." "The zombie is powerful and has unimaginable means." "Quickly figure out its origin and weakness and erase it. We don''t have much time. Once the foreign immortals feel that we will have no half advantage." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Good!" Chen''s double-sided color is getting colder and colder: "I believe you wait once, help me protect the Dharma, and I''ll push it!" "Hum, this is really unreasonable. Can we hurt you at this moment?" "Although you have many treasures, what is it compared with the foundation of heaven?" "Do it, we''ll protect the law for you and stop her!!!" Zombie Ji chutong took the initiative to kill him. At this moment, no one dared to underestimate her even a penny. Five people surrounded Chen Shuang to protect Chen Shuang and block Ji chutong¡¤¡¤¡¤ It will not be broken or destroyed, but we must go all out and be careful in order to preserve ourselves and Chen Shuang. This result made them even more frightened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How strong!" At the moment, Lin fan has run to be unable to perceive Ji chutong. But, after all, I can still feel it at the moment. He slowed down a little and found that Ji chutong was like God''s help. With one enemy and six, he could even stop all six of them. "What have you experienced in the future?" "How many years did it take to make this plan?" "But... With such strength, I can be a little relieved after all, Ji chutong..." "Although you are just an incarnation of the true spirit, thank you!" "If you die in this world, one day I will avenge you and get back everything with interest!" His divine knowledge was faint and passed to Ji chutong, regardless of whether she could understand it or not. "Take care!" The next moment, Lin Fan tried his best to urge the invisibility cloak to wrap himself and quickly go away. "Roar." After receiving Lin Fan''s voice, Ji chutong, the zombie who is fighting a crazy war, roared and glanced at the direction Lin Fan left, as if in response. But the next moment, she turned around and broke out a more amazing war. At this moment, gods and ghosts were surprised! The war lasted a full day. Although the five people blocked it, they were all frightened. It was hard to believe the result of the war. The five of them didn''t take any advantage! Tao rules, spell offensive?! All are easily resisted by the other party. Xianbao and Lingbao? The terrible body is so strong that it is difficult to understand. It can''t be erased and destroyed at all. It directly shakes the acquired Lingbao with the body without losing the wind and damaging anything! Secret arts, spell killing?! It''s useless! Zombies have no destiny. Gods and souls melt into the flesh. They are fundamentally different from monks. They have jumped out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. They can''t curse and kill! It''s making them really difficult. They can only bite their teeth and keep hitting hard, but pure monks are really not good at this kind of hard hitting from beginning to end. But whether this zombie, who should have just hit hard, showed her "magic attack", makes people even more desperate and headache. "Not yet?!" "What the hell is Chen Shuang doing? Her divination should be regarded as a decision among us. A full day has passed, and there is no result yet! " "Can''t this zombie really have no weakness?" They felt palpitations. It''s not that I can''t hold it, but it shouldn''t be! This really doesn''t make sense! This zombie is too strong. Chen Shuang''s speed is too slow. It shouldn''t be like this at all! No response¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war lasted another two days. Almost all of them felt numb on their scalp and even worried about whether they would die here. That is, at this moment, there was a divine light in the distance, and the immortal light broke out in pieces¡¤¡¤¡¤ One terrible figure after another came. Red immortals! There are hundreds of immortals, including real immortals and celestial immortals! "It''s really nice of you to wait!" "It''s a good man to cheat us, but he came to seize the foundation of heaven in advance?" "I really deserve to die!" One statue after another began to release the pressure, and the terrible Qi machine oppressed them, which made all five people look ugly and scold their mother in their hearts. Your uncle''s people are not in crisis. What can we say? But the problem is, at the moment, we don''t get any fucking benefits. We even get numb on our scalp. I don''t know what to do, but you are so beeping, even gloating? That''s outrageous! But at the moment, they know they are wrong and can''t respond. If you dare to refute strongly, what do people think? We were fucking put together by you. At this time, you dare to refute?! I''m afraid I''m not looking for death?! At that moment, if a person gives himself a try, he will be cold? So they really don''t dare to beep. In this way, the face is green! "The war is still going on. It seems that they haven''t succeeded yet." Fortunately, when those people saw that they had not succeeded and had not taken the foundation of heaven, they had not made any "drastic moves". However, this battlefield attracted their attention for the first time. "Of course, you haven''t succeeded yet. If you succeed, will you still fight here?" "Eh? This woman is so strong!!! " "No, she''s a... Zombie?!" "It''s wonderful that there are zombies, and they still exist so strong? Where did it come from? Has anyone ever heard of it? " "There are dozens of star regions nearby. There has never been such news!" "It''s really a miracle. How can such a powerful zombie be unknown?" "And before us, what the hell..." For a time, all the immortals present were a little confused and couldn''t figure out the situation. Man''s name is the shadow of the tree. If you are strong enough, you can''t have no reputation unless you never make a move. But how is that possible?! The road of cultivating immortals and zombie cultivation are all sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Building a car behind closed doors must not work. Always have to fight with people, to understand, or to bite people and suck blood. You eat more people, and with the improvement of strength, the strength of those who are bitten will become stronger and stronger. How can they be unknown? This is impossible! But at the moment, such an impossible thing appears in front of them. How can they calm down? "No!" "Can she even lead the way? And... Not at the level of immortals?! " "How is this possible!" The immortals were shocked and then stunned. "How?!" They have no intention of doing it, but are observing. At the same time, they are silently sensing, trying to find out where the owner of the foundation of heaven is. However, the war in front of them can not be ignored. Especially after watching carefully, I was surprised to be speechless. This is so wrong! "Poof!!!" That is, at this time, Chen Shuang suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood essence. What amazing energy does the immortal''s blood essence contain? At this moment, the void trembled and seemed unable to carry the essence blood of these immortals. At the same time, Chen Shuang''s face was pale, and his breath also declined in a straight line in an instant, almost falling to the real fairyland world. "You?!" "What happened?!" The five immortals who came with her were stunned. It''s just divination. Why does it fall into the realm?! "I can''t figure it out!" Chen was pale on both sides and full of fear: "Damn it, I can''t find any cause and effect related to her. I can''t find any trace of her in the world. Even through the whole ancient history, there is no place for her!" "This... Where did she come from?" "I can''t find its origin!" "Even if I pushed it by force, I suffered a major backlash and couldn''t resist it!!!" "It''s like the whole world and endless laws are covering up their identity and helping them keep it secret?!" Chen Shuang''s words were not transmitted by divine knowledge, so all the immortals heard them at the moment. Because of this, everyone changed his face. Immediately, a sound of speculation came out¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can''t find her related cause and effect for half a day? This is nothing. Zombies jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. They are not contaminated with cause and effect. How can there be cause and effect? " "But it''s strange that we can''t find her foothold and her origin through the whole ancient history. Such terrible strength should leave thick ink and color in the ''ancient history'', which is easy to calculate!" "Not only that, a celestial being forced to push and deduce, but he was so shocked that he even felt that the whole heaven and earth and endless Tao were helping him hide and cover up?" "Among them, it is some thought-provoking!" Speculation came out, but in the end, no one could give a definite answer or conclusion. Then, almost everyone''s eyes glanced at an old man whose hair and beard were white, and even his eyebrows were white. The old man was white. Whether it is long hair, robe, beard and eyebrows, they are all white. And the eyebrows are as long as ten feet. They are automatic without wind in the void, which looks immortal and threatening. Finally, someone couldn''t help but say, "white eyebrow, what do you say?" "There have been no zombies in the cultivation world for many years. This zombie is so amazing. Don''t you dare to be interested in its origin?!" "Yes, Bai Mei, in terms of divination and deduction, you are the second in the whole cultivation world, and no one dares to be the first. If you do it, you should be able to calculate it." "At the moment, the secret of heaven is confused. We can''t even notice the cause and effect of the person who has obtained the foundation of heaven. You first calculate the origin of the zombie, which may also be a good breakthrough!" Under the persuasion of the immortals, Bai Mei finally said, "well, this zombie is really strange, and I''m also very interested." "But when I figure out his origin and weakness and take him down, you can''t compete with me." "Otherwise, I won''t do it." White eyebrow, this old guy wants this zombie?! I don''t know how many immortals frown at this moment, but no one retorts. If you want to, the zombie is really tricky. If it falls into the hands of Bai Mei and is controlled by him, it will be even trickier. But even without the zombie, Baimei''s thorniness is also first-class. I don''t know how many people owe him cause and effect and are willing to fight for him. In that case, what if his strength is one point stronger? "Naturally, I have no opinion." "At the moment, I think most of the people here have nothing to do with this zombie, unless they rise up in groups, but her existence seems to affect us to compete for the foundation of heaven. If we rise up in groups and die out, I''m afraid there will be some bad effects!" "Yes, I think so." "It''s better to start with its origin and find a way to get the man''s clue from her!" Everyone spoke one after another, which was in response to Bai Mei''s request. Chen Shuang and other six people are still fighting, but they have not said what they know. No one is a fool. At present, they can''t figure out where Lin Fan ran. For a normal person, how can he not run after knowing the danger? Therefore, everyone knows that Lin Fan ran away. But where did it go? I can''t figure it out! Why can''t you figure it out? They always feel connected with the zombie in front of them, so they want to find out her existence. As for Chen Shuang''s six people, they have seen Lin fan, and even almost succeeded. They clearly know that Lin fan has run away, and even know what Lin Fan looks like. But of course they won''t say. Isn''t it good to eat alone? A fool will tell others! In fact, they don''t want to fight again at the moment, but want to leave. Who the fuck wants to keep fighting?! So many immortals looked, but their line of six people turned into a monkey like existence, and were pointed out and commented. It doesn''t feel good. But there''s no way. Even if it''s hard, they can only bear it. What else can they do? They want to stop. But Ji chutong didn''t stop at all. He just kept fighting! Fortunately, they saw that Bai Mei had begun to calculate, and their hearts were relaxed. But at this time, Chen Shuang''s voice sounded in the minds of the other five people: "don''t be careless, we need to unify our caliber in advance!" "That''s right!" The other five suddenly realized. "Never leave any clues or loopholes, otherwise we can''t protect ourselves." "Damn it, there are so many people coming. I can only wait..." They are all depressed. The situation is better than people. To be reasonable, their strength is really not weak. Although they are not top, they are inevitable, especially among the immortals. Xuanxian didn''t come, and none of Jinxian showed up. They didn''t know whether they were hiding in the dark or didn''t care too much. Originally, according to their plan, if they met people from Outlands, they would work together. Together, the six people should be able to have some voice. But now the accident completely disrupted their plan. Voice? Fart has the right to speak. So many immortals, real immortals, celestial immortals and even some mysterious immortals can only pretend to be grandchildren! Although very unhappy, depressed and uncomfortable, I can only pretend to be a grandson. In addition, if I dare to beep, I will die. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Baimei is much better than Chen Shuang. Even the cultivation level should be higher than a big level. As one of the few Xuanxian present, Bai Mei is especially good at reasoning and divination. Only half an hour later, he opened his eyes, but his face was also very ugly. "How?" "White eyebrow, you don''t look good." "Is there something that even you didn''t expect?" "Can''t you figure it out? Ha ha. " A few Xuanxian spoke and joked one after another, while others... Could only watch. If you don''t have enough identity, you naturally don''t dare to speak at will. Under such a scene, the consequence of saying something wrong is likely to be death. "Do you look down on me like this?" The white eyebrow snorted coldly, but his eyebrows were still frowned and said coldly, "she is really not suitable for the whole ancient history, or even the world!" Everyone was stunned. "She is clearly in front of us. How can she not belong to the past or the present?" "Bai Mei, are you wrong?" "Ridiculous! Can I make a mistake? " Baimei''s heart is dripping blood. Even when he was pushing, he suffered a huge counterattack! Although he got some results, he was seriously injured, but he forced him to suppress it and outsiders couldn''t see it. But my family knows about my family. Because of this, he was so stunned by the existence of zombie Ji chutong. "She is right in front of us, but who says that the existence in front of us must belong to the world?" "You mean..." His cold hum made others gradually react. Chen Shuang, whose breath was weak, exclaimed: "it''s hard... Isn''t it!!! Future?! " "Yes, it doesn''t belong to the past or the present, so it can only belong to the future. She... Comes from the future?!" Boom!!! It''s just a voice, but at this moment, it has set off a terrible storm, and no one can calm down. "There is no such possibility!" "Even the golden immortal, it is impossible to jump over the long river of time and come to the past beyond the obstacles of the rules of heaven and earth!" "Although we can go upstream over a long period of time, we can only go to the past and be a passer-by and observer. Even if we only make a move once, we have to pay a huge price! Come to the past? Can''t Da Luo Jinxian do it? " "Don''t say it''s the great Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid even the saints who have long disappeared in the legend don''t have such means. This is the rules of heaven and earth. It can''t be changed from the design to the operation of heaven and earth!" "Yes, there is no such possibility!" The immortals were shocked and inexplicable, but then almost everyone denied that it was impossible. The stronger the strength, the more you will understand the rules of heaven and earth and the long river of time. But just because of understanding, I know how terrible it is! What is the long river of time? It is the most basic rule for the operation of the whole world! If the strong can come to the past, how will the future develop once the past is changed?! Will the future be rewritten? Or is the future the same as before? No matter what kind of result, it will be ''wrong''! Such mistakes will directly lead to problems in the whole world. Therefore, "time" is the most basic "rule" of the whole world and the "core" of the rule. All other rules can be gradually established on the basis of time. Want to go against the long river of time, go to the past, come to the past, and even change the past?! It''s impossible! Even for the great Luo Jinxian, it is unimaginable. Even the legendary saints have never heard that they have such means. So no one wants to believe it. The crowd is excited! "You wait..." Bai Mei''s face was cold. She glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "I can''t trust you. I think I can''t deceive you!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The crowd gradually calmed down. One of the Xuanxian said with a smile: "white eyebrow, don''t be angry. It''s not that we don''t believe you or think you''re cheating us, but what the long river of time represents and how difficult the rules of heaven and earth are to shake. You should know better than us." "Can anyone really cross the river of time and come to the past times?" "Who can bear the cause and effect?" "Who can carry the power of counterattack?" "Even the legendary sage may not be able to do it? This is interfering with the operation of the rules of heaven and earth. It is against endless heaven and earth and countless creatures! " "Change the past and attempt to change the future?! This will interfere with endless creatures. This huge cause and effect is enough to destroy everything. No one can bear the power of backfire! " "So..." He mused, "will there be any accident, or will someone interfere with your inference results by special means, so that you can draw a wrong conclusion?" "Oh!" The white eyebrow sneered: "I have divined more than 137600 times in my life, and I have never made a mistake. This time, the same is true!" "Indeed, time is the core rule between heaven and earth. No one can reverse it, and no one can come to the past." "However, it is'' man '', the living creature between heaven and earth, and the existence among the three realms and five elements. Tired by the force of cause and effect, it can''t be done!" "But what are zombies?" As soon as Bai Mei said this, everyone was surprised and realized immediately. "Zombie!!!" "Yes, zombies, born of resentment and bad luck, not old, not dead, not out of the three worlds, not in the five elements!" "Zombies are creatures that have no cause and effect. How can they be tired by cause and effect?" "Jumping out of the three realms and five elements is not under the jurisdiction of the heaven, this..." "It doesn''t seem impossible!" Being awakened by Bai Mei, everyone understands. Yeah! The zombie has already jumped out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and there is no cause and effect. Talking about the power of cause and effect with the zombie will kill her. Can''t you carry it? Can''t carry a ghost! People don''t touch Cause and effect at all! "But, even if it''s not related to cause and effect, the power of backfire is enough for her to erase. Crossing the long river of time and coming to the past is not just the power of cause and effect!" Xuanxian frowned and said, "the flesh of the zombie is indeed extremely strong, but it must not be able to carry the power of counterattack." "I really can''t carry it." White eyebrow Leng hum: "according to my guess, if you want the body to cross the river of time and come at other times, even the legendary sage can''t do it!" "But what if it''s just a wisp of true spirit?" "It happened that after this wisp of true spirit came, he lost a zombie at the moment when it was about to be wiped out!" "And what?" As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned again. Immediately¡¤¡¤¡¤ Some people speculate. "If so, the power of the rules may continue to destroy the true spirit according to its rules, but it may also take away the zombies because of this true spirit..." "Zombies don''t touch Cause and effect, are not in the three realms and five elements, and the Tao of heaven can''t interfere. In this way "Maybe, there''s a chance!" Everyone was surprised, and then it was difficult to calm down. "How... Can you cross the river of time through this method?!" "Yes!" Chen Shuang was stunned and said, "just now, when I was pushing, I found that she seemed to belong to the past and the present, but there was always a layer of fog. After removing the fog, I found that he did not belong to the past or the present." "Just now, I thought it was my extrapolation that was not pure enough. Now it seems that her flesh belongs to the past and the present, but her true spirit belongs to the future!" "So, at first glance, she really exists in the world, but if you trace back to the source, you will find that she belongs to the future!!!" Her words made many people pale, and then her eyes were faint. Seeing this, Bai Mei sneered: "I advise you not to die." "Perhaps this is indeed a way to exploit the loopholes in the rules of heaven and earth, but if it is so easy, it will not be done for countless years, until now!" "Even if there is a chance of success, it must be very slim." "And when the true spirit crosses the river of time, do you think you can resist the terrible cause and effect and the power of counterattack?" "Even if you can, how much interest can you resist?" "In such a short time, we still have to find a strong enough zombie to win! What''s more, do you know the method of seizing and giving up the true spirit? " "That is, everything goes well, and who can guarantee that everything will be fine after the success?" "Ridiculous." Bai Mei made no secret of her sarcasm, and then youyou said, "retreat, this zombie, I want it." "Wait a minute!" At this moment, an amazing figure emerged from the air. With pride in the power of the heroes, he asked Bai Mei: "where is the foundation of the way of heaven?" Chapter 776 "Jinxian!" Everyone''s scalp is numb. Finally, the strong at Jinxian level appeared! "I knew that even the golden fairy wouldn''t be indifferent to such strange things as the foundation of heaven. It was strange that I hadn''t seen it before. Now it seems that it''s just hidden in the dark." Someone whispered and suddenly realized. "That''s nature. After all, it''s the foundation of heaven. It''s said that with the foundation of heaven, you can almost make a big Luo!" "Jinxian is only one step away from Dalai, but it is like a natural moat, so Jinxian should also attach great importance to it?" "That''s a bad word. For Jinxian, the foundation of heaven''s way is indeed of great use, but every Jinxian must have realized a very high level of Tao!" "The foundation of the heavenly way can really help to understand the Tao, but not all kinds of Tao can help. Therefore, the probability is that the Tao does not match. Even if Jinxian gets it, he has to give up the whole body of Tao He has cultivated for countless years, and the Tao in the foundation of the heavenly way can be promoted." "Moreover, it has to be repaired from the beginning!" "So, generally speaking, Jinxian is really interested, but there should be few people who can do it." "I see!" "Is there such a thing?" "I wondered why there was no golden fairy before. Now it seems that... There is such a secret?" With the communication, the immortals gradually understood¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, it is more about understanding the Tao, talent? It is important, but talent is just to help understand the Tao. If you have good talent, you will understand faster. However, there are thousands of kinds of Tao. Which one or several kinds can be understood depends on the friars'' own "attributes" and "interests". It is not easy to cultivate golden immortals, and the main way to understand it must take a lot of hardships to reach this realm. But what about the foundation of heaven? There is only one kind of Tao contained in it, at most two kinds. Jinxian wants to take away the foundation of heaven and achieve Da Luo Jinxian? Luck goes against the sky. It''s easy to say when you meet the foundation of the way of heaven. But if it''s different¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then you have to go through the immortal road again, practice a completely strange law, go through it from the mortal immortals to the golden immortals, and then try to impact the golden immortals. This process is not so wonderful. Therefore, Jinxian will move, but may not make a move. Understand these. Everyone was relieved. Jinxian is too strong! Although I don''t know why, no saints have been born in these years, but saints don''t come out. Da Luo Jinxian is the top! Below the big Luo is the golden fairy. Among these people, none of them had a golden fairy. Although they came in a fierce manner before, who was not afraid of the golden fairy? Even if it is Dalai, what if they want to rob for their own offspring, disciples and grandchildren? Therefore, everyone has always been vigilant. But now, I heard that Jinxian generally won''t rob for himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ The possibility of meeting Jinxian and opponents above Jinxian''s strength will be reduced in a straight line, which will naturally be much easier. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s Tianjian." Bai Mei stopped and looked at the golden immortal Tianjian who appeared. She didn''t change her face: "I did push and deduce about the foundation of heaven, but the cause and effect were covered. Even if it was me, I couldn''t get rid of the fog." "You can''t figure it out?!" The sky sword frowned and was oppressed by the breath of terror. "Master Tianjian, you are a golden immortal. You are really powerful, but what''s the use of oppressing me so much?" Bai Mei looked at her indifferently, ignoring the terrorist pressure: "but don''t you think I can handle it at will?" "White eyebrow..." Tianjian smiled: "you are brave." "Without him, I just have confidence." Bai Mei never gives in. "Wonderful, wonderful." Tianjian laughed wildly: "then tell me, who covered its cause and effect?" "Of course..." Bai Mei pointed to Ji chutong: "she." "Her?!" Someone whispered and felt unbelievable: "how dare she cover cause and effect when so many fairies are trying to seize the foundation of heaven?" "Can she carry all our causes and effects on herself?" "What nonsense?" At this time, someone scolded: "she is a zombie!" "No cause and effect!" People: "......" At this moment, everyone reacted. damn you! That''s true. Still feel that she can''t bear this cause and effect and can''t cover it, so Baimei must be lying? But now, shit! People are zombies. They jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. They are not contaminated with cause and effect and can''t carry it? People don''t have to carry it at all! Can''t you carry it? At this moment, many immortals frown and feel very difficult. "If it is so... The world is so big, it is very difficult for us to find him." "However, if it is within the scope of our divine consciousness, it should still be easy to identify? After all, people with the foundation of heaven can''t be the same as ordinary people. " "According to you, can''t we just shrink like a carpet and dig three feet around the world?" "What else? White eyebrows can''t figure it out. Can you figure it out? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Everyone was helpless, but no one immediately chose to give up. Although there is no clue or calculation, it must be very difficult to find it, but as long as there is still a chance, who will be willing to give up the foundation of heaven? Tianjian frowned and didn''t speak, but he kept looking at Bai Mei¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, he waved and took Chen Shuang and other six people into his palm according to the law of terror, like turning them into ants. He trembled, but couldn''t struggle! Then he tore the space and stepped out. The next second, the Heavenly Sword disappeared. His disappearance also means that he has recognized Baimei''s words. Others feel helpless. But what can we do? People, the golden immortal, all recognized Baimei''s words. But Baimei is a strong existence. Do you want to move him and force him? You have to weigh whether you are more powerful than Tianjian¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t afford it. What if you can''t afford it? "Alas." "It was a vain trip." "Who ever knew that there would be such a zombie here that doesn''t belong to the world?!" "Zombies in the future, they have a long time, and they don''t know what will happen in the future..." "Chen Shuang''s six people have been arrested. Maybe they know something." "So what? Everyone guesses what the six of them know, and they are bound to be so skeptical, but do you dare to ask for people from Tianjian? " "Of course I dare not, but that doesn''t mean At this moment, everyone was surprised and shut up for the first time. In the distance of the star sea, another terrible Sky Sword cuts down countless stars. The sword is as bright as the Milky way and hangs upside down in the sky for a long time! The terrible sword meaning and kendo law, even in many stars, make their immortal, real immortal and even celestial immortal feel skin tingling, as if they were pierced by the sword blade. "Tianjian shot!" "Are there any other golden immortals blocking it?" "Hiss..." "This is not a place to stay." "It''s better to retreat immediately. Although I don''t have any clue about the winner of the foundation of Tao that day, everyone doesn''t have it at present. Even if Tianjian knows something, it must not be too much. If I''m lucky, I''ll meet him in advance..." The immortals all had their own ideas. Soon, they retreated one after another and didn''t stay much in the Milky way. Some people want to go to the solar system to see if they can find some clues or force it. But I found that the world diaphragm was there, which was not only difficult to break through, but also obscured cause and effect! They even found that if they forcibly break the world diaphragm, it is likely to destroy one side of the world together¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is very uncomfortable. If you want to break it, you have to work hard. After working hard, you may not get anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ What else did you hit him for? It''s better to wait for the rabbit! Perhaps, after going out for a circle that day, the winner of the foundation of Tao ran back by himself? Under such an idea, some people hide in the nearby void and wait for rabbits silently. But more people left directly. They no longer get together because their destinations are different. No one knows where Lin fan has gone, so he can only look for it scattered. As for who can find it, it just depends on whose luck is like a rainbow and whose brain is easy to use. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone left. Here, only Bai Mei and his entourage are left. But even the attendants have immortal strength and are very strong. They just don''t look enough in the face of zombie Ji chutong. "Taoist friend, I know you come from the future." The white eyebrow smiled and said, "I don''t know. Can you tell me a corner of the future?" "Today''s secret is hoodwinked and the future is chaotic. Even I can''t figure out anything important. It may be much easier with your help." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Zombie Ji chutong looked at each other coldly and didn''t speak at all. "Huh?" Frown. Then he tried in many ways and finally determined that the Zombie... Had a bad brain and almost only instinct. "Sure enough, even if you find loopholes and give up zombies without touching cause and effect, is the consequence of crossing the river of time so serious?" "It''s a pity." "However, perhaps there will be something I want in your wisp of true spirit." "So..." "What a pity." White eyebrow shot and suppressed it madly with the power of Xuanxian. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ This time, zombie Ji chutong''s power of law is difficult to work. Her current combat power is only at the level of immortals, which is invincible among immortals, but among Xuanxian, at least she can''t ignore the law, let alone "surf" in the law. "Sure enough, I''m right. You''re not my opponent now." "Your true spirit, I will..." "Huh?!" Suddenly, Ji chutong had a huge earthquake! Her flesh is full of terror, endless bad luck and resentment, which are gathered from the sea of stars in all directions, and then absorbed by it one after another. Then she did it! Today, the earth can''t surf in the laws of Xuanxian level, and can''t do it with ease, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ The strongest zombies are always flesh! Don''t forget that the zombie she took away was the daughter of the emperor in the emperor''s period, dryland!!! "Roar!!!" Ji chutong roared and the void shook. At this moment, she was so terrible that she directly carried the law ocean of Xuanxian level with her flesh, broke the Tao and the stars, and killed Baimei! "No!" "What is the origin of the zombie she lost?" "Don''t hit hard. I need to retreat for a while, make sufficient preparations, and then take it down!" "Damn it!" "How could I be so passive if you were a zombie and didn''t touch Cause and effect?" White eyebrow angry. After using several means to trap the zombie Ji chutong, he took people to leave in a panic¡¤¡¤¡¤ Originally, a few immortals who had not left were numb after seeing this scene. Baimei is a rare strong man in the Xuanxian, but they still can''t take the zombie. How dare they do it again? In particular, the most terrible thing about zombies is their flesh. And once she takes a bite, it will have consequences¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can''t provoke, can''t provoke. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the "ruins of the universe", Lin Fan was wearing an invisibility cloak and almost covered his chin under his hood. "Here, it should have been a Xiuzhen planet, but it was smashed and turned into ruins?" "It has run tens of thousands of stars. In a short time, it should not be too dangerous." Lin Fan said to himself, "I wonder if Ji chutong can get away..." "Besides, the time is coming." "I don''t know if we can wear each other again after leaving the galaxy, or... My saint, is it still safe?" "However, in any case, the preparations should not be ignored." He took out a spar and began to take pictures in it. Spirit stone¡¤¡¤¡¤ So far, the earth cannot produce by itself. However, there are many in Kunlun, and mobile phones are inconvenient because they are too far away from the earth. After writing down his experience in the past three days and various guesses about Ji chutong, Lin Fan silently waits for the arrival of time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you coming?" With a trance of divine consciousness, Lin Fan was no stranger to this feeling, and immediately determined that he had worn each other again. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ His eyes were full of pictures with a sense of science and technology, but he was stunned. What''s going on?! Wrong crossing??? He even wondered if there was something wrong with his crossing with Qi Zixiao. Did he cross to others? But when God''s knowledge was swept away, it was clear that he was Qi Zixiao. Yes, Ji chutong was also around, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell is this spaceship?! He was frightened, but his face remained calm. "Lin fan?!" Sister a Wu speaks at the moment. "Sister a Wu, what''s going on?" "If only you could come back..." Sister a Wu also breathed a sigh of relief, and then transmitted the experience of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong in the past three days. How powerful is the divine knowledge of the mortal immortal now? Qi Zi fan soon "read" all the information. Then, even if he deliberately avoided it, he couldn''t help showing his surprise. "This?!" "We''re as surprised as you, but that''s the truth. Do you... Have any other ideas?" Sister a Wu comforted first and then asked. Two histories, one future! Qi Zi fan frowned slightly and fell into meditation. "Are the two histories in the same world? Or the so-called parallel world? But... The scientific and technological world 137 million years later denies the existence of a parallel world. " "It is reasonable to say that the parallel world is a concept put forward by people on the side of science and technology. They have denied that the probability of representing the parallel world over there does not exist." "But if the parallel world does not exist, why are there two different histories and the same future?!" Qi Zi fan''s consideration should be more comprehensive. If it is not a parallel world, it is obviously the same earth and different history! The same future can also be determined, not Qi Zixiao''s previous doubt - whether this "future" has always changed, but their memory will be "modified" with the change, so they can''t notice?! But this is not the case! The abyss and the foundation of heaven in the tomb of the female emperor are the best proof. If it is not the same history, why should the foundation of heaven obtained by the female emperor in "another Earth history" appear in the "current world"?! If there is the power of time to correct, then the foundation of heaven should be in your own self! This is enough to prove that it is indeed "the same future"! But different histories have yet to be confirmed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wait!" "No, something''s wrong. There are some key information hidden in it!" "Future!!!" "If the earth era is regarded as the past and the present is the present, but in the future... Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong in the future are planning something. Saving my self should be a part of the plan!" "What kind of future do they belong to under the historical premise?" Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao, who are "in the world", obviously can''t have the ability to cross the river of time to save themselves, nor can they make that plan. Therefore, they can only be Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong "in the future time and space". In this way¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the past, now and in the future, there has been a "convergence"! Qi Zi fan was so shocked that he tried to "splice" all these things and began to "combine" what he knew so far. "Another kind of earth under the historical premise, the existence of more than 40 red immortals together ''deduces the vitality of the earth'', and it is found that the vitality of the earth is'' now '', saving Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao next year..." "In the future, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong go against time and space to make Ji chutong''s incarnation come to the past and save the ''me'' under different historical conditions of the earth..." "The past saves the present, but the future, saves the past?" "In the past, now and future, there is convergence and intersection, and this intersection is me, Qi Zixiao and... Ji chutong?!" "In this way, if the plan is successful and the calculation is correct." "The earth they experienced under the historical premise is really right. I was saved and the earth was saved? That is indeed the vitality and future of the earth. " "But it''s not the future of the earth in their history, but... My history." "Why does it still feel like a parallel world?" "Did they miscalculate?" "Or is something wrong?" "Does the so-called ''time correction force'' exist?" There are too many and too big problems to figure out, at least in a short time. But it''s not all fruitless. At least one thing is certain! What I and my holy daughter are experiencing is not two time and space, but three! Past, present and future¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s all here! What is the ultimate goal? Did the "behind the scenes" make all this and let himself and Qi Zixiao constantly wear each other in order to make some "corrections" and "changes"? So at present, he is still alive, and Qi Zixiao is also alive¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, no, if Qi Zixiao died, it would be impossible to join hands with Ji chutong to save me in the past in the future..." "But if they''re not dead, they don''t need help???" "What the hell..." "Huh?! No! " "This is originally a matter of ''belonging to my historical premise''! All, it''s possible... The immortals on the other side of the earth, more than 100 million years ago, calculated that there were "behind the scenes" who would dominate all this, and the premise to change all this is... " "Under the historical premise of Qi Zixiao and me, save Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong!" Qi Zi fan suddenly figured something out. Since the earth has two histories, it has the so-called same future. So, are there two kinds of history in the fairy world?! This "same history" was originally defined by him, Qi Zixiao and sister a Wu. In fact, who knows whether it is the same history?! Just like Wu Nianxiang and them¡¤¡¤¡¤ The earth age they experienced is the history of the earth. How can they know that the earth is now experiencing another history?! those closely involved cannot see clearly! In the midst of "history", it is naturally impossible to know how many kinds of history there are. They will only think that what they have experienced is the "only". But actually¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Perhaps now, for the future of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, it should be said that for the future, there are two different histories in the immortal world!" "Because for the future, the present is its past..." "Well, maybe what Qi Zixiao and I have experienced is another historical line..." This is not difficult to understand. Just as the present self and Qi Zixiao have seen two kinds of history in the era of looking at the earth, why don''t people in the future see two kinds of history in today''s Xiuxian world or the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens? I just don''t know what the original history is like. "The more you think about it, the more terrible the secret behind it and what the ''behind the scenes'' want to do must be!" Qi Zi fan is very sure of this. At the same time, from the beginning, he felt that there was a "problem" in the mutual wear between himself and Qi Zixiao. For no reason, suddenly began to wear each other?! Even if we haven''t found out the truth, we can infer one or two from the novels we''ve read, okay? At present, I, Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, and even all the people I have contacted, may be just the chess pieces of the behind the scenes man! However, the man behind the scenes is still at a loss about what he is planning and what he wants to achieve. "It can''t be Qi Zixiao in the future who let me wear each other with her in this era?" I can''t think clearly. You can only write down the information that can be determined at present and share it with sister a Wu, so that she can inform Qi Zixiao when she comes back. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan finally withdrew from meditation and brainstorming. In the eyes of others, "Qi Zixiao" entered meditation after a series of questions just now, and the time was not too long, only a minute or two at most, so no one urged him. Even if Ji chutong wanted to know a lot of news, he endured and didn''t speak. "Hoo." Qi Zi fan breathed out: "sorry, there are some things that distract me." He looked at Wu Nianxiang and said, "you have completed the ''last words'' handed down by your ancestors. What should you do next?" "We don''t have much time." Wu Nianxiang sighed: "we sneaked in and initially interfered with the cause and effect, so there will be no big problems in a short time." "But if it takes too long, we can''t go, and even bring disaster to others, so..." "If there are no other problems, we will leave immediately. As for you Wu Nianxiang pondered, "I''m sure there''s no part about how to deal with after saving you in the ''ancestral training'' left by our ancestors." "So I think our task is to save you at this time node, and what to do next depends on yourself." Qi Zi fan nodded gently. He quite agrees with this. Because I have experienced it once. Combined with the conclusions of Tui Bei Tu, the female emperor and the divine teller, Qi Zixiao and himself are the "variable itself"! Not full of variables, but itself is a variable! The person who should be robbed or the main chess pieces manipulated by the behind the scenes. This is enough to equate them with variability. After the original "death disaster", the future will be full of variables. No one is uncertain. Every step down, the future will change¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who can tell what to do next? Only Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao decide how to go on the next road, step by step, until the end. "There''s another problem." Qi Zi fan asked again, "where are you... Living now? Should it be beyond the boundaries of the heavens? " "Yes, beyond the boundaries of the heavens." Wu Nianxiang did not hide: "now, in the region of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, each world has its own world diaphragm, and the whole ten thousand boundaries of the heavens also have its own world diaphragm." "As far as we know, it should be jointly arranged by the nine heavenly palaces." "The ten thousand realms of the heavens are very large, even larger than the original territory of the cultivation world. It seems that it is an area called the Western divine court, which has been taken down by the ten thousand realms of the heavens." "The territory of our science and technology side creatures was not broken in the first World War, but some kindles have been retained until now." "But in the eyes of a few immortals who know our existence, such as the nine heavenly palaces, we creatures and Terrans are people who ''willingly degenerate''." "Don''t cultivate yourself, just pursue external forces..." Wu Nianxiang smiled bitterly. "Science and technology has brought many changes and can do almost everything. If you can''t do it, it is that the current science and technology is not developed enough." "To some extent, their view is also correct. They are greedy for enjoyment, willing to degenerate, don''t repair themselves, and just pursue the outside world." "However, they don''t know that for us, we don''t need the so-called talent. Anyone can enjoy the fun and advantages brought by technology!" "I don''t want to express my views on this." Qi Zi fan shook his head gently. Technology side and mystery side¡¤¡¤¡¤ The debate between them has a long history. According to the female emperor, it has been so in the earth period and even earlier. The cultivation circle cultivates immortals by itself. The science and technology side develops science and technology silently, does not interfere with each other, and basically does not communicate with each other. You don''t like me, I don''t like you. But who is stronger or weaker and who has the advantage? Qi Zi fan personally believes that each has its own merits! There is neither absolute strength nor absolute weakness. As Wu Nianxiang said, the science and technology side also has advantages. But for those who cultivate immortality, the creatures on the side of science and technology can''t bear to look directly at their personal abilities. Just like in the marvel movie, the captain said to the iron man - take off your armor, what are you? This is similar to the prejudice and arrogance of mysterious creatures towards technological creatures. Without technology, you are not fart, or we pursue our own powerful friars. But in the view of the creatures on the side of science and technology, you are indeed powerful, but everyone of us can enjoy the fun of science and technology. Not only that, does the technology side have no advantage? Your mysterious side, without talent, is an ordinary person. Your life is cheaper than ants, just like a mayfly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t look at each other! You don''t want to see me? I don''t want to see you yet! Over time, non-interference is almost their best way to get along with each other. Maybe some people want to fight each other as their own territory. But people are not weak, not soft persimmons. Especially on the side of science and technology, although the top strength may not be as good as the mysterious side, people can really do the whole people¡¤¡¤¡¤ It doesn''t pay to fight, so it has always coexisted like this. be quite distinct from each other! After hearing Wu Nianxiang''s explanation, sister a Wu and Ji chutong both have wide horizons... They never know that such a huge world of heaven has a boundary! And there is a world diaphragm at the boundary. There are even other creatures outside the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh. Qi Zi fan sighed faintly in his heart. He misses the current earth and China. In today''s China, immortality cultivation and technology have begun to cooperate with each other. Although not perfect, this trend can really solve many problems that are difficult for both sides to solve. No, you don''t look down on me, I don''t look down on you or something. Maybe someone else will have these ideas, but in general, the two sides still respect each other. Because everyone on earth has experienced the era of science and technology and knows the usefulness of science and technology. Even if today''s mysterious friars have enough seconds of Earth Science and technology, it doesn''t mean that science and technology is useless, but only that the science and technology of the earth is not developed enough?! Unfortunately, the coexistence of the mysterious side and the scientific and technological side only exists in their own history¡¤¡¤¡¤ The man sighed. Wu Nianxiang added, "I haven''t answered you the question just now. Now, we are outside the world of heaven, the territory of creatures on the side of science and Technology... Moran star!" "It is a member of the sacred science and technology alliance and one of the strongest scientific and technological forces." "As far as I know, there are four alliances that are similar to us and have similar strength." "Five leagues?" One weapon can threaten the alliance of Xuanxian. There are five! Qi Zi fan knew it. No wonder the heavens and the ten thousand realms did not attack. If they really fight, even if the fairy world can win, the middle and lower levels will inevitably suffer heavy losses. "Time is really running out." Wu Nianxiang once again stressed: "but there are other problems?" "For now... No more." Qi Zi fan shook his head: "if you leave, can you still contact?" "No." Wu Nianxiang responded decisively: "it''s too far, too far. There''s no equipment to maintain signals and can''t contact. The same should be true of the transmission jade slips on the mysterious side." Ji chutong nodded gently. Distance is a big problem. Chuanyin jade slips are not invincible, so is Xianji. You have to have a WuJie''s "signal" to use it. "In that case, thank you. You must have risked many dangers when you sneaked into the world of heaven. We can''t repay you..." Qi Zi fan thought about it, took out a jade slip, and branded dozens of hundreds of skill methods, as well as thousands of spells and supernatural powers in a short time. Basically, they were robbed from the abyss of the world. It''s not your own to finish. It doesn''t hurt to go out. "I think you are practicing. You should not exclude the mysterious side. Here are some skills and supernatural powers. You can practice them yourself or give them to others." "Maybe it''s not enough, but... It''s our reward." Cause and effect this thing, can not owe, will not owe good. Now being saved by them will owe a lot of cause and effect. If you can reduce the cause and effect, let it be reduced, so as to avoid accidents later! "Then... I''ll take it." Wu Nianxiang showed an excited look: "it''s difficult for us to get the cultivation method on the mysterious side. The skill left by our ancestors is not suitable for me, so... My cultivation is very slow." "Your talent is actually good." Ji chutong said in a deep voice, "if you rebuild another skill, your achievement will not be too low." "I''ll think about it!" Wu Nianxiang nodded solemnly. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He thought and carefully took out two masks from a safe. From the appearance, the two masks are very exquisite, made of some unknown alloy, with a sense of science and technology. "This is one of our scientific and technological achievements." Wu Nianxiang handed the two masks to the two people: "wearing it can shield the exploration of all signals and change its own ''signal frequency''." "According to my research, divine consciousness is actually one of the ''signal types'' we have broken!" "In other words, it can block divine consciousness." "And it can change the fluctuation of the wearer''s divine consciousness, so as to disguise." "I don''t know how strong it can block divine exploration, but..." "Good thing!" Before Wu Nianxiang''s words were finished, sister a WuJie''s voice was already in Qi Zi fan''s mind: "I''m afraid even the golden fairy may not be able to see through its disguise!" "So strong?!" Qi Zi fanda was surprised. "From another system! Different systems have different rules and means, making mistakes a thousand miles away. " "If they know the operation rules of this mask, they can see through, but they don''t know!" "It''s really hard to see through the means that people who cultivate immortals are familiar with, that is, what you call ''mysterious lateral creatures''." "Ah WuJie, what about you?" "Can''t see through!" After getting a positive response from sister a Wu, Qi Zi fan had to believe it. Who is sister a WuJie? Celestial mirror spirit! Today''s sky viewing mirror is a treasure of merit and virtue. When it was in the immortal world, it could see more than 300 worlds nearby. Its observation and exploration ability is not necessarily much weaker than that of Jinxian. But now she can''t see through it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There''s this mask." After Qi Zi fan put on the mask, his eyes narrowed slightly: "maybe, you can wave some." He and Ji chutong looked at each other. Both of them were wearing metal masks and were thoughtful. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong waved and took out many Dan bottles. "These pills are enough for you to break through the third level of Sendai in a short time!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Wu Nianxiang blinked and licked his lips: "thank you." "Enough, enough!" Looking at him, he thought again, as if he was wondering what else could be taken out. Qi Zi fan stopped it quickly. Continue the "exchange". It''s hard to tell the cause and effect. If the two of them are exposed and the people in the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon are extremely angry, I''m afraid something will happen to the seed plan that the earth has managed to make. So far, it is the best result, even if he knows that Wu Nianxiang may have some good things on the side of science and technology. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That being the case, we left." A moment later, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong left the spacecraft. Wu Nianxiang stood by the gate, beside Chen Hui. Both waved goodbye. "Be careful!" Ji chutong nodded heavily. Qi Zi fanze said, "have a nice trip." "Huh?!" Wu Nianxiang was stunned: "do you also say this? I thought you ancients spoke in classical Chinese? " Qi Zi fan: "......" "Goodbye!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzz! A kind of space fluctuation that belongs to the side of science and technology is diffuse. We can''t see the flying space law, but we made a space jump in front of them, and the spacecraft disappeared without causing too much fluctuation. "Technology side ¡¤¡¤" Ji chutong whispered, "is there another way of development? I don''t know why the friars of all heaven and all worlds will resist technology, but at present, they have many uses! " "There are also many benefits." "Who said no?" Qi Zi fan sighed: "the scientific and technological side and the mysterious side are actually the way of biological evolution, but the way they take is different." "Just like the three thousand Avenue, the monks also have their own different ways. The reason why they have such prejudice and don''t like each other is that they are worried that each other will surpass themselves in an all-round way?" "Maybe you learned the truth." Ji chutong was silent for a long time, and then gave his own view: "if not, it is difficult to understand." "So, let''s go next..." "What do you think?" They looked at each other and seemed to find their time in the abyss. Everywhere crisis, like walking on thin ice. We must be cautious in our words and deeds and look for vitality. Chapter 777 In the face of Ji chutong''s inquiry, considering the current situation, Qi Zi fan was silent for a long time and said, "I want to bet." "How to bet?" "I wonder if you have heard a word." "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Qi Zi fan pondered: "according to Wu Nianxiang, Fu Qianqiu is probably not dead. He is only entangled and trapped temporarily, but he will get out of trouble after a period of time." "Once he gets out of trouble, the news of our escape will be spread. Man can''t hide it at that time." "It will soon spread all over the nine heavenly palaces and even the ten thousand realms of the heavens!" Ji chutong nodded gently: "indeed, at that time, we will be really unable to move." "The myriad worlds of the heavens are not the abyss of the myriad worlds. There are not only the young generation, but also countless strong people." "Once the news comes out, we are really in danger." "So, I think we should do the opposite!" "Go to... Nine heavenly palaces!" Huh? Ji chutong was startled: "you mean..." "That''s what you think!" Qi Zi Fan said in a deep voice, "once the news comes out, there will be no place for us in the heavens and the world." "I don''t know how many people will use various means to look for us everywhere. They may be recognized everywhere and fall into many crises such as siege." "But the nine heavenly palaces are different!" "They are the top forces. Who dares to go to the nine heavenly palaces to get people? Who would have guessed that we dared to be so arrogant and go to the nine heavenly palaces to hide? " "Is it dark under the light?" Ji chutong nodded slowly: "it seems to be a good way." "If I didn''t have this mask, I wouldn''t dare to take such a risk, but with this mask, we can help us shield other people''s exploration and disguise the fluctuation of our divine consciousness. As long as we don''t make a high profile and don''t be found, we will be able to successfully hide in the nine heavenly palaces." "It''s still dangerous, but it''s safer than outside." After all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside, we have to face the "search and arrest" of the nine heavenly palaces and even all the strong people in the world of heaven. However, in a heavenly palace hiding in the nine heavenly palaces, we only need to be careful not to be found by the strong people in this heavenly palace. Coupled with the darkness under the lamp and other reasons, Qi Zi fan felt that it was much safer than wandering outside. "Feasible." After meditating for a moment, Ji chutong also felt good: "which Palace are you going to? Sun Moon heaven and earth palace? " "Wrong!" "Fu Qianqiu knows us better than others. He can go to any of the nine heavenly palaces, but not to the heaven and earth palaces of the sun and moon!" "But we don''t know where the nine heavenly palaces are, what rules are there, and how to sneak in?" "It... Depends on ah WuJie." Sister a Wu emerged from the sky glass and then said, "I have observed a lot of news from many worlds these days. I also have a certain understanding of the nine heavenly palaces." "Taixuan Jiuqing palace, black and white learning palace, divine ghost heaven palace, Liangyi palace, yin and Yang heaven palace, Sixiang town demon palace, supreme limitless palace, Sun Moon heaven and earth palace and Kunlun heaven palace..." "These nine heavenly palaces, in many records, are ''high above''." "It''s not just the position, but also the position of the world. Therefore, they are all here..." "Go!" There is a very interesting thing in the world of the heavens, that is, these worlds basically exist in the form of "continents", not "planets". If it''s a planet, I really can''t tell up, down, around, because the planet is round. But many worlds are basically huge land, which really corresponds to the phrase "round sky and place", and the ground is in the same direction. In this way, the two directions of "up and down" can be easily distinguished. "Different from the abyss." Sister a Wu added: "in the immortal world, there are few records about the abyss of the ten thousand worlds. At the beginning, the monks thought that the abyss of the ten thousand worlds was a mysterious and terrible place, which contained great crisis and great opportunity." "Among those opportunities, many are all kinds of creatures who died in the field of stars, and finally fell into the abyss of the world and the stars." "But I learned from the records of other worlds that the abyss of the world is not only the ''graveyard'' of the dead in the field of stars, but also the final destination of the world!" "Where do you belong?" Ji chutong was stunned: "why?" "Once the world is broken, it will continue to sink." A WuJie explained, "until you fall into the bottom abyss and become a part of it!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan was surprised: "the abyss... Swallowed the collapsed world?" "That''s understandable!" After thinking, sister a Wu thought that there was nothing wrong with saying so. At the same time, unlike Ji chutong, Qi Zi fan and ah WuJie, who knew that the abyss of Wanjie was a "ruined Kunlun", obviously thought more. Kunlun, the land of gods, is the origin of all myths and legends¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this world, it has become a "graveyard" for monks and the world? What does this mean!? However, this is not the time to explore this matter. Qi Zi fan pressed the shock to the bottom of his heart and whispered, "in other words, we are going to the nine heavenly palaces and fly up all the time?" "Say while walking!" "Good!" Ji chutong has no other comments. They set off immediately. While flying, they changed their state from a daughter to a man. Because the secret method they used was quite special, coupled with the obstruction of the mask, even sister a couldn''t get a clue. At the same time, in order to cover up the abruptness of the mask, their changed images and costumes are very cold, and even black and white have become "black and white double evils". "The nine heavenly palaces are above. At the same time, according to the information I know, they are actually divided into ''inside and outside''." "There are differences inside and outside. It is similar to Zhongzhou and the four wastelands in the immortal world, but it is divided into three layers." "According to the strength of Tiangong, they are separated inside and outside." "Inside, there are the most powerful and arrogant supreme limitless palace, Sun Moon heaven and earth palace and Kunlun three palaces." "In the middle, there are Liangyi palace, yin-yang heavenly palace and Sixiang town demon palace." "The outermost layer is the taixuan Jiuqing palace, the black-and-white school palace and the divine ghost heaven palace." "From some relatively vague information, I have made some analysis." "They should have built a ''ring'' for each of the three palaces. The three rings are completely different. The nine heavenly palaces occupy them and divide up the best areas." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "There are one, two and three rings?" Qi Zi Wu did not make complaints about Tucao. Isn''t this one, two and three rings¡® The upper three palaces are in the first ring, the middle three palaces are in the second ring, and the lower three palaces are in the third ring? "If so, we should go to the third ring road." In fact, Ji chutong doesn''t understand what the first, second and third rings mean, but at the moment, he doesn''t understand or understand this description. "It''s really time to go to the third ring road." Qi Zi fan nodded. The three heavenly palaces of the Third Ring Road are the most suitable. Their strength is weaker than other heavenly palaces. At the same time, they are also in the outermost ring. If something happens, it''s better to slip in advance. Most importantly, it belongs to one of the nine heavenly palaces. Even the weakest place is one that other worlds and forces dare not touch easily. Can perfectly solve their current dilemma. The premise is that... Can successfully sneak in. As they fly, sister a WuJie provides all kinds of information. At the same time, it also reduces its "prestige" and covers up all its breath, so that it can not attract too much attention from others. The most comfortable thing is that while Qi Zi fan flies with the sky mirror, sister a WuJie can constantly observe many nearby worlds and get some clues and news. At the same time, if they find that people with "bad intentions" are looking for and approaching, they can also avoid it in advance. Although we have "changed a person" now, it is better not to encounter it. Suddenly, Ji chutong thought of another question. "How do we deal with the world diaphragm of the nine heavenly palaces? If we infer according to the information we have learned before, the world gap of the nine heavenly palaces and other powerful worlds must be very strong! " "How do we get into it?" Sister a WuJie quickly replied: "judging from the news that we recently passed a large world, the world gap of the nine heavenly palaces seems to have been broken." "Broken?!" Ji chutong was stunned. "They smashed it themselves!" Sister a Wu explained: "the world separation of the nine heavenly palaces is indeed very strong, but if one world wants to continue to be strong, it can not always be ''closed''. It needs to communicate and interact with other worlds in exchange for needed goods and develop itself." "There''s nothing wrong with that." Qi Zi fan muttered, "if there is an accident due to the isolation of the country, we have to communicate with other forces. Of course, the premise is that the other party has this qualification and everyone is'' matched ''. " "So I understand." "It should be the existence of the world diaphragm that hinders the communication between the nine heavenly palaces or with other worlds." "In addition, with their strength, they no longer need the world diaphragm to protect their own world. It''s good that they don''t bully others. Who dares to bully them?" "So they broke up the world by themselves, so that people from other worlds can go." "In this way, whether it is to absorb ''talents'' from other countries or some'' peddlers'' to sell goods in the nine heavenly palaces, it can proceed smoothly." "Indeed." Sister a Wu exclaimed, "your idea is very good. The information I observed is indeed recorded like this." Ji chutong couldn''t help looking at Qi Zi fan more. He seemed curious. His skull was so good¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan can''t explain. What do you say? You can''t use economics or modern sociology to explain why you understand these? Why was Eagle country so awesome before? Science knows no borders! You come, talents come and good things come. It''s best for talents to bring your technology and give you excellent treatment~~~ Why? Absorb talents and technologies to maintain their own advantages! At the same time, their strength is strong and they are not afraid of other forces going east and West. Naturally, they will continue to attract talents and advanced technology, and even give you the saying that science knows no borders. But does science really have no borders? Bullshit. If science really knows no borders, why was the one who wanted to return home blocked in every way? Or at a high price in China? If science really knows no borders, why did Eagle country wantonly block various technologies at home and target them madly? Shit knows no borders. When fooling people to go, they have no borders. When you want to go, the borders are obvious. So Qi Zi Fanfan really knew this, but he didn''t expect that the nine heavenly palaces had come to this step! "No wonder they have always been high above, not only because they have obtained the foundation of heaven for a long time, but also because there is a great Luo Jinxian in charge, which is also related to their concept and rapid development speed?" These words¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sister a Wu and Ji chutong didn''t answer. They don''t have this knowledge and can understand the benefits, but how far can the benefits be achieved? They are really unimaginable. A moment later, ah WuJie said, "at present, the nine heavenly palaces should replace the existence of the world diaphragm with the array they have created." "For people outside the world, it also has the function of discrimination and exclusion, and can''t enter." "However, they can go outside their ''Heavenly gate'' for notification, or those who hold keepsakes can enter directly." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Isn''t this the changing customs? Qi Zi fan blinked. And you can sign on the ground? When you arrive, you can get a visa in time, provided that your identity is not abnormal? With regard to the identity and status of Ji chutong and himself, landing signing must be impossible, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you get two keepsakes in advance¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s right." "Sister Wu, what do their keepsakes look like?" "In the abyss of the world, we have killed not 1000 but 800 of the nine heavenly palace disciples. Maybe there is a corresponding keepsake." "This..." Sister a Wu hesitated: "there is no accurate information at present. Maybe I can know by observing some more worlds." "That''s not urgent. We''ll fly first. I don''t know how long it will take." "It''s really not good. When we get to the place, we''ll hide in some nearby areas for the time being. When those people with keepsakes pass by, they''ll click them!" Ji chutong replied, "the premise is that the keepsake can''t only bind one person." "That''s true." Qi Zi fan frowns. This problem is really difficult to deal with, but... The destination of this trip remains the same. They flew all the way. At the same time, even if you try your best to avoid it, you can occasionally meet some "immortals" in a hurry and hurry along in the pastures of the stars. The sweeping divine consciousness is again and again, as if it will never stop. This makes them extremely vigilant and happy at the same time. Even sister a Wu exclaimed, "luckily you got these two masks, otherwise even if I wanted to shield divine consciousness, it would definitely not be so easy..." Qi Zi fan nodded repeatedly. Ji chutong doesn''t know, but he knows very well. Sister a Wu can indeed shield exploration, but that is really shielding. Other people''s divine sense sweeps over. If they are weak, they will not find clues, but if they are strong, they will find that there is a "black hole" or "fog" in this place. Indeed, they could not directly "scan" Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong, but the existence of this "fog" would have attracted attention. After all, the treasures shielding divine knowledge are not particularly rare! Fog, will also attract people''s attention, let people pay attention to them, this is danger! Just as they communicate¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, a real fairy flew by thousands of miles away, but soon turned back. "Fairy!" Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong''s "black and white double evil spirits" made a ritual. At the moment, they imitate their cultivation to the level of the great emperor. After all, once the two immortals take off, even if they change their appearance and gender, it is easy to make people suspicious. Fairy? They can''t imitate, and the mask doesn''t have that ability. But the great emperor can simulate it perfectly. At the same time, the great emperor''s accomplishments have indeed been able to "roam" and look for "opportunities" in the pastures of the stars. Relatively speaking, there are still a lot of them, so they won''t attract too much attention. "Where did you two come out and go?" The immortal was a middle-aged man with a big belly and evil face. It''s a cult! Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong all frown, but their expressions are under the mask, and the other party can''t see clearly. At the same time, in each other''s divine perception, they are not a fog, but two "trembling" strange emperors. "This..." Qi Zi fan hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said, "come from nowhere, go where you go!" "Oh?!" The middle-aged evil Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s interesting, but he dared to hide it in the face of this seat. It seems that you two have some opportunities. Where to find treasure?" "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the fairy." Ji chutong smiled bitterly and cooperated: "that''s what I''m waiting for..." "Shut up." The middle-aged evil Xiu waved and snorted coldly: "I have no time and no mood to listen to your nonsense. The so-called opportunities and treasures of the great emperor are nothing but scrap metal in my eyes." "Yes, the fairy said yes. It''s under menglang." Qi Zi fan repeatedly made amends. "Why did the fairy call me and my brothers?" Two brothers? Ji chutong''s face is a little strange. Fortunately, there is a mask to block it, but he won''t reveal his stuffing. "Naturally something happens." The middle-aged evil Xiu was impatient: "let me ask you two, have you ever seen a female mortal fairy in this day?" "Whether one person walks alone or two people are partners, do it all!" Sure enough, he came to us! Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong have a clear understanding, but now that they are pretending to be a strange emperor, they have not seen it, so they naturally want to play this role well. Qi Zi fan pretended to be frightened and said, "I have indeed seen two female immortals in the world of mortals, and they are very amazing. Our brothers feel very exciting when they look at them from a distance..." "Bah!" Ji chutong couldn''t help but say: "do you boast about yourself?" "But..." "It''s true that I''m beautiful." Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Which woman would say she''s ugly? Especially when they are already extremely beautiful, it will not be so. "But, but... They are too unreasonable. Our brothers didn''t do anything, but they suddenly shot. If our brothers were not far away and had some means, I''m afraid they would have been killed by them." "Oh?!" Middle aged Xie xiudun was overjoyed. Extremely beautiful? Beautiful is right! He has been to the fairy world and seen the faces of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. Naturally, he knows how amazing they are. As for the sudden act of seeing someone? That''s even more right! What are they like now? a badly frightened person? The whole world is enemy? In any case, must be extremely afraid, especially afraid to expose their own place. Seeing the master, they can''t fight. They can only hide, and even scan it far with divine consciousness. They can only run crazy and dare not show up. But what about the emperor? Is it necessary to hide when they can easily kill? What if you hide and meet the strong? You can''t hide! Then, in order to avoid exposure, we can only kill! Yes, it''s all right! In particular, their current feelings of shock, anger and fear are so real... Plus we can''t see that they lie, this must be the truth! "Come on, where are they?!" Here comes our chance! As long as you can find them first and succeed than others, and then find a place to hide and slowly understand the obscene development of Taoism¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum!!! The great Luojin fairy is just around the corner! He was so excited that he almost trembled. "Over there!" Qi Zi fan randomly pointed in a direction: "when we found the two immortals, they went to 760 stars here." "But then our brothers ran crazy and didn''t know where they were going..." Boom. The voice didn''t fall. The middle-aged evil cultivation has disappeared. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong looked at each other and suddenly looked dignified. "Sure enough, I don''t know how many people are looking for me." Ji chutong sighed: "I hope it can be so smooth all the time." "I hope this thing, once exported, will probably have an accident." Qi Zi fan had different views and said, "I think we can fight for it ourselves." "Huh?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Half a day later, another celestial stopped the way. He was cold and said, "have you ever seen them?" While waving, the "projection" of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong emerged in the void. "Are they?" "Have you met?" The fairy moved, and the smell of terror filled the air. Qi Zi fan was surprised, then clenched his teeth and said, "yes, the fairy has quickly received the magic power. We have not only seen them, but also recognized them in ashes!" "Our brothers were looking for opportunities in the starry pasture together, but they accidentally met these two people. As a result, they suddenly took action without saying a word. If our brothers hadn''t had some means to protect their lives and fled at a high speed, they would have died in Jiuquan." "Oh?! Where did you meet?! " Qi Zi fan pointed to the direction he had pointed before: "go about 3000 stars here..." Hum. The fairy suddenly disappeared. But before they left, the shadow flashed, and the other party returned: "no!" "You two are lying. Even if you have some means to protect your life, it is impossible to escape in their hands!" "Say, what are you hiding?!" "Immortal''s mirror." Ji chutong even said, "our brothers didn''t lie, and we are definitely not the opponents of the two red immortals." "But, at that time, they were in a hurry. They only hit and ran away. They tried to kill people and kill people?" "A moment later, we also met another fairy, whose breath is also very strong. It seems that he is almost the same as you. It seems that he is a middle-aged evil monk..." Lying is also a ''skill''. In the past, Ji chutong will certainly not these. But I''ve been with Qi Zi fan for a long time, and I''m a thief. Is there a loophole in the lie? Then give the circle back, and it needs to be round without flaws in order to really deceive people ~! At least at this moment, the fairy suddenly realized: "it is so!" While saying this, the other party instantly disappears¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong quickly changed directions. After flying out for a distance, they changed their appearance and divine consciousness¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m afraid the other party will kill another horse gun! Next, they operate one after another. Even if they couldn''t touch those immortals, they had to take the initiative to get up and be "discovered" by each other, and then "asked". Of course, it is also selective. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan will first let sister a WuJie detect and analyze the cause and effect of the other party... If it is that kind of murderous, it must be how far to hide. But if not, emmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Fairy, we were almost killed by those two immortals. Are you looking for them? OK, our brothers tell you where they are. You can kill them. It can be regarded as a solution to our hatred ~! " I can''t analyze the cause and effect of each other when I meet sister ah WuJie? To be on the safe side, you can run as far as you can. Therefore, this guy took Ji chutong and began to "detour forward", that is, the so-called "snake skin walk". Instead of going straight to the nine heavenly palaces, he ran around like a snake skin. It''s just a flicker when they meet people. They run over there. We also see a evil cultivation chasing and a more powerful fairy behind the evil cultivation. We don''t know the specific strength, balabalabala¡¤¡¤¡¤ They really fooled many people when they came and went. It''s not that no one doubted them, but as sister a said before, these two masks are products from the scientific and technological side, which are fundamentally different from the means of the mysterious side. In addition, under the leadership of Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong also "learned bad" and made all kinds of deceptions to complete the details. The two sing in unison, and with the "assistance" of the mask, even if they have doubts, they have been fooled away. After all, what the eye sees and what the divine consciousness finds are two male emperors. Can''t this be wrong? Therefore, even if there is doubt, it will not be deep. At most, it is just that they are suspected of lying. But Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong don''t care about this doubt at all. You doubt it. As long as you don''t kill, even if you want to "teach us a lesson", we will pretend to be defeated, spit a few mouthfuls of blood and never expose it. Whether you believe it or not, there are always people who believe it. As long as one person believes it, the obstacles ahead will be less ~! At the same time... The evil monk, Qi Zi fan, is not satisfied with him. If the people who go back find him, they will probably do it, right? "We are like this. Although the road ahead will be easier, this process is more dangerous." Ji chutong sighed and soon recovered from the injury caused by a mysterious immortal: "fortunately, these people don''t want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect and kill at will, otherwise..." "If you can''t die, you won''t be afraid. Besides, the attack that can make the emperor spit blood can be easily recovered for us." Qi Zi fan disagreed and explained, "in fact, I do this with deep meaning!" "Huh?" "Do you think those who believe our words are sure to grab the foundation of heaven alone?" "I''m afraid I''m not sure. After all, we also said that we were followed by several strong men." "That''s it! What will they do if they know they are not sure? " "... call friends!" Ji chutong suddenly woke up. "Yes! So next, we should focus on those immortals and real immortals with relatively low hypocrisy. Heavenly immortals and Xuanxian can avoid them if they can, and those who can''t avoid them should be hard headed. " "As long as we keep repeating the previous'' story ''and adding the later part..." "These immortals and real immortals will certainly know that they are invincible, but how are they willing to watch the foundation of heaven taken away by others? Especially when there are some clues. " "Therefore, they are bound to call friends and gang up to rob!" "They call friends, but they are much more efficient and reliable than our flickering one by one ~!" "Once gradually spread, our road ahead is really a smooth road. Maybe we can easily get near the nine heavenly palaces!" "I see!" "I didn''t expect to be so far away and almost pregnant with you." Ji chutong exclaimed, "your skull is as good as ever. I might as well." "That is." Qi Zi fan smiled gently. There are still some words that he didn''t tell the truth because they are the ''essence''. Lying, or fooling people... Is really a skill. Especially in the face of the existence of real immortals, celestial immortals and even mysterious immortals, is it so easy to cheat? Even if there is a mask, it is difficult. If you don''t pay attention, you will be caught. Once they determine that they are cheating, the next second is the killing move! So, how can we deceive them? Nine true and one false! Most of the things said are true, only one or two are false, isn''t it too much? For example¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan pointed to the place where their original self and the incarnation of "black and white double evils" had appeared, which could stand scrutiny! There is also a middle-aged evil cultivation, that celestial being, and a string of real immortals, celestial immortals and mysterious immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ When they get the news, they will all come. Therefore, it is also true to say that they are chasing. If the people behind catch up, they may still meet! After meeting, I saw that it was true?! The only ray in my heart will probably disappear, so I believe it! At this point, Qi Zi fan''s goal was achieved. At least for a short time, they wandered and searched in that area, which alleviated the great resistance to their escape? Among them, the only lie is that "two female immortals killed their brothers.". But this kind of play is the essence of fooling people. Qi Zi fan still decided to stay. So as not to destroy the apprentice and starve the master~ The guy thought happily. And their snakeskin move continues. In fact, as Qi Zi fan thought, when they later fooled some people, immortals and real immortals, these people suddenly felt something bad! "No, it has been found? I''m afraid I''ll take the first step! " "There are celestial beings and even Xuanxian chasing after you all the time? I''m afraid they''ve found out for a long time! " "I don''t know if it''s still time, but... Always try!" "Unfortunately, my strength is insufficient... I can''t help it. Even if I tell some Taoist friends the news, they can get some benefits after they succeed!" Their reaction after being fooled is basically the same. Of course, the foundation of heaven is a good thing. Everyone wants it, but Tianxian and even Xuanxian have chased it. They are certainly not opponents. What should we do? Call friends! Who hasn''t had many friends yet? Haven''t you heard of it? A person can know the leader of the heavenly palace through a few people! We''re not so awesome, but we can''t pull one or two Xuanxian? Even if the expert I called later wanted to monopolize the foundation of heaven, I provided him with such important information. He gave me some other benefits. Is there nothing wrong? It''s good to be second. You can''t go in vain! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The news began to fly all over the sky. At this moment, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong found that a large number of "immortals" began to rush to the place they referred to as "where Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong appeared"! "Succeeded!" Ji chutong was overjoyed. "Yes, it seems to have succeeded." Qi Zi fan couldn''t help smiling: "let''s go. It doesn''t make much sense to fool around again. On the contrary, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. As the great emperor, we don''t dare to get involved in such a big event. It''s reasonable to run away." "It''s most appropriate to leave!" "Yes!" They stopped making trouble immediately and went all the way up to the nine heavenly palaces beyond the stars. As soon as they left, they immediately found that the "resistance" was much less than before. Even if they encounter some "immortals", they are in a hurry to the direction they point out¡¤¡¤¡¤ This flicker was a complete success. Qi Zi fan was quite satisfied, but he was not satisfied. "Huyou..." Why are you fooling?! Because of their lack of strength! If you have enough strength, why do you have to work so hard and walk on thin ice? "After that, if you can successfully sneak into a heavenly palace to hide, you must improve your strength as soon as possible." "It''s so passive that it''s easy to be killed by others..." "It''s hard!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This should be what the two brothers said?" The middle-aged evil cultivation floats in a starry sky, which is far away from the nearest world, so it is relatively empty. But now he frowned slightly. "Have you run away?" "I can feel that there was a strong energy fluctuation before. It really belongs to the level of red dust fairy. In this case, it should be the two people." "In such a short time, they... Can''t go far." "Chase!" The evil man was ready to go, but suddenly he frowned and suddenly looked behind him. In the space fluctuation, an immortal level old man walked out of the space crack, carrying his hands, his face was cold, and his eyes showed some joy. Middle aged evil repair?! Just now, the two brothers did say that a middle-aged evil Xiu was chasing Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, and each other was powerful and had the same breath as me? Yes. Those two people are just the cultivation of the great emperor. How can we know the gap between immortals? Whether they are true immortals or heavenly immortals, they are almost the same. They can kill both of them in the turn of their hands~~~ "So..." The immortal old man looked around and also found that there had been strong energy fluctuations here before. He immediately concluded that the two emperor boys had not lied! Since they didn''t lie, then... It was the evil Xiu at the true immortal level who had been chasing the two women before? True immortals and evil practitioners pursue two mortal immortals. Even if they have the foundation of heaven, they can''t miss. At the moment, evil Xiu was right in front of me, but the two women disappeared¡¤¡¤¡¤ The truth... There''s only one! The immortal old man said coldly, "hand it over." Evil Xiu was stunned: "what?" "Knowing this, do you want to die? I don''t have much time! " The middle-aged evil xiudun frowned. At the same time, his anger was rising: "senior, you are indeed stronger than me, but I have no grievance and hatred with you. Why are you so strong and oppressive?" He was frightened. What the fuck is going on?! Is this old immortal a "decent friar" who hates evil as hatred, and will kill when he sees evil friars? I fucking broke my mind! How did you meet such a person? But no, he asked me to hand it in... What?! The middle-aged evil Xiu was puzzled, but he secretly made full preparations and was always ready to resist the attack that the other party might come at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Get ready to run! In the view of the immortal old man. You fucking pretended to be confused with me?! You are a real fairy, two realms higher than the mortal fairy. Can you be run away by them?! They must have killed both of them, grabbed the foundation of heaven and seized the time to forge the scene, which greatly reduced the energy fluctuation here. As for the remains and the foundation of heaven, you must not hide. How dare you pretend to be confused in front of me now? Huh?! How dare you mobilize Xianyuan and prepare to do it?! After finding that the middle-aged evil cultivation was ready to start, the immortal old man was more convinced that the foundation of heaven was in each other''s hands! Otherwise, why are you going to attack me?! You''re a real fairy. Aren''t you afraid of death? Dare you attack me? What makes you so brave that you dare to attack me with true immortal cultivation? I can''t think of anything except the foundation of heaven! "Die!" Boom! The immortal old man immediately made a move. The terrible wave swept thousands of salutes. The law was like a waterfall. It flew down three thousand miles and rushed towards the middle-aged evil cultivation. It seemed to crush everything! derecognition?! Just kill you and take everything from you! Whether you admit it or not? "Damn it!" "This old guy is really an old immortal who hates evil like hatred, knows right and wrong, and kills when he sees evil?!" The middle-aged evil Xiu was shocked. Fortunately, he had made enough preparations secretly, but he didn''t panic. He shot one after another and offered his own life treasure to resist madly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 778 The war broke out at this moment. Tianxian beat Zhenxian, and both sides were prepared. However, in a moment, middle-aged Xie Xiu was stained with blood, and his strong body was almost broken. His face changed dramatically. He didn''t know how many times he scolded the old guy opposite, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only seize the opportunity and run away at the cost of serious injury. "Can you escape?!" However, will the immortal old man let him do it? At this moment, use all means to show the power of immortals to the extreme! Even if the middle-aged evil cultivation was hiding in blood, the speed decreased sharply in an instant, and he was almost completely trapped to death. "Damn it." Middle aged Xie Xiu roared. In order to escape his life, he had to be more crazy. He... Detonated his own immortal treasure directly! Boom! The void burst, and the whole area originally controlled by the immortal was in chaos. The middle-aged evil Xiu also seized the opportunity to escape. However, as soon as the immortal old man saw such a scene, he became more and more sure and guessed in his heart that you even detonated your own life immortal treasure to escape?! I must have got the foundation of heaven. How can I allow you to leave?! Chase!!! At this moment, the pursuit began. However, at the same time, more and more people arrived. Even some immortals who had not been fooled and did not know what had happened were attracted by the powerful energy fluctuations and peeped one after another at this moment. At this look, we found a clue. "An immortal, chasing a real immortal?" A stream of thoughts collided in the void¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The immortal... I knew him that day. He sat on the sea and suppressed a sea of chaotic stars. He was quite famous, but how could he appear here?" "Why else? Nature is like you and me, for the foundation of heaven! " "I have some impression of the real fairy. It seems to be a real fairy in the magic world, but there is an endless difference between the magic world and the sitting sea real king. Why do the wells on both sides do not invade the river?" "This..." They didn''t know what had happened, but they also guessed in their hearts. Before they could make sure what they were thinking, they saw real immortals, celestial immortals and even Xuanxian arrive. Then, without a moment''s rest, he immediately chased away! "Their goal is the same person?!" "So many true immortals, celestial immortals and even mysterious immortals shot at the same person. What is it that makes many strong people so crazy?!" "It must be..." Got it! What can make so many real immortals, celestial immortals and even mysterious immortals do it? It must be the foundation of heaven!!! So, the foundation of heaven is in the hands of the middle-aged evil practitioner?! Shit! Chase!!! The field of stars suddenly became chaotic. A fairy family chased frantically, like a shooting star cutting through the starry field, chasing frantically in the direction of the middle-aged evil Xiu running for his life. Because the middle-aged evil cultivation was working hard and showed the blood escape with strong sequelae, the speed was very fast. For a time, the people couldn''t catch up. But the crazy pursuit of so many people made all the immortals who felt this "phenomenon" suddenly realize it. The foundation of heaven!!! It is absolutely the foundation of heaven! So, the foundation of the Tao was in the hands of the middle-aged evil monk that day? Shit, chase!!! The team grew stronger and stronger. The middle-aged evil cultivation was indifferent to everything. There was only one thought in his mind. Escape! The farther you run, the better. What is the foundation of heaven and what opportunities? Once the body dies, it''s all over. But when he ran for a while and almost couldn''t support it, he reluctantly looked back¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Horizontal groove?!" A real fairy, without a teacher, understood this classic ''mood particle''. What the fuck is going on?! What did I do? So many of you guys are chasing me? I''m not the foundation of heaven. What the hell are you doing? At this moment, middle-aged evil Xiu was almost scared to pee. What the hell is going on?! I don''t know the situation at all. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m being chased by so many big guys¡¤¡¤¡¤ Are they chasing not me, but the immortal behind me? Or, there is a big baby ahead, just in this direction, so... Alas? It''s really possible! After all, the foundation of the heavenly way appeared near here before, and now they ran away. They may be right ahead. Did these people get the news? If so... I don''t have to worry too much. Middle aged Xie Xiu was numb on his scalp and his hair was fried, but he suddenly calmed down when he thought about it. An immortal chases himself. Although he is also a near death, he is very dangerous, but it is always easier than so many big men, isn''t it? "I have to change my position, otherwise, once they make a move, in my current state, even if it''s just the aftermath of the battle, it''s enough to kill me." "Now... Is the opportunity!" Passing by an extremely huge "wild star", the middle-aged evil Xiu suddenly began to turn. He would rather be closer to the immortal behind him than be chased by others. Or I don''t know how to die! That is, at this moment, the face of the immortal old man sitting in the sea was green that day. "How could this be?" "They came too soon!" Sitting in the sea is very uncomfortable for Zhenjun. How long did he take action? It''s only a dozen breaths since the shooting. As a result, so many people are crazy chasing behind. Where did they get the news?! Why can such an accurate ''positioning''? Looking at the middle-aged evil Xiu who was bleeding all over in front and had begun to shake greatly and even the speed was gradually declining, he was even more uncomfortable. They arrived before they could get it. If they succeed, they will not give up. At that time... I''m afraid they will be chased like this lost dog! Originally¡¤¡¤¡¤ The clown is himself?! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Uncomfortable. But, give up? Shit! The foundation of the two heavenly ways is at hand. Whether the future will soar into the sky and become the overlord of the world of heaven or die here depends on today! The morning hears that death can be done in the evening. If you don''t fight, you will never know how good you are!!! Sitting in the sea, Zhenjun immediately decided to fight! Anyway, I''m also an immortal. Even if there are some mysterious immortals behind me, I can run faster with this guy. I don''t know why, others are chasing down from the top, and there is almost no interception below, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once you succeed, you will escape at all costs, regardless of serious injuries, and you will also have a certain chance of escape. Just at this time, the middle-aged evil Xiu suddenly began to turn, which naturally slowed down. "Right now!!!" The ready sitting sea Zhenjun broke out in an instant, and also showed the acceleration means of significant counterattack, and unexpectedly caught up with the middle-aged evil cultivation in an instant. The other party was in a state of serious injury, and blew up his life treasure, resulting in additional injuries. Now he fled here, and the counterattack was very heavy. He was almost to the end of the oil and light. Sitting Hai Zhenjun suddenly shot at the moment. The middle-aged evil Xiu didn''t react at all, so he was killed instantly! Immediately, sitting on the sea, Zhenjun didn''t look at it, nor did he delay at all. He immediately rushed over, collected the middle-aged evil Xiu''s bloody body and everything around it into the "fairy Palace" opened at the Dantian place in his body, and fled at a faster speed. "Damn it!!!" "He got the foundation of heaven!" "Sitting on the sea is an old immortal strong man. He has many cards and amazing means. If he escapes, it will be difficult to find him again!" "What should I do?!" "Chase!!!" "Isn''t that the secret of speeding up? Not when I am the one?! " Different from middle-aged evil cultivation. He is just a real fairy. Even if they don''t work hard, Tianxian and Xuanxian can follow far away and won''t lose them. But if you let sit Hai Zhenjun run away like this, they are easy to get rid of, so they can only fight¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, a piece of real immortals, celestial immortals and mysterious immortals began to burn their own blood essence crazily, or use other secret methods to accelerate and chase crazily. At that moment, all the fairies were "Crazy". Sitting in the sea, Zhenjun felt cold and knew that things were bad. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The foundation of the way of heaven has been reached, which is in your own Dantian. If you give up now, won''t all your previous efforts be wasted? Escape!!! Sitting on the sea, Zhenjun ran crazy. The immortals in the back are chasing after them with their lives. They pass by one world after another. I don''t know how many friars in the world, such as the mortal immortals and the great emperor, who can sense the scenes outside the world, tremble and dare not show their heads. This is terrible! Run, chase. Under their desperate acceleration, one world after another was left behind by them. In the end, they caught up with them near the Xiuxian boundary¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not right next to it. There are about dozens of worlds apart, but these worlds are basically at the "lower level". Although they are not at the lower level, they have little strength. The mortals can''t find a few. Therefore, they are more unscrupulous. Sitting on the sea, Zhenjun has reached the last moment and is about to lose his hold. "Damn it!!!" Boom!!! Sitting on the sea, Jun Zhen was shocked all over and made a terrible blow with his last strength. Then he threw out the middle-aged evil Xiu''s body and roared: "don''t you want the foundation of heaven? Here you are!!! I don''t want it! " Violent fluctuations spread far, far away. But who would believe him?! Everyone rushed down with "burning blood essence" all the way, which would consume a lot. Those who were not injured were already seriously injured. At this time, why don''t you say no? Throw out a broken body and want to go? Who believes it?! Brush! Several Xuanxian came with a rapid impact. Even if they were Xuanxian, their faces were not good-looking at the moment. They sat around haizhenjun one after another. At the same time, a real immortal grabbed the middle-aged Xie Xiu''s body and smashed it with Xianyuan fiercely. At this moment, all the immortals who came after them were full of spirit and ready to seize them. Some from the "alliance" even said "mutual benefit" and "sharing life and death". May¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! The body of middle-aged Xie Xiu was blown up. But there was nothing. It was directly fried into powder. Except for some disabled soldiers, where is the shadow of the foundation of heaven?! "Sure enough!" At this moment, they were not surprised, but felt that it was reasonable to do so. Because!!! On the way to escape just now, sit Hai Zhenjun has taken away the foundation of heaven. The body is just an object he threw out to attract people''s eyes and ears and create a chance to escape. not so bad! Fortunately, I waited smart and didn''t let sit Hai Zhenjun escape¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, they found that there was something wrong with the king sitting in the sea. At the moment, sit Hai Zhenjun''s face changed greatly, his face showed an incredible color, and even his eyes were staring bigger than eggs. "No?!" "Why not? That''s right!!! " Sitting in the sea, Zhenjun is really confused. How can he not? No, why would he want to sneak into himself? No, what did he run for? No... what are these guys after? Just then, a Xuanxian said coldly, "sit in the sea, you''re trying to die..." "I???" Sitting on the sea, Zhenjun looked confused and stunned: "you..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Another Xuanxian Leng drank: "hand over the foundation of heaven, or I''ll kill you and take it away. You should know that you can''t escape or keep it!" "In front of us, all your means are like nothingness and useless at all. If you don''t realize it again, I''m afraid you can''t sit in the sea anymore." Sitting on the sea, Zhenjun looked very ugly: "I didn''t take it!!!" "Jokes? You didn''t take it? Where was the foundation of the Tao that day? " "How do I know?" "Oh, the acting is really good, but it''s a pity... Do you think I''ll believe it later?" Sitting in the sea, Zhenjun was speechless. At this moment, he didn''t know what would happen later? Will these guys believe it? Every one of them is fucking crazy! Don''t say it''s them. Even if you change yourself, you don''t believe it. If there is no foundation of heaven, why do you suddenly burn blood essence and run for your life? Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? But the key is that I really don''t have the foundation of heaven!!! We all misunderstood, okay?! But at the moment, it''s useless to say anything. No one understands it and can''t explain it at all. The reason why they haven''t made a move at the moment is not that they are afraid of sitting on the sea Zhenjun, nor that they suspect that he has no foundation of heaven, but that they are afraid of the surrounding immortals. They are afraid that they will make a sudden move. Even if they succeed, they will be set on fire by others. They are all afraid of becoming the first bird and the target of public criticism, which is the reason why they are still alive at the moment. It''s fucking¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who are you talking to?! Sitting on the sea, Zhenjun turned pale: "I can swear, swear the way of heaven..." "You are all true immortals. Can the foundation of heaven in your world restrain you?" "Even if you have been restrained, you have obtained the foundation of the heavenly way. Once you go back, will the heavenly way curse and kill you? Joke! " "When I wait for you?" "Stubborn!" "In that case, die!" Finally, someone couldn''t sit still. No matter what haizhenjun said, they didn''t believe it. Even if they made a vow of heaven, they disdained to take care of it. Boom!!! In a terrible wave, sit Hai Zhenjun directly burst, several prepared figures rushed into the area, and then frantically collected everything around, and even connected with each other. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t look, run! "Stop them!" "Damn it, those people have a secret method and can ignore the fragmentation of space!" "The foundation of heaven must be in their hands, kill!!!" In an instant, the place was in chaos again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sitting on the sea is really cool, but five new "sitting on the sea is really king" emerge, chasing and escaping, and staged again. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ A few people didn''t move. Among them, there are one Xuanxian, seven Tianxian and eighteen Zhenxian. They didn''t look at each other until everyone else left. Someone wondered, "why don''t you chase? Are you not interested in the foundation of heaven? " "Hehe, you know that." An immortal sneered and glanced at the immortal world in the distance. Others also looked at it, then all showed a look of "you know" and turned away one after another. The foundation of heaven was robbed by those guys? Shit! Everything is a misunderstanding! Although I don''t know what happened, it is certain that it has been a misunderstanding or someone''s plot since the middle-aged evil cultivation. Just now, the ignorant force of sitting on the sea is not "acting", but the expression of his true feelings! He was convinced that the foundation of heaven was in the middle-aged evil cultivation, but he didn''t know it at all. Why are they so sure. Because, with the strength of true immortals, you can already watch the immortal cultivation world from a distance here. Almost everyone knows that the two foundations of heaven are now the products of the cultivation world, which can help the cultivation world grow rapidly. So, if the foundation of heaven is taken away, what will happen to the immortal world?! Will not instantly return to the original shape, but many benefits will gradually disappear and grow? It''s good not to decline. But from a distance, where is the sign of ending growth or decline in the fairy world? Clearly still growing, which proves that the two foundations of heaven have not changed at all! Why don''t you tell others¡¤¡¤¡¤ crap! Only a few of us know if we don''t tell others. If we tell others and everyone knows, wouldn''t it reduce the probability of getting the foundation of heaven? A fool would do that. Not only can it not be made public, even¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Xuanxian smiled: "I''m ashamed to say that the five people who took away the foundation of the heavenly way just now can''t recognize all of them. I don''t know who can recognize all of them, Taoist friends?" The crowd immediately understood and then smiled. "I know two of them. They are mountain riders and Tianjian nameless!" "One of them is the ''shadow monarch''!" "I know the other two, the blood brake demon king and... The inner door elder of taixuan Jiuqing palace, sumo!" "Oh?!" The Xuanxian immediately laughed: "so, it''s all together!" "Then please pass on this message." "Easy to say, easy to say!" "It should be so!" "Well, I''ll go down..." In a few words, they reached a consensus. There is no news about the change of master of the foundation of heaven. Naturally, the better people know, the better. In this way, there will be fewer competitors. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is also necessary to spread the news that someone has taken away the foundation of heaven among the five people: Mountain guest, Heavenly Sword nameless, shadow monarch, blood brake demon monarch and sumo. Try to attract some "immortals" to hunt down and contain them. In this way, their competitors will be further reduced. Isn''t this... Beautiful?! They left. This scene, even Qi Zi fan, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, did not expect that it would be so smooth, nor did they expect that they should be so resourceful! It''s as smart as a demon ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the world of immortal cultivation, Gou Yu, who has been practicing with his eyes closed, was suddenly awakened by the amazing waves. "Fighting?" "How... So close?" The goods can''t see so far. I don''t know what happened, but I still shrink my neck. Then... Don''t practice, just wait here. Wait and wait until the fluctuation dissipates. After waiting for more than a month, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet, slipped out and went towards the area. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Immortal blood essence?" He found a few drops of lost blood essence! "What an amazing power. It''s as heavy as ten thousand Jun, and the breath of life has not been completely cut off? If you give him some time, I''m afraid he can be reborn. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I''m afraid it''s not the blood essence of ordinary immortals, maybe it''s the blood essence of real immortals, or even stronger?" "Good thing! If you erase the breath of life and bring back a drop to all practitioners for enlightenment, they should break through as soon as possible! " How many other drops? Of course I swallowed it myself~~ "Well, if you look again, you may have something to gain?" Gou Yu began to work diligently and pick up garbage. Of course, this is later, not to mention. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It was a lot easier along the way." Ji chutong was amazed. He was more and more surprised and enlightened about Qi Zi fan''s operation. Along the way, they will also encounter some real immortals, celestial immortals and so on. But the other side basically wouldn''t pay attention to them, but hurried to the "bottom", and the two sides ran counter to each other. Even those immortals riveted their strength and gave them enough "accelerator", as if they were running for their lives. One by one, they escaped faster than the other. Especially on the second day. No one paid any attention to them! There are no more people asking for directions¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, they can''t ask what they are doing. They can only guess that Qi Zi fan''s operation must have had an effect. And high probability added some unexpected surprises ~! It was not until that evening that sister a Wu knew what had happened by "eavesdropping" on the conversation between the two real immortals. "Did five people, including mountain guest, Heavenly Sword nameless, shadow monarch, blood brake demon monarch and sumo, take away the foundation of heaven?" Qi Zi fan blinked. Ji chutong was also stunned. "They do talk like this. No one knows who they are or who they are, but now the five of them have become the target of public criticism." "It''s so popular that a large number of fairies are chasing them!" Sister a Wu said here, some want to laugh: "your respective identities have been erased. In their eyes, you have died." "And this good thing..." Qi Zi fan tut said: "but I always feel something wrong. It''s so smooth that I can''t believe it." "Indeed." Ji chutong soon calmed down: "your ''flickering skill'' is powerful, but it''s impossible to easily deceive everyone. There must be someone who understands!" ¡°emmmm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a short meditation, Qi Zi Fan said, "I see. Someone is playing tricks!" "Almost everyone was chasing us, but after making a plan, it is estimated that most people will chase the mountain guest, Tianjian nameless, shadow monarch, blood brake demon monarch and sumo. The opportunity for others to seize the foundation of heaven will be improved." "So we are not safe now." Ji chutong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "accelerate?" "Keep the speed of the emperor level." Qi Zi fan gave his own idea: "don''t expose the strength of the red immortals. Go all the way up to the nine heavenly palaces!" "Good!" "Sister Wu, please continue to warn us." "It''s natural." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Next, they began to travel carefully. The nine heavenly palaces are really "above all else.". They flew and flew at the speed of the great emperor for two days. Until the end of the third day, they still didn''t see the shadow of the heavenly palace. At this moment, sister a Wu was surprised. "Eh? That''s... " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a piece of star wreckage. I don''t know how many years ago, it was destroyed by the war. Now there are no signs of life at all. Lin Zixiao went online from the wreckage and held a spirit stone engraved with the photo array in her hand. She activated it at the first time and was so skilled that it was "unspeakable". "Major discovery!" Lin Fan''s "projection" appeared. Lin Zixiao immediately waved and arranged a small array to isolate the sound and image of this small place. "Guess who the zombie is?" Lin Zixiao couldn''t help laughing and crying Is this thief a "staff maker"? It was like a conversation. I almost blurted out who it was! "You''ll never guess." Lin Fan showed his surprised face, and at the same time, he was a little unbelievable: "Ji chutong!" "Ji chutong?!" Lin Zixiao was stunned and frowned: "how could it be her?" "You must be strange, too? Hard to believe? " "I also find it hard to believe, but it''s really her! But it''s not her at the moment, but her at the lower reaches of the river of time! " "As like as two peas, I have a look at her," she looked like a corpse from the long river. " "It''s impossible..." Lin Zixiao whispered, "how could someone come from the lower reaches of the long river of time?" Seems to have guessed Lin Zixiao''s doubts, Lin Fan''s image immediately began to explain: "zombies! Jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements. According to my speculation, it should be that you and Ji chutong have made some plans in the future! " "The first part of the plan is to send back Ji chutong''s Avatar, but it can''t be done over a long period of time. Therefore, the third method was used to win!" "The goal of seizing and giving up is the Dryland on this side of the earth, because dryland is a zombie, not involved in cause and effect, not in the three realms and five elements!" "So, there may be a possibility!" Lin Zixiao: "......" "Is that so?!" "This time, if it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I would really die." Lin Fan told him of the many crises encountered in his line of work and said, "I don''t know if she is still alive. I''m afraid it''s bad luck." "In other words, if there is no future, you will rescue me, I will really die this time!" "But after this disaster, it''s hard to say." "In the future, you and I are variables themselves. I''m afraid no one can tell how they will end." "The invisibility cloak should be successful, so next I''m going to the Tianshu star region, where there are many people, and do the opposite!" "If you have different ideas, or a better way, you can also change your way." "The female emperor and the first emperor, I think they should be trusted for the time being. Perhaps, we can also seek their opinions?" "There''s not much time. Let''s end it. I hope... We can all spend this darkest and most difficult time safely!" "See you later." Lin Fan waved and the image disappeared. Lin Zixiao crushed the spirit stone and his eyes were quiet. "If it weren''t for the rescue of Ji chutong and me in the future, you would be dead!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± She thought of what she had said to her when Ji chutong came to trouble not long ago. If you have a chance, send you to earth to fight him??? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Really sent her here? That''s too much¡¤¡¤¡¤ She shook her head, put the matter aside and began to think about other things. "The fairy world is an era 137 million years after the earth. In that era, we were rescued by future generations of the earth, but it is another kind of earth in the past." "Lin fan is now saved by Ji chutong and I in an era that will be a long time after 137 million years?" "Both sides save each other, so both of us are dead?!" "No, No." "Wu Nianxiang, they rescued me not because of Lin fan, but because their ancestors calculated a corner of the future?" "Therefore, Ji chutong and I should not be dead, so we can really live to the future." "It is precisely because Ji chutong and I are not dead that we have the opportunity to rescue Lin Fan in the history of the earth I have experienced?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "It''s messy. It''s even more messy." "Time, this thing is not what I can sort out now, but anyway, it''s better not to die!" "As for the next "Go to the Tianshu star region according to what my dog thief said." "What is the situation of the cultivation world in the earth era? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. " Lin Zixiao set out. It has been a long time to know that there are friars on this side of the earth, and it has been more than ten years to hear about the Tianshu star domain and the cultivation world. But I have never had the opportunity to go, but now the opportunity comes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ According to the star map given by the female emperor, Lin Zixiao urged the invisibility cloak to the extreme and became a daughter at the same time. At least from the appearance, it is Qi Zixiao. The invisibility cloak also changed, and it won''t look so abrupt. After all, she doesn''t know what the people in the Tianshu star region are dressed up. If everyone''s dress is normal, but she wears a big cloak and a big hood, she can see that she''s invisible. Isn''t it obvious to tell others that she''s invisible? Therefore, it is naturally impossible to do so. At the same time, she also hides some strength. He did not use the power of the mortal immortals, but only behaved like an ordinary emperor, with extraordinary stature and independence. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wearing a veil. After flying for half a day, Lin Zixiao slowly slowed down and said to himself, "according to the star map, there should be a medium-sized Xiuzhen planet inside and outside the star ahead, which belongs to one of the most marginal Xiuzhen planets in the Tianshu star domain." "On this planet, there is a transmission array." "Should... No one think that I dare to sit in the transmission array?" Nothing is absolute. Lin fan or Lin Zixiao can''t know everything, so at this time, you can only bet! Bet that you think the "winning rate" is the highest option. If you lose the bet¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then I lost the bet and didn''t regret taking the medicine. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qianji star is famous for the fact that most monks on this planet take Qianji umbrella as their magic weapon. In the spiritual world, the most common magic weapon is the sword. Flying with a sword is also the most common means for low-level friars to travel and kill the enemy. The thousand aircraft umbrella focuses on "weapons" rather than the friars themselves. Therefore, the friars of Qianji star are not popular in the outside world. In the eyes of others¡¤¡¤¡¤ These people are non mainstream! Therefore, in some unknown year, Qianji star moved directly to the periphery of Tianshu star domain. There are not so many fights here. If a transmission array is arranged, it will not break off communication with other places. Over time, Qianji star came down like this. Lin Zixiao came from the sky. When he read about the thousand machine stars and combined with the "Introduction" in the map given by the female emperor, he couldn''t help nodding slightly. "It''s really a good planet, but... It''s been transformed too much." Lin Zixiao has seen many planets now. The most understanding of nature is the earth. But the protection of the earth''s environment is not too bad. At least there are many primitive forests. But this thousand machine star has been transformed inside and outside. Not only do the aboriginal monks here basically use the "non mainstream magic weapon - thousand machine umbrella", but even the whole planet is a giant magic weapon. At the same time. With this thought, Lin Zixiao also found that there was an old monk near the star core, and his life had almost come to an end. "The strongest of Qianji star, Sendai level 4?" "In that case, you don''t have to worry about being found." Lin Zixiao nodded gently and went to the place where the transmission array was located. She can''t help being careless. Now we are running for our lives. If we are careless, we will die. "Where are you going?" An inquiry from the management of the transmission array came to my ears. Lin Zixiao did not speak, but looked at the transmission array. "The array patterns are complicated, which is more complex than those in the Xiuxian period. No wonder such a medium-sized Xiuzhen planet can have an ultra long-distance transmission array." "Is the cultivation civilization of this era more brilliant?" She guessed, but didn''t say it. "Go to... Invite the moon palace!" "Invite the Moon Palace?!" The manager was surprised: "you..." "Shut up!" At this time, a friar of the first rank in Sendai, dressed in Chinese clothes, arrived, scolded the former, and said, "senior, inviting the Moon Palace is a long way away, 167000 stars away, so 1.67 million spirit stones are needed." "If the elder is willing to wait, gather together several people who go to the same destination..." "No need." In this remote area, wait for someone to invite the Moon Palace? I''m afraid I can''t wait for one for thousands of years. And this price is also within the affordable range of Lin Zixiao. If it were more expensive, she might not be able to take it out. After all, it''s hard to earn spirit stones on this side of the earth. All these were dug out of Kunlun¡¤¡¤¡¤ One star is equal to 100 million miles, more than 160000 stars. This distance is already very far away. If Lin Zixiao doesn''t fly by himself, he will fly for a long time. What''s more, what if you encounter danger on the way and are recognized? Spend money to eliminate disasters, no problem! When the spirit stone arrived, the other party immediately smiled: "senior, please stand on the transmission array and we''ll start it immediately..." A moment later. Boom!!! A beam of light rushed into the sky, and Lin Zixiao in the array disappeared. Until now, the talent took a breath, looked at the manager who just showed his surprised face, and angrily scolded, "do you want to die?" "Star, Lord, why are you here?" "If I don''t come, you''ll have to wait to die!" "Ah?" "Don''t you understand? The place she is going to is the moon palace! " "But the Moon Palace has been destroyed? What did she invite the Moon Palace to do? " "Is it difficult to invite the remaining evils of the Moon Palace?" The manager suddenly turned white. "Hum, now I know I''m afraid?! Regardless of his cultivation, he is stronger than me. I''m afraid it''s the remaining evil of some moon invitation palace who is closed outside. He doesn''t know the change of moon invitation palace. If you tell it, we''ll be in trouble. " "In the future, do more and talk less!" "Yes, Lord." The teleporter and the manager were also terrified and sweating. Where is the Moon Palace? That''s a magic cave! It is said that few of the men who went there could come out alive normally. Even if they came out, they were too empty to look like¡¤¡¤¡¤ EH. Terrible! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum. The light flashed. Lin Zixiao appeared in a huge transmission array. She looked around and found that there were bustling people coming and going. No one paid too much attention to herself. Only the transmission array manager here nodded gently: "senior, the mountain and sea boundary is here." "Yes." Lin Zixiao nodded faintly, walked out of the transmission array and walked away from the crowd. Mountain sea boundary. It is the alliance of Xiuzhen planets nearest to the Moon Palace. There is no way. The invited Moon Palace is leveled. Naturally, there will be no transmission array, but can only be transmitted to the nearest place, and then fly over by yourself. The cultivation world is great. If all add up, it is natural that the great emperors are like dogs and red immortals everywhere. But there are not so many strong people in the corner of the Tianshu star domain. Therefore, Lin Zixiao kept the great emperor''s accomplishments to show people. No one in the mountain and sea world could see her specific accomplishments. All she knew was that she was a strong man who could not see through her accomplishments. Naturally, there was no trivial matter, let alone "robbing people''s women". This leads to¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao walked all the way until he left the mountain and sea boundary. "... don''t say, it''s quite lost." Lin Zixiao suddenly wanted to laugh. After all, in many fantasy and fairy novels, don''t there always be those second generation ancestors and dandies who don''t have brains when they see beautiful women and come up to make things? Then, he was solved by the male master, and then beat the young to the old. All kinds of forced slapping scenes followed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is your present appearance not beautiful enough? Or do they see that they are actually "women''s clothing bosses"? Or¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are not so many brain disabled second ancestors in the world? With such funny ideas, Lin Zixiao went all the way north. After flying out of dozens of stars, she saw a woman like a female official. Chapter 779 When the two sides met, the female official was stunned and frowned immediately, but she didn''t answer. She just stood in the distance with vigilance. Lin Zixiao saw it, but he smiled gently. "But Shangguan Waner?" The other side''s face slightly coagulated: "who are you?" She is not surprised that someone can recognize herself. Now she is already the existence of the peak of the quasi emperor. As long as there are some more opportunities, she can break through to the level of the great emperor. It''s not a top expert, and it''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of the "immortal", but under the mortal immortal, he still has some reputation. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ A strange woman can call out her own name at a glance, and still "coincidentally" meets herself in such a deserted place. Are you going to shoot at yourself?! "It looks like you." Lin Zixiao smiled and nodded: "I''m Lin fan." "Lin fan?!" Shangguan Waner immediately widened her eyes, and the whole person was a little confused. It seemed that there was a buzzing in her brain. What the hell is this? Your majesty asked me to pick up Lin Fan and show me Lin Fan''s appearance. The result??? There''s a woman?! Still so gorgeous, in terms of appearance and figure, it is better than her own female emperor??? "You..." "Female???" She suddenly thought that after the return of the female emperor, she told herself some of her experiences on today''s earth, including a word that made her pay special attention. "Women''s wear boss?!" Lin Zixiao was stunned. Then I remembered that I was now ''Qi Zixiao'', and the corners of my mouth immediately twitched: "where did you learn this word?" "In short... I''m not a big man in women''s clothes. The reason for this is to dress up so as not to be recognized." "Otherwise, would I come here, or would I recognize you at a glance and know that you are waiting for me here?" "I see." Shangguan Waner nodded suddenly, but then said, "but why don''t you pretend to be a man? A man disguised as a woman, this Why, there are many inconveniences? Moreover, there will be some strange situations, isn''t it strange? So, it''s really a woman''s big man, isn''t it? Just unwilling to admit it? Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face changed from dignified to suspicious. Finally, it was fixed as "suddenly realized". I see ~! got it! Obviously, she is a big man in women''s clothing, but she doesn''t want to admit it and is unwilling to admit it. Emmm... Must be so. Know how to rise, know how to rise. Lin Zixiao: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" What''s that look in your eyes? Hello? At first glance, I still doubt that I''m a big man in women''s clothing, okay?! But the question is, do I need to be a big lady? I am a woman, or a saint, okay? Soul light! If I hadn''t used my dog thief''s body at the moment, I wouldn''t even bother to refute you! If it''s not for fear that the thief will be depressed and angry with the saint, do you think I can talk to you? Lin Zixiao felt uncomfortable. How can this be explained? Although the secret of mutual wear may have been known by the female emperor and a few of them, it is only possible! Although the picture drawn in the back pushing picture is Lin Fan''s body and soul, it doesn''t make it clear that he and Lin fan are wearing each other! What if it''s a loss? Or multiple personality or something? Wearing each other is the biggest secret between yourself and your own dog thief. It can''t be revealed, it''s true for anyone. So now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can you only bear the reputation of this big lady? I can''t say I''m Lin Zixiao now. It''s only natural for me to become a woman, isn''t it? Alas? Yes! There is no elder sister ah WuJie or sky mirror in this world, so even if Shangguan Waner thinks I''m a big man in women''s clothes at the moment, as long as I don''t say it myself, the dog thief won''t know~ In that case, what does Shangguan Waner think? Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao immediately smiled. Shangguan Waner immediately affirmed what she thought. Look, look, I can still laugh at this time. I''m really a big man in women''s clothes! Eh... I didn''t expect that he should be such a person. But never thought, Lin Zixiao suddenly said, "speaking, I played with you." Shangguan Wan''er was shocked and was stunned: "?" "2331333, God ~!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Lead the way ahead. Remember to keep a low profile. If I am perceived as an identity, it will inevitably affect the female emperor and them." Without giving Shangguan Waner the opportunity to ask, Lin Zixiao smiled in the other party''s confused and stunned eyes. Shangguan Waner was speechless for a while, but she didn''t say much. She could only say, "please follow me." She began to lead the way, through some specific spatial characteristics and secret areas controlled by only a few people, and took Lin Zixiao on her way. Now Lin Zixiao, after all, is the existence that many immortal families want to kill. The female emperor and the first emperor are not fools. Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Zixiao to go swaggering. Secret travel is necessary. However, on the way, Shangguan Waner was full of question marks. Played with me?!?! A women''s clothing boss said he had played with himself?? How do you play? What do we play? As a woman who has always been single, it''s hard to calm down when she suddenly hears such words. After a full day, he quietly crossed tens of thousands of stars, turned dozens of times, and finally reached a solemn and solemn place. Qin!!! The black dragon flag in Phnom Penh spreads out in the void. It is extremely huge, and there is a terrible smell and law on it. One star after another surrounds the star field. On these formation, there is a great wall of emptiness! Every star has a tower and beacon tower. These stars surround each other, look out at each other, end to end. And on each tower, there are Qin warriors stationed, with amazing momentum! With the two people approaching, suddenly, there was a huge void earthquake, and a huge Dharma celestial phenomenon became apparent! Hum. A warrior''s virtual shadow, armed with a long gun and a thread, appears in the void against the background of dozens of stars. "I''m Meng Tian. I guard the great wall of emptiness in the name of your majesty. Who are you?" The Jiashi virtual shadow opens, and the sound wave sweeps through the void. Even the vacuum environment that can''t transmit sound can''t hinder the transmission of sound at this moment. At the same time, the great wall of the void is lit up, and the endless killing intention is connected into a piece, which is very shocking. "Meng Tian?" Lin Zixiao exclaimed, "is this still alive?" "Moreover, judging from its breath, it is already the top of the great emperor, and then it is the mortal fairy?" She was surprised. Perhaps Meng Tian''s strength is not as good as himself, but what he sees at the moment is so shocking! The great wall of the void, the beacon tower above the stars, like Mengtian general and countless warriors reflecting the heavens, surround the banner waving in the pasturing fields of the stars. After the flag, there is a huge and incomparable star. Above the stars, the palace is bright and filled with terror. This is the immortal Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty, or the style of the immortal Qin Dynasty?! "Worthy of being the first emperor." Lin Zixiao couldn''t calm down and exclaimed. "General Meng." Just then, Shangguan Waner said, "it''s me, Shangguan Waner." "It''s Shangguan." Meng Tian''s virtual shadow nodded gently and then suddenly recovered: "open the city gate!" Dong! Void earthquake. That is, at this moment, the great wall of the void, which originally surrounded many stars, opened a hole and made way. meanwhile. Meng Tian took a deep look at Lin Zixiao, but didn''t say much. He just sat cross legged on a deserted planet and practiced silently. "The wind of the great general." Lin Zixiao exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being a general of Mengtian. It''s better known to meet." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shangguan Waner gave her a white look and whispered, "come with me! Your majesty is waiting for you. " I don''t know how surprised your majesty will be when he sees you as a big man in women''s clothes. At the same time, she wondered what it meant to play with herself. Why don''t you remember when you were ''played'' by him? Through the great wall of the void, Lin Zixiao felt it and was stunned. Countless warriors on the great wall of the void are all on Sendai! In terms of its strength, it is stronger than Zifu Holy Land! Even in terms of top combat power, it is much stronger! Meng Tian''s great general is already the peak of the great emperor. What about the first emperor? At least it''s a red fairy? Or... White? Yes, in history, Bai Qi and Ying Zheng were not at the same time. But facts have proved that they are all immortals. Meng Tian can live to this day. Do you say that Bai Qi can''t live for decades more? In other words, in the Qin Dynasty, there was more than one mortal immortal, and there was probably the existence of mortal immortals. Plus the female emperor is now among them¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the immortal Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty, is it enough to compare with some middle and upper worlds in the world of the heavens? She murmured. "No wonder you dare let me come." "With such strength, there should be many means to hide me, and I won''t be destroyed casually." Through the great wall of emptiness, across palaces. Lin Zixiao, goodbye, empress. "See you and me again." The empress smiled and looked at Lin Zixiao''s appearance now, but she was very calm without any consternation. This made Shangguan Waner, who had been waiting to see the empress''s expression, directly confused. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Aren''t you surprised at all? He is now the dress of the women''s wear boss. The women''s wear boss alas?!! And more beautiful than you, this??? How can you be so calm??? Lin Zixiao and the female emperor naturally didn''t know what they thought. The former also smiled calmly: "yes, goodbye." "Just this time, it''s clear that the interval is not long, but it''s already a lost dog." "That''s a bad word." The empress gently shook her head: "it''s just a tactical retreat." "Oh, you still know this?" "The usage of some words on the earth today is really interesting and reasonable, so I wrote down some." "Very good." Lin Zixiao couldn''t help looking at the female emperor. "I just don''t know how long it will take me to return from my ''tactical retreat''. Moreover, before you let me come, you said there was a big event, the so-called big event..." "The first emperor is waiting for you." The female emperor raised her hand and gently touched the largest and magnificent palace in the distance: "after seeing him, everything will understand." "In fact, I prefer to see the other two." "Oh?" The female emperor was light, but she was not surprised: "Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang? I can''t help it, but these days they are working together to push the mystery, but they have to wait some time to see each other again. " "I see. I''ll go to see the first emperor first and see what kind of hero this legendary emperor is." Lin Zixiao went to the most magnificent palace. Along the way, there was no one to stop. In fact, I can''t see many people at all. At this time, Lin Zixiao remembered something. Some people say that the first emperor was a tyrant. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Today, more and more people are ordinary for the first emperor. However, some film and television dramas also blindly talk about Ji Ba, such as arranging a large number of maids for the first emperor, or portraying an "approachable" image for the first emperor. This is sheer nonsense! The first emperor was approachable? In fact, even if it was only the first emperor in history, he was a little "lonely" and afraid of being assassinated, so he basically wouldn''t let people close to him. Still approachable, still standing with civilians in the street, even holding children? Are you crazy? The scene at the moment is also somewhat in line with the temperament of the first emperor. In the palace of nuota, there are few maids. The coldness is indeed colder, but Zhuang''s sense of seriousness and Mu is more obvious and prosperous. At the same time, Shangguan waer can no longer bear the full slot in his heart when he sees Lin Zixiao''s disappearing back. "Your Majesty." Without hesitation, she said directly, "when I met just now, I was stunned by his dress, but he said he had played with me?" "But I have no such memory. Your majesty knows why?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Played with you?" The empress was also a little stunned. She has had a friendship with Shangguan Waner for more than 1000 years. During the Tang Dynasty, this talented woman was her own female official and her right arm. Over the years, although there are differences between monarchs and ministers, in fact, they are also like sisters. So they didn''t have so many rules before. At this moment, hearing these words, the female emperor did not react for a moment: "is it that he deliberately fought back against you?" "It''s possible." Shangguan Waner nodded repeatedly: "I think so, but I''m not sure. Since your majesty said so, it must be so." "He also pretended to be mysterious. What did he say 2331333 went to heaven?" "Huh?!" The female emperor was suddenly stunned. "What else did he say?" "2331333 heaven!" ¡°£¡¡± After careful thinking, the female emperor suddenly realized and said, "I guessed wrong. He didn''t deliberately fight back against you, nor was he angry." "He should have... Indeed played with you." Shangguan Waner: "(o)_ O)?£¿£¿£¿¡± Seeing her stunned but puzzled appearance, the female emperor couldn''t help smiling. "That''s a game on the earth today. I haven''t played it before, but sometimes when I read about sweeping the earth, I see others play it." "One of the roles is Shangguan Waner. One of the ways to play is 2331333 heaven!" "Uh..." Games, roles, playing methods? Shangguan Waner was speechless for a while. What bothers me for a long time is just a game? "Is he too boring?" Shangguan Wan could not help but Tucao: "I make complaints about her ladies'' clothes. You should fool me with such a thing... " "But your majesty, why aren''t you surprised that he has become a ''daughter''?" "Well... Maybe it''s because I have a big heart?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "By the way, your majesty, since there is even my role in the game, your majesty, your role?" "Of course." The empress looked calm. She is not dissatisfied with the fact that she has been included in the game. After all, it is only a name. Moreover, the role in it is still a female emperor. At the same time, there is a "big move for the whole picture", and it is the most expensive hero¡¤¡¤¡¤ More expensive than the first emperor! It''s not humiliating, is it? "That..." Who knows, Shangguan Waner''s words made the female emperor break her skills in an instant: "he also played with your majesty?" Empress: "??" "Even I dare to make fun of you!" "Hey, your majesty, I was wrong." Shangguan Waner repeatedly begged for mercy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The palace is hundreds of feet high and the stars can be picked by hand. Entering the hall, Lin Zixiao suddenly wanted to "write a poem". Although she felt that she had no poetic talent, even if she "copied" it, it was not very good. In the hall, there are no guards and maidens. After all, the first emperor himself is a first-class strong man. Why do you need a guard? If he can''t carry it himself, what''s the use of bodyguards? Soon, Lin Zixiao was in the hall and saw a middle-aged man sitting calmly on the Dragon chair without any action, but he really showed his domineering spirit! Roar!!! When Lin Zixiao looked carefully, he found that a lucky Golden Dragon rose up and roared at himself! "Lin ¡¤ fan." Lin Zixiao arched his hand: "I have seen your Majesty the first emperor." "As soon as I see you today, it''s better to meet you." "Ha ha ha." The first emperor suddenly laughed. His original majesty and domineering spirit suddenly broke his power, and said with a long smile: "I have thought about the scene when I met you countless times, but I really didn''t think it would be so." "Are you you or her?" Lin Zixiao did not change his face: "what do you think?" "Just curious." The first emperor said, "it''s you or her. It''s no different from me, the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty, and the female emperor." He came straight to the point without any delay: "are you curious, why do I dare to let you come when many immortal families in the whole cultivation world want to hunt you down?" "I''m really curious." Seeing that the first emperor was so straightforward, Lin Zixiao naturally wouldn''t hide and say something. "I see the first emperor. Your accomplishments should be about to become a real immortal?" "It''s really amazing strength. It''s stronger than I expected before, but even so, for those who are prone to immortals, Xuanxian and even golden immortals, even with the Qin Dynasty, they may not be able to win." "Besides, there is far more than one person." "So before that, I didn''t even want to come, so as not to drag you and the Qin Dynasty, but you sent a letter through the female emperor and invited me to come." "There must be something hidden in it?" "Good eyesight." The first emperor nodded: "I really don''t want to leave the real immortal. I''m only one foot away from the door." "If your whereabouts are revealed and they all kill, I really can''t resist it, but you should know that many ''alchemists'' have been born in the ancestral land of China." "Their combat effectiveness may not be top-notch, but it is not difficult to deceive the secret, especially those who should be robbed, such as you." "Therefore, as long as you are careful, it won''t hurt." "As for why I took the initiative to invite you to come, there is indeed a major event that needs your help." speak frankly and sincerely! They expressed their attitude with their own words. There''s nothing to hide. To tell the truth, you can do whatever you want. Being honest is the best way to quickly solve doubts and problems. Lin Zixiao nodded gently, "I''d like to hear it in detail." "Do you know the reincarnation of hell?" "Hell?" Lin Zixiao secretly raised his eyebrow: "nature knows." Hum. The first emperor appeared opposite Lin Zixiao. Then he waved, and jade tables and chairs appeared, with good wine and delicious food filled with heat. "Sit down. It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it slowly." "That would be disrespectful." Lin Zixiao was also impolite. She immediately sat down and changed glasses with the first emperor, but at the same time, she was also trying to analyze. Hell, reincarnation? Lin Zixiao is no stranger! If she hadn''t come to the earth, she really didn''t know what is hell and reincarnation? I''ve heard of it, but most people in the immortal world don''t believe in reincarnation. They think it''s just a blind theory, and reincarnation doesn''t exist. But on earth, the concept of hell and reincarnation is almost well known. There are legends in the East, such as hell, hell on the 18th floor, hell in the 10th hall, judges, ox head and horse face, book of life and death, and land Tibetan king. There are also legends of hell and death in the West. As for reincarnation, there are few legends in the west, but the concept of "reincarnation" in the East is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! "For reincarnation, I just heard by hearsay, just know some legends and stories." Lin Zixiao replied, "I don''t know what the first emperor thinks?" "Legend, story." The first emperor nodded gently: "I have always thought so." "Once in the ancestral land, I searched the whole planet, but I didn''t find the hell and reincarnation." "In the end, I thought that the underworld had gone and collapsed with the heaven, and the reincarnation had collapsed. Therefore, I wanted to reshape the reincarnation!" Lin Zixiao was surprised. Reshaping reincarnation?! With manpower?! Moreover, what was the first emperor Xiuwei at that time? Shouldn''t it be more than a robbery at most? If you want to lead others to reshape reincarnation without exceeding the cultivation of Dujie, this??? Lin Zixiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He really wanted to say, is this wishful thinking, or does he not know heaven and earth? Hell, reincarnation, what is that? In legend, it is the destination of countless dead people in the three worlds of heaven, earth and man! Which of the ten halls of hell is not the most powerful? The strength of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is only stronger than that of some Buddhas. The six paths of reincarnation are equal to the order of heaven and earth, not to mention other details, such as the judge''s pen and the book of life and death. Who can make this thing? This is a ''congenital treasure'', which is raised by nature! Artificial? How is that possible? But on second thought, isn''t this a kind of courage and domineering? Do it knowing you can''t do it! Such courage, should we say, is it worthy of being the first emperor? Lin Zixiao''s heart was quiet. At the same time, she thought of what she had seen and heard in the first emperor. She went up the poor blue and fell down the yellow spring, the other shore flower, Naihe bridge, huangquan Road, Sansheng stone and the five reincarnations of Taoism¡¤¡¤¡¤ All this shows that the first emperor had already tried to "man-made hell and reincarnation" in that year! Just... Failed? That is, at this time, the first emperor sighed: "I tried that year." "Unfortunately, it failed. Everything in the first imperial mausoleum is my original attempt. Now when I think back, it''s a little ridiculous. " "With the original strength and knowledge, as well as the only materials left on the earth, how naive is it to reshape reincarnation?" Hearing this, Lin Zixiao subconsciously wanted to nod. But then she realized something was wrong. What do you mean by your childish behavior? Isn''t it childish now? "So... What did the first emperor want?" "Good!" The first emperor waved his big hand, and then drank a lot. He didn''t know how many kilograms at a time. Then he said with burning eyes: "rebuild the underground government and reshape reincarnation!" "After leaving the ancestral land and coming to this fairy world, we experienced many years before we had our own planet." "After a hundred years of construction, it will develop to a certain extent." "At that time, I got some clues by means of exchange, inquiry and even robbery." "Reincarnation, hell..." "It has long been hidden from the world. People think it''s a fictional legend. It doesn''t exist at all! " "I inquired in many ways, but finally I had to think so, and I gradually gave up those ideas." "However, I have never given up completely. I have been collecting all kinds of things that may reshape the reincarnation of the underground. Up to now, I have collected a lot." "Even, I found a place where there may be a foundation of heaven - ghost!" "If my guess is correct, if you want to reshape the underworld, it is essential to belong to the foundation of heaven for ghosts! This is a ''medicine introduction''. Without it, no matter how you try it, it''s useless. " Lin Zixiao''s eyes burst: "the first emperor, how much do you know about the foundation of heaven?" "The female emperor once told me that at that time, heaven and earth changed color and thundered." Lin Zixiao thought¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tell me the last 18 foundations of heaven. "Huh?" The first emperor was initially stunned, but quickly responded: "I see. Can people from different people tell?" Lin Zixiao nodded without refuting. It doesn''t matter that the first emperor knew it. He even had to tell himself the foundation of heaven - the suspected existence of ghosts, so it doesn''t matter if he just told him this information. What''s more, even if you know? He can''t tell anyone alone. Join hands with the female emperor? The female emperor knew that it was not a big problem whether to cooperate or not. Moreover, the fact that the first emperor dared to let himself come over and give "shelter" was enough to explain many problems. At least for a short time, they are definitely together! Moreover, through the narration of Wu Nianxiang, the first emperor and the female emperor fought with the people of the old Qin Dynasty against the Great Wall in the starry sky outside the earth. Then the first emperor and the old Qin died together, and the female emperor died in Kunlun. This proves that they are not "villains.". In that case, why hide it? "But I''m curious." Lin Zixiao asked, "you just said that you have almost given up, and you also think that the reincarnation of hell should be just a legend." "But now why try to reshape reincarnation again?" "Because the female emperor brought back some news from Kunlun." He whispered, "she... Found a corner of the hell in Kunlun! Or two of the eighteen hells. " "Huh?!" Lin Zixiao suddenly turned pale: "Eighteen layers of hell?" "Tongue pulling hell and knife mountain hell." The first emperor did not hide: "in a secret place in Kunlun, there is a suspected foundation of heaven. There is a foundation of heaven in hell. Should it be one of the nine ghosts? Unfortunately, its nature is inconsistent with the female emperor and has not been successful. " "Since the eighteen layers of hell once existed, it represents hell and reincarnation. It''s not just a legend." "And if we can get the foundation of heaven, ghost, and then take this'' fragment ''of hell as the foundation..." "I have more than 60% confidence to reshape reincarnation!" Lin Zixiao''s mind was shaken. It was not light. Has the earthly reincarnation really existed? She doesn''t think it''s too difficult to accept. After all, Kunlun has appeared, and there are suspected Wuzhuang temple and other places. Is it ''reasonable'' for hell to appear? But two of the eighteen layers of hell are suspected to have the foundation of heaven??? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Once this news comes out, will the world be in chaos? Huh? She suddenly raised her eyebrows. Once the news is true and comes out, isn''t your vision and danger reduced by more than half in an instant? "I can probably guess what you think, but I can''t." The first emperor looked directly at Lin Zixiao and said frankly, "if you can reshape reincarnation, it is more important than everything!" "You are a variable and should be robbed. No one can see through your future, but no one can stop what I want to do!" The first emperor was extremely domineering and ambitious. Lin Zixiao was noncommittal, just thinking about the reason. Why did the first emperor reshape reincarnation? And so persistent... Even obsession? There must always be a reason. At the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Something suddenly occurred to her. "In Kunlun, the female emperor found the fragments of eighteen hell - tongue pulling hell and knife mountain hell. Well, in a modern way, is it right to say that they are fragments?" "This is indeed enough to prove the existence of hell, and it can be basically recognized that hell and reincarnation once existed." "So..." "Where''s Tianting?" "Where is the Lingshan mountain? Haven''t you explored it yet? Or did they collapse together? But if it collapses, there should also be some traces and relics? " "These two places Lin Zixiao''s eyes twinkled slightly. She''s a little restless. Tianting, 100000 heavenly soldiers, 365 judicial gods, plus the existence of Yang Jian, the real emperor, and the Jade Emperor!!! Although the hell and reincarnation are also very extraordinary, they are one hundred and eight thousand miles worse than the heaven. Hell exists, so the legend of heaven should not be groundless? So, where is heaven? Such a powerful force, will it be annihilated? If it is really annihilated, once its ruins are found, it may be sent!? And Lingshan! Lin Zixiao doesn''t like monks, Buddhism, etc. because my Buddha doesn''t cross the poverty force, only VIP... Well, this is a joke. The real reason is that only through real understanding and analysis can we know the difference between Buddhism and Taoism. Moreover, Buddhism... Is really funny and self contradictory. As we all know, Buddhist monks can''t eat meat, but they are fat. Taoists can eat meat, marry and have children, but they can''t find a few fat people. That''s weird. Why, just being vegetarian still has the effect of 100% weight gain? It''s not that monks eat meat. This is just one of the more "contradictory" places. In addition, there are many places to say. For example, all living beings are equal, sweeping the floor is afraid to hurt the lives of mole ants, cherishing the moth gauze lamp, putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot, and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ But throughout many works, this thing has always been empty talk. Ants, moths? Hey, I really love you, especially when there are others. But people¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almsgiver, you have committed a terrible crime. Let''s see how we can help you~ How? Demon, look at the magic weapon! Interesting? It''s not that Buddhist monks are not good people, but the source of this belief is wrong. Even if they really believe and hold all kinds of commandments, they are still full. For example, Lin Zixiao knows that there is a great mercy temple on earth, so he adheres to various commandments, does not touch money, becomes an ascetic monk, and does not eat at noon. Sounds like a real monk, isn''t it admirable? yes! It''s admirable. They really have faith. But there''s something wrong with this belief! What is faith for? Spiritual sustenance? Or lead people to good? Are these the reasons why people believe in gods and the "teachings" of Buddhism? But that''s the problem. Why do monks eat in the middle of the day and not after noon? Simply put, just one meal a day! Is this thing healthy? Is that how the Buddha treats his followers? Only one meal a day, no more? Isn''t it harmful? What''s more, when a monk goes out to "pray for alms", it sounds good, but it doesn''t sound good. Aren''t you begging for food and asking for other people''s things? What? Can''t you grow vegetables by yourself? Have to be supported? Feeling that all living beings are equal is that you put your hands together. Amitabha, can I offer money and food? There are too many slots. Lin Zixiao doesn''t even know where to vomit. However, judging from the legend of the "series" of Honghuang, Lingshan Buddhism, that is, the original western religion, is really strong! Especially in the period of the journey to the west, Tianding Buddhism became popular. The so-called way of learning scriptures and the difficulty of 81 were all arranged by Buddhism in order to make Buddhism flourish completely. That is, after that, Buddhism completely suppressed the heaven, Xuanmen was weak and Buddhism was booming. That''s the problem. In other words, after that, on the premise that saints don''t come out, Buddhism should be the strongest force, no one! So¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where are Lingshan and Buddhism? Also collapsed? If so, why? "Is it a war between saints?" Lin Zixiao is really hard to imagine. At present, through known clues, it can be determined that the underworld and reincarnation really exist. Then, the probability of Tianting and Lingshan is also true. So, with the strength of Lingshan, how can it collapse? "The first emperor, I have a question. I wonder if there have been traces of ''Lingshan'' and ''Tianting'' in the cultivation world today?" "Never." The first emperor immediately replied, "I know what you think. Many years ago, I tried to find and inquire, but there was no relevant news." "It seems that it''s just a legend spread in the ancestral land." "That''s why I gave up gradually at the beginning, but the emergence of Kunlun and the discovery of the female emperor made me think that things are not that simple." "That series of legends are not just legends!" "As for Tianting and Lingshan... Perhaps in the real ''heaven''? Or there have been changes that we can''t imagine. " The first emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "for example, like hell, it has been reduced to ruins, but it has not been found yet." Lin Zixiao pondered slightly. She guessed the same way. However, the truth is unknown at present. "So, what''s your plan?" Lin Zixiao looked directly at the first emperor, looked calm and wanted to know his plan: "only knowing your plan, can I determine whether to help." Reshaping reincarnation? What did the first emperor do to reshape reincarnation? Lin Zixiao doesn''t know, but there must be a reason. So, what about this plan? I don''t know. She doesn''t want to take risks. Especially after learning the news from Wu Nianxiang, he became more cautious. "Plan?" The first emperor nodded gently and then shook his head: "I will personally take people to Kunlun, look for the corner of hell with the female emperor, and try to get the foundation of heaven." "Then... Is when the plan really begins." "As for you, stay in the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty. With your talent and the existence of the foundation of heaven, you can prove the golden immortal fruit position of the great Luo without many years!" "At that time, there will be no need to worry about others peeping." "My great Qin Dynasty is not as solid as gold, nor can it stop many powerful people, but as long as your information has not been leaked, you will be safe. If there is an accident, you can leave early. My great Qin Dynasty will not be destroyed without a moment''s delay. " The first emperor did not really disclose the details of his plan. But when Lin Zixiao heard this, he suddenly hesitated¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is indeed relatively safe to hide in the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty. Generally speaking, no one will come to attack an immortal Dynasty as long as the news is not leaked. Of course, stealing territory is another matter¡¤¡¤¡¤ You can start with the emperor''s means, as well as the old Qin people you saw before, robbing the territory... When was Daqin afraid? But the problem is that once the first emperor succeeded in obtaining the foundation of heaven - Ghost, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you want to use yourself, or the whole Qin Xianchao, to attract other people''s fire for me?!" Lin Zixiao immediately frowned. If you disappear and the news that the first emperor or others get the foundation of heaven leaks, you are safe, but what about the first emperor and them? "I''m not as great as you think." The first emperor smiled loudly: "I have my own concerns and goals!" "To help you is also to help myself, but also to help the whole Qin Dynasty and countless people in the world!" Chapter 780 "Quantity robbery?" Lin Zixiao tried to lead the topic over, trying to understand what she didn''t know, and what the female emperor had vaguely revealed. "Yes." The first Emperor didn''t hide it and nodded immediately: "it''s really to measure robbery." But then he said, "but you don''t have to worry too much, or you want to know something from me." "Such a disaster will sweep through endless creatures. No creature can be alone. Before it really begins, no one will know why this quantitative disaster started and how it will end." "The process of quantity robbery is unclear and the way is unknown. I just know these, that''s all." The first emperor expressed his attitude. Obviously, even he doesn''t know what the quantitative robbery is. In other words, they know that the quantitative robbery is coming and that Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao are the people who should be robbed. But what is the quantitative robbery, the beginning, process and result? know nothing about! At least for now. Lin Zixiao pondered, but she didn''t think the first emperor was lying to herself. The amount of looting is very important. If we "leak the secret" early, it would be too easy for even the first emperor, who is not really immortal, to get the news. Now I don''t know anything, but it''s more credible. However, her doubts and worries did not decrease. At the same time, she was more curious. "The first emperor, I still have some doubts. I hope the first emperor can solve my doubts." "But it doesn''t matter." The first emperor said that as long as he knew, he would never hide it. "In that case, I take the liberty to listen to what I just said and the layout of the first emperor more than 2000 years ago. It is not difficult to see that the first emperor is very optimistic about reshaping reincarnation, or more like a kind of persistence and stubbornness." "Here''s my curiosity, the first emperor. Why are you so persistent?!" If Lin Zixiao was busy preparing for the ghost, the foundation of heaven, Lin Zixiao felt very normal. She herself has the foundation of heaven. Only after experiencing it can she understand how amazing it is. Therefore, it is reasonable to be busy for the foundation of heaven. But the ultimate goal of the emperor was clearly not the foundation of heaven, and even the foundation of heaven was only a seemingly insignificant part of his ultimate goal! His real purpose is to reshape reincarnation with the help of ghost, the foundation of heaven!!! The foundation of heaven is just an aid and a tool! So here comes the question.... What are the benefits of reshaping reincarnation? Why was the first emperor so persistent? Is there a big secret? Probably! So what''s the secret? Lin Zixiao is really hard to imagine what the secret is, which will be more attractive than the foundation of heaven. No, not some, but more attractive! So at the moment, she couldn''t help asking the first emperor about it, hoping to get his answer and get some clues for analysis. "Persistent?" The first emperor suddenly sighed, "it''s really persistent, but... So what?" "I am really persistent." "But my persistence is worth it!" "It''s worth it, old Qin man!" "All their heroes are looking at me and looking forward to me. I... Can''t let them down." "I, the first emperor Ying Zheng, promised them to take them back to their hometown!" The face of the first emperor was gradually serious and dignified. At the same time, there was nostalgia and emotion, as if it had crossed thousands of years and returned to the past. So?! Lin Zixiao was greatly surprised. He never thought that the purpose of the first emperor was this! She guessed many possibilities and predicted why the first emperor would do so, but the result at the moment was far beyond her expectation. The first emperor paid so much attention to reshaping reincarnation that he almost exceeded the importance of the way of heaven. The reason is to correct the people of the old Qin Dynasty?! got it. At this moment, Lin Zixiao understood everything, but he was surprised and unbelievable. The reason why the first emperor wanted to reshape reincarnation from thousands of years ago was to revive those who died in the war?! It''s not hard to imagine. In the hands of the first emperor, it should be held. Of course, it is more likely to seal a large number of spirits and souls of the people of the old Qin Dynasty. He wanted to revive them, but he couldn''t do it. Then he thought of the legendary hell. Unable to recover? What about reincarnation?! Is it all right? Although I don''t know the specific details, what I know so far is shocking and amazing enough. Qi Zixiao no longer thinks about himself, whispers and asks Ji chutong, who disguises as a beautiful woman. At the same time, her heart was sour. Along the way, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong changed their identities many times, including "brothers", "mentors" and siblings. Now they are a couple? Even if you know it''s a play, and you''re a daughter, and you don''t have that kind of "function" and "attribute", why do you always feel like eating lemon? Blame the thief! She murmured. Ji chutong didn''t know what Qi Zixiao was thinking. He didn''t even know that the people around him had changed at the moment. He just said in a deep voice: "mixed joy and sorrow." "If we don''t expose you and me, taking the transmission array is naturally the best choice." "But if it''s exposed..." "I think so." Qi Zixiao nodded and hesitated. It''s too far to go to the heavenly palace. The world of heaven is really more than just talking. It''s not so easy for two red immortals not to be hunted or go to those dangerous places. But it''s really a waste of time to fly all the way. "Or... Let''s have a little wave." Qi Zixiao finally frowned and said, "although a burst of deception, coupled with someone fuelling the flames in the dark, has indeed attracted a lot of people''s attention and eyes, but someone is chasing us after all." "If you fly slowly, I''m afraid it''s bad." "Yes, try it." Ji chutong sighed: "it''s a big deal. You and I will spell it again." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded gently, and then sighed: "I found that my current means are not enough..." Artificial sun fist, artificial big Ivan, hydrogen bomb and arrow method? In the realm of Sendai and even in the current realm of mortal immortals, it is a real "invincible skill". Fighting at the same level is really strong! In theory, there is no upper limit to the power of these means. The stronger you are, the stronger these tricks will be. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The killing attribute is still a little single after all. Taking the artificial sun fist as an example, the lethality mainly comes from two points. 1¡¢ The super strong shock wave generated at the moment of explosion. 2¡¢ Hundreds of millions of degrees, or even billions of degrees! Perhaps, with the further development of the earth''s science and technology, or qi Zixiao himself invented some new atoms, no longer using hydrogen and tritium, but using more powerful "raw materials" to perform these techniques, the power will increase a little. But after all, it''s still not enough. Because after the mortal immortals, everyone began to understand all kinds of Tao rules crazily! There are many kinds of three thousand Avenue, but no matter which one, there are countless branches and infinite functions. It''s not particularly difficult to resist the most basic shock wave and the terrible high temperature. Therefore, a series of techniques such as artificial sun fist, which was originally invincible, are really not enough to see now. In particular, the enemies we have to face are basically several great realms higher than ourselves, which is really powerless. "So, I should find a way to develop some new invincible skills! It''s stronger than artificial sun boxing, or even much stronger! " At that moment, Qi Zixiao thought a lot. At the same time, she suddenly understood. Why doesn''t Lin Fan seem to have any inspiration for the general outline of Taoism in the world? On the contrary, for other people in the immortal world, it is simply an invincible treasure. Anyone who can open and see some spells recorded in it can get inspiration and gradually practice successfully? Su muxue''s heaven swallowing magic skill and the master''s taking himself as a kind come from this. But what about yourself? But it''s useless to watch it many times. Why? You have no talent? and be not so! She recalled that the "true formula of the divine sword against thunder" she had cultivated was also inspired in a similar way? At that time, I had not been to the earth several times. My understanding of the earth was very limited. I thought the programs on TV were real. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ I think from the bottom of my heart that the secret formula of divine sword against thunder is true, so I want to learn to develop it! Over time, it became! But after that, I know more and more about the earth. When I look back at similar things, I don''t feel that way anymore. "How to say, it should be... Preconceived?" "I think it''s true and will naturally believe it. But I already know it''s false, but I can''t force myself to believe it''s true. " "The general outline of the world''s Tao and Dharma leads to heaven''s falling merits and virtues, which is enough to prove that the ideas are feasible, and the results of their cultivation are enough to illustrate this." "But in my opinion, it''s all fake. There''s no way to get confirmation. It''s excluded from the bottom of my heart. Naturally, I can''t practice..." If you don''t believe it, how can you practice? At this moment, Qi Zixiao fully realized. "Well, the existence of artificial sun boxing is because there are similar technologies on the earth, so even if I know the earth very well at that stage, can I still develop it successfully?" "No, it''s actually going to go further." "I even have all kinds of information about making artificial sun, so I can finish it relatively easily." "This gives me some ideas." Qi Zixiao''s eyes lit up, and his heart gradually raised a touch of expectation. "I have known that those novels and stories are false. Naturally, they can no longer provide me with any ideas, and I can''t force myself to believe them." "But... What about the technology side?!" "On the side of science and technology, there are still some means worth learning from, especially after seeing the means of the earth seed program after more than 100 million years of development..." She stroked the mask on her face and gradually had some ideas. Artificial sun is the most lethal means or technology on the side of science and technology? Not necessarily. Even¡¤¡¤¡¤ May not be able to row on the number! "Then, I should be able to get inspiration from some ideas and ideas on the side of science and technology, so as to create a new invincible skill!" Her eyes were burning. At this moment, she was suddenly full of confidence. Hold back! These days, it''s really oppressive. No matter which number they go on, they are very oppressed. Even in the past three days, Qi Zi fan''s experience seems very comfortable. Many real immortals and celestial immortals have died in the pit, and it is uncertain that Xuanxian will die. Let those who want to kill themselves pay a great price. But when you think about it, you still hold back. If you and the dog thief have enough strength, how can you be so?! On the other side of the earth, do dog thieves need zombies to rescue Ji chutong? Push all the enemies directly! Why do you have to leave your hometown and hide in the Qin Dynasty? If you are strong enough, how can you only use "deception" to protect your life? At the moment, you have to dress up and be cautious in your words and deeds, just to avoid being recognized? Insufficient strength! Not enough!!! A few days ago, Qi Zixiao always thought that there was no way. Although I have hung up with the dog thief, even if I have hung up, it will take time to upgrade. But now I think, when did I rely on the high pressure of the realm? Why didn''t you hold back like this before? That''s because when I was practicing emptiness and crossing the robbery period, I had developed an artificial sun fist, which can even better the existence of the third level of killing Sendai in the grand realm! This is invincible! But now, behoove has been unsuck, and he takes it for granted that the realm is everything. There''s no way to hold back like this. Can only wait until the future, the realm is enough, and then fight back madly? Fuck his uncle! I want to ''wake up'', I want to develop new invincible skills, I want to kill again, and I want to return the previous suffocation!!! Of course, the realm cannot fall. After all, invincible art is not really invincible. Even if it is really developed, it can only make yourself cross the realm to kill, but does not mean that others can''t kill themselves. Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s very slow, but in fact, all this just happens between electro-optic flint. Aware of the change of Qi Zixiao''s Qi machine, Ji chutong couldn''t help wondering: "what did you think of? Why does the Qi engine change so much in a short time? " "Me..." Qi Zixiao smiled and hugged her neck. He said happily, "I thought of some happy things." Ji chutong: "happy thing?" She didn''t care much about being held close. Qi Zixiao said softly, "don''t think about resistance. We are dressing up as a couple. It''s OK to be intimate." Ji chutong: "??" She wanted to say that she didn''t want to resist. All women, and it''s not the first time, what resistance? No need ~! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The process of entering this chaotic area and taking the transmission array is much easier than Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong imagined. There are indeed guards and their strength is not low, but the other party is a simple "businessman". Even businessmen have some praise. Strictly speaking, they should be some powerful "servant". Da Neng opened up a lot of "commercial transmission arrays" in the stars and herds of the heavens, and then let his slaves guard them. If someone comes and can afford the price, you can take it. Of course, the price is much higher than the "normal" transmission array. In short, this thing is a "black market". It only looks at money, not people. Therefore, without even the most basic inventory, it will not reveal the truth. However, this "black market transmission array" also has many limitations, that is, it is not connected with the regular transmission arrays in other big world, but can only be transmitted to other transmission arrays opened by that great power. In short, the price is high and there are not many places to go¡¤¡¤¡¤ But for those who choose to ride this transmission array, are these disadvantages called disadvantages? One who does not ask for identity is better than all shortcomings. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Walking out of the transmission array, Ji chutong was speechless when he looked at the completely unfamiliar environment and bought a "star map" from the "slave" flower million spirit stone. "Sure enough, where there are people, there are Jianghu." She whispered, "it is in this desolate pastureland of stars that there is a ''black market''." "It''s a little surprising, but it''s not incredible." Qi Zixiao pondered, "we still know too little about the myriad worlds of the heavens and the pasturing fields of the stars." "If we knew more, we wouldn''t be so passive." "Fortunately, now there is a star map." Ji chutong urged with Xianyuan, and the star map suddenly burst into a hazy light. At the same time, a "projection" the size of a football field and almost 30 stories high emerged. This is the "model" of most areas of the world of the heavens. Of course, it is a model that has been reduced countless times. At the same time, there is a light spot shining in the upper area. "Is this where we are?" Ji chutong''s eyes moved upward from the light spot, and finally locked on the top three "star rings". "This is where the nine heavenly palaces are!" "It''s really convenient. Even the price is really expensive." In the final analysis, this thing is a spirit stone plus a "projection array". The cost is a spirit stone plus a lost time. Of course, "intellectual property" is valuable, which Ji chutong understands. But this kind of star map is really not very precise. It is estimated that in the hands of some immortals, it is all public goods, and only their "new people" will be trapped¡¤¡¤¡¤ What she didn''t know was that Qi Zixiao''s face was very strange after listening to her whisper. Is this chart too expensive and too pit? Well, from the cost point of view, it seems that the pit is really going to die, but I think back to the time when I sold fairy machines in the immortal cultivation world, especially at the Tianjiao grand event, I sold them to those "missed people", a fairy machine and ten million spirit stones¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough, cough, cough! "Well, who makes you and I too strange to the world of heaven? If it''s more expensive, it''s more expensive. " "Yes." "Now where you and I are, we are already on the top of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. There should be more than ten thousand stars away from the top?" "If you and I go all out to fly, we should be able to arrive in two days." "It seems that the great power of driving a ''black car'' is still afraid of the nine heavenly palaces, otherwise it wouldn''t be so far apart." Qi purple clouds make complaints about the sound. "Driving a black car?" "Well, black transmission array." "... let''s go." Short Tucao, and star map lead, efficiency will naturally make complaints about it. Although you can fly up before, the straight-line distance between two points is the closest, isn''t it? This map is indeed a little crude, but at least there are some basic attributes of a map. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This flight is close to two days. When finally saw the three brilliant star rings, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong stopped at the same time and looked at each other. "Up?" "Go!" "Now that we are here, there is no reason to retreat." "Good!" The two exchanged freely, and then kept their current state and went towards the outermost star ring. The three-layer star ring is bright and prosperous. From a distance, it even looks like a "colorful sun" with three rings. Sacred, peaceful, quiet, but incomparably dignified. In each layer of the star ring, there are three solemn and solemn palaces with terror. In fact, the size of the palaces is thousands of times larger than that of the fairy world¡¤¡¤¡¤ If we calculate according to the proportion of the population, the population of the fairy world exceeds one trillion, but the number of people in the heavenly palace must be ten billion. Some of these "key" buildings are filled with amazing Taoist rhymes and guarded by the law of terror. People can''t look directly. If they look more, they feel tingling in their eyes, like their eyes are about to burst. It''s too scary and amazing! "Tiangong, no wonder it''s so amazing." Qi Zixiao whispered: "nothing else, just based on what we have seen so far, quantitative change causes qualitative change... It is enough to make them stand on the nine days." "Not only that." Sister a WuJie said: "according to the information I have detected so far, most of the upper worlds are vassals of the nine heavenly palaces, Tianjiao, Renjie and treasures..." "All are transported to the nine heavenly palaces." "Coupled with transactions with other worlds, the absorption of talents... Is enough to ensure the long-term prosperity of the nine heavenly palaces." "Perhaps, because of this, the nine heavenly palaces know that there are two bases of the way of heaven, and they still haven''t sent golden immortals?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± These words shocked Qi Zixiao not lightly. "Regard many big worlds as'' colonies''?!" "Sister Wu... She whispered," can you detect the situation in the nine heavenly palaces? " "Cannot detect." Sister a WuJie quickly responded: "the nine heavenly palaces have no world separation, but the array they have built is better than it. They have a strong ability to shield and detect." "In that case, you don''t have to try too much..." "Well, maybe after entering it, I can try to detect, but I have to avoid some core areas to avoid revealing the truth." "It''s natural." "We..." "Go to taixuan Jiuqing palace!" Together with Ji chutong, Qi Zixiao flew to the taixuan Jiuqing palace, the heavenly palace on the left in the outer ring. Close to the star ring, until after entering the star ring, the bright light seemed to disappear completely, and everything returned to normal and calm. When they got closer, a huge portal over thousands of feet was displayed in front of them. The five characters of taixuan Jiuqing Palace are painted on the portal, and the Tao is diffuse and powerful! Here, it is no longer cold. "All kinds of" people "come and go, in and out, but it seems that this" Tianmen "is particularly lively and prosperous. Really all kinds of ''people''! I don''t know which world they come from, or even what race they are. There are normal ''Terrans''. There are also some other races that have changed, but have retained the characteristics of their own race, such as scales, skin of various colors, or people with a "dog head" on their body. Qi Zixiao stared and even thought he had crossed the world of journey to the West¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the gate of heaven, there are two monks guarding and responsible for checking the "pass". Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong slowed down and observed. It turned out that there was really a "landing sign". Some people have on-site visas, but more people take out their "passes" they have already obtained to enter them. This way of entering the door is also very interesting. The array always exists. If the pass is correct, the holder can integrate and enter it. At this look, Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I... Got several passes in the abyss." "Me too." Ji chutong nodded and said, "it seems that the passes are different. It seems that some are tokens of the disciples in the palace and some are outsiders?" "There are even some passes handled by other Tiangong disciples. In your opinion, what should we do?" It''s time to make a choice again. Qi Zixiao pondered: "the landing sign has some advantages. We are here for the first time. We should have some information to let us know more about the taixuan Jiuqing palace." "But there is also a disadvantage, that is, if someone finds out, we as'' newcomers'' are easy to be suspected. At the same time, we don''t know whether they will verify their identity." Ji chutong gave his own analysis and views. "You mean the lesser of the two evils?" "No." Qi Zixiao grinned: "I have a better idea." "You mean???" "Let''s not go in yet." "Huh?" "Don''t ask, I''ll take you to squat on the grass!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿ We didn''t play, did we? " Squatting grass is a technical job. This squat was for most of the day. After all, they squatted to a great emperor. Without exposing their own strength, the two joined hands and hit the "bird head and body" and squatted a person who came out of the taixuan Jiuqing palace. After being directly knocked down with a stick, Ji chutong "hypnotized" him with his own way. "If you enter taixuan Jiuqing palace with other people''s identity token, will you be seen through on the spot?!" "No." "All the nine heavenly palaces are like this. They are high above the sky and look down on the world. No one dares to violate them or provoke them. Therefore, there is no fear of others getting involved. " The squatted unlucky son said vaguely, "you can enter with a token, but if you are not a disciple of taixuan Jiuqing palace, but hold his disciple token, you will be killed on the spot." They nodded slightly. They were never stupid enough to want to use the disciple token of taixuan Jiuqing palace to get in. It was no different from their own death. As for the arrogance of the nine heavenly palaces, they can understand it. People are big men. They are not afraid of you making trouble. The key is, do you dare? Emmmm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ We may really dare! The two looked at each other. Qi Zixiao then asked, "when you first entered the taixuan Jiuqing palace, did you ever tell you anything?" "As far as you know, are there any precautions in taixuan Jiuqing palace?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After some inquiry, in the end, Ji chutong directly cut off his memory before they both left. Later, they chose two "third-party visas" that did not belong to the inner palace disciples and the other eight heavenly palace disciples, and successfully entered. "Success in sneaking in!" At this moment, their tight hearts suddenly relaxed a lot. "It''s easier than we thought." "I hope next, I can As soon as they entered, before they went far, they saw a figure rapidly breaking through the air and heading for the most magnificent palace in the distance. Chapter 781 At the moment, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are pretending to be walking on the same pipe. There are many "all kinds" of people on this road. They come from different worlds. It is even said that some of them are ethnic groups wandering in the void and living in no fixed place. But at this moment, a human figure galloped through the sky and flew to the most magnificent palace of taixuan Jiuqing palace with amazing speed. "Can you fly? It seems to be the high level of taixuan Jiuqing palace. " They looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they both had some ideas. There are many rules in the taixuan Jiuqing palace. For example, non internal disciples are not allowed to go to the "internal area", and there are many restrictions on people who are not in the world. People who are not of high status in the palace are not allowed to fly in the taixuan Jiuqing palace. Because of this, even if there are several immortals on this official road, they all walk honestly, and no one dares to fly. They looked deeply at the man who flew past and continued to move forward along the official road. What they want to go to is the exclusive area of their "visitors". There are also many palaces in that area. At the same time, there are "busy markets". You can choose to pay for residence or trade with others. At the end of the land, Qi Zixiao found that the place was really lively. jaleo! The flow of people is very large. The Nuo big market is like a market on the other side of the earth. Many small stalls stand up, which is just like it. The things sold are even more varied. But in this place, it''s not so easy to be simple. "In those novels, the protagonist can pick up leaks everywhere, especially in the auction house. It''s really... Hehe." Make complaints about automatic speaking. Where are so many treasures covered with dust and then found by the ''protagonist''? There are many people with skills, and there are various detection techniques. What''s left for you? It doesn''t make sense. "Have you heard?" "Huh?" Qi Zixiao and he were about to find a place to live. When they tried to cultivate, they suddenly heard someone whispering. They immediately slowed down and pricked their ears. Obviously, the other party did not intend to keep it secret. Even, his eyes were always turning, obviously taking the initiative to attract others. "What did you hear?" "Oh, you really don''t know. Did you see the man flying through the sky just now? Guess what''s so urgent for him? " "Do you know what happened?" "This is nature!" The man patted his chest: "I have someone in the palace!" "Tell you, it''s about the foundation of heaven!" "What?!" "Are you serious?" "Fake? How important is the foundation of heaven? Can you know the news? What''s more, if it''s true, won''t you find it yourself after you know it? Why tell me to wait? " "Hey?! Don''t believe it! " The man sneered: "it''s really the news related to the foundation of heaven, and it''s still two ways! A few days ago, the nine heavenly palaces, many big worlds and great forces sent people to the fairy world. Do you know? " "Naturally, it has long been known." Other people''s faces don''t deceive us, indicating that they don''t believe it. "That''s it! But you may not know that among those who went there at the beginning, the winner was Fu Qianqiu, the immortal envoy of the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon! " "But what you don''t know is that Fu Qianqiu is on the road, seriously injured, cause and effect confusion, and even has fallen into the realm!" "What you don''t know is that Fu Qianqiu has returned to the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon, but it is very sad. The man just passed the news!" "Now, the two women have escaped and have not been brought back to the sun, moon, heaven and earth palace. This... Is an opportunity for taixuan Jiuqing palace, and even all other forces and strong men!" "Is that so?!" "Is it true or false?" Hoo!!! At this time, on the sky, figures galloped one after another towards the world outside the taixuan Jiuqing palace. They came and went in a hurry, as if they were in a hurry. "See?" The man was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "they are looking for people." "I see." However, someone found the question: "what''s the use of telling me about it? Or, what is your purpose? " "My purpose..." "In fact, I have more accurate information. I know where the two women are hiding now. If you want to go and have a try, you can buy information from us ~!" The man was calm and confident. However, even if you think with your fingers, you know how difficult it is to develop and create this kind of invincible art from scratch. The hardships are enough to make countless people despair. Therefore, everyone knows that invincible skills are powerful. Even mastering one or two at will is enough to elevate its combat power to several levels in an instant. But it''s hard to practice! Intensity and difficulty complement each other! Learn from others'' invincible skills, let alone develop them yourself? It''s even more difficult, so Ji chutong thinks it''s unrealistic. Although invincible art does help, at least it is not realistic at present. "I know it''s extremely difficult." Qi Zixiao sighed: "but my previous series of invincible skills such as artificial sun fist have been a little weak." "Really speaking, the artificial sun boxing series can only be regarded as invincible in Sendai and below. If you go up, you will be called invincible." "Therefore, we urgently need a new invincible skill, which can kill the enemy in a critical moment, or give us a chance to fight!" "But it''s still hard, by contrast..." "I know your concerns." "However, I already have some ideas. Next, what to do is development!" "Have an idea?" Ji chutong was surprised. Invincible is very difficult, but in fact, the most difficult thing is the idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world has been inherited for thousands of years. How many years has the world of heaven been inherited? According to Wu Nianxiang, at least hundreds of millions of years? Over the years, countless creatures have created many kinds of magic methods and supernatural powers? Countless, almost all kinds of ideas have been thought of¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not that the techniques created by others can''t be created by themselves, but that almost all feasible ideas have been used. Therefore, on this basis, develop new? Brain holes are very important, that is, ideas! Otherwise, what do you develop? Just learn from others. However, the open invincible art basically has the method of cracking, so it can''t be invincible. The new invincible skill that I think of... Naturally, I won''t have such concerns. With ideas, you can move forward step by step and find ways to "manifest" them. What is difficult is a complete idea! Relatively speaking, it can be used for reference or "check data". "What do you think?" "Two way foil!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and responded softly. This is her inspiration from Earth Science and Technology... No, it should be said from the science and technology side. It is also one of the strongest weapons on the science and technology side as far as she knows! Of course, perhaps in the view of people on the side of science and technology, two-way foil is not a weapon, but an efficient "cleaning tool"? There must be no such technology as two-way foil on the other side of the earth. It can''t be made with the current scientific and technological level of the earth, with a difference of 18000 miles. Even this is just an idea. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the development of science and technology, it is possible to realize it? At least, the weapons brought by Wu Nianxiang before can interfere with causality. They are causality weapons, which are also unimaginable high-tech for the current earth. Since the law of cause and effect weapons can appear, why not two-way foil? Qi Zixiao doesn''t think he knows more about "cultivating immortals" than many of the immortals in the past hundreds of millions of years. Those invincible skills have basically been developed by them. Do you want to develop again? As Tong said at the beginning of the same season, it is almost impossible. But... The technology side is different! I can work in this direction. Even on the other side of the earth, two-way foil is only a science fiction. ----Two-way foil is one of the weapons of cosmic law in three bodies III: death and immortality. It first appeared in a spaceship from the singer''s "mother world". The two-way foil is specially used to remove weak civilizations hidden in more complex star systems. Therefore, two-way foil is not a weapon for higher interstellar civilization, but an efficient cleaning tool. But its abuse in the universe has greatly accelerated the death of the universe. The three-dimensional space is composed of three dimensions: length, area and volume. The moment the two-dimensional foil contacts the three-dimensional universe, one of the dimensions will curl up from the macro to the micro, thus forcing the three-dimensional universe and all its substances to collapse to the two-dimensional universe, and "melt" into an absolute plane in the two-dimensional space where only length and area exist and are deprived of the concept of volume. At the same time... It will always maintain a ''two-dimensional state''! Originally Qi Zixiao didn''t really think about this. She felt that the novel was fake and created by people. It can''t be true. However, before I knew that novels and TV dramas were false, didn''t I also study the true formula of divine sword against thunder? Isn''t it true that the "Heaven swallowing magic skills" and "taking oneself as a seed" written by their own dog thieves according to the novel have also been learned by martial uncles and teachers? In that case, it proves that some ideas in the novel can really be used. The emergence of Wu Nianxiang and their "law of cause and effect" weapons can also prove this. Since we can all create weapons for the law of cause and effect, it''s not impossible for me to cultivate immortals and engage in an invincible art of the law of the universe, isn''t it? After all, before that, it was generally believed that "cause and effect" was the means of the mysterious side, but now the science and technology side can play with cause and effect. There is nothing wrong with my Xiuxian playing with an almost extreme "cosmic law weapon" on the science and technology side, isn''t it? Qi Zixiao thought clearly. Ji chutong was confused. The name made her unclear, so: "two-way foil... What''s that? It''s hard to understand just by listening to the name. " "This is normal." Qi Zixiao smiled: "this is the inspiration I found from the side of science and technology, but I only have inspiration at present. How to ''materialize'' it and create it successfully still needs your help. Therefore, let me tell you some ''discoveries'' from the side of science and technology." "For example, dimension!" "The science and technology side divides space into many dimensions." "In short, one dimension can be understood as'' point ''." "For example, two points are connected into a line, or a pattern, but they are all in the same plane and are not three-dimensional." "Three-dimensional is our current state. You and me, houses, tables, chairs, benches, flowers and plants all belong to three-dimensional." "The three attributes of length, width and height all exist. We belong to ''three-dimensional'', not plane." Ji chutong frowned slightly. She heard these clearly, but as a mysterious existence, it is not so simple for her to immediately understand the theory and knowledge of science and technology. "It''s not too obscure. I should be able to understand it after thinking more times." She nodded softly, "you go on." "OK." Qi Zixiao pondered for a moment, thinking about how to talk to Ji chutong, and then said, "two-way foil is the existence of the side of science and technology. It is a ''weapon of the law of the universe'' developed in these theories." "In short, it is a dimensionality reduction attack!" "Reduce the dimension of everything in three dimensions and hit it in two dimensions! This is the two-way foil "To put it more simply, it is to make three-dimensional, flat and a picture!" "This..." Ji chutong showed her surprised face. Such ideas made her a little creepy. She reduced the dimension and hit, turning the original three-dimensional world into a picture? Turn a person into a picture on a piece of paper, leaving only a plane?! It''s scary. But at the same time, she thought it impossible: "I can probably understand what you mean, but take human beings as an example. As a three-dimensional existence with a real body, how can they be beaten back to the plane and two-dimensional?" "If it''s a divine soul state, it''s possible." After thinking about it, Ji chutong felt that things were not so simple. She thought about three-dimensional and two-dimensional several times, but it was understandable. However, how to turn people from three-dimensional to two-dimensional? Even if she has understood many Tao principles, she is also a congenital Tao body and still has no clue. "That''s what I''m confused about right now." Qi Zixiao sighed: "there is another saying on the side of science and technology - energy conservation." "The body has an entity, which is a three-dimensional product. It''s really difficult to make the moment two-dimensional." "But at least the idea is here, or in other words, the reason why we feel difficult is that our current understanding of Tao and the law of the universe is not enough." "That''s why I hope you don''t start to close down for the time being, but study two-way foil with me." "If we can really get it out, we will have a new invincible skill!" "In contrast, even those real immortals and even heavenly immortals may not have seen such invincible skills. Once they are recruited, the immortals are difficult to save!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong nodded slowly after a short silence: "it''s not impossible. Listen to you, if this two-way foil can really be developed, it will become an extremely terrible invincible skill." "But before that, we all need to think more "Yes." Qi Zixiao should go down. It''s really hard. The reason why man-made sun boxing can be developed so easily is that Qi Zixiao obtained various materials such as hydrogen bomb and man-made sun from the earth. However, two-way foil is an "assumption" in science fiction. The theory is also very vague, and it is impossible to have relevant data. Everything can only start from scratch. In other words¡¤¡¤¡¤ Through imagination, to create invincible art. That''s why she told Ji chutong about it. If it''s possible, it''s best to develop it yourself. But at present, the "two-way foil" is beyond Qi Zixiao''s ability. If we develop it together, the success rate will be higher. "Tell me more about the positioning and division of two-dimensional and three-dimensional, as well as various details." Ji chutong pondered, "I still don''t know much. If I can understand it clearly, I may have some ideas..." "Good!" Qi Zixiao immediately opened his mouth and told all he knew. While listening, Ji chutong expressed his views and suggestions, but he didn''t have any perfect good ideas until dark or even dawn the next day. They sat cross legged and thought hard. From time to time, some suggestions and ideas were put forward, but they were quickly rejected¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a brainstorming. Once they successfully collide with invincible skills such as two-way foil, they can add an almost perfect bottom card to them. But it is by no means easy and difficult to succeed. In this process, sister a Wu was not idle and communicated with Qi Zixiao from time to time. Unfortunately, she didn''t have any good ideas in a short time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is the immortal Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty, or the palace of the immortal Qin Dynasty." Lin Fan "logs in" to his own account and plays a picture of Lin Zixiao. There is no accident in his look. "Sure enough, did you come to the first emperor?" Without waiting for him to think more, Lin Zixiao said again, "in order not to be noticed, I turned into my own appearance. You should be used to it?" Looking at the "Qi Zixiao" in the image, Lin Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. "Well, I''m used to it, but..." "Uh..." "Forget it, don''t care about these details. I have a big thing to tell you. Guess what the first emperor wants?" "He wants to reshape reincarnation!!!" "Moreover, the female emperor once found two layers of ''fragments'' in the eighteen layers of hell in Kunlun, and even suspected that there was a ghost, the foundation of heaven!" "I asked him why he was so obsessed with reshaping reincarnation, and the answer was "He asked you and me to stay here. I think it''s really good. At least it''s safer than wandering outside." "Whether you live for a long time depends on your idea." "But... Through communicating with him, I thought of another thing." "Extremely important!" In the image, Lin Zixiao''s face is serious and dignified: "the foundation of heaven!" "In the era of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the already open foundation of the Tao of heaven is close to the twenty Tao. It is said that most of them are derived from the abyss of the ten thousand realms." "At present, we have determined that the abyss of Wanjie is the future Kunlun. Can we think that the foundation of heaven found by later generations in the abyss of Wanjie is now located in Kunlun?" "Huh?!" After hearing Lin Zixiao''s guess, Lin Fan immediately stared and said to himself, "it''s really possible!" "If so!" Lin Zixiao''s voice continued. She whispered, "if so, can we find a way to win as many foundations of heaven as possible?" "Even if we can''t get it ourselves, what about giving it to the female emperor, or to the students and friends on the other side of the earth?" "As long as they don''t return to the earth and communicate with heaven, they won''t have such huge energy fluctuations and won''t be found by many ''Immortals''." "In this way, they have enough time to grow "But before that, we need to find out where the foundation of heaven comes from!" "After all, at present, we only know that the ''immortal'' belonging to Ji chutong comes from the silent Valley in the abyss of the world." "Through map comparison, we may be able to find out where the silent Valley is, but we don''t know where the others come from." "When we return to the world of heaven, maybe you and I can spend more energy and Thoughts on this matter." "In addition... Break through as soon as possible." "See you later." Lin Zixiao waved in the image. Soon, the picture was connected, but Lin fan had not calmed down for a long time, with a surprised look and hesitation. "Maybe... It''s really feasible?" "If so, if so..." "At present, I can''t decide whether the force of time correction exists, but judging from the fact that I share the foundation of heaven with my saints, even if there is a force of correction, it must be different from what we know at present." "So..." "It should be feasible!" "Once we succeed, maybe we can collect more than ten foundations of heaven!!!" "From the experience of the abyss, the foundation of heaven will selectively choose the ''host'', but I don''t know what the situation is now." "If one person can get it, can I get more than ten copies of the foundation of heaven alone?" "If so, I can really call it ''the man who should be robbed'' or something?" "Hey, wait, there''s another problem." "That is, when did the people of all heavens and all worlds enter the abyss of all worlds?" "It''s feasible if it''s earlier than now, but it''s not so wonderful if the cultivation world gradually evolves into the myriad worlds of the heavens." "... but anyway, it''s worth a try. After the next time, try to compare Kunlun and Wanjie abyss, find out the corresponding position of the silent Valley as far as possible, and then..." Then what? Lin Fan frowned slightly. In the best case, it''s natural to try by yourself. If you can succeed, it''s too good. But it''s too dangerous to run by yourself. The effect of the invisibility cloak is actually better than the two masks given by Wu Nianxiang. Because those two masks are made by means of science and technology, people on the mysterious side do not understand them, so it is difficult to see through them. But the invisibility cloak... Can''t change the fluctuation of divine consciousness. At most, it is shielding, which makes people unable to explore. But the more people can''t explore and find "fog" somewhere, the more they want to blow it away. So, in fact, it''s OK to wear the invisibility cloak and hide in Daqin Xianchao. After all, people in Daqin Xianchao already have various arrays and won''t let people explore at will. But if you go outside, you are a big man, but you hide the fluctuation of your divine consciousness. Isn''t it a feeling that there is no silver three hundred Liang here? On the contrary, it is remarkable. No invisibility cloak? Ho, Ho, Ho, that''s more fun. Aren''t those immortals killed like crazy after taking drugs? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This made Lin Fan hesitate and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Finally, he chose to wait. "Wait for the first emperor to try. Since they are suspected to have found a ghost, the foundation of heaven, and they should leave soon, I can wait for the time being." "If there is really the foundation of the heavenly way and it is obtained by them, I can know whether the foundation of the heavenly way now is the same as that of the heavenly way more than 100 million years later?" "If it''s the foundation of heaven who chooses the Lord, I don''t have to take risks, but if it''s other ways..." "Say what, I have to go on!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a decision. If it is the foundation of heaven that chooses the Lord, send the news back and let Zhou Xiaoran and them all take a chance to see if they can get the foundation of heaven. If you can get it by other means¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if it''s dangerous, go! In fact, Lin fan is really curious. What if he has two or more foundations of heaven? Open super double? For the next two or three days, Lin fan had no movement for the time being, and had been closed and enlightened. From mortal immortals to immortals, for ordinary immortals, I''m afraid that ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years or even one million years may not be able to cross. But for Lin fan, who has the foundation of heaven, he is sure to make a breakthrough in the next two years! Of course, the premise is not to waste too much time and always understand the Tao. But considering that they have to wear each other and both sides have something to do, this time may be delayed to three or even five years. "Three or five years..." "It seems very long, but it is very short for immortals." "I hope everything goes well in this process." Lin Fan sighed. As the journey approached, Lin Fan also learned about the actions of the first emperor and the whole Qin Xianchao through the female emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ Open up Xinjiang and expand soil! The first emperor still didn''t stop. The people of the old Qin Dynasty under his command were extremely powerful, and everywhere they went, they were subdued! At the same time, the first emperor was also frantically collecting all kinds of things that would help reshape reincarnation. It is said that when he is fully prepared, he will go to Kunlun to try to control the two layers of hell, get the foundation of heaven as much as possible, and then reshape the hell and reincarnation. "However, according to the news from Wu Nianxiang, the first emperor died in the battle on the Great Wall in the starry sky and" went to the national disaster "with the valiant old Qin people..." "Unfortunately, I don''t know the exact cause of the war." "I hope there will be some changes because of my arrival? After all, history has been divided into two and two different branches have emerged. " "If we can reshape reincarnation, maybe..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan is online! He sat there with his knees crossed, his face unchanged. Ji chutong sat opposite, thinking hard, frowning and dancing, but soon he was silent. At this moment, sister a WuJie transmits her experience in the past three days. Qi Zi fan nodded slightly, but there was no wave on his face, but there was a storm in his heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ "New invincible skill... Two-way foil?!" "Our saint has a big brain hole!" "However, if you can really succeed, you should really become an extremely terrible invincible skill? After all, the "dimension reduction blow" of two-way foil is permanent "The idea is really good." Sister a Wu sighed softly: "but it''s too difficult. Zixiao, Ji chutong and I have never thought of a feasible plan for almost a day and a night." "If you want to develop it successfully, the time will not be short, and I don''t know whether it''s worth it." "It''s really a big problem!" Qi Zi fan frowned and meditated: "the artificial sun boxing is because there has been successful experience on the earth, so it can be used for reference. It is relatively simple." "Two-way foil, which lies in the scientific and technological side as far as I know, should still be just an ''imaginary'' weapon. It''s really difficult to transform it into an invincible skill." "Eh?!" Suddenly, Qi Zi fan had an idea and raised her eyebrows: "in science fiction or imagination on the side of science and technology, two-way foil has never been a kind of ''art'', but one of the ''weapons of the law of the universe'' "Weapons..." He suddenly had an idea and said, "it''s too difficult to develop two-way foil into invincible, but what if... Change your mind?" "What we want to develop is not invincible, but a ''weapon'' with this ability!" "Or any other treasure?" "It''s too difficult to simply develop invincible magic, unless we control the relevant laws of the universe... That is, the ''Avenue'' and ''law'' in our mouth." "But neither you nor I can do this, so I wonder if we can use the power of foreign things!" At the beginning of the season, Tong''s eyes gradually shine. Sister a Wu couldn''t help but raise her head: "it''s a very good idea. It seems... It''s really feasible!" "It''s like pursuing the lethality of one blow, fist or knife? Both can be done. The requirements and difficulty of using fists are much higher than using knives! " "Your own Tao has not reached that level, and the realm is not enough, but it can be completed by using some suitable ''treasure'' I can''t kill you with one punch. Can''t I kill you with one machete? No matter how I killed you? Just kill you, don''t you? In an instant, both of them realized suddenly¡¤¡¤¡¤ "In this way, we should first find or refine a carrier, and the role of this carrier is to carry the various laws required for ''dimensionality reduction strike''." "After completion, package it as a ''weapon'' with the ''active skill'' of two-way foil!" "Yes, that''s it!" "Our own understanding of Tao is too weak. It is almost impossible to cast two-way foil by ourselves, at least in the current state. Even if we can cast it, the preparation time is enough for the strong enemy to kill us many times..." Ji chutong''s eyes are shining, as if they were shining. Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan have basically zero understanding of the relevant Tao. They major in the law of time. But Ji chutong is different. She is a congenital Taoist body, and she is compatible with all kinds of Tao. In addition, the foundation of the heavenly Tao she obtained is one of the nine immortals. Its own effect can make it further fit with many great roads. Therefore, Ji chutong can piece together the law of "dimensionality reduction and attack". But it takes time. If you do it yourself, you can''t. It''s too slow. You''ll be killed by the enemy before you piece it together. But if it is'' encapsulated '', it can be used as a program and a weapon¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then it works! "What kind of weapon do you think should be used as the carrier?" Ji chutong thought for a moment and said, "the Tao is extremely complex. Although I can barely put it together, it also needs a lot of time and space. Because maybe we need to add some arrays to make up for the shortcomings of our Tao principles. " "Therefore, the selection of carriers is also very important." "Carrier ¡¤" Qi Zi fan thought for a moment and snapped his fingers with his backhand: "yes ~!" "How about painting?" "Painting?" "Yes!" "Three dimensional is three-dimensional, and two people are paintings. We have made a ''Fairy painting'', which is also in line with the meaning of two-way foil." "At the same time, the painting can be large or small, and the space is absolutely sufficient, which is enough for you to carve many Tao rules and arrays!" "This..." "It does work." Ji chutong showed a happy look: "what I thought before was all kinds of weapons, but now I think, although it is said to be ''weapons'', it may not necessarily need weapons." "Two-way foil dimensionality reduction attack, making three-dimensional into two-dimensional, and using painting as the carrier is indeed the most appropriate!" Chapter 782 "When it comes to painting such things..." Qi Zi fan touched his chin: "I know a lot that can be used to ''cover up'', or you can roughly calculate how much space it takes to perfectly hide the two-way foil?" Since it is a painting, it must be decent. Although in fact, its essence is the hiding place of Tao principles and arrays, can''t you paint all kinds of Tao principles as soon as you open the painting? That''s too pokey and too lame. At the same time, the paintings of the myriad worlds of the heavens do not quite meet the desired effect, because although there are many talents who "work together in calligraphy and painting", their "Paintings" are an indispensable part of their respective systems. For example, draw a sword edge on a good piece of paper, and the next second, the sword spirit will come all over the sky. Draw a knife and cut it down. The next second, it will cut the world and roll the boundless wind and cloud¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the power of the strong among those calligraphy and painting. This kind of painting is obviously not suitable for hiding two-way foil. Therefore, it is more appropriate to use the paintings on the other side of the earth. Qi Zi fan''s memory and the famous paintings he has seen can be copied easily. What are the pictures of Luoshen Fu, walking chariot, Tang Palace ladies, five cattle, Han Xizai''s banquet, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, Fuchun Mountain Residence, etc. Even its size and specification are clearly remembered. As long as you know the size of the two-way foil, you can draw a suitable one. Of course, the premise is to integrate the Tao rules and arrays into it first, and then draw. "It''s not easy for me to estimate. Before that, you and I should first find a suitable picture scroll and try to integrate, and then cover it up with paintings." Ji chutong gave his views. "Good." Qi Zi fan nodded again and again: "then walk and go to the market. If you can pick up the leak... You''d better buy it honestly. It''s really not so easy to pick up the leak." They immediately packed up and went out and strolled around the city. Although taixuan Jiuqing palace is the lower three of the nine heavenly palaces, it is only relatively lower. In fact, it is still the top force in the world of heaven. All the time, many monks and creatures from other worlds blend in, or come to do something, or sell their own "products". Therefore, the nuota market is very lively. It is like a department store with everything. The paper used for painting is not rare. Because calligraphy and painting are not too eccentric, there are a lot of monks practicing this art, and the whole industrial chain is relatively complete. So not long after they went out, they saw many "merchants" selling paper and other related materials. It''s not that easy to pick up a leak. It''s also clearly priced. You can get the goods for every penny. It seems that they don''t quite understand. They can only find someone to inquire about it. After some inquiry, they choose the best paper and buy Shizhang. Fortunately, both of them are not poor, especially Qi Zi fan, who has a lot of money, and Lingshi is one of the common currencies even in the nine heavenly palaces, so it''s no longer necessary to buy these things. But Rao is so. Ten Zhang drawing paper and one billion spirit stones also surprised the people nearby. "Which Confucian and Taoist world is this, or the children of a big family specializing in calligraphy and painting? It''s so rich! " "I don''t know, but someone with such a generous hand must have some identity. I''m afraid the forces behind it are not easy to provoke. It''s better to write it down." "Yes, they should be the descendants of a big world or a big family with calligraphy and painting. Now they are the great emperor''s accomplishments. They should have just entered the WTO?" "Worthy of attention and shall not be provoked at will..." Several of them engaged in intelligence business directly wrote down their identities and passed them on. The given label is that after a calligraphy and painting is a great power, you can''t provoke it. cutting-edge news This thing is a real "hard currency" everywhere, especially in the upper region of the universe¡¤¡¤¡¤ Here, there is a feeling of the imperial capital of China. If you don''t come here, you don''t know how high the identity and strength of others are! In your own world? Yes, but if you want to do something here, you must first find out the identity of the other party and weigh whether you can afford it. Otherwise, I''m afraid if you provoke a seemingly insignificant person, you can be easily killed by others. Therefore, there are many people who specialize in the intelligence business. As the information came out. The monk who had been exposed by Ji chutong was just looking at the latest information. At this look, his eyes narrowed slightly. "After a great power of calligraphy and painting, he has strong financial resources and can''t be easily provoked?" "It turned out that it was a man of calligraphy and painting who spent a billion spirit stones to buy Shizhang painting paper. Indeed, only after calligraphy and painting, those great forces can afford it." "It''s no wonder that you dare to spoil my good deeds. What did you read?!" "Don''t meet me outside, otherwise..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong don''t know about intelligence, and they don''t know that they have an identity unconsciously -- after a great power of calligraphy and painting. It was when sister a Wu told them that they suddenly realized it and then... Laughed loudly. "Wonderful!" Qi Zi fan exclaimed, "we have an identity!" "In this way, if someone came to investigate, we wouldn''t be so easy to expose!" "It''s really good news." Ji chutong also smiled: "why don''t we dabble in calligraphy and painting a little and strengthen our identity?" "I think it''s OK, but before that, I''d better get the two-way foil out first." Ji chutong nodded slightly and didn''t say more. Identity! This thing, in fact, is so unintentional in many times. If they want to get a false identity for themselves and be trusted by everyone, it''s really not easy. But this time, when they spent a lot of money for two-way foil, it turned out to be so easy that they "gave" their identity directly. It was really an unexpected joy. However, although it''s good to have an identity, you can''t do it at will. The most important thing is your own strength! Therefore, after coming back, Ji chutong meditated for a long time and began to depict and piece together the Tao rules and arrays needed by two-way foil. She is a congenital Taoist body, and the foundation of heaven, one of the nine immortals, is just related to all kinds of Tao principles, which can make her understand all kinds of Tao more clearly and faster. Therefore, although the realm is a mortal fairy, her understanding of Tao is not lower than that of ordinary immortals. But even if it is a fairy, and the fairy with fine channel can''t easily get out the two-way foil, let alone use itself in a short time. That''s unrealistic! According to Ji chutong''s guess and calculation, if you want to rely on your own Tao, you can easily use two-way foil. I''m afraid even Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to do it! Because this is really profound and involves the laws of the universe and the mysteries of the world. It is possible to do this only if you have an extremely deep understanding of the Tao. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ It takes time to piece it up bit by bit, but it''s different. Even, if his own Tao is not mature enough, Ji chutong will directly use "array" to replace it¡¤¡¤¡¤ So it looks really ''hip pulling''. It''s very chaotic. There are several Taoist principles, several arrays, and then they are pieced together. From the sensory point of view, it''s really not very good. But neither of them disliked it. What''s wrong with this? It''s impossible for them to show such invincible skills. If they can do it, they will really burn Gaoxiang. Do they care whether it''s beautiful and perfect? That''s really a joke! But even so, it is not easy or even extremely difficult to complete the two-way foil. This busy time is a full two months¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan can''t help each other for many times. At most, Ji chutong will ask for advice when it comes to the law of time. For the rest of the time, Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan are quietly understanding the Tao and improving themselves. In the Qin Dynasty, Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao basically understood the Tao and improved themselves. The first emperor was busy all the time, opening up Xinjiang and expanding land, making various preparations for reshaping reincarnation, and did not care what Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao were doing. They were also happy to be free. But on this day, the female emperor came the news that Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng were leaving the customs! After receiving the news, Lin Fan naturally couldn''t sit still. After he withdrew from the state of enlightenment, he went to see him. "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Li." Looking at the two people sitting at the same table with the female emperor, Lin Fan arched his hands slightly. "The names of the two have been handed down through the ages, like thunder!" "Ha ha, Mr. Lin is joking. It''s just a false name." They were very calm. They got up with a smile, welcomed Lin Fan and sat down together. "You don''t have to worry about me when you talk." The female emperor is very intelligent. Naturally, she won''t bother or even take the initiative to let them talk freely without caring about themselves. "Then I''ll disturb you." Lin Fan took a deep breath: "I don''t know what else did you get when you drew the back pushing picture about me?" They looked at each other and nodded one after another. "It doesn''t belong to the past, present or future." Li Chunfeng held his beard and sighed, "that''s the conclusion I calculated." "How?!" Shangguan Waner''s pupils narrowed sharply and she was shocked. She hasn''t seen the back pushing picture and doesn''t know the content, but it doesn''t belong to the present, the past and the future??? It doesn''t make any sense. Doesn''t that exist directly? Lin Fan also has the same doubts, and because he knows more, he is more shocked and puzzled. As far as he knows, if you are divided according to the timeline, you are the "past", your saint is the "present", and the timeline of zombie Ji chutong''s arrival is the "future". Of course, the anchor point of time can also be set in the "future", and the future is the "present". But anyway, it can''t be in the past. Isn''t it in the future? At this time, Yuan Tiangang said, "the past, the present and the future are all there." "This is my conclusion." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shangguan Waner blinked. Lin fan has cold sweat on his forehead. He would like to ask, are you two kidding me? One says I don''t belong to the past, the present and the future, the other says I am in the past, the present and the future??? What about the two completely opposite and abnormal extrapolation results¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eh? wait!!! Lin Fan suddenly raised her eyebrows. Then he seemed to suddenly understand why they had such diametrically opposite calculations. I''m crossing! If it is a coincidence that when he is "now", Li Chunfeng counts the past, when he is in the past, and Li Chunfeng counts the present, the future, etc¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, he is in the past, now and in the future. What if yuan Tiangang is just the opposite? Are you in the past, present and future? Moreover, the past of their era should not be the "era" they are now in? This makes more sense. How can Li Chunfeng have his own past?! But... Why did yuan Tiangang figure out where he was? Is it... About your own trace? If so, it is basically certain that the existence of the zombie limited edition Ji chutong has indeed brought its own traces. Well, it is indeed possible that the past, present and future are all there. But even so, it doesn''t seem to be much help to yourself. That''s right¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan frowned and wanted to ask for some details, but they both shook their heads and sighed: "we don''t know anything else." "Indeed, you are a variable and a person who should be robbed. The secret of heaven has long been deceived. We and the two of us were able to calculate a corner of the future. It also coincided with the leakage of nine stars and the secret of heaven, so we can barely see a corner of the future." Nine stars in a row, secret leak? Lin Fan didn''t ask this, but said, "that... The woman in the painting?" "I should have an indescribable relationship with you. Unfortunately, I can''t see his face clearly." Li Chunfeng sighed. Yuan Tiangang said, "but the tomb she cried should have belonged to you, but you changed your life against the sky, rewritten the ending, and really became the person who should be robbed. The picture should be invalidated." "Well... Not necessarily." "Your future, no one can tell, maybe... Still useful." The old man! Shangguan Waner immediately turned her eyes. Did you talk like that? Don''t you curse people to die? The female emperor couldn''t help shaking her head and chuckling: "master yuan, you still speak so directly..." "Cough." Yuan Tiangang was slightly embarrassed. Lin Fan was not angry, which he had guessed for a long time. Spending a dead robbery doesn''t mean he won''t die. Moreover, according to the information from Wu Nianxiang, I should have been dead long ago. But he''s curious now¡¤¡¤¡¤ From this point of view. Isn''t it that in the history of Wu Nianxiang, he and Qi Zixiao should also wear each other? However, the ending is not as beautiful as at the moment. Did you hang up? Isn''t this a parallel world? Lin Fan frowned and wondered: "why does the science and technology side deny the existence of the parallel world?" Leave the empress''s residence. Lin Fan was suspicious. After communicating with them, he did solve some doubts, but new questions also followed, which has been bothering him. At the same time, Lin Fan learned from the two populations that they have basically determined that the "hell fragments" seen by the female emperor in Kunlun are indeed the 18 layers of hell fragments, and there is really a foundation of heaven, and it is probably a ghost! And the first emperor has also learned the news, so he is already making preparations. Maybe ten days and a half months later, he will take people to Kunlun. Lin Fan also paid special attention to this. After learning that the female emperor would also come before and after the meeting, he asked her to pay attention to the way to obtain the foundation of heaven. The Female Emperor didn''t know what Lin Fan was going to do and was curious about Lin Fan''s requirements. However, she did not ask much, but answered. After Lin Fan returns, he opens the enlightenment mode again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time has been lost for half a month. On this day, the first emperor took people to Kunlun! On this day, the two-way foil depicted by Ji chutong was basically successful. Although it was patched, it seemed that there were patches everywhere, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s done! Ji chutong looked at the two-way foil in front of him with a dignified and uneasy face. Qi Zixiao''s eyes were quiet and nervous. "Success or failure depends on it!" Ji chutong sighed: "this is everything I can do at present. I don''t know if I can succeed. Let''s try." "Are you coming or am I coming?" "Then I''ll come." Qi Zixiao took over the picture of ''patches everywhere'': "how?" "Infuse Xianyuan, urge, then lock the target with divine consciousness, and then ''match'' the two." "I see. Take... This chair as the goal!" Two-way foil has never been only aimed at life. As long as it is a three-dimensional object, it can be made into two-dimensional! Hum. There was a light shining on the scroll. They stared at the chair, and then... WOW! The chair disappeared out of thin air. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± They were stunned. They even gathered together and stared at themselves. Their divine consciousness has been released and scanned. It turned out that there was no shadow of the chair just now. Disappeared out of thin air! two-dimensional? frame? No, No trace was left. "How could this happen? What''s wrong with this? " Ji chutong frowned and sighed: "did you fail?" "Not necessarily." Sister a Wu ''floated'' out and pointed to the picture scroll: "look!" They immediately followed sister a''s advice and found out¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huh?!" They saw the chair! In the painting, it is the same as the chair just now, but it has become something in the painting. It seems to be painted by people, and it is natural and falls in a corner of the painting, but the size of the nail cap is insignificant. Qi Zixiao reached out to touch it, but there was no touch related to the chair. Ji chutong frowned, stroked, and then mused, "is this... Turning the picture scroll into a storage magic weapon that can be collected?" "I''ll see if I can let it out." Qi Zixiao tried again and found it useless. The chair could no longer be "operated". "That''s interesting." She mused, "it seems that something is wrong, but two-way foil is also a success? It''s just that we can''t make the object into two dimensions directly, but "put the object into the picture and become a part of the picture?" "To some extent, making two-way foil should have failed, but it also achieved the effect we wanted." "You can''t directly reduce the dimension of the target into a two-dimensional plane, but you can force the other party into a two-dimensional picture in the picture scroll..." "What about this?" Ji chutong had mixed feelings: "is it success or failure?" "Nature is success!" Qi Zixiao showed a happy look, but then frowned slightly: "but not necessarily. At present, he has only tried to do things without life, but he doesn''t know whether it is effective for life, and whether the strong can resist this'' dimension reduction attack ''." "Indeed, then... Find someone to try?" "Yes! But before that, you have to hide the picture. " Qi Zixiao looked at the picture and measured its size: "it''s really big, but I really have a picture that is just right ~ and even if some more people go up, it won''t appear abrupt." "I''m quite curious when you say so." Ji chutong held his cheek with one hand and his elbow on the table, watching quietly. "Look, that''s it." Qi Zixiao chuckled, then waved his brush and made ink, which was very atmospheric. The picture is gradually improved. Ji chutong''s curious eyes gradually turned into amazement and admiration: "this painting is really amazing." "Nature." Qi Zixiao finished the last stroke, his eyes fell on the paper, and then nodded with satisfaction. "That''s right, confuse the false with the true ~! 100% copy. " Ji chutong: "eh?" "Fake?" "Yes, it''s fake, but in this world, that''s the authentic work. I''ve seen Lin Fan draw it before, but it''s a pity that it was destroyed after painting." Qi Zixiao could only continue to deceive. Ji chutong was speechless for a while: "......" You spend more time with Lin fan, isn''t it amazing? Qi Zixiao''s eyes fell on the picture again. Originally, there were Taoist rules, array traces, and even patchy pictures everywhere, but now they are completely different. 528 cm long and 24.8 cm high. The picture can be roughly divided into three sections. At a glance, the first thing you see is the scenery in the suburbs. The middle section mainly depicts the busy scene of Shangtu bridge and both banks of the river. The latter part depicts the street scene of Bianjing city. There are 1643 people of all kinds and 208 animals. The big ones are less than 3cm and the small ones are like beans. After careful inspection, they are all ready in form and spirit, showing every fiber and being very interesting. Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival! However, compared with the original Qingming River map, there is an antique wooden chair in one corner of the picture. But it doesn''t seem abrupt. On the contrary, it is integrated into the picture, which is particularly natural. "What''s the name of this picture?" Ji chutong was amazed after reading the picture, but he couldn''t help but want to know the name of the picture. "Qingming ¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao looked up and wanted to answer, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt something wrong. Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival? This is not consistent with the fact that he and Ji chutong want to use it as a big killer! On the river? What river? It''s best to "two-dimensional" all the enemies, get them in, and go to the river and turn them into graves!!! "The original version is called the riverside map of the Qingming Festival, but I prefer to call this one -- the tomb map of the Qingming Festival (PS: solemnly declare: the dog author absolutely does not mean to ridicule the original work, but since then it has been used as the enemy''s'' second-dimensional bone burial ground '', which is indeed quite appropriate)!" In fact, the map of mountains and rivers is more domineering. But that thing only exists in the legend. Qi Zixiao has never seen it. She can''t draw a reason for it. Ji chutong was stunned. He was speechless for a long time and said, "don''t say it." "It''s really appropriate. If you can really take in the living creatures, especially those stronger than us, and turn them into a two-dimensional plan, it''s really right to call it the Tomb Sweeping Day map. " "That''s nature." "Now... It''s time to frame it." Refining? Neither of them is good at refining utensils, but in fact, after Ji chutong finished depicting all the Dao rules and arrays required for two-way foil, it was equivalent to quenching the drawing paper once. Not only that, the painting paper of 100 million spirit stones is not the ordinary painting paper of rotten streets. It has various powers and is extremely tough. It is even more difficult to destroy it. Therefore, they don''t have to think about how to refine. They don''t have this ability at present. So, go and buy some suitable subject matter and mount it, that is, you won''t? Find someone to install it! There are many people doing this kind of business in the market. They set out immediately and threw 2 billion spirit stones to mount them with excellent materials. Although there is no special ability, the ''tenacity'' attribute is full! After testing, they found that the framed Tomb Sweeping Day map is more tenacious and difficult to destroy than ordinary immortal treasures! A penny, a penny. Two billion spirit stones can''t buy imperial soldiers, because there are all kinds of extreme Tao laws among imperial soldiers, which are invincible under the mortal immortals. However, there are no various Tao principles, but the materials are tough, but they are much cheaper. After completion, Qi Zixiao winked at Ji chutong, who understood. Then, they did not rent back their residence, but went to the exit of taixuan Jiuqing palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ Behind them, the man who had been spoiled by Ji chutong had a quiet look and immediately followed. Out of the taixuan Jiuqing palace, they took their time, flew hundreds of stars, and then stopped. "Huh?" The man, who had been hanging from a distance, immediately frowned, but he didn''t panic. He swaggered and smiled, "vigilance is good." "It seems that there are some identities and some means. Unfortunately, it shouldn''t be bad for this one." "Today, you have no way to go." He is the existence of immortal realm!!! A fairy who wants to kill two great emperors is naturally full of confidence and has a good chance of winning. However, Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao were not alarmed. Even if someone looked around, they were very calm. Even¡¤¡¤¡¤ What they want is attention from afar!!! Do it in public! Only in this way can we live up to the rumors that they are "descendants of a great power in calligraphy and painting" and completely realize their identities. Moreover, a fairy is really suitable. Even if the two-way foil in the tomb sweeping day picture fails, they are also sure to escape without exposing their foundation of heaven. In that case, why hesitate? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. WOW! Qi Zixiao said nothing and threw a picture scroll. The two Zhang long picture immediately unfolded and burst into a hazy light in the void¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huh?" The immortal frowned: "this painting..." He was on guard for a while, thinking that this was a protective object given by Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong''s "ancestors". But at the moment, there was no chance of killing at all, and there were no swordsmen or Taoist rules¡¤¡¤¡¤ It made him a little confused. What the hell? Just painting?! However, before he could find anything, he suddenly felt an incomprehensible feeling suddenly imposed on himself. "No!" He was instantly thrilled. Obviously, this is a means that they simply can''t understand. This picture scroll is definitely a protective object given by their elders. It is very evil and terrible! However, it is just a thought. Before he could react, the heart of resistance had just risen, and he felt that everything was fixed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzz! A fairy disappeared out of thin air and disappeared directly! In the picture of Tomb Sweeping Day, a villain suddenly appeared in front of a stall. His face was full of panic, as if he saw something very terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yes!!! Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were immediately excited. At the same time, they even took back the picture scroll, then shut up and hurried back to the taixuan Jiuqing palace. From beginning to end, they didn''t say a word. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The nearby "melon eating friars" who watched the excitement saw everything clearly. "These two people... Suspected to be a great power in calligraphy and painting, once spent a lot of money, their status is not low, and they should not be provoked?" "Suspected?!" "Does this need to be suspected? Clearly! " "It must be, and what is that picture?! They didn''t feel any killing power, but let them seal an immortal in an instant with the cultivation of the great emperor? " "Seal?" "I thought the immortal was transported, and they hurried away?" "No, I saw with my own eyes that there was a villain on the picture scroll. That man was clearly the immortal just now!" "It must have been the immortal who was sealed into the picture, but... What a strange sealing force. At that moment, there was a fluctuation that even I couldn''t understand, and then the immortal was sealed." "I know the immortal. His name is Duan Kunyu. He is a casual monk. He does all kinds of evil on weekdays. He is not a good thing, but his strength is not weak. He was so easily sealed?" "What is that scroll?" "It must be very extraordinary, that is, they are just the cultivation of the great emperor, but they can seal an immortal in an instant. The reason why they leave in a hurry is also because they consume too much?" "Even if the consumption is huge, the picture scroll is definitely a terrible immortal treasure, even a Lingbao!" "Eh? According to the latest news, they bought some things for mounting pictures in the market, and they are all the top materials... " "Is it..." "No, it''s impossible. This picture is definitely not made by themselves!" "However, no matter what, the picture is powerful. These two people can''t provoke at will. At least under the real immortal, they can''t provoke at all, otherwise... I''m afraid one will die!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Intelligence update! After a great power of calligraphy and painting? It''s gone! After becoming a great power in calligraphy and painting, he has a high status and has a horror picture that can instantly seal immortals. His elders are at least immortal strength and can''t be easily provoked! Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are very happy to get the feedback from sister a Wu. But more happy, of course, is the success of two-way foil in disguise! Although it is different from the imagination, at least the effect is not different. "At present, it can be determined that the consumption of reducing the dimension of this immortal is not too large. I estimate that the real immortal will also succeed, but Tianxian and Xuanxian... I''m afraid I have to try before I know." "Moreover, I found a drawback." Qi Zixiao pondered: "the process of ''locking'' and ''matching'' takes some time. If the other party reacts fast enough, such as Tianxian and Xuanxian Daneng, they should be able to leave the locked area instantly." "In this way, we should be able to avoid the attack of dimensionality reduction." "We can develop some supporting means for it!" Ji chutong thought a little: "fortunately, we have two people." "Maybe I can try to develop some means to trap the enemy, even if it''s only a moment, and you can use this time to reduce the dimension of the enemy." "That''s good..." As for the ownership of this picture, the two basically did not discuss. Qi Zixiao holds! First of all, Qi Zixiao has stronger combat power. Only when she holds it can she produce the strongest strength. Second, according to the current situation, Ji chutong''s means to trap the enemy is indeed stronger than Qi Zixiao. As for each person¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s the problem. The existence above the Tao can not be "copied". As like as two peas, as like as two peas, there is no way to be a similar Dao. Strictly speaking, the Tomb Sweeping Day map may not have a "grade", but in fact, it is far beyond the level of Taoist devices, so it can''t be copied. Don''t think about one. Of course, if he reaches that level in the future, Ji chutong can attack dimensionality reduction only by himself, but he doesn''t need the Tomb Sweeping Day map. "Then next, we will develop some supporting means around dimensionality reduction and attack, and then we will realize the Tao and make a breakthrough." Qi Zixiao breathed. After a busy month and a half, I finally achieved results. The picture of Tomb Sweeping Day... Well, the name is not aggressive enough, but it is really appropriate. With this picture in hand, it is possible to kill those real immortals and even heavenly immortals. In this way, the idea of "invincible art" has been successfully completed. "I hope we can have more time, so..." "Eh?" At this moment, sister a WuJie suddenly ''appeared'' and said, "I have detected a message!" In the core area of taixuan Jiuqing palace, ah WuJie naturally did not dare to explore at will, because it was easy to be found. But ordinary areas have no such concerns and can be detected normally. Because of this, she was able to discover the "intelligence" updated by those people. At the same time, she knew more and more about the taixuan Jiuqing palace, which made it less easy for them to reveal their secrets. "What news?" "For you... Great news!" Sister a Wu was very excited: "you know, although the taixuan Jiuqing palace has a huge and complex system, the core is still the ''sword repair system''." "Well, we know that." Ji chutong nodded. They did know this. "But what you don''t know is that there are many ''sword towers'' in taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "Sword tower?" "Yes, sword Tower!" "These sword towers are built by the sword repair of taixuan Jiuqing palace, the sword repair of various times, Tianjiao and the strong!" "Every million years, build a sword tower to include the sword meaning and sword way of many sword practitioners in taixuan Jiuqing palace for millions of years, and seal their soul with an array." "These sword towers are open to everyone, regardless of whether they are from the taixuan Jiuqing palace or not!" "When you enter the sword tower, you can fight with the people guarding the tower. Every time you win one person, you can go to a higher level." "Although these tower keepers are a wisp of soul, they are all amazing people in front of them. Even if their Kendo is not broad and ancient, it is enough to amaze an era!" "If you fight with them, you may understand these Kendo!" "Even if you can''t understand it, you can improve your combat power, grow up in life and death, and you can quit at any time in case of danger, so it won''t endanger your life relatively." "This is the best place to sharpen!" "However, each person can only challenge each sword tower once." "And such a good place?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes shine, and Ji chutong is also very interested. Sword repair? They are not pure sword cultivation. Qi Zixiao almost took this road before, especially when studying the true formula of divine sword against thunder. But later, with more and more knowledge and the impact of information on the other side of the earth, Qi Zixiao didn''t go a certain way or a certain system alone. What she learned is also very miscellaneous. However, if it''s not sword repair, it doesn''t mean it can''t be sword repair! Sword, the weapon of cutting! The attack power of sword cultivation has always been among the best in many cultivation systems, especially those who are amazing and can cut everything with a sword. Sword is their invincible skill! However, there are too few such people, and there may not be one in an era. But in the sword tower, there are all such amazing people?! It''s good to fight with them, whether it''s to sharpen themselves or to learn their Kendo! "Sister a Wu means... The sword tower is open?" "Good!" Sister a Wu was a little excited: "and it''s still the first sword Tower!" "The first sword tower?!" "Is this first... The first in my imagination?" Qi Zixiao ran. "Strength first, and also the first sword Tower!" Two first? Qi Zixiao immediately narrowed his eyes: "go and have a look?" "Good!" Ji chutong nodded immediately, and she was also very interested. Her combat power has always been relatively weak. Compared with ordinary mortals, Ji chutong is naturally very strong, but compared with Qi Zixiao, her lethality is really far from enough. This is related to the system of her practice. Congenitally speaking, what she takes is a pure "road of cultivation.". Everything is based on its own Tao. While it is regular and has no shortcomings, it is doomed that all aspects will not be too prominent. If you can understand some powerful sword ideas and embark on the road of sword cultivation, it is naturally good. "That''s right." Qi Zixiao suddenly asked, "will it be crowded? The first sword tower suddenly opened, and there must be a lot of people going? " "There are indeed many. The sword tower can accommodate many people to rush at the same time, so the speed is not too slow. You go now, maybe you can enter in a few days." "If you are willing to spend some spiritual stones "I see!" Qi Zixiao immediately smiled: "things that can spend spirit stones are not called things." They are really not poor. Qi Zixiao himself is a local tyrant, not to mention harvesting thousands of Tianjiao in the abyss of the world? Under the guidance of sister a Wu, they went immediately. From a distance, I saw the towering sword tower, with a total of 99 floors. It was ancient and amazing. The terrible sword idea rushed into the sky and made people cold. On its left and right sides, the couplets washed by the amazing sword idea are bright and prosperous. "May everyone in the world be like a dragon, and the sword can open the gate of heaven." "I hope the younger generation will raise their sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world!" Chapter 783 "It doesn''t lose pride." Qi Zixiao couldn''t help muttering. From this couplet, we can see a lot. And she just reacted now. Taixuan Jiuqing palace and other heavenly palaces are actually villains for both of them? However, from other angles, the nine heavenly palaces are not evil forces. They are even the real "holy land" among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. How can the founders of these places and many amazing people in the past lack pride and boldness of vision? Especially in the taixuan Jiuqing palace, sword cultivation is mainly focused on. Sword cultivation needs to sharpen the heart of the sword, so we pay more attention to this "cultivation". Besides¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sword repair, have you ever lacked backbone and pride? If you have always been "hostile" to the taixuan Jiuqing palace, it will be biased and it will be difficult to understand it objectively. But if you put aside hostility¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes." Ji chutong couldn''t help sighing: "what an amazing sword meaning and great spirit." "Everyone is like a dragon. You can open the gate of heaven with a sword and raise a sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world..." "Not to mention anything else, at least the ancestors of taixuan Jiuqing palace must be respected." Respect has nothing to do with hostility. You people from taixuan Jiuqing Palace also fight against us? Once we have a chance, we will never be soft in killing. But from what we can see from the sword tower at the moment, it is indeed worthy of respect. At this time, there was a long line outside the sword tower. A lot of people, a lot! But there are ten queues, so the speed is not slow. They watched from a distance and soon found that they were going to enter the sword tower? Simply, as long as you verify your identity and have never entered before, you are qualified. Of course, people''s taixuan Jiuqing palace can''t serve you in vain, can it? So I have to pay. It''s all tickets. Ticket price¡¤¡¤¡¤ 100 million spirit stones. "It''s really expensive." Qi Zi Xiao couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "although the legend of the sword tower is really amazing, it is also really expensive." "After all, most people can''t learn much after they go in?" "It''s really expensive." Sister a WuJie said: "not only that, the taixuan Jiuqing palace will also charge a lot of fees for many stalls and transaction volume in the market." "What else?" Qi Zixiao whispered, "no wonder the nine heavenly palaces are becoming more and more powerful. They not only absorb talents, but also cut leeks crazily!" "Leek?" Ji chutong tilted his head and asked questions all over his face. "Uh..." "In short, we have to find a way to earn a sum of money. Otherwise, according to this consumption rate, I''m afraid our old capital won''t last long." Ji chutong immediately thought so and nodded again and again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon, the line came to two. A young disciple of taixuan Jiuqing palace was responsible for the reception. He was carrying a long sword and looked arrogant. He also had an "intelligence" in his hand. After two more eyes, the other party''s arrogance converged slightly, but nodded: "it''s you two." "I can see that your status is not low, but my taixuan Jiuqing palace is not your wild place." He opened his mouth calmly, with a sense of superiority. "It''s natural." Qi Zixiao didn''t care, but smiled and replied: "100 million spirit stones?" "If you are willing to give more, I don''t care." The other party smiled. "That''s trouble." Qi Zixiao raised his hand and gave him a storage bag. The other party took it, and without trace explored it with divine knowledge. Then he immediately raised his eyebrow. "Well, good." There are 400 million spirit stones in the storage bag ~!!! And he only needs to pay 200 million, and the remaining 200 million will go into his own pocket? Although people who come here and break into the sword tower can get 100 million spirit stones, I don''t know how many people come up with them by smashing pots and selling iron. Even if someone occasionally gives more, how many? "It is worthy of being a master of calligraphy and painting. His mind is sensitive, which is far beyond those reckless men." He smiled: "Du Tao, disciple of taixuan Jiuqing palace sword cultivation." "I''m Chen ziye, this is the Taoist companion Wang Zhihe." Qi Zixiao pointed to himself and Ji chutong and said, "I''ve seen senior Du." Du Tao looks like a young man, but he is already a mortal immortal. According to the great emperor''s accomplishments revealed by the two of them, it''s reasonable to call the elder. "Yes." Du Tao smiled softly, which was obviously useful: "you two are really good and have some savvy." "Take the token." "Remember, don''t be impatient after entering the tower. It''s up to you to see where you can go and how much you can learn. It all depends on your understanding." Then he said no more. After receiving the token, Qi Zixiao and Du Tao both bow their hands and leave. Du Tao also nods. Then, the two sides passed by wrong. Ji chutong was a little curious: "how much did you give?" "Double." "Double, just one word? He is a little greedy. " "Maybe, but this... Has a profound meaning. Listen to him. Don''t be impatient. It''s a hundred years..." "Every time the sword tower is opened, it will last for half a year. You and I know, but don''t be impatient, which means that you and I can stay in the sword tower for a whole hundred years?" "The premise is not to be defeated or even dying!" Ji chutong stressed. "Well..." Qi Zixiao nodded gently: "in this way, there should be some details that can be used. For example, after defeating one person, can you wait for some time and then take the initiative to enter the next level?" "Or "After entering the next floor, don''t take the initiative to do it, and won''t do it for convenience?" This kind of rule is not widely spread outside. There should be, but Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong don''t know it. Thus, this seemingly meaningless point is quite important. As for whether it is worth 200 million spirit stones¡¤¡¤¡¤ It depends on the final harvest. No harvest? It''s a big loss, but if it''s because of this point¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eh?! Qi Zixiao suddenly stared and held Ji chutong before entering the tower: "a hundred years!" "What?" "The first sword tower should be extremely important to taixuan Jiuqing palace?" Ji chutong frowned slightly and replied: "I don''t know much, but I think it should be so. After all, the strongest horizontal thing in taixuan Jiuqing palace is the sword repair pulse. This first sword tower is left by their elders." "That''s it. Listen to Du Tao''s meaning, we can stay in it for a hundred years. When this place has not been opened, it is already equivalent to the forbidden area of taixuan Jiuqing palace. How can others enter it?" "Even in this century, we will not meet others." "You said, if you and I were locked up in this sword tower for a hundred years, would it be extremely safe?" Ji chutong stares slightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Closed in the first sword tower for a hundred years? Seems¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s feasible! With the current cultivation speed of Qi Zixiao and himself, it''s a thousand miles a day. You should be able to reach the realm of immortals in about two or three years. I''m afraid if you go out after a hundred years of direct isolation, it''s at least the level of immortals and even Xuanxian? In terms of security, the first sword tower is indeed an important place of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Who will come here to check? Unless they have a definite clue. But is this clue so easy to find? "Hey, I''ve endured you for a long time!" At this time, a man with a bare upper body in the rear frowned with a token and urged: "do you want to enter?" "If you don''t enter, don''t get in the way!" Qi Zixiao ignored him, but gave Ji chutong a wink. Seeing that the latter nodded knowingly, he stepped into the "light gate" under the first sword tower at the same time. The light door ripples. The next second, they disappeared into the light door at the same time. Although it has not been stated, that glance is enough. The two sides agreed that if they knew they were defeated and it was difficult to break through the next floor, they would find a way to stay in the sword tower for a long time and stay closed for hundreds of years! Although it will not be invincible after leaving the customs, it will never be so passive, that is. Moreover, it is much safer to close in the sword tower than outside. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this the first floor of the sword tower?" Through the light gate, Ji chutong, who was originally beside him, had disappeared. Qi Zixiao looked at the first floor of the sword tower, which looked simple and almost the same as the ordinary tower, and his eyes gradually focused on the people in the tower. It was a figure of an old man dressed in a blue mountain. He stood there with a long sword like a doll without any movement. "Sure enough, passive monsters won''t fight as long as they don''t attract monsters?" "Then... How can it be regarded as strange?" Qi Zixiao tried and found that it was just a step out, and the other party moved. Choke! The sword chanted, but he didn''t do it at the first time. He took a sword flower in his hand, and then said, "yuan HAOGE, repair the killing sword and move." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "When I move, I''m a monster?" I just don''t know whether the energy fluctuation is strange or not. You can try it on the next floor. "What''s more, the cultivation of red immortals? Sure enough, can the sword tower detect my true cultivation? I''m not afraid, so... Let''s fight! " "I''ve never seen the sword repair at the level of red dust fairy." "Please give me your advice." She looked at the illusory green shirt Taoist and bowed her hands slightly. "Choke!" Another sword chant sounded, and then it seemed that the whole tower was covered by the sword chant. Then, a bloody sword Qi rose into the sky! The other party just cut off with a sword in the air, and the sword Qi fell three thousand feet, which was terrible! At the same time, there is the sound of killing demons, which constantly surrounds his ears. It seems to drag Qi Zixiao into the killing demons and let him sink into boundless killing. "What an amazing sword idea." Qi Zixiao''s face was dignified and he shot immediately. At the moment, she can''t use purple Qi, golden light curse, or even artificial sun fist, because these moves are no longer a secret in the abyss. She can''t bet whether the people in taixuan Jiuqing palace can pay attention to the situation in the first sword tower, so she can only deal with it by other means. In this way, it is a little difficult. Fortunately, she also has a sword. Although the quality is not high, it is only the best Taoist weapon, not even the imperial soldier, but the other party''s sword is not good. And here, the competition is not the quality of the sword, but the understanding of the meaning of the sword and the understanding of kendo. After a fight, Qi Zixiao was very embarrassed. But her eyes lit up gradually, a little excited. "Is this pure sword repair?" "Except for the sword, there is nothing valuable. No matter what the other party''s means, he will kill it with one sword, destroy all vanity and all enemies..." "It is worthy of being the ancestor of taixuan Jiuqing palace who is qualified to enter the first sword tower. Even if it is only the first floor, he has such strength!" "How powerful should those more amazing ancient powers be?" "In contrast, the sword of the sword God sect... Although it is known as the sword and has the spirit of the sword, its means are too immature." "No..." At this time, sister a WuJie suddenly heard: "sword repair, it should be said that the current sword repair is not the case. Many sword repairs have also been integrated into the means of many other systems." "He is an ancient sword practitioner!" "As far as I know from other people''s communication, even in taixuan Jiuqing palace, only the sages in the first three sword towers are such pure sword repair!" "Ancient sword cultivation, only the sword way, is pure and powerful. Almost all of them have an invincible posture in the same realm." "But because of this, the requirements for talent are too high and it is very difficult to get started, so most of the later sword cultivation will also study other means." "It''s not so pure. The sword is not as sharp as the ancient sword, but the means are more diverse. Both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages... At least the people in taixuan Jiuqing palace think so at present." i see! Qi Zixiao nodded gently and replied, "there are always advantages and disadvantages. Maybe they do have their own advantages and disadvantages, but purity represents strength. At least as far as I can see, his means are very strong in the realm of mortal immortals!" "If this sword doesn''t use foreign objects, even I don''t dare to connect it!" Of course, if you go all out, Qi Zixiao can solve each other relatively easily. The law of time is unreasonable. Although artificial sun boxing is no longer an "invincible skill" in the current state, it is powerful enough to attack enemies of the same level. But these means can not be used, nor can they rely on external objects such as sky glasses. They can only use relatively secondary means against the enemy. Even so, Qi Zixiao''s strength is enough to crush some ordinary mortal immortals, but at the moment, he is still very embarrassed by the ancient sword Xiuyuan HAOGE¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuan HAOGE didn''t have any other means. He just used his sword against the enemy, but it seemed that he could cut everything! Although Qi Zixiao is embarrassed, he is also growing. The foundation of heaven can help Qi Zixiao enter the state of enlightenment, and there are almost complete time rules for Qi Zixiao to understand. In addition, it can keep her as ethereal as possible! Although Qi Zixiao can''t follow the wind and water when he understands other Tao principles as well as the law of time, he can also greatly improve the efficiency of enlightenment! In this case, Qi Zixiao''s growth is really fast. Half a day passed. Qi Zixiao was more embarrassed, but her eyes were brighter and brighter. She thought she could use a sword, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Originally, I thought that although I couldn''t compare with those swords, I could still use them after all." "But now I know that what I thought could be used. It''s a joke." "Young?" "No, not at all..." She is like a sea, crazy absorbing everything about using the sword! Even though they have reached the threshold of time retrogression, they can barely make time retrogress within a certain range, but they will not have a "supporting" system. Therefore, those who come to break into the tower are usually sword repair. Other systems rarely suddenly want to "change their majors.". But Qi Zixiao is different from Ji chutong. They chose their own major rather than their previous major! Because of this, on this basis, they... Can choose a major by themselves! Like now. Choke!!! A few days later, I don''t know how many times I waved the sword. Although I was blocked by yuan HAOGE every time, Qi Zixiao suddenly heard the sound of sword singing when he waved another sword! "Not bad, not bad." Yuan HAOGE smiled loudly: "you are really good, a rare piece of jade!" "The prototype of sword idea?!" Qi Zixiao was surprised. She had never thought that she would touch the prototype of sword intention in such a short time! Sword cultivation, first of all, we must realize our own sword meaning! Only when you understand the meaning of sword can you really enter the house on the basis of kendo. Then you can add bricks and tiles on this basis and build ten thousand high buildings on the ground. The meaning of sword is the "foundation" in kendo! It''s a foundation, but it''s a real realm. Once you get started, it''s a real sword cultivation. To reach this level, how many monks have been practicing hard for decades without results, but they have already touched the threshold in only a few days? She was quite surprised. She stopped her sword and said, "thank you for your advice." Even if Qi Zixiao knew that the person in front of him had already died for many years, he was just a wisp of remnant soul pinned in the array, and he couldn''t help admiring it at the moment. Ancient sword repair¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter what their character, at least in kendo, they are respectable strong men. Moreover, it is almost certain that such pure sword repair must also exist openly and aboveboard! Character is not impeccable, but it will never be bad. Once their hearts are covered with dust, their swords will rust, and then their swords will slow down. In ancient times, as a pure sword repair, how could you allow the sword in your hand to rust? "Unfortunately, today''s taixuan Jiuqing palace..." May all sword practitioners in the world be like dragons, and the sword can open the gate of heaven. I hope the younger generation will raise their sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world. "The expectations and hopes of ancient sword cultivation for future generations, but now, I don''t know how much is left for sword cultivation?" Qi Zixiao suddenly sighed at the thought of what taixuan Jiuqing palace had done now. If the taixuan Jiuqing palace is still dominated by the above ancient sword cultivation, there should be no taixuan Jiuqing palace among the forces that attack themselves and Ji chutong this time? She shook her head slightly and raised her sword again: "senior, come again!" "You passed." Who knows, yuan HAOGE stands with his sword. "The existence of the first sword tower is never to fight with others, but to cultivate amazing younger generations." He smiled and moved away, revealing a door behind him: "you have proved your talent and strength and are qualified to go to the next level." "Besides, you are a piece of jade and should not sink here." "Besides... Killing Kendo is not for you. If you continue, you should understand the sword of killing. It''s wrong! " "Huh?" Qi Zixiao is stunned. He can pass without winning?! At this moment, she couldn''t help but respect! These rules they didn''t know how many years ago showed the purity of ancient sword cultivation and their respect and expectation for Kendo! Unfortunately¡¤¡¤¡¤ The more I marvel at the style of the ancient sword, the more I regret today''s taixuan Jiuqing palace. The ancient sword repair has already decayed, hasn''t it? "What kind of Kendo do do you think I''m suitable for?" Yuan HAOGE shook his head and smiled: "you shouldn''t ask me about it. You should reflect on yourself!" Qi Zixiao raised his eyebrows and realized: "thank you for your advice!" Then, without stopping at the first floor, she strode to the second floor. For a hundred years?! The original plan was abandoned by her at this moment. She wanted to understand kendo. At the same time, she also wanted to enjoy more ancient sword cultivation! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the first sword tower. The light armed man who once urged Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong to hurry in was sent out in a burst of light. But at the moment, he was very miserable. His bare arm was full of sword marks, and even some sword Qi was diffuse, as if he had been enduring for a long time. "It''s only three floors... Bad luck." His right hand trembled violently, and the huge sword in his hand almost fell to the ground. "What about the couple just now? Has not come out yet? " The line was still long, but there was no trace of the two just now. He couldn''t help muttering, "have you failed and gone?" "Yes, they are good at calligraphy and painting. How can they understand Kendo? Moreover, in the eyes of those so-called scholars, Kendo... Ha ha. " Shaking his head, the naked man went away. However, Du Tao, a disciple of the taixuan Jiuqing palace who was responsible for collecting money and issuing tokens, blinked and locked on the sword tablet. This sword tablet is not big, it is only about one meter high. It is engraved with three glittering names. They are the three people who broke into the tower with the best results! But if you sink the spirit into it, you can watch the ranking and progress of all those who break into the tower. "Oh? To the second floor? " "There''s some meaning. People who are painting and calligraphy are proud of themselves and regard other cultivation systems as nothing. These two people even know swords?" "It does mean something." The naked man also returned at this moment. After checking the sword monument, he slightly glanced: "he entered earlier than me, but he has only passed the first floor now?" "Spicy chicken!" "I''ll wait here and see them escape in time!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The second floor. Qi Zixiao never moved. She''s waiting. Although I want to work hard and don''t want to waste time, I don''t have much time to wear with Lin fan again. It wouldn''t be wonderful to cross suddenly halfway through. "Sister a Wu can pass on everything I have experienced to my dog thief and make him feel immersive, but he may not be able to understand all relevant Tao principles in an instant." "Let''s do it alternately..." She didn''t move, and the figure on the second floor didn''t move. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until the time of three days, they never wear each other again! "How?!" Qi Zixiao immediately frowned: "the dog thieves should be in the Qin Xian Dynasty at the moment, and the first emperor has set out for Kunlun." "He should not be suddenly killed!" "Is it... That the sword tower is similar to the abyss of the world, and can cut off and cross?" Her eyes twinkled and a touch of worry rose in her heart, but she soon put it aside. "He must still be alive. It should be that the sword tower is something extraordinary. Then... Go on!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes swept over the second floor of the sword tower. Compared with the second floor, there is a great gap here! The first floor uses the method of Sumi in mustard. Although it is huge, it still looks like a huge house. But this second floor is clearly the scene within the star river. A young man in white robes, with a long sword hanging on his left waist and a wine gourd hanging on his right, stood there quietly, like a sculpture. "Whether I move my steps and he will do it, or... Even if there is energy fluctuation?" Qi Zixiao tried to release energy fluctuations and even tried to practice, but the other party didn''t move. "It seems that it''s moving position, so it''s'' strange ''?" "So..." "Come again!!!" She stepped out. The other party suddenly moved. "Take my sword." The other party took down the wine gourd, drank happily, then laughed and pointed out with a sword. Unrestrained and romantic. "The most romantic sword, my name is Jiang Zhongliu!" This sword points out that if the Milky way is brilliant and shines thousands of stars! "How strong!" Qi Zixiao''s face was dignified immediately. He waved his sword and blocked it. He exercised his sword skills, moves and potential to the extreme, but he was still defeated by the destroyer Gulan. He could only explode and retreat madly to preserve himself. "Eh?!" The river flows, and then laughs: "your level of Kendo is so low, but you can reach the second floor. It seems to be a piece of jade." "In that case, you take my sword again." This time, the river was still laughing and singing. "I don''t know what year it is tonight." "At the beginning, I felt the Ancient Sword Fairy''s sword formula, and created my own sword formula. Today I give it to you, and you can have a look!" Ancient sword fairy?! Aren''t you? Qi Zi Xiao suddenly wants to make complaints about the heart. But then I thought, for myself, the river in front of me was an ancient sword fairy who didn''t know how many years ago, but for the river in front of me... His so-called ancient is not the same age as his so-called ancient. "Sunshine censer produces purple smoke!" The river was singing in the mouth, but the sword in his hand was filled with thick "purple smoke" in an instant. At the same time, with one of his swords stabbed out, an obsidian sun suddenly rose from behind him, and then integrated with the sword tip, such as the big sun burst and attacked madly! "This?!" Qi Zixiao was shocked, but she never forgot her defense. She concentrated all her energy and spirit, integrated all her understanding of sword cultivation, and reluctantly responded. However, the prestige of the sword flowing in the river has not been offset, but I heard him sing again: "look at the waterfall hanging in front of the river ~" Sila! Lift the sword! A simple action, from bottom to top, is like a waterfall against the current, hanging a cloud sail to the sea! The sword Qi opens and closes, the sword momentum is continuous, and the impact is endless! Qi Zixiao turned pale again, but what surprised her more was not the terrible sword move, but the "sword formula" in her mouth! Ding!!! She waved her sword a thousand times and finally offset it. However, the stream in the river has long been prepared: "fly down 3000 feet!" Boom!!! Originally, he went up against the current and hung the cloud sail directly. Like the sword Qi of an endless waterfall, he suddenly gave a meal, and then moved 180 degrees. From top to bottom, he made a crazy impact¡¤¡¤¡¤ Such as wanzhang waterfall and choppy waves, it seems that it will never stop! In contrast, the "river sword meaning" in the holy land of Zifu is not worth mentioning at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the waterfall, Qi Zixiao can only encourage him to resist. Even so, he will occasionally get hurt. "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s really good. You stopped it!" "Come again!" Buzz! The sword in the hands of Liu in the river shines without any action, but the sword Qi that turned into a wanzhang waterfall suddenly soared thousands of times. "Suspected Galaxy falling for nine days!" Boom!!! Under this terrible shock wave, Qi Zixiao worked hard to support, but at the same time, her understanding of Kendo is also growing wildly. Her learning ability is amazing, plus all kinds of "plug-ins"¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under such circumstances, adversity grows so fast that it is terrible! But even so, it is impossible to surpass each other in a short time. The gap is too big. Besides, Qi Zixiao at the moment has a huge shock in his heart! The sword technique created according to the sword formula of the ancient sword fairy?! This is clearly Li Bai''s "looking at Lushan waterfall"!!! Is Li Bai a sword fairy? Qi Zixiao is not sure, but on the other side of the earth, Li Bai does have the name of Shijian fairy. But that''s not the point. The point is, this is Li Bai''s poem!!! Li Bai is from the Tang Dynasty! That was the period of the Xiuzhen world, and now it is the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens! Jiang Zhongliu is the person of the first sword tower. In other words, he should be the great power that existed at the beginning of the founding of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Doesn''t it mean that at the beginning of the founding of the taixuan Jiuqing palace, some traces belonging to the earth period can still be found in the myriad worlds of the heavens?! And this is enough to show that the earth is indeed in ancient times, and are the worlds of the heavens in the future? Choke! The sword in her hand screamed sadly, and Qi Zixiao turned pale. She even retreated madly. If she continued, she would not be able to carry it. The river flows, and the sword is the most romantic¡¤¡¤¡¤ This self created sword move is really perfect in line with Li Bai''s poem of looking at Lushan waterfall. It''s also terrible! "Come again, ha ha ha!" Jiang Zhongliu laughed and poured a mouthful of wine from time to time. Each sword has a poetic name, but there are also hidden murders. "You are very good. You are indeed a piece of jade, but don''t think you can easily break into the tower. On the contrary, we will only have higher requirements for jade!" "Come on, let me see your growth!" Qi Zixiao didn''t speak. He was determined to understand the sword way. The attack of the sword in his hand became more and more powerful¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Come, come, bring wine, don''t stop!" The sword in the river never stopped. Qi Zixiao was very embarrassed, but his eyes were brighter and brighter. Boom!!! Suddenly, Qi Zixiao''s Kendo made a big breakthrough. The sword is as powerful as a dragon. Strike nine days. Sword Qi rolling dragon wall! "Yes, it''s really good. If you can go further and reach the white state of a sword here, what if you pass?" "May everyone in the world be like a dragon, and the sword can open the gate of heaven." "I hope the younger generation will raise their sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world." "May every sincere swordsman in the world know the destiny of sword cultivation." "I hope the heavens will amaze future generations. Everyone can touch peace with a sword." The river is full of joy and endless wind. This war is seven days! Seven days later, Qi Zixiao hit the sky with his sword, and the sword floated white! "Hahaha, yes, yes, it''s really a piece of jade. You''ve passed!" Jiang Zhongliu looked up and poured wine. Although it was only an illusory figure and the wine he drank was just illusory, at the moment, he still kept up with the style of that year. "Thank you for your advice!" Qi Zixiao solemnly opened his mouth and saluted respectfully. This is a respectable elder! Everyone knows that the sword cultivates the destiny, and everyone can comfort peace with the sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is similar to the couplet outside the first sword tower, but Qi Zixiao thinks that maybe the last two sentences are what Jiang Zhongliu thinks? Unfortunately, today''s taixuan Jiuqing palace and current sword cultivation have long forgotten the ideals of our ancestors. Sword caresses peace¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tut. "This pot of wine, to the elder!" She took out a pot of immortal drunk and poured it down. "OK, ha ha ha!" The river flows with a bright smile and dodges to give way to an empty door. "Senior." Qi Zixiao was about to enter the third floor, but suddenly stopped: "where did you get those poems?" The stream in the river was slightly stunned, and then grinned wildly: "Kunlun!" Sure enough! Qi Zixiao nodded heavily. Then he didn''t look back and stepped into the third floor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Eh?" Du Tao eyebrows a pick: "unexpectedly passed?" "Although the speed is slow, it''s good to pass the second floor." A shirtless man is more suitable for staring at his eyes and looking confused. "Now that he... Has reached the third floor?!" This achievement is not very good. The first three people have more than 90 floors. Although they are Tianjiao accumulated over endless years, it''s really nothing to pass the second floor. But as a monk with calligraphy and painting, it''s strange that he can pass the second floor of the first sword tower. "Isn''t... This son has excellent sword cultivation talent and is a piece of jade?" Du Tao frowned and was stunned. Chapter 784 "No, we can''t be sure now. We can''t be impatient. We''d better pay more attention. Besides, if he can still continue and wait for the tower at a relatively slow speed..." Du Tao pondered a little and didn''t choose to report the matter at the first time. Instead, he prepared to wait for the moment and report it later after he determined it. "If it''s really a piece of jade, I''m afraid we''ll build one more sword palace in the contemporary 173 sword palaces." "I really envy you." Taixuan Jiuqing palace attaches most importance to kendo. As an internal disciple of kendo, Du Tao''s identity is admired and admired by many people. However, he also has people he admires and admires! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Third floor." Qi Zixiao sat cross legged and silently digested all his feelings about sword cultivation in the previous two layers. As long as she doesn''t move her steps and doesn''t do anything about convenience, she has enough time for her to reflect and grow. Three days later, Qi Zixiao got up. "I don''t know what happened to Ji chutong. It shouldn''t be that he can''t get through the first floor. Has he quit?" She smiled, then gently shook her head, looked cold and stepped forward. "Take my sword!" The black robed swordsman immediately gave out his sword. His attack was fierce and unparalleled. At the same time, there was a terrible feeling that there was no escape from heaven and earth! Qi Zixiao''s backhand is the point of thirteen swords, which has the power of the middle stream of the river, and each sword has reached the white state of a sword! Seeing Qi Zixiao''s attack, the other party was not surprised but happy. "Eh? Yes, yes, it''s a piece of jade! " "Well, if you can reach the realm of a sword hanging on the Milky way here without losing, I will let you pass!" Hearing this, Qi Zixiao felt that the other party was like a terrorist attack that put his opponent in death all the time, but Qi Zixiao was not happy at all. If you understand the realm of a sword hanging on the Milky way in battle, you can pass the pass?! hard!!! it''s too hard! This is a very profound realm, not to mention understanding it in battle?! According to Qi Zixiao''s current understanding, there are many realms of sword cultivation. The first realm that really enters the house is the sword Qi rolling dragon wall! The sword is as strong as a dragon. It lasts forever! The second realm is a sword floating white! The sword comes out without regret, leaving a white line in the sky, like a surging river! The third big realm is even more terrible. It is for a sword to hang the Milky way! With one sword, the sword Qi sweeps the stars and cuts them into stars! The terrible sword spirit is left in the sea of stars, such as the bright Milky way and lasting for three days! Does it mean that you can understand such a terrible realm? it''s too hard! As for the fourth realm¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sword opens the gate of heaven! Not to mention anything else, just this name is enough to shock the world. Sword cultivation that can reach this level can not be found even in the taixuan Jiuqing palace. When the sword is cut out, the Tianmen gate is broken, just like the world! But here comes the problem. This is only the third level. Let me understand the realm of a sword hanging in the Milky way?! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is the first sword tower so abnormal? Qi purple heart can not help but make complaints about Tucao. It''s not that she has poor acceptance, but that the leap is too big! It''s better for a sword to float white. It''s not so changeable, but a sword hangs on the Milky way. What''s the realm?! The sword cultivation that can understand this realm is basically enough to prove the great emperor, okay?! Even some mortal fairies are still in this Kendo realm! It can be seen that it is difficult to break through. As a result, the first sword tower is good. The third level needs to have this level of Kendo cultivation to pass??? Is the ancient sword cultivation talent so terrible? Or is my talent really bad? How many floors can others cross?! I''m still ''Jade'' with preferential treatment! If you really win by strength, how terrible will it be? Are you crazy? Qi Zixiao''s groove points are as many as explosion. But she didn''t know that the reason why it was so difficult for her to pass the Customs was simply because she had reached the realm of mortal immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Too low? No, it''s too high! The sword tower always regulates the strength of the tower keeper according to the strength of the gatekeeper. Qi Zixiao is a mortal fairy, and the tower keeper is also a mortal fairy. So, how difficult is it for the ancient sword cultivation at the level of mortal immortals to pass with their incomparably pure Kendo cultivation?! This is not only the growth of cultivation realm, but also the growth of seeing realm. You''re a mortal¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not too much to understand that a sword hangs on the Milky way, is it? Of course, if you don''t understand it, but your sword moves and sword intentions are strong enough, it''s possible to pass through by force. There''s no problem. But anyway, let you understand that there is nothing wrong with a sword hanging in the Galaxy! If the level is low, the cultivation accomplishments and kendo level of the tower keeper will be reduced. Although it is still difficult to break through the pass, it is far from the metamorphosis encountered by Qi Zixiao. In fact, even the ancient sword builders who built the first sword tower had never thought that there would be a realm of mortals, but "laymen" who didn''t know anything about swords came to break into the tower. I never thought that a layman in the realm of mortal immortals would still be a "sword repair jade"! This is fucking fantasy. After all, even if he is a peerless Tianjiao, it will take at least hundreds of years to practice all the way to the realm of mortals. Hundreds of years is enough for this peerless Tianjiao to choose the most suitable way for himself. What is the most suitable way to repair jade with sword? Repair Kendo! Therefore, even if there is a sword in the realm of mortal immortals to repair jade to break through the tower, in their imagination, at least there should be a sword hanging in the realm of the Milky way? So shouldn''t this difficulty be simple? Of course, if Qi Zixiao is now a period of robbery and Mahayana, maybe the third layer will let her understand that the sword Qi rolls on the dragon wall, and the sword will float at most. A sword hanging on the Milky way? It may take dozens of layers to ask her to understand this realm. May result¡¤¡¤¡¤ It happened that a Qi Zixiao came out. Kendo jade?! This name really has some moisture, but with the addition of various plug-ins, her enlightenment speed is really more "jade" than sword repair jade. But she doesn''t understand the sword at all. It''s equivalent to learning the sword bit by bit from scratch. In this way, on the third floor, let her understand the realm of a sword hanging in the Milky way¡¤¡¤¡¤ The difficulty is really a little abnormal. This fight is a full three months. Qi Zixiao tried his best to understand, fight and wield his sword. Many times, there were dangers and embarrassment, and even the art of transformation was almost defeated and unsustainable. But fortunately, she succeeded in holding on! Finally, on this day, she suddenly realized! "I see!" Tear! The world was shocked when a sword came out! A sword hangs on the Milky way! The Milky way is bright, hanging on the sky, separating Yin and Yang, sun and moon! The sword spirit is sweeping, enduring, and the Milky Way hangs in the sky for three days! "Yes, yes, you are qualified for the next level." The swordsman in black immediately stopped and smiled with satisfaction: "may the heavens amaze future generations and everyone can touch peace with a sword." Qi Zixiao gasped and stopped. She looked excited and her face was full of smiles. At this moment, how could she not be excited? A sword hangs on the Milky way! I really succeeded! I don''t know how many sword practitioners have stuck in this realm for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years, but they have successfully understood it in three months! At the same time, she felt something wrong. Because¡¤¡¤¡¤ Whether the swordsmen in black in front of them or the river in the past, the "couplet" whispered by them is a little different from the one hanging outside the sword tower. "Are these ancient sword practitioners divided into two factions? Although the ideas seem the same, there are some slight differences after all? " "Well, I didn''t change these things at the moment. I''d better integrate all the current understanding of Kendo as soon as possible, and then go to the fourth floor." She was about to enter the fourth floor, but suddenly stopped. wait! The third floor... Has reached the realm of a sword hanging in the Milky way. What about the fourth floor? It won''t directly let me understand that the sword opens the gate of heaven?! Her face broke down. This realm is not simple! If you are such a pervert, I''m afraid you''ll have to be abused for many years to understand, and the premise is that you can carry it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fortunately, when Qi Zixiao really set foot on the fourth floor and began to do it, the other party told her the conditions. Understand the meaning of your own sword before you can pass! It''s not that the sword idea is more difficult than hanging on the Milky way, but... The gatekeepers on the fourth floor are also a little confused. The sword in the realm of mortal immortals repairs jade?!!! Where the fuck did this come from? Have you never touched sword repair before? Unlikely! And you have a sword hanging in the galaxy, and you don''t have your own sword intention? Crazy! A sword floats in the sky and a sword hangs in the Milky way... This is the cultivation realm of kendo, and the meaning of sword is the most important basic core! With this foundation, we can really build tall buildings from the ground. The stronger the sword intention, the higher the understanding of it. The higher the combat power will be under the same Kendo realm and the same cultivation realm! Originally, according to the truth, the sword cultivation who realized that a sword hung in the Milky way had already had its own sword meaning. But Qi Zixiao didn''t¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Qi Zixiao''s move was to hang a sword on the Milky way, the gatekeeper of the fourth level looked at his attack... He knew that he could not beat the gatekeeper of the third level! Therefore, it can only be a sword to repair jade. What about yourself? "Setting" didn''t expect this to happen. I don''t know what to do!? Moreover, it''s the realm of mortal immortals to repair jade with a good sword... Even if she opens the door for his convenience, how will she get through the next level? Even if it''s a sword and a jade, it''s impossible that every level just helps you improve, and you don''t need to beat it head-on. This tangle almost brought him down! After all, it''s just a wisp of ghost. I don''t think things will be so comprehensive. Finally, he changed the condition to make Zixiao understand the meaning of the sword before he could pass. With the idea of sword and the white realm of kendo, it is really a perfect jade. What kind of Kendo and sword moves you will learn later depends on the later carving. Therefore, he no longer studied the realm of kendo, but specially began to guide Qi Zixiao to understand his sword meaning. But this is not because he is not strong, but because he "teaches students according to their aptitude.". Qi Zixiao also wanted to break through with his own combat power, but found that even if he understood the territory of a sword hanging in the Milky way, he was still far from his opponent. He tried his best to make a sword, but the other party could break it easily. The discovery made her hold her breath¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Too strong." In her heart, she could not help but Tucao again: "these ancient sword repair such make complaints about the sky? Or is it that the lower three palaces of taixuan Jiuqing palace have become so strong? " "Why do I suddenly feel that it is unwise to be an enemy of the nine heavenly palaces?" "Zixiao, you are impatient." A WuJie''s voice came at this moment: "you haven''t touched the sword for a few months, but they are all dedicated to the sword repair, an incomparably pure ancient sword repair." "If it''s so easy for you to defeat them, they don''t deserve the name of ancient sword cultivation." "Calm down and understand it carefully." "What you lack now is sword intention!" "The realm of Kendo is thousands of soldiers, and the meaning of sword is the commander! Without the commander, no matter how many soldiers there are, it''s just a plate of scattered sand. You need to understand the meaning of the sword, command countless soldiers and attack together before you can pass! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao took a deep breath and his eyes were burning: "I''m too impatient." "Sword meaning?!" "Then... Come!" This war is relatively less dangerous. It''s not so much a battle as a complete guidance. The swordsman in yellow robe is like instructing the country, but he is very relaxed and freehand: "look at this sword!" Choke! Qi Zixiao was attacked with bloody sword Qi and terrible sword intention, which made her pale and tried to resist. "This is killing sword, and it is also the product of killing sword. You should have seen it in the first layer." The swordsman in yellow robe smiled, followed by the second sword. Ethereal and natural! It seems that this is not a sword at all, but a natural and unrestrained swordsman. "The most romantic sword. This is the natural and unrestrained Kendo in the middle of the river. You should have seen it. This guy''s strength is not strong, but his natural and unrestrained style is inferior to that of the sword owner." "I can only barely simulate its charm. Just write it down." "The third sword, death Kendo!" "The sword comes out without regret, death without injury!" It''s really a teaching model. One sword after another, accompanied by explanations. Qi Zixiao was absorbed and waiting for the next sword. At the same time, he was also feeling and learning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The fourth sword, I majored in red world Kendo!" "Come from the world of mortals and go to the world of mortals. In my opinion, sword repair and other systems can not be ruthless after all!" "Heartless way? Ha ha... " "Change God first! Look at my red world sword! " Buzz! The sword of the world of mortals was full of meaning, and the colorful sword spirit smelled people''s emotions and desires. When seeing this sword spirit, Qi Zixiao even felt his spirit trembling, as if he had been led to various emotions¡¤¡¤¡¤ She turned pale and even concentrated. Fortunately, she didn''t sink into the sword. "Yes, look at the fifth sword!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this moment, the Yellow robed swordsman completely incarnated as a mentor. He practiced the world of mortals sword, but he was too strong to see the realm and sword intention! Imitate other sword ideas and don''t talk anymore. Although he often said that he was ashamed and said that he only imitated a little and had no essence, it was terrible in Qi Zixiao''s realm! Time also gradually passes in this process. "The 57th sword, the sword of life!" Boom! The green sword spirit is full of vitality, but there is a terrible killing opportunity brewing in it. It comes crazy. Qi Zixiao concentrated on the answer and reluctantly took it. However, the Yellow robed swordsman opposite frowned slightly. "Haven''t you understood your own Kendo yet?" He didn''t say much and shot again¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The 58th sword, thunder Kendo!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "On the fourth floor, have you been here for a month? Didn''t you do it? Or has it been deadlocked? " "If the stalemate persists, I''m afraid... He''s really a sword mending jade!" Du Tao''s heart jumped at this moment. The shirtless man hasn''t left yet. At the moment, his face has turned pig liver color. Even if he has recovered from his injuries, he can''t be happy. "The little white face broke into the fourth floor and hasn''t lost yet!" "Why is he so slow!" "Damn it, should we lose? You have been lucky to lose at the same level as me... " Outside, the queue is gone. It''s not that the first sword tower has lost its attraction, but that people nearby, people with conditions and ideas, have gone in. Those who leap across the stars and herds from other worlds will naturally not arrive at the same time, and will not be crowded or queue at will. From time to time, people fly over, pay their own fees and go in. At this moment, many people are eliminated! And people are eliminated almost every minute. Therefore, although the people in line are gone, tens of thousands of people are surrounded near the sword monument. At the moment, they are difficult to calm down, and there are screams from time to time. "Oh!!!" "Oh, my God!" "Lin bixuan has broken into the 30th floor!!!" "Situ haoxuan is not slow either. It''s already on the 28th floor. They rank the highest!" "After all, he is the contemporary core disciple of taixuan Jiuqing palace. He created the existence of sword palace himself. It''s reasonable to have this talent!" "I don''t know how many floors they can break into?" "I guess it can reach more than fifty floors?" "They have been suppressing their own realm just to wait for the opening of the first sword tower, which shows their strong ambition! Maybe you can break through the 60th floor, or even the 70th floor? " "Hiss!!! Through the 60th floor? That''s the real top Tianjiao, peerless sword repair! Who is not the most famous person in the history of taixuan Jiuqing palace? " "Yes! How many years has taixuan Jiuqing palace been established? There are only a thousand people on the 60th floor. If they can really break through, the whole taixuan Jiuqing palace will be shocked? " "Eh? Look at Ji Yongchang!!! " "What? He''s already on the 25th floor??? " "Isn''t he a disciple of the sun moon heaven and earth palace???" "He entered the tower almost a month slower than Lin bixuan and situ haoxuan, but he has the potential to catch up from behind? This son is really terrible! " "The sword cultivation of the sun moon heaven and earth palace is not important, but it is so arrogant. In contrast, the taixuan Jiuqing palace, which is the most important sword cultivation..." "Hush, hush!" "It''s not something you and I can discuss!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± People marveled. Most of them knelt out of the tower. Almost everyone is Jianxiu, and only Jianxiu will pay so much attention to this matter. But at the moment, most of them forgot how miserable they knelt, and were amazed at these Tianjiao of kendo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Compared with Lin bixuan, situ haoxuan, Ji Yongchang and other Tianjiao who broke into the tower like eating and drinking water, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, who are still on the fourth floor, are eclipsed. Except that Du Tao and the shirtless man have been paying attention to them, others have ignored them. After all... What should people who are almost at the end of the sword monument pay attention to? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The 91st sword, this is the swordsmanship of ordinary people. Hold the sword for ordinary people!" The Yellow robed swordsman cut out a terrible sword Qi, but he frowned when he saw that Qi Zixiao was still ignorant and didn''t understand any sword meaning. Another two days passed. Ninety ninth sword cut out¡¤¡¤¡¤ These days, Qi Zixiao paused longer and longer after each sword, and the interval between the Yellow robed swordsman and the next sword was longer and longer. Ninety nine swords were cut out. Qi Zixiao frowned and thought hard. The swordsman in yellow robe never came out again. It''s not that he can only imitate the ninety-eight sword meanings and his own mortal Kendo, but that these ninety-nine sword meanings are the most amazing unique skills of ninety-nine people in their time. That''s enough! It''s not that this is the 99 strongest sword meanings, but after seeing so many amazing sword meanings, there is little difference between seeing and not seeing other sword meanings. According to the swordsman in yellow robe, Qi Zixiao''s seeing state has long been enough. It is reasonable to say that he should have understood the meaning of the sword long ago. But why haven''t you understood it yet? His brow never eased. Qi Zixiao also frowned. She sat cross legged in the void, with her long sword across her legs. Occasionally, she unconsciously bent her fingers and flicked the sword body, and the sword chanted. "What kind of sword meaning should I understand?" Qi Zixiao''s comprehension ability is terrible. The reason why she hasn''t understood the meaning of the sword up to now is not that she can''t understand it, but that she hasn''t made up her mind! "Choice difficulty? It seems so. " Qi Zixiao smiled bitterly. In fact, after another thirty swords, she can understand the meaning of the sword. Now, there are more than ten sword meanings. As long as she wants to, she can understand them immediately! But she was not sure which one to understand. She was lost and hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t make up her mind. Sister a Wu naturally sees Qi Zixiao''s dilemma, but she can''t remind her. This choice can only be made by yourself, and others can''t help. "Eh?" Seeing Qi Zixiao''s tangled appearance, the Yellow robed swordsman was stunned. "This... Is not suffering, but hesitation? Isn''t it!!! " His heart jumped. At the moment, the remnant soul was a little unstable: "yes! It must be so. I see his progress in my eyes. He is worthy of the name of sword repair and jade. How can he do this and still can''t understand the meaning of the sword? " "He can''t understand it, but he understands too much. What I imitate is too much and too miscellaneous, which makes him upset!" "Damn it, he almost did bad things with good intentions. Don''t let him go astray..." The swordsman in yellow robe was speechless. Who knew he could run into such a thing? According to the truth, the more you see, the easier it is to understand the meaning of the sword. That''s why he showed the 99 Kinds of swordsmanship existing in the first sword tower. But who knows Qi Zixiao''s understanding is so terrible?!! "I can only say... Is it really a jade?" "I have amazing insight, but I don''t have the guidance of a famous teacher. I don''t even know these things. I can''t chew too much..." "Well, fortunately, it''s not too late." At this moment, the swordsman in yellow robe looked up, looked directly at Qi Zixiao and said in a cold voice: "crazy son!" "Our sword cultivation should cut everything with the sword in our hand!" "Swords and weapons are nothing more than fast, accurate and cruel. If you encounter difficulties and obstacles, you should cut them with a sharp sword." "Swordsman, don''t hesitate, remember, don''t!" Swordsman, most avoid hesitation? Fast, accurate and sharp sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao suddenly realized that the original tangled and hesitant eyes were gradually firm at this moment. "I see!" "I see!" "Choice difficulty? The reason for this'' symptom ''is that I am too hesitant and lack the spirit of sharpness! " "That is the so-called spirit." "The most important thing in sword repair is sharpness. Without sharpness, the sword will be dull and slow. Once the sword is slow, it will naturally lose." "And... Sword cultivation, whether strong or weak, is fast, accurate and cruel." "Thank you for your advice!" Qi Zixiao got up, held a long sword and bowed to the swordsman in yellow robe: "I understand!" "Oh?!" The Yellow robed swordsman lifted his sword and smiled: "what kind of sword meaning do you understand?" "I..." Qi Zixiao looked up with clear eyes, such as the clearest river. "A heart sword!" "Huh?!" The swordsman in yellow robe was stunned. Choke!!! That is, at this moment, Qi Zixiao''s sword and the sword in the Yellow robed swordsman''s hand suddenly trembled by themselves, as if they were attracted. Tear! Countless sword Qi and countless sword lights burst out of Qi Zixiao''s body, and then suddenly converged and returned, as if they had never appeared. The trembling two swords were calm, but the Yellow robed swordsman was uncertain. Obviously, his mood fluctuated greatly. "Heart sword..." "It''s a heart sword." "Did I ever have a heart sword in my sword intention? Should I say that it is really worthy of being a sword to repair jade?" "Ha ha!!!" After a while, the swordsman in yellow robe suddenly roared up to the sky: "yes, it''s really good. You''ve passed!" "Congratulations!" Sister a Wu was also amazed and congratulated. Heart sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thousands of swords. But the sword meaning is also strong or weak! Heart sword is not the strongest, but it is the most difficult! With the mind and spirit as the sword, you can cut the flesh, the cultivation, and even the spirit! There are few people who can cultivate Xinjian Dao. Even if you do, it is very difficult to achieve a great evil. But anyone who can understand heart Kendo represents his unparalleled talent! If you can understand it to a high enough level, you should be... The respect in the sword! "May everyone in the world be like a dragon, but the sword can open the gate of heaven, ha ha!" "Fast, fast!" The swordsman in yellow robe looked up at the sky and smiled, excited. Qi Zixiao bowed again and saluted with fists. Then he took a deep breath and stepped into the... Fifth floor! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao is hanging up!!! Ten days in a row, one floor a day. One month later, she climbed to the 35th floor! A sword hangs in the realm of Kendo and the meaning of heart kendo¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the two were added together and her accomplishments were added, her attack power was instantly improved, especially the strength of the heart sword. Tear!!! The heart sword rests on the long sword and cuts the void horizontally. Ding! The green shirt swordsman took his sword to resist, but after all, he was short of a move, and his body began to collapse. "Yes, it''s really good, xinjiandao... You''re very good!" "But on the next floor, be careful. That''s the real entrance." "Thanks for your advice!" Qi Zixiao stepped into the next floor without hesitation. Sword, when you wipe yourself all the time, you can''t lose your edge and spirit! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The 36th floor!!!" Du Tao was shocked: "he must be a jade in kendo!!! It''s really unexpected that such a primitive jade of Kendo can be born after a combination of calligraphy and painting! " "The first four floors took her months, but in this month, she broke through the 31st floor one after another!" "Only the jade of Kendo can break through at such a strange speed!!!" "It''s time to inform... Master!" It''s hard for him to calm down. Naturally, the master should be informed of such jade in kendo, especially that the other party is not from taixuan Jiuqing palace. Du Tao is sure that others must have begun to pay attention to Chen ziye. Once the identity of Pu Yu is determined, or when he comes out of the first sword tower, it will not be Pu Yu, but the carved beauty of Kendo! Which force doesn''t want this kind of beautiful jade? The nine heavenly palaces are going to rob people! Once such a person is found, report it to the zongmen. Whether the zongmen leaves this person or not, it will be of great benefit to them. Why not? "Master!" Du Tao immediately sent a message to his master: "the disciple found that the jade in kendo has broken through the 35th floor of the first sword Tower!" "What?!" His master LV Fuxue was shocked: "are you sure?" "More than 90% possible!" "Teacher, come here at once!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After the master''s reply, Du Tao relaxed slightly, but when he saw the state of the people near the sword monument, he immediately frowned. "Hiss!!! Lin bixuan has already broken through 40 floors. She has even broken through 10 floors a month. It''s really powerful! " "Situ haoxuan is not weak, 37 floors. The gap between the two has not been opened." "The most amazing thing is that Ji Yongchang is... Thirty eighth floor. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will achieve more than Lin bixuan!!! " "What is this? Look at the sixth place. This man named Chen ziye broke through 30 floors in a month. It''s really incredible! " "It''s different. It''s harder to break through later..." "Are you Yin Yang?" "Nonsense, but even Lin bixuan and Ji Yongchang, who are famous for their swordsmanship, have broken through 30 floors in a month?!" As soon as these words came out, they just said that "Chen ziye" was not as good as Lin bixuan. Their people were speechless and speechless. Yes, each layer will be more difficult than the previous one, but the people you support will take more than a month to create the first 30 layers! Is the gap not obvious enough? At this moment, the news spread like wildfire and was spread by them¡¤¡¤¡¤ ----It is suspected that there is a peerless swordsman Tianjiao in the first sword tower. He has broken through 30 floors in one month! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who?!" The sword light crossed the sky and lasted for a long time. LV Fuxue arrived. She found her disciple Du Tao for the first time, with a dignified face. "Chen ziye!" Du Tao pointed to the sword tablet, but LV Fuxue didn''t believe it for the first time, but stood here and paid silent attention. "Thirty floors in a month? Moreover, it is the realm of mortal immortals. If the sword is made of jade, the 36th floor is one of its most important checkpoints. " "The sword opens the gate of heaven..." LV Fuxue said nothing, but in his heart, he had silently planned to open. "If she gets stuck here for a long time, but then she rushes through multiple layers quickly, she can be basically sure." "But..." "How can there be a ''Jade'' in the realm of red immortals? It''s really strange! " Pu Yu, what is Pu Yu? Uncut jade! In other words, I have never touched kendo¡¤¡¤¡¤ But isn''t that bullshit? You are a mortal immortal. Have you ever touched Kendo? The years of cultivating immortals have been repaired to dogs? Ordinary people go to the mortal fairy, not to mention kendo¡¤¡¤¡¤ What kind of pill, weapon refining and talisman are not involved? Which side of the world is too weak to have Kendo? It''s impossible! Kendo is one of the most popular and numerous "avenues" in the world of heaven. There is not even one. It''s really hard for LV to imagine what kind of person he is. He is clearly a jade in kendo, but he is still a jade in the realm of mortal immortals. Because such people, not to mention practicing Kendo, just look more and understand something related to sword? Can''t you find your talent in kendo? "Strange, really strange..." "Well, anyway, report to the high level of the Palace first. Don''t be robbed by others." "Moreover, I remember that the sword owner has the right to watch the situation in the tower..." "You watch here!" LV Fuxue warned and flew away directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon, dressed in a turquoise skirt, she came to the huge palace outside the most shining and core in the taixuan Jiuqing palace. "Inner door elder LV Fuxue, please see the sword master!" She opened her mouth respectfully, turned into a sword chant and resounded through the sky. "Come in!" A murmur. When the gate opened, LV Fuxue hurried in and worshipped respectfully: "sword master... Huh? Palace leader, are you there? " Sword master. Master of sword cultivation! The palace master is naturally the master of the taixuan Jiuqing palace. At the moment, her scalp is numb. She even lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look directly at her. "What''s up?" The sword master is very thin and has a long beard. He is quite unruly. "In the first sword tower, it is suspected that there is a jade for sword repair, but it is a realm of mortal immortals. It is really strange, so I want to ask the sword master to decide..." LV Xuelian told the story. "Sword repair jade, mortal fairy?!" The sword master said softly, "is there such a thing?" "It''s strange." The high palace master couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked away and looked at the sword master: "some meaning, don''t you see?" The sword owner frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. He took out a small sword and waved it casually. The space split, and a void mirror composed of void ripples emerged¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s your name?" "Chen ziye!" When LV Fuxue finished, he immediately held his breath and locked his eyes on the vanity mirror. I didn''t see what the sword owner did more, but just grabbed the sword formula. Qi Zixiao was on the 36th floor on the void mirror. Inside, the sword Qi is amazing! The two kinds of Kendo collide and interweave madly, the void splits and the big star explodes. Almost all the fictional starry sky will be completely destroyed. "Eh?" The sword master was surprised. The palace master also raised his eyebrows. "Heart Kendo?" They spoke with one voice, and then they looked different. LV Fuxue''s heart jumped wildly when she heard the speech. Heart Kendo?! Hiss!!! The palace master stared for a moment, then suddenly his eyes were faint: "it''s really a jade in kendo... Is it senior Li Junhao who guards the tower? The strength he displayed, however, far exceeded the combat power when he faced the red immortals on the 36th floor under ordinary circumstances. " "And ~" He then smiled and looked at the sword owner: "looking at the state, Chen ziye can''t pass unless he breaks through the state of sword opening the gate of heaven." "Kendo elders are really harsh on amazing younger generations..." "Jade can''t be made without carving." The sword master showed some happiness, but soon he showed worry. But in the words of the palace master, he was still neither humble nor arrogant: "our sword cultivation should be indomitable and would rather bend than bend!" "As a natural jade, it''s even more so. How can we relax the conditions because of its talent?" "Hehe, I''m not a sword repairer, but you." The palace master smiled lightly and then said, "but this son... Is not a real face. You should be able to see it?" Not a lineup? LV chaoxue''s heart beat to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to say more, but he pricked up his ears silently. "Woo... It is rumored that he is a secret treasure that can kill immortals in the realm of the great emperor after a great power of calligraphy and painting?" "This rumor can''t be true. It''s clear that he is a mortal immortal and a woman ~!" The palace master smiled again and looked at the sword master. The sword master''s face was serious. He lost his previous debauchery and just looked at each other coldly: "how are you doing?" "Nothing." He smiled: "I''m just curious. How''s her face?" Waving, the water curtain emerged. Chen ziye in the picture began to change gradually, and then... Turned into Qi Zixiao! The beautiful face, proud figure, and the hard to ignore symbol like "£¤" in the center of the eyebrow are particularly conspicuous. "It''s coming to the door." The palace master smiled more. Then, he looked at the sword master with a moved face: "do you do it or do I do it?" "Well, I guess you don''t want to. I''ll do it. " "However, I''m curious about such a jade. Where can she go?! Oh, no, she has the foundation of heaven and nine rounds of merit and virtue gold ring blessing. She has amazing understanding. " At this moment, the mysterious symbol in his eyebrow flickered slightly. "But I''m still curious. How many floors can she break through?" "At that time, I''ll do it again. What do you think?" The sword master''s face suddenly turned blue. LV Fuxue lowered her head in an instant and dared not look again. This... Is about the dispute at the top of taixuan Jiuqing palace. As an inner door elder, she doesn''t dare to see more and speak more. "You go down first." The sword owner''s eyes swept, and LV Fuxue quickly withdrew as if he had been pardoned. "Palace master..." The sword master opened his mouth, and the sword light flickered in his eyes, which was very frightening. Chapter 785 LV Fuxue went out of the heavenly palace and kept his head down. He shouldn''t look up at all, and he didn''t dare to let people see his expression. This thing¡¤¡¤¡¤ She can''t afford it and doesn''t dare to provoke it. Palace master and sword master¡¤¡¤¡¤ Others don''t know. She is an inner sect elder at least. Naturally, she knows some. In fact, the taixuan Jiuqing palace has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, and has experienced ups and downs many times. At the beginning, their taixuan Jiuqing palace was one of the three upper palaces! At that time, the ancient sword cultivation was extremely powerful and powerful. Who dared to refuse to wield the sword to cut all the enemies? In addition, the taixuan Jiuqing palace has the most heavy sword repair, so for many years, the palace master of taixuan Jiuqing palace has always been the master of sword repair, that is, the sword master! However, with the passage of time, the taixuan Jiuqing palace has become more and more large and powerful. In addition, the ancient sword repair has gradually disappeared. Although the taixuan Jiuqing palace is still the most heavily sword repair, other systems are also developing. In addition, there are a large number of talents in Tiangong, and Tianjiao can often appear in other systems. Up to now, some of many systems have the potential to compete with taixuan Jiuqing palace. The most important thing is that the contemporary palace master is not the sword master, but comes from the pulse of Fu Xiu! Sword cultivation, Taoist cultivation and Fu cultivation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Are particularly popular ''majors''. Especially in recent years, because the palace master is the master of Fu cultivation, there are some problems in the taixuan Jiuqing palace. In short, it is the "battle between Fu and Jian". That is the struggle between the palace master and the sword master. There was no overt fight, but the palace master was always trying to weaken the strength of the sword master and the sword Xiuyi pulse, and secretly crazy to seek benefits for the Fu Xiuyi pulse. fight both with open and secret means! It''s complicated! LV Fuxue doesn''t know exactly what happened, but as I just saw, the rumor is absolutely true! And¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that the palace leader''s target is more and more undisguised. "This matter... How should I choose?" LV chaoxue is a sword repairman. It is reasonable to say that she should hate the palace master and support the sword repairman. However, the respect of the palace master is higher than the sword master after all. Plus, she has to weigh the pros and cons! Even if the Fu cultivation is powerful, the taixuan Jiuqing palace can''t destroy the sword, can it? At most, it''s just that Fu cultivation comes first and sword cultivation comes second. At least for yourself, there won''t be much difference. In this way, if he doesn''t commit a crime, he will still be the elder of sword cultivation. But if you follow the sword master and resist the palace master¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once you lose, the problem is really too big! LV chaoxue frowned and thought hard for a long time. Finally, he could only sigh: "it''s all right, just go one step at a time." "I can''t decide the general situation of the heavenly palace as an inner door elder." She had no choice but to shake her head and throw it out. Then she thought of another thing. "Is that Chen ziye in disguise?" "Just now, judging from the means of the palace master, the woman''s face looks familiar, and the symbol in the center of the eyebrow. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere..." "Huh?" "Wait, that seems to be the foundation of heaven!" "She is!!! Qi Zixiao ~!? " "Oh, my God!" "She, she unexpectedly!!!" "No wonder!" At this moment, LV Fangxue suddenly realized: "no wonder the palace master would say that she sent her to the door by herself. They just mean that the palace master wants to kill and seize the foundation of heaven, and the sword master... Should want to keep this piece of sword jade?" "No, not necessarily." "Or maybe the palace leader is demonstrating to let the sword master watch a piece of sword jade die in front of him..." "Hiss!" She suddenly found that she knew so many amazing things. At this moment, she could not help worrying about her safety. "The more you know, the more dangerous it is." "However, Qi Zixiao is in the sword tower. Is there another person named... Ji chutong? Where is she? Should not LV Fuxue was very frightened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first sword tower, the 36th floor. Qi Zixiao waved his sword one after another. The other party is a woman, wearing a long skirt. Although it is illusory, it still has a unique beauty and style of Sword Fairy. "Not bad, not bad. You learn so fast. You deserve to be a jade in kendo." She smiled and then stood with a sword across the sky with a smile: "but my level is not that good." "The sword opens the gate of heaven!" "If you can reach this level, you will pass the customs. If you can''t reach this level, you''d better stay." "The sword opens the gate of heaven!" Qi Zixiao took a deep breath and whispered, "finally." "Fortunately, the fourth and fifth floors don''t want me to reach this level, otherwise, I will not be able to hold on." "But now it''s not that difficult!" Qi Zixiao was curious and said, "I dare ask you, senior, the first 35 floors, but I haven''t understood the realm of the sword opening the gate of heaven?" "Huh?" The woman looked a little strange and showed a strange smile: "where did you hear it?" "... the younger generation guesses for themselves." "Wrong guess." "The sword opens the gate of heaven? Either I or they, take the sword! " Choke! A sword opens the door to heaven. The sword opens the gate of heaven! Qi Zixiao''s face changed dramatically. It''s really just a sword at hand. The people guarding the pass on the 36th floor underestimate and use a sword at hand, which is the realm of opening the gate of heaven with a sword! Click, click! The void is breaking! Above the sky, it seems that a door has cracked, like a huge mirror. After it is broken, a door of heaven emerges! Outside the Tianmen gate, a peerless sword immortal Xu Ying came with his sword and cut all the world! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qi Zixiao was silent. She originally thought that the realm of sword opening Tianmen was quite rare even in the cultivation of ancient sword?! As a result, everyone can do it, and they can do it easily?! "Awesome!" Qi Zixiao exclaimed, then attached the heart sword to the long sword in his hand and cut it out one after another! But under the other party''s sword, even if she resisted madly, she was very uncomfortable and almost cut out. "Is this the sword opening the gate of heaven?!" Her eyes are bright, like a dry sea, crazy absorbing water and nutrition, and growing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the sword tower. Du Tao is paying attention, and others are paying attention. The progress of Lin bixuan, situ haoxuan and Ji Yongchang is still improving, 45, 50 and 51¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Qi Zixiao, who shocked everyone, got stuck. One month, two months, three months. She''s still stuck on the 36th floor. However, after the 50th floor, everyone''s progress slowed down, and the speed decreased sharply. However, in contrast, Qi Zixiao, who had many criticisms, naturally attracted more attention and discussion. "Lin bixuan, situ haoxuan and Ji Yongchang have more than 50 floors, and their speed has slowed down. Obviously, they are practicing and preparing for each floor, and I don''t know how many floors they can pass." "So what? It''s the Tianjiao of Kendo in the world, and it''s the Tianjiao of the nine heavenly palaces! " "It''s Chen ziye. Hehe, he has been on the 36th floor for so long. Shouldn''t he be afraid and dare not continue?" "It''s not impossible..." Many comments in his ears made the shirtless man frown slightly. Scared? Dare not move on? He hummed coldly and said to himself, "it must be an occasional feeling, so it''s a breakthrough?" When he looked at the name of Chen ziye again, his eyes showed admiration: "how can such people be afraid?" "The real pride!" I can only manage three floors. The guy who entered the sword tower in front of me has 36 floors, and he has broken 30 floors in a month! Can this be a weak man? Can it not be Tianjiao? From depression, jealousy, to admiration! "I''m looking forward to the moment when you start climbing the tower again." "Surely, entering will shock everyone?" The shirtless man looked forward to it, but he didn''t intend to go. He was ready to see Chen ziye come out of the first sword Tower! The fourth month. LV Fuxue is here again. The struggle between the palace master and the sword master frightened her very much. She hid in her secret room for several months, but she was still thinking about the jade of Kendo in the tower, so she was ready to come and have a look. "Master, are you here?" Du Tao hurriedly saluted. "How?" "Chen ziye is still on the 36th floor, and I don''t know what she is doing. It was the same before. She often needs ten days or even months to break the pass on the first few floors, but the next dozens of floors are devastated..." "You don''t know." LV chaoxue shook his head slowly: "the first sword tower''s test on the jade of kendo, especially the jade of Kendo in the realm of red dust fairy, is quite different from that of ordinary people who break into the tower." "I''ll wait and see." "Yes, master!" Du Tao looked adored and excited. Some young people who practice swordsmanship will be jealous when they are faced with such primitive swordsmanship, but more people will be excited and admire it! His eyes fell on the pair of couplets washed by the sword idea, and his face was amazed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Seeing the look of his disciples in his eyes, LV Fuxue shook his head slowly and sighed in his heart. Admiration and excitement? Yes, this kind of raw jade of Kendo is really worthy of the admiration and yearning of thousands of Kendo friars under normal circumstances. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s a pity. What a pity! Why is it her? She sighed again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the imperial palace of the great Qin Dynasty. Lin Fan wakes up from the state of enlightenment again, pinches his fingers, and finds that half a year has passed. "Did you encounter danger?" Half a year still did not wear each other, which made him a little uneasy. "But judging from my last visit, their identities have not been exposed, and outsiders are forbidden to fight in the heavenly palace, so... There should be no danger." "So, something unexpected happened?" "Have you temporarily interrupted the mutual wear?" He also thought about whether Qi Zixiao had died? But Qi Zixiao of the future is still alive and is still helping himself with Ji chutong. Then Qi Zixiao at the moment should not be damaged in the heavenly palace! Although the timeline is a little strange now, like the emergence of a parallel world, the things that come out under the wrong circumstances and the things that are behind the scenes will not be so easy to "end". If Qi Zixiao dies like this, is it useful for the behind the scenes to make such a big noise? Even now Lin fan is very suspicious that he and Qi Zixiao wear each other, and the earth under different histories can count as a corner of the future. Wu Nianxiang is asked to run to save Qi Zixiao, and Ji chutong in the future can come to the past as a zombie to save himself, because the dark hand behind the scenes is doing things! In that case, we can be sure that the behind the scenes will never allow Qi Zixiao to die in taixuan Jiuqing palace! "In that case, I really don''t have to worry too much. Continue to understand the Tao and prepare for a breakthrough." "Lack of strength, everything is empty talk." "It''s the first emperor. They have been out for some time. I don''t know if they have gained anything in Kunlun?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. The first emperor and the female emperor, as well as many strong men under them, more than 100000 brave old Qin people gathered beside an abyss. "Sure enough, this is the ''fragment'' of the eighteen layers of hell. There are two layers of hell!" The first emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his big hand. 100000 old Qin people immediately came forward to seal this abyss, and various arrays were thrown out one after another. At this time, the first emperor suddenly frowned and looked into the distance: "who?!" Choke! The sound of sword singing rose to the sky, and then a sword floated white! Then, it is directly linked to the galaxy with a sword. "Sword repair strong?" The first emperor ordered someone to take it, but the female emperor said, "let him come. I know this man." The empress smiled. "Oh?" The first emperor nodded gently. A moment later, he saw a sword cultivator coming to resist the sword. His cultivation achievement was not high, but his sword intention was quite amazing. "Good seedlings, from ancestral land?" "Yes." The female emperor''s smile was more prosperous: "Li Bai, one of the disciples of Zizhu University who once told you!" The two sides meet. Li Bai was frightened at first. He felt that there was an unusual fluctuation here, so he was ready to come and have a look, but he found that a group of "sergeants" with higher cultivation than himself were almost scared to pee. He was about to run for his life, but he heard the voice of the female emperor again. Then he came in surprise. When he saw the female emperor, he took a breath and saluted: "Your Majesty." "See you again." The empress nodded gently. "Now that you''re here, just watch. It should be good for you." "Yes!" "By the way, this is... Shi emperor." The female emperor gently touched the first emperor, and Li Bai looked at it. His pupils widened instantly. He didn''t say, "no wonder... No wonder there will be such an elite army of immortal cultivation." Soon, the ban was completed. The female emperor was quite good and said, "what are you going to do?" The first emperor nodded to Li Bai gently, and then said, "try to explore inside. If it''s feasible... Take it away. After all, the immortal Dynasty of the Qin Dynasty is my base camp now." "But if you can''t take it away "I said I had to take a risk!" It''s not safe here. It''s easy to find. The female emperor whispered, "I will try my best to cover it up for you, but if the movement is too big, it will not be covered up." Then, cut out the invisible and colorless heart sword! Click!!! The void is broken, the gate of heaven is opened, and a peerless female Sword Fairy carries her sword outside the gate of heaven to cut off the demons! The sword opens the gate of heaven! Qi Zixiao breathed rapidly, and the excitement on his face flashed away. Opposite, the illusory woman smiled and nodded to Qi Zixiao: "not bad, not bad, learning really fast." "You have mastered the realm of sword opening the gate of heaven. Let''s go." "Hoo!" Qi Zixiao nodded heavily, "OK!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the sword tower. Lin bixuan''s name flashed and finally settled. 59th floor!!! She had sword marks all over her body, even on her face, but she looked resolute. After she was sent out, she worshipped the first sword tower for the first time. "Thank you for your guidance, Lin bixuan. Thank you!" Outside the sword monument. When a large number of swords were watching the excitement, they exclaimed. "Lin bixuan also lost." "Unfortunately, it stops at the 59th floor. If it hits the 60th floor, it will be a real peerless existence." "The fifty ninth floor is already valuable. Didn''t you see that situ haoxuan just stopped at the fifty fifth floor?" "Now, it''s up to Ji Yongchang." "He has also broken through the 59th floor. If he can break through the 60th floor... The sword repair of contemporary taixuan Jiuqing palace, I''m afraid he won''t look good!" "Indeed, if the contemporary disciple of taixuan Jiuqing palace, who is the most heavy sword practitioner, is crushed by the disciple of the sun, moon, heaven and earth palace There was much discussion and excitement. But almost all of them pay attention to Lin bixuan and Ji Yongchang. Situ haoxuan, the "little three", was almost forgotten. Besides them, the one with the fastest progress at present is less than 45 floors, which is more than a chip worse. As for Qi Zixiao... He has been stuck on the 36th floor for nearly half a year. Who will pay attention? Du Tao showed his nervousness and said to LV Fuxue: "master, do you think Ji Yongchang can break through the 60th floor?" "Everything is possible." LV Fuxue wants to roll her eyes. How do I know if he can break through? "Eh!?" Suddenly, she stared, "it''s over!" what?! Du Tao was shocked. It''s over 60 floors? He immediately looked at the sword Monument and found that Ji Yongchang was still on the 60th floor and had not passed. Huh??? He was slightly stunned, then showed his surprised face, and suddenly found Chen ziye''s name on the sword monument. Chen ziye -- the 37th floor! Passed?! Du Tao also stared. However, before he looked carefully, he saw that the name flashed again, the 38th floor!!! "What?! Well, that''s a little... " "Oh, my God!" At this time, Jianxiu also found clues in the crowd and exclaimed. "How could this be?" "How could he break into the tower so fast?" "Between ten interest rates, two layers? There is... No such possibility! " "Is the sword tablet wrong?" "Or did you find a loophole in the sword tower?" "The sword tower is broken? Or a sword tablet? " Lin bixuan, who was sitting cross legged on the ground to heal and silently waiting for the final result of Ji Yongchang, was awakened with a startled look in her eyes. After listening for a moment, she was stunned, and her eyes focused on Chen ziye''s name. But it turns out¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before long, his name rose rapidly, surpassing tens of thousands of people! Thirty ninth floor! "What a fast speed, this?!" She was stunned and couldn''t sit still any more. She immediately got up and ran to find Du Tao and asked, "who is Chen ziye? How could there be such an amazing speed? " "Elder martial sister Lin." Du Tao opened his mouth respectfully, his eyes full of respect, but more shocked: "he... Is a primitive jade of Kendo!" "On the 36th floor, I stopped for half a year. From the beginning, I suddenly broke the pass. Now "And I''ve climbed the fortieth floor!" Lin bixuan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Situ haoxuan also received the news and hurried here. He just heard Du Tao''s words and couldn''t help staring. "Kendo jade?!" Lin bixuan sighed: "it seems that we will have another peerless Tianjiao to repair our sword. It''s really gratifying." Congratulations? Situ haoxuan clenched his fist¡¤¡¤¡¤ LV Fuxue didn''t speak. At this moment, her mood was very complicated. "Who doesn''t want the sword to pacify the peace? But... " "What is this?!" "What is our sword repair?" Du Tao blushed and was angry: "master, disciples dare to ask for advice. On the first day of entry, you told me that our sword cultivation is better than bending. I hope everyone of our friars can know the destiny of sword cultivation and touch peace!" "Is all this false?!" "Enough!" LV Fuxue whispered, "silly son, you can''t participate in these things. Even if you respect me, you''re not qualified!" Du Tao: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Hehe, hehe." He smiled miserably: "everyone said that sword repair is the most powerful and heroic..." "Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous!" LV chaoxue frowned, but he didn''t speak again. He just waved his hand, completely isolating the voice and divine consciousness exploration here. Our sword cultivation has never been less heroic and heroic? But the palace leader, he... Is not sword repair! Lin bixuan opened her mouth several times and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything after all, only a faint sigh. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The 98th floor." In the heavenly palace. The palace master smiled and said: "she is really gifted. In this way, she is really a beautiful jade of sword. Even without the foundation of heaven, her achievement in sword repair will never be low." "If she can break through this floor, enter the 99th floor, or even break through... It''s really a grand event she''s never had!" "You''ve never had such a peerless Sword Fairy before, have you?" "What a pity." He moved his face and looked at the sword owner. The sword master did not change his face. Even the palace master could not see what he thought. "What a pity ~!" The palace master opened his mouth again and said it was a pity, but there was no pity on his face? All smiles! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ninety ninth floor! Qi Zixiao ascended the tower and raised his long sword and looked into the distance. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her eyes suddenly shrunk! This is also a small world from illusion, in which there is a star pastoral field, but she is particularly familiar with this star pastoral field. Galaxy!!! To be exact, the solar system in the Milky way! At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s mind was shocked and it was difficult to calm down. Finally, she saw the traces of the earth period with her own eyes! At that moment, the blue planet floating in front of us slowly rotates around the sun. How moving is this scene?! Chapter 786 Qi Zixiao was shocked. She was surprised at the environment in front of her, and then her eyes finally turned to the earth, and then... She flew to the earth! She didn''t see the gatekeeper on the 99th floor, and she didn''t know where the gatekeeper was. But she wants to see the earth! Take a look at the earth with your own self, even if the earth is just a fiction, not a real earth. But when she was down-to-earth, she was suddenly surprised. "No, something''s wrong. This... Is a real planet, not a fiction?!" "This, this in the end!!!" She landed in the land of China, one step across, is thousands of miles away. This is a modern earth! But it is very different from the earth she has experienced. It''s too big! Ten thousand times larger than the original earth and nearly a hundred times larger than the earth at the moment! But there are no creatures in it. Shops, high-rise buildings, cars and various modern buildings are still. But there was no trace of human beings, as if everything had been fixed. She rushed to City C and fell near Lin Fan''s residence, but there was no trace of Lin Fan''s residence and no medicine garden. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao feels it. Go to overseas Zizhu island! There is no impression of Zizhu University, but there are other buildings. On one side, there is a broken plaque engraved with the words "holy land of immortality"¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This, this is?!!!" Qi Zixiao was even more shocked. At this moment, it was really difficult to calm down. "You found here faster than I expected." In Zizhu Island, a voice came out. Dressed in white and carrying a long sword, he came pacing. "Curious?" "This is my home star. Unfortunately, it was destroyed in the war. I reshaped it with great mana according to what I remember." "This war is not going on here. In my current state, I can''t reshape it again." This is a young man. He has long hair and a wine gourd in his hand. He has a very free and easy temperament and a sword. However, at the moment of seeing him, Qi Zixiao was completely confused. This person¡¤¡¤¡¤ She knows! "Li Bai?!" Qi Zixiao almost lost his voice. "Huh? Do you know me? " The other party was stunned and then smiled: "yes, as a founder, there will be some records about me in the taixuan Jiuqing palace, but didn''t they write that I was the gatekeeper on the 99th floor of the first sword tower?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I know a ghost!!! I''m not a disciple of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Who knows who the creator is? Besides... You are the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace?! This!!! This Li Bai is not Li Bai of the Tang Dynasty, but Li Bai of Zizhu University! Of course, there is no Zizhu school on earth, but only a holy land for immortality, he said¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huh?! wait! Qi Zixiao suddenly thought of a possibility. This guy... Comes from the ''other'' history of the earth! Wu Nianxiang said at the beginning that there was no Zizhu University on Zizhu island? What he said was that Zizhu island became a holy land for cultivating immortals overnight, which was valued by the state. More than 40 Tianjiao were found and cultivated?! Among the more than 40 people, one is Wu Guodong, and with his understanding of Li Bai''s talent, he is one of the more than 40 people, which is normal! Therefore, this Li Bai should be the Li Bai of the world in Wu Nianxiang? And listening to the words, it means that after the implementation of the seed plan, the earth eventually collapsed, but he survived, and even lived until the evolution of the universe was completed, and he also created the taixuan Jiuqing palace. So, what about the others? What happened in that history? How many people have lived to this day? What did Li Bai experience to grow to such an extent that he even started his taixuan Jiuqing palace? Perhaps, after communication, you can get the answer? She took a deep breath and her complexion was complex: "Li Bai..." "Huh?!" The phantom figure, or Li Bai''s ghost, was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Qi Zixiao pondered slightly, and then remembered that people on the other side of the earth, especially those in history, should not know themselves. Thinking of this, she changed into Lin fan. "Do you know me?" "You..." Li Bai frowned. The illusory figure fluctuated strangely at this moment. After a long time, he said, "it seems that there are some impressions. Let me think about it." "Are you, sanxiu immortal Lin fan? But didn''t you die in Kunlun before the earth collapsed? " "Why does it appear here!" At this moment, Li Bai was also greatly surprised: "is it reincarnation?!" "But if so, how can you remember your previous life? Shouldn''t you drink Mengpo soup? No, no, there is no reincarnation in this world? What the hell happened? " "Damn, I''m just a remnant. I don''t know a lot of things, otherwise!!!" Seeing his appearance, Qi Zixiao was also quite helpless. How could he explain it? Can''t you tell everything in detail? She could not answer Li Bai''s doubts and inquiries, but said, "I can''t tell a lot of things myself." "But I want to know what happened to the earth after my death?! Are the others alive? " "Why did the cultivation world of Nuo Da evolve into today''s ten thousand worlds of the heavens?" "Where did you... Get this great opportunity to create a terrorist force like the taixuan Jiuqing palace, which is above the heaven and the world?" Her eyes were burning and she looked at Li Bai, hoping to learn the truth from her mouth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ninety ninth floor, you can''t spy?" The palace master looked at the white mirror and smiled: "that''s right. After all, it''s the place where the founder guarded. Isn''t it strange?" "But Qi Zixiao''s talent is really amazing. Unfortunately, it leads to this." "Well... Other people from the heavenly palace? It''s all sword repair. It seems that you want to rob this good seedling, but will our palace leader let them succeed? " "Well, it''s time to prepare. When she gets out of the tower, she''ll kill it." The palace master smiled and spoke with great ease, as if he said that he would run over an insignificant mole ant. Then, step out and disappear. The sword owner was silent for a long time. After all, he didn''t say a word. He just looked at the white "mirror". His sword Qi seemed to overflow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "After you... Died in the war?" Li Bai was a little bumpy at this moment. When he recalled the events of that year, he was just a wisp of remnant soul, which was really a little vague. Fortunately, I still remember some big events. "The female emperor and the first emperor led the Qin Xian Dynasty to build the Great Wall in the void, but they were still defeated and the situation was in jeopardy." "More than 40 people, including me, worked together to find a chance of life. Although we got the result, it was the same as before. Then, we implemented the seed plan and reserved the last ray of firewood for China..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao listened quietly without interrupting, but her thoughts were crazy "turning" and stitching everything she knew together. Yes! At least for now, what Li Bai said is right with what Wu Nianxiang said. Clearly calculate a glimmer of vitality, but it is no different from it. Why? That''s because this thread of vitality is to sneak into the world of heaven and save two women more than 100 million years later! What kind of life is this? In Li Bai''s view, we are all in danger. We may be cool at any time and the earth will collapse. That''s why we took pains to calculate the vitality. As a result, you told me that the vitality will be more than 100 million years later??? Are you crazy? Where is the time? Li Bai naturally didn''t know what Qi Zixiao thought, and then said, "after that, we have to fight to the death." "When the great wall collapsed in the starry sky, the first emperor and the old Qin people went to the national disaster and shed the last drop of blood. The female emperor was finally alone and died in Kunlun. However, the foundation of the way of heaven was missing. No one knew where he had gone or who had taken it." I have it! Qi Zixiao''s stomach Fei secretly. At the same time, he was more clear about what happened that year. "At that time, the female emperor was the strongest combat power among us. After her death, our combat power decreased sharply." "In addition, those people find the foundation of heaven and cannot, and think that the female emperor has an incarnation and has not really died. Therefore, the offensive against the earth has not stopped, but intensified." "The friars of our generation raised their swords against the wind and fought against endless powerful enemies, but they were still defeated after all..." Speaking of this, Li Bai''s look was gradually melancholy. "Why have we ever been afraid? However, our practice time is too short. There are too many and too strong enemies. We can''t beat them all the time! " "One classmate after another died by my side. Many earth friars fought to the death, but they couldn''t stop it after all." "The earth collapsed, and even I almost died." Fortunately, at the last moment, the back hand arranged by the exquisite fairy appeared, which forcibly sealed me and hid me by some means I couldn''t see through. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Zhou Xiaoran, a fairy with exquisite skills?" Qi Zixiao whispered: "the backhand she left behind is. Her computing ability is unparalleled. Some backhands are not strange." "Moreover, judging from Li Bai''s achievements after that, her calculation is correct. She can create taixuan Jiuqing palace, one of the nine heavenly palaces. Even for a long time, taixuan Jiuqing palace has been ranked among the top three palaces. Its talent and value are worth protecting!" She sighed in her heart: "unfortunately, the earth still collapsed, at least in that history." "The history of the earth I experienced, the earth should still be there, just after..." Will it follow the "old road" after that? Qi Zixiao is not sure, or no one can be sure. "And then?" Qi Zixiao asked, "why has the cultivation world evolved into the world of heaven?" "I don''t know." Li Bai sighed: "the means of the exquisite fairy is really incredible. She sealed me with a secret method and hid me in a strange space." "When I broke the seal and came out, I found that the cultivation world had long disappeared and replaced it with the world of the heavens." "The earth, the solar system and even the whole Milky way are no longer negative. I have looked for it, but I found that it has not evolved into a world, but has been erased by the strong." "It was at that time that I realized that I had been sealed for thousands of years..." "If so, I''m afraid I can''t live to that stage, and I don''t have a chance to strengthen a generation of sword builders and create taixuan Jiuqing palace." Hearing this, Qi Zixiao pondered slightly and then said, "excuse me, what chance did you get after you broke the seal?" "By what means did he create the taixuan Jiuqing palace?" She''s thinking about something!!! Time! Moreover, she had long guessed that she and Lin Fan were actually each other''s golden fingers. What is the golden finger of Lu Ming''s standard protagonist template? It may be the grandpa in the ring or its natural hero aura. Fan Qiang? As a template, his golden finger is also obvious. But you and Lin fan can be regarded as the "protagonist template"? So, what are their golden fingers? It''s each other! But at the same time, it is also "time difference" + "world difference"! The world is bad. Both of them have used it many times. Whether they bring the concept of science and technology to the cultivation of immortals, or bring the skills and means of the cultivation of immortals to the earth, they are the benefits of the "world is bad". Time difference¡¤¡¤¡¤ But I haven''t used it a few times! Now, Qi Zixiao wants to use it to see if it''s easy to use. At present, we can be 100% sure that the earth is in ancient times, and the period of the universe is behind, and we have met a super fierce man in the earth period - Li Bai! He was almost killed in the war on earth, and there was nothing he could do, which was enough to prove that his means should not be too outrageous. But after breaking the seal, he was able to create the taixuan Jiuqing palace, which is enough to prove that he definitely had a great opportunity. This opportunity was about 127 million years ago? Now, the historical track has changed. If you know what Li Bai''s opportunity is, make another time difference and tell Lin fan, or go and get it yourself? Anyway, the track of the world has changed. Now Li Bai in the history of the earth may not need that opportunity??? Well, I can make a time difference and get the chance to my own dog thief! "Chance ¡¤¡¤" "Of course." Li Bai is no longer melancholy: "the past is like passing clouds. If you don''t mention it, I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten." "What year is it tonight?" "What year is this night? Qi Zixiao didn''t know the "chronological method" of taixuan Jiuqing palace. He said, "137 million years have passed since the implementation of the seed plan." "137 million years..." Li Bai immediately sighed: "it''s really a long time. I''ve lost more than 100 million years." "After such a long time, it is really gratifying and lucky to see the old man of the earth." Li Bai sighed, his eyes swept under his feet and seemed to have a panoramic view of the earth ten thousand times the size. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Are you very interested in what happened in those years?" "Yes!" Qi Zixiao nodded and admitted. "Then I''ll talk to you." Li Bai then smiled: "I''m just a wisp of ghost, but I''m still happy to meet you today." "I''d like to hear it in detail and be all ears." Qi Zixiao stretched out his hand and said he was all ears. When Li Bai saw this, he waved a stone table and two stone stools, and said, "sit down, it''s a long story." Qi Zixiao immediately sat down and heard it silently. "At the beginning, I broke the seal and came out. Everything in front of me was strange." "I don''t see half of my acquaintances, and even the whole world has changed!" "Earth, solar system, milky way "Not only familiar people, but everything has changed and become extremely strange. There is no sense of familiarity." "Things are right and people are wrong? No, it''s already a vicissitude. " "My heart is desolate, lonely and withered. I can''t find any trace of familiarity. I want to kill myself with a sword countless times..." Listening to Li Bai''s explanation, Qi Zixiao gradually held her breath. It''s really hard to imagine, or it''s really a terrible and desperate experience and past. If you put yourself in a position to think about it, if you have this experience, all the familiar things in the past can not be found, and only you are left to face completely strange people in a completely strange world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if you search all over the world, everything you used to know is gone! That feeling must be unbearable and even make people want to go crazy all the time. "After all, I never killed myself with my sword." "I hate you!" There was a flash of sword light in Li Bai''s eyes: "it was the immortals who broke down the earth and lost the Milky way." "They killed all the people and things I cherish and know. I remember all of them. I think I can recognize them even if they turn to ashes. " "Revenge has become my goal for a long time to come." "However, even if you want revenge, you don''t have a chance." "I don''t know why, the cultivation world has evolved into the world of heaven. The once strong, even the enemy, have turned into a handful of loess." "Even this last ''familiarity'' has disappeared." "I have almost completely fallen, falling all the way down in the world of the heavens." "Finally, I found the familiar trace." Qi Zixiao heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the world of mortals opened and closed: "Kunlun?" "Did you guess?" Li Bai was not surprised, but nodded gently: "yes, Kunlun! But at that time, Kunlun was no longer the same. It had almost become the abyss of the future. " "However, it did not completely evolve at that time, nor did it prevent people over 100 years old from entering. Therefore, I entered it." "Opportunity is also found in it." Qi Zixiao didn''t speak, but he had pricked up his ears. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Speaking of this, Li Bai suddenly got up, and when he waved, the stone table and stone stool disappeared. With another wave, they appeared in the pastures of the stars. The earth is far away. "This small world was built after I created the taixuan Jiuqing palace. I was bored and missed my hometown." "The chance you want to know is better to feel it yourself than to tell it boring." He smiled, pulled out his long sword and flicked his fingers. Ding! The sound of sword singing is light and crisp, but there is a lingering sound that lingers around the beam for three days. "I was in Kunlun. By chance, I found the place where the immortal sword array was planted by the leader of Tongtian sect, one of the legendary congenital saints." "It is also the place where the four saints, such as the immortal sword array, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi, broke the array during the legendary period of Fengshen and Liangjie." "There, I realized the sword for thousands of years, and finally got something, and created the formula of killing immortal sword." Choke! He raised his sword with amazing power and terrible sword spirit, as if he would kill immortals and kill gods in the next moment! "Unfortunately, although I have felt the sword Qi left by the three swords of killing immortals, trapping immortals and Jue immortals, it is difficult to understand." "Get to know each other again." Li Bai raised his sword and looked serious: "the first sword tower, the guard on the 99th floor - Li Bai!" "Zhu Xianjian Jue, I give it to you today!" Kill immortal sword formula!!! And it was created by understanding the legendary sword Qi of killing immortals? At this moment, Qi Zixiao was shocked and shocked all over. Zhu Xianjian, what''s that? What''s more, there are the killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue immortal sword that Li Bai said later? This is the immortal killing four swords! In the legend of the great wilderness, the four swords for killing immortals and the array of killing immortals are the objects of Tongtian cult leader, one of the six saints. The four immortal killing swords and the array diagram can be used to set up the immortal killing sword array. It is the first killing array in the wilderness! How strong is it?! There are four gates of the immortal killing sword array. If you want to break the array, you need the strong to break into the four gates and draw the sword at the same time! However, the definition of the strong is... Saint!!! Therefore, there is a saying that the immortal sword array must be broken by the four saints. Li Bai, on the other hand, found a place in Kunlun where the leader of Tongtian cult had set up the immortal sword array, and even understood some of the sword meaning and spirit of the immortal sword, creating the immortal sword formula? No wonder! No wonder he can create the taixuan Jiuqing palace. In the days when saints don''t come out, the formula of killing immortal sword must be enough to kill countless strong enemies! Hoo! After a short shock, Qi Zixiao immediately restrained his mind, took out all his spirit and attention, paid attention to Li Bai''s every move, resisted this sword, and was also crazy about learning! "You''re good." "The heart of the sword is clear, the heart of the sword is clear, the heart is the sword, and the ability to learn the sword exceeds the sky and the earth, and even is almost open and bright, ancient and modern." "As an old friend, I''m really very happy today, ha ha ha!" When Li Bai laughed wildly, he cut out another sword. "Kill the immortals with one sword!" Boom!!! giant earthquakes and landslides!!! This small world almost collapsed in an instant. What sword floats white and the sword Qi rolls on the Dragon Wall? What sword hangs on the Milky way and opens the gate of heaven? At the moment, it doesn''t matter. Only the sword that killed the heaven and the Jedi fell, cut down countless stars and exploded countless big stars, as if even time and space were cut off at this moment, making that area return to chaos! "Cangming sword formula!" "Taixu Wanli sword!" "Blazing sun sword song!" Although Qi Zixiao was not confused, at this moment, he advanced all the sword tricks he had learned and wanted to erase Li Bai''s sword. However, it was too difficult. Li Bai clearly cut out this sword in the realm of mortal immortals, and it''s just a wisp of remnant soul, but it''s almost more terrible and amazing than the sword formula cut out by ordinary immortals! "It''s worthy of being the immortal sword formula. It''s just to understand the sword Qi. The sword formula created is so terrible. If it''s a real immortal sword, how strong is it?" "Should we say that Li Bai''s talent is really terrible? Or is the sword too strong? " At this moment, Qi Zixiao held his breath. She used all means to resist madly, and kept retreating. She even tried to integrate the law of time with the heart sword and bless the long sword in her hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ Collapse!!! But even so, Qi Zixiao is still not low. The Xuantian sword at the level of the best Taoist weapon in his hand broke directly, and the terrible sword Qi fell, and Qi Zixiao''s eyes coagulated. "Heart sword!" She cut a sword again. This sword, invisible and colorless, is her strongest sword. If you cut it like this, the heart sword can cut the spirits of others, even cultivation and longevity yuan! But at the moment, it is not to cut these, so we need to find a "carrier" for the heart sword. It''s hard not to pour Qi Zixiao. She stretched out her hand. On the other side of the earth, a thatch came and fell into her hands. Then, the heart sword was attached to it, and the thatch was almost broken. "A grass cuts the sun, moon and stars!" At this moment, she suddenly realized something. A grass sword? She won''t. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ It turned out that a grass cut all the sun, moon and stars. It never said a kind of sword technique, but a realm! Now she can do it. Choke! The grass is like a sword. It faces the sword Qi cut by the immortal sword formula. After all, it still blocks the sword. However, Qi Zixiao was also injured. Fortunately, it''s not too serious. Seeing this, Li Bai smiled again: "good." "You hold on." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao smiled bitterly: "lucky." "It''s valuable. For more than 100 million years, there are three or five people who can break into the 99th floor, but there is no one who can take my sword except you." "Qi Zixiao was speechless," so this is the first sword tower to pass the customs? " "Just you." Is it such an honor? Qi Zixiao didn''t know what to say, but when he thought about the sword that killed the Jedi and killed the immortal just now, his scalp felt numb and creepy. That sword is extremely abnormal. How many people can take it? She wants to make complaints about it. But more importantly, it is not make complaints about it. "Take the liberty to ask, where did you find the traces left by the immortal killing sword array in Kunlun before?" "Interested?" "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. However, over the past 100 million years, even the sword spirit left by the immortal killing sword array has already dissipated." Now dissipated? It doesn''t matter. I''m not going now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not only do I not go now, I go more than 10 million years earlier than you ~! Of course, Qi Zixiao wouldn''t say that. Especially when she reacted, her face suddenly looked strange. Because she found that she broke through! Fairy land! Originally, even if she had been enlightened, it would take two or three years to break through the realm of mortal immortals and set foot in the realm of real immortals, but just now, unconsciously, she broke through in the war. Besides, she remembered one more thing. I made an appointment with Ji chutong to spend a hundred years in this sword tower. When I go out, I''m at least an immortal. At least I can protect myself. But now, if you don''t pay attention, you can kill them directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can you live for a hundred years? She blinked and looked at Li Bai: "how long can I... Stay?" "It''s fate for you and me to meet old friends. If you want to come down and talk with me and chat about the past, I''m naturally welcome." "However, according to the rules in the tower, after passing the customs, you can only stay for ten days at most. Ten days later, you have to go out. " Only ten days? Qi Zixiao is a little silly. This wave seems to be too cruel! I killed the first sword tower directly. I almost don''t have to think about it. There must be a level 18 gale outside. If you go out now, your attention will be very high¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, fortunately, my identity should not have been exposed. If so, maybe I can use a better identity to hide in the taixuan Jiuqing palace?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She is quite familiar with the operation of these large doors. When you meet a "peerless Sword Fairy" like yourself, the taixuan Jiuqing palace, which attaches the most importance to Kendo, will be moved and want to be included in the door, right? Maybe you have to give yourself a Kendo Saint... Er, the son or something? So it''s safer? "It''s not impossible. Maybe it''ll be a blessing in disguise." Sister a Wu comforted her. "I hope so. If so, it would be wonderful." She shook her head and smiled, then strode forward and returned to the earth with Li Bai. At the moment, looking out again, I found that a small world of Nuo was destroyed. Under Li Bai''s sword, only the earth "still exists". "It''s said to be the formula of killing immortals. In fact, there are only two swords. One sword kills immortals and the other cuts immortals. What you need to learn is not the sword move, but the artistic conception." Li Bai said softly, "what you have cultivated is heart kendo. The heart of the sword is clear. Your learning ability in one of the swords can be called the leader. I think you have written it down. After that, you can understand it more." "As for now He laughed: "what did you say about my wine?" "Nature is good!" Qi Zixiao also smiled. This time I entered the sword tower, I gained too much! Regardless of the breakthrough of the realm, Qi Zixiao''s personal combat power has increased more than ten times just by building a sword! Even in the same realm, today''s self, who wants to cut into the tower, is just easy freehand brushwork¡¤¡¤¡¤ How can she not be satisfied with such a harvest? The two talked about the wine once. For Li Bai, she doesn''t know Qi Zixiao. For Lin fan, she just has a few sides and has no impression. But for Zixiao, isn''t Li Bai... A student of Zizhu university? Looking at the impression that Li Bai, who can''t write poetry, has become like this, Qi Zixiao was also very melancholy for a moment. There are some common topics to talk about. Although they have never experienced anything together, meeting old friends in other places... Just exchanging the past living conditions of the earth is enough to make them feel thousands of feelings. Finally, Qi Zixiao pondered a little: "have you ever found people and things related to the earth? Not when you wake up, but in your life... " "Not found." He sighed: "there is a world gap in any world. I have seen it in the region where the earth is located, but I can''t find anything, as if everything has disappeared." "But I always thought, maybe I didn''t find it?" "I''m not sure about others, but although the fairy with exquisite skills has passed away, there will be some backhands in the end." "After all, she can calculate my state and seal me in advance, so she can press an earth and endless creatures..." "I''m sure she won''t sit idly by." "Maybe I haven''t found it, but after the creatures on earth, I am living in a quiet world?" "But... It may have been destroyed." "Even if the immortal has many backhands, she can live for more than 100 million years. Even the great Luo Jinxian doesn''t have such a long life." "In these long years, too many things can happen, and one world can be destroyed ten or a hundred times." Qi Zixiao nodded silently when he heard the speech. Yeah. More than 130 million years, too long, too nine. And every world has a world diaphragm. Even the original Li Bai can''t cut off all the world diaphragms of others. Look for them one by one? She originally wanted to ask. If there was a trace, she must go to see it and learn more clues about the earth in that history. But it''s too difficult, more than 100 million years! "Besides, even if the earth still has blood circulation, I''m afraid they all hide their names and dare not expose them?" Li Bai added, "I want to understand later." "In that war, our earth was almost alone in the whole fairy world, and the world collapsed." "After that, even if the blood of future generations spread, they must not dare to play the name of the earth. After all, the foundation of the female emperor''s heaven has not been found. If there is news of the earth, those immortals will never let go!" Qi Zixiao nodded again. you bet. In that case, exposure is death! They sighed for a long time and once again talked about the peace and beauty of the earth. Of course, today''s Li Bai drinks... That''s just pretending. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the sword tower. All swords held their breath. Before that talk with eloquence, make complaints about everyone, they were all talking loudly, but at the moment, it seemed as if someone had pressed the mute key, and everyone had lost their voice. Ninety ninth floor!!! Chen ziye''s name directly appeared at the top of the sword monument, replacing the original first position, especially shining. "He!!!" "How dare you kill through the first sword tower?!" "Oh, my God!" For a long time, someone exclaimed, and the peace here was broken in an instant. "It''s said that the first sword tower was built by the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace. It''s full of ancient sword builders. For hundreds of millions of years, there have been countless sword builders, but no one has been able to break through the 99th floor. This person, this person unexpectedly!!!" "This must be a peerless Sword Fairy!!!" "Huh? Look, the other nine heavenly palaces have sword repair coming, and at least they are the inner door elders of sword repair. This is going to rob people! " "Rob people? Hehe, how to rob? He must be appointed as a sword by taixuan Jiuqing palace! " "Although the taixuan Jiuqing palace is now the next three palaces, the taixuan Jiuqing palace is the most important kendo. Compared with the other eight heavenly palaces, the taixuan Jiuqing palace is really the holy land of sword cultivation!" "It''s no better to stay here than to go to other heavenly palaces?" "Yes, although there is a saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, the taixuan Jiuqing palace is also a ''Phoenix''! Stay, not the phoenix tail, but the phoenix head! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± People marveled. All the swords in the eight heavenly palaces turned pale, and even sent a message to the palace at the first time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shirtless men are stupid! He watched "Chen ziye" climb from the second floor to the ninety ninth floor. But because of this, he opened his mouth wide and couldn''t calm down. Situ haoxuan clenched his fists and felt very unhappy. Ji Yongchang stood in the corner, feeling extremely powerless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Originally, he thought he would be the one who was praised by the stars and watched by everyone. He did have the strength to beat Lin bixuan and break through the 60th floor¡¤¡¤¡¤ But at the moment, he, who should have been concerned by everyone, was eclipsed and no one paid attention at all. "Master." Du Tao''s look was very complicated: "there''s really no way?" "According to the rules, as soon as she comes out, she will become the sword of our taixuan Jiuqing palace!!! If you take her to the taixuan Jiuqing palace, with her talent, why can''t our sword cultivation open the gate of heaven and set the world at peace? " LV Fuxue''s face was drawn. Finally, she closed her eyes and couldn''t sigh. "Alas!" "It''s not something you and I can control. Fool, don''t get to the point." Du Tao''s face shook: "......" Finally, I can only sigh. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why haven''t you come out yet?" "Are you hurt and heal in it?" "No, with his talent, if he is injured, once he comes out, the sword of taixuan Jiuqing palace will have to offer him as a little ancestor. Is there any healing medicine? Why hide inside and heal yourself? " "Then why hasn''t he come out yet?" "You ask me, I ask who to go?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The crowd was puzzled and anxious. More people wanted to see Chen ziye''s true face and know what such a peerless Tianjiao looked like. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Time is coming." Drink good wine, then once. Ten days, it''s over. In the past few months, Qi Zixiao had been understanding the sword, producing the sword and competing with the sword every day. The relaxation of these ten days actually made Qi Zixiao feel a lot easier and mastered some of the original doubts. Although the strength has not soared, it has also improved considerably. Li Bai nodded gently: "yes, the time is coming. Unfortunately, I am only a wisp of remnant soul, and I can''t get out of the sword tower, otherwise I will be broken." "If not, I''ll talk to you, hometown..." "What a pity." Li Bai said quietly, "I''m not Li Bai. I can''t write poetry. Otherwise, I must recite a poem." Qi Zixiao: "......" She knew Chen ziye''s appearance and looked strange: "there''s one thing I''m curious about." "What?" "You wrote the couplet outside the first sword tower?" "Alas? Did you guess? " Li Bai suddenly beamed: "you don''t know, I can''t write poetry. I don''t have talent in this field. I''ve been thinking hard for a hundred years for this couplet... Isn''t it good?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "It''s really you." Qi Zixiao was happy: "yes, but if you change Li Bai, I''m afraid it''s better to drink two mouthfuls of wine than what you''ve been thinking for a hundred years." Li Bai: "... That makes me drink and blow harder than anyone else!" "Ha ha ha." Qi Zixiao waved his hand and walked to the empty door: "go!" Chapter 787 The surrounding space rippled like water. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao was stunned. She couldn''t go out! But after passing through that portal, into a tiny space. It is about 100 square meters, and the surroundings are extremely empty. Only a wooden table is placed in the middle. There is a sword platform on the wooden table, and a three foot long sword is placed on the sword platform. "Surprise ~ ~" Li Bai fluttered from one side and said with a smile, "how do you feel?" "You ~!" Qi Zixiao smashed his mouth: "I don''t feel forced enough. All kinds of swords described in other people''s novels are either sword tombs or sword mountains. You just swagger on the table?" "I don''t know. I thought it was a broken sword and an ornamental sword." "Well, we are all human beings on earth. Why care about these details? Besides, give the sword if you give it. What are you doing with those fancy people? " Li Bai shook his head: "if I say, I should return to nature and give the sword honestly. What''s the use of those fancy things?" "That''s true." Qi Zixiao muttered, "so this sword is mine?" "Yes!" Li Bai whispered, "there are nine such spaces in the first sword tower, and there is a famous sword in each space." "Only those who break through the 99th floor are qualified to come in. As for getting one, it depends on my mood." "Then this... Qi Zixiao looked at the sword in front of him. At the moment, he couldn''t see any clue in the scabbard. He didn''t know how sharp it was. "My sword." Li Bai sighed with emotion and said, "the most precious level the day after tomorrow - taixuan Weiyang sword." "You!!!" Qi Zixiao stared: "you still said you wouldn''t do those fancy things? The name of the sword is clear. It''s just fancy. " "Er... Li Bai was a little embarrassed:" this is my name. If you don''t like it, you can change your name at will after refining. " "Now it belongs to you." "Forget it. Change your name or something. I hate this most." Qi Zixiao wanted to say that he didn''t have much talent. What poems and names are like this. Choke. Li Bai nodded and then waved. The taixuan Weiyang sword came out of its sheath and floated in front of Qi Zixiao. The sword''s awn was unsteady. "I''ve already erased my brand of divine knowledge. You can refine it." "Then I really want to go out." "OK." Qi Zixiao was not vague and immediately began to refine, but at the same time, she thought of Ji chutong. Although I feel that I should not be exposed, who knows what means these heavenly palaces have? If he is exposed, and Ji chutong still understands the sword in the sword tower, I''m afraid something will happen. Therefore, she thought, "can you know the specific situation in the first sword tower?" "It''s natural." Li Bai naturally said, "the 99th floor is the core of all the arrays of the first sword tower, and everything is under my control." "What happened outside? Can you feel it? " "I can feel some." "Well, you have to do me a favor!" "Oh?" "If it''s calm after I go out, I don''t need you to do anything, but if after I go out, the outside world is surging and a war breaks out, you will wake up ''Wang Zhihe'' and kick out of the sword Tower!" She said in a deep voice, "please!" Although this is unfair to Ji chutong, it''s better than leaving her here to die. Once he goes out, a war will break out, which means that his identity and Ji chutong have been exposed, and the people at the top of taixuan Jiuqing palace will pay attention to and even take action. At that time, will the previous hidden means still be useful? The probability is useless. Can you kill yourself? Qi Zixiao had no bottom in her heart, or she thought the possibility of killing herself was very low. But even so, we can''t leave Ji chutong alone in the tower. Together, they have a glimmer of vitality. If they don''t call her out, they can''t escape, and she has to hate it. "Wang Zhihe?" Li Bai gave a slight pause and then said, "eh? It''s also good. It''s already sixty-three floors, but judging from its state, it''s already to the limit. If you can''t suddenly realize it, I''m afraid you can''t reach the next level. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "So?" Qi Zixiao breathed, "it''s OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! Outside. Originally, the sky was clear and the earth was bright, the sun was bright and cloudless. But suddenly, there was a roar. The first sword tower bloomed immeasurably. Then, countless virtual shadows of sword immortals emerged and worshipped the top of the tower! Sing!!! Outside here, almost all of them are sword practitioners. At this moment, all the long swords vibrated by themselves. Even the real immortals and heavenly immortals could not suppress this vibration. The sound of sword singing was startling! "Thousands of sword immortals worship the virtual shadow, and countless fairy swords sing by themselves. This is the sword from the taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "Hahaha, another sword!" "More than that? This is not only the sword, but also the first sword tower clearance. This vision is far more than the records of other swords when they came out of the tower. " Many sword practitioners were shocked and looked different. LV chaoxue, Du Tao, Lin bixuan and a few other people who know the inside story all look very tangled and nervous. Others don''t know, so they are particularly excited at the moment. Of course, except situ haoxuan and Ji Yongchang. One of them was jealous, the other was filled with emotion and despair. "Welcome Jianzi out of the pass!!!" "Welcome Jianzi out of the pass!!!" "Welcome Jianzi out of the pass!!!" At that moment, many disciples of sword cultivation in taixuan Jiuqing palace gathered here, one after another, and the sound shocked jiuxiao. However, listening to the cheering, LV Fuxue and Lin bixuan were even more ashamed. Sword? Alas!!! Finally. At the top of the sword tower, a figure emerged. Du Tao''s eyes were fixed on "Chen ziye", watching him rush into the sky with sword Qi, watching the virtual shadow of thousands of sword immortals around him salute him, and watching the couplet washed out by the meaning of the sword. "May everyone in the world be like a dragon, and the sword can open the gate of heaven." "I hope the younger generation will be amazed and raise their sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world..." "Everyone says that our sword cultivation is the most passionate and courageous, but now, we don''t even have the capacity to accommodate people." "There are many ancestors of sword cultivation. May we all know the destiny of sword cultivation and everyone can comfort peace with sword, but now we don''t even give opportunities?" "Such a talent can be called the top of kendo." "As a sword, it should have been the existence worshipped by all the disciples of sword cultivation in taixuan Jiuqing palace, and even all the sword cultivation in the world of heaven, but it has come to such a situation?" "Fool." LV chaoxue''s complexion changed slightly, arranged a sound insulation array, and scolded, "shut up, it''s not something you and I can control. Forget it!" forget? You and I can''t control it? What is the pride of sword cultivation? What is the most important character of sword repair? Du Tao bares his eyes and wants to split. He looks at Lin bixuan not far away, but finds that the other party''s look is also very complex and unwilling. This is also a Kendo Tianjiao. He broke through the 59th floor of the first sword tower and is absolutely among the best in contemporary sword cultivation. And does she really have the pride and character of our sword cultivation? "Ha ha." He smiled. Like crazy. "Master, you said that if this matter is spread out, how can our sword cultivation remain? Can our sword cultivation still have a little pride? " LV Fuxue opened his mouth, but in the end, he was silent. She didn''t know how to answer. At this moment, she was also a little confused. "If we don''t do anything, after today, the taixuan Jiuqing palace, our sword repair and the most heavy sword repair, will become a laughing stock!" "What pride and character?" "Just a joke!" "But... Disciple really wants to say, our sword cultivation has never lacked pride and short character!" "You..." "Master!" Du Tao interrupted LV Fangxue''s words, and then he fell to his knees with a bang: "my disciple is unworthy, today... Betrayed my school!" Choke! The sword behind Du Tao vibrated violently. There was an amazing sword breath in his body, even drowning him! At this moment, his Kendo realm went further! "Crazy son, you are... Why bother!" Lu Fuxue sighed, but he didn''t know how to stop it, and he had no face to stop it. As a sword repair, the ultimate character and the most heroic spirit. At the same time, it should also have the spirit of rather bending than bending. This is the sword repair! I weigh the pros and cons and dare not ask for the so-called character and pride, but Du Tao is a young man. He has the real spirit of sword repair. Do you still have the face to stop him? Besides, he has proved himself. While making this decision, he has broken through the current Kendo realm, which is enough to explain everything! She vaguely guessed what Du Tao was going to do. Emotionally, she wanted to stop it, but... She couldn''t open her mouth or do it! "Crazy, crazy..." LV Fuxue smiled bitterly and finally choked silently. At the same time, the figure of ''Chen ziye'' finally solidified completely. He... Came out of the tower! Seeing this, Du Tao immediately got up and cut out with a sword, which broke LV Fangxue''s sound insulation array. The sword Qi rushed into the sky. Unexpectedly, a sword hung on the Milky way for three days. "Chen ziye, run away!!!" "Someone wants to kill you!" In the consternation of everyone, Du Tao tried his best to roar, as if to express all his resentment and emotions. "Let''s go!!!" Another yell came. The crowd followed the prestige, but they saw a series of sword cultivation in taixuan Jiuqing palace. Lin bixuan, one of the most talented sword cultivation in contemporary times, also cut a sword and cut a way, and shouted, "don''t look back!" "Today, no matter what." "Du Tao and I just want to tell you, but also to tell people all over the world." "Our sword cultivation has never lacked pride!" Their voices were like lingering sounds. Everyone present heard them clearly, especially Qi Zixiao. As soon as she came out, she saw that the two swords were flying into the sky, and they all reached the realm of one sword hanging in the Milky way, which startled her. She thought it was going to kill herself. Results¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seems to be guiding yourself?! "Is that him?" Qi Zixiao recognized Du Tao, but she couldn''t recognize Lin bixuan, but at the moment, she was still moved by it. "Someone wants to fight me? Look at the look of these two people. I''m afraid they''re not... Exposed. " Qi Zixiao suddenly turned pale. Other sword practices that don''t know why are confused at the moment. What the hell happened? They don''t know. The first sword tower for customs clearance is accompanied by a vision... Isn''t this the vision of the birth of swords in taixuan Jiuqing palace? They were ready to congratulate Jianzi just now. And suddenly heard the news? "Who!!!" After a brief shock, they were angry. "Who wants to do it?" "Damn it, this is my taixuan Jiuqing palace sword. Who is so desperate?" "This is to make enemies with all swords in taixuan Jiuqing palace!!!" They are furious! Even situ haoxuan was angry and pulled out his sword at the moment. He was jealous of "Chen ziye." he didn''t know how much he wanted to call his position with Chen ziye. He became a sword and was respected by countless people. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, he is more angry! This kind of Tianjiao is the Tianjiao among Tianjiao, the peerless Sword Fairy, and one of the top points in all sword cultivation hearts! As a result, someone wanted to kill him!? They are extremely angry! But in their anger, they gradually reacted¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who dares to risk such a big violation to shoot the sword? Other heavenly palaces wouldn''t act so recklessly, would they? Unless?!!! Thinking of the rumors in the palace, they suddenly turned pale. Then, all the disciples of sword cultivation in taixuan Jiuqing palace took a breath. The rest of the sword cultivation disciples and elders in the heavenly palace looked inexplicable. "Is taixuan Jiuqing palace crazy?" "Who is so bold and wants to kill the sword?" "No one else knows it, but Lin bixuan knows it. It should not be false. That boy... A sword hanging on the Milky way is also a material that can be made. They have a high status in sword cultivation. In this way, it should be a matter within taixuan Jiuqing palace." "Oh?" "So, is taixuan Jiuqing palace the main player?" "Only he dared to kill the sword?" "It seems that the battle between Fu and sword in taixuan Jiuqing palace has reached the point where water and fire can''t be tolerated? This... Is the chance I''m waiting for! " All the elders of the other eight heavenly palaces shine with their eyes. Opportunity! Who can pass the first sword tower? What talent is that? It must be terrible! Originally, they thought they had no chance, not at all, because taixuan Jiuqing palace would not let people go. This arrogance must be kept and cultivated by themselves! The future will be either a sword master or a palace master. This is really a good seedling that can make the world peaceful! But now the palace mainly kills people?! If we save it¡¤¡¤¡¤ They had a sudden change of heart. Of course, they knew very well that they could not save people. Therefore, they immediately sent a letter to other colleagues and senior officials, hoping to send powerful people to come. That is, at this time. Qi Zixiao found that Ji chutong was sent out. Her first voice: "we have been exposed, let''s go!" Tear! She didn''t want to. She coerced Ji chutong with sword Qi and was about to leave. Ji chutong also had no resistance and rushed with her. From Du Tao came the sword and opened his mouth. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong rushed to escape from here, but only two or three breaths. But at this time, a whisper came from the sky. "Stay." Ding! The taixuan Weiyang sword in Qi Zixiao''s hand was shocked. In an instant, the sword light she cut was broken, and she and Ji chutong were beaten out of the sword escape state. Wearing a Chinese robe, the golden fairy comes to the world. The leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace came from the horizon. He fell one step and was close. He took a faint look at the direction of the heavenly palace, then smiled and raised his hand. "You are very nice, so the palace master smiled." Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong immediately turned pale. In an instant, Qi Zixiao held the taixuan Weiyang sword in his right hand, the tomb sweeping picture in his left hand and the heart sword rising. He was inspired by various means at the same time. Ji chutong didn''t speak, but he also showed all the Tao principles for the first time. However, compared with the past, the Tao principle God chain originally like octopus has more sharp spirit of sword repair at this moment! Is it... Palace master? The palace master really did it?! Many sword repairs of taixuan Jiuqing palace were completely covered. At this moment, no one knew what to say. "Palace leader!!!" At this moment, heaven and earth were silent, but at this moment, a cry of grief and anger surprised everyone. Du Tao''s face turned red: "do you really want to kill them all?" "Do you remember the last words left by the founder of the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace? Can you still remember the couplet that he personally washed with the sword idea?! " He pointed to the first sword tower with a voice like weeping blood: "may everyone in the world be like a dragon, but the sword can open the gate of heaven!" "I hope the younger generation will raise their sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world." "Chen ziye is already a sword, a dragon of sword repair, and an amazing younger generation!" "Why are you here?" The palace master raised his hand slightly, looked at Du Tao and said, "why do you need a little disciple to tell you what to do?" "When cut!" A talisman fell. Du Tao was instantly pressed to his knees by the force of terror, and the ground burst. Not only that, the talisman continued to fall, and Du Tao was shocked. He wanted to make a sword countless times, but he couldn''t do it at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Choke! Suddenly, Lin bixuan took out her sword and cut at the talisman. However, their accomplishments, where is enough? It''s just a mantis blocking the car. Not only did she not break the talisman, but it shocked her mouth and nose¡¤¡¤¡¤ LV Mi couldn''t help seeing the snow after all. "Alas!" With a long sigh, she pulled out her sword and broke the talisman. She saved Du Tao and said, "palace master." "I made a mistake in teaching my disciples. I''m willing to be punished on his behalf." "Master?!" Du Tao was covered with blood and almost shed blood and tears. His face looked at his master incredulously and trembled constantly. LV Fuxue looked back, smiling at the corners of his mouth, showing a brilliant smile. "Fool, I need you to teach me as a teacher?" "As you said, our sword cultivation has never been less heroic and short of character?" This scene moved everyone present. The palace master slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t start again. He just said, "it''s time to make a decision." Of course he won''t explain why. If the identities of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are made public, the other eight heavenly palaces will inevitably intervene. At that time, it is unknown whether they can get the foundation of these two heavenly ways. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he won''t get it so easily. Because he''s been laying out. The palace master''s smiling eyes swept through the deepest heavenly palace again, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and then his eyes slowly fell on Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. "Don''t say that the palace master bullies the younger generation. You should do everything you can. If you can hurt the palace master, let you wait to leave. How about it?" In the heavenly palace. The sword master looked at the scene outside the first sword tower and stood up slowly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The identity was exposed." Qi Zixiao said: "this dog is the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace. I didn''t expect him to do it himself. This time "It''s no use talking more." Ji chutong interrupted Qi Zixiao''s voice: "our harvest has been great. Who ever thought there would be such an accident?" "Only do your best. Now that so many people are watching, he has a high status. If you and I can hurt him, I can''t wipe my face and stop me from leaving." "If not..." Escape? Both of them know that they can''t escape with their strength. Because the old guy opposite, at least Jinxian''s strength, or even Da Luo Jinxian! In this case, if you can let yourself escape, it''s really a joke. "Do your best?" Qi Zixiao looked at Ji chutong and opened his mouth. "At this moment, it can only be so. It''s meaningless to hide it." "Indeed!" "And... If you don''t hide, you may have a chance to fish in troubled waters." They took off their masks and restored their original appearance. The symbol in the center of their eyebrows was particularly shining. At this moment, they were no longer hidden! "What?!" The other elders and disciples of the eight heavenly palaces were stunned at this moment, and even almost bit their tongue. "She, they are???" "Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are the winners of the foundation of heaven in the immortal world!!!" "Aren''t they dead?" "False message?!" "Interesting, it''s really interesting. In this way, the mountain guest, Tianjian nameless, shadow monarch, blood brake demon monarch and Sumo have become the pot back man!" "Now, three of these five people have died, leaving only Su Mo and the blood brake demon king running away in a panic At this moment, they looked strange. What a poor child! The good one became the pot bearer, and was directly surrounded and killed by three people indiscriminately. The remaining two were also extremely miserable and could die at any time. Oh, shit! But on second thought, they all understood. "I see!" "No wonder the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace would be so merciless. Originally, even if the battle between Fu and sword has become white hot, they shouldn''t be right as follows. Originally, they are the owners of the foundation of heaven!" "... no!" "No, there''s nothing wrong. Although the news we reported was that the powerful came to try to save ''Qi Zixiao'', it was also wrong. No matter what the process was, our powerful were already on their way!" "I wait... Not without a chance." The minds of the people in the eight heavenly palaces are all alive. Of course, they did not forget to report everything. It''s not hard to imagine that in a moment, there will be many strong people in the nine heavenly palaces! However, at this moment, the master of the taixuan Jiuqing palace looked colder and colder. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "pass on the order of the master of the palace. From now on, the taixuan Jiuqing palace will be closed and will not receive any foreign guests!" "Tiangong array, open it now!" "This?!" The people of the eight heavenly palaces suddenly turned pale. Damn it, it''s shameless. I''m going to close the door and let the dog go and catch a turtle in a jar! And the door is closed to prevent our powerful people from coming in?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, all the disciples of taixuan Jiuqing palace were buzzing with melon seeds. At the beginning, they didn''t know what had happened. Everyone was suffocating. But now, they are all in a complicated mood and don''t know what to say. Suddenly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Above the sky, there is golden light shining, and with the purple air coming 30 million miles from the East! Qi Zixiao is blessed with golden light mantra and purple Qi! It was like wearing a purple and gold armor in addition to the original dress, like the real immortal Lin fan. Then, the nine rounds of merit gold ring will shine, and the combat power will be further blessed! At this moment, she no longer had any concealment. Concealment is useless. We can only fight with all our strength and hope to gain a glimmer of vitality! Beside Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong also stopped hiding and urged his familiar means and sword repair techniques learned in recent months to far exceed his previous combat strength. "You come to C and I''ll help." Ji chutong took a step back and stood behind Qi Zixiao. After the baptism of Lu ah Lu, Ji chutong''s language has also been modernized, and they are not unfamiliar with this way of combat. "OK." Qi Zixiao took a deep breath and looked at the terrible figure floating in the air¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the breath where the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace is located is really terrible. As if he is the sky, he is the only one in the endless starry sky and thousands of worlds! He just floated and did nothing, and there was a feeling of great despair spreading¡¤¡¤¡¤ "He is the great Luo Jinxian!!!" Sister a Wu hurriedly said, "I let go and found from some ancient books of taixuan Jiuqing palace that he has made great Luo Jinxian for millions of years!" "Da Luo Jinxian Qi Zixiao whispered. His eyes locked on the terrible figure and whispered, "no wonder such despair is spreading." "From the legendary later period of Fengshen, the sage has not come to the conclusion that Da Luo Jinxian is the top in the world." "Well, today, I will try to challenge this top. Let''s see how far I am from this top." despair?! Qi Zixiao didn''t care. Compared with such despair, she is more concerned about whether she can see her own dog thief again and whether she can have a chance to "face base" with him. That''s right. Even if the strength of the other party makes everyone feel desperate, Qi Zixiao can always seize the hope in his heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Qi Zixiao''s hand, taixuan Weiyang sword was trembling, and a yearning emotion was spreading. It... Yearns for war! "Have you been silent for too long?" "Yes, in the first sword tower, I don''t know how many years." "The sword is the weapon of cutting, and the sword is covered with dust. It is the most sad." "Go to war with me today." "My strength is far inferior to your original master, but at the moment, there is only one war." Choke! The taixuan Weiyang sword shot out a terrible sword Qi, which immediately stirred the sky and separated Yin and Yang! "That''s..." "Oh, my God!" "That''s the taixuan Weiyang sword of the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "He... Was recognized by the founder of the founding church?!" "As a swordsman, he was recognized by his ancestors and got taixuan Weiyang sword. Although he has the foundation of heaven, we taixuan Jiuqing palace can also accept him as a disciple and cultivate him well. This..." "Silence!" "These things, I''ll wait for you..." "But we are sword repair!" Someone retorted. At this moment, everyone was silent. Yes... We are sword repair! But now, what can we do? The palace leader made a move. Who can stop it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao is full of momentum and has climbed to the peak. She raised her head and looked straight at the palace master. The sword in her hand was raised slowly, and the sword pointed to Luo Jinxian! "May all sword practitioners in the world be like dragons. They can open the gate of heaven with swords. I hope to amaze future generations and raise swords in the wind to ensure peace in the world..." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth, but his words made all the taixuan Jiuqing palace swords here ashamed and lowered their heads one after another. "There are many predecessors in the sword tower. I hope everyone in our sword cultivation will know the destiny of sword cultivation and everyone can touch peace with a sword." "It''s a pity that my strength is too low. Otherwise, I will caress the peace with my sword today." The palace master was silent and looked straight at Qi Zixiao. The sword practitioners did not dare to look up. Their faces turned red with shame. This is clearly a slap in the face! His face was smashed. But they have no way to refute. This situation is the shame of sword cultivation in taixuan Jiuqing palace! Unfortunately, they have no way. "Why should you be ashamed?" Qi Zixiao suddenly smiled. "Among you, someone has shown me the courage and heroism of our sword cultivation." "It''s just that some people have forgotten the ancestral precepts of taixuan Jiuqing palace." "So today..." "I used the taixuan Jiuqing palace to create and teach the ancestor Li Bai''s sword and try the world!" "Sixty seventh floor!" Choke! Countless swords soared into the sky. Qi Zixiao''s momentum was completely brewing to the peak. At the moment, even some real immortals were shocked by her blooming sword momentum! "Cangming sword formula!" Boom!!! The waves are all over the sky. The heart sword is attached to the taixuan Weiyang sword. Countless sword Qi turns into waves in the sky, but there is fog falling in the sky. The heaven and earth are vast. The endless sword Qi waves wash the palace master away, but he doesn''t move, as if he hadn''t been affected. Suddenly. The sword light flashed through the cangming, thousands of miles in a flash. At this moment, I don''t know how many swords were repaired, and I was cold all over. "What terrible strength!" "This is... The sword formula of the elder of ancient sword cultivation. It is recorded in the ancient books of my palace. She learned cangming sword formula!" "Jiandao is a jade. If you can''t learn it, how can you climb the tower?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "She is no more than an immortal, but she can cut such an amazing sword. I have proven to be a real immortal for tens of thousands of years, but I feel that I can''t take this sword..." "The foundation of heaven, the jade of Jiandao... No, Meiyu! In addition to cangming sword formula and the most precious taixuan Weiyang sword the day after tomorrow, to tell you the truth, I am an immortal, but I still feel I can''t catch this sword, so I can only take it and retreat! " "What?!" "She!!!" Ding!!! A crisp sound attracted everyone''s attention. The sword Qi was close to the body. The palace master didn''t change his face. He just bent his fingers and flicked it. The sword that was enough to make the immortal retreat was suddenly broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poof!!! Qi Zixiao gushed blood at his mouth, went crazy backwards, and was taken over by Ji chutong. "How?" "It''s all right, little injury. You''re ready. We only have one chance!" Ji chutong nodded silently. Qi Zixiao wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, which made him more determined to fight. "Our sword cultivation should use the sword in our hand to cut all obstacles!" "Come again!" Choke! As the treasure of the day after tomorrow, how terrible is the power of taixuan Weiyang sword?! At this moment, countless sword Qi swept the sky, and finally condensed into a startling sword. I don''t know how many miles it is¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The 82nd floor, Taixu Wanli sword!" The sword is more magnificent. Accompanied by Qi Zixiao''s sword, the startling sword stabbed him. At this moment, I don''t know how many swords were numb, and hundreds of celestial immortals gathered here felt cold everywhere... However, the palace master pinched it casually, and the startling sword burst into pieces in an instant. The power of counterattack came. Qi Zixiao snorted coldly and resisted it. "Is that the only way?" "Don''t you know the gap between you and me?" The palace master opened his mouth and joked: "come on, let the palace master see your strongest sword. Should you learn it?" "According to the records, that sword can amaze the world and kill all the enemies. Let''s see if the legend and records are true?" Qi Zixiao looked straight at him: "if so, as you wish." However, the palace Master said, "however, as the leader of the taixuan Jiuqing palace, it''s unreasonable for you to take action." "Why don''t you take a blow from the palace master?" The voice fell. When he waved, a talisman fell, which was much stronger than the talisman he had used to kill Du Tao! "Be careful." Ji chutong''s face is dignified. Qi Zixiao''s face flushed instantly. She... Had to work hard! Sing!!! The sound of sword singing resounded through the whole world. "Kill immortal sword formula..." She whispered. The talisman had fallen, but she closed her eyes and realized the scene and feeling when Li Bai cast the sword. "A sword..." "Kill the immortals!" Boom!!! When a sword comes out, the gate of heaven opens and Yin and yang are separated! At that moment, countless immortal virtual shadows emerged in the void. However, under this sword, these real immortal virtual shadows were broken in two! "What a terrible sword!!!" "Zhu Xian Jian Jue, the strongest sword Jue in legend, is the foundation of the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Unfortunately, no one has been able to learn it since then. I never wanted to see you again today!" "It''s just the realm of immortals. The sword on display actually feels cold and alert all over the land of Xuanxian. You can''t take it hard..." "Worthy of being the first sword formula in the world of heaven!" "This woman, what an amazing Kendo talent!" "It''s enough to see this sword today. This woman will be famous through the ages and will be remembered by countless sword practitioners. " "It''s a pity... Such an amazing sword, I''m afraid it will become a dead sound." "It''s true that this sword is terrible, especially in terms of his cultivation, but the opponent is the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace. She has the power of the golden fairy when she strikes at any time, she..." Boom!!! The sword Qi swept the sky and the earth, and the Tianmen gate was broken! Finally, it collided with that talisman, and the terrible explosion reached the peak at this moment, and the void was distorted. Bang. Qi Zixiao''s purple and gold armor was suddenly broken. Under the severe shock wave, she suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood essence and retreated madly. In his hand, the taixuan Weiyang sword was shaking, and the sound of sword chanting continued. I''m excited and sorry. This sword is really amazing enough. Qi Zixiao almost reached the limit of the current state under the blessings of purple Qi coming from the East, golden light mantra, nine rounds of merit and virtue golden ring, the foundation of heaven and taixuan Weiyang sword. In the immortal''s land, cut out a sword that even Xuanxian should retreat! Unfortunately, the realm gap was too big after all, and she still failed. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ He failed, but he didn''t die. He just suffered a lot of injuries. "She... Blocked?!" Aware of Qi Zixiao''s state, Du Tao, who was covered with immortal blood, stared with his eyes wide and his face full of excitement: "did you stop it?" "Really..." "Don''t be happy too early." However, LV Fuxue sighed: "the palace master didn''t contribute at all. It''s just doing it at will." "Even at the last minute, I took a few points." "Responsible, Qi Zixiao at the moment has long been dead." "This..." Du Tao was horrified, but he didn''t understand: "but why?" Immediately, he said angrily, "play?!" "Is this playing with swords and our sword repair? Like a cat playing with a mouse?! " LV Fuxue never spoke again. Cat playing mouse? I don''t know whether cats play mice or not. However, playing is inevitable. LV Fuxue glanced at the heavenly palace without trace, which was the residence of a few people, such as the palace master and the sword master. At the same time, she said to herself, "what the palace master did this time should be to annoy the sword master?" "But... Why is that?" "My sword cultivation has been declining. Palace leader, are you going to kill them all?" "Is it that you want to lure the sword master to fight, and then give him a sentence of the palace, and then kill them all?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Woo, it''s pretty good." The palace master looked at it faintly and said with a smile, "it does have some legendary style. It is worthy of being the sword formula of the founder of the founder of the taixuan Jiuqing palace." "But is there a stronger sword?" "If not, your lives will be over." He glanced at the heavenly palace and frowned slightly. Not yet? The palace leader has forced her to use all her means to force her to use such an amazing sword, which is enough to amaze the heaven. You can stand it? Oh, but let''s do it one by one. First get the foundation of heaven, then talk about others. He waved again and pointed out that there was a stronger talisman to fall¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Right now!" Qi Zixiao whispered. "Yes!" Ji chutong, who had been ready for a long time, shot in an instant. With his jade pointing out, a large number of Taoist and divine chains appeared behind the palace master. Then, they turned into one soft sword after another and twisted it madly. WOW! At the same time, Qi Zixiao launched the Tomb Sweeping Day map to lock the palace master. "Go to your grave!!!" Buzz! Dimensionality reduction strike. The originally calm palace master raised his eyebrows: "eh?" "This means... The picture in the rumor? It''s really strange. " Bang! The soft sword broke in an instant. Ji chutong gushed blood. Then he stepped out and avoided Qi Zixiao''s lock. Then, a terrible talisman fell from the sky and killed Qi Zixiao! Chapter 788 For Fuxiu, especially the extremely powerful Fuxiu, there is a world in Fuzhong! A single sign can do everything. It''s horrible. That talisman directly crushed the space, crushed countless roads, and smashed into pieces the chain of Tao and order, killing Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong! Even, it is also mixed with the terrible force of cause and effect. Once hit, it is not just their own Buddha. If there are incarnations, even at an endless distance, they will be killed along the line of cause and effect. "No!" Qi Zixiao''s heart jumped violently, and the taixuan Weiyang sword in his hand bloomed again. Ji chutong no longer plays auxiliary. She uses all her means and is ready to work hard. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "They''re... Over." "No, once they are killed, these two foundations of heaven will fall into the hands of the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "If so, in time, they will return to the upper three palaces and become the strongest one." "Unfortunately, we are not strong enough, and he started the big array again. We can''t get in at all for a time..." "Alas!" The other eight heavenly palaces'' sword practitioners and elders all frowned and looked sad. As disciples and elders of the heavenly palace, they naturally have a great sense of honor and belonging to their heavenly palace. Everyone is proud of being a disciple of the heavenly palace. But now, I want to watch taixuan Jiuqing palace win the foundation of two heavenly ways and rise against the sky, but I have nothing to do? Someone thought about doing it. But looking at the terrible talisman, I weighed my strength again, and then... Decided to give up. What the fuck?! The leader of the taixuan Jiuqing palace personally shot it. It''s a figure at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s one of the best and strongest in the world! Do it yourself? That''s death. Besides, it''s still in the taixuan Jiuqing palace? Alas!!! A sigh came from everywhere. There are the helpless sighs of the eight heavenly palace disciples and elders, but more of them are the sighs of the weakness of many sword repair in the taixuan Jiuqing palace. Lin bixuan bit her red lips and her face was very tangled. Du Tao almost broke his teeth. He wanted to do it many times, but that terrible talisman made him despair. I can''t afford to resist at all. Even if you force it, there''s nothing you can do. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." He sneered, but more tragically. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo." Qi Zixiao breathed deeply. At this moment, she can''t let her think much, only desperately! But, suddenly, a sword chant resounded through the sky!!! "Palace leader, you''ve passed." Buzz! All sword repair swords are shaking. At this moment, it seems that they are trembling and singing under the influence of the Supreme Master of kendo. Choke! A sword to the West. In the deepest heaven palace of taixuan Jiuqing palace, the sword light rushes into the sky! A sword cuts off Yin and Yang, separates the sun and moon, and breaks the gate of heaven! Under the power of heaven and Tao, I don''t know how many order God chains and Tao God patterns emerge, as if they were blocking this sword. However, it is useless! Under this sword, all obstacles are jokes and are cut! Then, he defeated the terrible talisman, and then disappeared into the sky. I don''t know where he flew. Then the sword master appeared. He suddenly appeared in front of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong and faced the palace master. He was as sharp as a sword that had been kept for countless years. At this moment, he finally came out of his scabbard. "Sword master?" The palace leader showed his natural color: "what do you mean?" "You already know the identity of these two people. As long as you take them, we can make further progress in taixuan Jiuqing palace in time. It''s not difficult to return to the upper three palaces and even rank first!" "Do you want to judge my taixuan Jiuqing palace if you stop the palace leader at this moment?" The sword master shot! At this moment, all sword repairs in taixuan Jiuqing palace were very excited. In particular, Du Tao''s eyes shine, as if he saw the pride and character of sword repair. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Without waiting for them to think more, the words of the palace master directly sank the hearts of all sword practitioners to the bottom of the valley. What a big charge! What a big hat! Once this crime is committed, I''m afraid¡¤¡¤¡¤ They all turned pale. LV Fuxue protected Du Tao and Lin bixuan for the first time. But the elders of the other eight heavenly palaces narrowed their eyes one after another, and then I don''t know how many people smiled. "Not bad, not bad, come so fast ~!" "I thought it was a foregone conclusion, but I didn''t want to make a sudden change. The taixuan Jiuqing palace has not been peaceful these years. Finally, the dispute between Fu and Jian really broke out?" "Hahaha, I see! Just now, why didn''t the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace directly kill and finish it all, but deliberately give Qi Zixiao the opportunity and time to show himself? " "He clearly wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let the sword owner see how amazing Qi Zixiao is and how good his talent is, and force him to do it!" "He did it." "But for us, this is also good news. All the great powers of our eight heavenly palaces are nearby. When can this array stop them?" Boom!!! Almost at the same time, the huge array that enveloped the whole world of taixuan Jiuqing palace began to tremble. Obviously, there were powerful people bombarding the array. However, neither the palace master nor the sword master changed his face. At the same time, Qi Zixiao''s eyes picked. "Eh?" "What?" Ji chutong even asked. "Someone told me something... The person in front of us is the sword master of taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "Sword cultivation has been too strong in taixuan Jiuqing palace for countless years, which gradually gave birth to the existence of the battle between Fu and sword. Maybe the sword master is the vitality of you and me!" "Fujian dispute?" "Factional differences?" Ji chutong was intelligent and soon guessed something: "I don''t know what the sword owner meant..." "Just look down for the moment." They didn''t rush away. Running away in this situation is really no different from looking for death. At the same time, their hearts are also particularly heavy. This was completely exposed in the enemy''s base camp. Even if you can rush out of the taixuan Jiuqing palace, the people in the eight heavenly palaces outside must still be waiting, right? What''s more, their powerful ones are already bombarding the array of taixuan Jiuqing Palace at the moment? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why not add a crime?" The sword master danced in the wind in a long black shirt. He looked at it calmly and saw the sword rising in his eyes: "our sword repair should use the sword in our hand to cut all grievances and smooth out discontent." "You and I both know what you want." "These two people, I''ll repair one pulse with my sword and protect them." "How are you doing? I''ll take it!" "What you said is a little mysterious. My palace leader can''t understand it." The palace Master said coldly, "but I really want to judge the palace according to your intention?" "As the contemporary leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace, everything I do is for the future of taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "You act like this, but it greatly hinders the future development of taixuan Jiuqing palace. It''s really good to do so!" At this point, the palace leader looked angry, as if he couldn''t help himself. "Back off, my Lord!" "Otherwise, the palace leader will punish you for the crime of the palace!!!" Boom! As soon as he said this, the world shook, as if the sky was angry. At the same time, numerous talismans suddenly appeared from the sky, blocking out the sun and covering the sky! It seems that at the next moment, this endless talisman will kill the sword owner. At this moment, all taixuan Jiuqing palace swords held their breath, and everyone''s face changed. It was very ugly! "Palace master, he... Doesn''t make sense!" Du Tao was extremely angry. LV chaoxue couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "palace leader, you keep saying that the sword Lord''s visit is a betrayal of our taixuan Jiuqing palace, but do you have half of the evidence?!" "Qi Zixiao is the sword of our taixuan Jiuqing palace. She is the person of our taixuan Jiuqing palace. Why not protect her?!" "Do you really want the last piece of fig leaf? For one''s own sake, is it to forcibly weaken my taixuan Jiuqing palace sword? " "Nonsense." The palace leader Leng hum: "why should others say more when the palace leader acts?" "Besides, how can a sword compare with the foundation of heaven? Can the first-order sword repair make my taixuan Jiuqing palace a higher level? " "But as long as we get the foundation of heaven, the rise of our taixuan Jiuqing palace is inevitable!" "That''s really clear. It''s all for taixuan Jiuqing palace." An extremely disharmonious voice came. Qi Zixiao smiled: "it''s really great kindness and righteousness. I''m almost moved to hear it." "Great Luo Jinxian, really shameless." "Besides, you are qualified to despise sword repair!" "The foundation of heaven is really strong, but let me ask you, how did taixuan Jiuqing palace come from? Who created it? " The palace master frowned and said nothing for a moment. The sword owner said calmly, "the taixuan Jiuqing palace was created by the ancestors of our palace, one man and one sword, after fighting against the strong enemies of the heavens." "What our sword cultivation relies on is always the sword in hand, not foreign objects." "When Qi Zixiao ascended the first sword tower, he won the taixuan Weiyang sword of his ancestors, which was recognized by his ancestors." "She is not only a sword, but also a descendant valued by the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace." "Palace master, if you want to kill her, is it true to judge the palace?" "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." The palace master is getting ready! The talisman in the sky is more terrible, as if to crush everything. Fortunately, the sword owner just stood there, but it was like a terrible mountain, shielding all the wind and rain, making the place where Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were located calm. "Times have changed." "The power and function of the foundation of heaven has long been confirmed. Although the sword repair is strong, it is only a person after all." "For the sake of the heavenly palace, the leader of the palace naturally wants to take the foundation of the heavenly way. It must be agreed by our ancestors when they are alive." The sword master smiled and shook his head. "It''s no use talking more." "As I said, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, I will repair one vein of my sword and protect it." "If you don''t agree, just do it." The palace master frowned and said angrily, "sword master, you are old and confused?! move out of my way! If not, don''t blame me for not talking about thousands of years of friendship! " Boom! All over the sky, miracles are shining, and terrible waves are sweeping, like representing the anger and determination of the palace master. Choke! However, the response to him was just a sword chant. The sword master just stood there, but his sword Qi went straight into the sky. The terrible sharp Qi made people dare not look directly at him. It seems that even a glance will hurt your eyes and shed blood and tears. "Those who clear themselves, let''s do it." The sword master raised his head and saw a sword rising into the sky: "right and wrong, merits and demerits, only future generations can comment." WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, his black gown suddenly turned into a white robe. "If you are stubborn, no wonder the palace master!" The palace master shouted angrily, and the amulet moved with it. Countless laws were annihilated, and the terrible wind roared, making the sword master''s white robe hunt. However, the sword owner still just stood there, even carrying his hands. Dressed in white, he stood in the wind. Endless talismans oppress me, but it''s like leisure. This scene made everyone stunned, and then... His face changed slightly! "From black to white?" "Why are you familiar?" "... do you remember the creation and teaching legend of taixuan Jiuqing palace?" "The Sword Fairy Li Bai dressed in white, raised his sword in the wind, fought against the strong enemies of the heavens, killed a group of immortals with one sword, and then founded the taixuan Jiuqing palace, which has always been the most important sword way." "Sword master, this is "He''s going to work hard!!!" All the people in the eight heavenly palaces and all those who paid attention to this matter changed their faces. Everyone who knew the legend of holding a sword in white against the wind turned pale at this moment. When the sword of taixuan Jiuqing palace was repaired, he felt goose bumps from the soles of his feet to the sky. He was so excited that he was shaking all over. Perhaps, the story of cutting the immortals with a sword in the wind in white is just a story to outsiders. However, for their sword repair in taixuan Jiuqing palace, this is the current allusions from the beginning. As a sword repairman, who hasn''t thought of such a picture?! Facing the siege of countless immortals, I dressed in white, otherwise there was no dust, and then I raised my sword in the wind and cut the immortals with one sword! After that, wearing white clothes, otherwise there would be no bloodstain. White clothes were still better than snow and floated away! Yes, everyone has. But no one can do it. However, at this moment, the sword master changed his trademark black robe into white. What does it represent? Do you still need to say more? Tear! Du Tao felt his blood boiling. At this moment, he couldn''t help it any more. He tore his robe and put on a white suit. Not just him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin bixuan, LV Fuxue and even situ haoxuan were dressed in spotless white. The same is true for all sword cultivation disciples of taixuan Jiuqing palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ Choke, choke, choke, choke¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sound of flying sword coming out of scabbard became one at this moment! All the sword cultivation disciples of taixuan Jiuqing palace rushed out and stood behind the sword master. Thirty million sword immortals in white. Raise your sword and finger in the wind! Choke!!! There was another rush of sword chanting. Here, most of them are sword repair! Every sword repairman feels numb and can''t even control his sword Qi when he sees this situation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their original life flying swords are also shaking. They always breathe the light of the sword, as if they were going to produce a sword at any time. Even they themselves cannot suppress this impulse¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene made the palace master look stunned and really angry. At first, he seemed angry, but in fact, he was just acting, but at the moment, he was really angry. Are you crazy to fix a pulse with your sword?! I want to target only the sword master! Can there be two masters in a heavenly palace? It''s enough for me to be the palace leader. What do you want the sword master to do?! When he was forced to die, the sword cultivation was under the master''s control. At that time, the master was fully confident and rose rapidly with taixuan Jiuqing palace. However, the cultivation of the most heavy sword in taixuan Jiuqing palace will not change at all. You can inherit and cultivate the same sword as before. After all, sword cultivation is the foundation of my taixuan Jiuqing palace. Even if it needs to be replaced, it will not change until the moment when sword cultivation completely declines after countless years. But now, you are all dressed in white and raise your sword in the wind. The sword points to the leader of the palace?! It''s true to take death!!! Immortals cannot be humiliated! The stronger, the heavier. Who is the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace? One of the top beings in the world of heaven, the top strongman at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Now, it is repaired by 30 million swords in the palace?! "It''s the opposite. It''s really the opposite!" "In that case, go to hell!" Boom! The Mantian talisman is completely violent, like the sky overturning and rolling. At this moment, millions of monks who practiced the talisman of taixuan Jiuqing palace rushed out to help the palace master. However, the high-level and strong people of other cultivation systems in taixuan Jiuqing palace felt their scalp numb and their claws numb for a moment. "How can I wait...?" "Can I help you?" "Do it? Help who? Palace master or sword master? " "This..." "Alas, doom, doom! I think the taixuan Jiuqing Palace should be robbed. We''d better watch it. If we do it now, it will only completely disintegrate the taixuan Jiuqing palace. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They sighed and finally decided not to do it. Once the action is taken, it means that the taixuan Jiuqing palace is really in complete chaos and begins to fight madly. If so, will the taixuan Jiuqing palace still be one of the nine heavenly palaces after the end of the war? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sword." Thirty million white sword practitioners raise their swords in the wind. The sword master still carried his hands. At this moment, he saw the miraculous talismans coming from the sky, but he gently turned back and looked at Qi Zixiao. "Sword master." Qi Zixiao responded with a solemn face. At this moment, she respected the sword master and the 30 million sword repair in taixuan Jiuqing palace! They are no longer practicing ancient swords and have learned many other means. They are not as pure as those practicing ancient swords at the beginning. But they are still sword repair! Sword core and sword bone. A good spirit of sword repair, full of sword repair character! Originally, in the sword tower, she saw the style of ancient sword cultivation, learned their faith and persistence, and despised the current sword cultivation. Because if the ancient sword was repaired, it would not be so mean. It would kill itself by bullying the big and bullying the small for the sake of the foundation of heaven. But now she understands. This is not the decision of sword cultivation, but the order of the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace. And sword cultivation in the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Aren''t you on your side right now? "Li Bai..." She exclaimed in her heart: "even after a hundred million years, the taixuan Jiuqing palace you created is still strong and the pride of sword repair is still there!" As for the identity of Jianzi¡¤¡¤¡¤ If it had been in the past, she would have scoffed and said nothing. But at the moment, 30 million white sword practitioners raised their swords in the wind, and she had to respond to the pride of flying swords all over the sky. At the same time, she is willing to respond! "I''ve heard the legend of founding ancestors countless times, but I''ve never had the opportunity to see the ancestor''s sword. I''m almost satisfied with what you just did." "The master of sword praised me wrongly." He shook his head slowly. "Can I borrow the sword?" "Why not!" Qi Zixiao immediately handed out the taixuan Weiyang sword. The sword master takes the sword. Boom!!! At the moment of receiving the sword, the incomparably grand and domineering sword spirit instantly smashed the boundless wind and cloud. Taking the sword owner as the center, it shocked the world! I don''t know how many strong people feel it and sit on the ground directly, trembling and unable to get up at all. Countless sword practitioners felt numb and goose bumps all over at this moment, and then knelt down directly in the direction of taixuan Jiuqing palace to worship respectfully¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Good sword." The sword owner exclaimed and then waved his sword. At the beginning, the sword Qi did not rise and surged, like the sword Qi rolling on the dragon wall. But then it turned into a sword. Then, a sword hung on the Milky way, and then the sword opened the gate of heaven! The next second even the Tianmen gate was broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ One sword in the air, cut off Yin and Yang, break chaos and destroy everything! Bang bang¡¤¡¤¡¤ The explosion was loud. Whether it''s the Mantian talisman pointed out by the palace master, or many talismans performed by other talismans of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Under this sword, everything is broken like a bubble. The endless talismans that originally covered the sky were emptied in this moment, returning a clear sky between heaven and earth. A sword can break the talisman in the sky and return the clear sky! The palace master did not change his face, but waved and let many talismans retreat. He was independent of the sky. "How dare you do it?" "The love between you and me is exhausted." He whispered coldly, "in this case, the palace master will not keep his hand." "Isn''t that what you want?" The sword master returned the taixuan Weiyang sword to Qi Zixiao and said, "treat it well." "The sword of ancestors is worth cherishing." "It''s natural." Qi Zixiao nodded. At this moment, the sword master rose to the sky, dressed in white and strong in the wind. Qi Zixiao is surrounded by 30 million sword Xiu in white. They haven''t done anything, but they protect her and Ji chutong in the center. They are Jian Xiu, the Jian Xiu of taixuan Jiuqing palace! The main protector of the sword is their sword. Naturally, they also want to protect it! At this moment, a sword xiulue said with worry: "the sword master should be the golden fairyland? Although our sword cultivation is not afraid of killing and cutting down, and we also cut off strong enemies with one sword, the palace master is in the land of great Luo Jinxian and has the foundation of heaven. I''m afraid the sword master As soon as he said this, he became a piece of sword repair, and his face sank. "No harm." At the moment, LV Fuxue said in a long voice: "the sword Lord must have his own discretion. We are here to help the sword Lord!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Interesting, really interesting!" The sword practitioners of the non taixuan Jiuqing palace and the monks who came here to do "business" were excited and inexplicable. "That''s wonderful. It''s really fighting!" "The fight between the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace and the sword master and Fu Jian is a great pleasure for the other eight heavenly palaces." "If you kill one... Whoever dies will be a great blow to taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "Don''t be so optimistic. The sword master is Jinxian, and the palace master is da Luo Jinxian. The sword master must be defeated. In the end, he can only be suppressed or even killed." "Once he dies, the top combat power of taixuan Jiuqing palace will be weakened a lot, but the strongest person is still the palace master and will not shake its foundation." "As for these sword repairs, you can avoid the crime of death if you want to." "You can see clearly." "Perhaps, indeed." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I never thought that you and I have finally come to this step." Above the sky, the palace master whispered. "Your posture makes me sick." The sword master said, "how many years have you planned? It''s just you and me here. Why be so hypocritical! " "I do know." The palace leader said: "it''s OK, but the palace is very curious. Are you really ready to die, or do you have a card?" "You will know it in the first World War." The sword owner responded, and then his hands stretched out and his right hand stretched out slowly. "Sword!" Boom!!! The roof of the heavenly palace burst. A flash of light leaped thousands of miles away and appeared in the hands of the sword owner. This is a long fire red sword, only three feet and three inches, but it is like a burning flame, and the surrounding air is wildly twisted. "Your original life flying sword, tianhuoyun sword?" "I haven''t seen it for many years. I just don''t know if you have made progress over the years?" The palace master took the initiative and pointed out a golden talisman, which was bigger than the ocean and came overwhelming. "Broken!" The sword master stabbed out his sword and stirred the boundless wind and cloud. The terrible sword gas burned the sky and boiled the sea! When! The golden talisman was broken, and the palace master was not in a panic. When he shot again, there were countless terrorist talismans, which drowned the sword master¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You have made great progress over the years. No wonder you dare to make a move, but if that''s just the case, it''s not enough." "It seems that you are ready to die?" "That''s it..." "The master of the palace will help you!" "There must be no two masters in taixuan Jiuqing palace. Your existence hinders the development of our taixuan Jiuqing palace. You are the sinner of our taixuan Jiuqing palace." Boom! The bloody talisman is extremely terrible. Its bright light is far more than the sun. It goes to the sword master who is submerged by endless talismans¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No!" "The sword master is in danger!" At this moment, 30 million swords were all frowned and their hearts were mentioned to their throat. Da Luo Jinxian... This realm is too high. There are only 15 monks in the world of heaven, and they are all the most powerful among the nine heavenly palaces. The sword master is really strong. His cultivation of Kendo is all over the world. He is invincible only in kendo. But Jinxian is Jinxian. There is an insurmountable gap with Da luojinxian. Fight over rank? At a lower level, you can, such as Qi Zixiao. Now, although it is an immortal level, you can force the immortal back with one sword! It has fully crossed two great realms. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jinxian forces Luo Jinxian to retreat? It seems that there is only one big realm, but the gap can not be covered at all. So at this moment, even though the sword master''s Kendo cultivation is invincible in the world, countless sword Qi rushes into the sky, but it still falls into the disadvantage and is in danger. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were suddenly nervous. It''s not that I''m worried that something will happen to me, but... The sword owner is working for both of them. If they die in battle at the moment, how can they make up for it? "Sure enough..." The sword master sighed, and his white clothes were almost stained with blood. "Jin Xian vs. Da Luo, there is always too much difference." Hum. Chant¡¤¡¤¡¤ In his hand, the sky fire Yun sword trembled slightly, as if in response or moaning. "Old friend, you have followed me for more than ten million years. In this war, I will take you back to the peak!" Boom! When the sword was cut out, the momentum of the sword owner suddenly began to climb madly. "Something''s wrong!" The palace leader immediately frowned, and the attack was more fierce and dangerous. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it''s a little late. Boom!!! The endless Tao falls from the sky, and even the heavenly Tao becomes manifest. Xianyin doesn''t know where it comes from and lasts for a long time. All kinds of sacred visions are everywhere, like the whole heaven and earth are celebrating. On the sword master, the golden light is all over the sky, the endless Tao blends in, and then rushes out. Such repetition makes him look extremely sacred and untouchable. "This, this is????" The palace leader suddenly turned pale and looked extremely ugly. "When the sky falls, the heavenly way appears and the immortal voice fills the air? This is... The strong man of the eight heavenly palaces. At this moment, he realized that everyone showed surprise and couldn''t believe it. "Da Luo Jinxian?!" LV chaoxue lost his voice and exclaimed, "the sword Lord... Is actually preaching the truth!" "Oh, my God!" "Great!" "If the sword master can testify to the great Luo, even if he can''t be invincible in the world, no one will be able to kill him!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo!!" Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong looked at each other and finally breathed a sigh. "Sure enough, he still has a backhand." "How can such a person who is a hero in the world and has no opponent in kendo cultivation be so reckless and has no backhand?!" "In this way, you and I can be a little relieved." "Strength..." Qi Zixiao suddenly smiled bitterly: "you and I have improved a lot from the first sword tower, but we are still powerless in the face of this situation..." Ji chutong nodded and then shook his head: "that''s the leader of the heavenly palace. There are few people in the world who are stronger than him, right?" "Preaching is successful. The sword owner is Luo Jinxian." "But what I''m curious about now is, will we stay in the taixuan Jiuqing palace?" "I can''t keep it." Qi Zixiao frowned and said, "even if the sword master proves Tao Da Luo, it is impossible to protect you and me all the time." "Besides, what we have to face is not only the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace, but also the people of the other eight heavenly palaces and many other strong people." "For today''s sake, we can only take one step at a time." "Also..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Great Luo Jinxian!" "I''m paralyzed by you. It turns out that you''ve already reached the state where you can break through at any time. You''re only one foot away from the door. You can break through at any time as long as you want." The palace leader looked at each other coldly and held the talisman in his hand. He finally used the entity talisman! Before that, the talismans were only condensed by immortal yuan. Although they are also very strong, they are still a lot different from the talismans that have been painstakingly refined. Using physical talisman means that the palace master is really cruel. "If not, how can you show your fox tail?" The sword owner sighed: "if you don''t show your fox tail, I can''t make up my mind." "At this moment, I still want to advise you to turn around and be right. Don''t be stubborn." "Stubborn? You are the one who is stubborn! " The palace leader Leng hum: "besides, your tone really annoys the palace leader." "Do you think you can defeat the leader of the palace when you step into the great Luo Jinxian? Ridiculous! " "The leader of the palace is in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and you are just in the early stage. Even if you are a sword practitioner, you are still "In that case, it''s useless to say more. Take my sword." Sword repair, generally don''t like nonsense. To say the sword is to say the sword. Sword out without regret! Use the terrible strength and cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian to cut out the most powerful sword. Choke! The palace master turned pale slightly and immediately threw out many runes, but they couldn''t resist and were torn by a sword. The terrible sword Qi almost wiped his scalp¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" The palace master was so angry that he couldn''t bear it any more. All kinds of means were extremely powerful. It was just a moment. The world was broken. The two fought in the turbulent space. The talisman swept the world and the sword spirit shattered everything¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know how many strong people are paying attention to this war. At the moment, I watched the sword master break through to Da Luo Jinxian, changing from a war that was almost one-sided to a close match, and there were even signs of "rebound". They all looked happy. "Wonderful!" "The sword master is hiding so deeply. He must have been able to testify to Da Luo Jinxian, but he has been forbearing "Hahaha, anyway, our previous dissatisfaction has been eliminated." "Indeed, the two of them are now evenly matched. I''m afraid they will lose both sides and probably die in battle. It''s great news for the rest of our heavenly palaces." "Indeed They are all quite happy. The nine heavenly palaces are connected with each other? If you really want to say so, it seems that you can''t help it. However, it also depends on time and situation. When we are consistent with the outside world, we naturally share the same spirit. But what about internal contradictions? Or do you have a chance to take advantage of it? Don''t take advantage, son of a bitch! Don''t take advantage? Not afraid of thunder?! Under what circumstances can you take advantage? Of course, it''s time... To attract talents and seize opportunities. You fight inside and beat yourself out of the problem. It''s not too much for us to pick up a few talents and a little chance, isn''t it? Besides, is it even? Close! Good! The two foundations of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ Choke! Before they thought too clearly, a terrible sword suddenly stirred the boundless wind and cloud, and the palace master... Was forced back!!! "What?!" At this moment, I don''t know how many people turn pale. Who is the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace? He has been immersed in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian for a long time. He has long been the super power of Da Luo Jinxian in his later stage and one of the top powers in the world. But what about the sword owner? But just preached to Dalai, but can you repel the palace master? This!!! "Willing and sincere swordsmen, everyone knows the destiny of sword cultivation." "I wish everyone in our sword cultivation can touch peace with the sword." When the sword master opened his mouth, his words made many people feel numb. For a time, he felt terrible. "May everyone in the world be like a dragon, and the sword can open the gate of heaven." "I hope the younger generation will raise their sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world." The sword in his hand is like a fire burning the sky, which is extremely terrible. Dong!!! That is, at this moment, the large array guarding the whole taixuan Jiuqing palace shook again, and then completely collapsed. The other eight powerful people of the heavenly palace shot! There is more than one great Luo Jinxian. At this moment, seize the opportunity to cooperate with the elders who are already inside! They learned that the war had reached a white hot stage and wanted to rob people? This is the best chance! Who wins the palace master and the sword master? At the moment, they don''t want to pay too much attention, but... Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, they all want to take it away! The foundation of heaven, this thing, once it falls into their hands, can play an incomparably great role! Their own combat power is extremely important to the whole heavenly palace. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this moment, the sword owner who originally cut the sword in his hand to the palace master stopped and looked at them. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Buzz! A more terrible sword fell. It was forced that the digital Luo Jinxian turned pale, and then had to step back, unwilling to connect. "Sword master, you have passed!" "Can''t you die?" "How dare you fight me?!" As they retreated, they all shouted angrily and were ready to fight again. "Ha ha ha!" However. The sword master smiled and said, "I almost killed the palace master, not to mention you!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Boom!!! At this moment, the breath of the sword owner suddenly rose again!!! Luo Jinxian''s mid and late peak! "What?!" "It''s impossible!" Everyone was stunned. Can you improve your strength like this? But soon, they found a clue: "no! He... Burned blood essence?! " "Hiss!!!" Everyone was surprised. Burning blood essence? Great Luo Jinxian, burning blood essence before he was injured? Who can''t understand the meaning of this?! try my best!!! The sword master is really going to work hard. At this moment, all human brain seeds are buzzing. The cultivation of Kendo is unparalleled in the world, and the attack power of sword cultivation is one of the strongest in the same level! Such an existence, just after a moment of preaching, burns blood essence wildly?! What the fuck, is the sword owner crazy?! Several big Luo Jinxian were all numb. They can''t understand why the sword master is like this?! Big Luo Jinxian! This is the real existence of "detachment" and the top of all heaven''s ten thousand realms. Even with the sword owner, there are only sixteen great Luo Jinxian in all heaven''s ten thousand realms¡¤¡¤¡¤ With such a state of cultivation, sword cultivation can completely resist the sword, ride the wind, eliminate demons in heaven and earth, and spend a long time at ease. But he went all out for a Qi Zixiao?! Why?! Why?! Chapter 789 Don''t you understand? The golden immortals want to break their heads and don''t understand. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many sword practices here are like mirrors in my heart. Because this... Is sword repair! That''s how the sword is cultivated. Besides, the sword would rather bend than bend, unless it is a soft sword? Qi Zixiao didn''t know if there was such a saying about the cultivation of soft sword in the world of heaven, but that was the case with the cultivation of wind and bone. The sword cuts everything, moves forward and would rather bend than bend! At the moment, there are too many strong ones. Although the sword owner is already Da Luo Jinxian, it is difficult to resist him alone. Therefore, he chose to burn essence and blood desperately. "Maybe..." Ji chutong suddenly whispered: "he has already prepared everything. Now everything is going on step by step." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao instinctively thought it was impossible. After all, he had nothing to do with the sword owner, whether he or Ji chutong, or even didn''t know each other. Why? But on second thought, what happened at the moment and the sword owner''s action without hesitation all illustrate this point? If we had not made a decision long ago, how could we directly burn blood essence without hesitation in such a short time? "Sword repair." She whispered, "I hope everyone in the future will be amazed and caress peace with a sword..." "The sword master, he really did it!" "It''s enough to have such a hero in our sword cultivation." "Unfortunately, the two of us are going to take the life of the sword owner today." There was a silence between them. Then, looking at each other, they saw what was in each other''s heart. "Although the sword master is strong and the sword repair is powerful, even if he burns blood essence, he is by no means the opponent of the nine heavenly palaces. It''s better for you and me than drag him to die together..." "No!" But just as they were about to make a decision, the voice of the sword owner came suddenly, and both of them heard it. "Your existence is far more important than me." "I did this not for you, but for our sword cultivation and the future of my taixuan Jiuqing palace!" The sword master fought in the sky. The terrible sword light, sword spirit, sword intention and sword potential were intertwined, which almost turned the starry sky into a sword world! "Your arrival just brought this day forward, that''s all." "Next, you can watch it." "Let''s see if the sword in my hand is sharp?" "Let''s see, how much is the pride of our sword cultivation compared with the ancestors of ancient sword cultivation?" The transmission is over. In the sky, the sword owner laughed. "Where is our sword repair?" Choke! "I''ll wait!" Thirty million sword chants were unified, almost melting into one! Then, 30 million white sword practitioners rushed out and connected with the sky! At this moment, it''s better to ask anyone to command. Thirty million swordsmen in white raised their swords in the wind. With the sword owner as the sword tip, they formed a startling sword that has never been seen before, has never been seen before, and has never been seen before! "Our sword cultivation, why do you want to fight?" At this moment, the strength of the sword master reached the top! Bring the power of 30 million white sword cultivation into the body, coupled with the terrorist strength shown by his burning blood essence, this moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sword master is invincible!!! In the crowd. Du Tao''s face was covered with tears. When he looked at the proud figure in front, he cried and laughed again. Laughing is as like as two peas, and the sword is still the same as it is in its own imagination. Crying, it''s too heavy to prove this. The figure in front, the top of Kendo in the world, needs to be proved with life. Lin bixuan didn''t cry. She was laughing. But I don''t know why, smiling, my eyes are full of water mist. Situ haoxuan was very jealous of Qi Zixiao, but at the moment, he suddenly didn''t think so. One''s heart is only to raise the sword in the wind and cut off all enemies with the sword owner. LV chaoxue is an old woman who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Others may be Jian Xiu, and she is already a Sword Fairy. At this level, her cultivation should have increased slowly, but at the moment, her mind was agitated. Then I found that I had never entered the realm of Kendo for more than 100000 years. At this moment, I even began to grow crazily¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Have we ever lacked character and pride in our sword cultivation? Our sword cultivation... Why do you want to fight? " "The more mature, the more cautious, but the so-called spirit is just lack of courage." "I was wrong. Originally, I was really wrong." "As a sword fairy, I lack the sharp spirit of sword repair. No wonder, no wonder even Du Tao couldn''t help refuting me before." "But after that, I don''t want to be wrong again "Come on." "Whether it''s the palace master, the great power and great evil of the other eight heavenly palaces." "In this war, our sword cultivation, why should we be afraid?" This moment. Thirty million swords in white were repaired in taixuan Jiuqing palace, all of them were agitated! They wake up! Sword immortal or sword cultivation, regardless of cultivation, status, elders and disciples, as long as it is sword cultivation, how can you remain unmoved at this moment?! In their hearts, the fire of sword repair inheritance was completely lit and roared at this moment. This is the "Romance" of sword cultivation, and it is also the pride of sword cultivation¡¤¡¤¡¤ They all want to open the gate of heaven with a sword, but they prefer to touch peace with a sword! Over the years, the status of sword cultivation in taixuan Jiuqing palace has been continuously weakened. Coupled with some ways of action of the palace leader, they almost forget the true face of sword cultivation. Plus, how high is the status of the heavenly palace? Everyone knows the power of the heavenly palace. It has been unknown for many years that there has been no war. In this way, sword practitioners have actually been changed a lot, a lot. Maybe they haven''t noticed it yet, but in fact, it has changed so much that even the most basic sharp spirit of sword cultivation has been smoothed out¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sword owner noticed all this. Therefore, he has long been looking for opportunities. The palace master is trying to find a way and a reason to kill the sword master, so that the sword repair group has no head, and there is no second "master" in taixuan Jiuqing palace. The sword master is always calculating, working hard and trying to rekindle the spirit and pride of sword cultivation?! Just now, because of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, all plans have been advanced! But the sword owner has no regrets! I have seen the style of ancient sword cultivation, taixuan Weiyang sword, cangming sword formula, Taixu Wanli sword and even immortal sword formula¡¤¡¤¡¤ I saw the amazing talent among the younger generation of sword repair¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was born for this moment! Choke!!! At this moment, all swords and instruments emit the sound of sword chanting, whether they are iron swords, imperial soldiers or immortal treasures! It seems that all swords are paying homage to and seeing off the sword master who is the top of the world''s sword repair! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this moment, all sword practitioners in the taixuan Jiuqing palace, no matter where they came from and what kind of Kendo they practiced, were moved. They can''t calm down, they can''t calm down. Someone wanted to say something, but in the end, there was only a faint sigh. "Alas!" "The most powerful sword in taixuan Jiuqing palace..." "Sure enough, only here is the holy land of sword cultivation." Ji Yongchang is smiling, but in his smile, he is always a little lonely. "Unfortunately, if I were one of the 30 million white sword practitioners..." "At this moment, I actually seemed to see the legendary style of ancient sword cultivation." The sword repair elders of other heavenly palaces whispered in a muffled voice¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s the opposite. You''re waiting the opposite?!" The palace leader shouted angrily. At this moment, he couldn''t stand it any more. "All the disciples of taixuan Jiuqing palace listen to the order, although the leader of the palace will kill these palace judges together!" Hula!!! Millions of disciples and elders rose into the sky. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Basically, there are only people who practice Fu. Other practice systems are not without action, but there are really not many. Only a small part, that''s all. Seeing this, the palace master was even more angry, but it was not easy to open his mouth again. However, his eyes swept over the strong men of the taixuan Jiuqing palace who were watching in the distance and kept them in mind¡¤¡¤¡¤ meanwhile. The Jinxian Daneng and Da Luo Jinxian giant of other heavenly palaces never shot again, but withdrew for the first time. They are here to seize the foundation of heaven, not to fight with the sword master who has been promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. What''s more, at this time, the sword owner has tried his best to see them, and his scalp is numb? It''s really a fool to rush up at this time. The best way is to step aside, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and watch the sword master fight with the palace master. The battle between Fu and Jian is not a secret in the top level of the nine heavenly palaces. At the moment, seeing that the matter has become white hot, other people in the heavenly palaces are not happy yet. How can they do it? We are "like one another", and it''s really hard to fight against your taixuan Jiuqing palace. But don''t you blame us for your internal struggle and breaking yourself up? It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. We shouldn''t interfere in your internal affairs~~~ Under this idea, these powerful and big men stepped back one after another and minimized their energy fluctuation. The purpose is not to attract the attention of the sword owner. They want to talk about other things after they finish playing. However, they obviously underestimated the hegemony of the sword owner! Choke! The sword continued to sing. Thirty million sword practitioners in white raised their swords in the wind. This panicked sword momentum directly swept the world of heaven and made countless sword practitioners tremble. The sword master sang, "my Master Wu Jiansheng was born for the sword. Today he borrowed the sword for thousands of years!" Choke! In the world of heaven, countless spiritual swords trembled one after another. Then, they broke away from their master''s control, rushed to the sky and came to the taixuan Jiuqing Palace at the speed of terror! The most intuitive thing is that in the taixuan Jiuqing palace, except for the 30 million swords in white and Qi Zixiao''s swords, all the spiritual swords fly out. Whether there is a master or not, wherever it is¡¤¡¤¡¤ All flew to the sword master! At this moment, there were countless flying swords, and more and more. Spirit swords flying from a distance joined them and gathered into sword Lake, sword river... Sword sea¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the end, the sky was covered and the sky was invisible! Everything you can see is a sword! Even at this moment, there are still countless flying swords flying! At this moment, everyone is confused. The sword master''s hands trembled, and he could hardly hold the talisman in his hands! At this moment, many powerful people in the eight heavenly palaces also felt numbness on their scalp and even tingling on their skin, as if the sword Qi was eroding their bodies all the time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!!!" "What the hell is he going to do?!" "How did he have such amazing strength and means?!" The palace leader was puzzled and almost went crazy. How did this happen?! This is completely different from his plan and imagination. Even if the sword master breaks through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, even if he tries his best, he should not be able to reach this point! This strength is too terrible! The leader of the sun moon heaven and earth palace came here in person. But at the moment, even he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Borrow the sword for thousands of years?" "Is he going to borrow all the spirit swords of the heavens for his own use, and for thousands of years? What the hell is he... " "What do you want to do?!" The Deputy palace master of Kunlun heavenly palace was pale. Even though he was in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he still felt difficult at this moment. "I''m afraid..." "Yes, although he has the same potential with the palace master, he still faces the taixuan Jiuqing palace after all. This sword will be his last sword. It must not only cut to the palace master of taixuan Jiuqing palace, but also to us!" "No!" "What an amazing sharp spirit. We are his goal!" "Retreat, this sword is invincible!" They were shocked and numb. At the same time, they didn''t dare to fight the enemy and retreated one after another. This sword is only in the stage of preparation, it has been terrible to this extent. Even if they are extremely powerful, it is difficult to imagine how terrible this sword is when it is cut out. And they all think that this sword can''t be forced against the enemy and can''t be hard connected! They all withdrew. Even forcibly return to their heavenly palace and open the palace protection array¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is the foundation of heaven important? But you are more important! Besides, there is still a chance to seize the foundation of heaven, but if you don''t retreat now and fight against Wu Jiansheng''s sword, I''m afraid you will really lose the chance to seize the foundation of heaven. They all withdrew. The palace master cannot retreat! "Sword master, do you really want to go out of taixuan Jiuqing palace?! I... " "Shut up." The sword owner smiled: "sword!" Boom!!! The sea of swords churned in an instant, and countless spirit swords gathered from the sky. Finally, they all narrowed to the extreme and attached to the sky fire Yun sword he raised¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cut!!! He cut it off with a sword. Behind him, 30 million swordsmen in white also wielded their swords and cut them off. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ No terrible explosion, no earth shaking fluctuations, as if it were just a light sword. But the next second, the palace master and millions of Fuxiu all spit blood essence and go crazy backwards¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tianhuoyun sword collapsed! Countless flying swords attached to it rushed out, chopped up all the runes and killed all the enemies! Then, it cut through the chaotic yin-yang road and isolated the way of heaven and the world! The sword is divided into yin and Yang, and the sword cuts chaos!!! The whole taixuan Jiuqing palace was divided into two, and the whole huge world was divided into two! "My God!!!" At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people peeping here were shocked and screamed. "Taixuan Jiuqing palace has been divided into two?!" "What a terrible sword!" "What about the palace master? You shouldn''t be dead! " "Well!!! what?! This sword is more than that! " "Crazy, crazy, countless flying swords rushed out of the taixuan Jiuqing palace and went to the other eight heavenly palaces?!" "What are you doing, sword master? Does it represent the nine heavenly palaces of sword cultivation in the world? This, this is too menglang! " "My sword, my sword is still in it..." Ji chutong was stunned. Qi Zixiao was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ What do they see?!!! Thirty million people in white clothes raised their swords in the wind, led by the sword owner, and borrowed the sword of the heavens for thousands of years! One sword can break millions of talismans, break endless talismans, split Yin and Yang and divide chaos¡¤¡¤¡¤ Countless flying swords rushed outside the nine heavenly palaces. Just when everyone thought that the sword of the sword owner was waving to the nine heavenly palaces, the sword momentum in the sky was a sudden meal. Originally, the people in the other eight heavenly palaces were confused! Especially after seeing the sharpness of this sword, even the existence of Da Luo Jinxian level is numb and even feels the threat of death! However, these flying swords suddenly stopped. It hangs high above the nine heavenly palaces. If the sword of heavenly punishment falls at any time. The terrible power contained in the countless flying swords, the throughput of the sword, and the amazing killing intention, even the great Luo Jinxian, will turn pale and dare not show up! The nine heavenly palaces hang the taixuan sword! This scene stunned all those who observed it. The breath of the sword master was declining, but he didn''t stop directly. Instead, he pointed to Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong with his sword finger. "I''ll give you two a sword. If you have this sword in your body, you can cut the golden immortal if you endanger the moment!" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The bright sword had no intention to kill. After integrating into their eyebrows, they soon disappeared. However, in their knowledge of the sea, there is a glittering and translucent sword floating and sinking. As long as they read it, they can cut it out. At the same time, the mark of a small sword reappeared in their eyebrows, interwoven and set off with the original symbols of the foundation of heaven. "Sword master..." They almost choked. At this moment, the breath of the sword master has completely declined, which is almost the same as that of ordinary people. At the same time, he grew old quickly, with white beard, white eyebrows and white hair, almost whiter than a white coat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thirty million swords in white were repaired. Their eyes were full of tears and choked. Everyone can see. The sword owner has come to the end. That sword, he burned everything! This is the highest sword cut by the contemporary Jue top sword cultivation with its essence, spirit, own life, the power of 30 million white sword cultivation, and even through the heaven of the sword! This sword can be blocked by five people and no one can take it! But after that, the sword owner had no way to live. The reason why he didn''t die immediately was just a sword bone. At this moment, they also consumed a lot. Their immortal yuan and real yuan were almost empty, but they spontaneously built a void bridge with their internal energy, so that the sword owner, who had run out of oil and dry lights and white hair and beard, could stand on it steadily. The sword master''s back is a little bent. But he still stood straight. Now, with his hands on his back, he looked down at the common people and felt cold at the height. "Don''t be sad." When the sword master spoke, he didn''t know whether he was comforting the 30 million white sword repair or warning Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. "Your future is far more wonderful than now." "The sword will guide you forward." Sword practitioners were stunned. What does that mean? Boom!!! Suddenly, the void burst. In a terrible wave, the palace master and millions of runes behind him appeared. At the moment, their state is very miserable, very miserable! Everyone was injured, and the palace leader had one of his arms cut off, and there was endless sword attack at the fracture. Even he could not grow another arm in a short time. However, his appearance still startled all sword repair. "Ha ha ha!" The palace master looks crazy, and the smell of terror is everywhere. "Wu Jiansheng, the palace leader is still alive. Didn''t you think of it?" "This battle is won by the master of the palace after all!" "Millions of years of waiting, just for the moment!" "Ha ha." However. In response to him, the sword owner smiled. At the moment, the sword master has completely degenerated into a mortal. He is rapidly getting old and his skin is full of wrinkles. He can hardly stand. But he still played it down, as if everything was under control. Compared with the ferocity of the palace leader, he immediately made a judgment. "What are you laughing at?" The palace master whispered: "at the moment, you are just burning candles, frost on tiles, the wind blows out, and the sun turns frost. Do you still want to be like this?" "Oh." The sword owner smiled again: "I laugh at you, too self righteous." "I laugh at you and can''t see the truth." "I laugh at you, selfish." "Guess, why did I linger until now?" "If I want to cut you, you will have many disciples and grandchildren under one sword. No one will survive, believe it?" The palace leader wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything when he recalled the terrible sword just now. "I think you are the leader of the taixuan Jiuqing palace. I just want to save your life for the love of the heavenly palace." "But from today on, I will repair one pulse of my sword and come out independently!" "The taixuan Jiuqing palace has been divided into two parts by me. Since then, I have divided the north and the south. I have built a pulse with my sword and ordered to establish the taixuan Jiuqing sword palace and divide the boundary with the taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "When we cultivate swords, we should know the destiny of sword cultivation, when the sword caresses peace, when it is extremely pure and not affected by foreign objects." "From now on, you will be the leader of your taixuan Jiuqing palace, but my taixuan Jiuqing sword palace is not under your control!" "Qi Zixiao is the sword of my taixuan Jiuqing sword palace. In the future, he will ascend to the position of sword Lord and command the sword palace." Hiss! At this moment, all those who paid attention to this matter were stunned. They were shocked to seven meat and eight vegetables, and everyone''s scalp was numb. The taixuan Jiuqing palace, which has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years... Is split?!!! Since then, it has been divided into taixuan Jiuqing palace and taixuan Jiuqing sword palace? Great news! What''s more, everyone knows that the taixuan Jiuqing palace has the most heavy sword cultivation, and the sword cultivation is also the mainstay of the taixuan Jiuqing palace. Its number can be the sum of almost all other cultivation systems. Today, sword repair is independent¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t the strength of taixuan Jiuqing palace split into two in an instant, leaving only two 0.5? Is taixuan Jiuqing palace still one of the nine heavenly palaces? Many powerful people from the big world were shocked and inexplicable, and the waves turned in their hearts. The powerful people of the eight heavenly palaces blinked. For a time, they were also in a complex mood and had a lot of plans. But it''s not over! The body of the sword master can''t support any more. He sat on the empty bridge and smiled calmly. "Today, I borrowed my sword from the heavens for thousands of years!" "All the nine heavenly palaces have been closed for thousands of years! Within a thousand years, no one in the nine heavenly palaces can go out! " "Otherwise, the all sky taixuan sword will fall and cut you down. Even the great Luo Jinxian can try, and look at the all sky taixuan sword?" What... What?! As soon as this word came out, it set off an eighteen level gale, blowing everyone, blowing all kinds of scattered, seven meat and eight vegetables¡¤¡¤¡¤ Confused! Alone, seal the nine heavenly palaces for thousands of years? Are you crazy?!!! Everyone subconsciously felt disbelief and subconsciously wanted to refute, but when they turned around, they swallowed one mouthful of saliva. This is really incredible. If you tell it to anyone, they won''t believe it. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The flying sword suspended above the nine heavenly palaces is enough to explain everything. The people of the nine heavenly palaces did not refute it, but proved it from another aspect¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sword master, did he really do this terrible thing? The palace leader was stunned. He clenched his teeth and tried to refute countless times, but he couldn''t say it¡¤¡¤¡¤ He can feel that what the sword master said is true! He was really able to kill himself easily. The reason why he didn''t do it with all the younger generation of Fuxiu was just thinking about the love of the heavenly palace. At the same time, he was also considering for the future generations. Moreover, the sword Lord actually sealed the nine heavenly palaces for thousands of years! As for whether he could seal Da Luo Jinxian, it was another matter, but at least he did¡¤¡¤¡¤ What kind of boldness and tyranny is this? Since then, the taixuan Jiuqing palace was divided into two, which hit him even more. Although in terms of strength, losing the sword master''s sword repair pulse is by no means his opponent, he really saw the anger and character in the eyes of those sword repair! Want to oppress them with strength and let them return? Almost impossible. Besides, the sky is full of taixuan sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you do it yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be targeted in an instant, right? Millennium? Thousands of years later, with Qi Zixiao''s understanding, I''m afraid... If the sword repairs a pulse, another great Luo Jinxian will appear? Even, maybe two! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ The palace leader was worried and suddenly panicked. At the same time, a feeling of regret suddenly began to spread, which made him incredible and unbearable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sword master sat there with his knees crossed. His back was obviously bent, but he still tried to be straight. His breath was fading rapidly, and his life really came to an end. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She and Ji chutong flew to the overpass. Under the attention of countless people, they respectfully saluted the sword owner. "Good, good, good." The sword master looked up, his eyes were still turbid, and I didn''t know whether he could still see it. Then he grinned and his old face trembled slightly. "May all sword practitioners in the world be like dragons. They can open the gate of heaven with swords. I hope to amaze future generations and raise swords in the wind to ensure peace in the world..." "I can''t decide the eternal peace after all, but I managed to touch the peaceful territory with the sword." "Two little friends, this millennium peace is given to you." "Just hope... I can repair one pulse with my sword..." The sword master''s high head hung down after all. At this time, Qi Zixiao''s Tomb Sweeping Day picture flashed slightly, and the body of the sword owner immediately disappeared. Huh? Many people frown, especially those who pay attention to this place, and feel something wrong. But no one was too surprised, because no one thought Qi Zixiao could save the sword owner in this state, at least those big Luo Jinxian thought they couldn''t. Even Qi Zixiao didn''t know whether he could have the chance to save the sword Lord, but... He included it in the map at the last moment. Maybe there will be a chance in the future? Ji chutong knows Qi Zixiao''s thoughts, but he still can''t help but shed tears. Qi Zixiao bit his teeth, knelt on one knee and whispered, "congratulations to the master of the sword." "Congratulations to the sword master!" Ji chutong spoke almost at the same time. Their mood is extremely complex, moving and sad. Sword Master Wu Jiansheng, this is an elder worthy of their respect! Before today, there is no intersection between the two sides. Even, they all think that the people in taixuan Jiuqing Palace should be the ones who want to kill when they see themselves. But who knows, the sword master has given everything today. Although he said it clearly, he did it not just for them, but for the sword repair in the world and to amaze future generations¡¤¡¤¡¤ But this war, after all, gave them too much. Give advice or gifts. It is almost impossible to pay for the Millennium peace. Why? What they lack most is time. With enough peace, they can grow rapidly. Tianxian, Xuanxian? Even Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian are not worth mentioning. But the foundation of the heavenly way keeps them in danger all the time, and there will be no peace at all. The Millennium peace given by the sword Lord is more important than everything! His old man almost lost his form and spirit. Although he took his last breath, he was also included in the picture. Unless it can be saved¡¤¡¤¡¤ This kneeling is not as good as what it gives. "Congratulations to the sword master!" Thirty million white swords have been repaired. They all worship in the air. Congratulations to the sword master. "Congratulations to the sword master." Even the sword practitioners from other worlds who came to try to break into the first sword tower and those who came to pay attention to this matter couldn''t help raising their hands and giving sword gifts to the sword owner. No matter which faction, no matter what opinion you have on the sword owner. However, what he said today is worthy of admiration by all sword practitioners regardless of their opinions and forces. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My sword!!!" A sword howls. He watched his sword hover over the nine heavenly palaces and wanted to take it back, but he couldn''t do anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ After others tried, they found that the same was true. They couldn''t help but sigh. Borrow a sword for thousands of years. I''m afraid I can''t get this sword back in a thousand years? Sword repair without sword, or sword? Sword repair wry smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ Someone''s eyes twinkled and stared at Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. However, 30 million white sword practitioners soon surrounded them in the center and guarded them. In the eyes of everyone, the sword owner is dead. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The soul of taixuan Jiuqing sword palace and sword cultivation was awakened. Qi Zixiao is the sword recognized by the sword owner and the gateway of the first sword tower. She is also a sword according to the rules of taixuan Jiuqing palace! Tangtang sword, how can others offend?! Moreover, they also know how many people will spy on the foundation of heaven. Fortunately, although the sword master is gone, there are still Jinxian strongmen in charge of sword repair. Within the 30 million white sword repair, Darrow couldn''t come out, and no one could hurt them both. Therefore, seeing this situation, those who had ideas all sighed and retreated silently. Although the 30 million sword cultivation in white consumes a lot, at this moment, it is the moment when they have the strongest fighting intention and the sharpest sword intention. Want to do it now? That''s really asking for trouble. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other great Luo Jinxian of the heavenly palace and the leader of the taixuan Jiuqing palace never gave up. They are not allowed to give up, whether for the sake of noodles, interests or the foundation of heaven. Soon, in the Kunlun heavenly palace, a great Luo Jinxian tried to leave the palace! However, in the flying sword all over the sky, suddenly a lot of flying swords fell, and its terrible momentum was the same as when the sword master cut out this sword just now. The great Luo Jinxian used all kinds of means. Even at the same time, a great Luo Jinxian in the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon tried to rush out¡¤¡¤¡¤ But as a result, another flying sword fell. They frantically resisted the attack¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, they vomited blood one after another and retreated, with a white complexion. But looking back, the countless flying swords that fell just now flew back one after another. What''s more terrible is that there are still countless flying swords coming from all directions and finally converging into the sky and hanging high on the nine heavenly palaces¡¤¡¤¡¤ Borrow the sword from heaven! The spirit swords in the heavens have all been borrowed by the sword owner. But most of the flying swords didn''t arrive at all because they had a long way to go¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, this sea of terrible swords will only become stronger and stronger, and there will only be more and more flying swords in it. "Alas." "Wu Jiansheng..." "I admire him." "Well, in this way, we have nothing to do with the two foundations of heaven." "Just preaching Dalai, he would rather die and die, repair for the sword and sacrifice himself for the latecomers... It''s really admirable!" "If you change your self, you can''t do it." "Hehe, if so, how about letting him seal it for thousands of years?" "It''s only a thousand years. For us, it''s just a flick of the finger." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The other eight powerful people of the heavenly palace didn''t fight again. On the contrary, they admired Wu Jiansheng''s actions. Da Luo Jinxian, now there are only more than a dozen people in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. How powerful and carefree? But Wu Jiansheng almost made a breakthrough and sacrificed himself for others. How many people can do this?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taixuan Jiuqing Palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, the taixuan Jiuqing palace divided into two! The sword master''s sword divides the north and south, directly cutting the whole world of taixuan Jiuqing palace into two pieces. The world divided into two is constantly far away. However, when the two sides are more than ten stars away, the two sides have a tacit understanding to control half of the world they live in by immortal means. The distance between the two sides has never become larger. Taixuan Jiuqing sword palace is independent from taixuan Jiuqing palace, but this does not mean that the two sides have no contact. The two sides have a tacit understanding that they still regard each other as one, but divide the north and the South and manage them respectively. One palace and two cures! Only in this way can the name of one of the nine heavenly palaces of taixuan Jiuqing palace not be deprived and can it still stand at the highest level of the world of heaven. The palace leader is naturally unhappy, but now he has nothing to do. I can''t get out, and I can''t command the sword to repair a pulse. He is the only "Lord" in taixuan Jiuqing palace. Unfortunately, this result is by no means what he wants¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sword practitioners are busy building new arrays. After all, the previous protective arrays have been smashed by those great Luo Jinxian. The Fuxiu side is also building an array. The monks of other systems, however, sat on wax and numbed their claws one after another. What should I do? In fact, many people are more interested in sword cultivation. Because sword cultivation is very pure, especially after today, 30 million sword cultivation seems to have experienced an "awakening". Sword cultivation is proud. Isn''t it happy to stay together with these sword cultivation? Unfortunately, the sword cultivation means that they are only taixuan Jiuqing sword palace, and only accept sword cultivation, regardless of other cultivation systems. In this regard, people of major systems can only sigh helplessly. As for many "residents" in the two places, they will not be affected. If you have enough talent, you can join the sword palace or go to the other side. However, if you join the other side and become a talisman or other system, it will be difficult to come back. It''s not that the sword palace doesn''t let people from taixuan Jiuqing palace come, but that you run around without anything?! In other words, the sword master has been calculating for a long time. Ninety nine sword towers, all within this sword, are drawn to the sword repair side. As for Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, they didn''t leave, but the sword practitioners surrounded them and went to the general... Heavenly palace. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside, the scene that two Luo Jinxian tried to break out at the same time, but they were injured and forced back was seen by many people. At this moment, I don''t know how many people were shocked and trembled. "Oh, my God..." "What happened today is really terrible." "I can hardly imagine what an amazing storm will rise in the world of heaven after today''s news." "The sword master is so strong!" "Taixuan Jiuqing palace is divided into two. Is it still one of the nine heavenly palaces? Their strength has been weakened by at least half? " "Is it still the nine heavenly palaces? Or the ten heavenly palaces? Of course, perhaps the eight heavenly palaces? " "Sword repair, sword repair..." "This is sword repair!!!" The news was like a storm, and it was very fast. It was spread out in an instant, and even spread all over the world! People fly slowly, but news is always fast. Although the news cannot be transmitted from one end of the heavens to another in an instant, those familiar with it will eventually pass the news to each other. So, only half a day later. All the new sky viewing mirrors in the immortal world received news from the nearby world and informed Mo Daolin. "Thirty million swordsmen in white have raised their swords in the wind. The sword owners borrowed their swords from the heavens for thousands of years. One sword can cut through the chaotic yin-yang path and cut off the path of heaven and the world. The nine heaven palace is hung with taixuan sword and forced to ban it for thousands of years. " Mo Daolin''s divine sense was in a trance. "Zixiao has become the sword of taixuan Jiuqing palace?" "OK, OK!" "Sword Master Wu Jiansheng? What a sword master, it''s really a clanking sword bone. Mo Daolin thanks here! " "Leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace?!" His eyes grew cold. "If I humiliate my disciples like this, in the future, I will kill and wear nine heaven and ten earth, kill taixuan Jiuqing palace, be arbitrary for ever, and disobey Yin and Yang!" "Hoo..." His mood gradually calmed down, and then he whispered to himself: "from the news, Zixiao and Ji chutong should be safe for the time being. I don''t need to stay in the immortal world for a long time. Besides, fan is strong enough to sit down." "Take yourself as a seed..." "It''s time for me to plant myself." "Otherwise, when can I pick up Zixiao back?" His breath is surging. If someone is here, he will scream... Red fairy! Soon, the news spread all over the immortal world. Hundreds of millions of monks are boiling! Chapter 790 What a shock! With the news of the abyss, especially before the nine heavenly palaces received all the immortal envoys to rob people¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, for the monks in the immortal world, the news of the nine heavenly palaces and the ten thousand worlds of the heavens is no secret. Even if you don''t know very well, you know at least some. Just because I know and understand some, I know how terrible the existence of the nine heavenly palaces is. That is the top layer of the world of the heavens. I don''t know how many years it has been. No one has been able to pull them down. And the top strong is also in the nine heavenly palaces, which needs the existence that all friars in the heaven and the world look up to! But now, there is such a big event?! Thirty million white sword practitioners raised their swords in the wind. The sword owners borrowed their swords from the heavens for thousands of years. A sword can cut through the chaotic yin-yang road and isolate the way of heaven and the world. The nine heaven palace hangs the taixuan sword and is forced to ban it for thousands of years¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if I don''t know who the sword owner is, I just think about the scenes of 30 million white sword practitioners raising the sword in the wind. I feel numb on my scalp and goose bumps all over my body! Moreover, when the sword owner borrowed the sword, many spirit Swords "flew away" in the immortal world. Everyone was very confused. Now all these doubts have been solved. Not to mention, the power of that sword forced the nine heavenly palaces to self styled for thousands of years¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s so fun! In particular, the news also said that Qi Zixiao became a sword, and the nine heavenly palaces were sealed for thousands of years, which is enough to show that both of them are safe in a thousand years. At this moment, the monks in the immortal world were almost crazy. I don''t know how many people dance and sing. At the same time, the big stone hanging in my heart also fell to the ground. Worry! How powerful is the foundation of heaven?! Over the past few months, the fairy world has almost doubled! All kinds of spirits are emerging one after another, and the concentration and quality of aura are rising in a straight line. The newly born babies have first-class talents! Not everyone is a peerless arrogant, but almost no one has no "fairy fate". Even if the talent is ordinary, it can at least cultivate to the foundation period and prolong life. The proportion of genius is also much higher than before. Not only that, the state of monks'' practice is also rising. Mo Daolin has broken through the world of mortal fairyland! Su muxue had only broken through the quasi emperor for a few years, and now he is also the strong one among the great emperors. Sanctum? Emperor soldier?! Originally, there were only seven pieces in the whole immortal cultivation world. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it''s close to 70. What a great emperor! Even the Tianjiao of the younger generation has basically reached the fifth level of Sendai, and even began to try to attack the seven quasi emperors¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, who doesn''t understand how good the foundation of heaven is? All very clear! Therefore, many people are afraid and worried that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong will have an accident outside! Once something happens, the foundation of heaven will be gone. Although the immortal world will not be beaten back to its original shape immediately, do you want to make further progress? That''s hard. It can even be said to be a dream. According to the news now, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are safe. If there is no accident, there will be no problem with their comfort for at least a thousand years. This means that the immortal world can have at least a thousand years of peace and stability. Unless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Someone came to attack the immortal world shamelessly. But generally speaking, no one dares to do so. After all, although taixuan Jiuqing sword palace is at most half of the original taixuan Jiuqing palace, it is also half of the nine heavenly palaces! From the public information, there is no great Luo Jinxian outside the nine heavenly palaces. Jinxian? There are dozens of taixuan Jiuqing sword palace! For thousands of years, people in the nine heavenly palaces are not allowed to go out. It means that at most, there are golden immortals in other big worlds. But here comes the problem. Jinxian can destroy the immortal cultivation world, but why should they do it? Are you crazy? Breaking the immortal cultivation world will not get the foundation of heaven, but will annoy Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, and even the whole taixuan Jiuqing sword palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s what fools do! So, don''t be afraid of these. A thousand years later? "Thousands of years later..." With his hands on his back, Jiang Yi looked at the stars and the depths of the universe. "Today''s immortal cultivation world is the real perfect era. Thousands of years later... Princes and generals, would you rather have seed?!" "If after a thousand years, I still need my disciples to fight and guard outside, I might as well find a piece of tofu and kill it." What he thinks is also what all the strong people in the fairy world think. They have not broken through the great emperor for more than 100000 years because of their poor talent? Shit! That''s because there is no such condition in the immortal cultivation world, the way of heaven is damaged, and there is a lack of heaven and earth. There is no way to break through. Therefore, he has been staying in the quasi emperor for more than 100000 years... He almost lost Shouyuan. But now, the best time has come, and the cut-off fairy road has been reconnected. What step can we take in a thousand years? Look at the future! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The saint daughter team gathered at Haoyue peak. Unfortunately, Qi Zixiao is no longer there. The huge bronze coffin has also been taken away. Dan pangzi has piled himself on the third level of Sendai with pills, but he looks fatter. A meat ball alive. "A toast to your highness!" The bald head and golden eyes of the diviner was excited: "cheers!" After a cup, Lu Ming bowed his hand: "brothers and sisters, next, Lu Ming will close the door and break through. If he is lucky, he should be able to enter the state of distraction..." I''ll go to your uncle! Everyone looked strange. Your special mother was in Sendai a few years ago. Now it''s good to say that she is Yuanying and has never broken through Mahayana? When we haven''t seen "my senior brother is too steady" or what? Special Dionysian peak, these two brothers are all left! They can''t laugh or cry. Fan Jianqiang also showed an embarrassed face and regretted in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The edge of the world. Gou Yufan Jianqiang sighed for a while, with a tangled face: "blunder, blunder! What''s wrong with my writing? Why copy that book? " "Didn''t you expose yourself?" "Silly beep, I''m really silly beep!" Just then, he suddenly looked aside, then got up and saluted: "holy Lord." "Your cultivation is higher than me. Why be polite?" Mo Daolin appeared. "Where is the Lord? Well, you and I are both mortal immortals now... " "Guess I believe it?" Mo Daolin smiled: "I won''t be surprised if you expose a hundred million cards one day and say you are a great Luo Jinxian." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Gou''s eyes were black and he couldn''t laugh or cry: "if I were really a golden immortal, would I let your highness risk himself..." "That''s true." Mo Daolin sighed lightly and then said, "in the next few years, the immortal world will be looked after by you. I''m going to pursue my own way." "Take the body as the seed?" "Well, it''s time to plant yourself." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Mo Daolin is gone. I didn''t leave the immortal world, but I didn''t tell anyone where to plant myself. Looking at his back, he showed his teeth. "The ancient people''s brain hole is really big. Reading novels and ideas can create real magical powers and even invincible skills..." "Admire." "However, my road is as clear as ever..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world is still getting bigger. The aura of Zhongzhou is more and more amazing, but the four wastelands are now many times better than they were. WOW! The boundary river is choppy and crossed by boundary boats. However, the strong man guarding the boundary boat is already ten times stronger than before. Because with the improvement of the environment, the fierce animals in Hanoi are much stronger than before¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taixuan Jiuqing sword palace. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have now become real "guests of honor". In particular, Qi Zixiao is not only the sword recognized by the first sword tower, but also the next sword master identified by the sword master before his death. 30 million sword repair is recognized by all. At the same time, they also gave her enough respect and attention. Even in order to prevent some bold outlaws from coming to seize the foundation of heaven, the elders directly arranged Qi Zixiao and her two people to the repaired heaven palace. The golden immortals sat down directly outside and guarded the pass! In this way, there is no problem for their safety. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Do you really want to stay here? Ji chutong sighed: "I''m afraid we can''t repay the kindness of the sword owner." "Yes, but we can help the sword repair a pulse through other aspects. I think this is what the sword owner wants to see?" Qi Zixiao whispered and smiled bitterly at the same time. Did the sword owner die because of himself? You can say yes or no. But no matter how, there is always a certain connection and cause and effect with yourself. "But you and I have been staying in taixuan Jiuqing sword palace since now until the expiration of the previous period?" "Or..." Qi Zixiao hesitated. From today''s point of view, it should be safe in a thousand years if there are no major accidents. If they spend thousands of years practicing, they estimate that they should be able to practice to the level of Jinxian, and even preaching Dalai is not impossible. In other words, if they had been enlightened here for thousands of years, they would not be in great danger. Jinxian! This strength is already a real "powerful person", who is qualified to hold the foundation of heaven, not to mention relying on the taixuan Jiuqing sword palace? So it seems that staying here is the best choice because it is safe and secure. But Qi Zixiao thought about it, but he didn''t think it was the result he wanted in his heart. Millennium! The years she has gone through so far are only more than thirty years in total. Thousands of years, how many thirty years? For the existence of other immortal realm, millennium? But in a flick, who hasn''t experienced n millennia? But Qi Zixiao is different. For her, the millennium is really too long. Moreover, she felt that she could not be stable for such a long time. Although I don''t know why, Qi Zixiao has such a feeling. She... Can''t be safe for a thousand years. Not so much time! Therefore, she refused to practice here for thousands of years, but wanted to go out. Even if there were all kinds of dangers outside, she might never return, but she felt that she had to go. Of course, she didn''t tell Ji chutong about this. The reason for this is to see what Ji chutong thinks, or what she thinks? Do you have a similar feeling? Hearing the speech, Ji chutong hesitated and said, "I "Strangely enough, I have an intuition that we should go out." "Do you feel the same way?" Qi Zixiao was stunned. "Also? You too?! " Ji chutong changed his face. A WuJie slowly raised her head: "no wind, no waves." "There seems to be something hidden in you, which I can''t see through, but from a certain point of view, you should be regarded as the ''daughter of destiny''." "You have the foundation of the way of heaven, and your talent is very high. Your subtle induction must not be ignored." "Maybe this is the foundation of heaven warning?!" They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Yes! These things are too "mysterious". Even now, they can''t understand them, but this feeling is real, so they can''t ignore it. "Then go out." Qi Zixiao pondered, "the fragrance of plum flowers comes from the bitter cold, and the sword edge comes from sharpening. It''s right to be safe here, but there''s less honing. " "The flowers in the greenhouse are not as strong as wild flowers after all. Although it is dangerous to go out, it can let us get the due experience in a shorter time and become stronger at a faster speed." "Yes!" Ji chutong should go down. "In that case, let''s prepare and leave..." "However, the taixuan Jiuqing sword Palace also needs to make some arrangements." "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded gently. But at the same time, she was communicating with sister a WuJie: "calculate the time. The time before and after entering the sword tower is not far from three days." "If we can still wear each other, it should be at this moment." "Sister a Wu, after Lin fan comes, please tell him all my experiences during this period." "Don''t worry." Sister a WuJie responded: "there must be no drop." "But even I''m curious. Can he... Use the sword meaning and formula you understand?" This is a very "metaphysical" problem. Strictly speaking, this kind of understanding is based on the "individual". It''s not that after seeing Qi Zixiao''s experience, Lin fan can learn everything like her, because what matters is perception, not experience. But Lin fan must not? Qi Zixiao and ah WuJie are not sure. Because their mutual penetration is a very strange state, and they wear each other with true spirit, and the divine consciousness is still each other''s. Qi Zixiao is still Qi Zixiao when he goes online, whether it''s physical appearance or divine consciousness. But the true spirit has changed, but the true spirit can''t be distinguished unless Qi Zixiao''s divine knowledge is taken apart. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this case, can Qi Zi fan use the sword meaning and formula understood by Qi Zixiao and inherit the sword state of opening the heaven gate? "When he comes, he will know." Do not understand, Qi Zixiao can only give up this question and prepare to return in three days to find the answer to this question. time lapse. Suddenly, after a wave that could not be sensed, Qi Zixiao''s eyes closed and then opened slowly. "Lin fan?" "Ah WuJie." Qi Zi fan goes online. He breathed out a sigh, and his worries over the past few months suddenly dissipated: "it''s me. I''m scared to death. Although I guess it will be fine, I still have no bottom in my heart. " "This time... It''s very dangerous." "Just look." Ah WuJie sighed. Then, all Qi Zixiao''s experiences since this period of time were directly transmitted to him by sister a WuJie in the form of the first perspective. When you know everything. Qi Zi fan only felt the buzzing of melon seeds in his brain, which was hard to calm down. "So much has happened?" Break into the sword tower, meet Li Bai, the palace master, and the sword master borrow the sword to cut Yin and Yang, break the chaos, and seal the forbidden nine days¡¤¡¤¡¤ Any event is a major event in a major event. But in these months, everything happened. Rao Shiqi Zifan was prepared, but his scalp was numb and he couldn''t calm down. "However, can I show my heart Kendo and many sword tricks?" He felt a little. Sure enough, he found the "heart sword" in the sea and the sword given by the sword owner to cut the golden immortal. After trying, it is found that it can be used. Even if he wanted to, he would quickly know all about the sword. "Available!" He whispered, "it''s good. I don''t have to learn the skills I''ve learned again..." "This is the best." Sister a Wu is already very familiar with "skills" now, so it''s easy to understand. "Now, Qi Zixiao''s Kendo means are stronger than other means in the past." "In terms of attack power, is it just lower than the dimensionality reduction attack in all her means? However, the dimensionality reduction attack has too many limitations and must lock the other party. Usually, the sword repair method is more convenient and powerful. " "Indeed." Qi Zi fan exclaimed, "I can''t see that she has such a high talent for sword cultivation." "However, according to my understanding of her, if you go to my side this time, she should find a way to find the sword pit of the ''immortal killing sword array''?" "Coincidentally, I am not far from Kunlun, and my avatar is on the way..." "I hope everything goes well." He shook his head and put aside the matter there for the time being and turned to "focus" on his eyes. "Ready to leave? I would have made the same decision. " "But before you leave, you have to convince many sword practitioners." Qi Zi ¡¤ slightly pondering. He has seen the strength and kindness of sword cultivation. From the first perspective, he has almost experienced all the things Qi Zixiao has experienced. But that''s why he had to consider how to reassure the sword practitioners. Just say we''re leaving? They will certainly not rest assured or agree. "... we can only understand it with emotion and move it with reason." Can''t you call out? If you really want to fight, he can''t fight. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, when Qi Zi fan found them and told them everything, the elders at the Jinxian level looked at each other. It''s not that they don''t believe Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong''s reasons, but relatively speaking, they care more about the safety of Jianzi. "Sword." The elder bowed his hand slightly: "we naturally believe what you and miss Ji said, but even so, we don''t think there will be a safer place than sword palace." "If you leave the sword palace, the crisis you will face will be much stronger than expected, but at that time, we can''t help." "It''s too risky, so I dare to ask Jianzi and miss Ji to stay." "Sure enough." Qi Zi fan was not in a hurry. This was the result he had already guessed. It''s really strange if you just let yourself and Ji chutong go. He said with a smile: "elder, we all know your worries, but as a sword practitioner, we should be indomitable and our sharpness can not be broken." "If you stop because of some danger, it''s very bad for Kendo practice." "Our way of practice is to act against the sky and fight for life with the sky." "The system nearby can be slowed down. As a sword cultivator, we are This guy refuted with the "idea" of sword repair. Who knows, the elder didn''t know this at all. The old man slowly shook his head: "no, no, what the sword said is true, but it''s easy to break just after!" "Our sword cultivation really needs the courage to move forward and cut all obstacles with the sword, but we can''t be reckless. We should be cautious in case of anything." "It''s not prudent to go out now." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan is in wax. Sure enough, he is an old man. Hey! Think of a good reason to be dissolved in an instant? What''s going on? He was about to continue fooling, but he saw Ji chutong suddenly say: "I dare to ask the great elder, the golden immortal and the strong, whether I cherish my life?" "Why did miss Ji say that?" The elder did not understand: "Jinxian is a powerful person with a long life. Naturally, she cherishes her life." "In that case, there should be no great danger when I go out." Ji chutong smiled: "elder, have you forgotten that the sword Lord gave us a sword before? That sword can cut the golden immortal. " "When we all go out together, it means that we can kill two golden immortals." "Yes!" Qi Zi fan also reacted and said, "the golden immortals cherish their lives. As long as we haven''t used that sword, who will do it?" "If no one makes a move, the two swords won''t be used!" "Therefore, the golden immortals exist and should not dare to fight. As for the great Luo golden immortals... Now they should be sealed in the nine heavenly palaces, can''t they?" "In that case, there should not be too much danger when I go out." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The elder pondered slightly: "it''s right that Jinxian doesn''t dare to do it at will, but what''s under Jinxian?" "Can you use that sword to kill Xuanxian?" "Compared with Jinxian, there are a lot of Xuanxian and Tianxian. There will always be some people desperate." "Those two swords can cut two golden immortals, and many golden immortals dare not do it at will. But Tianxian and Xuanxian, can you cut them?" "True immortals and below, you are naturally fearless, but heavenly immortals and Xuanxian are not so unbearable!" "I know, Jianzi, your attack can even threaten some Xuanxian, but it''s just that your attack power can threaten some Xuanxian." "In terms of other means, there are many, many celestial beings." "Don''t underestimate any immortal, let alone Xuanxian!" "Or, what about groups of immortals?!" He still disagrees. After a little meditation, the other elders nodded one after another, agreed with the elder, and were unwilling to let them take risks. but. Qi Zi fan could only say, "what the elder said is very true, but when facing the palace master, we also have many means that have not been used." "Besides, when we go out, we will naturally hide our names and don''t treat people as they really are." "It should be noted that the two of us walked all the way until we entered the sword tower. No one was aware of our identity... It is enough to prove that our hiding skills are still useful." "As long as we are not surrounded by groups of celestial and Xuanxian, we are still sure to protect ourselves." "If the elder doesn''t believe it, you can weigh the two of us. You can use all the means of Xuanxian territory. If we can''t hold it down, we won''t mention it again. If we haven''t lost, please the elder and elders, don''t stop us again, okay?" "This..." The elder thought a little and nodded. "Good!" "Elder?!" "No!" "This..." But all the other elders cried out in surprise, saying they could not. However, the elder shook his head slowly. "You all know my strength. Besides, our knowledge and means have already surpassed Xuanxian. Even if we are suppressed to the realm of Xuanxian, our combat power is far from comparable to Xuanxian." "If they can really beat me, why don''t they leave and wander?" "Besides, I believe that Jianzi and miss Ji will not lie. Since they feel it, it must be true." "If there are self-protection measures, how can we trap them in the sword palace?" "This..." "That''s all." "Since the elder said so, we also recognize it." The elders said no more, but all agreed. But Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong almost turned green. What do you mean by that? This is to make it clear that your means will go beyond the realm of Xuanxian! Is it really good to show the cars and horses like this? But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The agreement has been made. What else can we do? Fight!!! Flying into the void, the elder stood up, suppressed his cultivation realm to the realm of Xuanxian, and looked at Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong calmly. "Jianzi, Miss Ji, you can do it." "Good!" They nodded. At the same time, Zizi fanmo preached, "the elder must have many means, and we know very little." "What we are good at is attack, which is enough to threaten Xuanxian. But in terms of defense, we are far inferior to ordinary immortals." "Therefore, we can only replace defense with attack and attack in an all-round way. We hope to win one move and half!" "Well, the old rule?" "Good!" Choke. Both of them made swords. Qi Zi fan holds taixuan Weiyang sword, and Ji chutong also carries a sword, which is taken from the sword palace. As a man who broke through the 63rd floor of the first sword tower, he had no problem taking a fairy sword in the sword palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, today''s sword palace is really poor. Sword repair, the most important thing is the sword. Therefore, although there are many important things in the sword palace, the most important thing is the many fairy swords! But the problem is that the sword owner has borrowed the sword from heaven! As long as they have enough spirit, they have been "borrowed" from the sword mound, the sword mountain, and even the sword embryo that has not been completely cast on the sword casting platform. Now it is hanging high above the nine heavenly palaces! I can''t get it back. So suddenly, the sword palace was poor and terrible. Only a few immortal swords have not been borrowed by the sword owner, such as taixuan Weiyang sword and the swords of Jinxian elders. I think it''s to leave enough strength for Qi Zixiao and the elders. Therefore, there are not many good swords in the sword palace now. There are immortal swords, but their grades are not high. They were refined by the tool refiners in the workshop working overtime¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many sword cultivation disciples don''t have a sword in their hands now. Moreover, it is not just the sword Palace at the moment. The sword cultivation in the ten thousand realms of the heavens has now reached the "weakest" moment. Of course, this is later, not to mention. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Take out the sword." The elder nodded gently: "however, if you cut the swords to the palace master before, you don''t have to try." "Those swords are really amazing, especially the formula of killing immortal swords, which can threaten Xuanxian, but it''s useless to me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± That''s right. Just can''t help it? Qi Zixiao winked at Ji chutong. The latter will understand. WOW! Behind it, a dense Tao suddenly emerged, like a vast ocean of laws, and then suddenly twisted into a "Tao is God chain". Even, with the blessing of sword intention, these Taoist God chains turn into fairy swords and cut off towards the great elder! This scene is amazing! At the moment, Ji chutong is like a "ten thousand tail demon fox". There are dense Taoist and divine chains behind him, but the tip turns into a "fairy sword". With amazing sword meaning, he cuts and strikes madly. Although the power of each blow is not too strong, it has reached the threshold of immortal realm! The most amazing thing is that she used at least ten kinds of sword formulas at the same time, and all of them were learned in the first sword tower. The powerful sword formulas are very powerful! This move immediately made many elders'' scalp numb. It''s not that they can''t stop it, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this... Miss Ji really an immortal realm?" "This hand is an ordinary immortal to deal with. It can''t be stopped. It will be poked into a sieve in an instant!" "The foundation of heaven... Is really terrible." "It''s not just the foundation of heaven, but miss Ji''s own understanding is also extremely amazing." "If you can reach the golden fairyland, I''m afraid you won''t be weaker than the sword master? Eh... The sword master of Jinxian realm. " The second elder added. Da Luo Jinxian realm? Not to mention anything else, who dares to say that it can beat the earth shaking sword, borrow the sword from the heavens and integrate the power of 30 million white sword cultivation? Few people in Da Luo Jinxian realm can have such means, let alone Jinxian? "Worthy of being a great elder ~!" Before their exclamation was over, the "conversation style" began to change. The elder did not draw the sword, but pointed it into a sword and immediately pointed it out. One sword breaks ten thousand swords! On the finger of the sword, there are endless sharp edges blooming. Then they condense into a sword, cutting off all the swords of Ji chutong, and crushing everything in an instant. The gap between the realm is too big! However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong''s offensive was not over. Then the God chain began to turn into "software" and began to twist and strangle the elder''s sword! Her eyes were dim and her mind was steady. "I know that I''m not good at attacking. Even if I do it reluctantly, I can''t compare with Qi Zixiao in the way of skill." "Now, she and I are both prosperous and lossy." "If so, why force yourself to study the way you are not good at?" "It''s better to change your mind and turn attack into defense and binding!" "The sword way I understand is not for attack, but... Restraint!" Boom!!! The sword Qi suddenly changed. It surges in the void, but it can''t bear it. It seems to contain something. But these elders are golden immortals. What eyesight? At a glance, he saw Ji chutong''s means. "Eh? This is... Sword array?! " "No, this is the sword field!" "A very clever means, which is perfectly integrated with its own means, is an immortal. They all have to be tied up for some time." "Ordinary Xuanxian will be trapped for a moment!" "When she used this method to bind the palace master, she was easily broken by the palace master. No one cares, but at the moment, it''s not that this move is too weak, but that the palace master is too strong." "Hey, the elder is trapped!" "Oh, here we go again. The immortal killing formula of the sword... Really makes people''s scalp numb. Although the power of cutting is insufficient, its sword potential and meaning are amazing!" "Hahaha, the elder cheated. Although it is still the energy of Xuanxian realm, this skill is clearly the detail of Jinxian ~!" "It can only be said that Jianzi and miss Ji are indeed contemporary wizards and peerless sword immortals. They work together. Ordinary Xuanxian, no, even some powerful Xuanxian, are difficult to occupy an advantage in their hands." The war lasted a long time. They are really not weak when they work together. At least these golden immortals are watching with relish. Although that kind of energy is almost equal to the level of primary school students in their view, the artistic conception of others is enough! Weak? Really not weak! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ The elder is too strong. The old man, among the golden immortals, is the existence of the top number. Even if he suppressed his own immortal yuan to the realm of Xuanxian, the occasional disclosure of some details belonging to the golden immortals is enough for him to easily suppress them. Call later. All sword cultivation disciples and elders were aware of it and walked out of the closed door to watch the war. Everyone was amazed. They didn''t know what happened. They thought it was just the elder who was instructing them, so they watched with interest. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is that the only way?" The elder, with his hands on his back, looked at the two panting people and whispered, "it''s really good. Some weak Xuanxian will be hurt by you two if you don''t notice it for a while." "But not enough." His words are not pleasant to hear, and they are not "facts". Because just now, even the powerful Xuanxian will be injured if he doesn''t notice it for a moment. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ In order to keep the two and blow their "pride" by the way, he said it more seriously. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong believe it! They don''t know how much difference there is between the means of Xuanxian and Jinxian? They can''t understand the details! Sister a Wu can''t understand. Besides, this one has no reason to lie to himself, doesn''t he? So they believed. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Exchanged glances and nodded. The current means are not enough? Then open the fire! Always try! Then... Aura, special effects and all bonuses are instantly improved to the extreme! Their attack power increased by more than 50% almost instantly! Especially the power of the foundation of heaven was also used by the two! In the sword area, the elder raised his eyebrows. Choke! He felt an amazing attack, that was¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kill the immortal sword, kill the immortals! At the moment, even he was quite cautious, but he was only cautious. It was not difficult, so he broke their means. "Just..." He wanted to say, that''s it? The result was a sudden color change. Because, in this small space where he is, time fragments are suddenly everywhere, and then these fragments fly wildly. Time¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s going backwards! "Huh?!" The elder was surprised, but at this time, Qi Zi fan cut a sword again, and the speed was much faster than before! Time accelerates! The elder is moving. He wants to rush out of this area and break the means of time regression, but he finds that he is very slow for a time. Time lag! Qi Zi fan is really "unreasonable" at this moment. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Big old man has a dark complexion. Tear and pull¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a terrible wave, the war came to an end. A drop of golden blood fell in the void, surrounded by a terrible Tao, which seemed brighter and amazing than a sun. The elder grabbed taixuan Weiyang sword with one hand, and his palm was pierced. bleeding! Although only one drop. Elder: "(~ ~) ¡¤¡¤" Many elders at Jinxian level: "......" Thirty million sword repair: "... And..." What did they see?! Jianzi and Ji chutong let the elder get hurt? This, this, this¡¤¡¤¡¤ LV Fuxue''s eyes widened. She is also a Xuanxian, but even the elder who faces the suppression realm dare not say that she can do this step! Du Tao is full of worship. Lin bixuan''s face was full of amazement. Looking at the "two women" in the void, she seemed to see her pursuit and goal. "Accept." Qi Zi fan grinned and took back the taixuan Weiyang sword. Ji chutong also arched his hand: "thank you for your mercy." At this time, if you don''t see the good, stop it. What are you waiting for? Do you want to fight again? Although the previous agreement was "victory or defeat", at the moment they did their best, the elder only shed a drop of blood, but from a certain point of view, they also won~ The elder''s face was really black. This is embarrassing! You hurt yourself?! And it was only after he used some detailed means at the "golden Fairy" level¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although they didn''t see it, other Jinxian elders couldn''t see it? This, this, this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough, cough, cough. The elder coughed and nearly died of embarrassment. Mom. I''ve lost all my old face! Thanks for my mercy? I''ll leave a ghost?! He couldn''t laugh or cry, so he could only say with a straight face, "well, not bad, not bad..." Then he looked down at the 30 million sword Xiu: "what are you doing here? Not going to practice yet?! " Then he glared at Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong: "you come with me..." Chapter 791 Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong didn''t know what the elder meant, but the degree of trust was here, so they followed up without doubt. Not long after, the elder took them to a secret room in the heavenly palace. Even the other powerful people in the golden immortal realm did not follow. "Your strength is really... Well, it''s really good. If you go out at this time, you should not be too dangerous as long as you are careful." When the elder said these words, his old face was shaking gently. No way, embarrassing! It''s embarrassing. We can only hope that these two girls are still young, have a good realm and don''t have enough eyesight, otherwise... It''s really embarrassing. "So, elder, do you agree?" Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong looked at each other, showing a happy look. "I did agree, but I haven''t finished my words yet." Seeing that they were so excited, the elder couldn''t help frowning: "don''t be happy too early, let alone get complacent." "In this world, there is no shortage of accidents, and there are no shortage of reckless men." "A mysterious immortal may really have nothing to do with you, but what if they have some magic weapon in their hands?" Qi Zi fan, please raise your hand: "that... Elder, I know it''s wrong to interrupt you, but I still want to say that even ordinary postnatal Lingbao, we are not afraid. Postnatal treasure and congenital Lingbao may not hurt me." The elder was stunned: "??" "Well, you think I''m bragging." Qi Zi fan thought and said. Elder: "......" Are you kidding me?! He stared. In fact, Qi Zi fan was not teasing him, but the guy thought of five colors. It''s said that everything in the five elements is brushed. Whether you''re a Lingbao or a treasure? Just in my own hands, is this a treasure handed down from that era? I really don''t know. However, Fu Qianqiu''s heavenly Sabre of the acquired Lingbao level was once brushed down by Qi Zixiao of the realm of mortal immortals. It is reasonable to say that Qi Zixiao has now reached a higher level and reached the realm of immortals. If he tries his best to urge the five colored lights, he will only be stronger. Perhaps, the treasures of the most precious level after tomorrow can also be brushed down? Of course, it''s just a guess. You have to try to know whether it can be done or not. So it''s not good to communicate with the elder for too long at this moment. "Well, I also know that you have many adventures. Even if you don''t have to worry about those treasures, what about the reckless man?" "There are always some reckless men who are not afraid of death, so after you two go out, don''t expose your identity!" "Moreover, do not provoke right and wrong!" "Maybe you think you have no rival under the golden immortal now, and even if the trouble is fierce, there is a sword given by the sword master, and the golden immortal is not afraid." "But..." "If I tell you, the world is so big that there are people outside and there are days outside." "Don''t say it''s Jinxian. Even Da Luo, there''s more than one person?" Zizi Fenton''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ji chutong also looked over. There''s more than one Luo Jinxian?! Obviously, the big Luo Jinxian here does not refer to the fifteen in the nine heavenly palaces, but refers to the big Luo Jinxian outside these fifteen people! So¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sure enough, are there any other big Luo Jinxian? If so, you really need to be more cautious when you go out this time. Seeing their faces, the elder knew that the effect had been achieved and said, "but you two don''t have to be too nervous." "This is a secret." "As far as I know, in addition to the nine heavenly palaces, there are indeed great Luo Jinxian, and there is more than one, but they have not appeared in the world of the heavens for thousands of years." Qi Zi fan was surprised: "do they come from the world beyond the heavens?" "What kind of world is that?" The higher you stand, the farther you can see. In the past, when I was in the immortal world, I thought that the immortal world was the only world. Later, I learned that there were thousands of worlds in the heavens. Now, in the nine heavenly palaces, it''s reasonable to know a broader "map", isn''t it? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The elder was a little silent, then slowly shook his head: "they are not from outside the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Strictly speaking, they are also a member of our ten thousand worlds of the heavens." "It''s just that for some reasons that even I don''t know much, I won''t appear in the universe." "So you don''t have to worry too much." "Elder." Ji chutong asked, "according to your meaning, there are other worlds beyond the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, right?" "What kind of world is that?" They now know that there is a world of science and technology beyond the heavens. Is it difficult for those big Luo Jinxian to go to the world of science and technology? What are you going to do? War? "The world is endless." The elder sighed: "even I know very little, and at present, you''d better not know." "Don''t you want to go out?" "Get ready, let''s go." He obviously didn''t want to talk more about this issue, or he didn''t want to tell them at all. Seeing this, Qi Zi fan could only hold Ji chutong, who still wanted to continue questioning, and shook her head to signal her not to continue. "Good." Qi Zi fan zhengse said, "so, elder, we will set out after a few days of preparation." "But before that, I wanted to teach Kendo in the sword palace. What do you think?" "You want to preach?" "No... more direct." Qi Zi fan stressed. The current state of the sword owner is almost the same as death. Although it is included in the tomb sweeping day picture, you can see that it is compressed into a "two-dimensional" figure. But at least with the current means, Qi Zi fan can''t release it, even if he releases it, he can''t save life. What is his wish for such an admirable old man? It''s nothing more than the amazing sword cultivation of the younger generation. Everyone is like a dragon. It seems that he burned everything just for the younger generation of sword repair! At this time, how can Qi Zi fan be indifferent? That is an old man worthy of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, but also worthy of his incomparable admiration. Now he is almost the same as death. He can''t save him or be as amazing as him. But he, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong can do what they can to fulfill some of the long cherished wishes of the sword owner. Soon, the news spread all over the sword palace. The sword, Qi Zixiao, will pass the sword to the top of the heavenly palace when the first ray of sunshine falls tomorrow! Tens of millions of disciples are boiling! "God, she''s going to teach Kendo?!" "Hiss... I don''t know what it will pass?" "As far as I know, Jianzi was a primitive jade in kendo before. After entering the first sword tower, he began to show his talent. The sword opened the door to heaven, awakened the meaning of the sword, and then understood many terrible sword formulas of ancient times..." "Is it difficult for her to pass on the ancient sword formula to us?" "Not impossible!" The disciples were surprised. Especially Du Tao, who witnessed all this in person, was so excited that he was shaking all over. Even Lin bixuan and other Tianjiao figures who had already closed the customs were the first to leave the customs and make full preparations for tomorrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, early in the morning. Qi Zi fan holds the taixuan Weiyang sword and stands on the top of the heavenly palace. At this moment, no one accused her of disrespect to the heavenly palace. Many sword cultivation disciples, even elders, watched quietly below. Sword! According to the rules, its status is second only to the sword master and even higher than the elder. What''s more, Qi Zixiao has already proved his strength. How can sword practitioners be dissatisfied? Yes, just looking forward to it! "Everybody!" Qi Zi fan spoke and his voice spread all over the audience. "The sword owner, the old man, borrowed the sword from the heavens and ordered the nine heavenly palaces to hang the taixuan sword, not only to protect me and Ji chutong, but also for all of us!" "For the sake of sword cultivation in the world and for the sake of amazing future generations." "Now, his old man is gone. As a sword, I feel ashamed." "Therefore, I specially spread the sword today. I hope you can get something." "However, it''s still a short time for me to enter kendo. Therefore, if there are shortcomings, I hope you can point out them." "I just hope... Among you, someone can feel something, step on the road of ancient sword cultivation, be sincere in the sword, and wipe out all obstacles with the sword in his hand." Then he waved his three foot sword and cut it off. "This is the ancient sword cultivation... Killing Kendo!" The red sword Qi swept. Soon, the blade changed. "The most romantic sword, this is the natural and unrestrained Kendo in the middle of the river..." He¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the repetition of many Kendo in the first sword tower. With the means and details of this guy, it is naturally impossible to simulate 100%, but it can still be done to simulate a bit of charm. Because of this, when the first sword came out, the faces of many elders changed again and again, and the sword cultivation disciples showed their brilliance. "It''s really ancient Kendo The elder sighed with endless emotion. The two elders smiled bitterly: "this child is a good seedling with a sincere heart." "Ancient sword repair has been extinct for tens of millions of years. If we can make some more, we will rise rapidly." "Yes!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Among the disciples. Lin bixuan''s eyes were shining. Du Tao was trembling, excited and excited. It was almost difficult for him to control his body, but at the same time, he was also crazy about learning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Situ haoxuan''s people were almost stupid. He said, "originally, the later floors and the later ancestors are so strong?" After the 98th sword. Qi Zi fan did not take his sword, but fell near the top floor of the first sword tower, held the 99th floor of the sword tower and whispered, "Lao Bai." "You, everything is good. It''s too difficult to make this sword tower." "Or do you overestimate the talent of the younger disciples?" "According to your practice, if my saint didn''t break in by chance, I''m afraid there may not be disciples who can learn it after another 100 million years." "Me..." "I''ll take your place and pass on the sword skills of you and many predecessors." "As for how much they can learn, it depends on their own understanding." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The 99th sword!!! LV chaoxue turned pale in an instant. The elder and other Jinxian Daneng blocked this place for the first time, and then sternly scolded: "too much to chew!" "You must remember to be sincere. Don''t be greedy, otherwise there will be hundreds of harm and no profit!" "Ninety nine swords, up to three swords!" The disciples were sorry, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ As sword practitioners, they all know very well. As the elder said, you can''t chew too much. These sword rhymes are too powerful. It is valuable for them to learn one in their current state. Learn two? That''s Tianjiao! Learn three? I''m afraid I won''t stand out soon. Learn more? Ha ha. Do you think you are also a jade in kendo? It is extremely difficult to learn on the spot, that is, to understand the essence and write it down. Therefore, they did not refute it¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for worrying about the leakage of swordsmanship. Where is it so simple? As one of the nine heavenly palaces, although they are now divided into taixuan Jiuqing sword palace, do they have no constraints on their disciples? With those constraints, it is impossible for the disciples to pass on the sword formula! Steal to learn when casting?! Nice try. If you can learn it by watching others perform it once, can there be any secret about many magical powers and spells that day? What Qi Zi fan is doing at the moment is a "teaching mode". If he uses it normally, he can''t learn it even if he watches it several times. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The disciples have low accomplishments and insufficient realm, so it is difficult to learn much. However, the elders, especially the great power at the golden immortal level, all stared at the sword. "The 99th sword, the formula of killing immortal sword!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The third day. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong dressed up and left the palace with a low profile. The nine heavenly palaces hang the taixuan sword. People in the heavenly palace can''t get it in a thousand years, but... This obviously doesn''t include the taixuan Jiuqing sword palace. This is also the millennium time that the sword master won for Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and the disciples of the sword palace. During this time, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong can concentrate on practicing in the sword palace. The disciples of the sword palace can experience normally, so as to lead other Tiangong disciples for thousands of years. But. Even the sword owner didn''t expect that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong would choose to go out of this place where they can enjoy Millennium stability. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Elder, they have left." LV chaoxue replied: "looking at the trend of other heavenly palaces, I should have never found it." "OK." The elder nodded gently: "now, there is a rare millennium of peace and stability. Perhaps no one would think that they would go out." "In addition, they have been sealed for thousands of years. Even if they have a heart, they are powerless." The rest of Jinxian power nodded silently in agreement. However, the second elder''s eyes flashed gently: "the other heavenly palaces may be powerless, but there was no movement in Kunlun?" "Huh?" LV Fuxue''s face changed. Kunlun?! Her heart shook. Kunlun heavenly palace is the first of the nine heavenly palaces. In history, even in the most glorious period of taixuan Jiuqing palace, Kunlun has been crushed by Kunlun. Therefore, everyone knows that Kunlun heavenly palace is extremely powerful and deserves to be the leader of the heavenly palace. But generally speaking, people also believe that although Kunlun heavenly palace is strong, it will not be much different from other heavenly palaces. At least the same as the existence of the upper three palaces, won''t there be too much gap? But at the moment, the words of the two elders made many of her previous ideas and ideas collapse in an instant. "Is it..." "Kunlun heavenly palace is much stronger than people''s cognition!" The elder was a little silent. A moment later, he looked at LV Fuxue, but did not let her leave. He just said, "what the two elders said is reasonable." "I... Was also young. I heard the sword Lord mention it." "Kunlun is far more mysterious and powerful than we thought." "And among them, there is a suspected antique." "Even the existence of that antique is the only way to achieve the peace of our world today..." "What?!" Everyone was shocked by seven meat and eight vegetables, crooked mouth and eyes. What kind of people can be called antiques? And it''s still an antique in the mouth of the sword master?! At this moment, they felt their mouth dry and some could not speak. "Well, if they want to, isn''t it..." "Maybe." Seeing the tension and shock of the people, the elder couldn''t help sighing: "but they haven''t changed so far. Maybe they have approved the plan of the sword owner?" LV Fuxue opened his mouth. I wanted to ask, but on second thought, it seems that I don''t have the right to speak here. It''s very embarrassing not to drive yourself away and let yourself hear this. She shut her mouth again. The elder seemed to see through her mind and said, "I don''t know what the Kunlun heavenly palace is planning, or what they are waiting for?" "But..." "We just need to remember that don''t provoke Kunlun at will." "Even, I have an intuition." "If we all know the secret of the Kunlun heavenly palace, I''m afraid..." "There is no peace in our heavens and boundaries." As soon as these words came out, they all trembled and their brains were buzzing. At the same time, they couldn''t help but say something -- you might as well not say it! We can''t calm down, okay? Can''t the heavens and the world be calm? To some extent, any heavenly palace can make the heavens tremble. It doesn''t seem to be much? But the heavens should contain the nine heavenly palaces! In other words. If the Kunlun heavenly palace is going to make trouble, can''t the world, including those big worlds and even the other eight heavenly palaces, be calm? This is amazing. Kunlun¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it more terrible than the other eight heavenly palaces combined?! At the thought of this, the great powers and Lu Fuxue were all crooked in mouth and eyes. The elder felt his beard¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well." "I shouldn''t have said that? Why are they all scared? " He shook his head and smiled: "just, just." "What we can do now is nothing more than to go to a higher level, but... I''m afraid no one among us has testified to Darrow, so the sword has already waited for me first?" "Da Luo..." "That''s a mysterious and beautiful, but extremely difficult realm." "It''s said that only by becoming a Da Luo can you know some real secrets..." "What I know is nothing but fur, alas." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a dilapidated land. I don''t know how many big stars have been destroyed. A terrible huge city lies in the universe. The towering city wall is made of all kinds of amazing materials! Outside the city wall, there are too many mottled and war traces. The blood of gods was poured all over the wall. All kinds of holes are almost dense. Countless traces of repair, one after another. And the materials used to repair the damaged city walls are... Piles of bones! There are the bones of the human race, as well as the bones of the ethnic group that cannot be explained and the Tao is unknown. In the city, there are many houses... Debris. It is not difficult to see that some years ago, this place was extremely prosperous. But now, most of them have collapsed, leaving only one or two out of ten houses. These houses are frugal and narrow. There is no vast and bright heavenly palace. There is no magnificent residence, only some humble bungalows stand in ruins. Wow. The walls of a small bungalow leaked. But inside the house, there was the sound of flames burning. The flames flicker, like they will be sealed and blown out at any time. Although they rise in the fire, they are like residual candles in the real wind. Several figures surrounded the fire. They are all covered with cosmic dust and look like dark statues. Suddenly, the statue trembled and the dust fell off, revealing several white haired elders. Their bodies are thin and dry, like lights on fire and tiles on frost. It seems that people will die at any time. The lights go out and the sun turns frost. "Eh?" One of them said softly, "there are amazing waves in the heavens." "Da Luo?" "It''s not one of the fifteen. Does anyone testify?" "Huh?" "No, this breath is declining rapidly." "What an amazing sword idea. Is it the person of taixuan Jiuqing palace?" "What a pity..." "Oh." While a few people were amazed and chatting, the old woman who had never opened her mouth sneered: "what a pity?" Several old people who spoke before suddenly became speechless. The old woman said again, "what a pity?" "Don''t say that there is one person who preaches Dalai, that is, thousands and thousands of people. What does it have to do with us?" "Did one of them come?" "Those people have long forgotten." "Years of comfort are enough to erase everything!" "Even, it''s not as good as the fallen people I didn''t look up to at the beginning. At least, they still haven''t retreated until now." Everyone was silent. A long time, a long time. Almost all the people present closed their eyes again and fell into a state of tranquility with their residual bodies. There was only one old man who smiled bitterly. "Should I... Do something?" "I don''t know how long I can wait." "Just, just." "Go straight to the bridge." "If that day comes, I will have a clear conscience." He sighed for a long time. After all, he closed his eyes and fell into a strange sleeping state, waiting quietly. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ This huge empty ancient city has been lying in the dilapidated star field for endless years. Wow ~! The other side. And an iron fortress. On top of it, there are dense terrorist gun tubes, a large number of weapons, equipment and robots, which are very busy in the iron fortress. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside. But I can''t find a few living people. If someone is watching from a distance now, you can find it¡¤¡¤¡¤ A mottled ancient city and an iron fortress float in this dilapidated star field almost "side by side". On its front, beyond an endless distance, is an "upside down" world. In that world, at a glance, there is not much unknown, but... There is always an amazing murderous spirit spreading. Behind it, an endless distance away. There are bright stars all over the sky. At the top of those bright stars, there are three star rings, which shine particularly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. The three great Luo Jinxian sat at the round table with some cards made of immortal gold in their hands. While the cold light was shining, the immortal light was bright. "Three with one!" Suddenly, one of them threw out four cards. Three nines with one three¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No." "Pipe up ~!" "Crush!" "Big you..." "You go!" Not long after, the game ended, and the man in the middle whispered, "what do you think of the flying sword hanging outside?" "In my opinion The man on the left sneered: "destroy it!" The man on the right said, "you can see it again." The man among them was noncommittal and said for a long time: "this entertainment method spread from ancient times is still attractive today." The people on both sides were puzzled and just nodded gently. The man in the middle said, "but there are fewer and fewer people who can compete with us." They were stunned, and then seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, and there were no more words. "The foundation of heaven is really good." The topic of one of them turned very fast. For a time, both of them could hardly keep up with his ideas. "However, you should know the affinity of the way of heaven you forcibly seized." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They frowned deeper. "You... Go for me." "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean?" "You know, why ask?" The people on both sides looked at each other and went away with fists. Out of the house, their faces immediately became strange. "That place... Doesn''t want to see people like you and me." "So what? We should go and have a look. " "I don''t know what Mr. Zhou means." "Don''t make random guesses. How can you guess the old man''s intentions by just you and me?" "Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll have an answer when you come back." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao is online! The first time she went online, she took a long breath. The big stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. In the first sword tower, she couldn''t wear with Lin fan. Although she thought it was impossible, she was always very worried about Lin Fan''s accident. Now I have crossed over again, and the related worries can finally be put down. "But..." "This is not the Qin Dynasty." She lost her divine sense and soon found that this was a star region she had passed by. And here, somewhere between the Qin Dynasty and the earth! Back to earth?! She imposed a ban and began to check the images left by Lin fan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "During this time, I have been practicing in the immortal Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty, but the plans of the first emperor and the female emperor have not stopped for a moment." "Today, they have gone to Kunlun and brought hundreds of thousands of old Qin people!" Then, the picture changes. Lin Fan''s face appeared again, but the scenery behind changed. Obviously, the photo is not recorded at one time. "Latest news." "The first emperor and Kunlun got the foundation of heaven - ghost!" "And the news gradually leaked. More and more people learned that the first emperor had the foundation of heaven and had rushed to Kunlun. Now Kunlun is about to become the main battlefield. On the contrary, it''s me. Not many people are paying attention." "The female emperor heard that the Qin Dynasty was no longer safe. Let me leave, but I chose... Wave by wave!" "So I''m going to take the whole Qin Dynasty and go back to Kunlun!" "As far as I know, no place is more mysterious than Kunlun. There are infinite possibilities in Kunlun." "And I also want to know how Kunlun has become the abyss of future generations step by step..." "So I''m about to leave." Lin Fan paused slightly and then said, "I don''t know what you met there." "I don''t know if we can wear each other again, but I hope you can support me." "It''s time to go." "If there is a chance..." "By the way, I have tried to inform my avatar that he will also go to Kunlun." "If you meet in Kunlun, you can act separately." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The picture dissipates. Lin Zixiao frowned slightly. At the moment, she has always maintained the appearance of Qi Zixiao. Obviously, Lin fan has never exposed her true body. "Back to Kunlun?" "That''s not a good idea." She sighed. Kunlun is indeed mysterious and represents infinite possibilities. When she decided to leave the earth before, she discussed with Lin fan, but in the end, they all felt that it was still not very safe. Because there must be a large number of immortals. Kunlun is so mysterious that there will be no fewer people to explore. In this way, it''s really unsafe! "But now, the first emperor can really try to attract targets in the light." "What''s more, we wanted to go to Kunlun to find the foundation of heaven found in the abyss of the world." "If you can do it..." "Even if you can''t find it, you must be able to gain something in the immortal sword pit." "Unfortunately, I lost a sword." "A good sword." As she pondered, she went on the road alone. Of course, it seemed that he was alone, but in fact, he went with Meng Tian and other people of the old Qin Dynasty. But they, as well as the great wall of the starry sky, are hidden in a small refined space by Lin fan, so others can''t see it. However, in this state, you can''t sit in the transmission array. With so many people, the transmission array will collapse in an instant. Of course not. So I can only fly by myself! Fortunately, Lin fan had flown for several months before. Now, he is not too far from Kunlun. "It is expected to arrive near Kunlun in one day..." "I hope everything goes well on this trip." "If it goes well, my dog thief''s fighting power should be stronger than mine. As long as I don''t meet da Luo, I can protect myself." If you meet da Luo Jinxian? In a short time, it''s still cold. After all, Lin Fan''s cultivation is still in the realm of mortal immortals. Distance breakthrough is neither far nor near. Need an opportunity! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Female emperor, Li Bai, Zhou Na, Lao Chen tou¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the complexion is very ugly. The first emperor is still fighting! However, the blood of 100000 brave old Qin people is about to run dry! But there are more and more immortals opposite. The first emperor is very strong! Now it is true immortal cultivation, plus 100000 old Qin people in Sendai realm with military array blessing, as well as the means of the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ This made him enough to even Xuanxian and even beat Xuanxian. But each other, not only a fairy! Even if many fairies wanted to eat alone and didn''t spread the news completely, more and more fairies came. Although the first emperor had not yet reached a precarious point, he had been completely suppressed and was in a disadvantage. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The female emperor them, but she can''t help. Today''s female emperor, although she has become an immortal, is just a mortal immortal. She can''t participate in the battle of this realm at present. Li Bai and others are the strongest, but only the fifth and sixth steps of Sendai. The progress of this practice is really fast, enough to make many Tianjiao ashamed, but at the moment, it is no different from cannon fodder. Even if it were not for the protection of the female emperor, they would have been shocked to death by the aftershocks. "It won''t hold." Wu Guodong looked pale: "the first emperor has fallen into the disadvantage, but more and more people come from the other side. If you go on like this, you can''t hold it." Qin Ya''s black face made her original beautiful face look ferocious. "These immortals really don''t want face..." "More and more people died in the old Qin Dynasty, and the strength of the first emperor will continue to decline..." Gold, like jade, sighed and did not speak, but there was nothing to do. Ye Qingcheng and Zhou Na work side by side, but at the moment, they can only watch silently and cut their hearts. strength! Their time on the path of practice is too short. They want to help, but there is nothing they can do. Who was the first emperor? That''s an eternal emperor! Although many people say that the first emperor was a tyrant, there is a steelyard in everyone''s heart. The work of the first emperor must be greater than that of the first emperor! What is the continuous sitting system and the cruel legal system? Without the unification of the first emperor, how many years would the war between the seven countries be fought? How many more people will die? How many people are still displaced and suffering from the war? Just because the law is too strict, is it a tyrant? Burning books and pitching Confucianism is a tyrant? What books did the emperor burn? What''s in the hole? Burn those books of the reactionaries. They are all the things that deceive him to practice and live forever! Is the law strict? The controversial one is the continuous sitting system. But in troubled times, it was really bad to be strict in those days? Others say that the first emperor oppressed the people, otherwise why was it only 14 years before they were destroyed by the peasant uprising? This is nonsense! Before Shang Yang''s reform, farmers? They are just slaves of princes and nobles! After that, the people have their own land and hope. The military merit system gives the people hope to rise¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is fucking oppressing the people? Perish in fourteen years? It was a matter of internal and external troubles, and it was the remaining evils of the six countries. It is really difficult to count the achievements of the first emperor. Cars on the same track, books on the same text, unified weights and measures, abolishing princes and distributing fields¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since then, which emperor did not aim at the unification of the world??? If there were no first emperor, today''s land of China might coexist with dozens of countries like Europe. Some so-called bullshit experts say that there will be others without the first emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the problem is that it is a fact that the first emperor ruled the world and had countless positive effects on later generations! The words of those bullshit experts are just "assumptions". Refute the facts with a hypothesis? History has always been about evidence, not hypothesis. Whether a dynasty or a king is wise or not never depends on whether the law is strict and whether the reign time is long enough. But to see its impact on future generations. Especially when these "modern people" saw the spirit of the first emperor with their own eyes, they were more sure. Those bullshit experts, the criticism of the first emperor, is simply slander! First emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is an existence with great personality charm. He may be overbearing, or even authoritarian. But what he has done is worthy of admiration and conviction, such as now. Unfortunately¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now they can only watch, powerless. Really powerless. "Huh?!" Suddenly, Zhou Qi blinked, "look over there?" "That''s..." Two streamers flew by. They are no strangers. "Headmaster?!" "And... Teacher Zhou?" Lin Fan and Zhou Xiaoran are here! The whole solar system is blocked by zombie Ji chutong with the world diaphragm. People outside can''t get in, but people inside can come out. Originally, Zhou Xiaoran wanted to sit on the earth and couldn''t leave at will. But now, it''s not necessary. With the existence of the world diaphragm, she is safer than she is today. If the world diaphragm can''t stop? Then she can''t stop it. "Has it reached this level?" Lin Fan frowns. Now he has become the great emperor! After all, I have become an immortal for a long time. It''s really not too difficult for the avatar to break through, but even the great emperor has nothing to do at this time. Zhou Xiaoran''s eyes flickered and seemed to think a lot in a moment. But she didn''t speak in the end. Boom! Suddenly, an extremely amazing roar came from the other side, accompanied by terrible earthquakes and laws all over the sky. "What''s that?!" Lin Fan was secretly frightened. Through the fluctuation and the Taoist God chain almost flying all over the sky, he can almost be sure that it is the limited version of zombie Ji chutong! "Is she in Kunlun, too?" "Besides, fighting with people?" Do you want her to help?! Lin Fan hesitated slightly. Bang!!! That is, at this moment, the first emperor fought with a mysterious immortal, and both sides retreated. In that area, law fragments flew, the first emperor sprayed blood, and the breath declined slightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Behind him, hundreds of old Qin people burst into a blood mist! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first emperor was not sad. The symbol in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "You''re good!" On the other side, Xuanxian smiled grimly: "in the realm of true immortals, fight with me to this point, but you''ll stop here." "In case others rush to rob." "You''d better die as soon as possible!" The voice fell, and he immediately oppressed. Several other immortals, who also kept pressing for a moment, came quickly. Chapter 792 Everyone''s heart was trembling. The battle was so fierce that there were fewer and fewer soldiers behind the first emperor. They were all the people of the old Qin Dynasty who he took out in person. It has been thousands of years since the first emperor fought in the South and North and established the immortal Dynasty. Although there have been many casualties in these years, have you ever fallen like this? I''ve never experienced such heavy casualties! But at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ After they followed the first emperor, no one stopped or complained. Even the last drop of blood did not retreat. They looked resolute and militant. Although the first emperor was distressed, his eyes looked brighter and brighter. "How could this happen?" Lin Fan was curious. He couldn''t help whispering: "although I don''t know the exact situation before, I think it''s the one who can escape some time after obtaining the foundation of heaven." "Even if it''s not the character of the first emperor to run away without fighting, watching the old Qin people die will only make him more sad?" "Don''t you think it''s more reasonable to bear it and wait until the time is ripe to come out and kill?" It''s really strange. After gaining the foundation of heaven, there will not be much movement unless we communicate with heaven. In other words, the first emperor should be able to "act in a low-key". But instead of doing so, he made a very high profile. Let some immortals know that he got the foundation of heaven and didn''t leave. They fought with people in this Kunlun, and even let the people of old Qin die in pieces¡¤¡¤¡¤ It doesn''t make any sense! There must be a secret! He and Zhou Xiaoran looked at each other. The latter nodded gently and then heard: "it''s really strange. I can see that the first emperor was sad, but at the same time, he was excited and looking forward to it!" "Huh?!" Excitement and expectation? Lin Fan raised her eyebrows and then... Looked at the female emperor. At the moment, the empress looked melancholy and worried. She didn''t seem to see any clue. But he always felt that the female emperor should know something. "Master nvdi." Thinking of this, Lin Fan speaks. "Can you tell me the secret?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The female emperor did not think too much, and the voice replied, "did you find it? Indeed, in today''s situation, everything is under the control of the first emperor. " "Why?!" Really in control? In other words, all this was the plot and arrangement of the first emperor? But what does this have to do with letting old Qin people die? "It should not be disclosed, so... Even you, I can''t tell you at the moment. But maybe you''ll know soon. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Can''t you say? Lin Fan pondered slightly and didn''t ask again. It''s really unwise for people to put it clearly and ask again, but he can''t help being more curious. What is the reason why the first emperor took them to death regardless of the lives of the old Qin people, and even put himself in such a dangerous situation? Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, a familiar divine consciousness swept in. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the distance, Lin Zixiao, who looked like Qi Zixiao, came through the air. The speed was not fast, and even just showed the strength of the emperor level. The two look at each other, one look, they have realized, and there have been no other performances. The female emperor took a deep look at Lin Zixiao, then looked at Lin fan, hesitated a little, but she didn''t say anything after all. As for others, they just took Lin Zixiao as a stranger, took a casual look at him, found that they didn''t know him, and stopped paying attention. After all¡¤¡¤¡¤ At present, there are not many people who know Qi Zixiao. Except for a few people such as the female emperor, they have never seen Qi Zixiao. Just at the beginning of the emperor''s war, who will pay attention to Qi Zixiao, a strange "great emperor"? Lin Zixiao fell to the other side, about thousands of miles away from Lin Fan and others. "Here you are..." Lin Fan was worried: "is it OK over there?" "Everything''s fine, just Lin Zixiao didn''t talk much about the immortal world. Instead, he said, "what''s the situation?" When Lin Fan informed him of his discovery, Lin Zixiao thought, "in this way, your previous arrangement may be of some use." "Where are they?" Lin Fan thinks so. Obviously, the first emperor was deliberately asking the people of the old Qin Dynasty to die! Although I don''t know why the first emperor did this, I can basically determine this. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ To some extent, does the more you die, the better? "Outside Kunlun, I will come soon. In order not to let others doubt, I put them down when I came to an uninhabited place." "Good." Lin Fan nodded gently and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A sudden idea! "Huh?!" "If the first emperor did it on purpose, can we leave one person here to watch?" "Another person can act normally and look for the foundation of heaven..." "Yes." Lin Zixiao thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll go. What I use now is your original statue. It''s inconvenient for me to go there." "Yes, my incarnation is too weak." Lin Fan nodded: "be more careful." "Don''t worry, but I''d rather go to another place before looking for the foundation of heaven." "Where?" "Zhu Xianjian pit!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You will understand when you cross next time. At the moment, we can''t communicate too much. Even if others can''t know what you and I communicate, they can still feel that you and I are communicating..." "Good!" In order not to be found out that the two had a close relationship and didn''t communicate much, Lin Zixiao was ready to leave. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not far away, she turned back and came to Li Bai. "There is an opportunity for you. Are you going or not?" "Well?" Li Bai was confused. What the hell? "Do I know you?" "I don''t know." Lin Zixiao could not explain, but said, "but this opportunity can make you soar." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Li Bai''s heart jumped violently. A strange emperor said he would take himself to look for opportunities? Can you make yourself soar? He instinctively didn''t believe it. I always feel that there is a problem, but I don''t know why, deep in my heart, I am very eager, as if I should go. "How could this happen?" Li Bai was confused. For a time, he was extremely contradictory and couldn''t make up his mind. "Go and have a look." At this time, the female emperor took a deep look at Lin Zixiao and said, "pay attention to safety, that is, this Taoist friend will not harm you." "Then... I''ll go!" Li Bai took a deep breath. There was a desire in the bottom of his heart, but his vigilance made him hesitate. At the moment, the female emperor spoke, and naturally there was no reason to refuse. "Follow me!" Lin Zixiao turned and left, and Li Bai quickly followed. The other teachers and students of Zizhu University looked curiously at their backs, but no one stopped them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war between the first emperor and several Xuanxian and Tianxian continued. Seeing the army behind the first emperor, there are fewer and fewer people in the old Qin Dynasty... 100000 people in the old Qin Dynasty have been injured more than half. Just when the first emperor was ready to start his plan. But in the distance, a dense shadow of people came everywhere. "Your majesty!" With a shout, I don''t know how many people spoke in unison, shaking their ears and fooling, which frightened many people. Even the first emperor himself was surprised. After the war, I turned around and found that it was the familiar old Qin people who were coming quickly. The most powerful person, the general is obviously extremely strong, domineering and powerful. The cold light of the long gun in his hand seems to pierce the void. "I am general Meng Tian!" "How shameless are you to besiege your majesty Daqin?" "Your Majesty, I''ll wait, but it''s just a dead battle!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There are too many people. Before that, the first emperor took 100000 old Qin people and was able to entangle with several Xuanxian and Tianxian for a long time. At the moment, I''m afraid there are millions of Qin soldiers!!! Of course, not all of these people are from the old Qin Dynasty. There were not so many troops in the original Qin Dynasty. Most of them were descendants of the old Qin people and soldiers gathered in the conquered land. But their strength is not bad, and their mind is not bad. If you have a bad heart, you don''t have the qualification and opportunity to become a soldier of the Qin Dynasty, and you won''t appear here. "Kill!!!" Boom! Millions of troops make moves. Their overall strength is really not strong. They are basically within the third level of Sendai. However, quantitative change can also cause qualitative change in many cases! Especially with the support of the military array, Rao Shixuan Xian was unwilling to resist and retreated one after another. Meng Tian took this opportunity to meet with the first emperor. The two sides echoed each other and formed a new military array. The breath of the first emperor soared several times! "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my late escort." Meng Tian opened his mouth in a muffled voice and looked around at the corpses of old Qin people. His killing intention was high in his heart. The emperor''s eyes were dim at the beginning of "... And he did not respond at the first time. What choice should we make now? The first emperor frowned slightly. Before that, most of his plan had been completed. He planned the death of 100000 old Qin people, but it was only part of the plan. Moreover, their death is not really death. But now, what should I do? "That''s all!" But for a moment, the eyes of the first emperor were firm again, without any hesitation. "Even if all the 100000 old Qin people died in war, it may not be enough to support the whole samsara system, but if millions of Qin people... Must be enough." "The left and right are not really dying. It''s a big deal. I''ll die with them, and then..." "Hoo." The first emperor raised his head, held up his long sword and shouted, "wind!" "Wind! Wind! Wind!!! " Millions of troops shouted, the wind and the Qin wind! Boom!!! With the blessing of the million army array, the emperor''s combat power increased in a straight line at the beginning. The heavenly immortals and Xuanxian who had pressed him were not opponents. More Than This! The foundation of heaven in the eyebrows of the first emperor was shining. He realized the Tao and frantically improved himself during the war. This scene, seen by the female emperor, was mixed. "With the blessing of millions of troops, let''s see the appearance of the first emperor. I''m afraid we''re ready to die together." "The advantage at the moment is not an advantage, but... Alas." She sighed. Others don''t know, but she knows. If the first emperor was at a disadvantage, he also said that these people would not publicize the news, but would try to kill the first emperor and then seize the foundation of heaven. But if they can''t fight¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s bound to form gangs. At that time, it''s really dangerous. Dong! That is, at this moment, the first emperor made a bold move to nail an immortal with the body of a real immortal and the power of millions of troops! Blood flowed and infected the bronze ancient sword in the hands of the first emperor. At that moment, the bronze sword was very strange, like an inexplicable life. With these changes, it seems that millions of troops have gained some benefits, and everyone''s combat power has been partially improved¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" The remaining immortals and Xuanxian all turned pale. "No!" "Call someone!" The attraction of the foundation of heaven is indeed terrible, but it is safer to call people here than life. After all, if you die, you''re done. As long as you are alive, even if there are more people, you will always have a chance to seize the foundation of heaven. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is it..." Looking at the strange bronze sword in the hands of the first emperor and the flashing symbol in the center of his eyebrows, looking at the ancient well without waves but full of domineering face of the first emperor. Lin Fan suddenly thought of something. "It is known that the goal of the first emperor is to reshape reincarnation." "Although I don''t know what means he is going to use to restart reincarnation, at present, I''m afraid "If so!" When he looked at the first emperor again, he was full of respect. If it is what he guessed, the first emperor deserves the respect of countless people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other side. Lin Zixiao took Li Bai away from the battlefield. After identifying the direction, he went further away. Li Bai said nothing. But. Somehow, as he went farther and farther, the palpitation in his heart became stronger and stronger. It seemed that there was something that attracted him. "How could this happen?" He doesn''t understand. He can''t figure it out. I have been to Kunlun for some time. Although my strength is limited, I have been very cautious and dare not fly around, but I have been to many places. Even the neighborhood itself has been here. But before Lin Zixiao said "chance", he didn''t feel anything, but after she said it, he suddenly had this kind of heart palpitation. Why?! He didn''t understand, but then he stopped thinking. As a sword spirit, Li Bai has hardly touched any other system of cultivation. He has only one sword in his heart! And this is also his childhood dream to become a Sword Fairy. Today, although he has not become an immortal, he has entered Sendai, and his childhood dream has been reluctantly realized. "Forget it, since you don''t understand, why think about it?" "Maybe it will be clear when we get to the place?" "Stop!" In Li Bai''s meditation, Lin Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth in a deep voice and grabbed it. "Where is it?!" "We have been squatting for more than half a year. The ghost has not appeared for more than half a year, but it suddenly rushed out. It is likely to be related to the previous winner of the foundation of heaven. We must find her!" "Look for it!" Lin Zixiao''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Squatting for more than half a year? And it has something to do with yourself, or your own dog thief? What the hell? Is it zombie limited edition Ji chutong? Thinking of this, plus the other party has appeared in the scope of their divine consciousness, they must have found themselves and Li Bai long ago. She cleared her throat. "What are you looking for?" "I have the courage to take the initiative to ask me?" "Xu doesn''t know our strength." "Yes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. If they don''t understand the gap, they are naturally fearless." As the voice fell, a line of three appeared. Three true immortals! Lin Zixiao did not change his face: "so it''s three predecessors? What are you looking for? " She changed Lin Fan''s appearance. No, it should be said that even her gender has changed. Coupled with the effect of invisibility cloak, these people can''t see their true identity. So Lin Zixiao didn''t worry much. Even¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s still a little eager to try! Obviously, the three real immortals have always been thieves and want to seize the foundation of heaven for their own dog thieves. Just because of their strength and other reasons, they think they can''t rob others, so they stay and wait for the rabbit After waiting for more than half a year, he followed the zombie limited version Ji chutong to the neighborhood? "A female zombie, have you ever seen it?" Among the three real fairies, an old man waved and immediately outlined the appearance of zombie Ji chutong in the air. Then, a burst of amazing power of divine knowledge oppressed: "answer quickly, dare to have a half lie, and let both your human form and gods die." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Facing this amazing pressure, Li Bai kept a sword that had not been scabbard for more than ten years behind his back. At this moment, he trembled on his own. Then, a sword chant came up with the sword idea. It almost broke through the blockade of the real immortal! "Eh?" "Is this doll sword repair?" "That''s wonderful. I''m still a sword spirit. No wonder I''m so bold and would rather bend than bend?" "Oh..." "So what? Get down on your knees! " "Say!" The more terrible power of divine consciousness oppressed. Li Bai was suddenly shocked and his bones were creaking. However, at this time, a jade hand was gently placed on his shoulder to help him resolve the amazing divine pressure. Li Bai was stunned. The three true immortals were also slightly stunned. Blocked?! It''s just a great emperor. Can you block the power of divine knowledge of real immortals? Although it is just a random shot, it has not been serious at all, but the gap is as big as a bright moon and a firefly, isn''t it? Unless, this woman¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You are not the emperor!" "Immortal?" They were furious. The first reaction was that Lin Zixiao was at least an immortal. Otherwise, how could he be so understated to block his divine sense oppression? "Three elders, why are you so angry? I said, "yes." Lin Zixiao smiled and spoke softly. At the same time, she remembered some details disclosed by Li Bai when she communicated with him on the 99th floor of the first sword tower. Li Bai, who lived in that "time period", once found the pit of killing immortal swords in the "mieling Lake" in Kunlun more than 100 million years ago. He realized the sword here and created the formula of killing immortal swords. The details are¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Li Bai was running for his life! Then, he wielded his own powerful blow, that is, the sword of Yun Yang all the time! It is the sword Qi and the sword potential that is cultivated. The longer the time, the more terrible the sword became. That is, at a critical juncture, Li Bai took out the sword, and then felt it, so he found the immortal sword pit. "According to the comparison between Kunlun and Wanjie abyss, the mieling Lake mentioned by Li Bai is not too far away..." "This is Li Bai''s chance. I didn''t take his chance if I came here and took him." "If ''details'' is the correct way to open the immortal sword pit, maybe ~ ~ ~" She suddenly looked forward to it. If Li Bai cuts out this sword, can he easily find the location of the immortal sword pit? Unfortunately, forget it. Otherwise, as like as two peas, he may have to shock himself to death. Even if this Li Bai is exactly the same as the one Li Bai, it is not time for him to cut out that sword. And how could it as like as two peas? If they were the same, they would not appear here, and Ji chutong would not attract the three real immortals, not to mention¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing the three real immortals staring at themselves with vigilance, Lin Zixiao smiled and said, "isn''t it right behind you?" "Huh?!" The three were stunned, and then became angry: "you witch, can''t you fool me?!" "Alas?" Now, Qi Zixiao was a little surprised: "do you know me?" Three people: "??" Li Bai glanced at her and then silently blinked: "demon girl? So... What the hell is this? " "Alas, whether you know me or not, I really didn''t lie to you. I''m right behind you." "Nonsense!" One of the true immortals shouted angrily, "as a true immortal, our divine knowledge is far stronger than you think. If there is someone behind us, can''t we feel it?" "With such a mean means, you also want to deceive us, and then attack behind our backs?!" "Dream!" "But..." Li Bai couldn''t help but say, "the zombie you just described is really behind you." "Oh!" All three laughed angrily. But right now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poof!!! The real immortal in the middle felt a cold in his chest, as if he had been penetrated by something. Look down. It was found that it was a slender hand with long nails and delicate skin. At the moment, the palm of this hand is upward, full of immortal blood. And in his hand, he is holding a beating heart! But with each beat, a large amount of blood sprays out. This, this is?! He was stunned. The other two were shocked in an instant. They retreated quickly for the first time. He also wanted to retreat, but he seemed to be unable to move. At the same time, the neck is also cold. Gulu, Gulu¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sound of swallowing sounded in my ears. He could feel that his blood was being sucked away from his neck along the blood vessels, but he couldn''t move or even twist his neck. "Damn it!" "How could she deceive me?!" The two real immortals were shocked and took action at the same time. They attacked Ji chutong with their own secret skills. However, the latter didn''t move at all and stood there like this. Their powerful flesh, they can''t fight at all! "See?" At the moment, Lin Zixiao shrugged and spread his hand: "I said it just now, but you don''t believe it. You still think I mean you." Two people: "......" I''ll fuck you! Who the fuck can believe this? Who knows this zombie still has this means? Since she has this means, what else does she run? Just killed us. Why did you come all the way here?! They are full of question marks. They all witnessed the previous war and knew the power of Ji chutong. But they feel that Ji chutong is mostly injured, and is also ready to "die" a challenge. If the situation is wrong, turn around and run away? But when Ji chutong reappeared six months later, they "fled" when they saw the three of them, which made them even more sure of their guess, so they dared to chase them in a swagger. And now??? This is fucking different from what you think! How could this be the result? "Damn it, we have to go." They communicate with each other. "Brother feiang..." "He has been bitten by zombies. Besides, you and I can''t save him at all. If we wait any longer, I''m afraid even we are in danger." "That''s right. While she''s sucking brother feiang at the moment, I''d better go at leisure." The remaining two were ready to leave immediately. However, I still feel insecure. Therefore, before leaving, one of them suddenly attacked Lin Zixiao and Li Bai, trying to hit Ji chutong. That is, at this moment, Ji chutong suddenly looked up and saw the killing intention in his eyes. The two real immortals were numb. Sila! "Brother Fei ang" was instantly torn apart and turned into "fragments" all over the ground like a rag. Then, Ji chutong was about to attack them. They were so scared that they were cold and almost paralyzed. But at this moment, Lin Zixiao suddenly reached out to stop Ji chutong in the stunned and shocked eyes of the two of them and Li Bai. "Don''t worry, they... Let me come." Lin Zixiao looked at Ji chutong in front of him, and his mood was particularly complicated. What have you experienced with Ji chutong in the future? What is the full version of the plan to protect Lin fan? Is it just to save Lin Fan''s mortal robbery? But at present, it seems that this is not the case! The reason why he is so sure is not that Lin Zixiao is arrogant, but that Ji chutong is carrying a golden sword! Look at its grade, it must not be low. The most amazing thing is that the sword is still stained with hot immortal blood. Judging from its power, I''m afraid it will not be lower than the immortal! In other words, when the three real immortals were lost, the zombie Ji chutong ran to find a real fairy, killed him, and then came here? "This sword..." Lin Zixiao didn''t look at the two real immortals who ran away, but pointed to the sword in Ji chutong''s hand. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong was a little silent and seemed to be meditating, but his body didn''t hesitate. He handed Lin Zixiao the sword in his hand. "Thank you." Lin Zixiao took a deep breath after taking the golden long sword, feeling it and refining it. "The day after tomorrow Lingbao level!" Lingbao, already strong! Xuanxian has to spend a lot of effort and bleeding to have a certain chance of refining successfully. But what really surprised her was not the rank of the golden long sword, but... Ji chutong actually came to send his sword?! Is this part of the plan to protect Lin fan?! "Talk later." There are thousands of thoughts and fears in my heart. But this is obviously not the time to talk more. Lin Zixiao opened his mouth, then turned around and raised his sword in the wind. Sing!!! With the blessing of heart sword, the golden long sword trembled immediately. The sword idea swept over, and Li Bai, who stood behind Lin Zixiao, trembled all over, and then got goose bumps all over his body. "What an amazing sword idea!" "This... Witch, is also a sword repairman... No, Sword Fairy!!!" "Jinyang sword?" Sword mind enters the body and sword spirit feedback. Lin Zixiao learned that the name of this sword is "Jinyang". Compared with Li Bai''s "taixuan Weiyang sword", the name is much lower. Of course, the grade is much lower. "Good." "Hoo..." She took a deep breath and adjusted herself. His eyes locked on the two real immortals who had escaped so far that they could hardly see. "After I got out of the sword tower, although I tried my best, my opponent was either Da Luo Jinxian or the strong one among Jinxian." "Even if he and Ji chutong work together to hurt the big elder, he doesn''t win after all, and he always feels a little oppressed." "Even..." "I don''t know how my combat power is now." "Now, let me try." "Although my dog thief hasn''t stepped into the realm of immortals from the world of mortals, you are not immortals, Xuanxian, Jinxian or Dalai." "Just look, is my sword beneficial?" Tear! During the blessing of the heart sword, the Jinyang sword came out horizontally. A very terrible sword Qi, like killing immortals and killing gods, broke the air in an instant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Two true immortals who had flown thousands of miles away thought they had escaped to heaven. But it was at this time that they suddenly became stiff and felt the threat of death. "Bad!!!" "Block!" Their complexion changed greatly. They turned around for the first time and frantically threw out all kinds of body protection treasures and spells. They didn''t know how many pills were stuffed in their mouth, and they used all kinds of attack and cutting skills to resist the sword that threatened them with death. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Useless. Bang, bang, bang, bang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blood red sword Qi surged past, and magic weapons and spells burst and annihilated. Their various means also didn''t work. The sword Qi comes with great speed, and then goes with great speed after sweeping. The two of them maintained the color of panic and the posture of resisting, but at this moment, they completely stopped. Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ A gust of vigorous wind blew through the sky. The two real immortals who were originally frozen disintegrated in an instant and divided into two! More Than This. Their spirits were completely annihilated at this moment. True immortals, among the "immortals", have advanced three levels. Their divine consciousness is so strong that even without body, they can exist for millions of years or even longer. But at this moment, with the body being cut off, it was completely erased together with the spirit. Even, there was a killing force, which cut to a very distant place along the cause and effect line of the two people. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, a scream came from the cause and effect line. Obviously, at the other end of the cause and effect line, someone was bleeding! The body was unable to fall. Lin Zixiao then made a move, and the two bodies came with the wind. She picked up the storage equipment on the corpse and even broke their Dantian and sea. As a result, she found that all the body protecting treasures hidden in her body were broken. "Is this sword so strong?" Lin Zixiao murmured secretly, and was also very excited. Finally!!! I''ve really "tried the sword" once. Kill two real immortals with one sword! Although these two people can only be regarded as weak in the real fairy, their strength is very different from that before entering the sword Tower! Before that, if you don''t rely on foreign things, you can barely fight with the existence of immortal realm at most. Win or lose? It''s hard to say. When you meet the weak, you may win. When you meet the strong, it is common to lose. But now, you can kill two real immortals with one sword! Can it be so, although there are also most of the contributions of the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao Jinyang sword and the formula of killing immortal sword, isn''t it still the person who shows it? "In this way, I should not be defeated against the real immortals, but against the heavenly immortals... Well, from the perspective of the realm of mortal immortals, should I be able to fight?" "No, No." "I can''t be so optimistic. Now, I''m stained with the light of sword repair at most. With the benefit of sword repair, I have raised my attack power to the immortal level and forcibly raised three major levels?" "But in defense and other aspects, I''m still at the level of red immortals, so I can''t be careless!" Lin Zixiao''s heart is like a mirror. This truth is not difficult to understand. If the mortal immortals are regarded as ordinary people, then the real immortals and heavenly immortals are at least boxing and Sanda champions. If we fight with bare hands and fairness, ordinary people are afraid that they will not have to be beaten to death by others. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ What if this ordinary man has an AK in his hand? Try again? For the Sword Fairy, the sword is much more powerful than AK. What''s more, it''s not just giving AK. On the basis of giving AK, it''s also full of its'' AK mastery ''skills! In this case, is it all right to be a champion? But if you encounter a fully armed special forces, the outcome is another story. Even if you don''t meet special forces, the other party is still the champion with bare hands. Your only advantage is'' AK ''. If you are touched by the other party or run out of bullets, do you still have a way to live? There must be no. "So..." "At the beginning of the fight, I can''t be narrowed down. At the same time, I should always pay attention to my surroundings. Don''t be overcast." "Moreover, I can only start the mission first, not passively Lin Zixiao quickly planned his combat mode for a period of time. Fight? You can play, but you must take the initiative to open the group first, and you must not take over the group. Because¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t answer it! Even if you can use the sword in your hand to break the opponent''s attack, don''t you consume it? How many swords can you bear?! I really think Zhenxian is so good. How low is the consumption of cutting and killing immortal sword formula? Lin Zixiao quickly thought of everything and threw the body at Li Bai. "You pack the body and have time to bring it back to the earth and bury it under your university as fertilizer." Li Bai''s scalp suddenly became numb. Mom!!! What kind of boss is this?! It''s just a sword. He killed two real immortals. Such strength has made his legs tremble, excited and scared. As a result, now I''m directly asked to take the bodies of two real immortals back as fertilizer?! Fuck me¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this world, who has ever tried such a big pen to use real immortals as fertilizer? Or two at once?! No! He almost shivered, put the two bodies into the storage bag, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! The storage bag blew up! All kinds of materials and strange objects found in Kunlun during this period were scattered on the ground. Li Bai drew at the corner of his mouth: "......" "Well." Lin Zixiao patted her chest, and the part that blocked her sight and made her invisible trembled: "I forgot to tell you that the corpse of a real immortal is immortal and more immortal." "An ordinary storage bag can''t hold it." Li Bai saw a little in the corner of his eye, and immediately put aside his eyes and didn''t dare to look again. This is the existence of the self proclaimed ''demon girl'', and her strength is still so strong! If you dare to look around, what if you are cut off? Before he could figure out what to do, Lin Zixiao said, "I''ll break the body directly and make it into fertilizer." "Although it will erase some immortal prestige and energy, there is no way." "By the way, do you have a spare storage bag?" Li Bai: "......" "Yes, yes." He nodded in ignorance. At the moment, he almost lost his ability to think. After the reaction, I saw that the terrible "witch" was smashing her body. Of course, it was not as bloody as I thought. After a few swords and some fairy yuan, it was basically over. But this is a real immortal corpse! How can Li Bai calm down? In particular, he suddenly thought of one thing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Take it back to Zizhu University as fertilizer?! Li baimeng glared. Who the hell is she?! How do you know I''m from Zizhu university? And looking at her appearance, it seems that she is no stranger to me! By the way, the female emperor seems to know her? Hard... Isn''t it?! At this moment, Li Bai suddenly thought of a possibility. "Does this'' witch ''like handsome men and sword repair?! And I met these two conditions at the same time, and she happened to know my news from the female emperor, so... " "Oh, my God!" "If what she said was chance, eh..." "Shall I promise or not?" Seeing that the goods looked confused and tangled, Lin Zixiao didn''t understand: "do it, what are you doing?" "Well, huh?!" "Pack it up, fertilizer!" "Oh, oh!" Li Bai''s face turned red, and he collected the fertilizer and many strange things he found, and then fell into a tangle. Do you agree or not? No, if she is strong, she can''t resist at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ This... What should I do? Seeing that he was a little lost, Lin Zixiao almost turned his eyes. If she knew what the goods were thinking, she would give him a sword and say: you''re thinking of farting! However, even today''s Lin Zixiao doesn''t have the magic of "he Xintong". Therefore, instead of taking care of the lost Li Bai, she looked at Ji chutong. Previously, Lin fan had some dealings with the zombie Ji chutong. When he went on his own dog thief, he even had a fight with her. Unfortunately, Ji chutong at that time had only four words to protect Lin fan. What about now? Chapter 793 Eh? Lin Zixiao, who was about to speak, suddenly thought of something. That is, the people from the happy life Department of themselves and residents just dug Ji chutong out of the cave and didn''t know his identity. But Ji chutong was very excited, especially after seeing himself, he started to fight without saying a word. At that time, I had just raised my dog thief''s cultivation to above the yuan infant period, so I had a fight in outer space with Ji chutong, and then... Of course, I lost. Ji chutong''s body "meat" is terrible. He doesn''t break the defense at all. He almost wants to chop down every Xiao axe. But as a result, she clearly had a chance to give herself a bite, but she didn''t lower her mouth, and her teeth came to her neck. Alas!!! Later, when she learned that she wanted to "protect Lin Fan", she took it for granted that there was no problem if she didn''t talk. It was reasonable. But in retrospect¡¤¡¤¡¤ If the other party is Ji chutong, the reason why he was so excited to play with himself as soon as he met, but he didn''t talk after winning~~~ Thinking of her thoughts on her own dog thief, she always wanted to complete the agreement and have another fight~ "Forehead!!!" Lin Zixiao suddenly ''realized''! It turns out that the reason for meeting and fighting on this timeline is this?! And~~~ Alas?! Lin Zixiao thought of another thing at that moment. That is, on the other side of the fairy world, I should go through some things together with Ji chutong. Why did you get together with her when you went on your own dog thief on this side of the earth?! This, this, this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why are you always having trouble with her?! What agreement do you have with Ji chutong in the future and what are you planning? She can''t have a crush on her own dog thief?! At the thought of this, Lin Zixiao immediately stared. It''s unreasonable! If so... How can I let her do what she wants?! Joke! Originally, Lin Zixiao thought he would speak angrily, but when he spoke, he calmed down his excitement and was in a complex mood: "do you... Know me?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong was silent, then turned his head slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face. "Qi... Qi" "Qi Zixiao." Lin Zixiao sighed: "it seems that you have indeed recovered some memory." "Can you tell me? What is the plan? " "Plan, guard... Lin fan." "You, Lin fan, Qi?" Ji chutong tilted his head, and the doubt on his face was even worse. He still couldn''t say what the plan was, but it was very strange. Why is Lin fan the "breath" of the person in front of him, but he has grown into Qi Zixiao? She was so confused that Lin Zixiao saw it in her eyes and knew it immediately. But at the moment, she couldn''t recover Lin Fan''s appearance. She could only say, "is the memory still chaotic, or is it in a missing state?" "So, what are you going to do next?" "With me? Or alone? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This time, Ji chutong didn''t speak again, but turned around and left step by step. "Roar!" In the distance, she screamed as if saying goodbye, and then went away quickly. "Alone?" Lin Zixiao was a little disappointed: "it''s good. Although your body is strong and my attack power is not weak now, the realm is still too low after all." "And you have been exposed before. Many immortals, Xuanxian and even Jinxian know you. If we act together, once we are found, we will be in danger." "But..." "Take care." "I hope we can meet again in this timeline." She looked back, but suddenly she had more ideas in her heart. On his own side, what Ji chutong lacks most is "attack means". Ji chutong is a congenital Taoist body. The foundation of the heavenly Tao is one of the nine immortals. It is very consistent with the existence of the congenital Taoist body, which makes her understanding of the Tao more amazing. However, simple Tao principles are not good at practice. Perhaps we can regard Tao as "gunpowder". Ji chutong is good at "making gunpowder", but he will not turn gunpowder into bullets or even "bombs" for the time being~ But what about zombie limited edition Ji chutong? Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and do not touch Cause and effect. This must be very bug. In addition, the strength of the meat body of the drought eater is appalling, even the Xuanxian can''t move¡¤¡¤¡¤ In terms of attack, it is also extremely prominent. That pair of zombie teeth, if you go down, I''m afraid the Xuanxian will have to be bitten! "Alas?" Her eyes suddenly lit up. "Why don''t... After going back next time, give Ji chutong a suggestion and let her try to see if she can turn herself into a zombie or something?" "It seems that you can try, but everything depends on her willingness." Zombies have great advantages. For example, they don''t touch Cause and effect. For example, everyone can practice external avatars, but for those who are proficient in causal attacks, they can kill your avatar and your self across the causal line. But if you''re a zombie, or if you''re a zombie? That''s different. You want to kill me completely along the cause and effect line? Hey, dream ~! Unless we find out where the avatar is and kill the avatar together, it will not be completely destroyed. This advantage is really not bad. But the problem is that once transformed into zombies, there is no divine consciousness. In other words, all divine senses are integrated into the body, and the killing of zombies is completely cool. Even if reincarnation exists, there is no chance to enter reincarnation. At the same time, for example, if the avatar is transformed into a zombie, if the avatar is cold, then the avatar can''t cultivate an avatar again. I don''t even have a soul. How can I refine it? This is the disadvantage. In addition, there are many disadvantages. For example¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is there any way for zombies to have babies? "Cough, cough, how can I think about such a thing? What does it matter to me whether I can have a baby? " Lin Zixiao''s pretty face flushed slightly, but he soon returned to normal, woke up from meditation, and patted Li Bai on the shoulder: "what do you think?" "Go!" "Oh, OK." Li Bailian followed Lin Zixiao''s footsteps. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mieling lake. This is a huge lake, and according to "Na Li Bai", there should be some terrible creatures in the lake. It is precisely because of the existence of this creature that other creatures cannot survive in the lake. The Nuo lake is called mieling lake because it can''t even find one fish and shrimp. "However, he has never seen the so-called terrible creature in the lake." "Can it be that water is poisonous or not suitable for life?" Standing by the lake, Lin Zixiao looked up into the distance. "There''s no clue, but if you want to say where the immortal sword pit is..." "At present, there are two ways." "One, let Li Bai in front of you try his best to show his sword." "Second, I''ll show the formula of killing immortal sword nearby." "Since it''s the pit of killing immortal swords, and the formula of killing immortal swords is the sword meaning left by Li Bai in the pit, should he feel it?" Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao drew his sword silently. As for Li Bai''s all-out sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ His sword, which has been kept by Yun for a long time, becomes stronger and stronger. It is a unique sword. If you can''t produce a sword, you''d better not produce a sword. It will be useful in the future. Choke! The Jue of killing immortal sword shot again. This time, it didn''t cut to others, nor to the sky, but to mieling lake! Lin Zixiao couldn''t figure out how many immortals were exploring in Kunlun today. If the movement is too big and attracts others'' attention or snooping, there will inevitably be a lot of trouble. Moreover, the pit of killing immortal sword is near the mieling lake, and there is a legend in the lake that there is a fierce beast that destroys living creatures. If there is one¡¤¡¤¡¤ The movement of this sword should be enough to lead it out? Isn''t it beautiful to kill two birds with one stone? Boom!!! The unreal giant sword cleaved into the lake, and suddenly the blue waves were towering. The whole mieling lake was divided into two, and the water on both sides rushed up, hundreds of feet high! "How strong!" Attracted by this sword, Li Bai was not in the mood to "lose his soul". In particular, when he found that Lin Zixiao was only understatement and did not use force at all, he cut out such a sword. His scalp was numb and his heart yearned. "I don''t know when I can chop such an amazing sword formula." "If you have such a side, you will die and have no regrets." "Eh?" Suddenly. Li Bai was surprised. "Something?" Lin Zixiao looked back. "Something seems to be calling me, right there!" They are now facing mieling lake, and Li Bai points to the west of mieling lake. Lin Zixiao: "......" well?! My cultivation was higher than him, and I cut the sword. As a result, I didn''t feel anything, but he did? Is it really his chance? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "The world, or the correction force of time?" At this moment, Lin Zixiao couldn''t help whispering. Why?! From the perspective of "seeking truth from facts", his cultivation is higher than that of Li Bai, and he is the one who cut this sword. In this analysis, it should not be Li Bai, but himself, right? But the result is just the opposite. Li Bai sensed it. He didn''t feel anything! You don''t have enough Kendo talent?! impossible! If you don''t have this talent, you can''t pass the first sword tower, which is enough to prove that your talent in kendo must be enough. But why did Li Bai feel it? Is it difficult? This is Li Bai''s chance. No one can get it except him? But if so, wouldn''t it become "Heaven''s decision"? But it makes no sense! "If Zhu Xianjian pit was regarded as a piece of gold buried for many years, it should have been found by Li Bai, but Li Bai''s fate has changed, and I know where the gold is buried." "But they are all nearby. Even if it is a large-scale construction, they still can''t find gold. On the contrary, Li Bai, whose fate has changed, directly stops here and senses where the gold is..." "It doesn''t make sense!" "Do you really have the power of time correction, or do these opportunities bring ''privatization''?" Lin Zixiao murmured in his heart. Li Bai didn''t hear clearly, but he didn''t understand: "elder, what did you say?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Nothing. This is your chance. Go and go according to your feelings." After being interrupted, Lin Zixiao didn''t think much. Anyway, he couldn''t think of a reason. He might as well have a look first. At the same time, she was also quite happy: "fortunately, I was cautious. I brought Li Bai before I came, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be blind now." "Uh..." After listening to this, Li Bai scratched his head: "senior, you''d better come with me. This place doesn''t seem so peaceful. I''m a little afraid." "What are you afraid of when you repair a sword? A sword is cut. " "But my realm is low." Li Bai is almost crying. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Come on, don''t tease you. I was going to have a look." Lin Zixiao chuckled and then asked Li Bai to show him the way. They went together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a beach in the west of mieling lake. There is no trace of life, and even plants have not grown in this large beach. And as soon as he entered this place, Li Bai trembled all over. "How do you feel?" Lin Zixiao was on guard. Li Bai, however, entered here after becoming an immortal, found the pit of killing immortal sword, and then created the formula of killing immortal sword. Now Li Bai is not even a quasi emperor. If he really finds a place, can he bear the terrible sword intention in the immortal sword pit? "I''m excited!" Li Bai responded with a strange look: "I''m shaking all over." "Even walking is trembling and difficult, like... Like..." "Uh..." When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. Especially after he glanced at the amazing Lin Zixiao, his face turned red and couldn''t open his mouth. Lin Zixiao''s eyes tilted: "??" Like? Like what? Seeing Li Bai, she frowned and observed silently, and then found that Li Bai''s current state seemed familiar. I seem to have experienced it before. When did it come? Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Alas?! I remind of it! "It seems that at the end of the abyss, when I saw my dog thief hanging shoulder to shoulder with Ji chutong, I was dissatisfied. When I crossed over again, I used the dog thief''s body... Well, I tried it." "Before that, it seemed like this?" "Amount ¡¤ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¦Ø????)?¡± She immediately looked away and shut up. Just said, "if so, you should pay attention. If you can''t hold on, inform me in advance!" "Now, continue to show the way." "Just... It should be here." Li Bai''s face turned red and his words trembled. Seeing him like this, Lin Zixiao was speechless. This... Excited a little too much? Is it really his chance? Why didn''t I feel it at all? Lin Zixiao hesitated. Then she looked around, but she still didn''t find the trace of Zhu Xianjian pit, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Is it in the lake?" She wielded her sword and cut out a big pit on the other side of mieling lake. At the same time, she "opened the gate to release water.". When a large amount of lake water poured into the pit cut by Lin Zixiao, the immortal sword pit that she was still looking forward to finally appeared in front of her. At first, it was just the tip of the iceberg. There were some traces cut by the sword, but at the same time, there were also amazing sword ideas. With the water level getting lower and lower, there are more and more exposed parts of Zhuxian sword pit. At this time, Li Bai, the whole person played a game. Seems really excited to the extreme, almost fainted and collapsed. But at the moment, Lin Zixiao didn''t want to pay attention to him. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the Juxian sword pit gradually emerging in front of him. A pair of pupils widened slowly. "What an amazing sword idea!" "It''s just a trace cut out. I don''t know how many years have passed, but even if it''s just a wisp of sword meaning, it''s still so terrible." "It seems that you can kill gods and immortals!" WOW!!! The lake receded more and more. Lin Zixiao surprisingly found that the "ground" at the bottom of the lake was not soft and rotten mud, but hard soil... No, stone! Even harder than stone! This is very unusual. Obviously, it is related to the existence of Zhuxian sword pit. "Because of the washing of sword meaning in the immortal sword pit?" "Hoo, there are two different sword meanings. They are no worse than killing immortal sword. Even one of them is more amazing than killing immortal sword." "Kill fairy sword and trap fairy sword?" "So, the last one..." Lin Zixiao''s eyes locked on the rapidly falling water level, full of expectation. "Come out." "Jue Xianjian!" In fact, the immortal killing sword is only one of the "four immortal killing Swords" in the immortal killing sword array. The other three are killing immortal swords, trapping immortal swords and Jue immortal swords. These four immortal swords can be combined to set up the immortal sword killing array, which is one of the five congenital treasures in the legend of the wasteland world! Once the immortal killing sword array is deployed, the Four Saints cannot be broken! Even the saints of heaven''s way need four people to work together to break the array, otherwise they will be trapped in it and even be in danger of life and death! Therefore, the immortal sword array, even in the bright and prosperous era, is also the most powerful weapon to attack and attack. There is no one! Pangu axe? Already collapsed, naturally not included¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, although we haven''t seen the Zhu Xian sword array, we can see the sword pit left after the Zhu Xian sword array was deployed. If people who don''t know the sword see it, they may not feel much moved. At most, they just feel amazing. But Lin Zixiao and Li Bai who were present were all sword practitioners¡¤¡¤¡¤ I was shocked to see it now. "This, this is?!" Li Bai stared round. He was still shaking before, but now he''s really shaking all over. Shivering all over! Even standing seems a little difficult. "What... What kind of sword meaning?" Along his spittle, he uttered hard: "strong, vast, terrible... It seems to contain all sword meanings and countless sword formulas." "Even... I have an intuition." "It''s like the sword meaning and formula here are the root of Kendo in the world!" "Is it an illusion?" "The Kendo I''ve seen is just a drop in the ocean, but now I really have this feeling!" Li Bai was amazed. At the same time, he had a more amazing feeling. He felt that this seemed to be the root of Kendo in the world. No, it shouldn''t be here, but the ''Kendo'' I feel at the moment, including countless ways of sword cultivation¡¤¡¤¡¤ It covers everything! "It''s amazing." Lin Zixiao never responded positively to Li Bai. Does the terrible sword meaning in Zhuxian sword pit include all sword meanings in the world? She could not give a positive answer, but from her perspective, the sword meaning she felt at the moment was really too vast and ''complicated''. All the sword meanings Lin Zixiao knows and has seen are included in it! Killing, the world of mortals, the five elements, yin and Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems to be all inclusive. "Perhaps, the sword meaning in front of you really contains everything in kendo in the world." Lin Zixiao is not sure. Because she has never seen all the sword meanings in the world, naturally she can''t talk nonsense. There are all the visible ones, which can explain a lot of problems. "Yes." She exclaimed in her heart: "the immortal sword array was the largest killing weapon in the flood and famine period. The saints were not afraid, and the four saints could not be broken." "That era is the origin of all legends and myths." "It can be considered that the immortal killing sword array in the hands of Tongtian cult leader is the origin of kendo, including all sword meanings." "That''s the only way. Will the immortal sword array be so strong and terrible?" "No wonder." Lin Zixiao suddenly "woke up" at this moment. "No wonder that Li Bai has great talent, but he can only understand the meaning of killing immortal sword, and can no longer understand the other three sword meanings." "Too complicated!" "How difficult is it to contain all the sword meanings in the world? If he can really understand it all, I''m afraid he can set up another form of immortal killing sword array. " "No wonder! No wonder when I learned the Jue of killing immortal sword before, I always felt that there were many kinds of sword meanings. " "But at present, compared with the real meaning of killing immortal sword, the formula of killing immortal sword is still weakened. If it can be improved Lin Zixiao''s eyes were faint. When he thought of this, he threw his hand, and the Jinyang sword immediately flew out and danced in the sky. At the same time, she looked at Li Bai and shouted, "don''t indulge!" "Do what you can, enough is enough. If you can''t do something, don''t force it, otherwise your life will be hard to protect." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Yes, sir!" Li Bai gradually woke up from the incomparable excitement, and even responded. Then he sat on his knees and began to understand the meaning of the sword here. Lin Zixiao saw it and his eyes were quiet. "Then, will this Li Bai still understand the formula of killing immortal sword after the fate track has changed?" She was very curious. Because the gap is actually very large. What Li Bai experienced was the "history" of Wu Nianxiang. In other words, he was actually under the history of Wu Nianxiang? But anyway, Li Bai at that time should also be an immortal realm, or even above it? Because the earth changed dramatically in that era, it became ten thousand times bigger overnight, and they walked a long way... Then Li Bai and they also rose against the sky and opened up collectively. However, the earth of this era is not ten thousand times as big as it is now. Li Bai and they can only go step by step to the present. Not even the quasi emperor, not to mention the immortal realm? Can Li Bai in this realm, Li Bai who has experienced a completely different path from his destiny, Li Bai who has never experienced the war of life and death and has not been sealed for thousands of years understand the formula of killing immortal sword?! "I''ll know in a few days, but now..." "I should try to perfect and complete the formula of killing immortal swords. It''s best to understand the sword meaning of the other three immortal swords, if so..." "I''m afraid if I cut it out, there will be some power of the immortal sword array." "But it''s too difficult, and I''m not sure." "During this time She looked up and looked at the erratic Jinyang sword in the sky: "it should be enough to warn if there is a Jinyang sword." "Unfortunately, time is running out, and we will go back to the fairy world soon. Now..." "First get in touch with the incarnation of the dog thief and tell the situation here. In this way, you don''t have to use the photo stone in front of Li Bai, so as to reveal the secret between me and the dog thief." She took out the transmission jade charm and began to contact Lin fan to tell her about the situation here. In fact, it is not too far away from the place where the first emperor and their great war were fought. It is not far beyond the distance that the mortals can''t remember and synchronize with their avatars. But now the emperor''s side fluctuates greatly, so generally speaking, no one will come to pay attention to a little movement on the side of mieling lake. Therefore, don''t pay too much attention. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! The war between the first emperor and the immortals continues! But that area has turned into a Jedi. The first emperor led a million male troops, coupled with the blessing of the foundation of heaven, his combat power soared, and even Xuanxian could not get any benefit in his hands. Tear!!! The bronze sword flew out. Pierced the void, broke a Xuanxian''s defense in an instant, nailed it hard, and then nailed it on the hillside of a huge mountain! Immortal blood is flowing, terrible and bright. The Xuanxian wanted to struggle, but the bronze sword was blooming with dark light, with strange and unknown gas, which made him black all over, and even the Yintang began to turn black. "What is this?!" The Xuanxian roared and screamed, and then frantically struggled, but he couldn''t open it. We can only watch the first emperor arrive and blow himself up. "You won''t live long, I''ll wait for you!" Before he died, he roared like a curse. However, the first emperor did not change his face. After exploding a Xuanxian, he took back the bronze sword and led a million troops to kill the remaining four Tianxian and Xuanxian again. "Damn it!" The four immortals suddenly felt numb on their scalp and all their hearts jumped violently. "How could he be so strong?!" "In the past, I heard that there was a self proclaimed first emperor who swept through many sects and Xiuzhen planets and families to create the immortal Dynasty, but it has always been regarded as a joke, but now it seems!!!" All the immortals are surprised! This strength is too terrible! True immortal realm, with the power of millions of troops into the body, can destroy Xuanxian?! Even with the blessing of the foundation of heaven, it''s incredible. Because bringing millions of troops into the body is not just talk, but also an idea. This requires millions of people to work together and even be willing to entrust their lives! We must trust unconditionally, otherwise we can''t bring millions of troops into the body! But it''s unpredictable! Everyone has their own ideas. Even the "immortal" also has their own careful thinking. How can so many people trust him wholeheartedly and unconditionally?! It''s hard to believe. But now, this incredible scene happened in front of them, so they had to believe it. Without the power of millions of troops, or millions of troops fighting on their own, without the existence of the first emperor, almost all of them could easily destroy it. Unfortunately, there is no if. "How could this be?" "Damn it, in terms of cultivation, we are higher than him, and in terms of Tao, we understand. We are much better than him, but..." "But he can kill me!" "The power of millions of troops into the body, and the blessing of the foundation of heaven, this..." "Haven''t they arrived yet?!" "If it goes on like this, I''ll die here!" All four panicked. He didn''t even dare to fight, so he had to fight and retreat. In this way, it seemed that he was a real immortal of the first emperor, carrying a million troops and chasing after four celestial immortals and Xuanxian. "This way to escape?!" "Tianxian, Xuanxian?" "But so!" The first emperor screamed and killed the enemy! Behind him, Meng Tian and many other generals, as well as millions of lions, shouted loudly, shaking the sky. Billowing sound waves hit. It made the four immortals and Xuanxian''s scalp numb. They all turned pale. They didn''t dare to fight, so they had to avoid everywhere. "You are waiting for the immortal family!" "Which immortal, even Xuanxian, can not dominate a domain?" "But now, just like a lost dog, he doesn''t dare to go to war at all. Can he only avoid it?" "That''s ridiculous!" In my ears, the overbearing but contemptuous words of the first emperor made the four immortals blush, blood gush in their hearts, and their faces are hot. How angry!!! We''re fucking immortals and Xuanxian! If it''s one-on-one, anyone can hit your mother. You fucking carry the power of millions of people and spray us too weak and too spicy chicken? It''s unreasonable!!! The four immortals were almost mad. Ordinary people still care about the skin, not to mention the strong ones like them? But the skin is important, but life... Is more important. If a saint loses his face, he can provoke a divinity robbery, resulting in unrest in the three realms and the destruction of life. They lost face¡¤¡¤¡¤ But you can only fucking hold it?! One of the immortals couldn''t help yelling, "Damn it!" "Damn you!" "It''s just because of the large number of people. When they are exhausted, I see how arrogant you are! Today, you will die! " "Since you are so ignorant, I can''t care about that much." "Wait and see, a group of immortals will come soon!!!" The other three immortals trembled when they heard the speech, but... No one spoke. In fact, they have notified some "friends", but it will take some time for those people to come. And in this period of time, I don''t know if I will be killed! In addition, they were half killed by the first emperor. At the moment, they all crossed their hearts. Damn it, you might as well spread the news! Surround this damn emperor as soon as possible!!! In this way, the three immortals did not stop them, but "worked together" to spread the news more and further. When the first emperor saw this, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Especially when he looked at the millions of lions behind him, there was a moment of contradiction. But soon his eyes flickered. "As the female emperor said, after I left, there were many outstanding people on the ancestral land of China." "I also appreciate the poem sung by one of them." His voice was heard all over the world. Meng Tian''s eyes were like electricity. When he looked at the first emperor, it was like looking at the God''s residence. "Life is a hero, and death is a ghost hero!" The first emperor suddenly smiled. "In a word, this person is also one of the leaders who led to the rapid collapse of Daqin." "But these two poems are most appropriate today!" "Hahaha, come to war!!!" Boom! The first emperor broke out at this moment and fought hard. "Are you crazy?!" "Damn it! damn! Damn it! " "He should "Escape!" The four Immortals'' faces changed greatly. Looking at the first emperor with soaring combat power and the first emperor who directly burned blood essence, they were stunned. What the fuck is going on?! Clearly occupied the upper hand, but the result was so cruel that he directly burned essence and blood desperately?! What''s going on? Thinking that even if we die, we have to pull our brothers down to take the back? At this moment, they did not dare to delay or stop the first emperor. Before that, they were passive dodging and defense. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ And defend a hammer and avoid a ghost! Run for your life! "Can you escape?" The first emperor laughed, and the momentum climbed directly to the peak at this moment. It was amazing. There was no enemy and no one to stop where he passed. Seeing the approaching of the first emperor, an immortal directly burned his blood essence and prepared to run for his life, but he couldn''t run away at all! The first emperor cut down Sendai with a sword, and then was trapped by the military array. Finally, he was provoked by Meng Tian''s long gun and turned into a broken body with immortal blood everywhere. "Kill!" The first emperor was crazy. At this moment, it was appalling. The remaining three immortals fled madly, and the first emperor led people to chase them. On the female emperor''s side, Shangguan Waner wanted to catch up and have a look, but she stopped her. As for the people of Zizhu University¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you want to catch up, you can''t catch up. The cultivation level is insufficient. "Don''t chase." The female emperor sighed lightly, then looked with admiration: "this is the first emperor''s own choice, we can respect it." "But..." Lao Chen opened his mouth and said, "why?" Wu Guodong hesitated and said, "if you choose to retreat for the time being, the three... Should not dare to chase?" Liu Gang shook his head slowly: "I feel that only at this moment is the first emperor in my imagination. He is unparalleled and sweeps through Liuhe." "Domineering is domineering." Zhou Na rolled her eyes: "next, there will be endless crises." "Didn''t you hear that man? Welcome the coming of immortals... Those who come later must be many times better than now! " "I''m afraid they can''t hold on to the first emperor. At that time, I''m afraid there will be real corpses everywhere." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Jin Ruyu and Qin Ya looked at each other. Shi Xiaomo looked at his mother, Shi Wenke, and then at the two women: "aunt, what do you think of?" Aunt¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two women were suddenly covered with black lines. Yes, they are "sisters" with Shi Xiaomo and her mother Shi Wenke, and they have been old friends for many years. It''s OK to call aunt. But that was before! Now we all look the same age, and we are still classmates. Your aunt''s call is too much, isn''t it? With a bitter smile, Qin Ya said, "the female emperor said that this was the first emperor''s own choice, and in my opinion, the first emperor must be planning something." "Yes." Jin Ruyu nodded: "I also have this feeling!" "I''m afraid... What we saw before, 100000 troops died in pieces, and even now millions of troops are working hard together with the first emperor, which is the plan of the first emperor!" "That''s what he wants!" "How?" Wang Dong lost his original appearance of being a fool, but now he is also a serious immortal. He was stunned and said, "they are all the people of the Qin Dynasty and the old subordinates of the first emperor. How can they die?" "Nature has the truth of the first emperor." Lin Fan opened his mouth and interrupted their discussion: "let''s not rely too close, just pay close attention. What happens next may be very painful for all of us, but..." "We can only see, not intervene!" "Eh?" The empress was surprised. She looked at Lin Fan and nodded gently: "yes." "No one can interfere!" At the same time, she exclaimed in her heart: "it is worthy of being the pride of ancestral land. No matter how gifted, her mind is also extremely agile." "Did you guess this step without knowing it?" "Moreover, Lin Fan seems to have roughly guessed the plan of the first emperor?" "Should it be said that it is worthy of being robbed, or is it as wise as a demon?" "But that''s good." She said to herself in silence, "since you guessed something, you won''t be angry." "Then next, let''s wait and see, the first emperor corrects the old Qin people, and the last brilliance in the world." "Daqin, the brightest flower in the history of China, will bloom again after all." "Today and tomorrow." With the female emperor''s eyes drifting away, the first emperor had beheaded a Xuanxian again when Meng Tian strung up the body¡¤¡¤¡¤ His spear almost turned into a "sugar gourd". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If I''m right..." Put away the jade talisman and watch the first emperor fight desperately to kill celestial and Xuanxian. Lin Fan whispered, "the first emperor''s move is to kill as many strong people as possible and pave the way for the future?" "After all, once the immortals come, there will be no chance." "Immortals..." "I don''t know what this time will look like after today." "Whether it is in the flood and famine era, or in this era, there are many star regions in the cultivation world, or in the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens..." "Many changes have taken place in the most basic rules of the world?" "But what would happen if, in this world, some of the previous rules were run?" "Shi emperor, I can roughly guess what you think, but what will your move cause?" "Or do you not hesitate, do you not hesitate?" "Once there is a problem, even the slightest mistake, you, as well as the hundreds of thousands of heroes and people of the great Qin Dynasty, will fall into an irreparable place." "I..." "Shouldn''t we take it upon ourselves to bring this million heroes?" At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly regretted. Although he guessed the idea of the first emperor, there were risks in it. Boom!!! At this moment, the smell of terror was stirring. The first emperor killed the last of the four immortals, but the immortals... Came with it! Chapter 794 All kinds of powerful and amazing Tao diffuse, almost crushing the void, but... It''s just almost. Among these people, the weakest are immortals, but there are two golden immortals! Strong to terror. Moreover, their original idea was to show their power by stepping down. For example, just relying on their own momentum, they could crush the void and deter the curfew. So they did. But the result... Didn''t do it! Even the two golden immortals, without taking the initiative, just used their own momentum and Tao rhyme, almost turned red, and the void was still as stable as an old dog! Just don''t break! Who the fuck are you talking to? Their faces were very ugly, but at the moment, all the immortals were surprised. "The emptiness here is so stable?" "How could this be?" "There are two golden immortals in our waiting, but even they can''t break the void?" "Kunlun... This place is really extraordinary!" "Why have we never heard of Kunlun before?" They were stunned and did not understand. This kind of place is absolutely awesome to explode! It is reasonable to say that it should have been known to all parties and pursued by countless people. But what happened? I''ve never heard of it before, and I''m not myself. Almost everyone hasn''t heard of it¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is very strange. "However, no matter what, the emperor will die at the beginning of today." "How about burning blood essence? What about bringing millions of troops into the body? He can''t turn the wind and waves in front of me. " "However, we don''t have much chance to seize the foundation of heaven..." "Indeed, the two golden immortals are the leaders." The immortals are like a mirror in their hearts. At the same time, they can get their own position, but this does not prevent them from shooting. Besides, I don''t have no chance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Facing the oppression of immortals, the face of the first emperor was dignified again. "Strong wind!" The first emperor opened his mouth coldly, and the sound shook the sky. "Wind, wind, wind!" Boom!!! Without waiting for the immortals to make a move, they saw a scene they will never forget! Behind the first emperor, millions of lions! Whether generals or soldiers, at this moment, they all burned their own blood essence! Millions of people, do their best! Burning blood essence is a life-saving means that almost everyone in the immortal cultivation can use. It''s also easy to understand¡¤¡¤¡¤ In short, it is to burn their own vitality and body in exchange for strong combat power in a short time! This is enough to make users explode several times or even ten times their combat power in a short time! When millions of people burned their blood essence at the same time and blessed the first emperor, the latter''s combat power instantly reached an extremely terrible level. However, the fighting power of the first Emperor today is not the most amazing point. The most astonishing thing for the immortals is that the millions of troops say they work hard without hesitation?! "How is this... Possible?" "How could this be?" "Are these people crazy?" "Damn it..." The immortals were shocked and unbelievable. A million heroes! You trust each other and are willing to follow a real immortal to die. Now you still burn blood essence at the same time? It''s fucking¡¤¡¤¡¤ They don''t know what MLM means. But at the moment, the slot in their hearts exploded for the first time, and everyone had an idea when they looked at the first emperor - are you a fucking MLM leader?! How else can you do this?! It''s incredible. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The empress, Lin fan, and the people of Zizhu University were not surprised. Seeing them burn their blood essence, the original Xianyuan and Zhenyuan turned blood red. The terrible killing breath almost covered the sky and the sun. They had only one idea in their hearts! "Worthy of being the first emperor." Zhou Qi exclaimed. "Yes." Zhou Na nodded and sighed. Most of the others didn''t make a sound, but they all looked at it with wonder and regret. They really can''t help in this war. Lin Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s look at it from a distance. Don''t regret or suffer." "Even if we can help, the first emperor doesn''t want us to do it." "This is the last light and brilliance of Xianqin. Perhaps after today, Xianqin will completely disappear." "But..." "Another more glorious era is coming." "Let''s see." "Huh?!" In addition to the female emperor, everyone seemed to understand but not understand. Listening to Lin Fan''s words, they were stunned: "a more brilliant era?" "This?!" It''s hard for them to believe that. It''s clear that they are working hard, and even if they all burn their blood essence, they can only be fierce and endless for a while at most. After this time, they are still not the opponent of the immortals. In this case, can we create a more brilliant era? It''s hard to imagine. "Just look forward to it, and I''m looking forward to it." Lin Fan smiled. Although he also had some regrets, compared with the plan and will of the first emperor, he believed that it was better to choose to believe! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The Great Wall!" Boom! Meng Tian broke through. He really stepped into the realm of immortality. At the same time, he waved his hand, and the great wall of stars emerged and floated in the void above Kunlun. "Ha ha ha!" When the first emperor saw this, he smiled, "good!!!" "Today, I will fight with you in the Great Wall in the starry sky!" "Death war!" A million heroes roared: "wind, wind, strong wind!!!" Xianqin... The wind rises! When the first emperor and millions of heroes all burned their blood essence to fight for their lives, their combined combat power was approaching Jinxian. When they guard the Great Wall under the starry sky, even the immortals can''t "drown" them in a short time. At this moment, the "Heavenly Sword" of one of the two golden immortals turned pale. "The first emperor..." "This man is not famous, but he has many means, which even the old man must admire." "At the command, a million heroes will die!" Tianjian sighed: "these emperors are really bright." "Hum!" Another Jinxian snorted coldly, "so what? Today, they will die! " "Death is death, but what they do today will be famous for thousands of years, and people will still remember it for countless years in future generations." Tianjian looked unchanged: "although he is the enemy today, it doesn''t prevent me from admiring him." "Hum!" The golden immortal was still angry, but he didn''t say anything more. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it. But when the first emperor did what he did today, he could not do it without him. Not to mention anything else, just at the command, millions of battle hardened lions died for their generosity without hesitation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Through the ages, how many people can do it?! "Do it." He was more and more unhappy. As soon as he shot, he was oppressed by the power of the golden fairy. The war broke out at this moment. When the first emperor saw this, he did not retreat but entered. He looked up to the sky and laughed, "it''s good to come!" "Soldiers, in today''s war, there is death but no life, but... Let me kill a future!" "Kill!!!" Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, heaven and earth are pale. The amazing war broke out in an instant. The whole war turned into a meat and blood mill in an instant. The soldiers among millions of male lions burst and died. But in the opposite group of immortals, there are also immortals falling from time to time, blood rain falling from the sky, and the way of heaven wailing! However, not many people noticed that the dark symbol in the eyebrows of the first emperor became brighter and brighter¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The heavens, the ten thousand boundaries, the upper layer. In addition to the three star rings composed of the nine heavenly palaces, there are many "big worlds". It''s not that the big world must be on the upper level, but that the terrain of this place is really good. Coupled with the relationship of "one person gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven", there are nine heavenly palaces. Naturally, they get the moon first and develop very well. Therefore, the upper world is generally a big world, and only a few poor ones are regarded as a medium-sized world. The middle and lower levels do not have a big world, but relatively speaking, the proportion is too much less. "You two, what are you doing in the magic world?" Before an "official" transmission line, the monk in charge of transmission muttered, "that place is not a good place." "There are strange witches, poisonous insects and curses everywhere. Therefore, although the holy world of witches and poisonous insects has broken the world gap by itself, few people still go." "It is said that if you go, you can''t get out." "Oh?!" A man and a woman stood in the transmission array. At the moment, the handsome man smiled: "if you say so, we''ll have a look." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤£¿£¿£¿¡± The monk outside the transmission array looked confused. "Well, since you have an idea, I can''t persuade you any more. Let''s start now." Hum. As he played some magic rhymes, the transmission array started, and a man and a woman in the array soon disappeared. He shook his head and sighed. "Alas!" "Good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost." "It''s a pity. It''s a good girl. If you can pursue to be a Taoist companion... It''s a pity, a pity!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Far away. The light flickered. The man and woman came out of the transmission array here, looked into the distance, and soon saw the magic world. It was a very ''bright'' world. Or, colorful! "It''s beautiful." The man exclaimed slightly, "if you just look at it at a glance, it doesn''t look like it''s in transmission." "The more beautiful things are, the more deceptive they will be." The woman muttered. "... are you talking about yourself?" "Uh..." "Let''s go and have a look." "OK, brother." "Hehe, sister, you are so obedient." Woman: "......" This man and woman are naturally Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong, but unlike in the past, Ji chutong is playing the man this time. Woman, it''s Qi Zi fan. Several times before, I changed my body and pretended to be others. All kinds of identities have been used. Identities such as black-and-white double evils, brothers and lovers are no longer new. So this time, he became brother and sister. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong had a whim and found a question at: why do you pretend to be a man and I pretend to be a woman every time?! This time, I want to be a man ~! Qi Zi fan was speechless on the spot. I pretend to be a man because I am a man. My saint pretends to be a man because she is used to it¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s the matter with you trying to be a man?! But the problem was that he really couldn''t refute it, so he agreed. Fortunately~~~ Qi Zi fan has long been used to pretending to be a woman. Women are women. Anyway, she is a woman in Ji chutong''s eyes at any time. After they came out, they were confused for a moment. Where should I go?! Then, they decided to see their former friends and see the customs and means of different worlds. It can be regarded as reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles. Therefore, I thought of the witches and insects holy world to see the saint blue color here. That''s why I came here. "Walk ~!" Two people close. As a big world, people who are strong enough will jump over the world. They are not strong enough or have big enemies. They don''t dare to play like this. Otherwise, wouldn''t you expose your base camp to your enemies? Array? Yes, the array is very good. Even the powerful array can compare with the world diaphragm, but who says that the array cannot be arranged with the world diaphragm? World diaphragm plus array, double protection, isn''t he fragrant?! Therefore, only when we are strong enough, confident and eager to develop our own big world will we play like this. And the witches and insects holy world¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is no doubt that it perfectly meets these conditions. Strength, they are enough. Confidence? Ah, this place is full of poisons and curses. If it is contaminated a little, it must be cool in a short time. Who wants to come? At the same time, the living environment of all kinds of creatures, including people, is really not very good. Not only outsiders, but also their own people will catch the road without paying attention. Therefore, the number of people in the voodoo holy world has not been increasing, and even there has been a negative growth. Therefore, they urgently need to absorb "talents". Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ When they did, they found that the effect was really bad. Fortunately, due to the characteristics of the Witch and Gu holy world, even those enemies are unwilling to attack, so there is nothing wrong. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "gate" of the holy world of witches and insects. Two "fairies" dressed like Miao beauties on the other side of the earth are smiling as welcome guests. "Look." Qi Zi fan looked at the two women from a distance and muttered, "compared with the nine heavenly palaces, isn''t that the difference?" "The gatekeepers of taixuan Jiuqing Palace are all big men with bad attitudes. Where can these two little sisters look good?" "It''s enough to see that the witches and insects holy world is really thirsty for talents ~!" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "You wait." "Now I''m a man and you''re a woman. Should I say that?! You can''t jump around "Why is it set up? Who says women can''t like women? " Qi Zi fan has a strong chest and even wants to say that you just don''t know~ Think of the earth, oh ~ ~! Ji chutong was speechless immediately: "......" However. What they didn''t expect happened. The two little sisters dressed up in Miao Jiang, far after discovering them, greeted them with a smile and warmly communicated with God''s knowledge: "Hello, two." "But are you going to our magic world?" "We are unique in the world of witches and poisons, with outstanding people and unique scenery, and we are the only one in the world of heaven." "Moreover, there are many treasures and opportunities waiting for you to explore." "Moreover, our witchcraft and insect holy religion also has a prestigious existence in the world of the heavens. If you two join the religion, you can £¡£¡£¡ There''s no one to do this. Lack of talent! What a big world! How humble~~ Qi Zi fan whispered. "We just want to go in and have a look." Ji chutong did not change his face and coughed, "what do you need us to do?" "Name, origin, registration?" They have all prepared their pseudonyms and lives. But the result¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the two women heard the speech, they smiled brightly: "why bother like that?" "Come with us!" "Taoist friend, look at your dignified appearance, you know you are not mortal!!!" "Ah, sister, you''re beautiful. Please follow me and we''ll take you in..." The two women directly took Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong''s hands to pull them into the magic world. Register?! What''s that? Nothing! They were stunned. Ji chutong couldn''t help saying, "we''ll go in by ourselves. Aren''t you absent without permission?" "What''s wrong with being absent without permission? Ten days and a half months may not be anyone... "One of them was frank, but halfway through, he was interrupted by another. "Xiaoqing!" "No nonsense." "Ah?! Oh, oh! " Xiaoqing also reacted and said, "well, I didn''t say anything." Qi Zi fan: "......" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" The little girl has a bad brain, doesn''t she? Why is he also a mortal immortal? How can he be so ''simple''?! The other girl, after scolding Xiaoqing, said again, "guys, don''t listen to Xiaoqing''s nonsense. She''s a little crazy when she practices Gu. Her brain is not very good." Is it really hard to use your brain? Qi Zi fan looked at Ji chutong in a daze. Can anyone with a bad brain be a welcome? But the girl said, "our witches and insects holy world is still very lively on weekdays. People come and go and are very lively!" "For example, a few days ago, many immortal families came, and even Jinxian power!!!" "It''s just that Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and the sword owner''s borrowing the sword from the heavens are too amazing recently, so everyone''s attention has shifted, which makes our witchcraft and insect holy world particularly cold." "On weekdays Speaking of this, the girl was a little embarrassed and almost clenched her teeth and said, "on weekdays, our witches and insects holy world is very lively." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong looked at each other again. Well, there is no silver here. If you ask a little, you''ll know what your witchcraft holy world looks like, and what''s more to say about your "eagerness" before? Explain? Explanation is to cover up ~! However, Qi Zi fan is quite interested in what she calls "a few days ago". After all, according to the news they know, the witchcraft Saint world has always been very cold. It''s not that there are few living people in the witchcraft Saint world, but there are really few outsiders. I don''t go much all year round. Most of the people who went there were people who came to "make pilgrimages" together with witches and insects. Therefore, he said strangely, "you said it was very lively a few days ago. When was it? Which immortal families have come? " Ask this?! Then I''m not afraid! I won''t lie, but to be honest, can I?! The girl was immediately excited: "you are asking the right person. These days, Xiaoqing and I are responsible for receiving visitors." "More than half a year ago, many immortal families came!" "At the beginning, there were five people: Mountain guest, Heavenly Sword nameless, shadow monarch, blood brake demon monarch and sumo." "Later, more and more people came." "Hundreds of true immortals, celestial immortals and mysterious immortals have come! There are even three golden immortals, most of whom have not left yet! " Mountain guest, Heavenly Sword nameless, shadow monarch, blood brake demon monarch, sumo? These five, eh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong''s faces suddenly looked strange. Immediately, the two had a voice chat. "Isn''t that what we did to those five people? It is said that he was chased and killed by many immortal families in the world of heaven, and he was desperate. " "More than desperate? It''s totally holding the mentality of hurting the enemy for a thousand and losing eight hundred. Otherwise, how can you come to the magic world?! " "There are six forbidden areas of life before the immortal cultivation world. For the whole world of heaven, the witches and insects holy world... Can almost be called the forbidden area of life. They really don''t have much hope of going out alive when they come here." "I also heard that the five of them were almost dead, leaving only the blood brake demon king and Sumo alive." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Oh, it would be fun if I met it." This is killing and maiming people! But unexpectedly, the pit and the two sides of the pit came to the same place. However, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong were not half guilty. You want to kill us, we can''t pit you yet? Dead and broken? Even if all the pits are broken, they deserve it. If you don''t kill your heart, will you have this result? Even, not only did they not feel half guilty, at the moment, they also made up their mind if they met¡¤¡¤¡¤ We must give them two tough! It''s better to kill directly. But now~~~ Qi Zi fan wanted to tease the two girls more, so he smiled and said, "how can I hear that there are only two dead of the five people?" "This... The girl answered like a stream:" it''s not that our witchcraft holy world is too dangerous. The three people were killed by others and have nothing to do with our witchcraft holy world. " "Our voodoo holy world... Is still very safe." "Look at our sisters, don''t we live well?" Good one, live well¡¤¡¤¡¤ You live very well, but it''s simple, and it''s really simple. Ji chutong almost laughed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two women sent Qi Zi fan to a city with real immortals, and then left happily. "You say, why are they so happy?" "Maybe... There''s a commission?" "Commission?" "Well, it''s good." "... nonsense." The two wandered around the city. This is a completely different customs. If you really want to count the ten thousand worlds of the heavens one by one, the real number will only be more than ten thousand, but the ten thousand worlds of the heavens are not ten thousand completely different customs. After all, most of them are mainly Terrans, and most of them communicate. Over time, they will be gradually assimilated and become relatively close. But the world of witches and insects is different. This place really has its own vein, which is very different from other places. Everywhere in the city are places where many poisons, poisonous insects and witchcraft are sold, and there are even places where people curse and poison. People''s clothes are also very distinctive. Qi Zi fan''s eyes look more like "ethnic minorities". "Gu Wang Dian"! In the city, a shop attracted their attention. "Go and have a look?" "Yes." They have the foundation of heaven, and their own strength has reached the realm of immortals. Ordinary means can''t hurt them, but they won''t be cautious. "Yo? Are you two outsiders? New arrival? " When the shopkeeper saw them, he was also very enthusiastic and welcomed them out happily: "what do you want to buy? We have all kinds of poisonous insects here. " "Well, you two don''t look like monks with the same family of witches and insects. If you buy witches and insects, we can help you plant them for free ~!" "And this service?" Qi Zi fan is a little curious. Once again, thinking of the plots in many novels on the other side of the earth, I couldn''t help blurting out: "do you have emotional insects?" "It''s the kind of people who love after planting Gu until they die." "This..." The shopkeeper was obviously embarrassed: "yes or no, but this poison belongs to forbidden art in our magic world and can''t be used." Really? Qi Zi fan has some. As for why it is forbidden, I understand very well. This thing is a bug and can''t be used indiscriminately. Or you, a poor boy, will plant the saint directly and let the saint stick to you until she dies¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t that a mess? Although there must be a way to dispel Gu, even a little time is enough to cause a lot of things! After all, some people... Right? They three seconds is enough ~! Of course, you can''t use anything. Qi Zi fan won''t believe it. At most, it can''t be used on the surface¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, while he was thinking, the shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and whispered, "I''m sorry to be curious, are you two The implication is¡¤¡¤¡¤ You shouldn''t ask now! People are around, but you want to poison people. Isn''t this something? "Brother and sister." Ji chutong found a chance to interrupt and said, "don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. She doesn''t have a good brain." Qi Zi ¡¤ Fanton rolled her eyes when she said: "??" Ji chutong was in a good mood. "Shopkeeper, do you have people seeking insects here?" "Of course." Serious business door-to-door, the store is obviously happier: "there are many kinds, depending on the specific needs." "Looking for immortals!" "Looking for immortals?" The shopkeeper frowned: "yes, but the price will not be cheap." "Can celestial beings be found?" "Yes, more expensive!" "Then... One ~!" Both of them are interested. expensive price? What are you afraid of? rich! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In half a day. In a wilderness. The blood brake demon king was dark, his armor was broken, and he ran out of a terrible place. "How unreasonable!" Crackling. There was a pea like noise on him, and then one poisonous insect after another died and fell from his body surface. Not long. Another strong wind rushed out of the terrible place and fell not far from the blood brake devil. He was even more miserable. His face was green. It was obvious that he was poisoned. After coming out, he sat down on his knees and expelled the poison. Then, the immortal family came out of that terrible place one after another, and everyone''s face was very ugly. "Bad luck!" "It''s false news!" "Who sent the news? Don''t be found out by me, otherwise I want him to die! " "He wasted almost a year and was almost cursed to death, but he threw himself into the air. Qi Zixiao became the sword of taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "The person who released this news is hardly a son of man!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They are angry! They are all real immortals and above, otherwise they don''t have the courage to catch up here! But after chasing for more than half a year, it was not easy to kill three, and even one of them died¡¤¡¤¡¤ Some were killed by a dying counterattack, and some were "playing dead" in the magic world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing that the last two were going to be arrested, everyone thought that the foundation of heaven was about to appear, and everyone was excited. Suddenly I got the news¡¤¡¤¡¤ The five fucking mountain riders, Tianjian nameless, shadow monarch, Xuecha devil and Sumo are the pot carrying Xia. The foundation of heaven is not there at all! Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong ran to the heavenly palace, and even became the sword of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Who the fuck are you going to reason with? Depressed, they could only stop and gradually retreated from the dangerous place intruded by the blood brake demon king and sumo. There''s no need to catch up again. The foundation of heaven is not with them, even this ghost place. If you chase too deeply, you will be in danger. Why!? Only return. It''s just that everyone cries bad luck. After all, many people have been injured, poisoned or poisoned by insects. In short, it''s not easy. Fortunately, they are not fatal, and there are many of them. When they break in, many dangers are also "shared" a lot. Therefore, their state is much better than the blood brake demon king and sumo. "Go!" "Actually, I don''t know!" "Hum!" They quickly adjusted and left one after another. They don''t want to stay in this ghost place of the witches and insects holy world for a moment. If it weren''t for robbing the foundation of heaven, they wouldn''t come, let alone break into dangerous places. There were also many people who looked coldly at the blood brake devil and Su mo before leaving. "You two really deserve it!" "No, it should even be said that death is more than good!" "You two didn''t take it. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " "If you two had said it earlier, would we pursue it and press it step by step? Isn''t this taking me to the pit? " "If I didn''t have something important to do, I would kill you both if I said anything today." "Pit goods!" Blood brake demon, sumo: "?!" what the fuck! damn you! At this moment, they both felt their blood pressure rising, and almost burst their cerebral blood vessels. His face turned red, but he almost threw it away and couldn''t help yelling. Why the fuck didn''t we say it earlier? How many times have we said it? You have to believe it!!! Slot! It''s your grandmother''s oath of heaven. None of you believe it. You''re crazy to chase and kill. There are five people. There''s only two of us left. Now you come back and ask why we didn''t say it earlier? Say your uncle! Can you be more shameless?! Can I have a little face?! That''s outrageous! The blood brake demon king and Su Mo both had violent chest ups and downs and clenched their fists. In their mind, there were countless ideas to fight with them immediately. However, considering their status and the gap in the number of people on both sides, they counseled. Especially after experiencing this chase and killing, they do not know how many times they have narrowly escaped death and how many times they have felt the taste of death at close range, they are even more afraid of death. In this case¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are now clearly half dead of gas and are about to burst their cerebral blood vessels, but they can only nod bitterly and lose a smiling face. "Yes, yes, yes." "It''s our fault." "Alas, I was running for my life at that time. I was confused." "Alas? Master devil, you have suffered a little injury? I have a pill here. Look... " I''m so angry! Be scolded, but also lose a smiling face! It doesn''t count to compensate for the smiling face. I have to take pills to heal others! It''s amazing!!! It was not easy to send the people away. Watching them go away, the blood brake demon king''s face immediately cooled down: "fuck!" He couldn''t help shouting abuse. "Be careful, they haven''t gone far." Sumo reminds me. But when he turned around, he couldn''t help saying, "fuck their grandma!" "That''s ridiculous. I''ve been in the devil''s way for hundreds of thousands of years. I''ve never suffered such humiliation. I''m angry!" "Wow!!!" They scolded directly. I can''t even care about my injuries. They are afraid that if they don''t scold, they have to hold themselves up for good or bad. Taite''s mother is very angry. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± But suddenly. The blood brake devil looked at sumo. The latter was slightly stunned, and then sank his face: "what do you think I do?!" "I was badly hurt." Su Mo''s face was even more ugly: "what do I have to do with your injury? I didn''t force you. Why don''t you dare to find those old people just now? " "Are you stupid? I can''t beat them! " The underlying words are... I beat you! Su Mo showed his vigilance and said coldly, "you and I ran for our lives together for dozens of times. Now you just got out of danger, but you''re going to kill me?!" "As an immortal, do you believe that you can surpass me?" "Besides, aren''t you afraid that things will be exposed and ridiculed by the immortal family in the world?" "Ha ha." There is a black fog on the body surface of the blood brake demon king. "Originally, I really didn''t think I could easily suppress you, but now, your injury is obviously more serious than me. I''m afraid it''s hard to solve the poison you''ve been poisoned in the short term?" "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of poison. When I swallow you and take you as a tonic, all the injuries should recover in a short time ~!" "As for the ridicule of people all over the world, oh, I''m a devil. When have you seen a devil? Do you care what others think?" Sumo''s face is green! damn it! I almost forgot that it was the devil. Just left the wolves and entered the tiger''s mouth again. It''s terrible! His family knows his own affairs. If he is not poisoned, he is really not afraid of the blood brake devil. Unfortunately, if not, he is not only poisoned, but also very powerful! It''s hard to do. I''m sure I can''t beat it! He frowned slightly, saw that the blood brake devil was about to take action, and said, "wait a minute!" "You just want to heal. I have some healing things here that can make you recover in a short time." "Why fight me?" "There is still some friendship between you and me after all. Besides, if you force me to fight hard, you may not be able to get any benefits!" "Well..." The blood brake devil thought for a moment, and the black fog began to converge: "you''re right." "Bring it!" Sumo breathed a little relieved and took out the elixir for healing, but at this moment, his face changed greatly. At the moment he took the medicine, the blood brake devil blocked the place with a secret skill! "Damn it, you don''t promise!" "I''m the devil. What credit does the devil talk about?!" "Die!!!" "I''m a disciple of the heavenly palace, you!!!" In the dark area blocked by the magic gas, a war broke out immediately, but the war gradually subsided after only one incense. About half an hour later, the black fog dispersed. When the blood brake demon king walked, his essence, Qi and spirit were completely restored, and even the broken magic armor on his body took on a new look. If he hadn''t seen it, no one would have thought that he would look like that half an hour or so ago. "The flesh and blood of these heavenly palace disciples are really good." "One is worth more than three ordinary immortals!" While laughing coldly, the blood brake demon king whispered, "I still want to threaten me with the heavenly palace. I am the devil, especially if you hate me, I can let you go?" "The mouth of the dead is much tighter than that of the living." "Now, people in the nine heavenly palaces can''t go out for a thousand years. After a thousand years, who can find out that I swallowed you?" "Joke!" He patted his ass and was ready to leave. But at this time, it suddenly turned around. "Oh, I was found." Qi Zi fan was lying on his fingertips with a small but ferocious flying insect. His tone seemed to be afraid, but his face didn''t mean to be afraid at all. The blood brake demon Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he realized that both of them were the cultivation accomplishments of "red earth immortals", so he calmed down a lot. "What did you hear?" "We''ve been here a long time. We''ve heard everything." Ji chutong answered honestly. "Oh?" "He is an honest child." The blood brake devil smiled and nodded: "I like honest children best." "So..." "Go to hell!" Boom! The devil''s spirit was so powerful that it immediately blocked the sky and blocked the sun. He had decided that the man and woman in front of him would die! At the same time, he highly suspected that the two men had a bad brain. Dare you tell the truth?! In the face of a demon like yourself, shouldn''t you tremble, kneel down and beg for mercy, say you haven''t heard anything and ask to let them live?! Is it difficult that you have eaten too little recently, and you don''t look fierce enough. You''re not even afraid of yourself? Hula!!! The devil was angry and turned into a giant hand. He captured Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. "Do it." Qi Zi fan blinked: "his method is very good. It''s hard to detect it outside when he breaks the sky inside." "OK." Ji chutong nodded and then stretched out his hand. Behind him, the soft sword transformed by the God chain was overwhelming. Chapter 795 "What?!" The blood brake devil was a little confused for a moment and didn''t respond to their words, but it didn''t mean that he would be stunned. "How dare you take the initiative? Really... Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. " At this moment, he was furious. As an immortal and a great devil, he is famous. I''m not an opponent when I meet big men such as Xuanxian and Jinxian, but you two mortal immortals dare to take the initiative to me?! That''s outrageous! "Die!" The blood brake demon king shot. After swallowing sumo, his injury had almost healed. At this moment, he was very fierce and played the battle power of the immortal strong. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the dense soft swords wound it, when more soft swords turned into dense ''fists'' and bombarded it. The blood brake devil was completely confused. Crackling!!! Countless fists were close to his body. After being entangled, he couldn''t open it. He could only watch the dense fists bombard him continuously. Unexpectedly, he gradually exploded his magic armor, and then made himself black and blue¡¤¡¤¡¤ bleed to death! "This?!" "You?!" The blood brake devil was stunned. At this moment, he almost forgot the pain and injury, and his mind was full of question marks. Why the fuck?! I''m an immortal, but I was killed by a mortal immortal? And it''s still this way. It''s clear that there''s no need for a sword. Instead, it turns into a fist to beat me? Little harm, very insulting. The blood brake devil suddenly red his eyes: "you... Want to die!" "Open!" At this moment, he broke out, raised his strength to the peak, broke away Ji chutong''s shackles, and attacked and killed him by evil means. "Blood devil kills heaven!" Boom! Behind him, a huge blood devil appeared, and then it came like a fierce beast, like swallowing heaven and earth and swallowing everything. "Hoo..." Qi Zi fan never made a move, and Ji chutong was not anxious. She took a deep breath, held different French seals in her hands, and then pushed out like a lotus. "Immortal method ¡¤ sword formula ¡¤ tens of thousands of hands!" Boom!!! Void tremor. At this moment, the dense Taoist divine chains behind her turned into arms, setting her off like "ten thousand hand Guanyin". Then, countless fists fell down, making no sense at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ The blood devil who rushed to the past was directly blasted by the dense fist, and the blood brake demon king who cast the spell was also beaten into a dog, and his whole body was swollen¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Tut." "Sure enough, many hands are unreasonable." Qi Zi fan tut tut opened his mouth and immediately said, "who, the blood brake devil, do you take it? If not, I''ll let him let you have both hands? " The blood brake demon king was very miserable. Waiting for Qi Zi fan at the moment, he almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood. Fuck you, give me two hands! How many fucking hands have you got? Let me have two, have a hammer?! At this moment, he reacted and shouted low¡° You two are not mortal immortals! Play the pig and eat the tiger?! " "Who the hell are you?" Mortal fairy?! Go to your uncle''s mortal fairy. When did the mortal fairies become so bad that they could hang and beat their old immortals? It must be the old monsters in the realm of immortals, even Xuanxian, who dress up as pigs and eat tigers and deceive themselves! Otherwise, it''s impossible! At the same time, he was even more depressed that you said it was a sword formula, but it was all fists?! It''s all humiliation! Too much! But because of this, the blood brake devil felt that the two shameless old monsters dressed as pigs and tigers didn''t want to kill themselves, otherwise why beat them with their fists? If all the swords are replaced, I''m afraid I''ve been stabbed to death! "Alas, you found us. We are really not red immortals." Qi Zi fan shrugged: "but we didn''t expect that you didn''t fight like this..." Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Without a fight?! All the way. Ji chutong has been considering whether he can turn his current means into stronger attack and combat power. In fact, her understanding of Tao and other realms really don''t have to be Qi Zi fan low, but it''s a little "messy". What Tao will be some, which leads to not being proficient. The dense Tao God chain behind her is the existence that will appear only when she understands and displays many avenues to a certain extent. But she never thought about how to "transform". As a result, when I talked to Qi Zi fan, the latter came up with an idea of "tens of thousands of Swords". It is to turn all the Taoist divine chains into a "soft sword" form, which is controlled by it all the time, and cause ultra-high frequency attacks in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if the attack of each sword is scraping, but if you scrape more, the damage will come out? This idea comes from the first emperor of the king~~~ But the first emperor''s big move was only dozens of flying swords! If you eat dozens of flying swords, you can''t even carry the meat, let alone tens of thousands or more?! Scraping can also kill many people! The most important thing is that even if these soft swords are destroyed, it doesn''t matter, because Ji chutong can condense again at any time. In other words, when her "blue" has not been exhausted, she can always attack and scrape~~~ In addition, these Tao chains also have a binding effect. If the other party is struggling~ Oh. Bundle crazy scraping! It won''t kill you! After hearing this idea, Ji chutong is also suddenly enlightened. Now it''s his first attempt. But to avoid revealing her identity, she turned her soft sword fist into a fist. But even so, the effect of the first cast is particularly good. An immortal like the blood brake devil couldn''t carry it. Tens of thousands of fists went down one round and beat him directly. At this moment, Ji chutong was particularly happy. She always felt that her attack power was very weak and she could only play auxiliary. But now I find that I can also play master C~ Although no one wants C to lie down, but... Don''t want C and can''t C are two completely different realms. Ji chutong is in a good mood. The mood of the blood brake demon king was extremely poor. In particular, Qi Zi fan was still laughing: "in fact, we are immortals." ¡°£¿£¡¡± Fairy? The blood brake devil could hardly help yelling: "there is no such possibility! You are really outrageous. " "It''s clear that they are two old monsters, but they dress up as pigs and eat tigers. Do you really want the last face?" "Hey?!" "Now people, to tell the truth, why is no one willing to believe it?" "Well, it''s solved." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤£¡¡± The blood brake demon king turned pale and shouted angrily, "who are you?" "I have no grievances with you two. Let''s see what you look like. I don''t want to kill, so why?" "If you want a treasure, I''ll give it to you..." "I''ll give you everything. Please don''t do it again." What treasures, money, and what people who are afraid of being killed by the heavenly palace know that they killed sumo? Compared with the immediate GG, these are farts. "Who says we have no grievances?" Qi Zi fan asked. Ji chutong also said, "who says we don''t want to kill?" "Huh?!" The blood brake devil was slightly stunned. He thought of Ji chutong''s means and the news he had received before, and suddenly had an idea. "It''s... It''s you?!" He stared and was stunned: "how dare you go out of heaven?!" "How do you..." "Dare you?" It''s too fucking bold?! If you stay in taixuan Jiuqing sword palace, there will be at least a thousand years of peace. With the help of the foundation of heaven, no one will be surprised that you will achieve the position of great Luo Jinxian and jump out again. And you ran outside? It''s fucking¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the blood brake devil fully understood. No grievance, no hatred, don''t want to kill? This hatred is great. As for the killer, it is inevitable. No, I have to find a way to save myself, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! He instantly collapsed the magic barrier area he created, so that the fluctuations here could be spread to the outside world, and released his mind for the first time to spread the news of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong here. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan has already prepared, how can he succeed!? Hum. Strange waves came. The blood brake devil felt bad and turned around to escape, but he was still a step late and was bound by Ji chutong for a moment, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost unable to resist, it was'' taken away ''by a suction force. WOW~~~ The picture of tomb going on during the Qingming Festival unfolded by itself. Soon, there was an extra villain covered in darkness. Stand on the bridge in the picture. If you don''t look carefully, you will only feel particularly harmonious and not abrupt. "Yes." After collecting the picture, Qi Zi fan also breathed a sigh: "it seems that there is no problem to get immortals on the Tomb Sweeping Day." "Xuanxian''s words should be OK." "As for Jin Xian and Da Luo Ji chutong thought: "when we locked the palace master before, he broke my lock and moved his steps." "In this way, even the great Luo Jinxian should be quite afraid of this means and don''t want to be recruited?" "Yes." Qi Zi fan nodded: "it seems that even in the face of Da Luo Jinxian, the Tomb Sweeping Day map is also threatening." "Even if we can''t reduce their dimension, they will be injured!" "Yes!" They were in a good mood again. Good news! Although the two of them have joined hands and are now fearless of Xuanxian, they still have no way to face the stronger. But the current test of the tomb map of Qingming Festival has found that it is enough to threaten Da Luo Jinxian?! Although the conditions are very harsh and the great Luo Jinxian will not stand there and be hit by their dimensionality reduction, it is possible after all. "However, even if all my attack methods are replaced by swords, I can''t kill the blood brake demon just now." Ji chutong pondered slightly and spoke softly. The attack power of ten thousand swords is naturally higher than ten thousand fists, but they are all transformed by the Taoist God chain. If you want to say how much higher they can be, it''s really not. Tens of thousands of real hands just now exploded the attack means of the blood brake demon king and broke the magic armor he was proud of. It was very powerful. But even if it was a sword, it wouldn''t kill him. "Don''t worry, it''s still a long time, you and I will grow." Qi Zi fan smiled and comforted: "besides, it is enough to prove that your current offensive has at least reached the level of immortals." "Only because high-frequency scraping is a continuous output and lacks'' outbreak '', it is difficult to kill the celestial beings with strong resilience." "I''m not in a hurry, just Ji chutong looked at Qi Zi fan, then he was silent. "Yes, I understand, ha ~" Qi Zi fan smiled. "Now the five pot carrying heroes are gone. We can''t go after the others for the time being. Let''s meet LAN caier first." "Yes." Ji chutong has no opinion. Qi Zi fan immediately tried to communicate with the secret skill taught by LAN caier, but he didn''t get a response. "Eh?" He frowned slightly: "as LAN caier said at the beginning, if you go to the magic world, you can get in touch with her wherever you use this secret skill." "But now there is no response. Is it closing?" "Ask somewhere. She''s a saint. It shouldn''t be difficult to ask." "Good!" Just when they were looking for a place to ask, sister a Wu suddenly appeared: "I seem to know where she is." "Where is it?" Qi Zi fandang immediately asked. "It seems that the Gu God has awakened." Sister a Wu hesitated: "from the situation I monitored, LAN caier, as a saint, will soon be the carrier of Gu God." "At the moment, it should be in preparation." "Gu Shen carrier?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan muttered, "it doesn''t sound so wonderful, it''s more like losing!" "According to what I''ve seen and what I know, it''s really like losing..." "She volunteered?" Ji chutong asked. "I haven''t detected where LAN caier is, so I don''t know whether she is willing or not." "But according to the current situation, she should be in the forbidden area of the Witch and Gu temple, waiting to become the carrier of the Gu God." The heaven observation mirror at the level of merit and treasure the day after tomorrow is much better than at the beginning of the day. However, it is the most important forbidden area in the big world, which can not be easily explored by sister a. Therefore, we can only speculate and analyze according to the existing information. "This..." Qi Zi fan touched her chin and said, "it''s similar to seizing and giving up. Once she becomes a carrier, won''t she recognize us?" "Are you going to see me?" Ji chutong thought: "if she does it voluntarily, we should not intervene, but if she is forced..." "As friends, you and I can''t stand idly by." "Indeed." Qi Zi fan thinks so. What''s the poison God? They don''t know, but it sounds like an old thing that becomes its carrier? Isn''t that being robbed? As a good friend, and a good friend worth heart to heart, if you are forced to give up¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sister Wu, please lead the way." He made a decision: "anyway, let''s go to see her. If she wants to, we''ll turn around and go, but if we''re forced..." "I can''t say. I have to experience it!" When they came out of taixuan Jiuqing sword Palace this time, they felt they should come out, but they didn''t "guide" them where to go. However, it''s right to come out and experience. Since it''s experience, where to go is not experience?! If it''s a big deal, go to war with the people in the magic world! It''s right to have golden immortals here, but... They know that there is a sword given by the sword owner in the sea, which can cut golden immortals! "In that case, I''ll show you the way." Sister a Wu immediately showed them the way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As the holy land of the holy world of witches and insects, the temple of witches and insects is also the most powerful sect, which naturally occupies the best place in the world. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ For people who have a connection with witches and insects, the good in their eyes is very different from that in the eyes of ordinary monks. In the eyes of ordinary monks, the best place to build the mountain gate is naturally rich in aura and beautiful scenery. It''s better to have more secret places and animal caves around. Only in this way can we achieve sustainable development. Disciples practice fast. If they want to catch the spirit beast, they can go directly to the beast cave to beat drums. The secret place can also be used for experience. But the monks in the same line of witches and insects are different. In their eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ What beautiful scenery and outstanding people? Shit! They didn''t even pay much attention to the rich aura. Aura! Just enough. The best place is naturally to have countless poisonous insects, strains and insects¡¤¡¤¡¤ The environment should be dark, humid and there should be enough fog and miasma. Only in this way can we better cultivate Gu insects~ That''s why. When Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong first saw the witch temple, their faces were shaking. "This place..." "It''s scary." Ji chutong whispered. Qi Zi fan thought so deeply and nodded again and again: "I even want to go home." At first glance, the front can be described as "a thousand colors and a green", but it is not a soft sister coin, but all kinds of purple poison fog, red poison flowers and green poison¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, these bright colors constitute the peripheral environment of the Witch and insect temple. In this ring like environment, the green venom on the ground is still bubbling, and many poisonous insects drill in and out from time to time¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Nuo Da''s Witchcraft temple, many buildings also look numb at a glance. There''s nothing ''normal''. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Stop!" Outside the temple gate, two disciples dressed in similar Miao costumes stopped the way: "who are you?" "Your saint''s friend." Ji chutong said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to pay a visit. I hope to inform you." "Friends of the virgin?!" The two looked at each other with some consternation. "Does the saint have friends?" "... never heard of it." "Yes, how can the saint have friends?" "So, these two people "It must be a liar!" In a few words, they classified Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong as "liars". Then, in their speechless faces, they scolded: "where do people who don''t know life and death dare to act wildly in my temple?" "Our saint was born lonely, but also a witch and insect holy body. Where do you come from? Who dares to be friends with her?!" "Go!" Although some speechless. But the words of the two disciples surprised Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. Blue caier... No friends?! Moreover, or did she have no friends in the magic world where she grew up? "Then... I have to see you." Qi Zi fan whispered softly. Ji chutong nodded heavily when he heard it. No friends? What a coincidence. We are her friends! Facing this choice period, she must be very lonely and painful alone, right? It would be a pity if I didn''t see you. In particular, Qi Zi fan could not bear to think of the voice and loneliness that LAN caier had expressed in the abyss. "That is a woman who is mistaken by everyone as'' snake and scorpion beauty '', but in fact, she is just like a piece of white paper." He whispered. I don''t have any idea about LAN caier. In fact, although LAN caier is also among the most beautiful, she is still a little inferior to her own saint. But LAN caier knew that he and Ji chutong had the foundation of heaven, and he had many opportunities to fight against them or tell others the news. Even if she just tells others the news, she can get great benefits! But she didn''t do that, and the two sides didn''t experience much together. In short, they were just ordinary friends. In the spiritual world, the saying and practice that a dead Taoist friend does not die of poverty has long been regarded as the "golden rule" by countless people. Not to mention ordinary friends, that is, friends and even so-called brothers, often harm others for interests. Under this premise, LAN caier''s actions seem ordinary, but in fact they are more prominent and admirable. Such a woman¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s about to be taken away at the moment. If you don''t know, it''s all right. Now that you know it, how can you not see it? At the thought of this, Qi Zi fan''s face remained unchanged, but he directly released his momentum: "is it a friend of your saint''s daughter? You can tell if you need to say more here?" "You said it was an old friend from the abyss who came to visit!" "You, you?!" The two disciples of the witchcraft temple were immediately surprised. Oppressed by the amazing momentum of the immortal, they almost fell to their knees. "Fairy?!" They trembled: "please calm down, two adults. We''ll report it now." "Hum." Qi Zi fan, with a black face, accepted his momentum, but also had some helplessness. As a man who grew up on the earth, although he is now in the depths of the heavens, he is still more familiar with the style and way of doing things on the other side of the earth. Therefore, he is not used to using this method of "exploding gas" to frighten people as soon as he comes to the door, as if there was something wrong with pretending to force people without exploding gas. But there''s no way. In this case, you have to be angry, pretend to be forced and prove your strength, otherwise people won''t let you in at all. "Well... Sir, please tell us your name. We can tell your highness when we report it." Well, now add a highness? But our names? That can''t be said. What''s going on? For a time, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong were really blind. Fortunately, Qi Zi fan''s brain is still very easy to use. The man turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you said that the strong man you pursued hard in the abyss came to see you." Two disciples: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤¡¤ (¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± After a short period of ignorance, they were stunned directly. What the hell? A strong man pursued by the saint in the abyss? When has she done such a thing? Never heard of ya! Well, we really don''t know some details in the abyss. But then again, there is such a secret?! Gee, we seem to know something amazing. But even if it is true, where is the strong man?! They looked left and right, and determined that there were only Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. But the two men, the woman Qi Zi fan turned into, are ordinary in beauty... Well, they are ordinary in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of people in practice, they are ugly. After all, people in other people''s practice have long been able to "fine tune" or even "straighten" their faces. Except for a very few people with special customs, everyone straightens themselves beautifully. Therefore, basically, no woman above the first baby can see ugliness. At least she''s a beauty. Beauties see more, and the "pass line" naturally rises. Qi Zi fan''s "ordinary beauty" is already an ugly woman. Ugly women... Are different in gender. Naturally, they can''t be the strong men pursued by their own saints, can they? As for the other person... The gender is right, but where to stop is a graceful figure. At first glance, it is a good childe of the turbid world and a beautiful young man. Although it is likely to be "whole", it doesn''t fit with a strong man! "What are you waiting for?" Seeing their confused eyes sweeping around, Ji chutong''s face turned black and scolded: "at that time, he was a strong man who changed from his own, why not?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Hehe, hehe..." "Naturally, there is nothing to be done." "I''ll tell you now. Please wait a moment, two adults." One of them directly spread his feet and flew away. Why did he spread his feet when he flew away¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe instinct? Although it is flying, I always feel that flying with my feet can fly faster? Another person saw that his companion ran away directly, and he was immediately depressed: "junior brother sangzhuo, who said dog, ran so fast. Then let''s see how I deal with you!" But at the same time, he couldn''t show it yet. He could only laugh and say, "two adults, wait a minute, wait a minute..." "Shut up!" Ji chutong scolded again. The other party suddenly kept silent and could only bear the depression and guard there. At the moment, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong looked at each other. Yes! It seems that a pleasant face is not a thing in this place. The more polite you are, the people think you are weak and easy to bully. But that''s all right. Isn''t it just a little more powerful, overbearing and angry? Who wouldn''t?! Buzz! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan stamped his foot, and suddenly there were many Tao patterns, divine patterns, and even orderly divine chains on his body surface. Then, many apertures set it off in the center one after another. At a glance, this guy was almost submerged by special effects. Seeing this, Ji chutong twitched in the corners of his eyes and asked, "why is this?" "Why not?" Qi Zi fan replied happily, "this can reduce a lot of trouble, and I''m imitating the dress of our purple house to force the son of God." "You see, how similar?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Qianyuan Tuo? I''ve seen it several times, and it''s really forced, but you... Have surpassed him several times. " "Oh? That''s right! " "That''s the effect." Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" She was speechless, but then she thought about it and seemed to find it quite reasonable. If you don''t pretend to be forced or have some special effects, people think you''re ordinary and don''t want to see you. "In that case..." Boom!!! Suddenly, there was a roar, accompanied by the roar of Da Dao Sanskrit, which directly startled Qi Zi fan and the guard disciple. Looking back, I saw that where Ji chutong was, countless Avenue laws filled the air and completely submerged it! Then, many avenues resonate with Ji chutong and set it off as extremely sacred and powerful! It seems that she is the carrier of the avenue, living like the supreme being in the fairy. Qi Zi fan: "......" You said I had too many special effects? You''re really good?! Guard disciple: "... Mom!" What monsters are these two?! Is it still popular to play as a pig and eat a tiger these days? If you two had been like this, who would dare to stop you and question you? Didn''t you report it earlier?! He was even more depressed. There is a difference of eighteen thousand miles between the immortal and the real immortal. Although the immortal can also produce various special effects, it looks full. But when the two immortals want to open the "special effects" costume... You will know what the real special effects are. Even when Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong haven''t opened the merit gold ring, otherwise the eight rounds and nine rounds of merit gold ring will blind people! As for purple gas coming from the East¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, if Qi Zi fan wants to be purple, it''s not 30000 Li, but 300 million Li! But generally, people don''t exaggerate outside, otherwise there are special effects everywhere. And it''s too publicity, and it''s easy to inadvertently provoke some people or things. But in this world of witches and insects, it seems that everything has been reversed. At this time, sister a WuJie said, "I know." "The reason why the holy world of witches and insects is so is related to their special environment and cultivation system. Witches and insects are mostly cultivating poison and insects." "Among them, insects are divided into plant insects and animal insects, but no matter which one, there are all kinds of toxins." "Most of the poison comes from poisonous insects and poisonous plants." "Therefore, there are countless poisons in the witchcraft and insect holy world, but these poisons generally have a very low IQ, which is amazing." "Some humble poisonous insects can even poison immortals when they encounter them!" "So, in order not to be targeted by those poisonous insects with low IQ, they usually ''open special effects'' to prove their strength." "In this way, when those poisonous insects see, even if their IQ is not high, they know that the other party is not easy to provoke and will not attack at will." "I see..." "That makes sense." Qi Zi fan suddenly realized. According to this theory, over time, everyone is used to opening special effects at all times. Naturally, they will feel that people without special effects are spicy chicken. After all, the gatekeepers didn''t have the strength to see through the realm of Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ meanwhile. Zhuo Masa, with his feet open, almost rolled and climbed in the air, rushed into the main hall and told the high-level of the Witch and insect Temple: "elders, two people came outside." "He said he asked to see his highness, and said... That they were his Highness''s friends, and even that his highness had pursued one of them..." "Huh?!" "What?" "Is there such a thing?" A room full of people suddenly opened. Everyone has amazing special effects, but they are not sacred, but related to witches and insects. It''s either a ghost of a terrorist poison bug or a terrible miasma. It''s terrible. One of them, a thin old man like a candle in the wind, mused, "what do you think, temple Lord?" The hall Lord was dressed in purple and looked like a young man. At the moment, he raised his hands and pressed them in the air. The people immediately quieted down. "Elder, you said before that the saint seems to have some nostalgia and hesitation?" "Yes." The thin old man replied: "although I agreed with the saint''s posture and eyes, I didn''t wholeheartedly." "I didn''t know why I guessed for a long time. I thought I was wrong, but now I think it might be those two people?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "What''s the strength?" The temple Lord asked casually. Zhuoma even lowered her head and shivered, "they are two immortals. They look very strong." It looks strong¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s scary. The temple Lord narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "the two immortals seem to be outsiders. If they are damaged here, there may be some trouble." "But... The nine heavenly palaces were sealed off by the sword Lord for thousands of years." "Now, it''s the best opportunity for me in the magic world. If I miss it, I''m afraid I won''t have such a good opportunity in the future." "So, I think "Let them meet first, and then completely erase the knot of the saint and let her be willing to become the carrier of Gu God." "Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe!" Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. While Zhuoma''s scalp was numb, they spoke one after another. "What the temple Lord said is very true." "That''s it." "We have been waiting for countless years in the witchcraft holy world, just for the moment, there must be no accident!" "Do as the temple Lord says!" Their faces became more and more excited and crazy. Moreover, because of their "local characteristics", their men, women, young and old are painted with some scary makeup. For example, black and green lipstick¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the past, Zhuoma didn''t feel anything. After all, she was used to seeing big since childhood. But at the moment, looking at their crazy appearance, Zhuoma felt a deep chill in her heart. "You take it..." The hall Lord looked at Zhuoma and said to her mouth, but he paused slightly. Seeing his trembling appearance, he said coldly, "it''s all right." "Your appearance will only make people suspicious. In case of accidents, I''ll go there myself." "You elders, you will separate after a while. Make full preparations and wait for the opportunity." "There must be no accident." "Don''t worry, temple Lord!" "I''ll go later..." The elders dispersed. Only the temple Lord was still standing there, and Zhuoma, who was crawling on the ground and trembling constantly¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, Zhuoma at the moment was bleeding with seven holes and her eyes were round, almost staring out of her eyes. The temple Lord carried his hands and disappeared in situ. Zhuoma was the only one left in the magnificent hall. Poof! Suddenly. A terrible poisonous insect came out of the back of Zhuoma''s head¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, the second, the third. Not long after, he was full of poisonous insects. A moment later, Zhuoma completely disappeared without a scream. Not only the physical body, but also the spirit has not left even a little fragment. Only a bunch of terrible poisonous insects were left, scattered and disappeared. No one knows who did it, and no one knows how. Zhuoma didn''t even know what had happened until she died¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You two have come from a long way. You have lost your welcome and hope for Haihan." The hall Lord laughed and appeared in front of Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. Behind him, dozens of terrorist poisonous insects loomed, which was very frightening. "Jinxian!" Sister a Wu reminded me immediately. They were also secretly wary, and arched their hands and said, "you''re welcome, sir." "I heard that you are good friends of my disciples?" "Oh, I haven''t introduced it. I''m Xu Jingyi, the master of the witchcraft temple and the master of blue caier." Xu Jingyi smiled indifferently. It was very different from the special effects behind it. The special effect is terrible, but his smile gives people a sense of freshness and gentleman. "It''s master Xu." Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong saluted one after another, but at the same time, they were more alert. A hearty gentleman? It''s not that the witches and demagogues can''t get out of such people, but the look of Xu Jingyi in front of them always makes their hearts vibrate, as if they were warning! However, they have never said or refused. Just said: "senior Xu, it''s been some time since we parted from the abyss. At the beginning, our brother and sister met with LAN shengnv." "When this time comes, I don''t see the blue saint''s response, so I take the liberty to disturb. I hope I won''t be surprised." "Of course not." Xu Jingyi waved and asked the gatekeeper to flash aside. Regardless of the other party''s shocked dark color, he made an invitation gesture to the two people. "Come with me, let''s talk as we walk." He did not see the slightest problem, and everything he did was commendable and convincing. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan, however, did not relax their vigilance. "Well, you''re not here at the right time. Well, but from a certain point of view, it''s also very clever. " Xu Jingyi took the two to the most magnificent architectural area in the witchcraft temple and spoke softly. "Oh? Where is the glare, master? " Ji chutong was puzzled. "Is this the sweetheart of my unworthy disciple? I''m young, but I''m already in the realm of mortal immortals. I''m really the proud son of the son of heaven. No wonder she will fall in love with you. " Xu Jingyi glanced at Ji chutong and said with a smile, "the reason why we say this is because the Gu God in the magic and Gu holy world just woke up during this period of time." "As a saint, her talent and the skills she practices are most in line with the Gu God, so she is about to become one with the Gu God." "The reason why you''re here is because she''s preparing during this time, so she can''t perceive the call and information of the outside world." "As for why you''re a coincidence..." "That''s a real coincidence." "If you come back in the evening, maybe... Even if you see her again, she won''t recognize you." Sure enough?! Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Immediately, Ji chutong, the "male basin friend of LAN caier", said in a faint voice, "Lord Xu, forgive my brother and sister." "As the carrier of Gu God, but she volunteered?" Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ A gust of wind blew, and the poisonous fog was all over the sky. The air almost solidified at this moment. Chapter 796 "You..." Xu Jingyi was slightly stunned and then said, "why do you have this idea?!" "As a teacher, I love my disciples very much. How can I force her? Naturally, it is voluntary. " "If you don''t believe this, I''ll see you later. You can ask." Xu Jingyi was not angry, but said with some melancholy, "she has suffered a lot in her life and has few friends. At this time, you two can come to see her. I think she will be very happy in her heart." Looking at his heartfelt appearance, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong were confused. Are you worried too much? It''s not at all pretentious for him to do so, but why¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is necessary to guard against people. Qi Zi fan''s eyes were firm and he said in a deep voice, "Lord, I''m curious." "At this juncture, our brother and sister come here rashly. Will it disturb LAN caier?" "No." Xu Jingyi said with a smile, "everything hasn''t started yet. Now it''s ready." "As a master, I also want her to have no regrets, so you came just in time, so you said it was a coincidence." "Well, it''s convenient before." "Due to time constraints, I won''t take you around the witchcraft temple. The forbidden area of my witchcraft temple is ahead. Even the elders of my temple can''t go in and out at will on weekdays, but today is an exception!" He stopped in front of a curtain of light with Qi Zi fan. The light curtain is purple and translucent. Through the light curtain, you can see that the so-called forbidden area is actually a dense stone forest. Different from most other places in the world of witches and insects, this forbidden area is full of gray white. It looks very decadent and has little vitality. "Well... Our brother and sister are offended. I wonder if there are any precautions in the forbidden area? Please inform the temple Lord in advance, so that we will not offend each other. " "No." Xu Jingyi sighed: "today, the forbidden area is open to you two. Don''t think about it. Go." "It''s a pity for her to say goodbye to my disciple." When he waved, a corner of the light curtain opened enough for them to pass through and urge them to enter. As for the so-called offense¡¤¡¤¡¤ ha-ha. It''s all dead anyway. What''s the offense? Even if there is, just pay with your life. Qi Zi fan did not show any hesitation, immediately hugged his fist to thank him, and then stepped into it. Hum. As soon as he entered, Xu Jingyi waved to close the light curtain, while he himself was still outside the forbidden area. Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows slightly, and then they went away under the gaze of Xu Jingyi. Entering the depths of the stone forest and avoiding Xu Jingyi''s eyes, Ji chutong couldn''t help saying, "there''s something wrong with the hall Lord." "There''s really something wrong. Everything is going too well." "Moreover, he is too" aboveboard "and" magnanimous ". Although this kind of person can not be found in the holy world of witches and insects, and even LAN caier is very aboveboard, it is difficult for me to accept all this in him. " "This... Qi Zi fan thought for a while and then said," can it be said to be ''instinct''? Or "intuition" "What shall we do now?" "If you come, you will be at ease." Qi Zi fan kicked the soil beside his feet, looked around, and then said, "it seems that this forbidden area is not as dangerous as expected." "It''s not a forbidden area full of danger, but it doesn''t seem to have any chance." "In this case, according to the Convention, this forbidden area is used to seal off or suppress the so-called poisonous gods?" "What convention?" "Uh..." "International practice." Qi Zi fan muttered. Can''t you tell her that it''s the practice of those mysterious and fairy novels on earth? If the so-called forbidden area is not full of opportunities or dangers, it is suppressing some peerless murders... And hiding hidden secrets. The forbidden area in front of us is probably related to the "Gu God". International practice? In the face of Ji chutong''s ignorance, Qi Zi fan obviously didn''t intend to continue to explain and said, "I''ll try to contact LAN caier first to see if I can contact him." "Otherwise..." "Good!" Along with Qi Zi fan''s "operation", he quickly received a response. "Qi Zixiao?!" Blue caier''s voice was stunned: "you???" "Still alive? Very good. Let''s meet. We''re in the forbidden area. " "This?!" At this moment, LAN caier felt unbelievable: "inside the forbidden area?!" "But first of all, you need to get rid of the ''entanglement'' between the holy world of witches and insects and the temple of witches and insects, and then find a way to overcome the toxin of the holy body of witches and insects..." The first point is easy to understand. As for this second point, it''s a little bit. The voodoo holy body is full of poison, and it is highly toxic. The stronger the strength of blue caier, the more toxic it is. Up to now, it is estimated that it can poison the mortal immortal! On weekdays, when she touches people, she always wears special "gloves", not to mention the intimate contact with Taoist partners? Blue caier didn''t respond for a moment. She also knows these two points, but it''s not easy to overcome them? At the moment, Ji chutong suddenly said, "blue color son." "Huh?" "I''m not familiar with you, but I recognize you as a friend, so I want to ask you as a friend, are you... Really willing to become a carrier of Gu God?" "Have you ever thought about living for yourself? Live for yourself? " "This..." Blue caier smiled bitterly, "who doesn''t want to live for himself?" "I also dreamed of putting down everything and really living a peaceful life, but it''s impossible. I can only compromise." "So, it''s not voluntary." Qi Zi fan looks at Ji chutong. "That''s right. A fool will volunteer for such a thing." "However, as long as you don''t want to, there are still ways. Even... I think now is the best time for you to achieve your goal!" "There''s a way?" Blue caier and Ji chutong both have bright eyes. They all know that "Qi Zixiao" has a good brain and has the most "ghost ideas". "There are some ideas..." Qi Zi Fanzhuo said, "I have a method that can be taken away by the true spirit!" "I was wondering if I could play like a doll." "Dolls?" Both women were puzzled. At the same time, they were also amazed at the way the true spirit lost. Does this method really exist?! "Before that, I have to confirm one thing. You said before that the poison God has very low intelligence, right?" "Yes." "How difficult is it to take it?" "It should not be big. Its intelligence is really not high. Even if I become its carrier, I need to take the initiative..." "That''s it!" Qi Zi fan clapped his hands: "I mean so." "You take away the so-called Gu God with the method of true spirit, and then pretend to be the carrier of Gu God and be taken away by Gu God." "But at that time, the Gu God was already yourself. Therefore, it became yourself. Take away yourself. In the end, it was still yourself." "This is the doll ~" "However, your spirit will change from your own to a poison God, but the core true spirit is still you, and your memory will not change..." "Even I think it''s a pity that your divine soul has been taken away and swallowed up. You can refine an avatar and give your divine consciousness of losing your true spirit to the avatar, which can also increase the strength of the avatar." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Both women were stunned. "And this kind of operation?!" A direct wave of reverse takeovers? It seems really feasible. Blue caier was a little excited. If you do this, you really don''t seem to die?! As for why others don''t have a wave of reverse seizing and then positive seizing, there are two reasons. First, the timing is inappropriate and no one dares to move. Second, the "degree of fit" is not enough. Naturally, we can''t play around. LAN caier is by far the best match with the "Gu God" in the Witch and Gu temple, so it can only be her! However, blue caier has his own ideas, which is very bad. That''s why they decided to let the poisonous insects directly take away LAN caier instead of letting LAN caier take away in the opposite direction. But if we can use the method of true spirit to seize and give up, and God doesn''t know the ghost to seize and give up in the opposite direction? Feasible! LAN caier nodded slightly: "maybe it''s feasible, but after that, I need to imitate the various habits of Gu God. At least in a short time, I will ''become dementia''. As long as I don''t be seen, there will be no accident." "That''s all right." Qi Zi fan clapped his hands and said, "as long as you don''t show any clues, you can slowly return to a ''normal'' state of life. As for Taoist couples and quiet days, the future will be long." "I don''t know if you come across another Witch and insect holy body, or if you don''t invade the body after poison, then you''re ready?" The blue color son white this guy one eye, some speechless way: "you think very far." "People without foresight must have immediate worries!" "There''s not much time. I''ll teach you the method of seizing and giving up the true spirit... First." the guy was not angry, but smiled happily and prepared to pass the method. "Of course I don''t mind." "It seems that you have been on guard for a long time." "No more?" Qi Zi fan asked. "Why pretend?" Xu Jingyi raised her hand and rolled her sleeves slowly, revealing her white hands¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The reason why I don''t explain is that I just want you to die without pain." "But now that you''ve found out, you''re ready." "That''s no wonder I have to suffer more or less." "You''d better do it for us?" Qi Zi fanle said, "in this way, shouldn''t we thank you?" "Nature." Boo. Xu Jingyi pointed out. It was just an instant. A small space between Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong was broken like bubbles. Then, the unknown poison fog filled out and drowned them in an instant! Hiss!!! meanwhile. Xu Jingyi found that Qi Zi fan was holding a large bottle of liquid and spraying wildly in the purple poisonous fog. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ My poison fog was really extinguished. However, it is only a few. "Gee, sure enough, 84 disinfectant can''t take this level of poison fog." "Ah WuJie..." "Buzz!" A curtain of light opened. The heaven observation mirror at the level of merit and treasure is still not good at "attacking", but it is still good at detection and defense. Now open the light curtain and isolate all the poisonous fog. Although the poison fog is not only toxic, but also super corrosive, the light curtain is very strong, and there is no trace of imminent fragmentation. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xu Jingyi held his arm and did not remove the poison fog. He just said, "sure enough, there are some means. No wonder he is so calm." "But you don''t think I have only these means?" "Jinxian, there must be more than these means. It''s not even a small test, is it?" Qi Zi fan''s voice came from the poison fog: "but believe it or not, I can spread the news to hundreds of worlds in an instant?" Xu Jingyi finally moved, his eyes narrowed slightly: "threaten me?" "What do you know?" "I know a lot. Would you like to try?" Qi Zi fan was happy and didn''t worry: "now you have two choices. First, let''s leave by ourselves. 2¡¢ You do it, but I''ll spread the news first. " "That''s wonderful. I have two choices..." Xu Jingyi laughed: "well, why don''t I make you two never speak before you deliver the voice?" Boom! When he moved, he was as terrible as a beast. Chapter 797 Threats? It''s really a joke for a golden immortal to be afraid of the threat of two younger generations. Moreover, in Xu Jingyi''s opinion, it''s easy to kill yourself. Just now, he didn''t succeed in shooting one after another, just because he did it at will. They are the simplest and weakest means. The reason why we use those means is that we simply don''t want to make efforts. Is it not fragrant to understate, kill and destroy the dead? But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tear! He appeared directly in front of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, and a pair of pale hands grabbed their heads respectively. "It''s easy for me to kill you. You don''t even have time to react." "How dare you two threaten me? I thought that if there was only one Lingbao after tomorrow, I could Bang! Xu Jingyi''s hands became claws, grabbed the protective cover opened by the sky observation mirror, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The shield flickered slightly, but it held. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xu Jingyi''s words were suddenly, and his face was also a little ugly. Damn it! It''s embarrassing to be beaten in the face instead of pretending to be forced. Originally, I wanted to break the shield in an instant and kill the two people. As a result... Kill a ghost, but the shield didn''t break? "Isn''t it the day after tomorrow?" Xu Jingyi has a sense of propriety. According to their own "strength", if the day after tomorrow is a treasure, it must not be able to hold up, but the defense shield is blocked, which is obviously wrong. "In fact, we could have avoided it." At this time, Qi Zi fan youyou said, "at the moment, we also have time to spread the news, but we don''t want to make things big, because it''s not good for you, the whole Witch and insect holy world, and for us." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Are you threatening me?! Xu Jingyi, who was already embarrassed, frowned and shot again. This time, he was almost not allowed to keep his hand again. The power of the golden fairy broke out in an all-round way, coupled with the mysterious and strange means of witches and insects, it made people cold and numb. "Come on, give him a scraping." Qi Zi fan jumped aside. "Sword formula ¡¤ tens of thousands of swords!" Hula!!! Ji chutong became powerful. The dense Taoist God chain turned into countless soft swords. In an instant, thousands of swords were stabbed out without interruption, and the speed was faster and faster¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh?" "Is there the power of an immortal? That''s good. " "However, there are two insurmountable gaps between heavenly immortals and golden immortals ~" Xu Jingyi was slightly surprised, but he was even more ruthless. He came by all kinds of means, such as violent wind and rain and shocking waves. "Can''t scrape!" Ji chutong bit his teeth and couldn''t hold it. The numerous soft swords burst into pieces. Although they can regenerate, the regeneration speed is obviously not as fast as the breaking speed. The safe space occupied by her gradually retreats and will be killed by those terrorist attacks almost instantly. "Then let me come." Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and then tried his best. Time lag! Reduce the speed of Xu Jingyi''s terrorist attacks¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time accelerates! Increase the time flow rate in the area where you and Ji chutong are located. One increase and one decrease, the gap was immediately obvious. "Then..." "One man-made sun sword cuts the immortals!" Qi Zi fan cut a sword. With the blessing of the law of time, the speed is extremely fast. At the same time, there is a scorching sun shining at the tip of the sword. It also has a terrible intention of killing immortals and killing gods! The speed of this sword is too fast, coupled with the time lag where Xu Jingyi is, the difference is particularly obvious. As a direct result, Qi Zi fan''s sword has enough time and opportunity to go according to the "flaws" seen by sister a Wu. Tear! The sword Qi sweeps through and cuts into pieces. Xu Jingyi stopped and looked at Qi Zi fan with a surprised look. "The law of time?!" "What is your... Realm?" "What''s more, such an amazing sword formula, are you a sword practitioner?!" Choke! Qi Zi fan took his sword and stood up. The other party was not in a hurry, and he was not in a hurry. He looked at it with a smile and said, "guess?" "Don''t you understand?" Ji chutong mended his knife on one side: "do you think we are threatening you?" "In fact, we are threatening ourselves." "It''s you who threaten Xu Jingyi''s eyes narrowed, and then he was startled. "Wanjie abyss met LAN caier, the law of time, such amazing sword formula, and the cultivation accomplishments of the most immortal realm at present..." "And, threaten yourself?!" "It''s you!" Xu Jingyi was startled. "It seems that I have figured it out." Qi Zi fan smiled and nodded, "well, it''s us. What do you think?" "Yes, you are Jinxian. We can''t beat you, but we never thought of winning you by ourselves." "The reason why we haven''t spread the news at the first time is that we just want to give you a chance and give ourselves a chance." "By the way, we have the strength to withstand the pressure and spread the news when you make a move." "In other words, you can''t wait for us." "Even if we are forced to hurry, you should have heard the news that the sword owner gave us each a sword?" "I wonder if you''ll try?" Xu Jingyi frowned slightly and hesitated. At the same time, it can be regarded as a real enlightenment! It''s a special mother! No wonder these two people have no fear. Even when they see their own action, they are still calm and even dare to threaten themselves. It turned out that they played this idea! It turned out that what they threatened was not themselves, but themselves and the two of them. Divulging that there is a foundation of heaven in the witches and insects holy world? They''re really not afraid of this. They leaked it. What''s the matter? Anyway, after the Gu God successfully took LAN caier, they also want to gradually guide the Gu God to "resonate" with the way of heaven. At that time, they can''t hide it. In this case, how can you be afraid of threats? With the strength of the holy world of witches and insects, there must be no problem to keep a foundation of heaven. Otherwise, how dare you let LAN caier become the carrier of the God of witches and insects? But I have so many calculations. I didn''t expect it to be you two! Where the hell did you come from?! Dare you run out at such a time? Even if you run out of the wave, you threaten to expose your identity and spread the news? Sleeping trough, you are really cruel!!! Xu Jingyi is a little confused. It''s almost inevitable that you and the witches and insects holy world can maintain the foundation of the way of heaven, but can you still maintain the three ways? Ask yourself, and his heart beat hard. Hold a hammer! No hammer! The foundation of the three heavenly ways is more than that of the upper three palaces. Even if the inside information is insufficient, over time, the foundation of the heavenly way will be enough to make up for this gap. By then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Special, Toto can become the upper three palaces! This attraction, in the millennium when the heavenly palace cannot be out, I''m afraid that the world with a little strength will be crazy. In this way, isn''t the voodoo holy world the real target of public criticism and the most fragrant fat meat in the world? Everyone will bite it? But the key is... Once you spread the news, you''ll have to be cool yourself! The cool one. In this interest, who cares if you are a sword palace sword? Once you grab the foundation of these heavenly ways, especially for the top big world, you are qualified to be promoted to the heavenly palace level. Who cares who you are?! It''s the sword of taixuan Jiuqing palace. People don''t care. Besides, you''re still the sword of the sword palace now? Cruel man! Absolutely cruel! There was a cold sweat on Xu Jingyi''s forehead, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched wildly, and even the corners of his mouth began to twitch. There is such a thing! How could I meet such a cruel man? You shouldn''t be a fucking sword repair, you should be a poison repair! No, your practice is much more cruel than those operations in our witchcraft temple, which feed poison with their bodies, are bitten by countless poisonous insects every day, and are devoured by thousands of poisons! Who''s special in the future? Besides, the people in our witchcraft temple are cruel to themselves. I''m the first to refuse, and I''m the first to be anxious with him! Xu Jingyi took an old breath from the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. What should I do? What about this?! Kill? As they said, they have proved themselves. With the sword of the sword owner, even if they try their best at any cost, they have enough time to spread the news¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once it is spread out, it will be completely over, and the whole Witch and insect holy world will be destroyed! The strong of the world will beat the magic world to the point where there are no bricks and tiles left. This is fucking¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that you should make a decision in your heart." Qi Zi fan seems relaxed and freehand, but in fact, he is very vigilant. He did think so. Since you want to play, play hard! Ordinary threats can''t work at all, and the wizard holy world won''t be afraid that they have a foundation of heaven. But what about three?! You can''t be afraid! Therefore, we must be cruel! Take yourself and Ji chutong to threaten. In this way, it is possible to let Xu Jingyi stop, so as to protect themselves. After all, he actually had no reason to kill himself and himself. Most of the motive for killing is that they are afraid of what they should not be aware of, so killing them directly is the cleanest and easiest. In other words, he didn''t have to kill himself and himself. In this case, it should be the most convenient and simple way to directly show that chariots and horses are cruel. After all, Xu Jingyi has no reason to risk burning jade and stone to kill himself. These two people are not inevitable. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m not sure. What if his brain suddenly twitches and is a little funny? Is there going to be a burning of jade and stone? Who''s right? Therefore, the heart of prevention must be! "I didn''t expect that." Xu Jingyi''s face turned black: "unexpectedly, you two dared to go out of the taixuan Jiuqing sword palace, and even dared to take this as a threat..." "I''m curious. What''s the relationship between you and my useless disciple?" At this moment, he suddenly regretted. Regret bringing these two people to meet LAN caier. He had every reason to believe that the two people had no good intentions, otherwise they could not have risked such a great danger, or even the crisis of sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger, to meet LAN caier. Even if we thought of this as a threat before, there would be great risks. Taking such a big risk, just to meet blue caier? There is no such possibility! Xu Jingyi is 100% sure that there is definitely a problem, but he can''t think of what the problem is. But what should we do now? Xu Jingyi sighed gently. He stared at Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. After a long time, he said: "in this hall, I would like to call you two cruel emperors!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan looks at Ji chutong. Both of them have seen shrapnel. But that''s why I think it''s a title, Keke¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why the emperor, not the immortal?" Qi Zi fan asked a rhetorical question. We have become immortals now. It''s inappropriate for you to call a great emperor~ Xu Jingyi snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "the word Daxian is unknown, but are you sure you want to use it?" "If so, I can also spread the name of you two cruel immortals." "Just don''t bother me if something goes wrong or accident happens in the future." Huh? What else? They were puzzled. However, sister a WuJie quickly found the answer and sent a message to tell her: "the great immortal is equivalent to the ''mighty one'' in the world of the heavens." "Generally, only Jinxian and the existence above are qualified to have such a title, otherwise..." "Some people will come to trouble." got it! Qi Zi fan nodded: "in short, it''s some people who are full. When they hear that others have not become golden immortals, they use the name of ''great Immortals'', and they will come to do things?" "Forget it." He waved his hand and said again, "so, Lord Xu, what do you mean now?" "Continue to fight, or let me leave?" "Xu Jingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly." let''s go. The farther we go, the better. Don''t stay and never come again. " "I don''t have to worry about my sudden move. After all, I haven''t thought of challenging the two swords before the sword owner''s death." He didn''t even remind them not to spread the news that there is a foundation of heaven in the witches and insects holy world. Because he didn''t intend to hide it. As long as LAN caier succeeds, it won''t take long for them to take the initiative to expose it. What''s the fear? "That won''t work." Qi Zi fan suddenly smiled. "We used to be guests. Lord Xu''s hospitality really opened our eyes. If we hadn''t had some means, I''m afraid we would have lost both form and spirit." "I don''t say I''ll treat you well, but I really can''t justify doing so?" Want us to go? Oh, we really won''t go! At least not for a short time. Zizi fanduo is smart? This time? Needless to think, Xu Jingyi will always pay attention. When they are a little farther away, they will directly leak the news. Then? Thousands of strong people swarmed in, and they were caught in a bolt¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the contrary, the voodoo holy world can use this opportunity to rise more easily, and will not even be looked at more. It''s easier to attack two immortals than to attack the Witch and insect holy world dominated by more than a dozen golden immortals. Can you say more? So, I can''t go now! On the contrary, it''s safer to stay in the Witch and insect holy world. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xu Jingyi is also a smart master. At the moment, when she heard the speech, she drew her face fiercely, and then sank her face: "how are you doing?" "Is it difficult for me to compensate you for your losses?" "Young man, don''t go too far!" There is no such reason! I was going to kill you, but you were so cruel that you threatened yourself together with me. Now even turn to me for benefits? That''s outrageous! Xu Jingyi was almost angry to the top of his head, and his eyes had already stared round. "Loss..." Ji chutong was stunned. Qi Zi fan was quick eyed and quick witted. He grabbed Ji chutong and said, "that must compensate for the loss!" "The two of us came to visit our friend, your disciple LAN caier, but you killed us!" "If we didn''t have some means, wouldn''t we have already become the souls of your men?" "If the two of us are really dead, are we wronged?" "Therefore, even the compensation for spiritual loss must be indispensable." Originally, they didn''t really intend to pay compensation, but just wanted to quarrel, and then stayed in the magic world, so as not to be sold by the old guy in front of them. As a result, he mistook us for compensation? well! Such a good opportunity, don''t waste it! After hearing Qi Zi fan''s words, Xu Jingyi immediately turned black and wanted to shoot them directly several times, but in the end, she endured. "Good!" With a dark face, he said in a deep voice, "I will compensate you!" As soon as he pointed out, a storage bag immediately fell into Qi Zi fan''s hands. Qi Zi fan, open it and have a look¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh. Tens of thousands of fairy crystals have been converted into spirit stones, which is almost 10 billion. It''s a huge sum of money! "Well, the compensation is reasonable." Qi Zi fan received the storage bag with a bright smile: "this matter is written off, that''s all." "Then go, hurry!" In the eyes of Xu Jingyi at the moment, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong are just two plague gods. They can''t be killed or beaten. Now he has only one idea, that is to send the two plagues away as soon as possible. The farther he sends, the better. At least he can have an out of sight and out of mind. As for compensation¡¤¡¤¡¤ As the Lord of the witchcraft temple, he has been an old golden fairy for many years. For him, these wealth is really nothing. As long as we can make these two plague gods disappear from their eyes quickly, just money, what is it? What''s more, after they go out, they can announce the news themselves, so as to make use of a wave of them, so that the Witch and insect holy world can spend the next period of time in the safest and most stable way. Isn''t it beautiful? However¡¤¡¤¡¤ His wishful thinking is doomed to fail. "Why is the temple Lord so anxious?" In Ji chutong''s eye opening eyes, Qi Zi fan smiled: "visitors are guests." "The two of us have come all the way. Why are we also guests of your witchcraft temple and witchcraft holy world?" "Even if you don''t entertain well, there''s no reason to drive the guests away as soon as you open your mouth." "Temple Lord, do you think so?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xu Jingyi immediately frowned and said, "what do you want to say and do?" "Nothing." Qi Zi fan shook his head: "we two are very interested in the magic world, and the scenery here is beautiful and different." "Since it''s rare to come once, it''s natural to take a good look around." "You say so?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤£¡£¡£¿¡± At this moment, Xu Jingyi gradually reacted. "These two plague gods are going to stay for a short time?!" "Yes, they were careful enough. Maybe they guessed that I used their mind, so they were ready to stay "So, my fairy crystal?!" Wipe!!! For nothing! Although it''s not necessarily painful, it''s still a little painful, and it''s clear that they can''t give it, but they fooled them into giving it in vain¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why don''t you give it back to them? These two plague gods!!! Bad luck! Xu Jingyi''s face turned black. With a big hand, the light curtain opened: "go out!" "This is a forbidden area. You can''t stay much longer." He''s mad. But he really couldn''t drive people away. Not only could he not drive people away, but the most depressing thing was that he found that he had to ensure the safety of the two people. Because in his opinion, with the shameless degree of these two goods, if there is any danger in the magic world, he will certainly threaten himself and ask himself to rescue. It''s fucking hard! Uncomfortable desire to live and die. Xu Jingyi has a terrible headache, but for a moment, there is really no good way. He can only get angry and drive them out of the forbidden area first. "Alas! Slag man. " Unexpectedly, Qi Zi fan grabbed Ji chutong''s hand, shook his head and sighed, "see? This is the scum man! " "When you asked for us before, you had a bright smile, like a gentleman. You wanted to call us Xiaotiantian." "It''s all right now. The new people are better than the old. They call others Mrs. Niu and drive us away..." Ji chutong: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" Xu Jingyi: "I''m fucking..." "Get out!" Xu Jingyi couldn''t bear it. He threw them out of the forbidden area directly, then rose to the sky and disappeared directly. He was afraid that if he stayed here again, he would be angry with Qi Zi fan in a short time. It''s so annoying! And there are some strange quotations. Although you can''t understand them all, even if you understand only a part of them, it will make you very big! Go back to the main hall. The more Xu Jingyi thought about it, the more wrong it was and the more uncomfortable it was. But there is no good way to solve it. Get an array to kill those two shameless people directly, so that they don''t have a chance to spread the news? He knows it''s not that simple. The other two must be extremely vigilant, and they have a sword given by the sword owner!!! Imagine the sword Lord borrowing the sword after the heavens. Who doesn''t feel numb? Even Da Luo Jinxian would tremble. Since the sword owner said that the sword he gave could cut Jinxian, it was able to cut Jinxian. Who doesn''t want to live? Go and eat those two swords first?! I don''t think so anyway. However, Xu Jingyi could only pass the news to other witches and insects Temple powers, and more than ten golden fairies got the news. He wanted to pool the strength of the masses to solve the current dilemma. But unexpectedly, when the news spread to the public¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone was confused and waxed together. How the fuck is this solved?! These are two plague gods and two bombs that may explode at any time! If you touch them yourself, you have to say that you can''t let others touch them, because once you touch them, it may explode. In other words, you can''t touch them, but you have to "offer them up" and protect them as babies? "How unreasonable!" "I''ve lived for more than 10 million years, and I''ve never been so oppressed!" "There is no such reason!" "Wow, I''m angry. The foundation of the two heavenly ways is right in front of me, but I can''t get it. I have to try my best to protect them!!!" A group of golden immortals yelled and screamed. They were almost stunned by anger. Taite Niang was uncomfortable! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xu Jingyi flew away. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong stood outside the forbidden area, and no one paid attention to them. "Let''s wait?" Ji chutong felt carefully for a moment and found that no one was exploring them, so he opened his mouth with a smile. "Wait and see." Qi Zi fan touched his chin: "Lan caier doesn''t know if she can succeed. I hope she can succeed." "As for us to leave... At least we have to wait until there is something going on in the Witch and insect holy world. They are too busy themselves. Otherwise, we will have to be used." "But it''s a good trip. It didn''t take much effort and earned 10 billion spirit stones." "That''s true." Qi Zi fan was also happy: "we are half a person, and those who see have a share." "This... Is not very good?" "Do you want to?" "Yes!" Ji chutong nodded immediately. How can you not? Then she thought about it and found that she had learned bad from Qi Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ "However, this feeling is really good." She smiled and never thought too much. "As for the next step, sister Wu, please take care of it for us. We will understand and improve ourselves in the next period of time." It''s not a matter of waiting. Qi Zi fan is going to understand the Tao first. Anyway, if he has time, he will not understand the Tao. "Good! You can rest assured that enlightenment means that if there is any change, I will remind you. " Sister a WuJie responded quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside the forbidden area, there is a place guarded by many arrays. LAN caier faces an ugly insect, but at the moment, LAN caier''s face is dull. Although his eyes are open, he still has no "spirit." "Zhenling took away... Succeeded." On the contrary, the Gu insect vibrated, and the mouth opened and closed. Unexpectedly, the voice of blue caier came out. "Next, take my own flesh as the carrier to transfer the spirit of Gu God together with the foundation of heaven." "This step will take some time. I hope there will be no accidents." "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong..." "You two don''t want to die!" She whispered and began to ''operate''. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time lapse. Three days, and the rest of the time will soon end. When Lin Fan went back to the number, the memory of his avatar soon synchronized. Because Lin Zixiao had told him his experiences and discoveries before, Lin Fan soon mastered the trend of Kunlun in these three days. "Has so much happened?" His eyes were faint: "on the side of the first emperor, the war is coming to an end. I don''t know whether our guess is accurate." "Immortal sword pit..." His eyes swept over the sword pit, which was full of amazing sword meaning, and finally locked on Li Bai. "Li Bai?" "I never thought that Li Bai was the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace." "Then, are the ancestors of the other eight heavenly palaces related to the earth? Maybe, maybe not, but "The nine heavenly palaces should be established in the same era. Even if they have nothing to do with the earth, they should know something about that year more or less?" "When you are strong enough, you can go to the nine heavenly palaces and find out what happened that year." "And... Kunlun heavenly palace!" "I always feel that this place is somewhat different. Among the nine heavenly palaces, is such a detached Kunlun heavenly palace related to the Kunlun where I am now?" He sighed slowly and then got up. "Feeling..." "The mastery of Kendo has been improved." "Is it the Wujian sentiment of my saint in the past two or three days? It''s really good. This place is worthy of being a pit for killing immortal swords. " He thought it over. This feeling is actually quite wonderful. What do you say¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s roughly equivalent to improving the proficiency of some skills when their saints practice on their own number? I don''t know the detailed process of improving skill proficiency. But I can feel that the proficiency has indeed improved. "If you keep understanding the sword, it''s really possible to create a set of sword formula from the sword meaning of the other three swords." "However, we can''t rush for a moment." "Now, let''s go to the first emperor first." "Reshaping reincarnation... This is the top priority." He took a deep breath, waved his sword, arranged some killing moves to protect Li Bai, and then went to the area where the first emperor and others were located. But it didn''t go far. He suddenly felt something. "Eh?!" Lin Fan''s eyes gradually locked at the bottom of mieling lake. The mieling lake is very large. Before, the sword pit was also submerged and soaked by the lake, so Lin Zixiao once cut many swords. A huge pit was cut out on the other side, and a very deep diversion canal was cut out to lead the water of mieling lake into the pit. But there is too much water, and it takes time for the diversion canal to divert water. At first, Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan were unaware of some characteristics in the lake. But now, as the lake gradually bottomed out, Lin Fan found that there was something at the bottom of the lake! It''s not a fierce beast, but a shining book¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Book?!" Lin Fan was slightly absorbed and went toward the "book" shining at the bottom of the lake. The book is not big. It is very simple and has not been opened. At the moment, it floats quietly less than five centimeters above the lake. As the water level decreases, its height has not changed. The blue book cover has a sense of time at a glance, but it is not worn at all, and there is no trace of being soaked in the lake. "Something like a Book..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "and he also appeared in Kunlun. It''s really difficult for me to think more!" When he came near, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the book in his hand. "So, which one are you?" Boom!!! At the moment Lin Fan grasped the book, a large number of fuzzy and broken pictures were instantly introduced into his mind. Even if he was already a mortal immortal and infinitely close to human immortals, he still felt the roar of his mind. For a time, he even lost his ability to think and had to "accept" passively. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The picture is too grand! It seems that from the beginning of the world, it has lasted for endless years, and countless major events have been recorded¡¤¡¤¡¤ But those pictures are very vague and misty. They seem to be obscured by something. They can''t see the truth at all. Boom!!! There are giants, carrying axes in the clouds! There are three thousand terrible figures shaking the sky and earth in the fog! There is a huge virtual shadow churning in the fog¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are traces of the founding of the great church, and the sky is golden¡¤¡¤¡¤ You can see the general, but you can''t really see it. You can only guess. It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that it is only a moment. When everything stops, Lin Fan returns to God, but finds himself covered with cold sweat. "These pictures..." He was shaking all over: "the famine?!" Although you can''t see it really, you can also speculate with those vague pictures. One or two, isn''t that the opening giant Pangu?! Three thousand terrible figures shake the earth. Are they three thousand gods and demons? The founding of the Great Church brings golden light from heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is that the golden cloud of merit and virtue after the founding of humanitarianism, hermeneutics, interception and Western religion? "This book..." Lin Fan was hard to calm down. He looked at the book that gradually subsided in his hands and no longer shone, and his mind shook. "Human letter?!" At the end of those pictures, he also got the information of the book in his hand. The book of man among the three books of heaven, earth and man! Lin fan is no stranger to Renshu. It is said that at the beginning of Hongmeng and the beginning of chaos, three wonderful books were born between heaven and earth, namely, the book of heaven, the book of earth and the book of man. This book contains everything, records cause and effect, and plays a very important role in maintaining order between heaven and earth. Tianshu: list of gods, also known as the list of true souls! It is owned by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that it was transformed by the leaves of the heaven of the creation green lotus! There are 365 places in the list of gods! In ancient mythology, it is said that the three petals of the creation green lotus were transformed by the petals of heaven. It is a causal artifact used by the heavenly court to restrain the gods and eliminate the disaster of heaven and earth. Every time a quantity robbery is opened, it can be sealed with 365 Lu Zheng blessing Lord gods, 2000 Deputy Lord gods, 84000 God Sha Dingjia and heavenly soldiers and generals. The God sealing list is mainly used to eliminate the causal karma in the world! The book of earth is the book of mountains and seas, also known as the book of talking about earth. It is owned by Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of earth immortals. It is said that it was transformed by the earth leaf of the creation green lotus! Dishu Shanhaijing can use soil and water to feed ginseng fruit! In ancient mythology, it is said that the mountain and sea Sutra records all the features of geography and plants in the world. As long as there is land, there are detailed records. At the same time, it also has the effect of increasing the life birthday of the earth, and the soil and water inside can be transformed into mountains and seas. It is said that the ginseng orchard is the external manifestation of the earth book Shanhaijing. Only the soil and water transformed from mountain and sea can feed the ginseng fruit! It is also said that the earth book refers to the treasure book of heaven and earth, and the holder is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals. His known treasure is ginseng fruit tree, also known as Cao huandan. There is a land book that was transformed by the fetal membrane of the earth, so this book should be a treasure of heaven and earth. He was born with heaven and earth and had no previous life. As for Renshu¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the book in Lin Fan''s hand at the moment! It is the book of life and death, also known as the book of sanshengming. It is held by Yan Luo of the ten halls. It is said that it was transformed by the leaves of the creator Qinglian! The main function of Renshu life and death book is to protect the aura of the Terran! It is said that the book of life and death records the birth, time of death and Yang Shou of all lives in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. The content of the book of life and death is doomed and cannot be changed. The king of hell can only send his men to seduce souls and claim lives in strict accordance with the contents of the life and death book! In other words¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is a Book of life and death!" Looking at the letter in his hand at the moment, Lin Fan almost shivered and threw it out. "However, it can''t be changed... It''s estimated that it can''t be changed under normal circumstances?" "After all, in the story of journey to the west, the monkey changed and tore it." "But then again, the book of life and death is in hand. Sure enough, the first idea is to open it and see how old you can live..." The man tried to open the book in his hand. Easy freehand brushwork without any obstacles. But when I opened it, I couldn''t see anything. A blank! The first page, the second page, has been clattering to the last page. Lin fan has not found even a word recorded on it. It is useless to communicate with divine consciousness. There seems to be no response. "Huh?" "Can''t fake goods?" Lin fan is a little puzzled. But soon, he raised his eyebrows. "Something''s wrong!" "The first emperor was about to reshape reincarnation, but I picked up a Book of my scholar''s death?!" "What a coincidence." "Or that sentence, all coincidences are inevitable. There are behind the scenes arrangements?" "If so, then the person behind the scenes should think that I will certainly give the book of life and death to the first emperor?" "So the reason why I didn''t write anything in the book of life and death is that I''m not the first emperor or Yama, so I can''t see it?" "Wait, there''s another possibility!" Lin Fan''s thinking became clearer and clearer. "Yes!" "Book of life and death!" "Now, with the collapse of the underworld and the reincarnation order long gone, where is the book of life and death? Where can there be any records about the lives of living creatures? " "If it is recorded, and there is no so-called ghost to arrest the soul, wouldn''t it become a joke later?" "So, after reshaping reincarnation and reopening the underworld, will the book of life and death restore its due function?" Lin Fan took the book of life and death and his eyes twinkled. "It''s just a guess, but it''s likely!" "That''s all." "Whether it''s the arrangement of the people behind the scenes or a real coincidence, now that we have got the book of life and death, it means that we can reshape the hell... It''s inevitable that no one can stop it!" The book of life and death is out. If the hell can''t be rebuilt, what''s the use of it? Hit people as a magic weapon? Lin Fan really felt it carefully and found that the effect was almost zero. The Renshu is naturally a good thing, but it is a "substantiation" of certain rules, not a magic weapon for attack and defense. It''s not completely without this function. There are still some, but it''s very weak. If we do not give full play to its effect of "writing who dies", it will be equivalent to a quasi imperial soldier at most. "So, sure enough, it''s just a trip from me. Is it the first emperor who finally belongs?" "Good!" "Next, it depends on whether the first emperor can succeed." "Once successful, coupled with the land book, the reincarnation of the underground government can be regarded as'' justifiable '' Chapter 798 "What an amazing fluctuation." In a small cave in the west of Kunlun, the Lord finally emerged after more than ten years. He was far concerned about the war that had lasted for several days in the distance and shrunk his neck. "These guys are playing too hard. I don''t know how many people have to die." "Hateful!" He bit his teeth, and his white skin blackened at this moment. "Hatefully, the faith I finally reaped has been almost zero by now!" "I wanted to take this opportunity to rise again, but I didn''t expect that it''s hard to get out now. I can''t help it. You forced me!" The Lord felt very sad, and it was true. In the Western God''s court, it has not been mixed very well. The God''s residence, which was once pressed by itself, is now crowned king one by one, and even promoted to the LORD God and even the God of heaven. But what about yourself? Still a middle God, even the upper God can despise himself. What the fuck is this?! It''s not easy to find that the faith on the earth has re established a connection with yourself. Knowing that the earth has revived, he immediately gave up everything, traveled thousands of miles and risked many dangers to spread his faith. At first, it was really smooth. But then, I found that someone from the Chinese side took the lead, and later even some creatures from the science and technology side came. That is to hide fast, or people will be cold! But even if he was still alive, the original few beliefs collapsed to the point where there was little left. This does not count. Later, their territory was ravaged by zombies, which directly led to the freezing of faith! Until now¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s almost zero. Not only that, the few beliefs he had left in other worlds were also divided by other covetous gods because he left the Western divine court. Now, the Lord really has no faith at all. Not at all! In this case, he even couldn''t stabilize the throne of the middle God, and his strength and realm had been declining slowly. Now, they are trapped in this cave and can''t even walk away. Even if he ran out of Kunlun, he didn''t have enough capital and strength to return to the Western God court. No advance, no retreat, no way! The Lord... Completely collapsed, but he was also cruel. "Originally, I only wanted to enjoy the belief of the earth alone, but now, because of the immortals and the damn zombies, I have nothing." "You, don''t want to get the earth!!!" "I will let the gods come." "I want the light of the Western God to shine on the whole earth!" "I..." He took out the unique communication tools of Western gods and soon sent a message to the "public channel" of Western gods. "I, the Lord, stand up with my own gods! Come according to my current coordinates! There are billions of people without faith here, and most of them are capable! Who has the ability, who can get this incomparably pure power of faith. Moreover, I also learned that, relatively far away, there are hundreds of millions of human beings without faith When the news came out, the Lord sneered. "Oh." "I was excluded in the divine court. After I came out, I was so miserable. You forced me!" "I''m not lying to you. There are hundreds of millions of people who don''t have faith, but it''s all in the territory of immortals. If you have the ability, grab it! " "Grab it!!!" "Ha ha ha!" Yahweh looked like a madman, with a heart rending smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! Almost at the same time, the "fryer" in the distant Western God''s court! One dreadful God''s residence after another came out of his temple and was full of bright lights, which was difficult for people to look directly at. "The news of the Lord?" "Sure enough, you all received it!" "Oh, even seventeen gods have appeared?" "Interesting!" "Billions of people without faith, who doesn''t want such faith?" "There are so many people that none of us will give up. In that case, I suggest... Follow the old rules." "Old rules, of course!" "Oh, sure at this time." "Has the position of the Lord been determined?!" "Determined." "So..." "Ready to come!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." Meng Tian gasped violently. His body was covered with blood mist, but now it was very thin. Millions of troops burned blood essence together with the first emperor, and then injected their own strength into the first emperor for nearly three days. The first emperor has fought with the immortals for three days! From the second day, millions of troops rapidly disappeared, and now there is no one left. Most of the remaining generals have reached the last minute. Even general Meng Tian, now the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and the blood essence will be burned dry. "Old Qin went to the national disaster. If the blood doesn''t run dry, swear no truce! " Roar!!! Meng Tian roared and stared like a demon. "Old Qin went to the national disaster. If the blood doesn''t run dry, swear no truce! " All the remaining people of the old Qin Dynasty roared. At this moment, they burst out as powerful as a reflection. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s all. When these forces were injected into the body of the first emperor, all the people of the old Qin died. The first emperor also reached the last moment. But at this time, he was as bright as the sun. He fought against the immortals one by one and killed them one by one! "Hahaha..." "You wait a step ahead, and I''ll come later. I''m brave and old Qin. Why should I be afraid of the strong wind?" "The big husband should be like this, wrap up his body and fight to the last drop of blood!" Tear! The broken bronze sword cut down a real immortal. The first emperor stood on the top of the immortals. His amazing spirit made the immortals unable to lift their heads¡¤¡¤¡¤ So far. Hundreds of immortals have been cut off! Although almost all of them are under immortals, such scenes are still terrible. The immortals were silent. Even if it was a hostile relationship, they couldn''t help but respect at the moment. "The foundation of heaven..." "If this thing is real, there are corpses everywhere." "At least a hundred immortals fell..." "The first emperor is really a hero. There are so many people willing to accompany him to death." "Old Qin, what a good old Qin. I will always remember today and the people of old Qin!" "The sign in the center of his eyebrows is flashing more and more violently. Don''t sigh. Let''s fight together. He''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill him to avoid another accident." "Yes, do it!" Many of the remaining immortal families have strong strength. Before, they all chose to avoid the edge temporarily, and never met the desperate first emperor. But now, it is obvious that the first emperor is about to lose his support. If he doesn''t do it now, when will he wait? At the same time, they are also on guard against the people around them. Immortals? It seems easy to say, but in fact, it''s just people who get together temporarily. Although it''s not a mob, it''s definitely not a team of mutual trust. Once the foundation of heaven becomes an ownerless thing, everyone is an enemy! When the foundation of heaven appears, blood will flow into a river¡¤¡¤¡¤ This river of blood not only refers to the creatures sacrificed in the first world war with the winner of the foundation of heaven, but also refers to the countless creatures who died miserably when robbing the ownerless foundation of heaven. However, when I heard about it in the morning, I could die in the evening. No one will feel sorry for these people. Since they dare to rob, no one can blame them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The first emperor..." Liu Gang sighed. When he was born as a soldier, he watched the first emperor lead 100000 old Qin people to cut off immortals, and then millions of troops were united to cut off 100 immortals with the first emperor. He was really excited and his blood was surging. But now, looking at the end of the hero and the beginning of the emperor to the last moment. The man like an iron tower can''t help but red his eyes at the moment. "They are worthy of correcting the old Qin people. They really did go to the national disaster together, and they really did not lose their blood and vowed not to truce." "The last drop of blood!" Not just her. At the moment, all the female students of Zizhu university are red in their eyes and want to come forward to kill the enemy. However, the strength is not enough. And the first emperor and the female emperor did not let them intervene. They don''t have the surging blood of Liu Gang, but the first emperor is the first emperor of China! No one can erase the achievements of the first emperor. After China, who can be calm when seeing this scene? Even if it is not the scene after China, watching millions of people disappear in front of us and never giving up at the last minute, it is impossible to have no idea after all. The empress sighed, but her eyes were bright. She paid attention to the broken two-tier hell in the distance, but found that the hell, which had been silent and broken for thousands of years, now seemed to have a human shadow. Is it true or false? She didn''t know, or even whether what she saw was an illusion. "Anyway, it''s time to prepare." She took a deep breath, waved her hand, coerced everyone except Lin Fan with her own immortal yuan, and sent them far away. "You leave first. It''s not safe here." "Remember today." Lin Fan stood aside and calmly said, "this is a day that all of us in China will remember. Even, this will be a day that will frighten all living creatures." "What?" Wang Dong was stunned. All the people of Zizhu university are puzzled. But there''s no time for them to ask. When the empress waved, they went away in an instant. And Lin Fan''s incarnation looked at the female emperor and whispered, "what preparations do you need to make? Can I help?" "You guessed." The Female Emperor didn''t hide any more, but said, "we really need to make some preparations. According to the feeling of the first emperor after he got the foundation of heaven! To reshape reincarnation, in addition to enough souls to fill hell, it also needs some ''medicine'' and time. " "I will tell you how to use the medicine guide and how to arrange it. You should be careful to implement it, and I will block the people who come to destroy it for you." "You''d better decorate it." Lin Fan''s Avatar smiled: "I''ll stop those people." "You..." The female emperor was surprised: "you are the one!" "It''s almost there." Lin Fan''s Avatar made a gesture of invitation: "or shall we decorate it together? With my present fighting power, I should not lose to you, the female emperor. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "It''s natural." The female emperor felt some emotion, but her face immediately changed a little dignified: "but are you sure you want to let me do it?" "Once exposed... It''s not part of the plan." "Although the first emperor and I have some behind hands, we may not be able to resist many dangers." "Sure, of course." Lin Fan smiled and spread his hand: "as the saying goes, all come, right?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Is there such a saying?" "Well, isn''t it?" Hula. Lin Fan came, looked at the avatar, nodded, and then looked at the female emperor: "speaking, I found something. I should throw it away, reshape the hell and restart reincarnation. It''s helpful." "What is it?" The female emperor saw the blue book in Lin Fan''s hand at a glance. "Human letter." Lin Fan smiled: "the book of life and death." "What?!" The female emperor suddenly turned pale: "did you find this thing?" "Good luck. I found it, but it''s useless at present. Just wait until the plan is made and see if the first emperor can use it." "But the first emperor at that time should not be the first emperor, but "Hell?" "Or the king of Tibet?" "Maybe death?" The female emperor was stunned and then gradually became silent: "it doesn''t matter what you call it, but the book of life and death..." "That''s all." She suddenly smiled freely: "what do I want to do so much? This is a good thing! " "Originally, the first emperor was only 50% sure. This is a big bet. If he wins, everything will be perfect. If he loses, everything will be lost." "But with the book of life and death in hand, the 50% chance is almost 80% "In that case, nature is the best." Lin Fan smiled and nodded: "I''ll let the avatar decorate with the female emperor. I''ll guard here. Although I can''t stop everyone, I can stop some time." "Good!" The female emperor took a deep look at Lin Fan: "in that case, I''ll give it to you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The female emperor galloped away towards the two layers of broken hell. Lin Fan took a deep breath, and his face became dignified gradually. "If I''m right, it''s really dangerous to reshape reincarnation... After success." "In the process of remodeling, the risk is relatively small." Originally, Lin Fan didn''t think of this, but when he got the book of life and death, he came and thought while he was on his way. The result was startled to find that the problem was in the book of life and death. Among the many legends of the land of China, all legends and stories related to hell and reincarnation can not avoid the existence of the "book of life and death". The role of the book of life and death, naturally, need not be said. Then, once the reincarnation is reshaped and the first emperor controls the book of life and death... The problem will be big! It''s just like when the great sage of Qi Tian went to the underworld and found that his Shouyuan was only a few hundred years old, he directly tore it up and madly changed the Shouyuan of other monkeys¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s the problem. No one wants to die, not to mention immortal! In the past, prospective emperors could live for more than 100000 years, and the great emperor could live for hundreds of thousands of years. Mortal immortals, if they are more careful, they will live for millions of years. When you reach the realm of Jinxian, you can live for thousands of years. In theory, Da Luo Jinxian won''t live much longer than Jinxian, but his combat power is many times stronger. This is the general life of each strength stage before reincarnation and remodeling. But what if the names and Shouyuan of all creatures appear in the book of life and death after the rebirth?! As soon as the time comes, no matter how the cultivation is, it will be cool directly? An immortal could have lived for millions of years, but there were only tens of thousands of years in the book of life and death? That fairy must not go crazy?! Even if they can still live for so many years, the existence of the book of life and death will still make them fidgety! Who is willing to write his name in a book, and may be changed, let himself say die?! This thing is a congenital treasure! Second only to the existence of congenital treasure. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, it''s not Shouyuan who sent two ghosts to arrest the soul, but it''s really the same as the "murder book". Once the time returns to zero, the probability is that he will die suddenly. Of course, it is impossible to write who will die. Those with too strong strength should be able to compete. But what about those who are not too strong? These people have to go crazy? Unite every minute to overthrow the underworld? In other words¡¤¡¤¡¤ The real test of the underworld is to reshape the reincarnation, restart the underworld and start the operation of the book of life and death! If you hold on, everything will be back on track. There are no fewer six samsara and eighteen layers of hell. If you can''t hold on, the first emperor, the female emperor, millions of old Qin people and yourself... Probably will be cool. "How can this be the same as creating the main city in those online game novels?" "When creating a city, direct monsters to attack the city..." Lin fan, with a sword in his hand, looked at the beginning emperor in the distance who really stepped into the end of his life and watched the immortals guard against each other. Everyone was dangerous, but his heart was full. "But." "Even if there is no book of life and death, it is estimated that not many immortals are willing to restart reincarnation." "For ordinary creatures, it is good to reshape reincarnation. With an afterlife... Although I don''t remember it, it will not die out completely after all, and there is also a set of merit and virtue system, the cause of this world and the result of the afterlife." "But for people with a long and powerful life, reincarnation is not so wonderful." "Without reincarnation, they can roam between heaven and earth. Those with strong strength, even if Shouyuan arrives, can also find ways to plunder the source of life and survive. As for those friars who are not big or small, if their bodies are blown up, they can live for a long time by seizing and giving up. " "But with reincarnation, they don''t have these opportunities." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is a heavy task and a long way to go." Lin Fan sighed. The first emperor reshaped reincarnation, naturally for his reasons and his ideals. In Lin Fan''s view, reshaping reincarnation has both advantages and disadvantages, but in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is willing to help. "Come on." His eyes were like electricity. That is, at this moment, the first emperor completely disappeared in a terrible attack, and his body burst and disappeared. "The foundation of heaven!" The immortals were so excited that they tried to snatch it. It should have been the foundation of heaven for ownerless things. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ The foundation of heaven is floating in the void! It was a strange symbol, just like the symbol of the emperor''s eyebrow just now, but there were countless Tao wrapped around it. Tao is so strong that it is difficult to break it for a time. "How could it be so?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "This..." "Does it take some time to evolve?" It is different from the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens. In this era, monks know too little about the foundation of heaven. They have heard that the foundation of heaven is the most amazing opportunity, but few people know the specific process of "killing and seizing the foundation". No one knows what will happen in the process. So, they are all a little confused now. I thought that after killing the first emperor, I could start to rob the foundation of heaven. Now I see, how can I be protected by Tao? Can''t grab it? Or do you need to wait some time? The immortals hesitated and speculated. But at this moment, they found that the symbol was flashing all the time, and the flashing ''amplitude'' was becoming more and more amazing. "Something''s wrong." A fairy whispered. "Something''s really wrong." "Eh?" Among the immortals, Jinxian Tianjian suddenly noticed a wave, and then narrowed his eyes: "someone is coming again." "The attraction of the foundation of heaven is really great!" Immediately, all the immortals noticed the wave of someone coming, moved their steps, turned around and protected the foundation of the way of heaven behind them, and looked at the comer covetously. The foundation of the way of heaven is that they "beat monsters and burst out", but they can''t get it yet. They can wait, or even kill each other, leaving the last person. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this process, but someone came again and wanted to reap profits? Sorry, that doesn''t make sense! No discussion. Therefore, the impending war between them has stopped and is ready to deal with the newcomers. Hoo! Between heaven and earth, strange waves suddenly appeared, and the space was distorted. Then, a six pointed star array suddenly fell from the sky. Along with the six pointed star array, there are also "meteors", which seem to fall with the six pointed star array. Finally, when the light dissipated, the meteors also shed their colors, turned into human shadows and stood on the distant earth. The immortals looked, but they were all stunned. "Huh?!" "These people..." "Not one of the immortal demons?" "Barbarian?!" There are many people, hundreds or thousands, and their strength is not weak. Almost all of them are above the great emperor. What is amazing is that they are all "barbarians"! Either blonde hair and blue eyes, or with long fiery red hair. He is a man without black hair and black pupils. In the eyes of most of the immortals, aren''t they barbarians? It''s not even as pleasing to the eye as those who repair demons and demons. "What are they doing here?" "How brave! How dare the barbarians try to touch the foundation of heaven? " "Hum!" Just for a moment, the atmosphere became particularly dignified, and the meaning of sword pulling and crossbow tension was particularly obvious. And this scene, Lin Fan was also stunned. "What the hell?!" "And western people come to rob the foundation of heaven? It''s kind of interesting hey... " He has seen a lot of friars of various systems, whether in the abyss of the ten thousand realms or in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. But they are basically people with black hair and black pupils, or all kinds of demons and creatures. I''ve seen many kinds of creatures, but I haven''t seen western people~ But now?? "The system they practice is not to cultivate immortals, demons or demons... Huh? Some familiarity. " "Belief system? Western "God" "What a coincidence, what a coincidence!" Lin Fan pondered a little, and then felt that it was really "too coincidental". According to his assumption, perhaps once the female emperor starts to act, he will face great pressure, and the possibility of withstanding it is really not great. The best result is to stop the immortals for a little time, buy some time for the female emperor and her avatar to complete the plan, and then run away¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now it seems to be much easier. "According to the current situation, they will work soon ~" "Comfortable ~!" This guy didn''t say a word, and even suppressed his own fluctuation to the lowest point, trying not to attract others'' attention, standing under a big tree and watching from a distance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is..." "It is indeed a good place. It seems that the Lord has not deceived us." "However, many immortals!!!" "Damn it, I found our existence, so I intercepted it here in advance?" "Where is the Lord?" "Do these immortals want to rob us of faith?" After a brief period of consternation, the gods of the Western Temple opened their mouths one after another, and "guessed" a lot in a few words. "No, immortals don''t care about faith. They are two completely different systems from us, so they certainly don''t want to believe..." "They really won''t fight for faith, but if hundreds of millions of people don''t have faith, there will also be talents in the eyes of many immortals. They probably came for talent! " "Hoo, if you say so..." "This war must be fought!" "Yes, they are for talents and resources, and we are for faith. Although the purposes are different, the results are the same!" "Damn it, after so many years, will war break out with the immortals again?" "It''s not so wonderful..." "But for billions of beliefs!" "For billions of beliefs!" The two sides did not communicate with each other, some were just internal consultations. When the Western divine court decided to fight and fight for hundreds of millions of beliefs, their momentum was vigorous, amazing and prosperous. With the change of their momentum. The immortals also hummed coldly. "Sure enough!" "These barbarians, who somehow learned the news, came here to seize the foundation of heaven." "Are you ready to do it?" "If so, there is nothing to say. Let them destroy their form and spirit!" All the immortals were angry. We fought a few days for the foundation of the heavenly way. Hundreds of people died in Xiandu. It was not easy to kill the "strange" and the foundation of the heavenly way also "exploded". Seeing that the foundation of the heavenly way is brewing again, we can succeed. As a result, why did you jump out to pick peaches? What''s the dream of spring and autumn?! We can fight each other until there is only the last one. Even if I die, I am willing, because others have contributed. But you''re a fucking hammer? Fight! You have to fight! communication? What is there to communicate? All of a sudden, he came. Without saying a word, he directly began to "explode". It is clear that he wants to start the rhythm. We noble immortals have to take the initiative to communicate with you humble barbarians?! There is no such reason! At this moment, all the immortals thought so. Barbarian! In their eyes, these blondes are barbarians! But some people know something. Jinxian Heavenly Sword said at this moment: "all immortals, these people should be people of the Western divine court. They do not belong to the barbarians within the scope of our cultivation of immortals. What they have cultivated is also the oldest and most shameless method of faith!" "They call themselves God''s residence and the gods." "Now it seems that I don''t know where to get the news of the foundation of heaven, so I came to rob." "At this moment, we should join hands to destroy them all!" "It should be so!" "Master Tianjian, why do you need to say more? This war cannot be avoided! " "Yes, but I''m curious. How did they learn about the foundation of heaven? It should be noted that we haven''t known for a long time, unless they have spies lurking among us, or there are traitors among us! " Baimei is also among the immortals. At the moment, he sneered: "hum, anyway, kill them first, and then... Investigate them carefully. If there are traitors, we must make him miserable and burn him for endless years with my soul eating lamp!" "Good!" Tianjian smiled: "all immortals, follow me and kill barbarians!" "Kill!" Boom! The immortals burst! The gods of the Western divine court are already ready to fight. At this moment, they are naturally unwilling to fall behind. They have taken out their cards and fought back madly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just a moment. The sword Qi destroyed the sky and the sword Gang overturned the earth. Countless sword meanings, knife meanings and Tao principles are overwhelming, rolling space, and even time are a little blurred. The God of order is constantly manifesting, but it is constantly broken. It is simply impossible to maintain "order" in this war area. On the side of the Western divine court, the holy light is dense, and everyone is shining, just like hundreds of thousands of huge suns shining! At the same time, the spear of holy light, the power of the sun and the power of purification¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war between the two sides broke out completely. "I said, have light!" The voice of the God of light was cold. It was so bright between heaven and earth that the fairies dared not open their eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Magic power ¡¤ black devil Dharma!" Boom! However, the next second, a demon Fairy (a demon cultivator becomes an immortal) displays his magic power. The world that is "lit up" by the God of light is shrouded in black magic gas, and there is no light at all. Dong!!! "Ah!" The holy mansion howled miserably. The holy gun invested by them was defeated, and then pierced by the flying sword and nailed in the void, and the holy blood flowed¡¤¡¤¡¤ What a mess. Nearly a thousand Western deities are "immortals" formed by the existence of hundreds of immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although the number of Western divine Mansions is more, there are obviously fewer strong ones among them, and even most of them are just equivalent to the existence of the realm of the great emperor and the mortal fairy. At this moment, it is almost equivalent to cannon fodder! Therefore, as soon as the war broke out, God''s residence screamed and bled one after another, and lost their lives here. The immortals are more brave than ever. However, it is by no means easy to defeat the Western divine court. Among them, there are several main gods, which are very powerful and almost equal to golden immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hit the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon. Even Kunlun, which has existed for many years, has burst one after another at this moment, and a large area has been destroyed and disorderly. However, on the whole, the immortals have some advantages. Even if they had not kept the foundation of heaven behind them for fear of being "won" by the Western gods, they would have been even more ferocious. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, it''s working." Lin Fan stood behind the tree with a sword and looked at each other coldly. "Play well and play well." "Play more time..." At this time, he naturally won''t jump out to smoke. Both sides are fighting in groups. With personal strength, even the golden fairy can''t get much benefit. Watching the excitement is the best choice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There was a direct fight!" "I thought it was necessary to provoke them so that they could fight gradually, but I didn''t expect that they fought directly..." The LORD was very excited. At the moment, he seemed to have swept away his previous embarrassment. "Huh?! One after another, God''s residence fell, and the existence above the superior God, ha ha ha, great, great! " His eyes flickered ferociously: "you forced me, you forced me!!!" "Dead, all dead!" "It''s all dead. If I have a chance to go back, my position in the divine court will soar. Ha ha!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fighting between the two sides is becoming more and more intense, and casualties are escalating. However, it has always been the Western God''s court that has suffered more casualties. When the main gods and heavenly gods see that the trend is wrong, they are also trying to turn the situation around. The God of light, with a dark face, was beaten by a demon fairy and couldn''t give out light. He was depressed and said to other gods: "this won''t work!" "Our high-end combat power is obviously weaker than these immortals. If we continue to fight, we can only lose." "Yes!"¡® The creator God fought with the Heavenly Sword, but he didn''t get any benefits, but his eyes gradually focused on the foundation of the heavenly way protected by the immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I have an idea." "They seem to care very much about the flashing special symbol. Even in the war, they always protect the symbol behind them!" "Is it..." "Is that their source of strength?!" "Well?" There was a God''s residence puzzled: "doesn''t the power of the immortal come from himself?" The creator was immediately unhappy: "what do you know?" "At our level, don''t you understand? How can power come from itself? " "What''s more, even if it''s not their source of strength, it must be extremely important to see what they care about." "We can all fight against that symbol and try to take it away, so as to put them in a passive position and reverse our disadvantage." "That makes sense!" The God of death, holding a black exaggerated sickle, stared at the symbol for a long time. "And I always feel that this thing suits me!" "Huh?" The gods were surprised. For death? But this is not the time to take care of so much. They nodded one after another: "OK, that''s it!" "Grab that symbol!" "Reverse the defeat!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then the offensive of the Western gods changed. Although they are still frantically attacking the immortals, the ''Lord C'' has all begun to attack the foundation of the heavenly Tao. Such an obvious intention can''t hide from the immortals. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are more angry. "Damn it!" "They really came for the foundation of heaven!" "Block!" "Kill them all!" "It''s just a group of barbarians. How dare you try to touch the foundation of heaven? This is given to them. Will they use it? " "How dare you be a waste that gathers the power of others'' beliefs for your own use?" The immortals were resentful and their killing intention increased greatly. At this moment, the war was even more fierce. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan sees all this in his eyes, and his heart is also slightly shocked. "I tried my best at the beginning. This fight is really powerful." "Is it really for the foundation of heaven?" Seeing that the war between the two sides was gradually transformed into the "attack and defense war of the foundation of heaven", Lin Fan was also a little confused: "Western gods rely on the power of faith. What do they want the foundation of heaven to do?" "There''s no such reason..." He could see that among those western gods, there were strong enough to rival the golden immortals, such as the black guy with a sickle. But the systems are different. They also rely on the power of faith. The more faith, the stronger they will be. This system is based on the way of heaven?! Do you want to "double repair"? Collecting beliefs and cultivating immortals? I haven''t heard anyone play like this! Lin Fan touched his head: "moreover, it always feels too coincidental. If all coincidences are inevitable, what is the causal relationship?" "Who brought them here?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Suddenly, the sun, moon and stars loomed in his eyes. "Great expansion of heaven and earth!" Lin fan used the great expansion of heaven and earth, which he was not good at, to pursue the cause of this matter. Why did the Western gods come here?! However, he did not hold much hope. According to the first emperor, now the quantitative robbery has begun, and the mystery is chaotic. It is difficult to calculate what will happen in the future of the Qing Dynasty. What''s more, I can''t count anything related to myself, who should be robbed. Related to the Western gods? Lin Fan estimated that with his half hanging level, nine times out of ten he could not calculate anything. But it''s always okay to try, isn''t it? However, the results are always unexpected. "Huh?!" He saw a cave! A cave not far from himself, at the mouth of the cave, a blonde with blue eyes, crazy face and ferocious eyes, danced with his forehand and feet. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "This goods???" "It looks familiar." Lin Fan touched his chin: "where did you see him?" "Well... By the way, the statue of God?" "So, is this the Lord?" got it! Not much. But if you think about it again, you can figure it out. Obviously, the Lord is connected with the earth, so it is not enough for him to appear in Kunlun, and the Lord is obviously a man of the Western God court. In that case¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t it reasonable for the Lord to spread the news? "Very reasonable." "Also very good, as a thank you "You''d better go first." Lin Fan bent his fingers and flicked lightly. With a sword breath, he broke through the air in an instant. The sword Qi breaks the air. The speed was so fast that it appeared in front of the Lord in an instant. Chapter 799 The Lord is dancing and excited. He is ready. When the war is over, he will "pick up garbage" and pick up whatever is in God''s blood, which can make him stronger. Then, find a way to return to the Western God''s court, and then start harvesting the beliefs of the gods. Isn''t that perfect? At that time, he can be promoted to the God of heaven, the LORD God, and even the legendary supreme god! "Great!" "Sure enough, there is a saying on the earth that people are not cruel and can''t stand stably!" "Don''t blame me. You forced me. Yes, you forced me!" "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." He sneered and became more excited. But suddenly, he felt a cold rush from his soles to the sky, and the whole person began to tremble involuntarily. "Why, how did this happen?!" "Ah?!" He was surprised. I didn''t know what had happened, but I felt extremely miserable even moving my little fingers. At this moment, he saw a bright light flying from the horizon. Next second. the sky and earth were spinning round. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everything disappeared, the whole world fell into nothingness and darkness. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Done." Lin Fan took a long look at the direction of the cave with his sword, felt the result of the sword Qi feedback, and nodded slightly. "Although his strength is very weak, I am not the dog blood protagonist in those novels. I leave the enemy and give him the opportunity to grow and fight back." "If you should die, you have to die on the spot." The guy shook his head slightly, then frowned and looked in the direction of the two layers of broken hell. Here, he doesn''t really see it. But the avatar is busy there. Under the synchronization of memory, it can clearly perceive the movement there and the changes at the moment. Originally, it was a cliff. In the middle of the cliff, there are two broken and disconnected "caves". The cave is very large, and according to the environment and display, it can be basically judged that it is very similar to the legendary tongue pulling hell and knife mountain hell. At this moment, the incarnation and the female emperor have chiseled the two caves into 18! Under the cliff, it seems that there are eighteen layers of hell. In each cave, many props are arranged according to the ''Legend'' of a certain layer of hell. The first floor is tongue pulling hell. The second layer is scissors hell. The third layer is iron tree hell. The fourth layer is hell. The fifth floor steamer hell. The sixth layer of copper pillar hell. The seventh layer is knife mountain hell. The eighth iceberg hell. The ninth layer of oil pot hell. The tenth floor is cow pit hell. The eleventh layer of stone presses hell. The twelfth floor of mortar hell. The 13th level blood pool hell. The fifteenth floor is hell. The sixteenth layer of volcanic hell. The seventeenth layer of stone mill hell. The eighteenth level saw hell. Under this arrangement, the eighteen layers of hell are beginning to take shape. The female emperor has begun another layer of layout. On the cliff, a city wall is built. The color is gray and dead, as if there is no vitality. When the wall was built, the plaque on the gate was also hung. That''s a plaque already prepared. On it, there are three big characters, ghost gas. Youdu city! Then, many buildings emerged one after another in the city. Hum ha temple, Emperor hall, Naihe bridge, huangquan Road, wangxiangtai, Yaowang Hall¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hula! In the city, on the huangquan Road, there were ghosts suddenly, as if countless souls had gathered on the huangquan road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing this scene in his eyes, Lin Fan''s heart was really mentioned. "Is it near the last minute?" "Once the hell is restarted and reincarnation is reshaped..." "I''m afraid there will be really amazing changes." "Well, how long will it take?" "Moreover, the preparation of the first emperor is really perfect." "It''s not just the image, but even the existence of many items that are really similar to those in the legendary hell. For example, huangquan River, flowers on the other bank... " Lin Fan whispered to himself, and his mind was full of surprise. The first emperor was well prepared. Obviously, he has really studied hell and reincarnation, and even dabbled in all kinds of details in the legend. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to prepare so fully. "Come on." "Although it may be extremely amazing, I really want to see what will happen to this world when that moment comes!" He tightened his Jinyang sword and waited silently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "... unexpectedly, I came to the holy world of witches and insects?" Qi Zixiao silently opened his eyes and looked at Ji chutong, who closed his eyes to understand the Tao. His mind was a little strange: "moreover, I really didn''t expect that the witches and insects holy world had hidden a foundation of the Tao of heaven for so long." "It''s deep enough!" "So..." "Do you want to tell her that?" Qi Zixiao held his cheek in one hand and didn''t realize the Tao for the first time. Instead, he was wondering whether to wake Ji chutong up and deceive her into turning into a zombie~ Zombies are nice, aren''t they? Zombies are good and wonderful. Zombies have no cause and effect. Angry immortals shout. Of course, even if I really fooled her into trying to turn into a zombie, it was definitely not because of any sense of crisis, let alone because some girlfriends might rob male friends~ Is simply for her good. Emmmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But forget it for the time being. Later, if she has a chance, she can say whether she wants to transform or not." Qi Zixiao thought and couldn''t do such a thing after all. Although at present, the zombie limited edition Ji chutong has problems in memory, others are not very different from the immortal. On the contrary, after jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements, many immortals have no convenience. "Zombies..." Sister a Wu suddenly said, "does this creature really exist?" "You don''t know?" Qi Zixiao was curious. There were zombies before the fairy world, but compared with the zombies on the other side of the earth, they are actually two things. At least, instead of jumping out of the three worlds and not in the five elements, it is more like a race with "rigid body", and they can also practice, but the practice system is different from that of immortals. Therefore, the zombies on both sides are not the same thing. "In the ancient books of taixuan Jiuqing palace, I ''scanned'' some records about zombies." "It is said that zombies are born out of bad luck and resentment, never old, never dead, and not in the five elements when they jump out of the three realms..." "But this is just a legend. It doesn''t record where there are zombies, and I don''t know whether they are true or false." "... really." Qi Zixiao purred his lips slightly. Even the records in the heavenly palace are only legends without real zombies? This is troublesome. Even if you want to deceive, it''s useless. Uncomfortable ~! "Huh?" At this time, sister a Wu suddenly said, "there are unusual fluctuations!" Qi Zixiao immediately patted Ji chutong on the shoulder, and the latter immediately woke up and got up. Not long ago, both of them felt the fluctuation mentioned by sister a Wu. "This is..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Within the forbidden area of the witchcraft temple, a burning cloud spread, and the speed was faster and faster. Shua Shua. Amazing figures appeared one after another and came near the restricted area, but they all bypassed Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao, such as avoiding plague. Seeing this scene, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help but be happy. "They seem very reluctant to provoke us." "If it''s me, I don''t want to provoke." The first time make complaints about the red lips. "Nonsense!" Qi Zixiao stared. When did the saint go to the pit? Yes, it was a bit miserable to pit Xu Jingyi before, but it was my dog thief, you know? "This Saint acts openly and upright." "Well..." "I believe you." Ji chutong nodded and said I believe you, but there was no expression of trust on his face. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I''m too lazy to you." Qi Zixiao almost really moved the idea of fooling her to become a zombie, and then turned his eyes: "go, let''s go!" "What did you do in the past?" "Do you know go?" "I know a little. What''s the matter with go?" "In short, when we play go against each other, the other''s focus is our focus. And the more the other party doesn''t want us to touch, the more we have to touch. " "So, if they force us to be like snakes, scorpions and plagues, we''ll go over and listen to what they say." Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Before she could respond, Qi Zixiao had passed with a brisk step. Ji chutong patted his head and was speechless: "with such a swagger in the past, won''t people know how to communicate?" "Can you still hear?" Then she can only keep up. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xu Jingyi and others were eager and nervous. "I don''t know whether it succeeded or not." "Temple Lord, don''t worry." A thin old man comforted: "although cai''er is not old, his feelings for our temple are true." "She will try her best to finish it." "We have calculated this process many times and there will be no problem." That''s good. If you didn''t have worries on your face... I really believe it. Ji chutong murmured. But then she was slightly stunned: "??? Did we hear that? " Turning his head, Qi Zixiao made a ''yeah'' gesture. Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" But she didn''t know that the high-level people in the witchcraft temple really had a headache when they learned their identities. The two of them are more pestilent than the God of pestilence. What can we do with this plague?! Nature is to avoid it. If you can''t provoke it, you won''t provoke it. For example, how can we not provoke such a situation? Of course, it''s pretending that nothing has happened, whatever it should be! Stop talking and change the voice? What if these two plague gods are suddenly dissatisfied and angry? As the saying goes, only women and villains are difficult to raise. Aren''t these two plague gods women? Anyway, what they are talking about now is something that doesn''t itch or hurt. If they listen to it, they will listen to it. Besides, they all know what''s going on, and they''re afraid they''ll listen? Uncomfortable! Xu Jingyi glanced at the two women and muttered in her heart. "If I had been here before, I naturally believed that blue caier wouldn''t have any problems, but now I really don''t know!" "Even the secrets of the foundation of heaven can tell them. What else can''t blue caier do now?" "Coming out!" A scream interrupted Xu Jingyi''s meditation. When they looked up, they saw that the burning cloud seemed to have spread to the limit and no longer became larger, but it came in their direction at a faster speed. "Is this situation... Success or failure?" "You ask me, who will go? There has never been such a precedent before! " "I remember that the Gu God is the Gu insect with fire attribute. Judging from the phenomenon of burning clouds all over the sky, should it be successful?" More than a dozen golden immortals gathered together and muttered, completely ignoring the two "plague gods", and their hearts were nervous and eager. "Look!" One of the golden immortals pointed away. Everyone looked forward to it. I saw the blue color of the blue purple dress step by step. However, her complexion is a little stiff and strange. When she walks, her body is also bent, like an 80-90-year-old woman with a powerful hunchback. "Let me have a look!" The thin old man who comforted Xu Jingyi just now gave a cry, released some divine knowledge, and then was very excited. "Yes!" "At the moment, LAN caier''s knowledge of the sea is the spirit of Gu God!" "Great!" "Hahaha!!!" Everyone was excited. Only Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong looked at each other. "See?" "That should be right." Just now, they all noticed that LAN caier handed over a "familiar" look, but only for a moment. This is not a good time to communicate. A group of golden immortals are here. Even if it is the fluctuation of divine knowledge, they can also feel that they can''t communicate. A fleeting look is enough. "Really succeeded?" Qi Zixiao sighed. "Alas." Ji chutong shook his head and sighed: "you are my good friend, and one person is missing." I heard them say that. Xu Jingyi and other Jinxian were even more happy. Their smiles were so bright that they almost exposed their back teeth. But soon, the two sides stood across the forbidden area. Looking at the blue color with some dull and chaotic facial features, Xu Jingyi frowned: "can''t even control the facial features?" "This is inevitable!" A gold fairy shook her head and said excitedly, "the body of the Gu God is just a Gu insect, and it is also one of the lowest level Gu insects. Now it has just been taken away. Naturally, it doesn''t understand the control of five senses." "You see, her back is extremely bent now. Isn''t that the original feature of Gu God? And the details when walking. Is it like the feeling when the insect God crawls? " "What we need to do now is to cultivate the Gu God, let the Gu god get familiar with the human body as soon as possible, and then communicate the way of heaven, so as to make our Wu Gu holy world a higher level!" When he said this, everyone else nodded. "Reasonable!" "Indeed!" "Just watching her walk, I felt very familiar." "Gu God, let me teach you how to control the human body..." An old woman immediately sent a few messages with divine consciousness, including the control of the human body and some details. Then, LAN caier stood in the light curtain and didn''t move for several minutes. "Strange to say." Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong saw all this in their eyes. The former couldn''t help muttering: "these people are golden immortals. It''s reasonable to say that they have already had a permanent face. Even on the day of death, as long as they don''t want to, their face won''t change." "But why do they all look old, weak, sick and disabled? What is the reason? " Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "It''s really strange." "Maybe it''s their hobby?" Xu Jingyi and other Jinxian Daneng: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ¡¤¡¤" Especially, can we have a good chat? What about us? It''s none of your business! You think we want to be this kind of old, weak, sick and disabled? His grandmother''s. You want to talk. Can you talk? It''s embarrassing for us, okay?! Uncomfortable! A group of great energy were almost suffocated from internal injuries. Some people wanted to refute, but they were stopped by others. There was no way but to hold it. Fortunately, at this time, LAN caier finally stopped staying in place. She stretched out her arms and shook her legs. Then, the bent back slowly straightened and the distorted facial features immediately returned to the original position. Except that the eyes were still dull, the appearance was no different from the previous blue color. "Sure enough, it''s still so pleasing to the eye." The old woman nodded again and again. But I don''t know. Blue caier almost rolled his eyes. crap! I can''t pretend anymore, okay? Who knows how painful and uncomfortable it is for me to pretend to be a bug to control people! "I am..." "You are a Gu God!" LAN caier pretended to speak slowly and was not familiar with it. As a result, Xu Jingyi immediately answered. "I am a Gu God." Blue color naturally pushes the boat with the water. "Yes, you are a Gu God!" The golden immortals nodded one after another, excited, and no one doubted. Because LAN caier was not prepared at all, everyone''s divine sense could break into the sea and see the "insect spirit" in the sea. What else is there to doubt? "Remember me?" Xu Jingyi asked, with expectation and uneasiness. "You..." "Remember." In the strange eyes of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, LAN caier "searched" the few and fragmented memories of Gu God. "You feed me, eat..." "Oh, yes!" Xu Jingyi nodded excitedly: "I feed you meat, feed you blood, feed you..." Blue caier: "......" "You are a Gu God. You shoulder the fate of all the creatures in our whole magic and Gu holy world, so..." Xu Jingyi took a deep breath and became more nervous: "do you follow me?" "Learn from you?" Blue caier tilted his head and looked confused, as if he didn''t understand anything. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Acting school." Seeing this, Qi Zixiao was surprised: "if it is put on the earth, it is also a movie emperor level existence." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xu Jingyi nodded heavily to the golden immortals. The crowd responded, hugged their fists one after another, then scattered and left and returned to their place. At this moment, Xu Jingyi sat down cross legged, with five hearts to the sky, and said with urgency and uneasiness: "learn from me." "It seems that they have no doubt that there was an accident in the process." LAN caier moved in his heart: "in that case, I''m smarter and have stronger learning ability. Isn''t there any problem?" She starts school directly. "Oh, yes, that''s it!" Xu Jingyi was as like as two peas in the blue, and almost trembled. "Next, calm down and let the divine consciousness fully communicate with the body..." "Oh, yes, yes, yes, beautiful and great!" Watching blue caier''s eyebrows gradually emerge a symbol, Xu Jingyi almost couldn''t help jumping up and clapping his hands. "It''s going well." Ji chutong whispered. As soon as Xu Jingyi heard it, he was not happy immediately. How''s it going? Ah? What''s up? Can''t it go well? Pooh! You plague! Don''t expect us to be better. He quickly gathered his mind and looked at the blue color in front of him with great excitement: "the next step is to communicate the way of heaven. This process is very mysterious. How to say..." "Yes, yes, uh..." That''s it. Xu Jingyi was suddenly confused. What should I say? The process of divine consciousness communicating with heaven is really mysterious. It can''t be described in words. It''s a feeling and a state. How to teach? Should she learn slowly, start practicing step by step, and then gradually reach the level of communicating the way of heaven? Is that too slow? He frowned. But just then, a vast and magnificent breath suddenly emerged from the sky. Xu Jingyi was stiff and raised his head hard. He looked at the way of heaven manifested in the sky, and his brain was buzzing with melon seeds. "This, this is successful?!" Xu Jingyi is a little confused. I haven''t taught you yet. How can you? Blue caier was also speechless. How long will I have to play when you teach me? Since you won''t doubt me, what happened to me?! Communicate first! "Well done!" Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong also gave a thumbs up secretly. Almost at the same time, amazing thoughts collided in the void, which were many "immortals" from the holy world of witches and insects! "Wonderful!" "Succeeded!" "Worthy of being the Lord of the temple and the Gu God, he successfully communicated the way of heaven in such a short time." "Temple Lord, you have done a great job this time. I think the Tao of heaven will also give some rewards. I really envy you..." The golden immortals boasted one after another. Xu Jingyi smiled and nodded constantly, as if in response. In fact¡¤¡¤¡¤ He''s pushing himself. I don''t know what happened or how it happened, but... What about him?! Can''t it be that the Gu God is gifted and intelligent, or that the Tao of heaven has this "function"? In short, it''s successful now. Everything is perfect! Hoo! He took a deep breath and his eyes were burning. He stared at the way of heaven emerging in the void and the way of heaven gradually transformed into an entity! At this moment, there was a huge earthquake in the holy world of witches and insects! All the creatures inside felt the brain melon seeds buzzing, like an amazing vibration, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is no sound at all. It''s as if these voices are directly ringing in the depths of everyone''s divine consciousness. Even those who are closed to death are shocked and forced to withdraw from the closed state, walk out of the closed state and look at the sky in amazement. At this moment, the way of heaven has already "changed into form". It was a huge, ferocious and terrible insect, floating in the sky, blocking out the sun and frightening. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "A bug?!" Qi Zixiao was surprised: "the way of heaven is still changeable?" "Maybe it''s because this is the holy world of witches and insects, so there is such a change? After all, we''ve only seen this once or twice. " Ji chutong guessed. "That''s true." Qi Zixiao nodded and said, "but then again, it doesn''t look as domineering as the heaven in our immortal world." "Yes." Ji chutong immediately said, "this is very strange." "Indeed." Qi Zixiao responded: "the holy world of witches and insects is a big world. The upper limit is high enough to maintain more than ten golden immortals." "But before the immortal cultivation world, we didn''t even know the great emperor. It''s not too much to say that it''s a world of difference." "However, it is strange that the heavenly way of our immortal world looks more powerful and amazing than that of the Witch and insect holy world." Both are strange. It''s not that the Dragon transformed by the way of heaven in the immortal world is more "big" than the bug in the wizard and insect holy world. In terms of size, the bug is naturally much bigger. However, the momentum and feeling it exudes is that the way of heaven in the immortal world is more powerful. This makes them very puzzled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A giant earthquake in the holy world of witches and insects. Auspicious lights were scattered. Most of the living creatures don''t know what happened, so they were shocked to seven meat and eight vegetables and stared round. On the contrary, the high-level people in the witchcraft and insect holy world are all crazy and excited. But at the same time, they have never relaxed. Everyone performs their own duties. At the same time, they ''open'' all arrays to the extreme! The whole holy world of witches and insects is as solid as gold and has been completely blocked. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, it is impossible to enter at will. "Come on!" "The upgrading of our witchcraft and insect holy world is today!" "From now on, the throne of the heavenly palace is just around the corner!" "Da Luo!!!" "Once the foundation of heaven returns to its place, it is likely that someone will prove the Tao and achieve the top!" They were extremely excited. That is, at this time, under the shock and attention of many creatures, the heavenly way shed divine light, and the golden cloud of merit came from a distance. The golden cloud of merit and virtue rolled and scattered boundless golden light, with good luck everywhere. This scene is no stranger to Zixiao and Ji chutong, so they just watch and wait quietly. Then, the tumbling golden cloud of merit condensed and contracted. Then, it turned into a golden ring of merit, which fell from the sky and surrounded LAN caier''s head¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was at this moment that the heavens shook. I don''t know how many strong people came out of the closed door and looked into the distance, as if they had seen through the endless distance and locked their eyes on the holy world of witches and insects. "Is that the holy world of witches and insects?!" "How can there be such amazing fluctuations? What a great merit! " "Huh? There are merit gold rings down, but there are still a lot left! What did the person who obtained such merit do? " "No! The holy world of witches and insects is expanding! " "The foundation of heaven?!" "Wugu holy world has obtained the foundation of heaven!" "Damn it, where did they find the foundation of heaven? Why didn''t they hear from you before?" Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, all the strong people who have the strength to observe the current situation of the Witch and insect holy realm are surprised. No one thought that the witches and insects holy world suddenly got a foundation of heaven. No one doubts that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were killed and took away the foundation of heaven. After all, they are still in the sword palace, and the witches and insects holy world obviously has no such strength. I don''t know how many worlds and how many strong people are numb. However, the strong in the top big world all frowned. "The holy world of witches and insects, unexpectedly "Hum, have all the arrays been activated? Sure enough, I was ready! " "Damn it, they took the lead "Do we want to fight in the yuan spirit world?" "The place in the holy world of witches and insects... Is unknown everywhere, just, just. They also have this strength and inside information. No one should think it inappropriate to obtain the foundation of heaven. " "Alas, our side of the world has worked hard for countless years, but in the end, it was robbed by the magic world." There are not many people who want to take action, but in the end, not many people really take action. Because the voodoo holy world is really not weak. In the big world, it is also a sub top existence. The top big world may be stronger than the magic world, but should it destroy others in their old nest? The top big world can''t do it! jointly? It can be done, but are more than ten golden immortals and nearly a hundred mysterious immortals furnishings? If you work hard, the casualties will be great. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were chased and killed by almost all immortal families in the world of heaven. That''s because they are not strong enough, and there is no inside information in the fairy world. In people''s view, why do they have the foundation of heaven? Similar to Germany does not match! But the witches and insects holy world has this strength and this inside story. They marvel, regret and depressed, but they will not choose to work hard in the end. Just like many countries on the other side of the earth, you, a small country, dare to develop weapons of destruction? The world police beat you every minute. But if you are a bear country¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t say it''s the study of weapons of mass destruction. You just fly over the world police with weapons of mass destruction, and they can only condemn a few words at most. This is the ''inside story''! At this moment, the strong ones in the nine heavenly palaces are also paying attention to the movement of the Witch and insect holy world. In the taixuan Jiuqing palace, the palace master frowned and pushed, but finally showed his surprised face: "it''s not any known one." "Another foundation of the heavenly way has appeared. In less than a year, the three foundations of the heavenly way have appeared one after another..." Taixuan Jiuqing sword palace. The elder''s scalp was numb: "come on, see if their sword souls are still in the sword bottle?" The sword cup is the place where the disciples of the sword palace store the soul of the sword. A wisp of sword soul is stored in it. No matter where they are, they can feel each other with the Buddha. The spirit of the sword is stable. If the spirit of the sword is injured, the soul of the sword is dim. If the soul of the sword is scattered, it means that the spirit of the sword is dead. Soon, LV Fuxue came quickly: "elder, the sword soul of Jianzi and Ji chutong is stable." "That''s good." The elder breathed: "however, another foundation of heaven, this time is too coincidental." "The holy world of witches and insects?" "It''s threatening. It''s... Coming for the throne of the heavenly palace!" He pondered slightly: "our taixuan Jiuqing sword palace bears the brunt." That''s not good news. The nine heavenly palaces are dominated by Da Luo Jinxian, and there are as many as three in Kunlun. Originally, it had a repressive force on other big worlds and was extremely stable. Those big worlds with the foundation of heaven are ruled by the nine heavenly palaces. But the world of witches and insects is different. As the sub top world, they have no foundation of heaven before, but they still have amazing strength. Once they get the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ In addition, the taixuan Jiuqing palace is divided into two, and there is no big Luo Jinxian in the sword palace. It is inevitable to bear the brunt. "But..." The elder suddenly smiled. "Why do we hesitate to fight for our sword repair?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Interesting." "It''s a long plan." In the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon, the two palace masters looked down at the witches and insects holy world, smiled and saw no urgency. "Seeing that I have been sealed for thousands of years, I think the time is ripe and I can''t sit still?" "Unfortunately, in the end, it''s just making wedding clothes for us." "Do you want to preach Dharma and add one to the heavenly palace? A mere millennium is not enough. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun heavenly palace. Mr. Zhou seems to be asleep. Two big Luo Jinxian stood in front of him, like primary school students, afraid to disturb him. long time. Zhou Lao stretched out to wake up: "huh? Are you back? " "Yes, Mr. Zhou. The sword master''s means are really powerful. Even if we have a special channel, it took some effort. " They responded respectfully. "How?" "I looked at it from a distance. There was no war. It was very cold." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Without war, nature is the best." "Yin and Yang." Mr. Zhou sighed. "Zhou Lao." The man on the left spoke, but he wanted to stop talking. "Say." "Mr. Zhou, the witches and poisons holy world has found a foundation for the way of heaven. Now it has begun to communicate the way of heaven. It should have been premeditated and ready to take this opportunity to try to attack the position of the heavenly palace." "Why don''t I go and take them..." "No need." Old Zhou waved his hands, got up, bent down, carried his hands, walked to the pond and fed the fish. Hula, LAA! A fish splashed out, but it was only a slap in the face, but the energy fluctuation caused by it was enough to make Jinxian ready for it. "Although the foundation of heaven is good, there is no shortage of Kunlun today." "Even if you do it again, what can you do?" "But... The man on the right couldn''t help saying," Mr. Zhou, what are you waiting for? With our strength, we can "Wait for someone." "Who are you waiting for?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Old Zhou was suddenly confused. He looked at his hands and looked at the fish in the water. After a long time, he said, "forget." "How long do we have to wait?" "One day, one year, one thousand years, one hundred million years..." "Wait until that man appears." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They wanted to talk back. In the end, they could only smile bitterly. "I''m afraid we can''t wait that long. Even if it is Dalai, Shouyuan is only nearly 20 million years. " "This world is incomplete after all. You can do it... Maybe after that, we can live to that day!" "The time has not come." Mr. Zhou said no more: "go down." "We... The man on the left still wants to speak. But he was pulled by the man on the right: "enough, let Mr. Zhou rest." They had no choice but to leave. Old Zhou still stood by the pond and watched the fish swim around. His old and turbid eyes seemed to have lost focus. "Who am I... Waiting for?" "Why don''t you remember..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the holy world of witches and insects, the golden cloud of merit rolled, and the golden ring of merit fell round after round, making a "home" behind LAN caier''s head. One, two, three. After three rounds, the golden cloud of merit dissipated and ceased to exist. At the moment, behind LAN caier''s head, three rounds of merit and virtue golden clouds surround him, which looks particularly sacred. "Succeeded!!!" Xu Jingyi was so excited that he jumped 30000 feet high. At this moment, he didn''t look like a golden fairy at all, but like a very happy teenager. The high-level people in the witchcraft temple are also happy one after another. Their thoughts collide and interweave, sharing their joy and excitement. But Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong looked at all this in their eyes, but they were more confused, and the strange color in their eyes was more prosperous. "This? Three rounds? " Ji chutong raised his eyebrows and said, "how can it be so few?" "It''s really too few. Why are there only three rounds?" Qi Zixiao was also puzzled: "after you and I communicated the foundation of the heavenly way to the heavenly way, we both reached the place in one step and directly lowered the nine rounds of merit gold rings." "Why does she only have three rounds? This is not right! " At the beginning, Ji chutong didn''t have one round. As a result, she directly dropped nine rounds. Still, she felt that she couldn''t owe Jie se a life, so she took the initiative to distribute one round, so there were only eight rounds. Qi Zixiao had three rounds before that, so after making up the nine rounds of merit gold rings, there were still three rounds left. The rest of the merit was used to train the sky viewing mirror from the emperor''s soldiers to the level of merit Lingbao the day after tomorrow¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is enough to prove that at the beginning, the Tao of heaven had lowered nine rounds of merit gold rings. But now, blue caier has only three rounds?! "Can''t she say that the foundation of heaven is parallel goods?" Qi Zixiao had a whim. "It should not." Ji chutong pondered a little: "can it be that for the immortal world, the foundation of heaven represents almost everything?" "With the foundation of heaven, our immortal cultivation world will have an incomparably bright future, and the Witch and insect holy world is extremely ''bright''. Adding another foundation of heaven will not be as effective?" "You mean, the difference between giving carbon in the snow and icing on the cake, we give carbon in the snow, so we reward more?" Qi Zixiao said, "it''s not impossible, but I always feel something wrong." "Remember how we felt just now? It seems that this piece of heaven is not as vast and powerful as we thought, and even not as good as the heaven of the immortal world in some aspects. " "Indeed..." Ji chutong nodded slightly. "Then, do you think it''s possible that the heavenly way in the immortal world can trigger the amount of nine rounds of merit and virtue gold rings, while the heavenly way in the Witch and insect holy world can only trigger three rounds?" "This..." "It''s not reasonable. The witches and insects holy world is much better than our immortal world. It''s reasonable to say that their way of heaven will only be strengthened." "The truth is this truth, but I just have this feeling." Qi Zixiao frowned. She can''t tell the details and reasons, but she has this feeling. What''s more, she always feels that although the strength of the earth and the immortal world is not high, the way of Heaven gives people the feeling of being really vast and powerful. This power is not ''power'', but ''feeling''. It''s a mysterious statement, but she just has this feeling. She can''t speak clearly and the way is unclear. In their thinking, a thunder exploded. "Enemy attack!!!" Xu Jingyi instantly woke up from excitement and looked ugly: "Gu God, you practice in the forbidden area first, and I''ll fight back the incoming enemy!" One dodged and Xu Jingyi disappeared. Qi Zixiao looked at this, but he curled his lips: "well said, cultivation? It''s not imprisonment. " Chapter 800 "Is this inevitable?" Ji chutong gently shook his head: "in their view, LAN caier is now a ''Gu God'', or a Gu God with a low degree of wisdom." "Naturally, it''s safer to lock her up, otherwise if she runs around, she''ll have fun later." "I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been brewing and preparing. As a result, one of them was careless. The Gu God ran out and was hunted and killed by people and took away the foundation of the way of heaven. They probably cried." "Yes." Qi Zixiao happily approached the light curtain and looked at LAN caier: "Hey, do you remember me?" Blue caier opened her eyes and looked at her. In case ''walls have ears'', she didn''t speak, but preached with divine knowledge: "you''re all right, great." As for being noticed that they are communicating, they are not afraid. Anyway, Qi Zixiao spoke first. Who stipulates that the "Gu God" can''t communicate with others? "I was scared to death when I saw you with the master just now, but they seemed unwilling to pay attention to you?" "Not just unwilling to answer." Qi Zixiao stood up and said, "we are the God of plague among the gods of plague." "How''s it going? How does it feel?" "OK." Blue caier felt it carefully and then said, "just compared with before, there is a gap between the soul and the body, which is not as perfect as before." "This is inevitable." "After all, it is a struggle, and it is also a struggle between different races. The estrangement cannot disappear, but over time, it can be slowly reduced to the lowest." "Coupled with the foundation of heaven, your achievements will not be low." "Yes." Blue caier sighed: "even if the achievement is not high, it doesn''t matter. It''s my blessing that I haven''t died here." "I haven''t really thanked you yet!" "You!" Qi Zixiao also sighed with emotion: "silly, the Witch and insect Temple makes it clear that you are a tool man, but you don''t know to resist." "This... After all, is the place where I was born and raised." "Besides, I don''t have much to miss." "Now?" "Yes!" Blue caier suddenly smiled. "My ideal remains unchanged. I still want to find a Taoist companion who can live an ordinary life without being poisoned by me." "But..." "Now I want to go out with you to see different scenery and see different people and things." "This place in the holy world of witches and insects is too cold and impersonal. I''ve had enough." "That''s what you''re waiting for." Ji chutong also smiled. Qi Zixiao clapped his hands and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be regarded as a tool, and you''ll stay here as a tool for them." "How?" "Am I the one who died once?" "By now, I should have paid back the kindness of upbringing and teaching." "Next, I want to live for myself!" "That''s it!" Qi Zixiao touched his smooth chin and said, "but they won''t let you out." "You are too important. If you stay in the magic world, maybe no one can kill you, but if you go out... It''s too dangerous." "You''ll probably be imprisoned all the time. It''s hard for us to get you out." "So you can''t worry. We have to find a way slowly." "Yes!" Ji chutong nodded: "take your time, don''t be in a hurry. Maybe we can wait until they relax their vigilance Although you can be a cruel threat, you still have to step back when it''s time to step back. Otherwise, there is no benefit, and it is likely to force people to be anxious, and the gain is not worth the loss. However, just when Qi Zixiao said they would wait for the opportunity, LAN caier smiled mysteriously: "I think now is the best time." "You''re right to say that." Qi Zixiao touched his white and tender chin and looked up at the sky: "now it should be fighting outside." "Although many big worlds don''t want to go through this muddy water, someone did it after all, so it''s time for Xu Jingyi and their golden immortals to pay the least attention to the inside. Of course, it''s best to go out now." "But the array of this forbidden area is not easy to bully. We are not sure to get you out without saying anything." This array looks like a thin curtain of light, but as a super sect forbidden area with more than a dozen golden immortals, how can it not be powerful? At least Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong''s attack power can''t be broken at all. Even if they are broken, they will be detected at the first time. At that time, it''s too late to say anything. "I have a way!" However, blue caier waved his hand gently. Suddenly, there were regular fragments flying, and a large number of "small lens" crystals surrounded his palm. "What is this?! The power of space! " Ji chutong glared: "the avenue contained in your foundation of heaven is space?" "Yes." LAN caier whispered, "I don''t know much. After all, this is not the system I practiced before, but I think I can break a channel without disturbing them." "Moreover, it should be able to get all three of us out of the magic world." "Comfortable!" Qi Zixiao immediately smiled: "that feeling is good. Let''s do it. Let''s go now. This is really the best time." "But then again, you didn''t do it for our safety, did you? In fact, you don''t want to leave? " "How?" Ji chutong was slightly stunned, but then he reacted and fell into silence. At first she didn''t think about it at all. After all, blue caier behaved very naturally. But now being reminded by Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong found that it was really possible, and the possibility was not low. Because now they are almost trapped in the magic world. This is a very contradictory situation. For Xu Jingyi and others, Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao are both "gods of plague", and they are eager to leave early. But for Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao, they really can''t go. Because once they go out, Xu Jingyi and they are bound to reveal their whereabouts. At that time, they will really be attacked from both sides. Therefore, although the "gate" was not closed, they really couldn''t go. But if the blue color children were together, it would be different. Sell us both? That is to sell blue caier together. Unless you don''t want the foundation of heaven found by the witchcraft holy world! When they are two, they will certainly spread the news and let someone kill Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, but add LAN caier¡¤¡¤¡¤ They not only dare not disclose, but also keep it 100% confidential! From this point of view, it is possible that LAN caier is trying to send us out, deliberately saying that he wants to change his way of life and go out with us, right? See Ji chutong fall into silence. Blue caier turned his eyes: "you really can associate, saying that drawing inferences from one instance is not enough to describe your agility of thinking!" "I said I wanted to change my life, okay?" "Also for you, I want to thank you very much and don''t want to drag you down, but it''s also from my heart to try a way of life and practice that I''ve never tried." "It''s no good for me to lie to you?" "That''s true." Qi Zixiao smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "in that case, don''t waste time. Please start your performance." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the holy world of witches and insects. Dozens of golden immortals came! The heavens are too big. Although many people in the world don''t want to work with the difficult opponents of the Witch and insect holy world at this time, some people can''t help it after all. In particular, the strong and the world, who have hatred with the witches and insects holy world, will not sit idly by. Therefore, at this moment, there is a great war! Xu Jingyi and other golden immortals in the witchcraft temple were really angry, and several people were desperate. There are more people on the other side, but fortunately, the witches and insects holy world is their home, so everyone is very strong. In addition, when several people work hard, although the war is tragic, they can still support and not be broken. The war lasted a full day, because several golden immortals were bleeding! When the invading enemies finally found it difficult to beat down the magic world, they finally retreated slowly. "Damn it!" Xu Jingyi and the golden immortals in the witchcraft temple were full of anger, but they were also very excited. "The seven elders, the six elders, the two elders and the four elders died in the war." "If you have a chance in the future, you must avenge this deep blood." "Fortunately, we have survived after all. With the passage of time, our witchcraft holy world will only become stronger and stronger, and the heavenly palace can be expected!" "Yeah..." With regret and emotion, they reluctantly raised a touch of comfort in their hearts. But at this moment, Xu Jingyi suddenly thought that the Gu God was still in the forbidden area¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll see the Gu God." "By the way, there are the two plague gods. I don''t know if they did anything during our absence." "The two pestilence pits are very. We should pay attention. We must not let them teach the Gu God badly." "We have time now, so let''s go and have a look." The Party headed for the forbidden area and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The plague is gone?" The thin and old elder stood outside the light curtain and looked around. He even used his mind, but he didn''t find the trace of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. He couldn''t help being weird: "it''s so easy to send him away?" "It''s not impossible." The old woman mused, "maybe we left secretly during the war? In this way, we don''t know their trace, and they can be a little safer? " "Not impossible." Everyone nodded. However... Almost at the same time, they found Xu Jingyi''s face more and more ugly. "Temple Lord?" "Why is your face so ugly? Although the two plague gods left with some secret method, we don''t know their exact location at the moment, as long as we spread the news, we can still share some pressure for our magic world." "Yes, temple Lord, huh? Why is your face more ugly? Did you just get hurt? " "Lord, you In the face of the people''s words, Xu Jingyi was confused and panicked and said, "the Gu God... Is gone." "What?!" The crowd was startled: "how could it?" "The array is always on, and only the hall Lord can open it. How can she be a Gu God..." "But she''s really gone!" Xu Jingyi''s face turned black. Of course, I know that the array is always on and can only be opened by myself. Otherwise, I will feel it if anyone touches or tries to destroy it. But that''s why I''m so fucking shocked! Anyone here? WOW! Xu Jingyi waved, and the array in front of him suddenly opened a door. He immediately stepped into the room, and other elders followed in one after another. Then, the array was closed again, and they were frantically looking for it. This search is for most of the day! Seven or eight golden immortals searched hard and almost turned the whole forbidden area twice, even digging hundreds of feet! Because the Gu God may still retain the characteristics of Gu insects. What if he makes a hole to "hibernate"? But even if they dug hundreds of feet, they still didn''t find even a trace of blue color and Gu God. Everyone is confused. "How could this be?" "Temple Lord, are you sure you opened the array before you left?" "How could this... Gu God disappear?! Even the golden fairy can''t leave our forbidden area silently? " "Temple Lord, what the hell are you..." Everyone looked at Xu Jingyi. Although they didn''t say it, they began to doubt it at the bottom of their hearts. After all, what the golden fairy can''t do, blue caier, or the Gu insect who has just touched the human body, how can it be done? "How unreasonable!" Xu Jingyi shouted angrily. Although they didn''t say it, he couldn''t understand what others meant, but it was because he understood it that he was very angry and wronged at the moment. It''s none of my fucking business?! Doubt me? I really want to know where the Gu God went and how he left! "Find!!!" "I don''t believe it..." "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Jingyi took out her own transmission jade charm. "Is it blue caier''s news?!" "What?" Xu Jingyi was confused, and the other elders were even more confused: "she, she is not???" "Is it an avatar?" "No, the avatar is not in our witchcraft temple. Where the hell has she gone?" "Listen to what she says! Never have an accident. " Without saying anything, Xu Jingyi picked up the voice jade symbol and directly "played" the content in a hands-free manner. "I am a Gu God." "Being locked up in the forbidden area is really boring. So I decided to go out for a walk." "Now I am very safe with them. Please rest assured." Xu Jingyi: "......" Elders of the golden Immortals: "......" Speechless! At this moment, they were all like lightning strikes. They were speechless. At the same time, they also wanted to curse their mother. "They..." "Can this all come together?!" "Blame those two plague gods. They must have tricked the Gu gods, otherwise how could it be so?! Damn it, we should release their news and let them be chased and killed by the strong in the world. They can''t move a step and lose their form and spirit! " "Damn it!" A group of golden immortals, at this moment, were completely calm and calm, and even jumped and scolded their mothers one after another. It''s not much different from when ordinary people are angry. "Now I''m out, but it''s very dangerous." "If the identity of the Gu God is exposed, if he is captured or even killed by the strong, then the future of our Wu Gu holy world "Our efforts, planning and waiting over the years are not lost all at once?" "Old six, old seven, and two supreme elders died in vain?" "It''s outrageous. Those two plague gods are not women!!!" "I can''t bear it anymore. Now I''ll let the news out, so that both of them can''t die easily and die miserably in vain..." Some people swear that they can''t stand it for the first time. With a wave of their hands, a large number of sound transmitting jade symbols float in front of them, and they are about to start "mass sending". But at this time, Xu Jingyi said with a black face: "no!!!" "Never spread the news, or everything will be over!" "Temple Lord?" "What do you mean?" People don''t understand. "Are you fools?!" Xu Jingyi couldn''t help but burst into foul language and scolded his mother: "now, the Gu God is with the two plague gods. If we spread the news, will not only they be frantically searched and besieged, but also the Gu God?" "Do you want to let the Gu God die, and let our efforts, forbearance and waiting over the years be in vain, so that our Wu Gu holy world can return to the past again?" "Uh..." "Fuck!" "How unreasonable!" "Those two plague gods can''t die well!" The golden immortals have reacted. They really can''t disclose the news. Otherwise, although they can dispel their hatred, they will also give the "Gu God" to the pit at the same time, and there is a high probability that they will kill the Wu Gu holy world. This is not what they want. Naturally, they can''t do it. However, the anger and dissatisfaction in my heart have long been difficult to suppress, so I can only spray continuously. Uncomfortable!!! As a golden immortal, how many thousands of years have you spent? But at the moment, they are so "powerless" or even "helpless". It''s so fucking hard! Now, not only can we not "retaliate", but also we have to find ways to hide their whereabouts? Not only that, but also worry about their identity being exposed and the Gu God being killed, which has wasted all the efforts of the Wu Gu holy world for many years¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell? Obviously, I want to kill them, but I have to protect them from the side? "If those two plague gods are in front of me... The emaciated elder gnashed his teeth:" I will beat them half to death if I say anything! " "It''s deceptive!!!" "Shame!" "Plague, damn plague!!!" "I never want to see them again!" On this day, the disciples of the witchcraft temple, even the elders of the inner and outer doors, trembled and feared half death. I dare not even look directly at these big men. They look terrible. It''s like eating people. Who the fuck dares to provoke it? At the same time, they were all curious. "Why?" "It''s obviously a good thing that we have obtained the foundation of heaven and successfully communicated with heaven. Why are all the predecessors of Da Neng black faced?" "I think... Maybe it''s because some great powers can fall, so the elders are depressed and angry?" "It should be!" "The brotherhood between predecessors is really profound." "It''s really admirable..." When Xu Jingyi''s divine knowledge was swept away, he suddenly heard such a dialogue among the disciples in the door, and suddenly blackened his old face. Same door feeling? I''m a fellow disciple. I''m in a bad mood because¡¤¡¤¡¤ Forget it, there''s no way to explain. TMD£¡£¡£¡ I''m so angry!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is a secluded starry sky thousands of miles away from the Witch and Gu holy world. There is space for fragmentation. Not long ago, LAN caier walked out of the space law all over her body, followed by Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. When they came out, blue caier waved, and the broken space returned to its original state without any clue. "This place should be barely safe?" Blue caier''s forehead is sweating. Obviously, it''s not a small burden for her to do this. "Awesome." Qi Zixiao gave a thumbs up: "sure enough, the law of space is unreasonable. At present, you are not in the realm of mortal immortals, but you can run so far with people one after another." "That''s not as unreasonable as your time rule." Blue caier chuckles. Ji chutong was sour for a while: "you are unreasonable in a space and a time. Just me, you can do a little bit of everything, but you are not good at anything..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Then the three looked at each other and smiled. Qi Zixiao couldn''t help saying, "what a Versailles quotation. If someone else is here, I''m afraid I''d like to beat us to death." "What is Versailles?" Qi Zixiao explained, and they couldn''t help laughing. Then Qi Zixiao looked at LAN caier and said curiously, "have you ever heard of Di Jiang?" "Dijiang?" Blue caier looked blankly, "what''s that? A famous river? " Qi Zixiao: "......" "Forget it if you haven''t heard of it." The foundation of heaven and the law of space. Combined with his own foundation of heaven, the law of time and candle nine Yin, Qi Zixiao had a similar association. Candle nine Yin, the time ancestor witch among the twelve ancestor witches. I found the foundation of heaven in the burial place of suspected candle Jiuyin, and there is a systematic law of time in this foundation of heaven. Qi Zixiao didn''t know where LAN caier''s foundation of heaven was found and stored in the holy world of witches and insects. However, witchcraft, the law of space¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although witches refer to "witchcraft" in the holy world of witches and witches, Qi Zixiao can''t help but think of Dijiang, the spatial ancestor among the twelve witches! Dijiang: like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, muddy and faceless, the ancestor of space. This is the legendary record about the emperor river. So I have this question. But blue caier obviously didn''t know. "But even so, it is not certain that this foundation of heaven has nothing to do with Dijiang, or the foundation of heaven - witch." However, Qi Zixiao doesn''t say much about this. This is because in the minds of people in the world of heaven, it is generally believed that the foundation of the way of heaven is only 27, and there is no such saying as "nine witches". What is the reason for this? Qi Zixiao hasn''t found the answer yet, so she can only press the matter at the bottom of her heart for the time being. Seeing Qi Zixiao didn''t want to say, LAN caier didn''t ask. She breathed deeply, then smiled: "this is the first time I violated the master''s order, and also the first time I secretly ran out of the magic world." "I always feel that even the air is sweet." "You mean the taste of freedom?" Qi Zixiao said happily, "but what I want to tell you is that there is no air in the universe. This is a vacuum." "Vacuum? What is that? " "Uh..." It''s hard to explain when she slaps her head. Moreover, for the existence of their realm, what vacuum is not vacuum? You just suck gas as oxygen. "What are your plans next?" If it''s hard to explain, don''t explain. Qi Zixiao used the method of changing the topic. "Me?" Blue caier suddenly lost: "I... don''t know." "I''ve never been out, and I don''t know what to do, but... I just want to go out and have a look." "Understand." Ji chutong sighed. In fact, they had never been out of the immortal world before. But fortunately, there is a lot of "normality" in the immortal cultivation world. It is not as scary as the Witch and insect holy world, and it is not so terrible. Blue caier, who has never been out, has long been used to the life style of witches and insects in the holy world. It''s certain to think of it. But when she really came out, she asked her what she wanted to do, but she was confused. "What about us?" Qi Zixiao looked at Ji chutong again: "it''s my idea to come to the magic world. You''ll make up your mind next stop?" "I..." "I don''t have any good ideas." Ji chutong was also confused by Qi Zixiao. They don''t know much about the heavens. Where should I go now? I don''t know. WOW! "In that case..." Seeing that both of them had no idea, Qi Zixiao thought, "I have an idea!" "You say." The two women blinked to show that they were all ears. "Anyway, we were all saints before..." "Yes." The two women nodded. "As a saint, there are many rules, terms and restrictions." "We can say that." Ji chutong turned his eyes: "when did you care about the rules and terms?" "Well, don''t care about the details." "In short, I mean, we can try to subvert and live a different life." "I like it!" Blue caier nodded immediately: "I just want to try a different life and change a way of life." "That''s what I mean. Change a living method. Put aside many rules and terms, do whatever you want, just for a clear mind and a clear conscience ~!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Blue caier clapped his hands again and again: "OK, this is good, I agree!" "And you?" Both of them looked at Ji chutong, who was a little reserved, but... More moved. In fact, if you really want to say, Ji chutong is the most burdensome saint. After all, Taiyi holy land is the first holy land in the immortal world. She cares about the image, so she can only carry it all the time. In fact, I''m really tired when I''m free to think about it occasionally. Therefore, Ji chutong has always admired Qi Zixiao''s free and easy, that she is not bound by rules and that she can do what she likes to do. Purple house witch? What about the witch? Who doesn''t respect her in the immortal world? However, face is always. And this burden has been carried for so many years. Although there are some ideas in her heart, it is not so easy to let her put it down. That''s why it''s been delayed until now. But now, when Qi Zixiao mentioned it, LAN caier also agreed, but Ji chutong was a little nervous. I really want to unload the burden¡¤¡¤¡¤ But, cough, this face¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This... Ji chutong hesitated slightly:" not very good? " "Come on!" Qi Zixiao suddenly came over and hugged her neck. He came very close: "I don''t know you yet?" "If you want to face death and suffer alive, you''ll follow!" "This, I... You..." Ji chutong has long been moved, but he lacks a step. At the moment, the step is in front of him. Naturally, he will go down on the way. "Alas, I was not prepared to do so, but you have all agreed that I have only one person, so I can only obey the majority." "Hey ~" Qi Zixiao didn''t make a sound, but his red lips opened and closed slightly: "the dead duck has a hard mouth." Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" ?(???? ¦Ø????)?¡£ LAN caier also had an expression of "I know." he almost didn''t dig a hole to bury himself. A burst of noise, the three gathered together and began to wonder what to do next. "Let me say that since we have decided to change our way of life and put aside all kinds of shackles, we must no longer follow the rules!" "We have to do a big job!" Qi Zixiao vowed: "why don''t you find some treasure houses to rob?" Ji chutong was surprised: "this?!" "Even if you change your way of life, you don''t have to do bad things, do you? Are you learning from Su muxue? " "Nonsense!" Qi Zixiao immediately retorted, "what do you know?" "My uncle Su, it''s really fun to do things. She enjoys the process, not the result." "I''m different. I enjoy both the process and the results "Ho!" Blue caier covered his mouth and said with a smile, "so you are better than blue?" "You can say so ~" Qi Zixiao didn''t refute, and said, "besides, who says robbing other people''s treasure houses or digging other people''s ancestral graves is bad?" "How many people chased us before? Have you forgotten?" "Rob their treasure house and dig their ancestral graves. Do you still have a psychological burden?" "Don''t tell me you still have a mania for moral cleanliness." "Uh..." Ji chutong gently scratched his head: "this is really not." "And if you want to rob the treasure house of those people, I don''t mind. I even want to raise my hands and feet." "That''s enough?" "And you?" Seeing the two men looking at themselves, LAN caier immediately said, "I can do anything." "As long as it''s a different experience from before, I''m very interested." "That''s good!" Qi Zixiao immediately patted his chest: "I announce that our team is officially established!" "Next, ha ha ha ~ ~" During the communication, the three people went away. "How do we choose the target? At that time, there were too many people chasing us. Most of them had never met, and I didn''t know who had shot. " "Why do you think? But the world with immortals is our goal! If you do anything, you can''t be wrong "Huh?! Uh... " "It seems so." Blue caier muttered, "I heard before that you are really enemies all over the world, and the strong in the heavens are chasing and killing." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "So, you also have a share in the magic world?" "Yes!" Blue caier''s eyes shine: "so the first stop is..." "Stop! Not what you think. " "Oh." Helpless, her enthusiasm cooled. "But what about the world?" "... then find someone to clean up the emptiness." "Yes!" "One by one!" "We have good strength now. We have enough attack power. In addition to blue caier''s space law, we have first-class means to escape and hurry, but you have to hurry up to the realm of red earth fairy, so that we can be more secure." "OK ~" "Let me see, eh? What a coincidence! " LAN caier took the map and turned it around. It was the "map of the Lord" drawn by them in the holy world of witches and insects. "This place is not far from the cave of the blood brake demon king. Was he one of your pursuers before? Let''s go and copy the house? " "I just don''t know whether the blood brake devil is in the cave. If he is, I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up See blue color son some hesitant appearance. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong looked at each other and smiled. Blood brake demon? It''s already in the second dimension~ "That''s it. Let''s go!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many strong people in the world of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, not everyone lives in a certain world in the universe. For example, some strong people are incompatible with their own world and have bad relations with other people and forces. When you have the power to protect yourself, you will choose to build your own cave in the starry pasture. Some worlds have been destroyed, but some people are still alive and homeless, so they can only build caves in the pastures of the stars, or go to some open big worlds and heavenly palaces. There are also some monks who choose to live independently in the starry pasture for their own cultivation or preferences. And now¡¤¡¤¡¤ These people, unknowingly, became the targets of the three saints. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wait for me to take a break, and then transmit it according to the law of space." Blue caier said he needed to go back to blue. And Qi Zixiao thought about it again. "Back to blue... The previous power bank is basically useless to me now. The capacity is too small. We have to find a way to get a bigger power bank... " During the period of refining deficiency and crossing robbery, the charging treasure can charge Qi Zixiao dozens of times. But now, at that time, the power bank was dissatisfied with charging once. It''s not too much to say it''s chicken ribs. But the importance of endurance, naturally need not say more. Therefore, Qi Zixiao decided that if he had a chance, he would still have to get another rechargeable treasure to carry with him, so as to avoid insufficient endurance at the critical moment. The reason why there has been no "worry" in this regard before is entirely because the opponents encountered are too strong. No matter how strong the endurance is, you can''t beat Jinxian, an immortal with unlimited endurance. But now, the attack power has reached the Xuanxian level. Wouldn''t it be too much to raise the endurance and hit two more Xuanxian? "Well..." "Try to seize the time to copy the home several times, find some Xianjin of Xianyuan superconductor, and get a super charging treasure." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Half an hour later, LAN caier got up and said, "I''m ready." Then she made a move to build a space channel according to the law of space. From the entrance, you can even see some exits. "Done!" She breathed out. However, Qi Zixiao leaned over and looked at the exit, but he found that there seemed to be a surging river and startling waves lapping on the bank. The river in the field of stars?! "Are you sure this is the space passage to the cave of the blood brake devil?" "Don''t worry about my work!" Blue caier patted his chest to promise. "Then go!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hula! This is a sea of stars. It is not an ocean composed of stars, but a real ocean floating in the fields of stars. The sea water is green and a little starlight shines, which is very strange. Boom!!! Even a "vacuum environment" can not stop the sound from going far and far. It''s unscientific, but it''s mysterious. A space passage suddenly emerged. Not long ago, Qi Zixiao walked out of the passage and looked at the environment with three faces. "Are you sure you''re right?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Roar!!! Suddenly, the sea lifted tens of thousands of feet high, and an extremely huge terrible beast emerged from the star sea, opened its mouth like a black hole and swallowed it up at the three people. "Run!" Blue caier turned and ran¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You pit ratio!" Qi Zixiao cut out a sword and stopped the fierce beast for a moment. Then he ran crazy, followed by Ji chutong. However, all of a sudden, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. The whole sea of stars directly "burst". One terrible beast after another is exposed. It is fierce and powerful. Almost all of them have the combat power above the Red Fairy. Its number is more than 100! "What the hell is this?" All three were frightened. Blue caier''s face turned white: "I seem to have made a mistake..." Ji chutong held his forehead with one hand: "you seem to have made a mistake? You must be mistaken! " "This, this is the sea of beasts. It is said that there are ten thousand immortal beasts in it..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿ Isn''t the sea of beasts on the other side, millions of stars away from the holy world of witches and insects? " "How far did you run?" "I don''t know." Blue caier shrunk his neck: "maybe I''m not familiar with the laws of space, so there are some problems in building space channels..." "What shall we do now?" "What should I do? Run! " Qi Zixiao was speechless and choked: "you pit goods!" "Yes, pit goods. Even if you pit others, even your own people?" Ji chutong can''t laugh or cry. Beast star sea¡¤¡¤¡¤ This place belongs to the "forbidden area of life" of the whole universe! In short, it is the land of the "sea people". It is said that there are ten thousand immortal beasts, which are extremely terrible. The creatures of other races almost die when they go. Even the golden immortals are unwilling to come to this place. For example, the real king sitting on the sea¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t look so famous. Let him sit here? The soul can scare him! "I don''t know why I came here." Blue caier shivered, "Alas, here we go again! How big! " "My God." Qi Zixiao gave a strange cry, pulled them sideways to avoid, and protected them with sword Qi at the same time. Then they saw a huge head rising from the front¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the three people''s scalp numbness and goose bumps all over the body followed. "Ow!!!" When the head made a sound, the sound shook the sky and nearly made the three people fall directly from the air. "What is this?!" When LAN caier and Ji chutong were terrified, Qi Zixiao was shocked: "dragon?!" Chapter 801 Real dragon! Pure blood dragon?! Well, Qi Zixiao doesn''t know whether it''s pure blood, but judging from its appearance, it''s clearly the legendary dragon on the other side of the earth! That is, the "real dragon" recorded in the immortal world and the world of heaven. It is by no means the kind of "dragon" or "Jiaolong". It is also different from the Dragon transformed by the Dragon five. At first, Qi Zixiao thought that the Dragon transformed by dragon five was the "real dragon", but now it seems that there is a huge gap between the two sides. The most intuitive is the body shape, strength, spirit, and¡¤¡¤¡¤ Obviously, it looks similar, but it feels different everywhere. If we insist on making a difference, that is, the "dragon" transformed by dragon five is like a "cottage", and the dragon in front of us is a real body of flesh and blood! It''s too big! Just a head, just like a Tianshan Mountain blocking in front, just compared with the huge eyes, Qi Zixiao three people are as small as ants. "I... my God." Blue caier screamed: "I, all the poisonous insects in my body are shaking. It seems that they want to leave me and run for their lives. I can''t control it." "Hold it!" Ji chutong was also frightened, but at the same time, he was also startled by LAN caier''s words. If all the poisonous insects and toxins in her body run out, Qi Zixiao and herself will be in big trouble at such a close distance. Besides¡¤¡¤¡¤ What if the "real dragon" in front of them mistakenly thinks they are attacking? Isn''t that over? "Calm down, calm down!" Qi Zixiao whispered and shouted calmly: "it hasn''t started yet. Let''s do it a little..." "Ow!" Boom! The real dragon opened his mouth and the sound of dragon singing spread all over the star sea. Just at this moment, the three felt a huge tremor of the tympanic membrane, as if it was about to crack. In the distance, there were many giant animals that could not name directly burst! All kinds of blood flow, and there are broken meat everywhere. It''s terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My God." Qi Zixiao also gave a strange cry. Calm down, ghost. At this time, calm down? This is not only a real dragon, but also terrible. Even if it is not equivalent to the existence of Da Luo Jinxian, it must be the top leader in the Jinxian level! "Run!!!" The three turned and ran. However, Hoo! The real dragon just snorted, and a gust of wind came from nowhere, blowing the three back to where they were, and they couldn''t run away at all. Qi Zixiao: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¡¡± Ji chutong: "O (¨i©n¨i) O ¡¤¡¤" Blue caier:_£¨ | 3¡¹¡Ï)_¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± All three are crying. However, the real dragon didn''t attack again. At the same time, many immortal beasts in the distance didn''t dare to come at all. Even looking from a distance, they were already trembling. Obviously, this is a bully in the star sea. At the moment, the real dragon has a pair of huge eyes and looks at the three "little dots" in front of him with great interest. There is a humanized color of curiosity in his eyes. "He''s curious about us. Haven''t he seen humans?" "Not really. Although this place can be called a restricted area of life and few people come, it''s not that the existence of this strength has never seen anyone?" "Leave this alone." Qi Zixiao interrupted the voice transmission between Ji chutong and LAN caier: "Lan caier, you pit goods, can you build a space channel?" "If you want to run now, you can only rely on you." "I..." Blue caier was about to reply, but he saw that the huge eyes turned slightly and looked at himself with the center of the pupil. "Ah, this?" "It can hear us!" WOW! Almost at the same time, the dragon body also came out of the water, and the Dragon claws seemed to crush the sky, so they were suspended not far away. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The three people only felt cold all over, and LAN caier shouted, "senior... Don''t get me wrong, we didn''t do anything. Show mercy." "You humans have a delicious feeling." Finally, the real dragon opened his mouth. Although he breathed and breathed the sound of dragon singing, he delivered his own words. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mom!!! It''s delicious when you open your mouth? So your curiosity at the beginning is not that you haven''t seen humans, but why do we look so delicious?!!! "Former... Senior!" Qi Zixiao knew that he had to do something, otherwise he would inevitably be reduced to eating today. No way out! She said to herself: "although no dog thief in my family can fool, she is more skilled than this pit goods and ''dead duck''. If she can''t fool today..." "Elder, show mercy." Qi Zixiao looked sincere and said, "look, senior, we are just three small humans. Compared with you, we are not even as good as ants." "Even if you eat it, it''s not enough to fill your teeth. If you''re hungry, the three of us can catch some pure blood immortal animals for you. It must be delicious and enough. What do you think?" "What do these beasts have to eat?" When the real dragon opened his mouth, he glanced at the immortal beasts in the distance, and the color of contempt was reflected in his words. "Or do you look better?" Whew, whew. It sniffed. It also showed an intoxicated color: "it''s so fragrant. Why are you so fragrant? Tell me, I want you to leave your last words. " Look at that! Fairy beasts are not delicious! I went to my dog thief. After I peed, the wall didn''t help me, so I helped you. Also, what do you mean by a lump of saliva at the corner of your mouth?! Qi Zixiao had goose bumps all over. LAN caier and Ji chutong hid behind her in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You two pit goods!" Qi Zixiao couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "senior, we''re really not delicious. Maybe you smell it wrong. You don''t know, we people..." "Well, we don''t take a bath!" Ji chutong: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¿£¡¡± Blue caier: "yes, yes, we don''t take a bath. My body is still poisonous..." Ji chutong: "... Well, yes, I don''t take a bath either." "No." The real dragon shook his huge head: "you are really delicious. I won''t smell wrong. Moreover, eating you will be good for me..." Benefits? Three people turn pale. As we all know, it''s really hard to deceive this time. As the owners of the foundation of heaven, they understood the intention of the terrible real dragon in front of them for the first time. It is aware of the foundation of the heavenly way, but it may not know what the foundation of the heavenly way is, but it can feel that swallowing itself is good for it? "Something''s wrong!" At this time, the voice of sister a Wu also came. "I just tried my best to explore many nearby worlds. The final answer is that there is no record and news of this terrible real dragon in front of me!" "It... Has never appeared, or anyone who has seen it has been eaten." "But I prefer the former." Never showed up? This sentence, Ji chutong and LAN caier didn''t think there was anything wrong, but Qi Zixiao was instantly surprised. "What about its strength?" "I haven''t seen many big Luo Jinxian, and I don''t know what kind of state most of the ''beast'' Jinxian are, but from the previous feeling, I''m afraid they are stronger than the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace!" A real dragon that has never been exposed, at least the strength of Da Luo Jinxian?! Where did it come from? Evolved? Or a legacy of ancient times? Unfortunately, this is not the time to study these. Life protection is the first element. Qi Zixiao said: "senior, we are really not delicious. Moreover, these immortal beasts are much better than us." "If you don''t believe it, let the three of us cook a fairy beast for you. You can try it again?" "If it''s not delicious, it''s not too late for you to eat us again?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The real dragon was silent for a moment, like thinking, but soon, it shook its head slowly: "you''re still better." "You haven''t eaten!" Qi Zixiao was speechless for a while. "Forget it, since you won''t say it, I''ll eat you first. There''s no last word." Boom!!! The real dragon moved. When the endless star Haydn broke out, there were terrible waves. I don''t know how many immortal beasts trembled and crawled on the water, and didn''t dare to take off at all. At this time, it opened its terrible mouth and swallowed it. "Senior!!!" The three suddenly changed their faces. Want to run, unfortunately, this mouth seems to have a great power, which directly suppressed the three people and made them difficult to move. All means are useless. Ji chutong instantly communicated with the sword left by the sword master in the sea, but found that even the sword that can cut Jinxian is dim at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I..." "I can find you a female dragon!!!" At a critical juncture, Qi Zixiao used his unique skill. Boom!!! The wind was blowing and the smell of fishy smell. The gleaming, chewable fairy''s teeth stood in front of him, but at least they stopped. Qi Zixiao three people were sweating and almost paralyzed to the ground. It''s horrible! When facing the palace leader, the other party didn''t fight, but was playing. They dared to raise their swords and even give them swords. But now I found that such existence is so terrible. If I try my best, I don''t even have the qualification to resist¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum. The huge teeth are receding. Then, tongue and mouth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until the whole dragon head appeared in front of the three people. At the moment, the real dragon''s expression seemed to be a little tangled. He looked at Qi Zixiao and said almost word by word: "can you really find the mother dragon for me?" At the same time, Ji chutong and LAN caier stared at Qi Zixiao''s back. Both of them were stupid. The staring eyes seemed to say: I didn''t expect you to be like Qi Zixiao! "... it will take some time." Qi Zixiao could only bluff: "elder, you should know better than me that there is no accident to the real dragon in this era. It has long been rare. It is not easy to find a mother dragon." "Lie to me?" "No such thing!!! Master, if you don''t believe it, give us a month. Within a month, we''ll catch you a female dragon. Er... Of course it''s not a real dragon, but it''s also a dragon. " The real dragon''s expression is more tangled. Seems to be thinking carefully, whether to eat the three people in front of them, or wait for them to catch a female dragon for themselves? Qi Zixiao didn''t even dare to breathe. After a long time, he nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll give you a month." "Don''t worry, sir, we will do it!" Qi Zixiao breathed a sigh, which can be regarded as fooling! It seems simple, but in fact, it almost burned all brain cells. In fact, there are not many legends and records about the "real dragon", but there are as many legends about the "divine dragon" on the earth. Among them, what is dragon nature¡¤¡¤¡¤ Combined with the heavens, there is no trace of a "real dragon" in the world. That is a legend of the "archaic era". Therefore, this is a ''unique skill''! Not only that, Qi Zixiao also vaguely felt that there should be some amazing secret on the real dragon, but that secret could not be revealed by himself at the moment. Moreover, the real dragon doesn''t seem to know much about the world of heaven, otherwise he won''t know the foundation of heaven! After all, it''s been so noisy before, isn''t it? Since it doesn''t know, it proves that it really doesn''t know about the outside world. However, whether it knows or not is not too important, as long as it wants a companion¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then there is talk. Qi Zixiao arched his hand, and a huge stone reluctantly fell to the ground in his heart: "senior, the three of us will leave for the time being and go to find the mother dragon for you immediately." With that, she wanted to run away with them. "Stop!" The Dragon said again, "you just said, cooking?" Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, LAN caier: "......" Mom!!! He also said that we should change our way of life, give up the burden of the virgin and do something bad. As a result, we started badly. You are the real pit! Isn''t it clear that ''I want it all''? My heart is full. But there is no way. The situation is stronger than people. The three can only nod repeatedly: "cooking is to cook the ingredients by various means to make them taste better and delicious." "Well..." "You can try." "You!" The real dragon suddenly stretched out a ''finger'' and pointed to a strange fish like immortal beast in the distance: "come here, bleed and wash yourself." Qi Zixiao: "?" Ji chutong: "??" Blue caier: "??" The three were stunned. What the hell? What else? Why don''t you just say you can kill yourself, wash yourself and stew yourself? People are immortal beasts, and they all seem to have the strength of Xuanxian stage. How is it possible¡¤¡¤¡¤ I haven''t spit out all the grooves in my heart. They were shocked to see that the strange fish really came trembling, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tear! Its belly exploded directly and blood flowed like a flood! Not only that, all internal organs directly "fly out by themselves", and the sky will clean them up with clean water. Almost at the same time, the strange fish died and became cold. Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier looked at each other and were all confused. Really?! Rao is Ji chutong and LAN caier have excellent cultivation. At the moment, he can hardly help being rude¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene is really amazing. An immortal beast whose combat power is almost equal to that of Xuanxian. Under the command of Zhenlong, he "cleaned himself up" and then killed himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tell me, who believes it? But now it happened in front of us. "Cooking, I''ll try." The real dragon opened his mouth, and then half of his body was underwater and half of his body was above the water, towering like Tianzhu Mountain, and even picked up his arm¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Gollum." Ji chutong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded again and again, and looked at the super strange fish that was more than ten miles long next to him. "Cooking..." "I won''t." "I won''t... Either." blue caier raised his hand weakly. They were saints since childhood. Well, so was Qi Zixiao. In fact, according to normal development, they can''t cook. They don''t have to cook in person. They eat all kinds of spiritual fruits and drink spiritual dew on weekdays. Like the most favored princess in the palace, where can I cook? "I knew I couldn''t count on you." Qi Zi Xiao make complaints about it, especially when she finds the change of the dragon''s expression. She even says, "I will, I will!" The restlessness of the real dragon gradually subsided¡¤¡¤¡¤ Um. According to the original development, Qi Zixiao could not cook. But Qi Zixiao crossed it~~~ Although she still hasn''t cooked, at least she has seen it, but there is a big difference. On the other side of the earth, she has seen a lot of cooking, including cooking on TV and on-site cooking. For example, in the stall, she has seen the boss stir fry crayfish and bullfrog. But the strange fish in front of me¡¤¡¤¡¤ How do you do it? She hasn''t operated it! I''ve eaten a lot, but I haven''t cooked. However, I''m more familiar than these two goods. But I can''t help it. I can only say yes. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be over? Maybe the real dragon will come down directly and everything will be over. "The immortal beast in the sea should be ''seafood''? And very fresh? " "According to the analysis of the situation in the immortal cultivation world, even the fierce beasts, most of them are the stronger their strength and the more delicious their meat is." "So... As long as you fool it, it should be all right?" "Unfortunately, I don''t have seasoning." "Oh, it''s hard!" Her mind turned sharply and she had decided what to do. "Let''s make roast fish!" "Grilled fish?" The two women said they were confused and had never heard of it. "Say you won''t..." "Ji chutong, you use your real tens of thousands of swords to pierce more ''needle eyes'' for the fish. It will taste better later." Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" My big move! My most powerful ''big move'', you let me use it to cook, to ''prick the eyes'' of the fish?!!! "Blue caier, you "Forget it, you''d better not touch it, lest you inadvertently add some material to it, and we''ll all be cold." Blue caier breathed a sigh of joy and said, "OK." "Why are you so happy? It''s all your fault. " Qi Zixiao muttered for a while, but LAN caier didn''t care. He just stepped aside and looked at it. "Well, I''ll do it myself and have plenty of food and clothing." With a wave of her hand, Xianyuan broke out and swept a large area of sea water. Then, raise the temperature and start boiling sea salt. There is no seasoning, but it is not difficult to get some salt by the sea. As for the two steps of purification and filtration, it is Pediatrics for Qi Zixiao in the immortal realm. In this realm, all kinds of operations have long been meticulous. With a move of mind, many impurities can be separated and easily. And the other side. Ji chutong also began to enlarge his moves with a sad face. Tens of thousands of swords attacked the strange fish that was more than ten miles long and three or four miles high. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang, bang, bang! After a round of attack, the flying sword burst one after another, but the strange fish was unharmed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong looked at Qi Zixiao with an ignorant face. "What do you think I''m doing? Continue scraping! " "Isn''t this strange fish too defensive? Now it''s a corpse. You can always break the defense by scraping a few more rounds. " Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I shave!" Several rounds down. Ji chutong was almost exhausted and collapsed. At last, he succeeded in scraping. He pricked the strange fish all over with "needle eyes". However, before he could hear the news, Qi Zixiao said again, "let''s have a fire!" Ji chutong glared: "What are you looking at? My Taoist fire is not as powerful as you, and this is an immortal beast. Can ordinary fire be tested well? " Ji chutong said that the beautiful girl was speechless¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the medicine was restored to the yuan yuan, the sacrifice of the fire was burned to the huge monster fish. At the same time, Tucao couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "I see it, you two are pit goods." "I caught your way!" "Pit goods." "Well." Blue caier stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to say anything. Qi Zixiao turned his eyes and said, "if I don''t save you, you''ve been eaten and still have some goods. Come on, the danger hasn''t been completely relieved yet..." WOW! Roast fish over a fire. If it is an ordinary fish, it will have to be burned into ash in an instant, and then even the ash will be burned clean. But the fish is strong and roastable. After Tucao, the season make complaints about blue and blue. Qi Zixiao... Really? LAN caier''s worry is relatively less. She doesn''t know much about Zixiao, but Ji chutong needs to know a lot. I''ve never heard that Qi Zixiao can cook! In fact¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao''s cooking is really bad, or not at all. It is said to be roast fish. In fact, it is to control the strange fish with Xianyuan, maintain a relatively good height, and bake it with a fire all the time. Then, keep ''rotating''. Good end a roast fish, Leng is played by Qi Zixiao into a "roast whole sheep". Even, she was still thinking that the grilled fish she had eaten before seemed to be paper wrapped fish and tin foil grilled fish. That''s it. Is it delicious?! Unfortunately, no one can give Qi Zixiao the answer. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Good luck. After a period of time, the skin of roasted fish is golden, and there is melted animal oil falling down the eye of the needle, which is delicious! "Fortunately, the bet is right. Good ingredients are good!" Strange fish almost equal to Xuanxian''s combat power! Let''s call it Xuanxian. How good should the meat be and how much "divinity" is contained in it? "Almost!" Qi Zixiao saw that it was ripe, so he began to sprinkle salt. It''s natural not to think about what''s tender in the outside. When it''s ripe and sprinkled with salt, it''s already "good cooking". Moreover, although Qi Zixiao has never cooked, he has also heard a saying on the earth that eating meat requires no less salt. If there is no strange smell, the salt is enough and the flavor is natural. Right or wrong, she hasn''t verified it. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Try it. Zilala. The crystal salt sprinkled on the grilled fish doesn''t smell much change, but it''s enough. Gollum! Ji chutong received a fire and almost collapsed. However, I still couldn''t help but have a play of "two women swallowing saliva". Blue caier was even more frustrated, and her stomach kept cooing. They are calm now. Judging from the golden appearance and attractive aroma, the taste must not be bad! On the contrary, Qi Zixiao was very nervous. She knows how many pounds she has. Look back¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas!" So what''s a big lump of sticky liquid falling from the sky? Looking up, I found that the real dragon had already been unable to help himself. I didn''t know how much saliva was flowing. "Ready to cook?" Seeing Qi Zixiao, he was very eager. "Well, sir, you try?" Suck! No answer at all! With a sound of sucking, the huge roast fish rushed up into the sky and didn''t enter its mouth. Creak, creak¡¤¡¤¡¤ The real dragon chewed a few times and immediately narrowed his eyes with great satisfaction. He even shivered all over his body. Then, Gollum. A swallow, the long tongue even licked a wave of lips! "Delicious!" The Dragon opened his eyes, full of excitement and... Hunger! Not enough! How big is it? Although the strange fish is more than ten miles long, compared with it, it is a matter of one bite. Can it eat enough in one bite? There is no such reason! Seeing its appearance, the big stone in Qi Zixiao''s heart really fell to the ground. She knew that the lives of the three members of her team were temporarily saved. As for whether her cooking is really so good that Zhenlong shivers all over after eating, she is skeptical. After all, the first time I do it, I don''t understand the heat. I just bake it and sprinkle some salt. Is this good cooking? Even if it is so delicious, it has a lot to do with the ingredients. Then it is obvious that the real dragon has never eaten cooked food. Although "animals" are used to eating raw food, it makes sense that raw food is better than cooked food? It is likely that he has never eaten cooked food. In addition, the reason for the top ingredients is that he is so satisfied with the real dragon. But anyway, satisfaction is enough. However, Qi Zixiao didn''t wait to speak. The real dragon immediately waved his paw: "you... You all come and wash yourself!" In an instant, the claws of the real dragon crossed dozens of immortal beasts! Their size is even larger, and their strength level is at least true immortal, and the strongest one even reaches the level of terrible golden immortal. But no matter how strong they were, they didn''t dare to resist. They all came shivering and took care of themselves. The three were almost scared to death. In this scene, if the immortal family takes care of the house, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death! What exactly is the real dragon in front of you? It''s hard for them to calm down. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The real dragon looked at Qi Zixiao, who was speechless, and Ji chutong, who looked desperate and collapsed. Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" This is going to kill me?! Seeing her pale collapse, Zhenlong seemed to understand and said, "you are too weak!" Then, the real dragon''s claws pulled out in his mouth, like picking his teeth. After a moment, throw out three balls with a diameter of more than one meter¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dental calculus?! Qi Zixiao is covered with black lines. Fortunately, it is not a real tooth stone, but the "inner alchemy" of some kind of creature. The fairy light is shining and extraordinary. "Swallow her and bake again!" One for each person. Although lancaier didn''t help, Zhenlong still gave her one. "With your strength, you still want to help me catch the mother dragon... If you really meet the mother dragon, she will swallow it." Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, LAN caier: "......" Embarrassing! Is the clown myself? But this thing¡¤¡¤¡¤ They caught the unknown inner alchemy. After a little feeling, their hearts surged. "What an amazing fairy yuan!" "After refining, our strength The three looked at each other and were all excited. Big chance! "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing." Blue caier looked up, and his white neck was slender and beautiful: "let you say I''m a pit goods?" "Although you got the chance, you are still a pit cargo." Qi Zixiao make complaints about him. Ji chutong followed: "pit goods!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Ignore you, I refined it first." LAN caier held a huge internal alchemy and didn''t dislike it. She began to refine immediately, but the speed was very slow. After all, her cultivation was still in the realm of the great emperor. "I???" Ji chutong is a little tangled. Should I take some medicine and continue to bake, or should I refine this internal alchemy first? "Improve my strength first, and I''ll bake it myself!" The real dragon seemed to see through her entanglement: "you can starve me to death with your speed!" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Woo woo. At least he is an immortal. As a result, being a barbecue master is despised as too weak and roasted too slowly??? "You, teach me to bake." The real dragon looked at Qi Zixiao again. "OK, sir, can you spit fire?" Qi Zixiao holds the inner pill with Xianyuan and looks at the Dragon eagerly. "Hoo!" In response to her, it was a mass of terrible dragon inflammation. Hula, Hula. Dozens of ferocious beasts that have prepared themselves are instantly charred, even those with golden immortal strength are no exception. What terrible strength!!! Qi Zixiao''s eyebrows jumped: "......" "Well, the fire is too big. Can you turn it down a little?" Zhenlong doesn''t like it. "Come again!" It waved its claws again and died in a mass of immortal beasts. Looking at their dead appearance, Qi Zixiao muttered in his heart: "if you kill them like this, the beast Xinghai will become a dragon Xinghai in a few days..." This roast is another half day. After burning several waves of ingredients, Zhenlong has mastered the essentials and can roast fish normally. Qi Zixiao was responsible for spreading salt. Dozens of immortal beasts went down, and the real dragon belched with satisfaction. He looked at the remaining two, looked at Zixiao, and pointed out his claws. "You eat!" "All right!" Where does Qi Zixiao have the reason to refuse? I already wanted to eat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wheeze. Qi Zixiao tore off a large piece of meat from the "roast fish" in the Xuanxian realm. Without eating a few bites, he felt flustered and uncomfortable. Then, it was a glow in the mouth, and the whole person was full of immortal light. Make it up to spray out! "Delicious, really good." Qi Zixiao wakes Ji chutong and LAN caier up. They share. Halfway through the meal, she takes out a lot of immortals to get drunk. "Elder, this is the wine made by my friend. Would you like to have a drink?" "Wine?" "Delicious!" "Then try." The wine gourd is too small for the real dragon, but it doesn''t have Xianyuan, so you don''t have to use your claws to get it. Xianyuan gets drunk with dozens of gourd immortals and pours them directly into his mouth!!! At this scene, Ji chutong''s eyelids jumped, but he didn''t say a word. It should be noted that the immortal refined by fan Jianqiang is drunk. It seems to be installed in a small gourd, but these gourds are all space magic tools! The space inside is enough to fill the next big family! These dozens of gourd immortals get drunk, which is almost equivalent to an ocean¡¤¡¤¡¤ She knows that immortals are drunk. It is because of knowing that I am so stunned. At the same time, he couldn''t help glancing at Qi Zixiao and said secretly, "you are so brave..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hula! The immortals in dozens of gourds tilt down drunk, just like dozens of waterfalls, pouring into the mouth of the real dragon at the same time. But it doesn''t refuse to come. The more it drinks, the faster it drinks. "Good!!!" "It''s delicious!" Gollum, Gollum, Gollum¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Refreshing!" Gudu, gudu, gudu¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Comfortable! Is this wine? How comfortable! " Gudong, Gudong, Gudong¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hahaha, it''s delicious!" Burp¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, the real dragon''s eyes were blurred and he was confused. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He just swallowed dozens of wine gourds into the water, and then lay on the water and slept. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± LAN caier was eating the roasted fish. His whole body was glowing and his skin was red. It was'' hot ''. It was too nourishing! Seeing Zhenlong asleep, she looked confused: "drunk?" "Yes." Ji chutong is also a little confused. Really?! So who is fan Jianqiang?! The refined wine can even get drunk? Qi Zixiao was relatively calm. He just muttered, "if you don''t lose, you''re going to lose." Then she took the two women: "don''t be surprised. This is our chance. Come on, get ready to slip away." "Slip?" "Or what? Still roasting fish here? " "... yes." "Go!" The three were light handed and ready to run away, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Most of the remaining grilled fish and the sea monster as big as the hill could not fall like this. They put them into storage bags and took them away together. Left the real dragon range. All three hesitated. "Can we go out?" "Many fairy beasts..." "It seems difficult." However, without waiting for them to make a move, once they got closer, those immortal beasts immediately dispersed and even seemed to be running away! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "This?" Ji chutong stared. "We should be contaminated with Longwei." Qi Zixiao guessed. "Yes." Blue caier kept nodding: "such existence must have its unique flavor, which we can''t feel, but these immortal beasts are very sharp." "This is the best. Let''s hurry." They ran away. This flight was a full half day. Even if it was full-scale flight, it was not until now that it finally flew out of the scope of the sea of beasts and stars. This is based on the premise that many immortal beasts spread out one after another and dare not stop them. "Finally out!" Out of the sea of beasts and stars, the three stopped, and each face was filled with happiness and the rest of life. This trip is really dangerous. It almost becomes the rations of the real dragon. The teeth are in front of us! Fortunately, in the end, they not only solved the danger, but also got many benefits. Whether it''s naidan, or "grilled fish" and "Grilled sea monster", they have amazing power, which is enough to let them at least improve to a great level after completely eating and refining! Blue color children can improve at least two great realms. "When misfortune comes, fortune lies on it, and fortune lies on it." Qi Zixiao shook his head: "let''s slip first, lest Zhenlong suddenly wake up and no one can go." "Find a place to stay, improve your strength first, and then..." "No!" "Run!" The three turned pale at the same time and began to run away quickly. However, it is still a step too late. "Ow!!!" At one place in the sea of beasts and stars, the real dragon straightened his head again. Even here, you can see it from a distance. It''s huge! It opens its mouth and there are bursts of dragon singing. And look exactly at the place where Qi Zixiao three people are. Locked by their eyes, they suddenly felt numb and stiff, as if they might explode and die at any time. This is terrible! Qi Zixiao even shouted, "senior, we are looking for a mother dragon for you because we see you are asleep and time is tight." "Don''t get me wrong, master!" It''s terrible! With this feeling, it seems that even if it is so far away, life and death are always in the hands of the real dragon. Qi Zixiao can only find a way to deceive. Boom! But it seems useless! Where the real dragon is, there is a terrible wave that explodes, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The space was broken, and a piece of golden light pierced through a long distance in an instant and came to "nail kill" the three of Qi Zixiao! "No!" Three people SA Yazi ran wildly, but they still couldn''t run. Dong! The golden light flashed away in an instant, smashed the void, broke the surrounding void, and stopped Qi Zixiao. "That''s!!!" "A dragon scale?!" "Ow!" The real dragon went to sleep again. But at the same time, a voice came. "You are too weak. Finding the mother dragon is also a dead end. Take my dragon scale." "If I find a female dragon and take out the Dragon scales, I will naturally know." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The three people''s rigid bodies gradually softened. "My God." Blue caier put her hand on her forehead and was covered with cold sweat. "It means that we die when we die, but before we die, we should take out the dragon scale and let it feel the mother dragon?" Ji chutong was speechless. "That''s what I mean." Qi Zixiao had no choice but to stand up. What else can I do? If people are strong, they are overbearing. Just now, I didn''t want to kill anyone at all, so I scared the three of us to death. If I really do it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dare not think, dare not think! "Let''s go." Ji chutong shook his head: "this time we survived, but I think we can''t just run." "Of course not. What do you think?" Qi Zixiao said faintly, "you don''t really think the real dragon is a fool, so it''s easy to deceive? The purpose of giving dragon scales is not only to find the mother dragon, but also to locate it! " "After taking the dragon scale, it can sense where we are all the time." "Still want to run?" "Uh..." "Then we can only find a mother dragon for him?" Blue caier cried, "let''s change our way of life, that is, from a saint to a matchmaker?" Ji chutong is also full of uncomfortable color. "Why don''t you change your mind?" Qi Zixiao said quietly, "what''s the matter with the matchmaker? The real dragon is powerful and generous. We also get benefits. " "Just be careful and don''t go wrong. For us, there are only advantages but no disadvantages!" "Even if you''re really a matchmaker, don''t people give you a gift?" "If you say so, I won''t feel so bad." Ji chutong sighed faintly. "Of course not." "Moreover, if you don''t want to be positioned by it, it''s not impossible." Qi Zixiao smiled mysteriously. "What can I do?" "Throw the dragon scale to the Kunlun heavenly palace and let Kunlun just follow it!" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Blue caier: "......" What if you pick up ''life money'' or something ominous on the road? Of course, throw it into the merit box and let the Buddha just follow him! Chapter 802 "Your idea..." "That''s really good." "Even if you can retaliate against Kunlun, you have a high probability of cleaning up the real dragon and killing two birds with one stone." Ji chutong and LAN caier looked at each other and gave them thumbs up: "among the people, we would like to call you the strongest." The real dragon is very strong, stronger than the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace, but compared with the whole Kunlun, the probability is incomparable. But even if it can''t compete, if it hits the door, it will be a fierce battle. So, they all think it''s interesting. "But what you said before is also true. This time it seems that it is dangerous and has traveled on the edge of life and death for many times, but we have actually gained a lot of benefits. In this way, it seems to be a good job to be the matchmaker of the real dragon." "The premise is that we can really find the female dragon. Otherwise, we''d better throw the dragon scale to the Kunlun heavenly palace as soon as possible." "Yes, that''s why I''m not the worst one. You are." Blue caier jumped his feet and showed great joy. "... how can this be called a pit?" Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes. Would you call me the strongest? Where did you put my dog thief? Besides, what is your relationship with madara? "What''s your name?" "I call it improvisation, adjusting measures to local conditions, teaching students according to their aptitude and responding to their needs..." "In a word, since we decide to change our job, we won''t do anything good. There is no way to throw the dragon scale to Kunlun. Although it can be comfortable, it may not bring us much substantive benefits. " "Until then, we can seize the opportunity to make profits." Qi Zixiao smiled mysteriously: "the real dragon has lived for many years. It seems that his brain is not easy to use, and he is also very generous." "As long as we make it happy, we can collect more wool ~!" "Until it''s gone, you can choose whether to throw the dragon scale to the Kunlun heavenly palace according to the situation." "As for the female dragon, didn''t I say before? Pure blood mother dragons are hard to find. It takes time. As for the period of January, we are only looking for mother dragons with real dragon blood ~ " "Can''t you find it? Let''s find a more powerful one and send it here. If it''s happy, a few more internal elixirs will leak out from its fingernails... " Wheezing. Blue caier immediately swallowed his saliva: "another one? If I refine and absorb all of them, I may be able to become a real immortal! " "Done!" "That makes sense." Ji chutong''s eyes are shining, but she is a little reserved: "but I''m a little curious." "What curiosity?" "It''s clearly a real dragon. Why do you say collecting wool?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "With your IQ, I think it''s hard for me to explain to you." Qi Zixiao had no choice but to stand up and shrug. Ji chutong immediately laughed and scolded, "are you going to die?" "Hey, let''s go. Late changes." Qi Zixiao shook his head and said, "let''s take the inner pill first. For a month, it''s not long or short. It''s mainly the pit goods of LAN caier. He vowed to believe she was all right. As a result, something went wrong the first time." "In order to prevent this kind of incident from happening again, we''d better find a mother dragon with real dragon blood to send it as soon as possible, so that we don''t know where to send it and waste time." Blue caier: "......" "Can we not mention this time? Next time, next time I will have no problem! " "Trust me, you must be right." Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong:¡°£¨ ¡¥_ £þ¡«)~~¡± Blue caier: "- |- |¡¤" A look, blue color son covered with black lines. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This dragon scale is awesome." LAN caier quickly changed the topic. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong wanted to spray her again, but when they looked back, they had to nod. Although it''s just a scale, and it doesn''t look like "fresh goods". It''s not just pulled out of the real dragon''s body, it''s still terrible. It''s just a scale, but it''s almost the size of a house. Now floating in the void, without external force, it still makes the surrounding void collapse and burst, which is difficult to repair. "Take it with you and go quickly. The late one will change." "Good!" The three of them had no meaning. They quickly worked together to suppress the "dragon power" on the dragon scale, and then took it away in the sky mirror. There''s no way. An ordinary storage magic weapon can''t put the dragon scale into it. Once it''s loaded, the storage magic weapon will explode directly. It''s useless at all. Only sky viewing mirror can carry treasures of this level. This also made Qi Zixiao stunned again and knew the uniqueness of the real dragon. "But the time is coming." She whispered and contacted ah WuJie: "please, ah WuJie." "Don''t worry about my work." Ah WuJie responded. Qi Zixiao: "......" "I''m afraid of these six words now." "Don''t be afraid, I''m not blue." Sister a Wu comforted Qi Zixiao. Qi Zixiao''s face became more strange. How do you feel that sister a Wu has also let herself go? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan is online. Sister a Wu transmitted Qi Zixiao''s various experiences in the past three days for the first time. Qi Zixiao was stunned. "This..." "It''s really mysterious." "Being the ''cruel Emperor'' again, and being met by the blue caier pit with the ''real dragon'' "But as like as two peas, the dragon is exactly the same as the dragon that the earth has been told." "As for collecting wool... I like it!" He is meditating. Ji chutong is on his way. Blue caier "chews" the inner pill. Of course, it''s not really gnawing. It''s just flying, refining and absorbing. Her cultivation level is the lowest, less than the mortal fairy. Now she has obtained the foundation of heaven and has an unknown super inner pill given by the real dragon. It can be called that she has all the software and hardware. It is a great opportunity for "upgrading". Naturally, it can''t be missed. "Do you have a goal?" After flying out of a distance, Ji chutong suddenly said, "I suddenly thought that we can''t fly like this." "Although there are many dragon families with mixed blood, there are dozens and hundreds of them in the immortal world, but the blood dilution of those dragon families is too serious. It''s not easy to satisfy the real dragon." "We have to ask ah WuJie." Qi Zi fan responded casually and said, "sister a, please turn on your power and find out in many nearby worlds where there are traces or records of hybrid blood mother dragons." "It''s better to have a higher purity of blood." "Actually "There really is such a place." Sister a WuJie soon said, "I found a world called ''holy Dragon World'' in the records of many worlds." "In the holy dragon world, it is said that after all creatures are dragon, they contain dragon blood, and some of them are close to ''purebred''." "There should be a suitable mixed blood female dragon there." "But what?" Qi Zi fan asked. Sister a Wu knows, but she didn''t say it before. There must be a "but". "But..." Sister a Wu said reluctantly, "there was a big war in that place before, because the creature ''Dragon'' is very strong. Even if it is mixed blood, the combat power in the same realm is stronger than that of ordinary monster and immortal beast." "Therefore, many worlds jointly besieged and smashed the heaven diaphragm of the holy dragon world, and then took it as their own hunting ground." "Nearly ten big worlds have jointly transformed the holy dragon world into a ''holy dragon hunting ground'' and completely suppressed the holy dragon world with various arrays and cruel means." "Their descendants, who are gifted, can choose to ''dragon and beast'' together at birth and forcibly enslave them as companion spirit beasts." "Outsiders can also pay a high fee to enter to hunt dragons and beasts with dragon blood, or spend money to buy ''mounts'' or buy dragon cubs to cultivate themselves." "There''s some trouble." Ji chutong frowned: "in this way, those dragons and beasts with high blood purity must be extremely valuable, or they have long been enslaved by them." "I''m afraid I can''t buy it." "That''s true, but I think it''s worth going." Qi Zi fan''s eyes twinkled, glanced at Ji chutong and smiled: "you can''t take the ordinary road ~" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "What''s your idea?" "How can that be a ghost idea?" "That''s a good idea!" "I believe you, ghost." "Hehe, sister Wu, please guide ~" Blue caier raised his hand gently: "why don''t you trust my sister again?" "Go away, smelly sister!" Three people fight and make noise. In case of accident, I changed my clothes again. This time, all three became men. Qi Zi fan was a little confused about this. He doesn''t know why good girls like to dress up as men now? And they are more handsome than each other. They are about to catch up with themselves! Fortunately, after all, it''s not difficult to accept that you''re still so lost. However, LAN caier doesn''t have a high-tech mask, and the effect of changing her face is slightly poor. Fortunately, she has poisonous insects, and the poison of the holy body of witches and insects can be called terror, which can be contaminated with spirits. She uses insects and poison to build a layer of divine knowledge defense cover. If the strength is not enough, abnormal people will be poisoned when their divine knowledge slams, and naturally they can''t see through their identity. Although there is some meaning that there is no silver 300 Liang here, there is no way. People can''t see through their identity at a glance, can they? Therefore, the three of them swaggered in the starry pastures, and were not afraid to meet people occasionally. However, some immortal who was not afraid of death saw the inner pill in LAN caier''s hand and wanted to seize it. As a result, Qi Zi fan chopped it down with several swords and confiscated all his property. Celestial being¡¤¡¤¡¤ As long as he can take the lead, Qi Zi fan is really fearless now. After flying for a long time, I arrived at the nearest transmission array, sat at the place closest to the holy dragon world, and flew for a long time before I finally reached the land. "Burp!" LAN caier put the inner pill away, burped, blushed, and looked very satisfied. "Full?" "I''ve had enough." Hiccup! With another burp, she spewed out a mouthful of extremely rich Xianyuan. "How long will it take to enter the realm of mortal immortals?" "The realm has come. Should I be a half-step mortal now? As long as all the real yuan in the body are transformed into immortal yuan. " "That''s good. Let''s walk." Qi Zi fan nodded. Then, their eyes looked forward to the holy dragon world, which should have been vast and bright, but now it is dark, full of bloody tyranny and dead. The holy dragon world is a world like a planet. It is very big, nearly ten times larger than the previous immortal world, and it can be vaguely seen that it was originally extremely beautiful, with clear sea and land, complex and distinctive terrain. But I don''t know when, the holy dragon world experienced a terrorist war, the whole planet was smashed, and there were traces of devastation after the war. Not only that, today, the whole holy dragon world is still under blockade and repression. Nine terrible energy pillars came from the depths of the stars and herds, and I don''t know how far they crossed. They "tied" the holy dragon world like a chain. Qi Zi and fan couldn''t know what the end of the energy chain looked like. But at present, the end of this energy is a light curtain, or cage. "I can feel it." Ji chutong whispered: "this light curtain, the cage maintained by these energy pillars... Inward and outward." "Externally, it is similar to those protective arrays in the big world, but internally, it is a cage that makes countless creatures desperate." "They can''t leave. They can only be trapped here forever, waiting for others to hunt and enslave." "They are, their descendants, from generation to generation." "It''s pathetic." Qi Zi fan muttered. "Yes, it''s pathetic." Blue caier sighed: "but it has nothing to do with us?" "That''s true. Go and have a look." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The nine huge energy pillars come from an unknown distance. They maintain a strong array from all directions to block the holy dragon world. At the gate. A mysterious immortal, with a team of immortals. Even when the golden fairy comes, they also have time to hold on for a moment and retreat into the array. At that time, it will be extremely difficult for others to kill them. And the nine big world people behind the holy dragon world will also make moves in a short time. So, this guard force is enough. "Three, but you want to enter the holy dragon world and choose a mount?" Seeing the three come, no one doubts that they are ostensibly the "team configuration" of two red immortals and one half step red immortals. Even if the host is a "Fairy", he is quite polite. Gold Lord''s father came to the door. You''re welcome. That''s really a fool. Even if you don''t look at it in your heart and despise it, at least you have to give face in your mouth, don''t you? The other immortals, including the Xuanxian, just glanced at the three at random. Finally, they stopped looking at LAN caier for a moment and didn''t care. Intelligence is too backward. Nowadays, no one knows that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have run out of the sword palace except taixuan Jiuqing sword palace and some high-level officials in the wizard and insect holy world. I don''t know that blue caier has released himself. So naturally, I will not doubt the identity of the three of them, let alone know that these three people in front of me are the foundation of the three ways of heaven. Otherwise, they will not be so calm. As for the present¡¤¡¤¡¤ The gold Lord came to the door and was entertained by Haosheng~ "Naturally, I want to go in and have a look." Qi Zi fan smiled: "I heard that there are many dragons and beasts in the holy dragon hunting ground, and even some of them have a high degree of blood. All three of our brothers are very interested." "Of course!" The immortal smiled: "there are countless dragons and beasts in our holy dragon hunting ground. They are suitable for riding or accompanying spirit beasts." "If you pay ten million spirit stones, you can enter." "Ten million spirit stones, you can catch anything?" Ji chutong, however, the price is cheap enough. "No, no, ten million spirit stones are the admission fee." The immortal shook his head and smiled mysteriously: "as for the final pricing, it depends on your harvest." "The harvest is different, the price is naturally different." "Of course, there is a charge for only killing and not taking away." "After all, all dragons and beasts are the common resources of our nine worlds. Kill one and lose one." "Oh, it''s self-help." Qi Zi fanle said, "you are quite good at doing business." "No, no!" The immortal smiled: "it''s just the experience accumulated over the years. Do you want to enter?" He raised three fingers: "Chenghui, 30 million spirit stones." "No discount?" "Children and old people are not deceived!" Wow. Then, he took the initiative to take out three jade pendants with complex array patterns: "this is the entrance token!" "You can enter it when you hold it, and there are maps and strict regional division." "You can only enter the area corresponding to yourself or lower than your own realm. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with us to lose your life." "Oh, what about the disclaimer?" Qi Zi fan was an eye opener. The ten thousand realms of the heavens are worthy of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Who says that their business theory is backward? Isn''t there an advanced one? It not only divides the "blame" into different regions, but also has a disclaimer. If you don''t accept it, you can''t. "Pay." Qi Zi fan smiles. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong and LAN caier looked at him eagerly. "What do you think I do?" "You are the richest." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You two pit goods!" Qi Zi fan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also readily took out the spirit stone. After all, he is indeed the richest one, and most of Xu Jingyi''s "mental loss expenses" were from him. Immediately, the three of them took the jade pendant and entered the holy dragon world, or today''s holy dragon hunting ground, under the guidance of the immortal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ha ha, Haitao, you''re lucky. Are you three more?" Seeing that there were no outsiders around, the guards laughed and chatted. "Where?" Haitao has a bright smile on his face: "luck, luck, alas, my hundred years of duty here have just begun. Maybe there will be no such luck after that." "Besides, there are many people, I can share more, and you also have a commission." "Don''t envy, don''t envy!" "Oh, I want to have your luck." "Tut Tut, three people, you can get three million spirit stones. Just say a few words. If you change me, my mouth can laugh." "It''s just... Those fools also said that we don''t have the face of immortals. When we meet some mole ants who are not even mortals, we should greet each other with a smile, but how can they know how fragrant the spirit stone makes?" "Ha ha, that''s, that''s!" Hai Tao''s face was red: "Alas? Someone''s coming again. I''ll talk later ~ ~ " When he had finished, he raised his feet to meet the visitor. Boom!!! But at this moment, behind Haitao, the holy dragon world of Nuo Da suddenly shook. Then, Xuanxian frowned and suddenly looked at a warning array not far away. In the array, many scenes emerge. That was the scene in the holy dragon boundary. They were secretly frightened. "Many dragons and beasts... Rioted?" "Isn''t it to rally strength again?" "Do those beasts still have the courage? Several times before, haven''t you completely killed these animals to the point of cowardice? " "Animals are animals!" "Don''t panic." The Xuanxian waved his hand and said coldly, "it''s just that the dragons and beasts in each region are not very stable, and there is no sign of joint riots." "Business is indispensable, Haitao. Just go to the reception." "If these animals really dare to riot, ha ha..." "I don''t mind asking my father to do it!" "Yes, Lord Wang." Haitao bowed his hands and greeted the visitors with a smiling face. But in his heart, there was constant stomach Fei. "Fart Lord Wang." "Didn''t you just come here because of your father''s strength? If it weren''t for your father, with your Xuanxian strength, you would also be qualified to be so fat? " "I greet each other with a smile. A person can only get a million. If you just sit there, you can also get a million..." "Shameless dog!" "However, these guests are not very lucky." "If we really encounter a dragon and beast riot, I''m afraid everyone will have to die in it. Tut, but even if they all die, it has nothing to do with us. There is an exemption agreement." "Ask for more luck ~ ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!!!" "I''m shaking all over!" "Roar!!!" "Real dragon, ancestor! It''s the smell of ancestors, the smell of real dragons! " "No mistake, my God, this is the mark engraved in my bones, flesh and soul. The real dragon has come!!!" "Roar!!!" Within the boundaries of the holy dragon. One dragon beast after another roared up to the sky. Almost all the Dragon beasts were excited, and the roar became one! At this moment, the whole holy dragon world was filled with the roar of dragons and beasts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Roar!!! Ow!!! Ow, ow, Ow!!! As soon as Qi Zi and fan entered the holy dragon world, they were still floating in the air and had not landed. They were shocked to hear bursts of roaring and hissing, which was very crazy. Compared with the calm outside, it is two completely different worlds. "So this array still has the effect of sound insulation?" Qi Zi fan glanced at the array behind him and muttered, "that''s right. If there is no sound insulation effect, it''s really noisy outside." "Sounds like a lot of dragons and beasts." Blue caier is studying the map in the Jade Pendant: "it''s divided in detail." "Starting from Mahayana, each great realm has its own independent area. It''s a good business." "We don''t pay so much attention to doing business in the Witch and insect holy world. No wonder the passenger flow is small." Ji chutong, Qi Zi fan: "......" Why is the business of your witchcraft holy world bad? Don''t you count it in your heart? Qi Zi fan shook his head: "which area shall we go to?" "Don''t be too rough. Go to the Zhenxian area first." They didn''t know anything about dragons and beasts, and thought it was normal. Then, according to the area divided by the map, he flew towards the "Tianxian" plate. Almost at the same time. In the holy dragon realm, countless dragons and beasts trembled and roared like crazy. "Ah?!" "Close!" "Longwei is becoming more and more obvious. Did you wait for Lord Zhenlong to save me?!" "That''s the... Fairy area?!" "Come on, go to meet the real dragon and the ancestors!" "Ow, Ow!!!" "Damn it, it has been tens of millions of years. Our holy dragon world has been enslaved for tens of millions of years from generation to generation. Finally, the real dragon returns and the ancestors return!!!!" "Today, we are no longer slaves!" "Tens of millions of years of blood and tears will be washed away today!" "Rush!!!" "Kill!" The dragons and beasts are crazy. Even the dragons and beasts above the immortal level have red eyes, even shed blood and tears, and then began to attack madly! Each area and each plate has its corresponding array blockade to limit the dragons and beasts beyond its level. For example, in the Tianxian plate, dragons and beasts at the levels of Xuanxian and Jinxian are naturally not allowed to enter. But at the moment, several Xuanxian level dragons and beasts, which were originally unknown to each other, are rare together. Their body surfaces are full of blood light, and then they impact the array madly! "Kill!!!" "Ow, Ow!" "Work together to break this damn array. Even if you shed the last drop of blood, you should see your ancestors and the real dragon with your own eyes!" "Break it for me!" This scene is staged everywhere. Fortunately, low-level dragons and beasts don''t have to fight with their lives if they want to go to high-level plates. They can go in and out freely. Therefore, Tianxian area was soon crowded!!! "Damn it!" "How can there be so many dragons and beasts?" ¡°£¡£¿ Huh? Even the dragons and beasts during the robbery dare to break in? There is a way to die. Die for me! " "Too many, and these dragons and beasts are so fierce and fearless of death. They know they are invincible and dare to attack us?!" In the antenna area. Originally, there were seven immortals hunting and looking for suitable mounts. But at the moment, they were all stunned, their thoughts intertwined, expressing their amazement and incomprehension. "How could it be so?" "Crazy! It''s crazy! " "Bad!!! The Xuanxian area is changing. The array is roaring and seems to be breaking! " "What?!" "Let''s go!!!" The seven immortals were shocked. At this moment, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They were going to kill a bloody way to leave. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortals, dragons and beasts here are even more excited. They are all crazy. "Stop them!" "Kill them!" "Damn Terrans, damn shake the world, Chen ghost world and Lingshan world... Today, let them pay for their blood!" "Murderers, welcome the return of ancestors!!!" All the dragons and beasts are crazy! Stimulated by the power of the real dragon, their eyes are red, almost lose their reason, and they are crazy. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "alien" here has naturally become the primary target of their attack, not one of them. Even dragons and beasts that can''t even reach the Sendai realm are frantically attacking these immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for the human race and alien race in other areas, they have not been much better. This is the super dragon and beast tide! It''s hard to resist the tide of animals, even if they are stronger¡¤¡¤¡¤ Only Jinxian area is still silent. A huge head looked at it from a distance and was excited, but it was stronger. Even if it was suppressed by the array, it could see the scene in the sky. In the golden eyes, a trace of humanized doubt flashed. "Terran?" "Terran, why is there the power of the real dragon?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Then it was silent. After looking at the surrounding array, he was speechless for a long time, and then silently licked his wound. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Above the sky. Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier were confused. "What''s going on?" From their perspective, we can see that dragons and beasts in various regions are madly impacting, and a wave of beasts has broken out! I don''t know how many dragons and beasts went one after another towards the immortal area. Especially the Xuanxian area is more terrible. The array that has existed for many years seems to burst at any time in a huge earthquake. "I think... We''d better wait first." Right now. Haitao chased up from behind. He swears and swears and is very upset. "Shit Lord Wang, I dare not come to see it myself. Let me take a risk. Do you think I''m stupid?" "I took a long look at it. If I can''t do anything, I''ll turn around and go away, so I won''t work for you." When he saw Qi Zi fan, he turned his eyes and said, "these animals have rioted. Wait for the moment, don''t die." Then he took a look and found that the dragons and beasts had begun to converge across regions, but it was the immortal region... He was stunned. "This?!" "It''s a little strange..." "If you want to concentrate on the riot, it is more appropriate for all dragons and beasts to go to the Jinxian area. Only in this way can you gather the power of all dragons and beasts without consuming too much power in advance." "But why did they choose the fairy area?" "Moreover, the Dragon beast of Jinxian level hasn''t made any movement..." "Isn''t it a riot?" "Huh?!" "But if it weren''t for the riots, how could there be such an amazing scene? Is it... " As soon as Haitao''s eyes lit up, he immediately had a guess, left a word, turned and flew to the outside world. "It''s not a riot. You can enter later, but you''d better do what you can!" The waves flew away. The three of Qi Zi fan with an ignorant face. For a while, the riot can''t enter, and for a while, it can''t enter. We''re very worried about your going back like this ~! "What should I do, go in or not?" "Enter!" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrow: "now they are all attacking the immortal area. Most of the others are empty. Let''s go to the real immortal area." "Good!" They immediately flew to the real fairy area. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom. All the dragons and beasts had a meal, and their bloodshot eyes began to turn. Although they couldn''t see anything, they became more crazy. "True fairy area?!" "The ancestors went to the Chaozhen immortal area!" "Rush over!" "Break the array, rush!!!" The dragons and beasts suddenly turned their direction and no longer went to the immortal area, but rushed to the real immortal area¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Xuanxian level dragon and beast that finally exploded the Xuanxian area blockade array did not stop for a moment, but began to attack the array in the Tianxian area. Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier looked confused. "This?!" "How did the chaozhenxian area gather?" "Is it... After Qi Zi fan was stunned for a short time, his eyes flashed:" do we have the smell of dragon or real dragon? " "We don''t notice, but they''re clear." "So, this is really not a riot, but their instinctive behavior after they feel the power of the real dragon?" "Possible!" Ji chutong suddenly realized: "it''s really possible!" "Then let''s try again." How? It''s very simple. Change the direction and fall towards other areas. If the dense dragons and beasts follow again, it''s enough to show that their guess is right! Even if it''s not Longwei, there are other things that attract dragons and beasts. "Go to the strongest Jinxian area!" Qi Zi fan gritted his teeth and stamped his foot: "play harder!" "Good!" Ji chutong and LAN caier also had no objection and turned right away. Then, as expected, all the dragons and beasts turned again and rushed to the Jinxian area. This time, they never stopped. Since the accident was caused by them, and their purpose here was to find a mixed blood mother dragon with higher blood concentration of the dragon family¡¤¡¤¡¤ If they don''t fight, it will be more convenient for them to get together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Haitao almost rolled out of the holy dragon world. "Lord, Lord Wang, it''s not a riot, it''s not a riot!!!" "Those beasts are indeed attacking the array, but if there is a riot, how can they attack the array in the immortal area?" "Celestial region?" Xuanxian ''Lord Wang'' raised his eyebrows: "do you really see it?" "Look really!" "This... After a little hesitation, Lord Wang stared round and overjoyed:" is it that among the immortal beasts, there were cubs with ancestral blood and high purity? " "It must be so!" Although Haitao scolded Lord Wang thousands of times in his heart, the smile on his face was never broken and his smile was incomparably brilliant. "Congratulations, sir. This is a great achievement!" "If the whole holy Dragon World revolts against it, its blood must be very pure, perhaps more pure than the one held by the shaking world..." "Hahaha, time is also life, this is our luck!!!" "Come on, come in with me. I want this atavistic cub!" Lord Wang laughed and was excited, and then led the people into the house. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Its scalp is numb. Haitao looked confused and desperate¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s what you''re talking about, hitting the fairy area?!" "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Is that the fairy area?!" Lord Wang shouted abuse and even hit Haitao directly, causing him to spit blood and fly upside down, seriously injured. Haitao didn''t dare to fight back and almost fainted. At this moment, there was only one idea in his mind. "Shit, you bastards pit me!!!!!" "Damn it, riot, riot!!!" Lord Wang scolded angrily, "go back and open the array!" Almost at the same time, he took out a piece of jade Rune to convey the sound quickly: "father, father, these animals have rioted. I''m afraid my son can''t guard for long. Come and help me, father!" Lord Wang''s real name is Wang Dezhi. His father is a famous Jinxian big man. If it is not limited by the world, it is said that he has a chance to attack Da Luo Jinxian. Unfortunately, the big man''s life doesn''t seem to be very good. In his life, there are several Taoist couples who have given birth to more than 100 children, but they all have mediocre talent, and none of them have become immortals. Wang Dezhi was his last son. Looking at more than a hundred sons in front of me, even the golden immortal is heartbroken and unbearable. Therefore, he named the last son Wang Dezhi. I hope he will succeed in his youth and be able to embark on the immortal road. Don''t follow the footsteps of his brothers and sisters. Wang Dezhi is indeed a young man as his name suggests. Along the way, he is now a Xuanxian. However, that''s all. Jinxian... His life is probably hopeless. However, his father is also much more loving. After all, this son can live longer, so all kinds of cultivation. Even the fat job of guarding the holy dragon world, which was originally not for Jinxian, was won by Wang Dezhi. He is not afraid of Wang Dezhi''s accident. Because in the past tens of millions of years, there have been several riots in the holy dragon world, but they have been suppressed every time, but countless dragons and beasts have been killed. They are scared and can only surrender in the end¡¤¡¤¡¤ So I''m relieved to send Wang Dezhi here. But today¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" After receiving the message, Wang Shoucai rushed out of the closed door, and the whole person panicked. His name also has a lot of roots¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is said that before he stepped into the fairyland, his father was a local rich man. He "built his own family and business" and had a lot of wealth. But I was afraid that my son was a loser, so I named him Wang Shoucai, hoping to continue my family''s wealth. Who knows¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wang Shoucai came to fix immortals. But no matter what his name is, he really dotes on his children to the extreme. At this moment, I heard of the dragon and beast riots in the holy dragon world. My heart beat faster. I quickly moved to the nearest transmission array and rushed to the holy dragon world¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When Qi Zi and fan entered the Jinxian area, the vision and perception of the dragons and beasts were no longer oppressed. The two sides meet. Big eyes and small eyes. There are many kinds of dragons and beasts. There are lizards, dragons, even birds with scales, and even dinosaurs!!! They all have dragon blood, but they have "crossed" for many generations. They can''t even help but what kind of race they were originally. Qi Zi and fan watched closely and opened their eyes. And the dragons and beasts are more ignorant. Except for the golden immortal who lies there alone, looks like a lion, but has a dragon tail, all the Dragon beasts are stupid. The originally excited roar and hissing roar also subsided. Then, thoroughly fry the pot. "Human... Terran?!" "Why did the dragon tail of the ancestors and the dragon tail of the real dragon appear on the three people?" "This..." "No!!!" A Xuanxian level dragon horse roared: "these three adults must not be human, but the ancestors turned into human beings." "But... But... A celestial dinosaur was stunned:" their strength is the strongest, but the Red Fairy. How could their ancestors be the red fairy? " "They all said it was illusion. What great power did our ancestors have? Do not want us to see through its realm, who can see through it? " "This is "Are they really ancestors?" "It must be! Otherwise, how could there be such pure Longwei? Although only a trace "Shut up!" At this time, the golden fairy dragon tailed lion roared, and the terrible pressure came in an instant. "They are Terrans!" set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. All dragons and beasts were desperate, and then... The fierce light in their eyes was revealed. Chapter 803 "Roar!!!" All the dragons and beasts roared. At this moment, they were very fierce. "Tear them up!" "Damn Terran!" "Terran, how dare you forge the dragon power of our ancestors and real dragon? Damn, damn, damn! " "Kill!" I don''t know how many dragons and beasts go crazy and want to eat people. However, the golden fairy dragon tailed lion shouted angrily, "shut up!" Boom! The sound wave swept through, and many weak dragons and beasts directly burst into blood, terror and madness. Rao Zifan and Qi Zifan were prepared and their scalp was numb. "They are Terrans, but Longwei, it''s true." The Dragon tailed lion got up, took off step by step, and came to Qi Zi fan not far away. He looked at each other coldly: "Terran." "Tell me who you are." "Why does it have the power of a real dragon?" It''s really here. Qi Zi fan whispered secretly, but without hesitation, he said directly, "we are here according to the order of the real dragon." "What?!" Dragons and beasts are surprised. "How!" "Lord Zhenlong, how can you contact the Terran?" "We have been bullied by the Terrans for tens of millions of years, this..." "Shut up!" The Dragon tailed lion drank again. This time, he really moved his killing intention. Even those dragon beasts at the Xuanxian level were frightened and trembled and dared not speak again. "If it''s true as you said, where is Lord Zhenlong now? I''ll go and see you. " "It''s not impossible to tell you." Qi Zi fan looked at it without fear: "but you have to answer me a question first." "You say." The Dragon tailed lion stared at him. "Are you male or female?" "How pure is the real dragon blood?" "Damn human!" A Xuanxian grinned: "the Dragon tailed lion is naturally the most pure blood among us. As for gender..." "I am a female beast." The Dragon tailed lion grinned, which was very frightening. "Answer my question!" "If you are a female beast, just follow us if you want to see the real dragon!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The Dragon tailed lion hesitated slightly. It can have Jinxian strength and naturally has its own judgment, so at the moment, some people don''t know what to do. It can determine that the three people in front of us are 100% Terrans. But their Longwei is indeed a real existence, not false. But because of this, he can''t make up his mind. What these people said is true or false? Do you want to leave? And¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No!" The Xuanxian level dragon beast said again, "my Lord, the Terran is the most cunning. You can''t listen to their one-sided words!" "They must be trying to get adults out and ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Originally hesitant dragon tailed lion, but now suddenly no longer hesitated: "I''ll go!" "My lord?!" The dragons and beasts were stunned and puzzled. For the real dragon, they naturally have incomparable respect and worship. At the command, they let them die without any hesitation. But humans who are only contaminated with a trace of dragon power are not willing to believe it. Therefore, I don''t understand what the dragon tail lion did. However, the Dragon tailed lion knows what he is doing. "Do you know what others call the holy dragon world today?" The Dragon tailed lion''s voice was cold: "holy dragon hunting ground." "Me, you..." "From generation to generation, there are no descendants. All of them are their prey!" "As long as you give the spirit stone, you can enter and hunt us." "I''ve had enough of these days, and I''ve had enough." "It''s true that they are Terrans, but Long Wei is also true. Even if what they say is only one in ten thousand, I''ll try. How bad can the worst result be? " "If you can really see the real dragon, you must ask it to get justice for our holy dragon world!" As soon as he said this, all the dragons and beasts were silent. The weakest here are above the Sendai realm, and the lower... Can''t squeeze in at all. But because of this, their wisdom is not low. They have been enslaved and used as prey for generations. They may be hunted at any time. As long as they give money, everyone can come¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who can understand the pain and despair of this sorrow and this life if you haven''t experienced it?! How bad can the worst result be? It''s nothing more than death. But if what they say is true¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gambling may be only one in ten thousand, but without gambling, it is absolutely impossible. After endless years of darkness, a glimmer of light suddenly appears. Even if it is far away, we must not give up the chase. The worst result is just lost and in the dark. No dragon or beast objected. The few remaining Xuanxian dragons and beasts looked at Qi Zi fan and roared. "Just trust you once!" "But don''t think our holy dragon world is easy to deceive!" "If you dare to deceive us, no matter how many years in the future, you will have no place to bury the three of you!" "This is the oath of our holy dragon world!" "Even if we are prisoners, we will never give in!" The crowd is excited! The dragons and beasts went crazy several times. LAN caier and Ji chutong saw this, but they couldn''t help trembling in their legs and stomach. Then the three whispered. "It looks smoother than we thought, but how can we get it out?" "The holy dragon hunting ground is controlled by nine big worlds. Even if these big worlds are not as good as our magic world alone, there are dozens of golden immortals in total, which is only stronger than the magic world. I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." Blue caier was a little melancholy, but a little excited: "why don''t you let me try again?" "Stop it." Before Qi Zi fan spoke, Ji chutong screamed: "if you pit it again and send it to the place where the real Phoenix is located, wouldn''t it really be ten dead and no life?" Blue caier: "......" "We''ll just break through and rush out." Qi Zi fan wants to be reckless. What do you care so much about him? Do it first! "Have you finished the discussion?" The Dragon tailed lion looked at the three people coldly: "when I break the battle, you take me to see Lord Zhenlong immediately, otherwise, I will eat you!" "Can you break the battle yourself?" Qi Zi fan was a little surprised. Roar!!! At that time, the Dragon tailed lion''s whole body burst into blue light, which was very amazing. "Don''t underestimate any golden immortal!" Boom!!!! It did it. When a claw is waved, the underground hole shines. The array in Jinxian area is shaking, but it is still blocked. The Dragon tailed lion''s claws were bleeding, but it didn''t stop for a moment and shot again. "My Lord, I''ll give you a hand!" Xuanxian level dragons and beasts have never seen a play. Their strength is relatively weak, but they can always play some role together. Boom! The other dragons and beasts scattered. Several Xuanxian and one Jinxian attack the array together. The whole array suddenly trembled, and even cracks appeared. It seemed that it would collapse at any time, but it could always hold on at the last minute without breaking. "Spell!!!" "You must send the adults out!" "This is the chance that our holy dragon world has been waiting for tens of millions of years!" "Ah!!!" The Xuanxian dragon beast was almost desperate. At this moment, Qi Zi Fan said, "let''s do it too. It''s not too late. Don''t waste too much time." "What shall we do?" Ji chutong feels awkward. "Their attack power is far stronger than ours, but they still can''t break the array. I''m afraid it won''t help us." "There''s a way." Qi Zi fan''s eyes were faint: "I''ve seen it carefully. They shot together. In short, it''s a rhythmic outbreak!" "But each outbreak is less than the critical point, so we can''t break the array. It''s really difficult for us to reach the critical point." "But by the time of their next attack, the shaking array has recovered and can''t break through at will." "So we need some persistent attacks. Your big moves can come in handy." "Although it''s scraping, what we need now is scraping to keep the array in an imperfect state all the time..." "I understand." At this time, LAN caier suddenly interrupted their communication: "but I have a better way." "What are you waiting for?" Ji chutong doesn''t want to take a detour. "Wait!" Qi Zi fan''s face changed slightly: "can we believe you?" Ji chutong also reacted and was immediately startled. "Don''t worry about me!" Blue caier''s face turned black: "there will be no problem this time." "I''ve tried this." After the words, without waiting for the two to answer, she came forward, approached the array, and then raised and opened her hands¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzz! Suddenly, a large purple ''mist'' flew out of his body, attached to the array in some areas and kept surging. "Huh?" "Poison?" "Can poison break the array?" Ji chutong was stunned. "No!" Sister a WuJie whispered, "this is not poison, but a poisonous insect! A kind of extremely small and countless poisonous insects. They are gnawing at the array! " "It looks like a poisonous fog, but it is actually composed of countless poisonous insects. They can attack hundreds of millions of times every moment!" Qi Zi fan: "... This is really scraping!" Boom!!! There were already some overburdened Jinxian area arrays, which were finally broken under the attack of poisonous insects and gnawing dragons and beasts. "Roar!" The Dragon tailed lion was bleeding all over, but it was even more ferocious. It suddenly rushed out of the array. Qi Zi and fan naturally followed. And those Xuanxian and Tianxian dragons and beasts, who had never been idle, rushed out together and rushed away from the gate of the pilgrimage dragon "prison". Buzz! LAN caier didn''t put away countless poisonous insects. He used the old technique again and ate the array crazily. This time, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong were not idle, and they all attacked with all their strength. The array began to collapse and cracks were everywhere. At the moment, Qi Zi fan suddenly said, "I''m curious. Where are you poisonous insects hiding on weekdays?" While controlling the insects, LAN caier replied casually, "they all live in me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Great." Qi Zi fan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and muttered, "men often want to talk to women about a business of hundreds of millions, but you''re afraid it''s tens of billions?" "What?" Blue caier was puzzled and full of question marks. Ji chutong also looked confused. "Well, nothing. Don''t worry about adults. Don''t worry about children." Ji chutong and LAN caier: "??" Bah, I almost slipped my tongue. Qi Zi fan murmured silently. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Come on, everybody come on, we''re going out!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wan Jie. Wang Dezhi''s scalp is numb. At the moment, the alert array around him has collapsed. He can''t see the specific situation in the holy dragon boundary at all. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eyes can see WOW!!! A lot of dragons and beasts above the immortal level, even the real immortal level dragons and beasts are attacking the array. The array has been shaking, and it seems that it will burst and break at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lord Wang, don''t, don''t panic." Haitao was shivering, but he comforted: "it''s okay. This array was jointly arranged by the nine realms, which is enough to stop the joint efforts of the three golden immortals. They are just a real immortal and a dragon beast. They can''t get out, get out..." Kaka, Kaka¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Horizontal groove?!" Haitao immediately turned and ran away. "NIMA!" Wang Dezhi was cold: "stop them!" He drank angrily. His guards immediately shot, but he turned and ran himself. Boom!!! The array was completely broken. At this moment, they couldn''t understand why the array enough to block the three real immortals was so easily broken. However, there is no need to think about it. Because at this moment, the dragons are fierce! Tear!!! Under the crazy impact of many dragons and beasts, while the array was broken, a terrible attack poured out, and their bodies collided¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang bang!!! Dozens of guards above the immortal level suddenly burst into a rain of blood, and then were devoured by dragons and beasts. "Roar!!!" The dragons and beasts are extremely fierce. At this moment, the holy Dragon World riots! Almost all the Terrans in it died, even the guards died! Wang Dezhi was scared crazy and was running crazy. At the same time, he hated Qi Zi fan. "Damn it, it must be those three people. They are definitely not red immortals, but hide their strength!" "Although I don''t know and have never seen their means, they must have destroyed the array to let these animals out..." "I''ll kill you!" "When my father comes, he will kill you, ah!" He was furious. But, that is, at this moment, the terrible sound of breaking the air came from behind, much faster than him. "No, blink!" Wang Dezhi tried his best to break the void and wanted to blink. May¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wang Dezhi, who had been sweeping his claws with blood all the time, collapsed in the space and then integrated half of his body into the void, was immediately swept out. He was full of blood and miserable. "My father is Wang Shoucai!!!" He screamed. However, it is useless. Boom! A big mouth of blood swallowed it, and then it was instantly contained in the mouth, and then it creaked and creaked. The Dragon tailed lion chewed for a moment, and all the dust settled with the sour sound and Wang Dezhi''s rapidly decaying howl. Dragon tailed lion, swallow Wang Dezhi! "Ow!!!" It roared like a dragon. "Your Excellency, go quickly!" Other dragons and beasts arrived at this moment and urged them one after another. "The people of the nine realms are bound to arrive soon. We''ll stop them for you for some time. Go with them to see Lord Zhenlong." "Yes, sir, don''t hesitate. Let''s go." "If you don''t go, it''s too late!" "You..." "Take care." The Dragon tailed lion shed blood and tears: "when I return, I will make the nine realms earth shaking and let my holy dragon realm return to its former glory!" "My Lord, let''s go!" "We believe you!" "Although they are not human, their feelings are also sincere." Qi Zi fan sighed and said, "let''s go. We really don''t have much time." "Go!" The Dragon tailed lion no longer hesitated and followed Qi Zi fan away quickly. When the three men and the Dragon tailed lion left, the other dragons and beasts were in this void, showing their extremely ferocious killing intention. "Come and kill one, and no one will let go." "Roar!!!" Not long. Here comes Wang Shoucai. He was so angry that his eyes were bleeding. "My son!!!" "How dare you beasts?" "I''ll kill you all!!!" He''s killing. However, the immortals and Xuanxian dragons and beasts who had lived for a long time knew him and completely lost their mind when they saw him. "Is that him?!" "This old thing has guarded us for nearly five million years!!!" "Kill him!" "Kill him at all costs!" "Roar!!!" They rioted and were also fighting for time for the dragon tail lion and Qi Zi fan. Under the crazy attack, several immortal dragons and beasts died. There are even three Xuanxian level dragons and beasts that explode at a critical juncture. Wang Shoucai is also crazy, trying his best¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is a golden immortal with great strength, but when countless dragons and beasts go forward one after another, and even Xuanxian dragons and beasts explode and exchange their lives for injuries, he still can''t support it and fall into this void! Golden immortal body meteorite! His body was torn up and swallowed up, and many celestial dragons and beasts broke through to the realm of Xuanxian. That''s the matter, nine circles shake!!! "Damn, damn, damn!" "The beasts of the holy dragon world dare to riot?!" "The latest news, the Dragon tailed lion escaped, and Wang Shoucai and his son died!" "What?!" "All golden immortals, set out!" "Kill!!!" "Suppress the holy dragon hunting ground and kill all dragons and beasts!!!" "Kill!!!" Jinxian attack in pieces! The people in the nine realms were furious, but they never wanted to completely destroy the holy dragon realm. After all, this is their money tree. However, they have made up their mind to kill at least half of those "animals" and let them know the cost of daring to resist¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I always think it''s not safe for us to leave like this." "Let me open a space passage, let''s..." Blue caier is eager to try. But Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong held it down: "stop, you don''t want to play until you can skillfully control the laws of space." "Oh..." The three of them, a beast, have been on their way since they left the holy dragon world. The Dragon tailed lion was in a low mood and never spoke. Now, it is not far from the nearest large-scale void transmission array. The Dragon tailed lion was also disguised by the three of them and turned into a human. Although its means are not clever, no one can see through its disguise because the foundation of its golden fairy is there and under the golden fairy. Therefore, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong''s idea is to directly sit in the transmission array, go to the nearest transmission array of beast Xinghai, and then see the real dragon. But near here, the Dragon tailed lion suddenly stopped. "Why don''t you go?" The three people turned pale slightly. Shouldn''t they go back? "Are you... Looking for a female beast with relatively pure dragon blood in your body?" Just when the three were in doubt, the Dragon tailed lion suddenly opened his mouth. "Huh?" Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was acutely aware of the wrong: "yes, what do you want to say? Time is pressing, just say it. " "I know one who meets the conditions. Her blood is purer and stronger than me." "Where is it?" The three men immediately brightened their eyes. Since we have decided to ''lick a wave'' of real dragons and find a mother dragon for them, it is natural that the purer the blood, the better! "I''m afraid you dare not go." The Dragon tailed lion sneered: "the nest of the nine circles alliance suppresses a dragon beast with golden immortal peak and purer blood than me!" "Although I don''t know what you want to do, she must meet your requirements better than me." Ji chutong was happy: "excite the general?" LAN caier also said, "don''t use this means in front of us. Although you are a golden fairy and have high intelligence, we Terrans have some advantages in terms of strategy." The Dragon tailed lion is silent. Qi Zi fanque said, "I know what you think." "That''s right." "But your ultimate goal is to value our respective means. Do you want to help you save the Dragon beast together?" "In this way, whether we really take you to the real dragon or not, you won''t lose." "First, you rescued the dragon and beast you care about very much. Then, you joined hands with her. We are the man. No matter how many means, I''m afraid we''re not your opponent?" "Even if we don''t help you later, we don''t take you to the real dragon. But if you two work together and escape, you can gradually find ways to help the holy dragon world. Am I right?" Qi Zi fan looked sideways with a cold look in his eyes. "Is that so?!" Ji chutong and LAN caier are not stupid people. When Qi Zi fan mentioned it, they quickly reacted with consternation and coldness. Seeing this, the Dragon tailed lion snorted coldly, "dare not?" "I''m right? I''m still playing the imminent method at the moment. They all said that your imminent method is useless to us. " "But you have to ask us if we dare..." Qi Zi fan smiled. Ji chutong also smiled, even LAN caier was laughing. Who are they? Walking super treasure! Once the news is leaked, it is the existence that countless powerful people in the world want to destroy and seize. afraid to? "I once pulled out my sword to Da Luo Jinxian, and I have seen the style of ancient sword cultivation. It''s only nine circles alliance. Why should I be afraid of it?" Qi Zi fan smiled. "I really told you that I broke through the nine circles alliance." "But it''s not because of your aggressive method, but because of the female dragon more pure than your blood. We are really interested." "And Choke! Suddenly, a terrible sword swept through. Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows, a small ''jade sword'' flew out. At first glance, it looks like an embroidery needle. It is very thin and small, but when you look carefully, it is clearly a jade sword! What''s more frightening is that the murderous spirit escaping from the jade sword immediately made the Dragon tailed lion cold all over and feel the threat of death! "This, this is?!" It turns pale and is difficult to calm down. "Feel it?" Qi Zi fan took back the jade sword and looked at each other coldly. "If I want to, I can kill you at any time." "Even the female dragon at the top of the golden fairy is so." "So put away your thoughts." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The Dragon tailed lion was silent and opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to refute it. At this moment, it suddenly regretted that it was right or wrong to tell the news by itself? It doesn''t seem... Very good. "I didn''t mean to hurt you." After all, the Dragon tailed lion decided to tell the truth and sighed, "the one I said is my mother." "She has been suppressed in the nine circles Alliance for nearly ten million years." "The reason why I want you to go to help each other, although there are some thoughts you said, but more, I just want to save her." "At the same time, you don''t have to worry too much about the strong players of the nine circles alliance. If my guess is right, most of the golden immortals of the nine circles alliance should have gone to the holy dragon world to suppress the riots." "Even if there are some left, there must not be many. We are not without opportunities. And this is the best opportunity for me. " "In a short time, I can fight several golden immortals. As long as you can save my mother before I die, we will succeed." "Besides, you still have such an amazing sword. We can certainly succeed!" "It''s feasible." Seeing that the Dragon tailed lion didn''t seem to be lying, LAN caier looked at Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong: "what do you think?" Ji chutong nodded gently and didn''t say much. Then they both waited for Qi Zi fan to make a decision. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they both knew that the "leading sister" among them was "Qi Zixiao". "Naturally!" Qi Zi fan youyou said, "lick the dog, lick the dog, lick everything until the end. Since you decide to lick a wave, you naturally have to do your best in order to exchange for the greatest interests." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ji chutong suddenly smacked his tongue: "I remember you didn''t say that before. Once, we talked about the Lord of Kowloon and Zou Hu. You said they licked the dog until they had nothing." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Bah!" Qi Zi fan immediately laughed and scolded: "that''s the licking dog in the feelings. We don''t talk about feelings, we only talk about interests." "Well... And this method?" "Of course!" "Let''s go to the nine circles alliance. We don''t have much time. We must seize the opportunity to save its mother and send it to the real dragon!" "Good!" Naturally, the two women had no other objection, so they immediately turned and set off. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ What they didn''t know was that Qi Zi fan''s heart was full and could hardly help exploding. "What the hell is this?" "There''s always something wrong." "If it''s just two separate female dragons, why are they mother and daughter?" "My God." "If the real dragon really likes them, er, this..." "This is not..." "I''ll go!" Qi Zi fan put his hand on his forehead and immediately choked. But at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know if the real dragon understands this, whether it''s good." "If it''s a good one "Cough, cough, then our move is definitely a great achievement. Let it be very happy?" "Well, keep a low profile, keep a low profile." "Cough..." This guy is so uncomfortable that he can''t share with others. He almost suffocated himself from internal injury. These words can only be understood, not expressed. If you talk about it, something will happen. You think so? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The nine circles alliance is an alliance formed by nine big worlds, such as rocking Everbright world, Chengui world and Lingshan world. If these nine big worlds are dispersed, Qi''s strength is not strong in the big world, not even medium, but middle and lower reaches. However, the nine realms alliance formed by them is definitely not weak. In terms of the number of golden immortals, it is twice as much as that of witches and insects. However, the individual combat power is not as good as those golden immortals in the wizard holy world. After all, the voodoo holy world is the top world, and its means are particularly vicious and strange, which is very difficult to provoke. But even so, the nine realms alliance is enough to stand out among the heroes and become an existence side by side with the top big world. Even, in order for their alliance to be more stable, they directly moved their world together. The nine worlds of Nuo Da have different shapes, and the distance between them is only dozens of stars. At first glance, they look a little messy. Qi Zi fan came here with the Dragon tailed lion and found that the nine realms alliance was under martial law, many arrays were opened, and many immortals were patrolling and guarding around. "Fortunately, the nine circles alliance also has some pride, breaking the world''s diaphragm, otherwise we really can''t go in." Blue caier muttered, "do you know where your mother is imprisoned?" "All I know is that the people who took her were mainly those who shook the world." The Dragon tailed lion wears coarse clothes. She looks like a big and thick woman... She is not very beautiful, but she has a sense of strength. In Qi Zi fan''s opinion, is that a muscular woman, or... Nezha in ten cold? But it''s also a muscular woman, not King Kong Barbie¡¤¡¤¡¤ Some hot eyes. Qi Zi fan looked at it and looked back: "it should be. According to the results of sister a''s exploration, shaking the big world is the absolute core, or leader, of the nine world alliance, which is equivalent to the existence of the alliance leader." "If this kind of golden fairy is suppressed, it will probably shake up the world." "But the question is, how can you be sure that your mother has not surrendered or been forcibly accepted by them in the millions of years she has been imprisoned?" "If we have been branded by the soul, once we break in, we even show the idea of saving her. I''m afraid she will sell us in a twinkling of an eye." "It''s useless to sneak in, but it''ll hurt yourself." "She will not surrender!" The Dragon tailed lion gnawed its teeth, indicating that it was impossible. "It''s not just what you said. It''s related to you and our lives!" "Give me some time." Sister a Wu appeared at the moment and whispered, "they have opened many arrays. Without disturbing them, I need to concentrate, and the speed will not be too fast." "Perhaps she will soon be able to detect her mother''s existence from the world of shaking light." "OK." Qi Zi fan took several people to hide. The Dragon tailed lion said, "I still don''t believe my mother will surrender!" "Be careful. It''s too easy to have an accident." Ji chutong muttered. But LAN caier said, "aren''t we doing enough?" "... yes." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long after, sister a Wu said again, "I''ve found it!" "She still hasn''t surrendered. She was suppressed at the bottom of the world. She''s in a bad state." "Roar!!!" The Dragon tailed lion blew up immediately. But Qi Zi fan held down: "don''t get excited!" "Once you are exposed, those golden immortals will come back at the first time. At that time, we can''t succeed even if we work hard!" "Sneak in. Do you know what sneak in is?" "Roar!!!" The Dragon tailed lion roared, but finally he could only silence: "how to sneak in?" "I''ll come." Blue caier jumped out again: "now it''s close at hand. Can I try it? Don''t refuse!!! " "Didn''t I get out of the witchcraft world before?" "Oh." Ji chutong''s mouth was hooked: "it was out at that time. You can build a space channel casually. As long as you are outside the magic world, even if you succeed." "But precise positioning, I think." "What better way do you have?" LAN caier asked, "without disturbing many arrays and pressing time?" "This..." "Not really." "OK, let you try." Qi Zi fan doesn''t have a good idea. Nine circles alliance, nine big worlds! Although it is a big world in the middle and lower reaches alone, the means of others are by no means at their disposal. Even if most of the golden immortals are not there, their nest can be called as solid as gold soup. Without "hanging", where is it so easy to break into? "You can rest assured that I do things." Blue caier was very excited and immediately began to build a space channel. With her stepping into the realm of red immortals, she is much faster now. Soon, a space channel appeared in front of me. Looking at the shadowy scene opposite, blue caier clapped his hands: "it''s successful!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Are you sure?" "Of course!" Qi Zi fan''s mouth tilted: "OK, you go first." Blue caier: "??" "You pit goods!" LAN caier was speechless, but he had to go first by himself. Fortunately, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong didn''t want to pit her, so they followed her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is only one holy land in the world of shaking light, which is called shaking light holy land. In addition, although there are many Xiuxian sects, they are far inferior to the Holy Land in terms of territory, strength and strength. The holy land of shaking light is located in the place with the strongest aura in the whole world, enjoying the best treatment and opportunity. But suddenly, a space crack emerged from a corner of the holy land. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A line of four people fell from the space crack. Blue caier is disheartened. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong are also quite embarrassed. Only the dragon tail lion is relatively calm. "That''s it?" She said, "your human body is too weak." Embarrassing! Qi Zi fan, with black lines all over his head, stared at blue caier: "still say you''re not a pit goods "I..." Blue caier shrunk his neck: "the place is right. This is the world of shaking light. Who knows that it will suddenly encounter space turbulence?" "And isn''t this coming in?" "I did come in." Ji chutong rolled his eyes and said, "I was almost scratched to death by the turbulent flow of space, and it was directly transmitted to the holy land of shaking light..." "Are we sneaking in or breaking in?" Blue caier is even more embarrassed. In particular, I saw several ignorant monks nearby and the sound transmitting jade amulet in their hands¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, it can be regarded as sneaking into the shaking world." "Enemy attack!!!" Almost at the same time, the whole light shaking Holy Land shouted loudly, and streamers came rapidly, accompanied by immortal light. "Split up!" The Dragon tailed lion roared, "you save my mother, I''ll stop people!!!" "Time should be fast. You only have half an hour at most!" "Kenobi!" Qi Zi fan muttered again, and then said, "sister a, please navigate." "Left front!" "Go!" The three fought out of the siege. The Dragon tailed lion directly exposed the fighting power of Jinxian level and killed. It has been bullied by the people of the nine realms for too long. It was trapped in the holy dragon realm and could hardly come out unless it paid a lot of dragon and beast lives. But now, it is a wolf into the sheep! Although the holy land of light shaking is very strong, at the moment, most of the golden immortals have gone to the holy dragon world to suppress the riots. The golden immortals left by the whole nine world alliance are no more than three or two people. In a short time, it is naturally fearless! And¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those golden immortals, who hasn''t been closed and practicing on weekdays? It''s impossible to come the first time. Therefore, this is the best time for her to have revenge. Sila!!! Just a moment, broken meat flying, blood flowing! This is the result of her deliberately hiding her identity and never exposing her essence. Otherwise, these people will be swallowed by her. Just a moment later, several immortals were killed, and even a Xuanxian was blown up by a blow, leaving only the spirit to flee in panic¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who dares to be presumptuous in our nine circles alliance? There is a way to take death! " At this time, a cold drink came, and the golden fairy broke out from the depths of the holy land. Then, an old figure oppressed him. Many light shaking disciples and elders burst into tears with joy: "it''s the ancestor!" "Is Lao Zu still alive?" "Help me, master. The thief is fierce. He is a golden immortal!" Boom! It was oppressed by a terrible offensive. Master Jinxian stopped the Dragon tailed lion, but... The Dragon tailed lion didn''t fight with him at all. With a wave of his hand, a large number of shaking light disciples were harvested. "Dare you?" After shaking the light, the old ancestor was very angry. When he shot wildly, he shouted angrily, "you wait, get back!" "There are a few smelly mice left for the forbidden area. Elders, go and catch them. I want to see where the bugs come from. How dare you shake your hands on me!" "This matter needs to be found out!" "Roar!!!" Facing the pressure, the Dragon tailed lion also became crazy: "old and immortal, how many longevity yuan do you have to spend?!" "Let you die today!" She recognized the man. The old thing in front of me is the man who led the team to catch her mother! "Huh?!" "Are you... Beast?!" "You''re an animal. Your fucking family is an animal." The Dragon tailed lion roared and swooped down. Chapter 804 At this time, two equally amazing figures came from a distance, and two golden immortals came to help. A man and a woman. They come from two different directions, but they arrive almost at the same time. The woman seemed to be middle-aged, but she was still charming. At the moment, she looked at the tragic hair of the Holy Land and found that there were broken walls, limbs and arms everywhere, and her eyes narrowed slightly. "Shake the light, you old thing really haven''t sat down yet. You can really live." "You haven''t died, how can I sit down?" Shake light and sneer: "I thought you two were going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." "Joke!" The man was strong and had a sense of power and beauty. At the moment, he laughed wildly: "has this ever happened to our nine circles alliance?" "Today, although she is targeting you to shake up the holy land, we will not sit idly by." "It''s best to be so natural." Shaking the light, Lao Zu took a deep look at the two people: "in this case, let''s fight together." "Other Jinxian have gone to suppress the holy dragon rebellion. It would be ridiculous if the three of us still can''t get an intruder." "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." The Dragon tailed lion sneered. At this moment, she gradually revealed her true face and no longer concealed it. One against three! And even if she had some injuries, it would be difficult to delay time unless she fought with her own body. "Today, there is revenge, there is revenge!!!" She looks crazy, like a moth to the fire, one against three, and dares to attack madly. "Is that you?!" "It''s you beast!" "Really brave. I thought you escaped, but I didn''t think you dared to come and die?" "Well done! Since you want to die, today, I''ll take your menstruation and skin, drink blood and eat meat, which can also prolong my life! " Boom! The three golden immortals broke out and immediately pressed the Dragon tailed lion. Even though the Dragon tailed lion is trying hard, the gap between quantity and strength is not so easy to make up, but just for a moment, it will be injured one after another and blood will stain the sky. But she didn''t retreat, even half a step. She fought with life for life, which made the three golden fairies feel a headache. "Animals are animals, and they want to fight with their lives?" "Do you really think you can succeed? We''ll naturally have a way to kill you! " "This is the holy land of shaking light. I''m afraid most of it will be destroyed..." the charming female immortal muttered. Hearing this, he shook his light and suddenly became angry: "Bai Qian, shut your beak!" "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Bai Qian smiled strangely. The war continues. The Dragon tailed lion is crazy. It seems that it is always ready to trade life for life. However, the three golden immortals, including Yaoguang Laozu and Bai Qian, are not "fooled". They tangle and kite the Dragon tailed lion in the distance. The injuries on the dragon tail lion''s body are getting worse, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ In her heart, she was not anxious, but heavy. "The plan has been successful." "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, LAN caier..." "This time, I will entrust everything to you." "For the sake of Long Wei, I believe in Terrans this time. You... Must succeed!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There is a cliff in front of her. It is very deep. Her mother is suppressed at the bottom. There are arrays that can enter but not exit." "There should be a golden fairy guarding on weekdays, but at the moment, the golden fairy is no longer there. It should be to the holy dragon world." A WuJie''s voice resounded through Qi Zi fan''s mind. "There are four mysterious immortals, eighteen heavenly immortals and dozens of real immortals chasing behind." "According to my estimation, they should have passed the news to many real immortals who went to the holy dragon world, so our time is not long." "Half an hour... No, there is only one incense at most. If it fails, you must leave immediately, otherwise it will be difficult to leave." Hearing this, Qi Zi fan''s face immediately tightened. "I''ll stop them. You find a way to release the suppressed dragon tailed lion, otherwise we can''t go. Don''t hesitate!" Blue caier suddenly stopped. Ji chutong was surprised: "are you... OK?" "If a woman can hold up half the sky, how can she say no?" Ji chutong: "... Who is not a woman." "Yes, yes." Qi Zi fan nodded, but his face was strange. "In short, don''t worry, all the real yuan in my body have been transformed into immortal yuan..." Blue caier''s momentum is rising. At this moment, it is like stepping into the field of red immortals. The difference between immortals and mortals is crossed at this moment. "Even the mortal immortal... Qi Zi fan wanted to stop the pursuit by himself. "Oh, are you bored?" LAN caier was suddenly angry: "I''ll come if I say so. The strongest means for you two is Kendo, right? Once exposed, we are all in great danger. " "My means have not been completely exposed, and I also want to see how far the Witch and insect holy body can achieve after becoming an immortal!" "Don''t worry, I''ll never die." "Be careful!" Seeing her insistence, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong didn''t hesitate any more. They immediately jumped off the cliff and kept going down at their own speed. Now that you have chosen LAN caier as your teammate, you should trust her at this moment. Besides, time is really urgent. There is no time to ink. "Hoo..." "Now, I can''t expose myself. Fortunately, I have the space means of the foundation of heaven, coupled with my own poison, I should be able to frighten them!" Seeing the two men leave, LAN caier sees the pursuers from a distance, immediately holds the fragments of space law in his hand, constructs a strange space, and then steps in and hides in it. Then she pulled off her leather gloves and revealed her dark purple, even almost black hands¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not only that, her hands seemed to come alive, like countless poisonous insects attached to them, surging madly. Hum!!! At the next moment, countless poisonous insects rushed out and covered the sky. When Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong looked back, they found that most of the sky was dyed purple. Then, LAN caier opened his mouth and spewed out more poisonous insects. It''s not over! Then she took out another dagger and thrust it into her chest. Pooh! Purple black heart blood spurted out. But the next moment, my heart blood diffused and turned into countless insects, turning the original purple sky into purple black. After all this, LAN caier hid in the small strange space he created, restrained all his Qi and watched quietly like a corpse. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan''s old face shook, shocked and numb: "this, this is also released from her body?" "It should be." Ji chutong was also startled: "there are so many." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s that?" The pursuit of troops is not weak. If there are four Xuanxian, 18 Tianxian and dozens of real immortals, if they really fight, even if they work together, they will certainly not get benefits. Although Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong are not afraid of Xuanxian now, they must first be one! And the premise is that the two of them "take the lead" and take the initiative to attack. If they are attacked by Xuanxian, two to one, they will have trouble fighting. And if you encounter this group fight¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just self-protection is extremely difficult. And in the eyes of the pursuers, what they want to chase is just a few fleeing insects, so there is no fear and hesitation at all. But now suddenly found a large purple black fog blocking the sky and the sun? A real immortal explored the past with divine knowledge, and then suddenly felt the sharp pain of divine knowledge, as if he was being eaten by something crazy! Not only that, his divine consciousness was originally invisible and colorless, but now, it began to be gradually spread by purple¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!" "Damn it, what the hell is this?!" The immortal howled miserably, and his facial features were extremely distorted, and the pain was crazy. The biting of divine consciousness is not physical pain. Physical pain can be "shielded" at any time when they reach this state. But the pain of divine knowledge is unavoidable. Moreover, this is not only the pain of gnawing, but also mixed with the severe pain of toxic infection. Even if he is a real immortal, he is so painful that he turns his eyes, and then his whole body turns purple and falls from the void. "No!" "Never use divine sense to detect those purple and black things!" "It''s a poisonous fog. It''s highly poisonous. Even the real immortal can''t last a moment!" It is not that other pursuers do not want to explore with divine consciousness. In fact, divine consciousness exploration is the most commonly used and best means of exploration for "immortals". They didn''t want to, but they were robbed by the unlucky immortal before they had time. Originally, their divine sense was almost there, but they saw that the divine sense explored by their companions was quickly dyed purple and black, and was constantly "decaying". Then, it was so painful that they fainted and didn''t know whether to live or die. At this moment, everyone was surprised. Who dares to touch the ghost with divine knowledge again? Someone wants to catch the unlucky fairy. But a Xuanxian burst out: "don''t touch him!!!" "This is the product of the combination of poisonous insects and poisonous insects. It is a unique means in the holy world of witches and poisonous insects. It is extremely vicious. It can not only infect the spirit, but also be transmitted through the body!" "Damn it, it''s the people in the witchcraft and insect holy world!" The fairy who wanted to catch the unlucky real fairy suddenly froze in mid air. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ They can only watch each other fall from a high altitude. Boom! A moment later, a building on the ground was destroyed, which was the body of the real immortal and its tyranny, otherwise it would have fallen into meat and mud. "Witches and insects holy world!!!" This scene made the pursuers angry. Xuanxian was furious: "our nine realms alliance and your voodoo holy realm had no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. We didn''t have any idea about the foundation of heaven a few days ago. What do you mean?" However, no one answered his question. Blue caier listened in her ear as if she hadn''t heard it. Others don''t know, but she knows. With her current means, it''s the limit to poison the real immortal. This is her desperate means! Tianxian, Xuanxian? I can''t stop it! However, if you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. The means of witches and insects in the holy world give people an extremely vicious and cruel impression. In particular, his own means instantly put down a real immortal. Those celestial and Xuanxian must be frightened in his heart, right? After all, no one knows who they are in the holy world of witches and insects, and even they can''t determine their cultivation realm. Although before that, they must have felt that they were only half a step in the world of mortals, that is, the realm of the world of mortals at most. But that was before! The realm can be hidden. A face-to-face, turned over a real fairy, who would think he was just a mortal fairy, or even a mortal fairy? "In this case, they are bound to think that I have hidden my accomplishments. At least they are true immortals and even celestial immortals, and maybe even mysterious immortals." "Therefore, they absolutely dare not act rashly!" "This is the time I can delay. At present, all I can do is expect them to be more cautious and don''t try casually." "Hoo, but then again, it''s the first time I''m so glad I have the witchcraft holy body. Otherwise, I really can''t stop them at the moment." It''s very difficult for people in the Witch and insect holy world to come out. Especially among people of the same level, the means are even more strange and cruel. Basically, few people are willing to provoke people of the same level in the Witch and insect holy world. Higher order? Then I dare not provoke you. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. However, the common witches and witches, the holy friars and even the "immortals" are just very oppressive among the same rank. The challenge is not so easy. Therefore, LAN caier can be sure that he immediately put down a real fairy face to face, which is bound to frighten the other party. They should guess that they are at least celestial beings and even Xuanxian. And this is the time and opportunity she has won. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" "All the witches and insects in the holy world are shameless bedbugs. They hide their heads and show their tail. Do you dare to use this method? Do you have the ability to fight!!!" Seeing no response, the pursuers were also numb. The four Xuanxian blocked in the front, scolded and wanted to excite each other. At the moment, just as blue caier thought. They were extremely frightened and vigilant, and no one dared to touch the poisonous fog rashly. But there was no way. The poisonous fog blocked the entrance of the whole canyon. You can''t go in without touching the poisonous fog. If you touch... You''re afraid of an accident. We can only find people and kill them. They are convinced that the other party is Xuanxian at most. If you are a golden fairy, wave your hand, you will be cold, and you need to hide your head and show your tail? Therefore, as long as you find out the person, there is a way to kill him. After all, the other party is only a Xuanxian. The immortal family in the witches and insects holy world is strong in all kinds of vicious means. It''s really not good to say ontology combat. They fight in groups. It''s enough. Unfortunately, no one responded after some angry scolding. "Hide your head and show your tail! Shameless bug! " "Do you have the ability to fight, but don''t you have the ability to admit it?" "Is that how you immortal families in the magic world don''t want to face?" "Even animals are not as good as animals. Can you dare to fight the first battle?" However, in the face of their many insults, the response was an understated sneer floating from nowhere. "Since you are so sure that I am a person in the holy world of witches and poisons, using witches and poisons is my dignified means of teaching." "Why not?" Four mysterious immortals, 17 celestial immortals and dozens of real immortals were speechless immediately: " Fuck!!! It''s shameless! They all want to yell. But I also know that the other party will not come out, so it''s useless to scold. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this moment, one of the Xuan immortals said coldly, "you can''t wait any longer. There are two mice breaking into the forbidden area. If they are late, they will change!" "Everyone, put away the divine sense, don''t touch the poisonous fog, and use magic and magical powers with me to shock and disperse these poisonous insects and poisonous fog!!!" "Although this move is too stupid and too slow, at the moment, we have no choice!" "Let''s do it together!" No way out. Some people ran to the forbidden area. Although they didn''t know what they were going to do, it was right to stop them. Even if the method is too stupid, it can do so. And blue caier sighed slightly after seeing this scene. "Sure enough, it can only be so." "Even if they guessed that I was a mysterious fairy with a series of witches and insects, there was only one person after all. As long as they were careful, they wouldn''t dare to do it." "Well, I can only hope that these poisonous insects and insects can last longer." "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong... Look at you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, they are all the way down. The canyon is so deep that you can''t see the edge at a glance. It seems to run through the whole world. A few minutes later, the canyon finally disappeared. In front of us was a huge "underground cave" with no boundary to see. WOW! As soon as I entered the underground cave, I could hear the sound of chains ringing one after another, as if it had never stopped. Looking around, there are many inscriptions and array patterns attached to one thick chain after another, extending to the depths of the underground cave. There, a huge dragon tailed lion covered with blood was bound by countless chains and its breath was weak. Not only that, there are some light columns that lock them all the time, like drawing their blood essence and immortal yuan. "These means... Are vicious!" Ji chutong took a look, and then roughly looked at the clue. With a calm face, he said, "this is a certain array to absorb the blood essence and immortal yuan in her body at all times, so as to support the whole world." "So, just treat her as a large battery?" Qi Zi fan Mingwu. "Roar!!!" Lying there, chained, just like her daughter, the larger dragon tailed lion roared. She was tired and miserable. But at the moment, the eyes she opened were full of blood light and killing intention. "Longwei?!" "And... The smell of my children, who are you?" "The man who came to save you!" Qi Zi fan breathed a little relieved. Can he detect her daughter''s breath? That would be much easier to say, at least not nonsense. "How can I get you out?" "Help me? It''s up to you?! " The Dragon tailed lion roared, "the golden fairy can''t do it! Cut off these chains, you can do it? " "Yes!" Qi Zi fan''s eyes coagulated. Ji chutong was slightly stunned: "you?!" "Cards are called cards only when they are used. If you keep them all the time, you may not be able to use them one day." Qi Zi fan smiled: "only when it is used at the right time can we maximize the benefits. I always feel that we can lick better things there." "That makes sense, I''ll come!" Ji chutong realized clearly that the sword pattern in the center of the eyebrow immediately began to shine. "I''d better come. Your attack power is not enough. Keep it for a rainy day!" Qi Zi fan stopped her and summoned the sword hidden in Qi Zixiao''s sea of knowledge at a faster speed. Choke!!!! The idea of amazing sword swept the whole world. Shaking light, Bai Qian and other three golden immortals suddenly felt numb on their scalp, and even felt a threat of death. "Damn it!" "No, this is!!!?" "Damn it, are you procrastinating?!" They finally reacted. The Dragon tailed lion in front of them was clearly delaying time. Those "bedbugs" were actually the most important link?! He turned around to go to the forbidden area, but was stopped by a dragon tailed lion roaring. "Your opponent is me!!!" It really tried its best. At this moment, regardless of life and death, it attacked frantically and dragged down the three golden immortals with its own strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What an amazing sword idea!" Even LAN caier, hiding in the strange space, felt the amazing sword meaning. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and muttering, "is it the sword given to them by the sword owner?" "Is that it? That should be a success! " The pursuers who were making moves trembled one after another. Under the meaning of this terrible sword, they almost lost their courage to make moves. Even if the poisonous fog and poisonous insects have been blown away and nearly half of them have been killed, I don''t dare to do it at will now. The terrible sword idea is like a deadly sword suspended above his head. As long as he dares to fight again, he will kill himself immediately. In this situation, where do they dare to do it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is..." The ''Dragon tailed lion'' recovered from his previous helplessness and was shocked: "this sword seems to have been felt?" "Can this sword save you?" Qi Zi fan was noncommittal and asked whether it was enough or not. "This sword, of course, is enough!" "That''s enough. Say it first." Qi Zi fan carried a jade sword and the sword idea swept all directions. It was terrible. "After I saved you, I immediately seized the opportunity to recover my strength. Your son is fighting outside and may die at any time, so you don''t have much time." "After you recover for a while, how far can we run, understand?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The Dragon tailed lion''s eyes coagulated: "good!" It''s been suppressed for too long! It is clearly the peak of Jinxian and the horror of dragon blood, but it is almost wiped out here. As a ''power supply'', it supplies power to the whole world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Up to now, although the oil has not run out and the lamp is dry, the state is also very bad and consumes a lot. Therefore, even after getting out of trouble, she really needs a little time to recover, so that she can have the strength of the first war. Choke! Qi Zi fan no longer hesitated and immediately released his sword. Originally, it was enough to block the golden fairy, so that the golden fairy could not cut it off and could not do anything about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, everything is broken in an instant. Under a sword, there is no money! More Than This! After cutting off all the arrays and chains that trapped the Dragon tailed lion, the residual sword Qi went away, and finally broke through the underground world¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Roar!!!" The Dragon tailed lion got out of trouble and suddenly shook all over! The lock owner broke the chains of many bones all over his body, but the remaining half was still locked on her, but... That''s all! Her whole body began to glow with horror, but also a huge earthquake. Then the remaining half of the chain cracked as if it had never existed. "Suck!!!" She suddenly became more than ten times bigger, and then under the gaze of Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong, she opened her mouth and sucked like a whale swallowing everything! Hula!!! The terrible Reiki tide broke out at this moment. I don''t know how many Reiki were quickly used from all directions and swallowed by her. At the same time, many wounds on her body surface are healing rapidly. Then, the whole world was shaking! All the monks were stunned and confused at this moment. "Ah?! What happened?! " "Reiki, where''s Reiki?!" "How could it be so? I can''t feel the Aura!!! " At that moment, all the Reiki of the whole world was sucked dry. Although it was only a moment, the Reiki was released again. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, there was a moment when the aura was sucked dry. "Bad!!!" "The beast... Got out of trouble!" Shake the light, my grandfather''s face changed greatly. "Join hands!" "Be careful!" Bai Qian both knew the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, they no longer took the initiative to attack, but began to defend. They are superior in quantity, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Dragon tailed lion is a terrible existence at the peak of Jinxian. Even if it is in a bad state, it is not so easy to compete. Boom! Almost at this time, there was a terrible sound of explosion below the canyon. Then, a huge figure rushed into the sky, accompanied by the sound of dragon singing, shaking light. There were violent big explosions in many parts of the world. First of all, in the shining holy land, I don''t know how many monks died, and even don''t know how to die. Many dragons and beasts, regarded as their companion spirit beasts, also recovered their freedom at this moment, then roared up to the sky and began to "go crazy"! "Mother!" The Dragon tailed lion was very excited. Looking at the huge sound, he shed tears. "The wind is tight, pull and shout ~" On the back of the Dragon tailed lion, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong grasp very tightly. LAN caier was also quick-sighted. He swallowed all the remaining poisonous fog and insects, put on his gloves and climbed up. "Child!" With a roar, the Dragon tailed lion, with the power of destroying the world, rushed to shake the light of the three ancestors. She is like a sacred mountain, enough to shake the earth and smash everything. "Stop her!!!" "Damn it, you can''t let these two beasts meet!" "Ah, haven''t they come back yet?" The three golden fairies, including Yaoguang Laozu and Bai Qian, were all flustered and tried their best. However, due to the shortage of people, they were not the opponents of the big dragon tail lion who attacked with hatred. Bang bang!!! Although they were not killed, they could not stop the crazy "mother and daughter two lions". "I ate you!" Boom! The little dragon tailed lion seized the opportunity, took a sudden bite, and swallowed the shaking grandfather into his stomach. "Time to go!" They want to fight again, but Qi Zi fan reminds them. "Good!" The Dragon tailed lion remembered what he had promised. Although he wanted revenge, he also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time and immediately greeted his children to leave. At this moment, Bai Qian and another remaining Jinxian looked pale and didn''t dare to stop. Maybe they can delay some time. But it''s also possible that they will die! "Shake it up! The old thing is dead!" "The old man is very careless. At most, he just loses an original statue and can''t die." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Who are those people? There is such an amazing sword! " "How many people can there be with such sword intention in the world of heaven?" Bai Qian bit her silver teeth, and her red lips could not hide her anger: "at least the existence of Jinxian peak can cut such a sword!" "Jinxian peak sword repair?!" The other party was surprised: "this kind of existence can''t find a few people in the world of the heavens!" "No, there may be others." "You mean!!!" The other side responded, "they?!" "Aren''t we..." "No hurry!" "Now, the news hasn''t leaked out. This is the opportunity for our nine circles alliance! If it''s them, and once we get it "But there are only two of them. Why is there a third?" "Why did you appear in our nine circles alliance and help those two beasts?" "You ask me, I ask who to go?" "At the moment, only you know and I know. Don''t make it public. After others return, we''ll chase together. If so..." "Understand ~!" Nine circles alliance, the same spirit? Of course. However, we are just guessing now. If we don''t tell you, is it all right? And if it''s true¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nine circles alliance? Oh, as long as I can succeed, from then on, the nine realms are under control and all belong to me. Where is there any alliance? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a incense stick. All the golden immortals of the nine realms have returned and brought back many Xuanxian and Tianxian. When the strong people who shook the bright world found the accident, they were so angry that their eyes were red and their hearts were dripping blood! "Damn it!" "Those two beasts and some mole ants, I want them to die!!!" Shaking the light, the LORD looked ferocious: "where is the golden fairy who is good at reasoning? Immediately figure out where they are and chase them for me!!! " In a short time, Jinxian calculated some traces and found some directions. "Chase!!!" At this moment, more than 20 golden immortals of the nine circles alliance joined hands to pursue. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mother and daughter two lions and Qi Zi fan are on their way. "How are you, mother?" The Dragon tailed lion was bleeding all over, but he didn''t care. Instead, he gathered in front of the big dragon tailed lion and asked for warmth. "At present, for millions of years, I miss you so much." "You... Are fine." The Dragon tailed lion sighed, "have you become a golden fairy?" "Have you suffered a lot these years?" "No, mother, that''s what I should do. Now we''re finally reunited... The Dragon tailed lion''s eyes show a ferocious killing intention:" those damn Terrans, I want them to die!!! " "You..." "Who is it?" The Dragon tailed lion shook off Qi Zi fan on his back and looked at each other coldly: "why do you have some dragon power?" "I really turned my face and didn''t recognize people." Qi Zi fan smiled: "you don''t need to know who we are, but we saved you, but we are so cold-blooded. Can''t you make sense?" "And what''s your name? It used to be called a dragon tailed lion, but now you are both dragon tailed lions. You can''t call a big dragon tailed lion and a little dragon tailed lion? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The Dragon tailed lion hesitated and said, "yes." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You don''t have a name?" "No." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "All right." Qi Zi fan was speechless for a while: "in short, don''t make too much noise now. We are sure to keep you and take you to the real dragon you worship. We don''t know if it is your ancestor." Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Send it two little wives. In other words, seeing that they worship and respect the real dragon so much, they should be willing to be the real dragon''s wife, right? If you don''t want to¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan really didn''t think about what they would do if they didn''t want to. After all, he doesn''t know what the real dragon is. Do you feel that a forced twist is not sweet, or whether it is sweet or not, quench your thirst first? "Real dragon..." Who knows, hearing this, the Dragon tailed lion was excited and even trembled: "is there really a real dragon between the heaven and the world?" "Huh?" The little dragon tailed lion was confused: "mother?" "When I was a child, didn''t you tell me that our ancestor was the real dragon, the ancestor of all dragons and beasts in the heaven and the world, the common Lord of the demon family and the invincible divine beast?" "This..." "That''s true." The Dragon tailed lion said with a wry smile, "but these are ancient legends. Neither I nor my ancestors have seen or even heard of a real dragon." "So..." Little dragon tailed lion is silly. How could she not have thought that her mother was'' bragging ''? "Actually, there is." Qi Zi Fan said happily, "you just don''t know, but it shouldn''t be your ancestors. I don''t know whether it will recognize your descendants." "We''re only responsible for sending your mother and daughter to see it. As for the rest, it''s up to you." "For example..." "What is the outcome after the holy dragon world." "Really?" The Dragon tailed lion regretted for a while, and then strengthened his eyes: "if it is true, it is natural to see it anyway." "Three, in my life, I hate the Terran most." "But the three of you saved me and my children. Therefore, I am willing to believe you." "You, what do you want us to do? To put it bluntly, as long as we can see the real dragon, we can do anything." "Actually Ji chutong was about to speak and said that there was nothing he wanted to do. Just go there. As a result, Qi Zi fan immediately interrupted and said, "in fact, there are some small things for you to do." Ji chutong: "?" Blue caier was also a little confused, and even asked the question instead of the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion: "what do you do?" "It''s simple." Qi Zi fan smiled: "we need some spices." Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter: Ji chutong, LAN caier: "......" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ About half a day later, a large world was robbed. A super dragon beast at the peak of golden immortals fell from the sky and was fierce. The three golden immortals were suppressed by it! But it did not kill Jinxian and did not kill. Just... Robbed something. When all those who got the news and the world thought that this big world would suffer heavy losses, at least many valuable things were robbed¡¤¡¤¡¤ The message came out. "What?!" "A restaurant???" "All condiments in???!" Everyone was confused and wondered if they were dreaming, or if it was a fucking joke played by someone. I don''t know. The robbed world is even more ignorant. They always thought that some treasure had caused such powerful prying, but the result was¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s it?! The three golden immortals almost vomited blood. "Outrageous!!!" "How bullying!" "Little harm, very insulting!" "Just some spices. If the strong want to, just open your mouth at will. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!!!" "Poof!!!" There was a golden fairy who couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. What the fuck is this?! As golden immortals, I don''t want face? For some broken spices, you fucking suppressed the three golden immortals, broke our protective array and crushed the whole world¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for?! What the fuck are you?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Take the transmission array, or shall I come?" Watching Qi Zi fan Meizizi put away the seasoning, LAN caier was eager to try again. They can also understand Qi Zi''s purpose of seasoning. After all... They have said before, lick the dog, lick the dog, lick everything in the end. However, she still wants to test her spatial ability, even if she is proficient in her own means. "I dare not let you come." Ji chutong''s face turned green: "if you come at ordinary times, we''re running for our lives now!" "Well." Blue caier stuck out his tongue: "you just look down on me." "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Qi Zi fan responded with a smile. "Not so much." Blue caier immediately sighed and dropped the cerebellar bag melon. However, I was excited to think that I had just stopped a group of real immortals, celestial immortals and even Xuanxian with one person''s strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it took some time to grab the seasoning, they ran very fast. Therefore, before being caught up by the people of the nine realms, they sat in the transmission array and came near the beast star sea. Near here, Qi Zi fan was really relieved. "Basically safe." "That''s right." "Let''s go. The real dragon is in the sea of beasts." The three of them are relaxed and happy at the moment, but the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion blow up their hair at the moment, as if they were ready for a war. "What?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows: "did you catch up?" "No, No." The Dragon tailed lion shook his huge head: "I feel the breath of the real dragon and too many immortal beasts!" "They are... Very exclusive." "Exclusive?" Qi Zi and fan looked at each other and kissed one after another. Xenophobic is xenophobic, but that''s what you don''t see. At the order of the real dragon, they all open their bellies, wash themselves, and then commit suicide. What''s to be afraid of? "Go!" Qi Zi fan waved his hand, and a group of three people and two animals entered the area of beast star sea. At the same time, the murmur in the heart of the goods is better. "Tut." "I don''t know if I''m giving meat to the real dragon ~ ~" "Shouldn''t it be by river crabs?" "Bah, bah, bah, I didn''t do it, and neither side is human. What''s a river crab? Don''t think about it ~ " Chapter 805 Right? At least Qi Zi fan felt that there was nothing wrong with him. At most, he was equivalent to a matchmaker, Keke. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion are very vigilant, especially after entering the sea of beasts and stars, they completely blew up their hair and are always ready for the outbreak of the war. But as Qi Zi Fan said, after they came in, although many immortal beasts were eyeing, they didn''t dare to approach at all. Especially for Qi Zi and fan, they stay away from each other and dare not look more. I''m afraid something will happen if I look more. This surprised their mother and daughter. They are all golden immortals, and even the Dragon tailed lion is the existence of the peak of golden immortals. Such strength can be called great power anywhere in the world of heaven. But here, they are hostile to a group of immortal beasts, and even eager to attack. But the strength of these three people is much different from that of themselves, but they are so afraid of them, which is enough to show that they do have dragon power. And the real dragon is here! Boom!!! Just when the mother and daughter followed behind the three with an uneasy and excited mood, they didn''t know what to do, the water suddenly burst open. A huge head, with intoxicating breath, waiting for the misty eyes to look at them¡¤¡¤¡¤ The real dragon appears. Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong, LAN caier: "......" Still drunk?! Ji chutong muttered. "I guess I drank too much again." Qi Zi fan was helpless. The effect of immortal intoxication could not last so long. Obviously, after they left, the real dragon drank again. "Lord Zhenlong!" "Ancestors!!!" They were speechless. At this moment, the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion were so excited that they trembled all over. Then they both crawled on the water and called respectfully, even daring to lift their heads. "You''re back?" Zhenlong was drunk. He seemed to be confused. He first glanced at Qi Zi fan and then looked at the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion. "They?" Ow! With a dragon chant, the wine wakes up in an instant. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The look in the real dragon''s eyes changed a little and turned red. "Master!" Qi Zi fan stood up and said, "this is the most pure dragon family we can find these days." "In order to prevent you from being lonely, I sent it to you first. What do you think?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Huh? Mother and daughter are a little confused. What''s going on? Lord Zhenlong ignored himself. Instead, he talked to this Terran? Besides, is it after the real dragon wants to find the pure dragon family? What are you looking for us for? Is it to train us? They were excited at the thought of this. However, under this terrible dragon power, they dare not take the initiative to speak, and even dare not lift their heads. They can only wait nervously. At the same time, they expect adults of the real dragon to see themselves and cultivate them¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, it is expected to go back to the holy dragon world for revenge! "Just them?" Who knows, Zhenlong seriously glanced at his mother and daughter and said with a trace of disgust: "there is indeed a trace of dragon blood, but it is too thin." "And the body is still a lion, only the tail is a dragon''s tail." No? The mother and daughter suddenly looked desperate. Ji chutong and LAN caier looked at each other and felt a little depressed. Can''t you see it? To be fair, in terms of strength, is it not weak between the middle stage of Jinxian and the peak of Jinxian? As far as appearance is concerned... Well, the aesthetics of Terrans and orcs are different, but they look majestic, and they are definitely not bad among orcs. Qi Zi fan was not in a hurry, but smiled and said, "time is limited. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a better one in a short time. Why don''t you take a closer look, elder?" "Seriously?" Zhenlong seems dissatisfied. "Dare not cheat the elder!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Alas, in that case, I can only see it again." The real dragon''s eyes swept to the Dragon tailed lion and the mother and daughter. After a long time, he said, "look carefully, but they can barely enter the eye. It''s just them." "You did a good job." "Wait for me here!" It was a little anxious. After Zifan came, it set off thousands of waves and the scene was terrible. Through these waves, you can vaguely see that there seem to be huge palaces under the sea of beasts and stars. "You come with me." Zhenlong stared at his mother and daughter and then went into the water. The mother and daughter were naturally excited and even followed in. A moment later, the water subsided, leaving only Qi Zi fan with big eyes and small eyes. "They... Ji chutong thought for a while, and his pretty face turned red:" what are you doing? " "Ask clearly." Blue caier sneered, "haven''t you seen it?" "Have you seen it? Or have you experienced it? " Ji chutong was not happy: "do you have the face to laugh at me, a man who hasn''t even held a man''s hand and can''t hold it?" "I..." Blue caier was a little guilty, but he still stood up and said, "I really haven''t experienced it, but I''ve seen it!" "When I was a child, I didn''t know how many poisonous insects I cultivated. When they reproduce, I didn''t know how many I saw!" "Can that be the same?" Ji chutong was full of black lines: "insects and "They are not human." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ji chutong was defeated. Qi Zi fan kept laughing. "What are you laughing at?" They seemed to find a vent and stared at him: "have you experienced it?" "No." "Yes?" "Neither." Qi Zi fan waved his hand again and again. But what this guy thinks is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Well, I haven''t seen the live version. As for the live version, Keke, as a modern person, I haven''t seen it. "What are you laughing at?" "I''m happy. Maybe when the real dragon comes out, there will be good things." "This..." Blue caier was suspicious: "I''m very curious. Why are you so sure that the real dragon will see their mother and daughter?" "You''re not a man, you don''t understand, mother and daughter..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± LAN caier and Ji chutong stared at him with quiet eyes. "Well, I''ve heard people say that men can''t refuse... Probably?" "It''s a dragon, not a man." "Is it always public?" "Besides, haven''t you heard of dragon sex?" "Never heard of it..." "I don''t know much, do I? Not only does the dragon have a sexual nature, but it is said that the nine children born to the dragon are different, which means that the nine children of the dragon are not born to the dragon, but the offspring of other creatures. " "And that?" "Or what? How did all kinds of dragons and beasts come from? Is it difficult that the offspring of Jackie Chan and the dragon have changed? I haven''t seen people and people produce monsters! " "In addition, the real dragon is obviously lonely and cold. I don''t know how many years it has been. It''s estimated that if you give it some more time, I''m afraid the mother beast in the sea of beasts will suffer." "It''s not weak to find a dragon beast with dragon blood. It can''t look down on it. It''s just testing us for a better one." "I see..." "It''s greedy?" After Qi Zi fan explained for a while, the two women understood and felt a little... Destroying the three outlooks. Dragon sex? Interested in creatures of other races?! Originally, they didn''t believe it, but when they thought that there were at least tens of thousands of dragons and beasts... Races, where did their dragon blood come from? Obviously Qi Zi fan didn''t talk nonsense! "I''d better say less, in case the real dragon is eavesdropping... LAN caier shrinks his neck:" well, I don''t know anything. I''ll practice first. " When she finished, she held Nathan, who had not finished eating, and began to eat. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong have never been idle. They all hold internal alchemy and begin to refine and devour it. This inner alchemy contains the extremely rich Xianyuan, as well as some great power. It''s simply a "super experience pill". In their current state, they can upgrade as long as they finish eating. Plus the enlightenment state of the foundation of heaven. In this case, it''s not easy to break through. And the beast Xinghai has regained its calm. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than 20 golden immortals chased all the way from the nine circles alliance. They looked at the sea of beasts and stars. They wanted to chase, but they didn''t dare to intrude. They were miserable. "What shall we do?" "You can''t break through the sea of beasts. There are more than ten thousand immortal beasts in it! And hide how many old beasts I don''t know... " "Then wait!!!" "The immortal beasts in the beast star sea are extremely exclusive. They rush in and must stay soon. When they come out, they will kill each other again!" "Good!" "That''s it." They discussed for a moment, but they were not ready to risk their lives, so they decided to wait outside. When a generation of mother and daughter of dragon tailed lions came out, they hurt the killers and killed them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. After Lin Zixiao went online, he first communicated with Lin Fan''s Avatar what had happened in the past three days, and then looked at the war in the distance, his mind was agitated. "Their means are really pure, purer and more powerful than those strong in the present world of heaven." "Although they are in the same level, if they really want to fight, their chances of winning should be much greater?" "Pure!" "Three thousand boulevards, only one scoop?" "It''s like constantly improving one''s unique skill to temper one''s own best way, and the strong is stronger..." "Awesome!" She saw the amazing means of the golden immortals. When she saw the Heavenly Sword, she didn''t know how many heavenly swords flew across the sky and beat a strong man of the Western divine court into confusion. "There is the power of ancient sword cultivation!" "No, from the time line, this heavenly sword will only be older than Li Bai, so he is the real ancient sword repair." "Moreover, the means of the Western divine court are also very strange." "Great prophecy?" "Just, after all, it''s not as good as the immortals..." At the beginning, due to the location, although we knew that there was the foundation of heaven, not many immortals came to Kunlun. But as time went on, more and more immortal families arrived in these three days, and the western shenting, which could not occupy the advantage, immediately fell into a big disadvantage. Although it has not completely collapsed, it must be sooner or later over time. "I''m afraid it won''t last long." "The female emperor..." Lin Zixiao was carrying his sword, frowning slightly, worried. More and more immortals are coming! There are more than seven jinxiandu. You can''t stop it! Moreover, she is very worried at the moment. It is the hell that has been successfully reshaped. Can it hold up before such an amazing number of strong people? After all, even if the hell is successfully reshaped and reincarnation is restarted, it is only at the beginning of the restart, and the details cannot be perfect as much as possible. Can you stop this vast group of immortals? Her heart tightened. It''s really unlikely! That is, at this time, there was a strange wave coming from the hell. The ghost, the foundation of heaven, guarded by the immortals and unable to succeed, also began to break out some strange fluctuations. Then, the fluctuations on both sides seemed to be converging, gradually unifying the "frequency". At this moment, if you think about it, you can''t hide it. Buzz! The sky sword swept across the sky and killed a main God. The golden immortal Sky Sword took the sword and stood in front of the foundation of heaven. His eyes showed a surprised look. Then he looked at the almost perfect underground mansion. "There..." Not only him, most of the immortals noticed the problem and felt an unusual taste. They don''t know what happened, but from this fluctuation, they can still guess something. "There are so many people who want to die." A Xuanxian sneered and said coldly, "just a mortal fairy and a little generation of Sendai, even trying to touch the foundation of heaven?" "That''s wonderful. We''ll fight and kill these Western barbarians here, but they want to take away the foundation of heaven by such strange means?" "When I go to destroy them and destroy that area!" He rose into the sky and headed for the cliff. "Coming!" Lin Zixiao had been preparing for a long time. Seeing this, he didn''t hesitate and tried his best to use the sword. Kill immortals with one sword! Moreover, it''s still a piece that has been strengthened after understanding the immortal killing sword pit for a few days. The sword is so powerful that even Tianjian looks sideways. The Xuanxian wanted to fly over and slap out the avatars of the female emperor and Lin fan, as well as the strange buildings. But at the moment, he had to concentrate on it and broke the sword one after another. At the same time, his face was ugly. "There is a way to take death!" "Although I don''t know what you do, there must be a limit to playing a pig and eating a tiger. You want to stop me?" He looked straight at Lin Zixiao and saw a great deal of killing in his eyes. Lin Zixiao didn''t speak, but stood with a sword and didn''t want to retreat. "Since you want to die, die!" Boom! The Xuanxian shot and crushed it with mighty spells, supernatural powers and Taoist rules. Never left a hand, this is a Xuanxian''s all-out attack! "So strong." Lin Zixiao was frightened, but he still didn''t retreat. Instead, he held the Jinyang sword. He recalled what he saw in the pit of killing immortal sword in his mind, and mobilized all his means at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the universe of the heavens, the fighting power of immortals at all stages is weaker than this timeline, and their own self is already the realm of immortals, and their attack power is enough to reach the stage of Xuanxian and threaten Xuanxian. But not now, not to that extent, unless, to a higher level! Otherwise, you will not be able to keep it. "Killing immortal sword..." At this moment, she closed her eyes and carefully recalled the many sword meanings represented by killing immortal sword in the killing immortal sword pit, which is the sum of countless sword ways containing the meaning of killing! It''s too complicated and vast. But once you understand it, even a trace can greatly improve the "killing power" in Lin Zixiao''s kendo. "Time... Speed up!" Choke! Lin Zixiao''s sword came out again. This time, she supported the kill immortal sword formula with a trace of killing immortal sword meaning she had understood, and then accelerated the speed of herself and the sword formula with time to cut and attack all over the sky! Tear! With the bonus of time acceleration, this sword is too fast. Almost in an instant, he cut through the sky, cut off the man''s way and magic power, and appeared in front of the Xuanxian. "Huh?!" "You are also Xuanxian?! It''s so deep! " The Xuanxian was very angry. Although he was surprised, he didn''t mess up. He took out a sword magic weapon, blocked the sword, and angrily scolded: "good, very good!" "We fight with Western barbarians, but you want to reap profits here?" "Today, you should die!" He was angry. Although he mistook Lin Zixiao for a Xuanxian because the sword was too strong, he was still fearless. What about Xuanxian? He is also a Xuanxian! He is ready to fight with all his strength. At the same time, because Lin Zixiao is suspected to be a Xuanxian, he is not too surprised at the means of time acceleration. Because in the realm of Xuanxian, if you study time and understand one or two magic powers of time acceleration, it is not too incredible. But at this time, Tianjian opened his mouth after the war: "don''t delay time, late will change." "Go to a few more people, destroy the place and kill everyone!" Boom! It was just an instant. Several celestial and Xuanxian shot again. Lin Zixiao suddenly turned pale. "Not good." "Even if I do everything," "I can''t stop them "Roar!" However. The God chain suddenly appears, takes root in the void, and then suddenly opens, just like a spider web. It''s just that the spider web is too big! Several Xuanxian and Tianxian were all stopped. In the center of the cobweb, a figure familiar to Lin Zixiao was showing his fangs and roaring in a low voice. Zombie limited edition Ji chutong! After all, she shot. At this moment, she blocked all the immortals with one enemy. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao nodded to him, and then shot at the Xuanxian he blocked without a moment''s pause. She can''t stop, she can''t stop! Now, with all her strength, she does have the power of Xuanxian, but it''s just the power of attack! She is an ADC, or APC. Be careful when giving her an output opportunity. But if the other party finds a chance to backhand¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ad or AP, even if it doesn''t evaporate instantly, it will not last long, so it can only attack! Attack is also the best defense. However, in Lin Zixiao''s current state, he can''t kill Xuanxian. He can only delay it, that''s all. "That won''t work. Although I can stop Xuanxian with all my strength, the consumption is too large. I won''t last long. I can''t carry a few more swords at most. I can''t carry it without endurance. At that time, I can only be slaughtered." Think about it. Lin Zixiao''s eyes twinkled and suddenly rushed towards Ji chutong. "Although she doesn''t know I''m Qi Zixiao, she won''t give me a hand. I can join hands with her." "Now she is much better than she who was with me in the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens." Thinking of this, Lin Zixiao turned and left. He soon entered the "cobweb" and joined Ji chutong. "Damn it, you''re a gang?!" "Is this the zombie?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Zombie, the way of time, is it you?!" When the two met, many of the immortals were stunned, but soon, they gradually reacted and drank angrily. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ All show the color of joy and greed. "Not bad, not bad, come so fast!" "This trip is not a loss!" "Hahaha, I thought we were going to fight for this foundation of heaven, but I didn''t think that both are here?" "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Boom! It''s just a moment. I don''t know how many immortal families abandoned their opponents in the western shenting and oppressed Lin Zixiao and Ji chutong. Even Tianjian is fighting back his opponent and flying! "Sure enough, it was exposed." Lin Zixiao clenched his teeth. Ji chutong stepped forward and blocked Lin Zixiao with his flesh. He kept yelling, and his two sharp teeth flashed cold. "Yes!" That is, at this time, a sound suddenly came. "Everything is ready!" The female emperor''s voice followed: "you go back!" "Back!" Lin Zixiao did not hesitate. He grabbed Ji chutong and retreated wildly to avoid the immortals who came from the rush. From a distance, his scalp was still numb. That''s too much! At least hundreds of immortal families came to kill them, and they are all above real immortals. Even if Ji chutong can resist, he can''t carry it. "Want to run?!" "Kill!" "Today, it''s useless for you to wait for the poor, blue and yellow springs. You can''t escape!" "Hahaha, Jixiu of the way of heaven, go!" The immortals were excited and laughed to kill. Such a change, on the contrary, confused the gods who have always been at a disadvantage in the Western divine court. What happened? We''re almost out of it, and you suddenly stopped fighting? This¡¤¡¤¡¤ They looked at each other and gradually moved closer. For a while, they were a little uncertain and didn''t know what to do. At first, they came with excitement. But I found it was wrong and knew that I couldn''t fight at all. They all wanted to escape from here. But at the moment, it suddenly stopped fighting, and it seems that the immortals are fighting among themselves? "We..." "Hold together, don''t scatter, look and talk!" A Lord God opened his mouth, and others nodded and gathered together. They never shot again, but looked at it from a distance and looked on coldly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! Attack all over the sky and all over the earth. There are numerous Taoist principles, countless magical powers, sword formulas and spells¡¤¡¤¡¤ The real cover the sky and block out the sun. All you can see is the terrorist attack of the immortals. It seems to kill everything! Even, it seemed that they didn''t even see or think about it. They just went crazy and prepared to destroy Ji chutong, Lin Zixiao, the female emperor and many underground buildings. Who the hell are you? Whatever your strength? Whatever you want?! Direct all out, naturally everything will rest! "No, it''s really bad." Lin Zixiao''s face shook and her smile was bitter. She couldn''t stop the attack. Run? Can''t run! Even if it''s time lag, it''s too big! The law of time is indeed unreasonable, but it should be within the scope of one''s ability, but at the moment, it is obviously not. The offensive was beyond her ability and could not be resisted at all. "Roar!" Ji chutong was yelling. She was one step behind Lin Zixiao, as if she was ready to resist with her own flesh. Behind him, there are even thousands of flying swords gathering. "Huh?!" Lin Zixiao was shocked when he found out what was behind the scenes! "This is... My dog thief taught him, tens of thousands of swords?!" "She, how did she!!!" Lin Zixiao was a little confused. What happened? In this crisis, she thought a lot. The first is the timeline. According to her and Lin Fan''s conjecture, the current timeline can be divided into "three kinds", past, present and future. What Wu Nianxiang and Li Bai have experienced is "the past", which can be said to be another kind of history. What you and the dog thief have experienced is the ''present''. Lin Zixiao couldn''t explain or understand exactly how the timeline came into being, but it was certain that great changes had taken place in the experiences of both sides. But what happened to him?! The exchange with Li Bai in the first sword tower is enough to prove that the universe of the heavens is actually the "current world" in the history of Wu Nianxiang. This is not difficult to understand. Although the science and technology side denies the theory of parallel world, it can still be regarded as a parallel world. Wu Nianxiang, Li Bai, Zhutian Wanjie and their own self are actually in another world, and after they wear each other with Lin fan, there is a parallel world. But now, these two parallel worlds are connected! The evidence is... Why did Ji chutong really have tens of thousands of swords?! This is clearly what Lin Fan taught her! In theory, if you and your own dog thieves wear each other, there will be a parallel world, right? Because everything has changed and the existing future will not change, will a parallel world be born? That''s the problem! It seems a little around, but when you think about it carefully, you find that it doesn''t. For the time being, the changed world is called the parallel world, and the world in which Wu Nianxiang, Li Bai and their own Buddha live is called the original world. Then it is reasonable to say that his own experience should have been changed because of the emergence of Lin fan, and should also be classified into the parallel world! But this is not the case, because I met Li Bai! Li Bai''s experience is enough to prove that the world in which he is living is still the original world, not the parallel world. If this is not strange enough, then... Plus tens of thousands of swords at the moment? Tens of thousands of real swords that should exist in the original world appear in the parallel world?! Are the two worlds connected?! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "What are the plans of Ji chutong and me in the future? What''s wrong? " "Do they want to go against the long river of time and have problems, which leads to the emergence of parallel world, or parallel time and space?" "Is the conclusion of the science and technology side on the parallel world... Correct?" "If it''s right, what''s going on?" Lin Zixiao was a little confused at this moment. It''s too late to say, but in fact, it''s just a moment when her thoughts "collide". When she thinks carefully, she leaves many questions, but it''s only a moment. That is, at this moment, the sky offensive fell. Ji chutong was shining all over and blocked Lin Zixiao behind him. There were tens of thousands of swords¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You can''t go on like this!" Lin Zixiao put aside many thoughts and clenched his teeth to help. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s what happened right now. Dong! Dong! Dong!!! The earth shook! The foundation of heaven, which was originally guarded by daoze and Shenwen, even Jinxian could not succeed, suddenly began to beat like a heart! The heart beats and the earth vibrates. It''s like after the heart beats, "blood" gushes, and the earth is the body. When the blood gushes, it will vibrate with it. Tear!!! Suddenly. The foundation of heaven, like the heart, flew out rapidly, that is, several real fairies didn''t stop it, and then disappeared into the 18 layers of hell arranged by the female emperor and Lin Fan''s Avatar at a high speed in the world. Buzz! Heaven and earth change color! Unspeakable, unidentified, but terrifying laws sweep the sky and the earth. All offensives, all principles, have been submerged and obliterated. Whether tens of thousands of swords, the dense magical powers and techniques no longer exist. It seems that all means are prohibited. Even Jinxian was shocked to find that he could not move, as if everything in heaven and earth had been frozen. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are always exceptions. Hoo. A gust of wind blew past. Everything that can be moved by the wind dances with the wind. But people can''t move. Lin Zixiao, Ji chutong, the female emperor, Lin Fan''s incarnation, a group of immortals, and even the western shenting, as well as people who have run far away to see the earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s all frozen! Their thoughts are clear and there are no problems. The golden immortals blushed and even wanted to explode. They wanted to move, but they found that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t move at all. Shock! despair! fear! This is amazing. Jinxian! It is already a real power, the top under the golden immortals, and the golden immortals level combat power gathered here, if you add the people of the Western divine court, has exceeded ten. Plus groups of Xuanxian, Tianxian and Zhenxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, they can''t move, like being pressed the pause button. This scene is too strange and amazing. Everyone''s heart is full of horror¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, if someone moves now, I''m afraid that ordinary real immortals can kill all golden immortals like cutting wheat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who can be fearless?! Fortunately, they found that everyone could not move. In this way, they all calmed down a little. But it''s just some. Boom!!! A loud noise. The sky suddenly changed! Boundless starry sky, starry pastures! Originally, when I looked up at Kunlun, I saw the blue sky and white clouds, but at the moment, all the blue sky and white clouds disappeared, only the stars grazing the wild and the boundless sky! It seems that at a glance, it can be exhausted! WOW!!! The earth under your feet also began to change! In the underground mansion, a river that was not too big flows Yellow River water, like mud, turbid and sticky. But at the moment, the river overflowed and flowed everywhere. That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, it was full of the earth! "This is..." "Green water falling into the yellow spring?" Even if Lin Zixiao knew what the first emperor was going to do, he was still shocked at the moment, and those completely unknown immortals and the Western gods were even more at a loss. "What is this?" "Seems... Familiar?" "I''ve never seen anything like this, but..." Just now, the laughing Xuanxian suddenly felt some pain in his face: "the poor green water on the top and the yellow spring on the bottom?!" "This..." I just said that it was useless for them to escape to the blue and yellow springs. As a result, there was a scene of poverty before my eyes? I think you are aiming at me! He felt that the whole world was full of malice, but at the same time, he didn''t know what had happened. Shock and confusion flashed in his eyes. Hula!!! In the inexplicable horror of everyone, suddenly, there were gusts of wind. "How cold!" No matter who, no matter what accomplishments. At this moment, the wind was coming, and they all felt the unbearable cold. It was so cold that even the golden fairy couldn''t stand it! It''s too cold! Cold to the bone! It seems that the strong wind is not blowing on people, but directly on people''s spirits and in everyone''s heart. Yin wind bursts!!! Lin Zixiao''s heart jumped wildly. She knows, it''s a cloudy wind! What is the Yin wind? She doesn''t know, but she has an intuition, which is the legendary Yin wind, the unique Yin wind in the underworld and ghost world! Dong!!!! It was as if a huge morning bell and evening drum were ringing in heaven and earth. Then, the blue landscape suddenly turned into two colors, divided into North and south, facing each other at the two poles. One is red, the other is dark blue. be quite distinct from each other! Everyone''s mentality has changed. At first, everyone was very frightened. But at the moment, they found that although the scene was terrible, there didn''t seem to be much danger in fact? They are all paying attention, trying to grasp all the details and know what happened. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the immortals found that the eighteen layers of hell and the underworld were full of people! With many amazing visions emerging one after another, the original illusory figures have gradually become clear. At this moment, all the immortals were surprised! "That''s..." "Soldiers of the Qin Dynasty?!" "They?!" "How is this possible!" "Aren''t they dead, dead and dead?" "How could this be?" Confused! Even the golden fairy is full of fog and black eyes at the moment. Who can tell what it''s like now?! Those dense figures are actually the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who have died and disappeared, both in form and spirit?!!! Even, surrounded by millions of troops, they saw the same emperor whose form and spirit were all destroyed! "What the hell happened?!" "The foundation of heaven must be related to the foundation of heaven!" "But even the foundation of heaven, there is no such power, right? If both form and spirit are destroyed, can you come back from the dead? If this is the case, the foundation of heaven, I''m afraid that Da Luo Jinxian will fight, kill and rob desperately! " "Absolutely impossible!" "This is a fairyland. Don''t be cheated!" "But... My Lingtai is clear and bright. It doesn''t seem like a fairyland." "Damn it, what the hell!!!" "Although I don''t know the specific details, it must be related to those other buildings!" "Eighteen hell? I seem to have heard of it somewhere! " "Who can tell me the details?" They couldn''t make a sound, or even communicate with God, so they could only roar in their hearts. But unfortunately, no one can give them answers, and no one can answer them at this moment... They can only watch and become more and more frightened. The immortals were shocked. The gods of the Western divine court came late, but they had never seen the first emperor. At the moment, they were still frightened and pale. Among them, the God of death with a sickle in his hand and a black hat felt black in front of him. "They..." "Why do you give me a familiar feeling?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, did my dog thief guess it?" Lin Zixiao looked at the scenes in front of him and his eyes were faint: "this is the plan of the first emperor. Correcting the old Qin people is not a war death without any purpose and value." "Their death is for the moment!" "Hoo..." Her mind was shaking, but it was gradually calming down, and her thoughts completely recovered. "Reshape reincarnation and restart hell!" "Reincarnation is a rule, but the underground government is a system and an organization. Naturally, the organization needs someone to perform their duties in order to ensure its normal operation." "Reincarnation and the underground have collapsed for many years. Although I don''t know what it is like after the death of creatures in these years, the underground has long been out of order." "Therefore, if you want to restart the underground government, you should not only reshape the reincarnation, but also have enough manpower to enrich the underground government and make the organization operate perfectly." "Such as Yama, judge, ghost..." "And these people, the most suitable, are the first emperor and his millions of old Qin people!" Lin Zixiao knows very well. The first emperor and his millions of heroes did not come back from the dead, but... With the reconstruction of reincarnation and the restart of the underground, they were all transformed into "ghosts and immortals"! Before, it was the "immortals" and people in the sun. At the moment, it is the "ghost Fairy" and "ghost difference" in the underworld. Not from the dead, but from a different way of life. Lin Zixiao can''t decide which is good or bad. However, they have not completely disappeared after all, which is enough. That is, while Lin Zixiao understood clearly, more sudden changes occurred!!! At this moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in the six holes originally arranged, which are not so amazing. It''s like some kind of great power is madly transforming it between heaven and earth. Just for a moment, these six holes have become bottomless, and are covered with mysterious Taoist principles, and contain six different charm. "Did the six samsara also appear?" Lin Zixiao''s eyes were quiet and uneasy, but he was more looking forward to it. Reshaping reincarnation has reached the most critical juncture! What amazing changes will happen after that?! Woo woo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly. There was a strange and creepy cry that rang through everyone''s ears. No one knows where the sound comes from, but it makes people''s scalp numb and spine cool. Chapter 806 It''s scary! Almost everyone has heard of ghosts, but who has seen them in this age? Even Jinxian has never seen where the ghost is. At most, I have seen some spirits and remnant souls without body. But those things are not terrible. People are not even afraid of those in their heyday. They are also afraid of the spirit or residual soul after you lose your body? But ghosts are different! At this moment, no one knows what happened. There was a creepy and strange cry in my ears. I didn''t even know where the source of the sound was, but it was like whispering in my ear. It''s fucking scary! Even, many people feel that there are bursts of weak Yin wind pouring into their ears, like something blowing! "My God!!!" At this moment, all the immortals felt numb. Even Lin Zixiao, who had guessed, had a thin layer of goose bumps on his neck. Boom!!! The remolded ''six samsara'' shines again! The light continues to spread, as if to disperse to any corner between heaven and earth. That is, at this moment, those cries and sobs are more obvious, mixed with some noise and time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The voices of the people are boiling!"! Of course, perhaps it is more appropriate to say "ghosts are boiling". Then the fairies saw it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Illusory figures, I don''t know where their starting point is, but at the moment, they all follow an illusory Road, come from all directions and gather towards the underground. "This, this in the end!??" The immortals were stunned! No one knew what had happened. At the moment, everyone was stunned and frightened. Even Jin Xianda Neng felt unusual and difficult. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "They are by no means normal creatures!" "Nor is it a divine soul!" "Legendary... Ghost?!" "But isn''t that a false legend? How?! " What the hell is going on?! How did this happen all of a sudden? Where did ghosts come from? And what are those buildings?! The whole cultivation world, plus the Western divine court, is too huge. Moreover, Lin Zixiao didn''t know where they came from. However, there are also legends about "ghosts" in the Xiuzhen world, but they are not as perfect as the earth. For example, they do not know the legends of hell, eighteen layers of hell and six samsara. In legend, it is just said that ghosts are produced by people and various creatures after death, another form of creatures. The unknown is the most terrible. At the moment, when the dense ghosts gathered frantically from all directions and poured into the underground, the fairies were stunned! Men, women, old and young, tall, fat and thin, incomplete and sound, and even the ghosts of not only humans, but also all kinds of other creatures¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are all kinds of ghosts and shadows. There are countless. It seems that the hell will burst in an instant! Who looks who is ignorant! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this... The coming of ghosts?!" Lin Zixiao''s hanging heart has never been completely put down, but at the moment, he is relieved to see this scene. She doesn''t know what kind of process it is to reshape the underworld and restart reincarnation, nor what will happen in this process. However, at the moment, ghosts are coming and pouring into the underground. Obviously, at least the reconstruction of the underground has been successful! Otherwise, it is impossible to attract so many ghosts. "Moreover, the ghost really appeared!" "But before that, no one could see ghosts, and they didn''t know the existence of ghosts. Where did they hide before?" "Even, does it exist?" More questions. "Dong!!!" The rules of heaven and earth are manifesting! This is a higher-order existence than all kinds of Avenue laws. It is the most basic rule between heaven and earth, and almost controls everything. In the complex, mysterious and profound rules, something seems to have been born. However, although it is clearly visible at the moment, no one, including Lin Zixiao and the immortals, can say what it is. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the rules of heaven and earth disappeared, when they regained their action ability and were no longer bound by the irresistible power between heaven and earth, all the fairies vaguely realized that there seemed to be more things between heaven and earth. A little more¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unspeakable and unclear rules. The strength is relatively strong, such as the existence of golden immortals, which makes them feel stunned. Seems¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is not a new change, but a recovery! As if all this should be so! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This?!" The immortals were shocked. Led by the golden immortals, they looked at the underground mansion from a distance. Looking at the underground mansion with countless ghosts, they didn''t know what to do for a moment. Even if they have recovered their ability to move, they are all confused at the moment. unknown! Everything is unknown. At this moment, there is something wrong with doing. Especially just experienced that kind of accident, the fairies were shocked, and I don''t know whether to continue to fight. "Pay attention!" The Heavenly Sword whispered, "there must be a secret we have never understood. Even the rules of heaven and earth have changed. I''m afraid... The whole cultivation world will change greatly." "At the moment, we are the closest and bear the brunt. We can''t act rashly." "Yes, let''s see!" Jin Xian echoed: "only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Let''s understand it for the time being and make a decision!" They have never shot at will, nor have they approached on their own initiative, but are watching from a distance. The fairies dare not approach. The gods of the Western divine court were shocked to seven meat and eight vegetables, dizzy, and they were already at a disadvantage. Naturally, they dared not take another shot. Although they still didn''t leave, they ran farther and could only watch from a distance. Only the God of death had a dark face, as if he had noticed something, and his face was full of anger and greed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that everyone has been restrained and can''t fight for a while?" Lin Zixiao looked at Xiang Qun Xian''s eyes, turned his eyes slightly narrowed, knocked into the hell, and said to himself, "I don''t know how far the wave just came out." "Only affect the whole Kunlun?" "Or has the cultivation world of Nuo Da changed?" "If you let me guess, I''m afraid it''s not just Kunlun. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense that there are still a steady stream of dead souls pouring into the underground from all sides." "Well, it''s useless to guess more. Go to the underground and ask the first emperor." If anyone knows this amazing change best at this moment, there will be no one else except the first emperor. She took Ji chutong to the underworld and found that once she entered here, it was dark, and all kinds of scenes in the world disappeared. From the outside, it seems that the underground mansion still stands in Kunlun. But recently, it will be found that the underworld has its own boundary, which is gray, can not see the sun and moon, and there is not much light. The whole environment is desolate and cold, and the temperature can hardly be felt. Lin Fan''s incarnation and the female emperor are also here! They have always been in the underworld, but at the moment, even the female emperor''s face is not good-looking, with a trace of pale. Lin Fan''s Avatar is covered with frost, like being frozen into a popsicle. When the four met, Lin Zixiao expressed concern: "are you okay?" "No problem." The empress gently shook her head: "it''s just the reopening of the underworld and the great prosperity of Yin Qi. In addition, countless ghosts came, which brought too much Yin Qi. We were too close and were affected." "No problem." "That''s good." Lin Zixiao nodded gently, then carefully glanced at Ji chutong, and found that she was very calm and didn''t seem to care about this amazing change. "You..." She thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "do you know here?" Zombie Ji chutong turned his neck a little stiff. After looking at it, he didn''t respond. Don''t you remember? Lin Zixiao refused to comment, and then looked at the female emperor: "we are now..." "Come with me." Knowing what Lin Zixiao thought, the female emperor turned around and took two people and a zombie, walking through huangquan road and Naihe bridge¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then they saw the ghosts of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, who were just like before, wearing armor and holding weapons to maintain order. "This?" Lin Zixiao hesitated a little: "are they all within the plan of the first emperor?" "Lead the people of the old Qin Dynasty to die for the moment?" "Yes." The female emperor nodded: "the six samsara is the ''rule'', but the underground government is the ''organization''. Naturally, the organization should be managed by someone." "After the reopening of the underground government, who will become the manager? No one knows, but the first emperor doesn''t trust others. It''s the best choice to prepare himself in advance. " "Indeed." Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan all nodded. It''s not hard to understand. Even from a certain point of view, this is equivalent to the opening up and expansion of the territory by the first emperor. Play an underground government and lead the correction of the commander of the old Qin people. Moreover, they are keenly aware that the strength of these old Qin people is not weak, and there is little difference compared with before their death. Just without flesh. "The power of the foundation of heaven?" Lin Fan suddenly. "It should be." The Female Emperor didn''t know much about it, but said, "I don''t know much about the foundation of heaven, but this should be the special ability of the foundation of heaven of the first emperor?" "Empress." When entering the capital of Feng, Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan met old acquaintances. General Meng Tian! He holds a long Ge and sits here, so that people who come from all directions and want to pour into the underground dare not fool around, so they can only line up. "General Meng." The empress smiled and nodded. "Please come in, your majesty is in the palace of hell." Others need to line up, so they don''t have to. After entering the city, Lin Zixiao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth and jumping his eyelids when he looked at the group after group of ghosts. It''s horrible! It''s not that she''s timid. In fact, if she wants to fight, she can easily kill ghosts. But who says weak strength can''t scare people? These ghosts are very miserable. Most of them are "people who died in vain". For example, those who were crushed into meat mud by a car accident look like a bloody meat pie¡¤¡¤¡¤ Some people were beheaded, half of their heads were cut off, or their intestines were rotten, their eyes were hanging on their faces, and even their brains were all over their bodies!!! Coupled with the gloomy and terrible atmosphere here, everyone has to get angry when they see it. "It seems to have succeeded." But Lin Fan suddenly said, "I see these ghosts, including modern clothes and ancient clothes, and many people''s clothes are not the style of the ancient times of the earth, but should be ghosts attracted from other worlds." "Yes." Everyone nodded. Lin Zixiao found another detail: "however, almost all these ghosts are mortals, and there are few monks..." "Indeed, even if there are, most of them are below the yuan infant period." The female emperor also found this: "maybe the road of cultivation is the way to change life against the sky, so the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to be attracted by the underworld?" "For ordinary people who die, only their souls wander between heaven and earth. In the past, there was no hell and no reincarnation. They lived in no fixed place. They were lonely ghosts. No one could find them, and they could not communicate with others." "Now, I feel the existence of hell and reincarnation, so I''ve come to report it?" This is speculation. But it makes sense. A group of four people went to the yama palace for communication. Fengdu is also very gloomy. The main reason is that there are dark winds everywhere, and the buildings are dark. Coupled with all kinds of strange "lamp effects", it is even more frightening. Fortunately, the Qin warriors were almost everywhere, but there was no trouble. The ghosts swarming in are in good order. God thought a sweep. Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan found that these ghosts were not directly sent into the six samsara, but gathered in the free place in the city. Some of them were even thrown to the 18th floor of hell, but they were temporarily placed there without execution. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Let go of me and wait!!!" "Damn it!" "What are you doing?!" In the palace of the king of hell, a group of ghosts and immortals showed fierce faces and grinned. They were shining all over and had strong strength. On the other side, the first emperor faced them alone, and the strange symbols in the center of his eyebrows flickered one after another, which made many ghosts and immortals unable to move, let alone move, so he had to scold and scold one after another. This is what Lin Zixiao saw when they arrived. "Empress, Lin fan, you''re here." The first emperor wore a black robe and sat in the palace of the king of hell with burning eyes. Although now he has become a ghost fairy, and even has the intention of becoming a king of hell, he still looks as domineering and masculine as before. He doesn''t look like a ghost at all. "What is this?" Lin Fan blinked, a little confused. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao pulled his sleeve. The latter immediately understood and said nothing. Now the identity of the two people is at least one person on the surface. As an avatar, it''s better not to beep more. Lin Fan coughed, looked at Lin Zixiao and said to himself, "these people..." Lin Zixiao took over the topic: "aren''t these people the immortals killed by the first emperor and millions of troops?" They all recognize it. There are more than a hundred of these ghost immortals. If you look more carefully, aren''t they the ones that the first emperor and millions of troops killed when they worked hard? From immortal to Xuanxian, there is everything, and even a golden immortal! "It''s them." The first emperor nodded and did not hide: "I have the foundation of heaven and belong to one of the ''ghosts'', so I have some special abilities." "For example, those killed by me will leave a mark belonging to me and the foundation of heaven. From then on, their ghosts will be controlled by me." "Like now..." "I see!" The female emperor, Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan suddenly realized. Zombie Ji chutong still didn''t say a word. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t understand it or whether he understood it but didn''t want to speak. But a group of ghosts and immortals standing below changed greatly. "This?" "Stop talking nonsense!" "You must have deliberately said so to deceive me into waiting!" "Under your control? Joke! I''m dead, I''m also a ghost fairy, and I''m the strong one among the fairies. Why do you control me? " They were frightened and angry, but most of them were unwilling to believe. They are all immortals! On weekdays, who is not a high existence? Even if it''s just a mortal fairy, in fact, it can be very moist in a plate. Even if there are big men in their ''hometown'', they can''t mess around under pressure. But if they are willing to leave their homes and go to some relatively backward places, the mortal immortal is already the existence of heaven, the king of heaven! If it were not for the foundation of heaven, there could not be so many immortals gathering in Kunlun. It is even more impossible for so many immortals to die here. But even if they die, they are still immortals, and the pride in their hearts still exists. How can they surrender easily? More unwilling to believe that they are controlled by others! "Jokes?" "Why?" The first emperor smiled calmly: "just because I can suppress you now, and I can suppress you all the time in the future." "Without my permission, you can''t even move your little finger. If you don''t believe it, you can try." "You..." He looked at one of the old woman like ghost immortals and said calmly, "Jinxian''s strength should also retain most of its strength now?" "Up and down the whole body, except the face, may move a bit?" The old woman''s face trembled, and her face was deeper, but she was silent. Actions speak louder than words. No one wants to admit that she was manipulated by the first emperor, and she doesn''t want to, but... She really can''t move now! "You can resist and don''t listen to my orders." The first emperor spoke again, with a quiet voice and a dark tone: "but I, when I read it, you will be completely imprisoned." "Even, as long as I want, I can scare you at any time!" "But I''ll give you some time." "I believe you will understand." "Do you work for me, for the underground government, or... Lose your soul and die completely." obviously. At first, the emperor moved his mind to accept these ghost immortals. Underground reconstruction, or "start-up", is too short of talents at this juncture. It''s enough for millions of old Qin people to be in charge of "ghost difference" and ordinary ghost soldiers and ghosts, but the existence of ghost fairy can''t only be the first emperor and Mengtian? If so, is there a ghost fairy who makes trouble and wants the first emperor to do it himself? And even if you do it yourself, you may not win! Therefore, we need to expand our strength and supplement our strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, in the past, the old Qin people went to death together, not only did they change from "living creatures in the sun" to "ghosts in the underworld", but also gave these slain ghost immortals to the underworld. Obviously, the first emperor had already known and designed all this! Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan looked at each other with some surprise, but they thought from the bottom of their hearts that all this was reasonable. If the first emperor and other heroes did not have any hindhands and plans, would they die together like a reckless man with hundreds of thousands of brave old Qin masters? At the moment, the first emperor was obviously trying to erase the patience of these ghosts and immortals, but he was not too anxious. The meaning is obvious. If you don''t agree to work for me and don''t listen to me, I''ll turn you into statues. You can say, listen and see, but you can''t move. See how long you can hold on! Even if you haven''t been used by me~~~ Sooner or later, you''ll be killed. You''ll decide what to choose! With that, the first emperor stopped paying attention to them and turned around to communicate with the female emperor, Lin Fan and others. Lin Zixiao smiled at this matter: "maybe you don''t need such trouble." "Indeed!" The female emperor also smiled: "I think man is better than heaven, but many times, I still have to admit that heaven is better." "Why did you say that?" The first emperor did not understand. "You can see at a glance." The female emperor took out the letter and handed it to him, "let me hand it over to you what Lin Fan found. I haven''t had a chance before." "This is..." The first emperor took over the book and looked at Lin Zixiao. Then he looked at the cover and was immediately surprised. "What?!" "Book of people... Book of life and death?!" "Yes." Lin Zixiao nodded and explained, "I''ve tried the innate Lingbao, but I can''t refine it, and I don''t even have much reaction." "Maybe..." She looked at the calligraphy that began to shine actively in the hands of the first emperor, and couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders: "only in the hands of the right people can we give play to its value, such as you, the first emperor." The face of the first emperor was uncertain, but he was gradually calming down from the shock. "Book of life and death..." "Yes, since the hell and reincarnation can be reshaped, it proves that the once legends are true and it is reasonable to find a Book of life and death." "This is. I never thought I could find it." "Try refining." Lin Zixiao smiled: "in fact, I''m also looking forward to what amazing power these congenital Lingbao will have in the underground and in the hands of the first emperor." "Then make a fool of yourself. I owe you a big favor!" The first emperor nodded and began refining. Buzz! At the beginning, the foundation of heaven in the center of his eyebrows bloomed with strange light, and then it interacted with the light from the book of life and death and resonated! "Sure enough." Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan looked at each other and knew. "This book of life and death is for the first emperor." "I just don''t know if it''s the ''Providence'' or someone behind the scenes?! If someone arranges behind the scenes, this person "It must be an incomprehensible existence with all means." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s only half a day. The first emperor opened his eyes. At the moment, he has more breath and looks higher than before. In particular, the life and death book in his hand has been blooming with mysterious light, which makes people know that he is very extraordinary. No one dares to despise it after seeing it. "How?" The female emperor asked. "Yes." The first emperor showed a smile, which was very rare for him. "Moreover, the book of life and death is stronger than we thought. I finally understand why you would say that maybe you don''t have to be so troublesome." "Indeed, everything is very simple now. There is no need to be so troublesome." The first emperor''s eyes turned to those rebellious and unyielding ghost immortals, looking indifferent: "you are destined to be used by me." "Fart your mother''s dog!" "What nonsense?" "Let go of me and see if I can tear you? What is it to rely on the foundation of heaven? " Even the fairy is flustered at the moment. Life and death are in the hands of others. If others don''t want to, they can''t even move their fingers. This feeling is unbearable even for immortals. They don''t want to surrender, but they don''t feel good in their hearts. Breaking rude words is just a routine operation. "It''s my ability to get the foundation of heaven." "However, it''s not my ability to make you so easy for me, but... Its ability." WOW! When the first emperor opened the book of life and death, Lin Zixiao had sharp eyes and found that there were numerous names and many detailed records on it. But it was too vague for her to see. "A book, what skills do you have?!" "First emperor, I respect you as an emperor of a generation. If you want to kill, why should you hurt me so?!" "Wow, I''m so angry!" The ghost immortals are still roaring and dissatisfied. However, the first emperor was still calm. Not long after, he turned to a blank page and with a move, an illusory golden pen emerged and was held in his hand. Then, the first emperor pointed the golden pen at the old woman at the golden immortal level, and then touched the blank page of the book of life and death with the tip of the pen. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The blank page suddenly changed and the handwriting appeared one after another. However, these words can''t be seen by others. Only the first emperor can see them clearly. "A thousand dreams." The first emperor spoke with a profound meaning in his voice: "he was abandoned when he was young and almost buried in the belly of a wolf. Then he was rescued by an old farmer. But when he was three years old, the whole village was slaughtered. A beggar saw your pity and gave you a bite of food..." "When you were seven years old, the old beggar died. You happened to meet a disciple of Lingquan sect who went down the mountain to accept disciples. Seeing your excellent bones, you were accepted into the mountain gate and entered the fairyland from then on." "Build the foundation at the age of eight, golden elixir at the age of twelve, Yuanying at the age of sixteen, and cross the robbery at the age of 31..." "At the age of 37800, he was already a strong man of golden immortals and awed everywhere." "Today, you are 9276745 years old. You are extremely old and have little longevity. Therefore, you want to break through the last step and prove the Tao by relying on the foundation of heaven." "However, you never thought that the day when your longevity yuan ends is now." Mengqianfan''s face has completely changed. The wrinkles on her face were shaking, and she was obviously shocked. She couldn''t believe everything the first emperor said: "you..." "How do you know?" It is not difficult to know who Mengqian is and where she worships her teacher. But you want to know the details of her childhood? it''s too hard! The original people have long turned into loess, which is the guide who introduced themselves to Lingquan sect. They have long disappeared. I can''t even ask. Count? How hard is the golden immortal''s life style? Who can calculate it? Don''t say that now the secret of heaven is hoodwinked. Even in normal times, it needs at least Da Luo Jinxian to figure out some clues? "Why do I know?" "In the book of life and death, there is nothing to hide." The first emperor looked at each other silently, like a high emperor, and like Yama in charge of everything: "originally, you should fall into reincarnation today, and according to the crimes you committed, you should invest in the animal way when you come." "But now the underground government is starting up. It is the time to employ people. I will give you this opportunity to work in the underground government." WOW! He wrote. In the shocked eyes of mengqianfan and all ghost immortals, he wrote a few big words. Similarly, no one can see what the first emperor wrote. But from the perspective of the first emperor, what he wrote is --- Meng Po! Hum. The word "Meng Po" was written down, and a great power of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. The blessing was on mengqianfan, and her dress suddenly changed. Originally, although she was an old woman, she was also very gorgeous and rich. But at that moment, the original luxurious clothes suddenly changed into coarse linen clothes. At the same time, a wooden dragon walking stick and a broken bowl appeared in her hands. The ghost immortals were stunned. What''s going on?! Lin Zixiao, Lin Fan and the female emperor suddenly realized it. "Meng Po?!" "This is..." They looked at each other and were shocked: "God Of course, this canon is not the canon of the canon list. After all, the canon list is the book of heaven, and the book of life and death is the book of man. Although the three books of heaven, earth and man are of the same origin, they should be more powerful after all. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who says that the book of life and death has no ability to seal God? However, the list of gods is sealed by the gods of heaven, and the book of human life and death is sealed by the ghosts and immortals of hell! At this moment, the first emperor has mastered the foundation of heaven - ghosts, and has a Book of life and death in his hand. In addition, the underworld and reincarnation have been reshaped, and everything with the underworld has begun to return to normal. Naturally, the book of life and death has restored its original "power". Sealing ghosts and immortals is one of the abilities of Renshu! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Under the gaze of Lin Zixiao, Meng Qianfan regained her ability to move. She leaned on a crutch in one hand and a broken bowl in the other. Originally, she was rebellious and crazy in her eyes. But at the moment, it was suddenly calm. A pair of eyes were very turbid, as if they could not see things. They just held a bowl and leaned on a crutch to worship the first emperor gently. "Meng Po has seen the Lord of the underworld." Brainwashed?! Seeing this scene, Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan came up with the word at the same time. "No need to be polite." The first emperor was rarely happy: "from today on, you will be the first Mengpo in my underground!" "Stay by the Naihe bridge and provide Mengpo Soup for all souls who go to reincarnation, so as to eliminate the memory of ghosts and re-enter reincarnation!" "Your honor." Mengqianfan, or grandma Meng, answered immediately. Then she walked away on crutches and soon disappeared in the palace of hell and in the view of several people. "This!!!" Lin Zixiao, Lin Fan and the female emperor can guess the reason, but the ghost immortals don''t know it at all. Therefore, compared with the calm of the three, they are not so relaxed at the moment. All confused! "What is this means?" "How could it be so? It''s impossible! Mengqianfan is a famous Golden immortal who has lived for nearly ten million years. How can he suddenly surrender and see no dissatisfaction? " "There is no such possibility!" "Damn it, first emperor, what kind of magic did you do?" "Have you the ability to fight with us?" "You!!!" "Noisy!" In the face of their anger, the first emperor snorted coldly: "you are destined to work for my underground government and contribute to reincarnation!" "Domineering." Lin Zixiao quietly thumbed up. Lin fan saw this, but he was covered with black lines. Then, without a word of nonsense, the first emperor immediately began to "seal the gods"! "Xuanxian Tang Hao, from today on, is an ox head in the underground!" "Xuanxian song is prosperous. From today on, it will be the horse face of the underground!" "Xuanxian Duan Le''er, from today on, is white impermanence..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "General Meng Tian is the head of the five ghost emperors and guards the ghost gate of Fengdu!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "From today on, I will be the son of yin and take charge of the hell!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Wow. With the beginning of the emperor, pen after pen fell. The ghosts and immortals in front of us changed one after another. The four judges, the five ghost emperors, appeared one by one. After listening to the letter, the ghost immortals erased their original emotions and became a member of the underground government and devoted themselves to their duties! More and more ghosts and immortals left. In the end, the first emperor waved his pen and "sealed" himself as the son of yin and took charge of the underworld. "The son of yin?" Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan looked at each other, not surprisingly. At the beginning, they also guessed what position the first emperor would give himself after restarting the underground government and reshaping reincarnation? Hell? But there are ten kings of hell! Moreover, as the leader of reshaping the underworld, a king of hell is obviously not worthy of the merit and strength of the first emperor. But the Yin emperor is enough. And just right! After all this, the first emperor did not stop. He held the book of life and death in his hand and spoke quietly, but it seemed to spread all over the endless star regions. "I, Yin Tianzi Ying Zheng, tell the world at this moment!" "Ten halls of hell, four judges, five ghost emperors and Meng po..." "All return to their places and perform their duties!" "Hell, restart today! Reincarnation is also reshaped today! " "After all creatures die, the ghost will be uniformly managed by the underground government and reincarnated according to the law!" Boom!!! Not much. But it seems that there are blessings of the rules of heaven and earth, which spread far and far¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What?" "Hell, reincarnation?!" In the Kunlun Mountains, the immortals are still watching. The words of the first emperor resounded in their ears and stunned them all. "After all creatures die, the ghosts are under the unified management of the underworld. Can they enter reincarnation? That''s right!!! " "Reincarnation... Is there really reincarnation?!" "Nonsense, I have lived for more than seven million years. Who has ever seen reincarnation?" "But this is clearly the voice of the rules of heaven and earth. Reincarnation is reshaped today! In other words, perhaps there was reincarnation before endless years, but at some time, reincarnation disappeared, but now it appears again. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Silence. After a brief shock, the fairies were silent. At this moment, they thought a lot. Then the discussion broke out. "I suddenly thought of some ancient legends. I thought they were all made up, but now it seems "What''s the legend?" "According to legend, the world is divided into three realms of heaven, earth and man. The earth boundary is led by the so-called underground government, in which there are six reincarnations..." "A person''s life yuan is determined by heaven as soon as he is born. If the life yuan arrives, he will be arrested by the soul arrest messenger of the hell." "Then, the underground government judges this person''s good and evil, rewards good and punishes evil, and then sends it into the six samsara according to the law." "The good, human and even God, devote themselves to the house of great wealth, and the evil, go to the 18th floor of hell, suffer all kinds of torture, and then go into the animal road and become livestock..." "What?!" "This!!!" "How unreasonable!" After hearing this, the immortals blew their hair one after another. "We were born free. My life is up to me. Who dares to stand high?" "Who dares to arrest my soul?" "I have ruled the world for millions of years. Why should others judge my merits and demerits? Into the eighteenth floor of hell? Into the beast road? Joke!!! " "Big joke!" "If the meaning of the existence of hell and reincarnation is really so..." "There is no need for them to exist!" At this moment, all the immortals showed their fierce light. Are you kidding?! They are all immortals, high above the world, free of life and death. Although Shouyuan is not endless, at least in their view, everything is under their own control! Dead? If you die in battle or if you run out of Shouyuan, why is it someone else''s turn to decide and hold your soul when the time comes? Even after death, they have to be "sentenced" by the underworld, and those who commit crimes have to go to the 18th floor of hell to suffer all kinds of torture, and then they have to go into the animal way? "Who dares to condemn me!!!" The crowd was excited. Even, someone is ready to do it¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the words of the first emperor sounded in the whole spiritual world, whether monks, ordinary people or immortal. This is not the power of the first emperor, but he held a letter of man, communicated the rules of heaven and earth and announced it to the world as the son of Yin! So that his words can be spread to countless creatures. But because of this, almost all creatures are confused. Especially those immortals who are high above, and even the great Luo Jinxian who have been at the peak for many years, feel extremely ridiculous and angry. "Good courage!" "Yin Tianzi, Ying Zheng?" "Is that the so-called Lord of the Qin Dynasty?" "It''s only a thousand years since you became an immortal. How dare you be so presumptuous?" "We''ll go against the sky and prove the way to the top. If heaven wants to stop me, even if it wants to split up, on that day, just one Ying Zheng tried to cure us?! " "What if we communicate the rules of heaven and earth? What about heaven and earth recognition? What shit hell, reincarnation? This seat does not recognize! " "Hahaha, the joke is really a big joke. I''ve killed countless people in my life, but who dares to punish me? Yin Tianzi? Hell? Judge? Haunting envoy?! Let him come. I''ll kill one if I see one! " "Shit hell, damn reincarnation!" All powerful immortal practitioners and immortal families¡¤¡¤¡¤ All are angry. Who is not used to freedom? What''s more, cultivating immortals is about freedom and longevity. Now, you tell me that life is determined by heaven and will be managed by the underground government after death?! Who is willing to have a chain suddenly on his body, and it is also related to life and death, even the afterlife?! At this moment, no one can calm down except ordinary people who have no resistance! Chapter 807 Ordinary people have limited knowledge and ability. They can''t participate in it at all. Naturally, they don''t have so many ideas. Some just bear it. Perhaps there are people who are higher than heaven and are ready to change all this, but their ability is obviously not allowed. However, for all kinds of superpowers, especially those who have become immortals, the existence of hell and reincarnation makes them angry and want to overthrow all this. Don''t you see, in a beautiful country, even when the epidemic is extremely serious, many ordinary people find it more difficult for them to wear masks than to kill their whole family. They gather, make trouble and cry for freedom every day¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, these immortals who have become immortals have never had such "shackles"? However, they are not in a hurry, because it''s my business that you exist and I don''t listen to you. Just like the people in the imperial dynasty... Facing the new decrees issued by the emperor, they can only abide by them. But local princes, powerful mountain bandits and forces? Whatever decree the emperor issued? There are many ways! Harsh? As long as I have the ability to resist, I can not abide by it! Shouyuan is exhausted. Send someone to arrest my soul? You''re here. Let''s see if you don''t mind! This is self-confidence derived from strength. These immortal families also want to smash the hell and destroy the reincarnation once and for all. But the problem is that the voice of just now is clearly transmitted through the incomparable rules of the origin of heaven and earth. In other words, it means that the rules of heaven and earth recognize the existence of hell and reincarnation. In this case, if you run to destroy the hell and reincarnation, isn''t it against the rules of heaven and earth? Although almost everyone who practices immortality shouted, "cultivating immortality is going against the sky" and "my life is up to me, not from the sky."¡¤¡¤¡¤ But if you want him to really work with the Tao of heaven, few people have such courage, let alone the "origin rules of heaven and earth" above the Tao of heaven. Therefore, when they were angry, most of them sneered, and publicly expressed that they did not respect the orders of the prefecture and did not enter reincarnation. As for running directly to destroy the hell¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not that no one has this idea. At the same time, some people do it, but there are really not many such people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the earth, China. Both outsiders and native populations have also heard the words transmitted by the rules of heaven and earth. Because of this, everyone is confused. The Chinese people are the most familiar with the legends of hell and reincarnation. Almost everyone grew up listening to all kinds of legends and myths. Even if they don''t understand them, they will eventually know some. Even if it is one-sided, it is not ignorant. In this case, everyone was stunned. Online, direct boiling. "Oh, my God!" "The first emperor became the son of yin??? Also restarted the hell and reshaped reincarnation? I''ll go, that is to say, the ancient myths and legends of hell and reincarnation are all true? " "Nonsense, the immortals, even the immortals, have come out. Is it difficult to understand that there are earthly places and reincarnation?" "That''s also ha?" "I care more about another thing. Do you know the terracotta warriors and horses? I remember a saying that the first emperor built so many terracotta warriors and horses to make himself Emperor in the underworld... So now is this saying true? " "Lying trough, what you said is really true!!!" "But it''s not just that. There''s another thing you haven''t noticed, that is... Reincarnation is opened, that is, after we die, we can all enter reincarnation!" "Yes, I don''t know if I will go to the 18th floor of hell to suffer after I die, and where I will be reincarnated. Don''t go into the animal path to be an animal. I can''t be a chicken..." "Well, upstairs, I have a bold idea. I want to know what kind of chicken you''re talking about." "Go away, your uncle''s, you can drive on any broken road!" "Hahaha, you don''t have to drive. Personally, I think this is an opportunity for us ordinary people, especially ordinary people without fairy cultivation talent!" "We don''t know much about the six paths of reincarnation, but we all know something. As we all know, when we enter the underworld after death, the magistrate will" reward the good and punish the evil "according to what we did during our lifetime! Intuitively speaking, if you do a lot of bad things, you will be punished in 18 layers of hell, and you will have to invest in the "three evil ways". The future will be miserable. However, if we do more good deeds, that is, accumulate more yin virtue, then our can enter the "three good ways" and the future can be expected! So... No more, I decided to do good things crazily and accumulate Yin virtue from now on! I''m an ordinary person in this life. I can''t fix immortals if I want to. Seeing that my neighbors can fly with swords, I still can''t achieve anything... " Just as someone wanted to reply to comfort, he saw that the man sent another reply: "what''s the use of empty guarding billions of family assets?" "You can''t do what you want to do, let alone cultivate immortals, alas!!!" "I decided to spend all my money for the afterlife..." See here, netizens are directly stupid. "Sleeping trough?" "Lying trough three companies!" "Your uncle, I thought you were a loser like me. Unexpectedly???" "I fucking want to comfort you?" "What''s the use of guarding billions of homes... Versailles is alive!" "You''re really fucking invincible, but it''s really reasonable. In the past, everyone knew the legend of reincarnation, but didn''t know whether it was true or just a legend. Now that you have determined the existence of the legend, you can really ''look forward to the afterlife''." On the Internet, there are not many things, just many people! Moreover, because of their understanding of the underworld and the judgment of the six samsara, they soon came up with some key things. In addition, people in China have grown up listening to these legends and stories since childhood. In fact, they are not as resistant to hell and reincarnation as people in other places. Isn''t it that after death, ghosts enter the underworld to listen to judgment, and then enter reincarnation? What''s the difference? Even if I didn''t know it before, now that I know it, I naturally need to operate it well, such as doing more good things and becoming rich in the afterlife~ What''s wrong? No problem! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first emperor ''exploded'' on the Internet. I don''t know how many people are praising the first emperor, praising him for restarting the underworld and reshaping reincarnation, which is a great good thing and makes people look forward to the afterlife. Residents'' happy life department. Eleven ministers gathered together, and now their accomplishments have reached above Sendai, except for the seven vice ministers. At that time, the seventh Deputy Minister practiced the hundred war Sutra together with the soldiers. This is a very fast advanced skill in the early stage, but it almost breaks the way back. Fortunately, with the increase of people practicing, there are more and more skill methods. In addition, the data modeling is gradually improved. After extrapolation by super calculation, the hundred battles classic also has an improved method. However, it takes some time to catch up with others. However, seven vice ministers are not in a hurry. The other ministers have not slighted the seven vice ministers because of their lack of strength. On the contrary, they all have great respect. At the moment, they rarely get together for a meeting again, and everyone is a little confused. "It has been determined that everyone, even some intelligent and talking spirit beasts, have heard the news of reincarnation restart." "So it should be true." The second deputy minister''s expression seemed to be a little egg pain: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly." "The first emperor... The seventh vice minister sighed:" at the beginning, through the clues in the bronze coffin, we speculated that the first emperor was still alive, but went to fight outside the sky. " "Later, the news brought back by the female emperor made us sure of this, but we didn''t expect that the first emperor would suddenly become the son of heaven, restart the hell and reshape the reincarnation." "I don''t know what happened in that dusty mythological history. Even the underground government and reincarnation handed down from generation to generation have been ''interrupted''?" As soon as they said this, the ministers were slightly silent, and then nodded one after another. Yeah! They are in high positions and naturally think differently from ordinary people. The reappearance of hell and reincarnation is good or bad, not to mention for the time being. What they need to consider is what impact it will bring in the future. At the same time, they should try to find out what is happening and what is hidden! Only in this way can we ensure that there are not too many changes as much as possible. Even if we encounter some changes, we can have more cards and more calm. This is not difficult to say, but it is extremely difficult to do. "There is a historical and cultural fault." The minister sighed: "five thousand years of history, ha ha, the ancient history that originally seemed incomparably brilliant and arrogant over the world, now it seems to be a joke." "Before that, we didn''t know how many years, how bright and brilliant history and times there were in China." "Unfortunately, there is a cultural fault. Even the female emperors don''t know much. I really don''t know what happened in that fault era." "Even the legendary underground mansion and reincarnation have disappeared and have been restarted by the first Emperor today." "And Kunlun. There must be a big secret in Kunlun. It is the land of gods. There are countless things waiting for us to explore. Unfortunately "It''s not urgent!" The third vice minister said in a deep voice: "our relevant personnel and equipment have been prepared to seven or eight out of ten. In about half a month at most, we can send a large number of personnel and professional equipment to Kunlun." "By then, all kinds of clues, intelligence and resources will be sent back." "Based on our understanding of both the mystery side and the science and technology side, we believe that we will know more and more and the future will be better and better." "Good is good." The minister shook his head and said helplessly, "however, I don''t know how many casualties will be caused this time. I can only say... Pay attention to safety as much as possible." "There is no way to do this. Such a big event is bound to be sacrificed, and there are not a few." The ministers all sighed. This is the truth. In ancient times, there were many dangers in the country''s opening up and expanding its territory, or in the study of some high-tech weapons. Many people will die, and many people''s lives will be sacrificed! Now, if you want to uncover that dusty ancient history, in this process, you will inevitably encounter the dangers of Kunlun itself and the strong from other worlds and planets. How can you not sacrifice? "There is no quiet time, but someone carries the weight for us." The minister whispered and then said, "next, analyze what changes will be brought about by the re emergence of hell and reincarnation." As soon as he said this, the four vice ministers looked particularly strange. "I think it should be great news for our country." "Why?" Other ministers were puzzled. "Just look online." The fourth vice minister shook the ''card'' in his hand: "now I don''t know how many netizens are discussing the relevant topics of how to ''do well and repair the afterlife''." "Even many ''Immortals'' have started selling so-called'' strategies'' in a cat, a dog and a night..." "Forehead!!!" The ministers were in a daze. What does that mean? In short, after that, everyone will cry and cry for good deeds???? "Cough!" The seventh vice minister had more contact with Lin fan, so his character was relatively lively. At the moment, he coughed and said, "won''t such a scene appear later?" "An old woman wanted to cross the road, and then a group of people helped her. As a result, just past, another group of people helped her back?" "Poof, it''s really possible!" "The old lady has to say: I''ve been pushed back and forth by you for more than ten times, and have you let people go home?" "Ha... That''s really..." The minister suddenly said, "this can''t happen." "Why?" "Because... Where are grandma now? Wait a few hundred more years! " "Forehead!!!" The deputy ministers were stunned and immediately reacted. That''s right. With the overall recovery, people''s health is getting better and better, and all the old people are "back to old and strong". Even the oldest person in the world, about 120 years old, has now returned to prime of life. Especially with the increasing concentration of aura, people''s life expectancy will increase slightly. It is possible for ordinary people to exceed 300 years old! Compared with the life span of more than 300 years, the oldest person still alive on the earth is more than 100 years old¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where''s grandma from? Don''t you have to wait for hundreds of years¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun, hell. Boom! Outside the sky, there are amazing laws and supernatural powers oppressed, and fierce animal visions manifest, carrying earth shaking power, which is very amazing. "Sure enough, someone couldn''t help it." Lin Zixiao looked at the amazing vision outside the sky and whispered, "no, it''s not people, but some kind of fierce beast?" "Very reasonable." The female emperor said in a deep voice: "I have long guessed that some people will be dissatisfied with the reconstruction of hell and reincarnation. After all, even if this yoke does not affect them, there will be some restrictions." "The fierce beast has a very low IQ. Even if he becomes an immortal, he often acts according to his instinct. It''s not surprising that the fierce beast is the first one." "Indeed." The first emperor nodded and held the book of life and death, blooming endlessly... I don''t know whether it was ghost light or immortal light, but it looked extraordinary to Lin Zixiao and Lin fan. "However, if it''s just like this, it''s too belittling me!" "Broken!" He pointed it out, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan realized that they had seen the legendary scene of "the great wilderness breaking the sky". A huge virtual shadow of a finger rises from the underground, and then instantly breaks all offensive and visions, and returns heaven and earth to Qingming. "Hell restart." The first emperor was very powerful and amazing. "Reincarnation has also been reshaped." "I have the foundation of heaven and the book of life and death in my hand. I can combine the power of the whole hell and reincarnation. Even if I am a great Luo Jinxian, I can fight!" At this moment, the first emperor was confident. This is not his arrogance, but the confidence of the first emperor, or the son of Yin! When he held the foundation of heaven, he was already a real immortal only by himself. When he gathered the power of millions of troops, he could kill the golden immortal desperately. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, when Da Luo Jinxian came, he was not afraid as long as the number was small. Even, if he didn''t want to take the offensive just now, he can ignore it. With the current combat power of the underground, it can be used everywhere. Not to mention anything else, just Meng Qianfan, that is, Meng Po, is enough to resist. After all, the fighting power of the fierce beast is only a Xuanxian at best. Meng Po, under the command of the first emperor, is a golden fairy! "Congratulations." Hearing the words of the first emperor, the female emperor couldn''t help but show a smile: "with Da Luo Jinxian in charge, the underground government really has the power of self-protection." "And thank you." The first emperor looked straight at Lin Zixiao, Lin Fan and the female emperor: "if it hadn''t been for your help, it would never have been so smooth!" "Especially the book of life and death, if there is no book of life and death..." "I can''t reach this level at the moment, and the hell and reincarnation won''t really reshape so soon!" The first emperor knew how many dangers and troubles there were. If there was no book of life and death, he could not make those ghosts and immortals obey orders and work in the underworld in such a short time. Without them, many positions in the underground government would be vacant. It can also be selected from the old Qin people, but it''s OK to correct the old Qin people to fight in groups. There are really few strong people who can be used to decide. In addition to Meng Tian and a few others, I can''t find it. Therefore, even if they are allowed to serve, the bonus to the first emperor is far less than that at the moment! The three key points to restart hell and reshape reincarnation are the foundation of heaven - Ghost, incomplete two-tier hell and the book of life and death! With the first two, you can barely succeed. However, only by adding a third party can we be truly perfect. "I owe you this favor first." The first emperor solemnly said to Lin Zixiao, "when you need to speak, I will not delay." "Now, you don''t have to hide. Even if your identity has been exposed, no saint can move you in this underground place." This is derived from the self-confidence of the strong at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. This is especially true of the great Luo Jinxian, who holds the book of life and death of the congenital Lingbao Renshu. The foundation of heaven? How many people dare to rob this place? "We''ll talk about it later." Stay in the underworld and no one can rob it? The first emperor did have this confidence, but the underground government did not mean 100% complete. For example, when a great Luo Jinxian was unhappy with the underground, he just wanted to do it? Or, more than one? Of course, this possibility is very low. At the level of Da Luo Jinxian, there is no need for the foundation of heaven. They have no reason to act because of the foundation of heaven. But even without these reasons, Lin Zixiao and Lin fan are doomed not to stay in the hell all the time, just as she would not choose to stay in the sword palace for thousands of years. It seems that there is always a feeling that guides them to move forward and can''t stop. Besides, Lin Zixiao has been thinking about it over there. Lin Zixiao smiled and didn''t respond directly: "as for human relations, the first emperor is serious." "It''s not serious!" The first emperor shook his head and looked very serious. "Well... I see." Lin Zixiao should go down. In her and Lin Fan''s opinion, the book of life and death was prepared for the first emperor. It was useless for them to take it. It''s like "Heaven decides the beginning of the emperor.". But for the first emperor, it really helped him a lot. If you have to refuse this favor, you are suspected of "threatening". What''s the matter? You helped me such a big favor. I said I wanted to repay you, but you said it was worthless or even unnecessary? Despise me, or want me to owe a lifetime? Boom. At this time, in the Kunlun Mountains, someone shot at the underground. The first emperor snorted coldly, "where is Mengtian!" "Your Majesty, the end will come!" Today, general Meng Tian has become the head of the five ghost emperors. After being "canonized", his combat power has also risen to a great level. The most amazing thing is that he can mobilize many ghost soldiers and ghost forces into the body, with strong combat power. "Kill those who will do it!" "Listen!" Hum!!! Meng Tian leads a large number of ghost soldiers. The ghost will disappear¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first emperor smiled: "I know you still have many questions. The outside world will give them. We will have a long talk and hope to solve your doubts." Lin Zixiao nodded immediately, "that''s what I mean." She does have many doubts to uncover, and asking the first emperor is undoubtedly the most correct choice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside. Several Xuan immortals tried to attack the underworld¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are not ready to fight. After all, everyone knows that this is a place where the original rules of heaven and earth allow it to exist and "announce it to the world". Who dares to mess around? However, not daring to mess around doesn''t mean they don''t dare to test, especially under the sign of some Jinxian strong men, even if they don''t dare or don''t want to, they can only do it. But I didn''t expect that just now that huge finger directly destroyed everything, and even let a Xuanxian die on the spot. So at the moment, several Xuan immortals shot together, and even Jinxian Tianjian swept the array aside, indicating that if there were more dangers, they would save them. However, just as they were about to make a move, they suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind, accompanied by a gloomy ghost spirit. When a large area of Yin wind blew, there were five ghost emperors led by Meng Tian and a large area of ghost soldiers and ghost generals. "Who dares to attack the underworld and seek death?" Meng Tian burst into a drink and shook the sky. With the gloomy ghost Qi, he was Xuanxian. He felt cold and bristling all over. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xuanxian''s offensive, which had been brewing for a long time, stopped at this moment. In addition to looking at each other, they were embarrassed. Yes or no? They really wanted to fight, but they were guilty, especially the finger just now. It seemed to be an understatement, but they directly killed a Xuanxian. In addition, hell and reincarnation are recognized by the origin of heaven and earth, and there is some emptiness in their hearts. Now I''m drunk again and feel the strength of the other party¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a time, some people were waxing and didn''t know what to do. Then they looked at Tianjian. Just now, Tianjian threatened them and said that if there was danger, he would stop¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, Tianjian looked away without expression, as if he didn''t see them, and seemed to say that it had nothing to do with me. what the fuck! This beast! fuck! Dog, shameless! At this moment, Xuanxian learned from their own masters, understood the essence of various national curses, and scolded Tianjian many times. Shit, it''s you who threatened and lured us to test. Now that people come out, you pretend you don''t know and pretend that this has nothing to do with you? Did you fucking do that? What a dog! The Xuan immortals vomited bitterness in their hearts, but they did not dare to give up the Heavenly Sword. After all, once they gave up, they would be hated by the Heavenly Sword and even chased by him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Uncomfortable! The Xuan immortals turned red and said calmly, "let''s wait..." "We... Don''t want to attack the underworld. We just noticed something wrong, so..." fuck!!! I can''t go on! The Xuan immortals are dying of pain. We don''t want fucking face? As a Xuanxian, where have you been in the past? Is it not an existence respected by countless people? Even celestial beings should bow down and lower their posture in front of us. That is, when you meet Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian, you have to lower one or two ends. How majestic is that? As a result, now, I have to admit it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hum!" Meng Tian snorted coldly, "when Ben will be easy to cheat?" His eyes gradually locked on the many magical powers and techniques still brewing in the sky. The Xuan immortals looked with his eyes and immediately laughed. "Oh, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "It''s all a misunderstanding." "I''m idle. I''m going to set off fireworks. Look." Peng! Some Xuanxian blew up his magic directly and sent out a huge fireworks on the sky. Let alone, it was very beautiful. The other Xuanxian suddenly trembled. Tianjian also jumped from the corner of his eye, but... He held back after all. The stronger the strength, the more clear it is. As soon as the emperor pointed, he asked himself that he couldn''t do it! He can intimidate and lure these Xuanxian to test the hell, but he will never jump out of the hell by himself. So at the moment, it is naturally impossible for him to expose himself. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ These mysterious immortals were so shameless, but they were also something he had never thought of. The immortals are also embarrassed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Originally, everyone was very angry. Everyone shouted and killed the hell. As a result, when it was time to do it, no one was willing to do it except a few people who had no brains. These golden immortals threatened and lured these Xuanxian. As a result, the master didn''t come out now, but a group of subordinates came out, and Xuanxian directly recognized them. Awkward or not! It''s embarrassing! As an immortal, who doesn''t want face? "... it''s over here. I can''t stay here anymore. You guys, I''ll see you later!" A real immortal couldn''t stay any longer. He said goodbye and hid his face. He thought very clearly that he was a real immortal and came here to take a chance. Although he now knows that Lin Fan and his foundation of heaven are also in the hell, do he dare to go? Look at this. The seven golden immortals present are all counselled. Who dares to go? Since they dare not go, why stay? Take a chance? fish in troubled waters? Shit! It''s almost humiliating to stay! Why don''t you leave early so as not to die of embarrassment¡¤¡¤¡¤ One has two. After this real immortal took the lead, more and more immortal families left, and most of the "group of immortals" went away soon, and the rest were ready to retreat. Meng Tian held his arm and looked at the mysterious immortals like a clown with cold eyes. He never took the initiative. Because it''s not necessary. The first emperor''s order was to solve the matter, but he didn''t say to let him destroy all the people, let alone¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you really want to fight, the hell can''t get much benefit. After all, there are seven golden immortals here! The first emperor''s action can indeed be solved, but once Da Luo Jinxian takes action and slaughters these Jinxian to "fill the underground mansion", the nature of the underground mansion will change! Even the first emperor did not become so "overbearing". Once this is done, it is likely to attract other great Luo Jinxian to encircle and suppress the underground. At that time, there will really be an accident. Therefore, Meng Tian can fight back, but he can''t take the initiative unless the other party''s Shouyuan arrives. Now, Xuanxian directly set off fireworks on all kinds of spells, and Meng Tian naturally had no reason to do it. "If you are still making noise here and making moves." Meng Tian snorted coldly, "it will not be easy to forgive!" "Yes..." "I''ll leave soon." "Farewell!" Xuanxian had long been embarrassed and depressed about life and death, but they were in a dilemma, so they were very uncomfortable. Now, with the steps, although it was a shame, they all went down the steps and left. Jinxian, Tianjian? Go to NIMA''s Jinxian and Tianjian! They also saw that these golden immortals did not dare to provoke the underworld, so they used them as gun envoys to test. If something goes wrong, will they protect us? Protect him! They dare not even admit that it was their choice, and expect them to dare to do it? Since everyone else has come out, but you don''t express it, it''s no wonder that we fight who likes to fight in the hell. Anyway, I don''t fight. You like to play and go on your own. We''re leaving anyway. Bad luck! His grandmother''s face is lost! The Xuanxian immortals scolded the ancestors of Tianjian and other golden immortals for 18 generations. At the same time, they left quickly without looking back. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meng Tian''s eyes gradually locked on the seven golden immortals such as Tianjian, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at them, and his whole body was filled with Yin. Of course, he can''t beat the seven golden immortals. Although there is a bonus from the local government and the assistance of many ghost soldiers and ghost generals, the realm gap is still too large. However, he represents the underworld! It represents the first emperor and the son of Yin! At the moment, when starting a business in the underground, naturally we can''t be timid. Otherwise, how will we do in the future? "Hum!" Tianjian snorted coldly and tried to fight several times, but finally he held back, turned and turned into a sword light and went away. Other golden immortals can''t say anything. Some people want to leave a few cruel words, but... They don''t stay, just stay by themselves? Isn''t this a leading bird? Although the dough is important, there is no need to breathe here. So the golden immortals withdrew. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the gods in the far away Western temple were embarrassed. "This?" "Oh, damn it, what shall we do?" "Why did they all leave?" "What the hell happened?" They come from completely different systems, language barrier, and even great differences in rules. Looking at the hell at the moment, I don''t know what it is. They just looked at the opponents who had just killed them, and suddenly all left, leaving them standing in the distance staring¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I always feel something wrong." "They don''t seem to want to rob us of faith." The God of light said, "I''ve just felt it carefully. This is not a completely strange place, but the territory of... Immortals, the Tianshu star domain in the cultivation world." "What?!" The gods are confused. "This is the... Immortal''s territory?" "Tianshu star domain? I know this place is indeed the territory of immortals. " "So, aren''t we... Aggressors?" "This!!!" All the gods are stupid. What the hell is going on here? They came here because of the so-called belief of hundreds of millions of people. When they arrived here, they saw so many "immortals". They thought that the other party also found this new territory and wanted to rob it. In fact, the western shenting is not as good as the whole cultivation world. They also have this self-knowledge, so they didn''t dare to fight at the beginning. But when you think of billions of people without faith¡¤¡¤¡¤ For them, faith is strength, life and everything. So they fought! It''s right to be weaker, but not too afraid to fight. As a result, after Temo''s Shendi died, he found that this was not a "new world", but the whole western shenting sent out to invade the immortal world? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The dark god''s face trembled: "I remember that these Oriental immortals were especially united and extremely vengeful in the face of foreign invasion..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The gods are about to cry. What the fuck is that?! Big misunderstanding!!! The key explanation can''t be explained, because there are casualties on both sides, and can people listen to the explanation? In my opinion, it''s all the invasion and territory grabbing of the Western divine court! "If they want revenge... One of the surviving gods muttered. The faces of the gods were even more ugly. "Where is the Lord?" Depressed and confused, they thought of the creator of all this - God, the Lord. Then they all try to contact each other. It was found that there was no contact. "Dead?!" "Damn it, it''s too cheap for him!" "Just die? If we are so miserable, we should be included in my Purgatory and suffer forever!!! " "What a pit!" The gods are all swearing. What the fuck is this? A dog coin is just the middle God. It is almost falling to the lower God, but they are so miserable that at least half of the gods and main gods in the whole western God court are dead¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, he doesn''t seem to lie." At this time, the surviving God whispered, "there are billions of human beings in the territory of immortals, and they have no faith." Gods: "......" "Shut the fuck up!" "Fark!" "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute!" You''re fucking smart, aren''t you? At this moment, all the gods abandoned their cultivation and directly scolded. Who the fuck doesn''t know that people in the immortal''s territory have no faith and can harvest? But is that what we can harvest? Have this strength, still need to wait until now? Want you to put salt on our wounds?! "Prepare the transmission array and go back!" The LORD God of life opened his mouth with a dark face: "you can''t stay any longer. Go back and prepare your words and compensation. You must never conflict with the immortals "Yes." "That''s the only way." All the gods were calm and agreed. At this time, what else can we do? However, at this time, Meng Tian flew towards this side. Behind him, I don''t know how many ghost soldiers and ghosts will follow, such as a large army! Finally, Meng Tian''s eyes focused on the God''s residence, which was covered with black gas, hooded and carrying a huge sickle. "It''s interesting that you have such a strong ghost smell..." "Who are you?" Words are naturally incomprehensible, but the spirits can communicate normally. When Meng Tian asked about the Shendi, he jumped in his heart, but still responded: "western shenting - death!" "Death?" "You..." Meng Tian suddenly realized, and then thought of some information brought by the female emperor when she returned to the Qin Dynasty from the earth, which immediately showed her fierce light. "You are the God of death, aren''t you?" "How dare you rob business with us?" Death was stunned: "??? What? " What the hell? Death is confused. I''m death. What''s the matter? I have been a god of death for many years. What''s the problem? And rob the hell of business? What business? I''m not a businessman or a psychopath? "I don''t do business," he said in amazement ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Ben is dying!" However, Meng Tian didn''t care so much. He immediately took people to fight. The five ghost emperors joined hands and nearly 100000 ghost soldiers and ghosts will be blessed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bad!!!" Death''s face changed greatly. Other Western holy mansions were also very stunned. No one expected that Meng Tian would suddenly take a shot, causing them all to slow down. Bang!!! Death is fighting back, but it''s useless! His sickle broke instantly, then his black robe broke inch by inch, and then the iconic skeleton cracked. In the end, there was only a broken head and two ghost fires in the eye socket. But he didn''t die, and the broken skull wanted to escape. However, Meng Tian did not know when he had come nearby, raised his feet and stepped on it gently. Bang!!! The broken skull was broken, and the two flickering faint ghost fires were extinguished in an instant. Meng Tian turned his mouth and ignored the Western gods: "death?" "You deserve it!" Chapter 808 "You!" A series of Western gods such as the God of light, the God of darkness, the God of life and the God of war all glared. This is crazy! Unexpectedly, they suddenly shot in front of all their God mansions and directly killed the God of death?! And it''s still a sneak attack! "How?" However, Meng Tian was not afraid at all. He took the four ghost emperors and many ghost soldiers and ghosts to look at each other coldly: "do you want to make a move?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In the face of his strength, the Western gods were extremely dissatisfied, but considering the previous communication and decision-making, they held back. Do it? How dare you go on now? The loss was huge. The LORD God and the God of heaven died a lot. They also offended the immortals because they "invaded" the territory of immortals. Now, they have to consider whether they will be retaliated by the immortals, and they are even ready to apologize! In this case, do you work with the underworld again? A fool can''t do such a thing. "Let''s go!" They snorted coldly, but they could only swallow it. When the six pointed star transmission array was on, they rushed into it and disappeared. It was quite like running away. "A group of barbarians." Meng Tian turned his mouth and led the crowd back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the center of the hell, in the palace of the son of heaven. Now, the first emperor, who has been regarded as the son of Yin, occupies the main position, and Lin Zixiao, Lin Fan and the female emperor sit aside. "I know what you want to ask." The first emperor smiled and opened his mouth. When facing them, he was not as arrogant and cold as others. "How many things do we know about reincarnation and hell?" Lin Zixiao did not give in, directly opened his mouth, asked his doubts, and then asked the second question. "Is there any secret in the foundation of heaven you have obtained?" Hell, reincarnation. Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan don''t know much. Everything is hearsay. It''s from legend. If you want to know many details and the real situation, you have to know it from the mouth of the first emperor. The other is the foundation of heaven. It''s amazing and rare. At present, there are only three people they have contacted and have the foundation of heaven. Ji chutong, LAN caier, Shi emperor. Therefore, although we know that there are 9981 ways of the foundation of heaven, we still have little understanding of them. I only know that this thing can mend the way of heaven, is of great benefit to the way of heaven, and can "promote" the world. But in addition, what is hidden and what are the secrets, but one question and three don''t know. Therefore, naturally, I want to ask from the first emperor to see if I can learn some new clues. "Hell, reincarnation." The first emperor whispered, "this talent is lacking in heaven and earth." "The three realms of heaven, earth and man have existed since ancient times, but I don''t know why. In a certain era, the three realms collapsed, or even separated from each other." "There is neither heaven nor earth, or... The three worlds are unified?" "Immortals, gods, people, demons, demons... All live in the same world." "But the ghost has long disappeared. It seems that it has completely disappeared. Even everything such as hell and reincarnation is just a legend." "I thought so before I left." "But it was not until the female emperor found two layers of broken hell and knew that I had obtained the foundation of heaven from it that I gradually realized something." At this point, the first emperor gave a slight meal. Lin Zixiao, Lin Fan and the female emperor all looked solemn, pricked up their ears and listened quietly. "The legends of heaven, earth and man are all true!" "There are legends about the underworld and reincarnation, which are also eight, nine and ten." "Even if there is occasional misunderstanding, it is not much different." "It''s just that at a certain time, because of some things, great changes have taken place in the underworld, the earth boundary, and even the whole three realms of heaven, earth and man. Since then, the pattern has changed, and the underworld and samsara have collapsed and no longer exist." "Even the concept of ''ghost'' has disappeared for a long time." "It''s not just ''people'' who don''t notice the existence of ghosts, it''s'' heaven''s way ''. It seems that they have forgotten'' ghosts''." "Therefore, in those years, the whole world really had no reincarnation and no ghosts." "Until, after my death, I was really integrated with the ghost, the foundation of heaven and earth, and the underground government reopened, reincarnated, and communicated the rules of heaven and earth..." "It seems that at this time, the dusty and forgotten history has finally been uncovered, and the rules of the origin of heaven and earth have re recognized the existence of ''ghosts'' and'' reincarnation ''." "Hearing this, you should also have some guesses." "However, in any case, restarting the underground government and reshaping reincarnation are by no means'' opening up '', but'' recovery ''!" Not to open up, but to recover? Lin Zixiao whispered, looked at Lin Fan without trace, and then nodded together. It''s not hard to understand. The underground government and reincarnation existed many years ago, and even after the post localization reincarnation, they also preached the mixed yuan. Therefore, the first Emperor just found out what had existed but had disappeared for some time for some reason, and "remembered" the rules of heaven and earth. "That..." "Can you know something about those years and the things in the process?" Lin Zixiao is more concerned about what happened in those dusty years? Why did the three realms of heaven, earth and man collapse, and even the earth boundary completely disappear from then on? It should be noted that it is the three realms of heaven, earth and man that have developed all the way from the famine era! Hongjun big man, Tianding six saints, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who is not weaker than saints, and many gods and demons¡¤¡¤¡¤ How many fierce people were there in that era?! It''s too fierce! However, it is such a bright and gorgeous era, but it is suddenly "dusty", as if everything related to it has been sealed. Until now, Kunlun has rediscovered its insignificant corner. So, what happened in that era and those years?! Even those fierce people are gone? "I don''t know." The first emperor sighed lightly, "your second question before you is whether there are some secrets and information hidden in the foundation of heaven." "Unfortunately, No." "There are only some vague pictures that seem to vaguely record the events of that year, but they can''t be seen clearly and can''t be distinguished." "It can only be roughly distinguished that the original three worlds of heaven, earth and man were extremely bright and gorgeous, and then they collapsed for some reason, and the earth disappeared from then on." "But..." The first emperor looked at Lin Zixiao and said, "you can uncover all this!" "Huh?" Lin Zixiao was stunned: "Why me?" "You are the one who should be robbed!" The first emperor''s eyes were clear and affirmative: "moreover, I have a hunch that there should be some secrets hidden in the foundation of heaven." "It''s just that the foundation of heaven is too scattered. If you get one alone, it''s difficult to understand what happened that year." "But if the number is enough, it is possible to know what happened that year." "... emperor Shi, you are joking." Lin Zixiao smiled helplessly, "how precious is the foundation of heaven? I don''t know how many years, few people have won. " "How can I get multiple channels if I am alone?" "We don''t know the details of some things, but we can also guess one or two." The first emperor said positively, "if someone can find the foundation of many heavenly ways and uncover the mystery of that year..." "That person can only be you!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Just because I''m the so-called robber?" "Yes!" "But I don''t even know what I want!" Lin Zixiao was helpless. She believes half and does not believe half of the people who should be robbed. The first emperor and the female emperor obviously wouldn''t cheat themselves and their own dog thieves, but the problem is that they have heard this saying many times. But so far, they still don''t know what kind of robbery to deal with, quantity robbery? What is this mass robbery? When will it start? When does it end? Who is it? "I can roughly guess what you think." The first emperor shook his head slightly and then said, "but after controlling the letter of man and communicating the way of heaven, I did master some secrets." "Even, I can tell you now that the great disaster is coming!" "Or, at this moment, the catastrophe has begun!" "Huh?" Lin Zixiao raised his eyebrows. Lin Fan was shocked, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only narrow his eyes and analyze it by himself. "Already started?" "What is your so-called secret?" "Yin, Yang!" The first emperor looked dignified. "Yin and Yang?" The female emperor was stunned: "what''s the secret?" The theory of yin and Yang has existed since ancient times, and there are many explanations. For example, the sun is Yang, the moon is Yin, for example, man-made Yang and ghosts are yin¡¤¡¤¡¤ But what''s the secret? The female emperor really can''t imagine. "There are many theories about Yin and Yang, but the most commonly used one is'' people and ghosts have different paths, and Yin and yang are separated ''!" The first emperor sighed and said slowly. Hearing what he said, Lin Zixiao nodded in recognition. "You should have noticed that I just said that for a long time, hell and reincarnation did not exist, and even ghosts did not exist." "Even heaven doesn''t know ''ghost'' creatures, or forget the existence of ''Yin''." "In other words, in those years, there was only ''Yang''!" Huh?! This statement¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three frowned and noticed something, but they didn''t react to what it was for a while. The first emperor looked around at several people, and then continued: "however, there is only Yang but no Yin in the world, but it is not really no Yin. It is just that up to the Tao of heaven and down to countless creatures, all forget the existence of ''Yin''." i see! The three suddenly. Yin and Yang have been complementary since ancient times. As if the water is clear, there is no fish. If there is no black, where does it come from? When there is Yang, there is Yin, and when there is Yin, there is Yang. The two cannot exist alone. The so-called "no" in those years is not really no, but forgotten. No one knows the existence of "Yin". But what secrets are hidden? They all frowned and looked at the first emperor, waiting for his explanation. "Yin always exists, but we forget it and no one knows its existence." The first emperor''s eyes were faint: "originally, after the death of a living creature, it was Yin. You can enter the underworld, reincarnate and transform it into Yang again!" "Yin and yang are transformed into each other, cycle and endless." "However, after the hell is broken and the reincarnation does not exist, the transformation between yin and Yang is cut off, and there is no connection from now on." "Huh?!" Lin Zixiao''s eyelids jumped and suddenly thought of something: "it''s strange." "According to the legend of the underworld, people and animals are reincarnated by other ghosts." "How can we ''reincarnate'' without underground government and reincarnation?" "Yes!" "You''ve found that." The first emperor nodded and looked more dignified: "this is what I want to say." "When the connection between yin and Yang was broken, something big should have happened, but somehow it coexisted in a ''harmonious'' way." "Is it a change in the rules of heaven and earth? Or is there a terrorist who can plan behind his back? I don''t know. " "But one thing is certain, yin and Yang... Are independent of each other!" "Independent of each other?" The female emperor was stunned: "what do you mean?" "Yin is Yin, Yang is Yang!" "In those years, it was not that people in the Yang world would not become ghosts when they died, but that after they became ghosts, they would become a member of the Yin world by themselves!" "Yin and Yang form a boundary!" "A world of its own?" Lin Zixiao was puzzled. "Not into the underworld, not into reincarnation, this is another system and ''rules''." The first emperor sighed, "after the death of the creatures in the Yang world, they will be absorbed into the Yin world." "When people in the Yin world die, they enter the Yang world." "The two are independent of each other, but they have a connection that neither side has ever understood." "Both think they are the only one, but in fact, the two sides have an incomparably deep connection in the ''origin rules''." "Can it be seen as another reincarnation?" Lin Zixiao understood. Lin fan can also hear clearly. In short, this is another form of reincarnation. There is no need to let the hell pronounce judgment, enter the eighteen layers of hell, or enter the six paths of reincarnation. Instead, people and ghosts have actually become "people". It is only divided into "Yin and Yang". A simpler understanding is that after the people in the Yang world die, there will be one more person in the Yin world. After the people in the Yin world die, there will be one more person in the Yang world. Because all the dead people ran ''opposite''. Of course, the specific process will not be so simple and arbitrary, but it can be roughly understood. At the same time, before this, the two worlds did not know each other''s existence because they were unique. After endless years, it will be so peaceful. And now??? Lin Fan''s face trembled, and Lin Zixiao soon noticed the problem: "in the past, the two sides'' reincarnated each other '', but now, the underground government is rebuilt and reincarnated..." "That''s the problem." The look of the first emperor was suddenly a little complicated. "I may be wrong." "I''ve been thinking about restarting the underworld, reshaping reincarnation, giving lonely ghosts a home and endless wandering souls a chance to reincarnate." "I want to find all the people in the Qin Dynasty..." "But I never thought that the six samsara had already become another kind of ''samsara''." "Now, the underground government is reshaped and the six samsara is restarted!" "At least, after the death of the living creatures in our world, they will not go to the ''Yin world'', but will go straight to the underworld and enter reincarnation according to the rules of the underworld." "Then, he was reincarnated in the Yang world." "So, the ''future'' of the Yin world is broken?" Lin Zixiao''s eyelids jumped: "the war began?" Originally, I subtract one and you add one. If you subtract one, I''ll add one. Both sides increase and decrease to maintain balance. No one knows whose existence, but they are in peace. But now, you''re independent! I subtract one and you add one. You subtract one and you add one. Less and less on my side, more and more on your side¡¤¡¤¡¤ Originally we were all you and me, but now we have become you, you, you, or you¡¤¡¤¡¤ The balance will naturally be broken. If you don''t know the reason, once you know it, it''s a matter of life and death in the Yin world. How can you continue to live in peace? "How do I feel..." Lin Zixiao said with a dark face, "first emperor, you are the one who should be robbed?" "... the first emperor scratched his head, slightly embarrassed:" to some extent, things really started because of me. " "But the person who should be robbed is still you, and it can only be you." "However, I also have some hesitation." "My efforts over the years, as well as restarting the underworld and reshaping reincarnation, are they right or wrong?" Lin Zixiao, Lin Fan: "......" The female emperor also reacted at the moment and said with a strange color: "in fact, we all ignored one thing." "First emperor, you knew the news of the Yin world at the moment when the rules of the origin of heaven and earth recognized the rebirth and reconstruction, didn''t you?" "Yes!" The first emperor nodded: "at that moment, some corresponding things automatically appeared in my mind. That is, after that, I knew the existence of ''Yin and Yang''." "That''s it." The female emperor pondered: "we don''t know, even the heavenly way doesn''t know the existence of the ''Yin world'', but the origin rules of heaven and earth recognize you, as well as the underworld and the six samsara, which means that the origin rules are actually more inclined to the underworld and the six samsara." "Therefore, your action is not ''wrong''." "It can only be said that the follow-up impact is great, and it is difficult to predict misfortunes and blessings." The first emperor nodded and said nothing more. He can think of it naturally. Because if you really break the balance and make a big mistake, how can the rules of the origin of heaven and earth recognize the existence of hell and reincarnation? There are obviously secrets that they don''t understand. Unfortunately, no one can tell what the secret is. Lin and Freya Lim did not realize that the emperor was making a mess of it, but some wanted to make complaints about it. After all, from the current point of view, the first emperor, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, is more like a "person who should be robbed"? Why did the people who should be robbed become them? There''s no such reason~~~ At the same time, they actually think deeper. For example, quantity robbery! What is quantity robbery?! There are countless creatures sweeping the sky and earth. No creature can be alone. Everyone should be robbed in the midst of mass robbery! However, to be robbed does not necessarily mean to die or fight with others. But in the midst of mass robbery, no one can be alone and have to go through this "disaster". And there is no definite number in the measurement robbery, and no one is sure whether he will die or not. But there is a very interesting point, that is... Tianding! What is Tianding? It''s very contradictory! It is said that there is no definite number in the quantity robbery, but there is a definite day. For example, count the legendary quantity robbery. Kaitianliang robbery is too special to talk about for the time being. From the Longfeng Qilin robbery, it was that the three groups of Longfeng Qilin were the overlords of many races in the world. They fought and killed, but they were all cool and never recovered... The two Lich families stepped onto the stage and bloomed at the peak. At that time, Tianding Lich and Lich were flourishing!!! Then, the Lich measured the robbery¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Lich two have been flourishing for many years. It''s time to cool down, so Tianding Terran should be prosperous! Therefore, the Lich quantity robbery is a death battle between the Lich two families. The master is almost dead, and then the Terran dominates the earth. At the time of the divination, the six saints have returned to their places. As a result, the heaven is determined and the heaven is prosperous¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then there was a rare amount of robbery. The heaven decided to "Xuanmen (Tianting)", showing that Buddhism should flourish. Therefore, Buddhism flourished¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is fucking ridiculous. It is said that there is no definite number of robbers, and everyone may be cool, but in fact, behind this, there is a "big hand" stirring the wind and clouds and dominating everything. Whoever wants to be happy will be happy. Whoever wants to die will die. If you speculate based on this point, and what you are about to face is indeed the next mass robbery¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who will prosper and who will die?! And one more thing is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan looked at each other and said, "I''m afraid the battle between yin and Yang is also the so-called ''Tianding''." After the sound, both fell silent. Looking at the legendary quantity robbery, except that the quantity robbery in the Western journey killed a little less, which is not a river of blood, corpses everywhere, and even the gods and Buddhas all over the sky do not know how many died? Therefore, the starting point of this "battle between yin and Yang" seems to be the beginning of the emperor''s restart of the underworld and the reconstruction of reincarnation. But the fundamental reason is still the "Tianding" behind it, or that hidden big hand is engaged in wind, rain and wind. Even if the first emperor does not reshape reincarnation, others will reshape reincarnation, or for some other reasons, let the Yin and Yang slam and fight. "There is no disaster greater than the killing caused by the war between these two worlds?" Lin Zixiao whispered softly. But these words made the first emperor and the female emperor creepy. It is not Lin Zixiao''s voice that is too frightening, but the information hidden in it is too "ferocious". They are not ordinary people. They have been emperors and have been famous for thousands of years. Who is not thoughtful and deep-seated? After being promoted by Lin Zixiao, they all vaguely realized that behind all this, there seemed to be a big hand controlling everything! In fact, they are just a chess piece, whether they are the first emperor, the female emperor or the emperor of Yin today! A chess piece that is manipulated and manipulated at will! When I think of this, who can not be surprised, who can calm down?! "Yes." The female emperor was surprised and said, "I thought a lot before, but I can''t think of it all the time. Where did the quantity robbery start? It can''t be because of the foundation of heaven?" "But now it seems that the foundation of heaven is just an introduction. What we do is to lead to this war!" "Only in this way can the war be called quantitative robbery?" "Chess pieces." The first emperor whispered, "if you don''t become a saint, are you always just chess pieces?" Lin Fan said, "I''m afraid if you become a saint, you''re still a chess piece. Like the leader of Tongtian cult in the process of divination and robbery... " The first emperor immediately breathed. The most miserable loss in the Fengshen quantity robbery is Tongtian¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s a saint worthy of the name. There''s also the immortal killing sword array, which must be broken by the four saints¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, isn''t it still a chess piece? "Since the first emperor knows all this in the dark, it means that this war is inevitable. Get ready in advance." Lin Zixiao sighed. She didn''t know what to say at the moment. At least, for now, my strength really doesn''t have the ability to stop all this. "That''s the only way." The first emperor and the female emperor nodded. Lin Zixiao saw this and said, "there''s another question. Where is the Yin world?" "Another boundless world, or does it ''overlap'' with us, but do not interfere with and know each other?" "Far away." The first emperor gave his own answer. "Is it far away?" Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan nodded silently and said nothing more. "This topic is a little heavy." "Let''s... Go to hell." The empress suggested that everyone had no opinion, so she got up and left the temple of the son of heaven and swam away in the hell. At this moment, the underground government has achieved initial results. Teams of ghost soldiers and ghosts will patrol around. Lonely ghosts and ordinary ghosts from all over the world will move forward in the underground according to the rules and order. In the eighteenth floor of hell, there are many suffering ghosts, howling earth shaking. Besides the six samsara, there are many ghosts lined up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meng Po bent and filled bowls of Meng Po soup. There are ghosts everywhere, a busy scene. After walking around, the first emperor said, "maybe the Yin world will not know these changes in a short time?" "After all, if you don''t send a soul arrest force to arrest the soul in the current underground, all the souls attracted are souls with combat power under Yuan Ying. Therefore, the hell world is not" cut off ", just "It''s better not to get too lucky." Lin Zixiao shook his head and retorted, "there won''t be a shortage of food, but the number of ordinary creatures is far greater than those above Yuanying. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no one in ten thousand." "So it must be noticed soon." "Even when you perceive the Yin world, the Yin world already knows the existence of our Yang world." "It''s not impossible." The first emperor also had some helplessness. Helpless, it is not a possible World War I, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ I am still a chess piece, manipulated and manipulated by an unknown big hand! At this time, Lin Fan suddenly said, "no matter what and who the big hand behind it is. Since he wants this war to break out, let''s call them! " "Who cares if his life is ruined?" "As long as reincarnation does not collapse..." Huh?! As soon as they said this, they suddenly turned pale, and then realized it. "Then fight!!!" The first emperor snorted coldly, "as long as reincarnation is still under my control Today''s underworld can only let those "confused" souls under Yuan Ying come by themselves. For higher-level beings, even if they die and become ghosts, they still have a sense of autonomy. They can completely ignore the "guidance" of the underworld, and the existence of the "Yin world" will attract them. However, who says that the reincarnation of hell can''t let the ghost above Yuanying reincarnate? "That''s the only way." The female emperor sighed: "we don''t know what happened in those years. So far, one of the hundred has not been uncovered." "The big hand behind the scenes has no understanding at all." "If you want to uncover all this and break the game, you can only enter the game first..." In fact, there are only one or two ways to break the game. The simplest thing is to lift the table. But obviously, they don''t have the ability to lift the table at present. Then, we can only look for opportunities to break the game in the chess game! If you don''t get in, how can you find a chance? After some communication, Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan said goodbye. "I have my own way to go. I can''t stay in the underworld all the time, so I''m leaving." "Good!" The first emperor did not stop, but said, "be careful. Although reincarnation is under my control, even if reincarnation wants to be rebuilt, it is very difficult." "It''s natural." Lin Zixiao should go down. Then he left with Lin fan. After pondering for a moment, the female emperor whispered, "I''m gone too." "Good!" The first emperor also did not stop. Everyone has his own way. Now, the first emperor restarted the underground government and reshaped reincarnation. It is more expensive to be the son of Yin. Naturally, he wants to sit in the underground government. Moreover, only in the underworld can he have the power of great Luo Jinxian. If he goes out, his combat power will be greatly reduced! Therefore, the first emperor also needed time to shut down and grow. Now that he has the foundation of heaven and the blessing of hell, it is the best time to make a breakthrough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leave the underworld. Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan don''t have to hide the relationship between them. However, their expressions are by no means relaxed. "What a surprise." Lin Fan whispered, "the so-called quantity robbery will be presented in such a form." "Yes." Lin Zixiao nodded: "however, careful thinking is not too unexpected." "Reincarnation... Has existed since ancient times, but it suddenly disappeared in a certain process. Then the ''ghost'' must have a place to go." "It''s just that no one knew where to go before." "But I''m curious "In the history of Wu Nianxiang, or the history where I live, there seems to be no news related to the ''Yin and Yang circles''." "On the contrary, it is the cultivation world, which has become the world of the heavens." "And the beginning of the previous war seems to be because of the foundation of heaven." "So." Lin Fan took over the topic: "maybe we can start with that history to understand what happened that year!" "Yes!" Lin Zixiao nodded: "with our current strength, if we grow up, we can start to gradually pursue the truth of that year." "Maybe if you know the truth of that history, you can know some details and find the way to break the situation." What happened to that piece of history, or the ''original world''? Under what circumstances did the cultivation world become the ten thousand realms of the heavens? Li Bai mentioned it before, but after he came out of the seal, the cultivation world has become the world of heaven. So he didn''t know. However, they both believe that there must be some records or clues in the universe. However, the strength of the previous two people was not enough, and they did not have the ability to pursue the original truth. But with the passage of time and the growth of strength, coupled with the knowledge of more and more secrets and events¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s time to start looking for the truth. Perhaps, after learning the truth of the "original world", the "parallel world" in which they are now living will be solved. Maybe? However, Lin Zixiao and Lin fan are not so optimistic. It is imperative to pursue the truth of that year, and it will certainly bring some help to the future! However, it is bound to fail to place everything on it. "Next, how to arrange?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Zixiao and suddenly said, "I suddenly feel that these topics are too heavy. It''s not my style." "Why don''t we kiss to ease the embarrassment?" Lin Zixiao: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Are you sure?" She was covered with black lines: "what I use now is the body of a dog thief." "Cough!!!" Lin fanmeng coughed and looked embarrassed. "Forget, forget!" "It''s mainly that you always keep the appearance of my saint, which..." "Oh." Lin Zixiao suddenly sneered: "I think you are obsessed with sex, but there is no way." "What can I do?" "Don''t tell me you keep changing... I''m not interested in men, and I''m not interested in myself!" "Joke, is Saint Ben that kind of person?" "I mean, doesn''t the earth have a complete surgical plan? Thailand or what country? Already mature? " "When you come back, you''ll have an operation, won''t you?" "I''ll come back then, emmmm..." "Poof!!!" Lin Fan almost vomited blood and died. "It''s my fault. Take the magic power." "Oh." Lin Zixiao rolled his eyes: "do you still want to take advantage of this saint?" "If you were here, I would take advantage of you." Lin Fan said he was not counselled. "Bah, dog thief, shameless." Lin Zixiao spat, then changed the subject: "you go to Wujian, I''ll find the foundation of heaven." "OK!" Lin fan should go down. Division of labor and cooperation can get things done faster. Although Lin Zixiao used to understand the sword, the foundation of heaven still needs to be mastered by the "self". The avatar''s strength is insufficient and its success is too dangerous. If the avatar is qualified to carry the foundation of heaven, it should also draw a question mark. As for Kendo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin fan has personally experienced the skills of his own saint for many times. Even if he has not learned 100%, he has learned at least 80%. He went to understand the sword. It was not much difference. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon after, Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan separated. In Zhuxian sword pit, Lin fan saw Li Bai who didn''t even move his ass. "Really fascinated." The guy muttered: "there was so much noise before that I didn''t even move, but next, I guess I''ll stay here for a long time." "The improvement of combat effectiveness... Is nothing more than level, equipment and skills." "My saint is now in charge of my own level and equipment. As an incarnation, I am responsible for learning skills. It is reasonable." "Let''s go." After talking to himself, Lin Fan closed his eyes and began to understand the sword. In the pit of killing immortal sword, there is a terrible sword meaning of killing immortal four swords. It''s too vast. The time required to understand the sword is absolutely constant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Lin Zixiao and Lin Fan separated, they went to a place where there might be a foundation of heaven according to the information they had heard before. But whether she can find it or not, she has no bottom in her heart. "Tens of millions of years later, the foundation of heaven found in the abyss of the world, I don''t know whether it is in the place corresponding to Kunlun." "I hope I can find it." Looking at the endless mountains and all kinds of auspicious Qi, and thinking of what happened in those years, her heart was a little heavy. "Is the time coming?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ With a moment of trance, Qi Zixiao went online. Sister a Wu immediately transmitted what had happened in the past three days, and then Qi Zixiao felt speechless. "This dog thief, it is!!!" At this moment, she didn''t even know whether to cry or laugh. What''s all this called? I became a matchmaker??? Even matchmakers are beautified words. Otherwise, they should be called¡¤¡¤¡¤ And mother and daughter? Boom!!! Before Qi Zixiao could figure it out, suddenly, there was lightning and thunder on the sea of beasts and stars. In an instant, there was a continuous drizzle. Ow!!! Then, a dragon cry resounded through the whole beast star sea, and many immortal beasts trembled and dared not show their heads. Ji chutong and LAN caier also wake up from the enlightenment. Both of them have improved significantly, but at the moment, they are more confused. "What''s the matter?" They wondered why the real dragon suddenly howled. Qi Zixiao wanted to explain casually, but he thought about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Pooh! Explain what? If I explain, doesn''t it mean I know everything? Her face was slightly red, but she was soon pressed down and said blankly, "I don''t know." Ji chutong and LAN caier looked at her suspiciously. They wanted to ask something, but at this time, the water rose sharply. The real dragon, who has been in the water for more than a day, reappears. At the moment, it has lost its previous violence and ferocity. It looks a little proud. "Not bad." It transmits the sound with the fluctuation of the divine soul, with a little pride between the words: "although it is worse, it is barely qualified." "It''s just that they are too docile and don''t know how to resist at all." "I like spicy ones. That''s strong." Ji chutong and LAN caier were stunned. Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ She never thought that Zhenlong would like this tune! Besides, if you like it, why do you say it? Are you embarrassed?! Three women make complaints about it, and the Dragon said, "next time, I want to see better." "This..." Qi Zixiao looked puzzled: "elder Zhenlong, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." "You don''t want to?" The tone of the real dragon suddenly became much higher. Chapter 809 "I don''t want to." Qi Zixiao shook his head again and again. He looked very sincere and couldn''t see any false elements. This scene directly stunned LAN caier and Ji chutong. He couldn''t speak for a moment. "Why is that?!" The real dragon stared. Yes, but difficult? What the hell?! I don''t know how many years I''ve tasted it. I''m excited and looking forward to it. As a result, it''s difficult after you told me? That''s ridiculous ~! "This..." Qi Zixiao sighed: "elder Zhenlong, I''m ashamed. We really don''t want to, but, you know, our strength is really... Hard to talk about." "But don''t worry, master. The three of us will never give up looking for a mother dragon for you. If we find a mother dragon with pure blood, we will do our best to send it to you." "It''s just... Nine times out of ten, those dragons and beasts are mounts and spirit beasts under the command of a powerful man." "With the strength of our three people, walking in the world of the heavens is barely enough to explode, but if we want to rob those powerful mounts and spirit beasts, we really have some power and attempt." At this point, she winked at Ji chutong and LAN caier. Then he patted his chest: "but please believe me, elder!" "We will not give up looking for the mother dragon for you. As long as we are still alive, even if we have one breath, we will always keep this matter in mind and work hard for it!" "Until death!" Hiss!!! Ji chutong and LAN caier were stunned. They looked at each other and saw the shock and consternation in each other''s eyes. I didn''t expect WOW!!! At the moment, they all murmured in their hearts. "I didn''t expect you to be very beautiful with thick eyebrows and big eyes. As a result, the old sow wears a bra, one after another!!!" Look at the acting? Look at this seemingly indomitable and actually backward operation. It''s 66666! Naturally, they couldn''t use these modern terms, but their mood was really like this. When they were stunned, they could hardly help but quietly align Zixiao and give a thumbs up. Awesome!!! With such a wave of operation, you are a real dragon. You are so powerful. Can you be indifferent?! Is that fun? Have a face?! In addition, I found you a dragon tailed lion mother and daughter... At the moment, you always have to take some benefits, don''t you? At this moment, Ji chutong and LAN caier finally understand what Qi Zi Fan said before: lick the dog, lick the dog, lick everything in the end. Moreover, they gradually understand a truth. That is... When licking a dog, we should pay attention to the way! For example, at this moment, Qi Zixiao''s operation can be called a textbook level~~~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After hearing Qi Zixiao''s words, Zhenlong also "suddenly realized". His huge head nodded several times and said, "this is the truth." "The poor strength of the three of you can blow to death in one breath. It''s really too difficult to find a mother dragon and a concubine for me." "No harm!" Qi Zixiao waved his hand: "elder Zhenlong, please rest assured. Isn''t it dangerous? Isn''t it possible to be buried in another country at any time? " "From the moment we set foot on the road of cultivation, we have gone against the sky. It is the so-called morning and evening death. We are still lucky to be able to see the heroism of master Zhenlong and work for him." "Even if we die on the way to find a concubine for you, we are lucky to die without regret, deserve it and die..." Ji chutong''s eyelids jumped: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" The corner of blue caier''s mouth twitched one after another Then, LAN caier opened her mouth and said nothing, but expressed her groove point in the form of lip language: "has she... Always been like this?" Ji chutong''s face twitched, and he also responded with lips: "probably..." Their movements were seen by Qi Zixiao, but she could only hold back and could not respond. However, the heart also whispered. "Hey, this is not what I will. It''s a plan made by my dog thief. I just finish it, huh..." "This saint is only responsible for completing this plan. What does it have to do with me?" It''s none of our business~ It''s all dog thieves. He''s started. I can''t give up halfway, can I? Therefore, I can only manage to finish it~~~ While muttering in his heart, Qi Zixiao stared at the real dragon, his face full of "piety", and his eyes were full of worship. "Roar!" The real dragon roared and said angrily, "who dares to move you?!" "Although you are as weak as mole ants, you work for me. Who dares to move you?" "Hum!" "When I can leave here, I will send them..." When the words came to his mouth, Zhenlong changed his mouth and said, "I wish you become stronger now, so that you can act smoothly. Even if you can''t fight, you can protect yourself!" "From then on, your task is to find a suitable concubine and mother dragon for me. If you can bring them back, bring them back. If you can''t bring them back, write down the place. After I go there in person and destroy them all!" The real dragon''s words are very domineering. However, Qi Zixiao''s three people are keen to grasp some important information. For example, it can''t leave the sea of beasts at the moment?! The three immediately raised their eyebrows, but no one spoke on the matter. Instead, they hugged their fists and thanked them: "everything is ordered by the elder." What should we do at this time? Naturally, it''s "pushing the boat with the water", showing "it''s not easy to refuse", and saying "all listen to the instructions of your predecessors". And pretend not to? What if you take it off? Then, the three looked at the real dragon and looked forward to its next action. The real dragon did not disappoint the three. Boom!!! There was a huge wave of terror on the sea, and then a dazzling way of terror emerged, almost cut open the "essence" and appeared in front of the three people. Not only that, at the same time, more pure and extreme immortal power gathered from all directions and was inhaled into their bodies with every breath. Even, every pore is opened, as if these immortal powers are ''pouring'' into their bodies by themselves. They can''t even absorb them if they don''t want to! "Your level is too low." The real dragon opened his mouth and looked contemptuous: "the realm is insufficient. No matter how strong it is, it is futile. In addition, I will pass on your real dragon treasure skill!" Dong! The scenery in front of them suddenly changed, as if the stars suddenly changed and came to a completely strange starry sky. The starry sky is vast and silent. Not long ago, a huge figure appeared in the depths of the starry sky. It was a real dragon. It was huge and powerful. The terrible momentum came from an endless distance. People couldn''t help holding their breath. Then, the real dragon soared into the air, waved its claws and wagged its tail¡¤¡¤¡¤ It broke the endless stars, shattered the void, and was extremely terrible! One move seems simple or even "simple", but in fact it is extremely amazing. Every move contains a great road and is extremely profound¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time passes like this. The three men practiced in the sea of beasts and stars. The realm is improving, and the combat power is also improving. During this period, Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan crossed each other for many times, but no major events have happened in the world on both sides. Therefore, they are relatively calm. When they arrived in Kunlun, Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao worked hard to understand the meaning of sword in Zhuxian sword pit and find the foundation of heaven. In the sea of beasts and stars, you only need to practice and break through. There is the "auspicious land" built by the real dragon, coupled with the many avenues it personally shows, and the blessing of the foundation of heaven. The cultivation growth rate of Qi Zixiao, LAN caier and Ji chutong is extremely amazing. A year passed in such peace. During this year, Zhenlong rarely shows up. Occasionally, he comes out, that is, he barbecues some "seafood" and has enough to eat. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion have also come out several times, but they are in a hurry, and their breath has changed. Even they are not only the Dragon tailed lion, but the whole body is covered with dragon scales! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this day, Qi Zi fan went online. Feeling the countless times thinner immortal power around him and his current state, he slowly got up. Boom! It is more powerful than a year ago. "Fairy." Qi Zi fan stretched and smiled. "One year of hard cultivation, in such a perfect cultivation environment, coupled with the opening of the foundation of heaven, we have successfully broken through two great realms..." "Good." A year ago, Qi Zixiao''s cultivation was the realm of immortals. After immortals, they are real immortals, and after real immortals, they are heavenly immortals. If Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan are allowed to practice by themselves, it will take at least a hundred years, even if they are closed and hard. But with the help of the real dragon, this time has been shortened a hundred times! "But it''s not too much!" "After all... I''ve never practiced for such a long time." Qi purple, who secretly make complaints about. Think about it carefully, although it has been more than ten years since Qi Zixiao started to wear each other, there is really not much time to practice in isolation. I haven''t even practiced continuously for more than a year. "Well, it''s actually two years..." He thought to himself. Two people, playing two numbers at the same time, doesn''t it add up to two years? Qi Zixiao''s trumpet has been practicing all the time in the world of the heavens. At the same time, he is also understanding the true dragon treasure art. Not only the "level" has been improved, but also a new invincible skill - real dragon treasure. On the other side of Kunlun, his number is divided into two ways, one is understanding the pit of killing immortal sword, and the other is looking for the foundation of heaven. It seems that the search for the foundation of heaven has had some eyebrows. The Enlightenment of Zhuxian sword pit is also very gratifying, and there are new gains every time. "Therefore, what I have improved now is not only the realm, but also the combat power, which is much stronger than that a year ago." "If you go all out, it should be... Enough to fight Jinxian?" Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He can''t draw a definite conclusion. After all, he hasn''t tried his best with Jinxian, but a year ago he could threaten Xuanxian in terms of attack. Now, even if he is not as good as Jinxian, he must have the power of a war. At least, it has the power to fight with ordinary golden immortals. At the moment, I''m just in the early days of immortality. After that, the realm grows again, and Jinxian... Can win sooner or later! "Hoo!" Holding back the surging in his heart, Qi Zi fan looked at the two people beside him. This year, Ji chutong and LAN caier became more fascinated by their cultivation. They don''t have to go through, so in fact, they will spend more time practicing. Because of this, their progress is not slow either. Ji chutong also broke through the realm of immortality, while LAN caier was lower and higher, in the later stage of true immortality. Their talents are not bad. With the help of the real dragon and their own foundation of heaven, they will not be left too much by Qi Zi fan. The reason why LAN caier was two small realms behind was entirely because she was a big realm behind Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. Therefore, she is not "slow", but is further narrowing the gap. "It''s over." Blue caier muttered, and Meimu looked at them with envy: "if I come again for half a year... No, in March, I may also break through the realm of immortals." "At that time, we will be in the middle of immortality." Ji chutong did not change his face. Seeing this, Qi Zi fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "things in the world are perfect. At the moment, it''s very good." "It''s natural." Both women nodded. One year, break through two big realms in succession!!! Even in the early stage of cultivating immortals, it is difficult to do it. Only those peerless Tianjiao, with the assistance of various treasures, can complete the stage of Qi training and foundation building within one year. Or it may be the restoration of the powerful, which may break through the golden elixir and Yuanying in a year. But now they are all in the realm of mortal immortals. This progress is undoubtedly appalling. "It can only be said that it is worthy of being a real dragon. The fields it constructs are not only conducive to cultivation, but also contain auspicious Qi. When we break the environment, it will be much easier and smoother." "This wave, no loss." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! Between the three people, the sea burst open, and the big head of Zhenlong slowly emerged. Staring at the current state of the three people, he nodded slightly: "not bad." "Although they are still mole ants, they are a little stronger." The three people''s joy suddenly disappeared, and they were speechless: " You can really chat! "Go!" The real dragon did not care what they were thinking, and said directly, "look for a concubine for me and a wife worthy of me." "It''s natural." Qi Zi fan smiled and arched his hands, then said, "however, master Zhenlong, we can''t repay you for your kindness, so we''ll cook for you again." Ji chutong and LAN caier also reacted, and their hearts were hot. After cooking before, the inner pill given by Zhenlong is a good thing! Although it seems that the value is not so big now, if it is fully refined, it can at least break through a small realm! No, no! "Yes, sir!" "I''m more prepared this time and will be able to prepare better food." The two women are also looking forward to it. At the moment, sister a Wu exclaimed, "I really caught a dragon and died. I''m afraid no one can be better than you two in terms of not being human." "Cough!" Qi Zi fan''s heart moved: "ah WuJie, I''m praising you." "It''s just the so-called not pulling up white or not." "This fine wool is in front of me. If I don''t collect a few, I''m afraid I''ll be split by the sky ~" Sister a Wu: "......" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The real dragon was actually tired of the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion. Although he felt that there was still something, he was also very tired of it. But long xingben, they are the only two day and night, all year round. Naturally, they want something new. Therefore, I was going to drive people away immediately and let Qi Zi fan go and return early. As a result, now I listen to more delicious food¡¤¡¤¡¤ Its eyes immediately turned: "OK!" "As the saying goes, only delicious food and beautiful dragon can''t live up to." The real dragon shook his head and narrowed his eyes. He was looking forward to it. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi and fan were busy. Soon after, dozens of immortal beasts were steamed, roasted, stewed and boiled... Coupled with many seasonings prepared before, the rich flavor spread all over the beast star sea! Even the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion resting in the Dragon Palace smelled the smell and rarely appeared. "Mother, it''s a fairy beast of golden fairy level. It''s Stewed???" At first, the little dragon tailed lion suspected that he was wrong. The Dragon tailed lion looked at it carefully and suddenly trembled fiercely: "!" "Worthy of being the real dragon!" She exclaimed, and then saw Qi Zi fan throwing various "spices" on the bodies of many immortal beasts in cooking. The Dragon tailed lion was stunned by this scene. The little dragon tailed lion was also stunned and said, "mother, did he let us go to that world and beat the three golden immortals..." Dragon tailed lion: "......" "It should be." Speechless. The mother and daughter were shocked and speechless for a while. Then, naturally, it''s a big meal. They almost swallowed their tongues, and the real dragon was full of oil and kept crying. Unfortunately, after drinking and eating, Zhenlong did not give any reward. Ji chutong and LAN caier feel sorry, but Qi Zi fan is not in a hurry. Good impression, it needs a little brush. Especially for the top-level existence such as real dragon, if you want to brush it all at once, it is wishful thinking. Although he didn''t get any benefits this time, he always made Zhenlong happy, and then there were opportunities. Qi Zi fan smiled and said goodbye. But never thought, the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion jumped out. "My Lord." The dragon tail lion respectfully said, "our mother and daughter have come up with a force." "You?" Zhenlong was puzzled: "what do you want to do?" "Your Excellency... The little dragon tailed lion was a little pinched:" it''s too strong. Moreover, how can our mother and daughter monopolize adults? " "We are willing to go out and look for your concubine and mistress." Qi Zi fan: "......" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Blue caier: "......" Great! When it comes to licking dogs, your mother and daughter are invincible! Qi Zi fan praised in his heart. If you don''t accept it, you can''t! "Good." The real dragon didn''t think too much. He nodded his head directly, and Qi Zi fan was silent. I really can''t! However, before leaving, the real dragon suddenly said, "do you have any news about the mother dragon?" "Never." Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped and asked quietly, "elder, do you have any news about the mother dragon?" He and Qi Zixiao have always been curious! The real dragon can''t get out of the sea of beasts and stars. There''s no news about it before. Where did it come from?! Is there a certain relationship with the earth, or with the flood and famine era?! If so¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now is the best opportunity to inquire. After all, Qi Zi fan can''t just jump out and ask, "do you know the earth?" Right? "No." Zhenlong shook his head, but said again, "but some things I know may bind you to find some clues." "Kunlun." When it opened its mouth, Qi Zi Fanzhen was not light, and immediately asked, "which Kunlun?" "The first of the nine heavenly palaces, or..." "Heavenly palace? What is that? " Zhenlong expressed doubts and stressed: "Kunlun is a place, a mysterious and extraordinary place." "I come from Kunlun. If you can find Kunlun, maybe you can find the mother dragon!" "Kunlun?" Ji chutong and LAN caier have some doubts. Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped suddenly. From Kunlun?! Kunlun¡¤¡¤¡¤ After about 10 million years from the time line of his own self, it gradually became an abyss of ten thousand boundaries. In other words, the real dragon in front of us has lived for at least 100 million years, and the Kunlun period already exists?! His pupils contracted, which was too shocked to respond, but he covered it up very well. "Elder, where is Kunlun?" "Where were you born in Kunlun? If you can tell us some details, the success rate of finding the mother dragon should be higher. " Qi Zi fan began to try to guide the real dragon to tell the story of that year. Kunlun has already become an abyss. It is said that even the great Luo Jinxian can''t get in, so they naturally can''t go in and look for it. However, on his own side, Kunlun is still in a "normal state" and can be explored. If you can ask some details¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can you meet the real dragon of that era?! "I only remember that I came from Kunlun and was surrounded by ice and snow." After a little meditation, Zhenlong said that he had few or even vague memories: "but I''m sure that''s Kunlun." "Where is Kunlun?" LAN caier was very confused: "I just checked the map. There is no second Kunlun except Kunlun heavenly palace." "Is the Kunlun heavenly palace the former Kunlun?" "Maybe." Ji chutong doesn''t know what Kunlun is, so he can only speculate according to the existing clues. Qi Zi fan never refuted. At this time, the refutation will only become more and more chaotic. "I don''t know." This time, Zhenlong shook his head. Seeing this, Qi Zi fan asked again, "I dare to ask, elder, how many years have you lived?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" "I seem to have slept." Zhenlong seemed a little unhappy, but he still said, "soon after waking up, he met the three of you." "But I don''t know how long I slept." I don''t know how many years I have slept? The three looked at each other, somewhat stunned, but when they thought about it, they thought it was reasonable. It is obvious that Zhenlong''s behavior and style are somewhat divorced from "modern society", otherwise he would not be able to do such a thing. Moreover, judging from its strength, it must have been among the golden immortals of the great Luo, but even the nine heavenly palaces have no records and news about it. This is enough to prove that it should have "slept" for an extremely long time, which is so long that it can''t remember. It''s not surprising to think so. But Qi Zi fan thought a lot at this moment. It''s just, it''s hard to say. At the same time, he also wondered why the real dragon could not leave the sea of beasts and stars? Do you sleep and make yourself unable to ''leave home''? He wanted to ask, but he felt that this must be the secret of the real dragon. Once he asked, something might happen. So, it''s best not to talk at the moment. "Really..." "Have the two worlds begun to converge?" At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s heart was not calm. Before that, Qi Zixiao felt that he could begin to gradually pursue the truth of that year, because somehow the two worlds had begun to show signs of "convergence". Now, this is clearer. If Li Bai in the first sword tower can only let Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao confirm some news, then at the moment, the real dragon in front of us has survived from that era! However, it seems that there are many secrets hidden in it. Even it has slept for a long time, and some things are unclear. But Qi Zi fan believes that as long as he seizes the opportunity and uses his brain more, he will always solve all these mysteries one day! However, the time is obviously not right now. The relationship between him and Zhenlong has not reached the point of talking about everything. "Wait a little longer." Qi Zi fan whispered to himself, "when the time is ripe, you can ask it about what it experienced in those years." "Perhaps, from its mouth, you can learn a lot." "As for what happened in the years when it was sleeping, it can be gradually revealed through other people and things..." "It''s really a headache." Qi Zi fan rubbed her eyebrows and felt helpless. "Something big has happened in the past on my own side. There has been a historical fault and it has been dusty for a long time." "At present, no one knows the past and needs someone to uncover it. What we know now is just a drop in the ocean." "But on second thought, isn''t it the same with my saint?" "What happened in those years and why did the war break up, which led to the fragmentation of the immortal world and the destruction of Kunlun, and gradually transformed into today''s world of heaven..." "There are big secrets." He whispered to himself, "I always have a feeling." "If we find out all the dusty history and truth and uncover everything covered up..." "Behind the scenes, there is no hiding place." "At that time, the truth will shock everyone." Qi Zi fan shook his head gently and put these thoughts aside. "We wrote it down." He didn''t ask any more, but said, "don''t worry, sir. Next, we will inquire more about Kunlun and try our best to find pure blood female dragons for you." "Go." The real dragon didn''t seem to want to talk more. He plunged into the water and disappeared. "Together?" Qi Zi fan seemed not surprised. Looking at the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, they nodded without considering. "Then together." "The people of the nine realms are beyond the sea of beasts and stars." Sister a Wu gave a hint: "I''ve been crouching for more than a year. I''ve arranged dozens of arrays, totaling 15 Jinxian people." "Oh?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows and glanced at the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion behind her: "your old enemy is nearby." "Huh?" The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion were stunned. Then, when the divine consciousness was about to be released. There are too many immortal beasts in the star sea of beasts. There are many immortal beasts of Jinxian level. Therefore, Jinxian doesn''t dare to mess around at all. Divine sense misplaced? That''s death! That is, now they are all contaminated with the strong real dragon Qi, so all animals dare not provoke them. Otherwise, it must not dare to make such publicity. The people of the nine realms alliance do not have the protection of the real dragon, so they dare not detect with divine consciousness. They can wait for the rabbit. Until¡¤¡¤¡¤ Two amazing divine senses swept through, and the familiar but very strange fluctuation of divine consciousness made the fifteen golden immortals of the nine realms all vigilant. "This feeling..." "Those two beasts?!" "Why some changes?" "It seems that these two beasts have joined the beast star sea? Otherwise, how dare you publicize your divine knowledge? " The faces of the golden immortals are a little ugly. When they think about it, if they dare to explore their divine knowledge in such a swagger, they must have joined the sea of beasts and stars, and they still have a certain status. Otherwise, who dares?! Jinxian dare not, and the dragons and beasts at Jinxian level dare not. But soon they realized something was wrong. "No!" "Those two beasts are getting closer and closer to us, and the fluctuation of their divine consciousness is particularly strong." "I see, there!!!!!" As a female Jinxian pointed out, others immediately looked at it, and then turned pale: "are these... Those two beasts?!" They were stunned. They are familiar with the dragon tail lion. After all, the holy dragon world has been enslaved by their nine World Alliance for tens of millions of years. In those long years, there are few golden immortal dragons and beasts born in the holy dragon world. The nearest two are the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion. Therefore, they do a lot of research on Dragon tailed lions. But the two at the end of the line of sight are really dragon tailed lions?! From a distance, it really looks like it, but take a closer look... It''s a hammer?! The body shape has not changed much, but the whole body is smooth and pleasing to the eye. At the same time, the fur of the whole body has disappeared and replaced by dark and dark scales! Even the lion''s head is covered with scales. Even on their heads, they grow a pair of insignificant horns! This is a fucking dragon tailed lion?! All the golden immortals of the nine realms were stunned. Why is a dragon tailed lion called a dragon tailed lion? That''s because it''s a lion all over, and only its tail is a dragon''s tail. And now? The tail is a dragon''s tail, with scales all over the body and horns on the head¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is clearly ''dragon and lion''! You can go straight to the tail! Their first reaction was that this was not a dragon tailed lion, but when the divine sense collided, the sense of familiarity was like nothing, and reminded them all the time that this was the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion! But how could it be so?! The fifteen golden immortals have different complexions, but they have one thing in common - they are very ugly! No one knows what happened to them that led to such changes, but now even if you look at it with your eyes, you know that the mother and daughter must have undergone some kind of "evolution", which is much better than before. And their mother and daughter obviously found the existence of themselves and others, but they didn''t retreat at all. Instead, they accelerated over! This is worth studying. The action of force is mutual! They know the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion very well, because they have fought many times, but at the same time, the other party also knows them very well. With this understanding, I found myself waiting for 15 golden immortals here, but I dared to speed up¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t think too much!" Shaking the light, the old ancestor angrily said, "these two beasts will die today!" "Yes, they may have some good fortune, stronger than before, but if we can win them once, we can win them for the second and third time!" Bai Qian is also in the crowd. At the moment, her face is getting cold. "What''s more, even though they are powerful, they are still among the golden fairies. We have an absolute number advantage and have arranged the array in advance. Today, they can''t escape." "Do it!" "In order to prevent accidents, start the array immediately, regardless of whether it is exposed or not. As long as you take it down, you will not hesitate to expose it!" They urged the array one after another. In a moment, the void was shrouded by all kinds of arrays. Colorful, dense roads, it is very dangerous at a glance. But the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion still didn''t slow down, but became more ferocious. Seeing this scene, the golden immortals of the nine world alliance such as Lao Zu were not surprised but happy. At the same time, almost all golden immortals had some strange ideas in their hearts. "Opportunity!" Now, the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion are obviously stronger than before, and it seems that they have carried out the legendary ''blood ancestry''! If it''s an ordinary beast family, it''s not necessarily amazing to return their blood to their ancestors, but it''s a dragon beast with the legendary real dragon blood in its body. Once they can suppress their mother and daughter¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even for your own use ~! Moreover, the Dragon tailed lion has been suppressed in rocking Everbright world before. Although rocking Everbright world is the "leader" of the nine circles alliance, how can other members have no idea? But the past can''t be changed, and their nine circles alliance can''t move internally. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Here comes the chance! The Dragon tailed lions, big and small, which are suspected to have returned to their ancestors, are ownerless. As long as they can suppress them, they will belong to themselves and their own world? Just when they were pregnant with ghosts, the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion were finally killed! They were covered with scales, black air and cold light. Unexpectedly, without hesitation, they directly broke into the array already arranged. "Cut!" Shaking the light, the old ancestor immediately shouted excitedly: "hahaha, animals are animals. What about blood ancestry? I''m still a fool. Suppress me!!! " Boom!!! Many arrays had a chain reaction at this moment. Although the golden immortals had their own plans and ideas, they would not make trouble at this moment. However, their eyes are fixed on them and are always ready to take action¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the next scene was beyond all of them. The big and small dragon tailed lions are emitting black gas all over. They are like demons but not demons. They are rampant in the array! In this process, they did not know how many times they were attacked, but they did not retreat even a little. At the same time, the dark scales were like the strongest thing in heaven and earth. They were attacked and attacked by all kinds of killing arrays, but there was no damage. "What?!" Shake the light, Grandpa was surprised. "It''s impossible!" Bai Qian''s face turned a lot whiter in an instant. "All these arrays can hurt Jinxian. There are so many overlapping arrays and they are so unprepared that they are not surprised to be killed. How can this be so?!" "What did they go through?" "Blood ancestry, is it difficult for them to return to the real dragon?" Confused! At this moment, Jinxian was stunned. They thought about many possibilities, and did not underestimate the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion. Even if they shook their ancestors and said they were animals and stupid, they did not think that they could kill them just by array. Because although the "orcs" have a worse brain than people of the same level, they are definitely not fools. At the same time, their "instincts" are more acute. If it will threaten their lives, they can almost detect it in advance. Unless they want to die or have a reason to come, they won''t break in so foolishly. Therefore, they always just wanted to beat the mother and daughter seriously by the array, and consume most of their immortal yuan, so that their combat power can be reduced sharply, and then they can do it by themselves. Even in the worst case, the mother and daughter broke out at the cost of injury. At that time, I waited for 15 golden immortals to rush forward, and they still had to be suppressed. But as a result, what happened in front of us was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even worse than the worst, I don''t know how many times. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion did enter the array, and they ran rampant. They could not even see any defensive posture. Almost all the arrays were "touched" at the first time, resulting in being "surrounded and beaten" by the array. However, they are all right! Many arrays and various offensives contain many attributes¡¤¡¤¡¤ But no matter what offensive it was, hitting them was like tickling, and even the scales could not be broken. They are like ''swimming'' in the array. The so-called offensive is like the water in the swimming pool for them. It can''t hurt them at all! You can''t even let them drown. "Damn it!" There was a golden fairy with sweat all over her body and a cold sweat: "this is wrong. These two animals are by no means ordinary atavists. They are too dangerous!" "Can''t wait any longer!" Bai Qian exclaimed, "if we let them rush out together, I''m afraid we may not be able to stop it!" "Do it!" Shake all the old people and drink! At this moment, there is no room for any careful thinking. If you think about those things that are useless, lazy and slippery, you are likely to get yourself into it. The nine circles alliance has developed for so many years by unity. Although all "members" have the idea of seeking benefits for themselves, they will not hesitate or fool around at this important juncture. Boom! Fifteen golden immortals shot together, mixed with the power of the array, which was very terrible, and even vaguely smelled of Luo Jinxian''s shot. Although the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion are much stronger, they are definitely not invincible. At the moment, they are finally a little flustered and roar, "when are you going to wait?" Chapter 810 "Huh?" "And help?!" "Be careful and set aside a few people to defend!" With 15 golden immortals and many arrays arranged in advance, this lineup is really luxurious. Even in the face of some top big worlds, it can also be anal front. This is not the full strength of the nine circles alliance. They also have some real immortals sitting in the rear to prevent accidents. In addition, we have been cooperating for a long time and have known each other''s means for a long time, so we are not flustered at the moment. We just separated several people and put on a defensive posture while attacking the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion. At this moment, Qi Zi fan appeared outside the array. "Don''t worry." Qi Zi fan stood up and smiled helplessly: "their main target is you. If you don''t attract fire, how can we get out of the sea of beasts and stars without entering the array?" "Less nonsense, do it!" The little dragon tailed lion roared immediately. "Is it you?!" At this moment, Yaoguang and Bai Qian recognized Qi Zi and fan, especially Yaoguang, who instantly turned red. He was swallowed by a dragon tailed lion! These three people are the people who broke into the world with the dragon tail lion. How can they not know each other now? Coupled with their previous speculation, they were immediately hot. It turns out that these three "the foundation of walking heaven" are also in the sea of beasts and stars?! It really takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes! The three people''s divine consciousness immediately communicated alone. "They''re right!" "Has your strength improved? Hum, but so! " "This is a chance for the three of us. We must not expose it before we succeed!" "We have to find a way to stabilize others... Bai Qian is a woman, her mind is more careful, and she speaks a lot in a short time. Shaking the light, the old ancestor immediately said, "just get ready to do it!" Then he shouted angrily, "it''s you three smelly mice who dare to show up?!" "You fled the world that day. Today, you will die!" "Ladies and gentlemen, we have fought with these three people, and the three of us are responsible for solving it. You still surround and kill these two animals. If you can suppress and subdue them, these two animals will belong to you from now on." "As for the old man His face was black, as if he were extremely angry, and the word revenge was in his mouth. "That day, if it weren''t for the three mice, I wouldn''t have been swallowed by the Dragon tailed lion." "Today, I will take revenge!" "Baiqian Taoist friend and Shanyu Taoist friend, kill them with me!" After saying that, he shook his light and flew out to kill the three. "Good!" Bai Qian and Shanyu immediately followed them. The other twelve golden immortals were confused, but they burped too far at that time. They didn''t know the war of that day, let alone the means revealed by Qi Zi fan, so they were confused at the moment. At the same time, Yaoguang''s father has said that whoever can subdue the two dragon tailed lions will own them¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although I think there are problems with the three people, there are real benefits in front of me! As long as they take down their mother and daughter, they will make a lot of money ~! "You go!" "These two beasts can''t turn the waves." "Demon, look at the magic weapon!" They were so excited that they shot one after another. However, no one has noticed that the two dragon tailed lions, who were dissatisfied and anxious, are full of killing intention and do not see any anxiety at the moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here we are." Qi Zi fan, with his hands on his back, wanted to carry the sword, but taixuan Weiyang sword is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It has a high grade and great reputation. If it is displayed, it is too easy to be found. "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to kill all." Ji chutong estimated: "even if we try our best, and the mother and daughter are much stronger than before, we can''t kill them all." "Then you can''t expose it." LAN caier blinked, "that is to say, you''d better not use your sword formula, right? My magic of witchcraft? " "Then use the real dragon treasure technique." Qi Zi fan chuckled: "I haven''t used it yet, and I don''t know the effect." "Do it!" Boom! At the same time, the three put on a posture, and a trace of Longwei spread. At this moment, the momentum of the three ancestors'' progress was shaken off, and when they looked at Qi Zi fan, it was like looking at torrents and beasts. "They?!" "This... Fierce smell!" "Why do I think they are clearly human, but they seem to be watching three peerless beasts in ancient times?" "Be careful, they''re weird!" Although the three hesitated, they didn''t give up. After all, they were golden immortals. At the moment, Qi Zi fan was only two immortals. In the early stage, one was only the real fairyland world, and there was no reason to be afraid. "Give it to me, put it out!" Shaking light, when the old ancestors were far away, they suddenly took out a long knife and cut it off in the air. The amazing Dao Gang swept through the void and came to kill the three with the momentum of forging ahead and breaking everything. Bai Qian and adept have never been idle. They have shot one after another. Although they are not unique moves, they are not weak at all. They are all great magic powers and spells! "True dragon boxing!" Dong! Qi Zi fan''s back was like a dragon, and then his whole body bowed at this moment, like a full bow and a real dragon ready to go! The right fist hit like an arrow. There was a huge earthquake in the void, like the space was broken. At the same time, there are dragon chants, which ring around the fist peak and pierce the galaxy with the power of breaking everything! When!!! The dagger Gang split by the old ancestor was the first to bear the brunt. It collided with the huge fist seal and instantly triggered a terrorist explosion. It''s just an instant. The big stars around are broken. The void cracked one after another, and the orderly God chain emerged, which seemed to repair the broken space, but it was constantly eroded by this super offensive, which was difficult to repair in a short time. Shake all the sabres that the old ancestor hacked with hatred and was blocked! "This... Impossible!" Shaking the light, Lao Zu stared fiercely, stunned and unbelievable. Who are you? The golden immortals, who have been famous for thousands of years, are not invincible, but among the golden immortals, they are also "pretty good". Of course, it''s not extreme. In fact, so far, he is just in the middle of Jinxian, and in the later stage, he is basically hopeless. No way, limited talent. However, this does not mean that he is not strong. Although his talent is not extreme, after living for so many years, Yaoguang world is still the leader of the nine circles alliance. He doesn''t know how many benefits he can get for himself, such as various great supernatural powers and treasures. Therefore, although he is only an ordinary Jinxian middle friar, his strength is absolutely not weak. But what happened now? Holding the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao and a knife with hatred, he was stopped by a little hairy child in the early days of immortality with his bare hands? Do you? After a short period of amazement and disbelief, he suddenly thought of something and stared. Almost at the same time. Ji chutong and LAN caier''s company also arrived. Ji chutong''s hands are claws, like an eagle and a dragon. It seems that he can tear everything. At the same time, the palm of his hand seems to contain a whole world. Tear!!! With one claw, Bai Qian''s great God was torn to pieces. Bai Qian, who was full of confidence, was immediately stunned and stunned. LAN caier attacked with her legs. She threw her legs like a dragon waving its tail. Although the attack was not as amazing as Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong because of the realm, she also blocked Shanyu''s magic. Three to three. However, Qi Zi and fan, all with bare hands, blocked the attack of shaking all three people, including Lao Zu¡¤¡¤¡¤ The contrast is that the three of them are confused. Qi Zi fan was very satisfied with the blow. "Good." They praised: "it''s worthy of the real dragon skill." "This is invincible skill!" "Unfortunately, we just learn another part by ourselves and are not proficient." In addition to admiration, there are also some regrets. The real dragon treasure technique is actually a complete system. In short, it is all kinds of means for the real dragon to fight. Such as claw grasping, tail pumping, mouth biting, etc. These are the real dragon''s attack methods. They seem simple and even "ridiculous". After all, what magic powers and spells do people have? Do you fight hand to hand? However, this seemingly simple means of attack contains unimaginable magic powers and principles, which is by no means as ordinary as it seems. Qi Zi fan saw the same scene when they learned the real dragon treasure technique. However, because everyone''s comprehension ability and focus are different, the treasures learned are not different. They are all part of the real dragon treasure art, but Qi Zi fan learned boxing, Ji chutong was a "dragon claw hand", and LAN caier was a "dragon wagging its tail". Putting it on a person is leg art. Of course, they don''t just learn one punch, one claw and one leg, but a whole series of boxing, claw and leg techniques. Seemingly simple, the road is simple, but there is a road between one fist, one claw and one leg. The road is so simple and powerful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Invincible skill!" When Qi Zi and fan realized the wonderful use of the real dragon treasure technique, they also reacted from their initial amazement with greed in their eyes. What they wanted at the beginning is naturally the foundation of heaven. However, it is also of the great value to let immortals compete with the their old golden immortals with the their bare hands! How powerful would this invincible skill be if it were exercised by yourself? "Today, they will die!" Shake the light. The three looked at each other. They all understood what was in each other''s heart. Then they joined hands to kill him. "Can I help you?" Qi Zi fan looks at LAN caier. "Don''t underestimate me, okay?" Blue caier''s face was black: "I can!" "Then one-on-one?" "One on one, one on one!" Catch and fight! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan stops to shake the light of Lao Zu, Ji chutong plays Bai Qian, and LAN caier plays Fu Shanyu. The latter three are old-fashioned golden immortals and have a certain reputation in the world of heaven. Among the first three, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong are even more famous. Only blue caier is a little less famous. This is because although the news that there is a foundation of heaven in the magic world has spread, few people know that LAN caier is the owner of the foundation of heaven. However, LAN caier''s own fame is not low, especially among the younger generation, which belongs to the "outstanding" level. This can be seen from the abyss of the world, even the disciples of the heavenly palace didn''t want to provoke her. Therefore, to some extent, this is a duel between the front wave and the back wave in the world of heaven. Hula! The collision of waves, such as the crashing waves on the shore, has been separated by millions or even tens of millions of years, but at this moment, the two waves are tangled together, facing and bumping. The most amazing thing is that Qi Zi fan''s three moves contain dragon power in one form, just like a real dragon in the world. It''s like that there is a "hidden effect" in the moves, which can "frighten" and have the chance to "stun" the enemy. In this way, Qi Zi and fan made up for their lack of defense. As before. Their three "back waves" have enough attack power, but their defense is still not much stronger than ordinary immortals. Therefore, they can only replace defense with attack and keep attacking, so as to avoid the realm of defense. However, in this way, the consumption will become great and great, and it is difficult to continue fighting for a long time. However, in addition to the real dragon treasure art, they also have other means¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal killing sword formula is too symbolic and difficult to use, but some relatively less obvious sword formulas, even in one move, hide some time rules, but it is not impossible. The real tens of thousands of swords are also very symbolic, but Ji chutong has a certain understanding of many roads and can adapt at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤ The voodoo holy body is too abnormal and rare. If the fire is fully open, people will naturally recognize it, but as long as the fire is not fully open, they are fearless. In this war, the three men really fought against the old golden immortal by themselves, and they were invincible! Although it consumes a lot, can''t last too long, and hasn''t occupied too many advantages, it''s really relying on itself to draw with such old golden immortals! This means that even in the face of Jinxian, they really have the power of a war and will not be passive. Although Yaoguang''s ancestors are at most in the middle reaches of Jinxian, Jinxian is Jinxian. It''s the top under Da Luo! Moreover, Qi Zi and fan will grow, and this speed is much faster than others. "One day." At this moment, Qi Zi fan was excited: "I want to fight the heavenly palace and touch peace with a sword! We should find out who is behind the scenes and have an insight into everything! " "And then..." "Stand in front of my saint!" strength!!! There is strength, there is dignity. Only with strength can we have confidence. It''s too oppressive. Since I got the foundation of heaven and returned from the abyss of the world, I have always been oppressed, whether I am my saint or Ji chutong! Forced to leave the immortal cultivation world, he tried almost every means, but he was almost killed by Fu Qianqiu. If Wu Nianxiang hadn''t come to rescue him, I''m afraid it would have been gone. After that, although he used his strategy to put together many immortal families, and even let the blood brake demon king become the pot carrying Xia, he sneaked into the taixuan Jiuqing palace and the sword tower¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems to sing all the way. But in fact, behind all this, there are two words: hold back! If you have today''s strength, why should you leave your hometown? If you have today''s strength, why do you need others to help? Even if you can''t kill Fu Qianqiu, you will never be killed by the other party! If you have today''s strength... Immortal, real immortal, celestial immortal and Xuanxian... Dare to chase and kill yourself in the world of heaven for a long time?! Turn around and kill them! If you have today''s strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who dares?! If you have today''s strength, will there be a sword owner who will exchange his life for a millennium peace? It''s so frustrating along the way. Everything is because there is no strength! Because their time of practice is too short and too short. They have been practicing for less than a hundred years, but these strong people in the world of heaven are often tens or millions of years! The time gap is too big. Even if a pig lives for so many years, it can learn how many things it doesn''t know¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, although they have high talent, have the foundation of heaven and the efforts of the two worlds¡¤¡¤¡¤ But after all, the gap is too big. Hold back? I can only bear it. Strong self composure, walking on thin ice all the way, thinking about all-round strategies as much as possible, and moving forward step by step on the premise of preserving ourselves. Until now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, there is a certain self-protection! The nine heavenly palaces have been closed for thousands of years, which basically represents that the golden immortals of the great Luo are not allowed to go out. In this era, the golden immortals are the top. Now, I have the power to fight with Jinxian. All the old grievances were swept away. If it weren''t for the moment, Qi Zi fan even wanted to roar up to the sky! Invincible can''t be mentioned, but after all, it won''t be the same as before. It needs to be cautious everywhere, and even need to be "easy to look" all the time. Yi Rong¡¤¡¤¡¤ To put it better, isn''t it just hiding your head and tail and not daring to show your true face? This is also a manifestation of suffocation. "Hoo..." At this moment, he smiled with a bright smile. At the same time, Ji chutong is also laughing. Her frustration is no less, or even stronger, than Qi Zi fan. Qi Zixiao and Lin fan are two people after all. Even if they can''t communicate face to face, they always have an object to talk to. In addition, sister a Wu also knows about them. She can communicate and talk about them many times, and she is accompanied by Ji chutong, which is not so depressing. But what about Ji chutong? But only Qi Zi fan or qi Zixiao were around. That is, only a year ago did LAN caier join in, and one more person could communicate. Therefore, although it seems that they dislike each other, Qi Zi fan knows that they are very happy and cherish this difficult friend. After all, in those years, who dared to make friends with himself and Ji chutong? Who wants to be friends with them? Only blue caier dare! But even so, Ji chutong still carries a lot and has been depressed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although she didn''t say it, her frustration was much stronger than Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan. That is, he is tough and has Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan as his companions along the way. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died after coming out of the cultivation world. Even if you don''t die, your psychology will probably become distorted. At that time, no one knows what will happen. Fortunately, there is no if. Although I was oppressed and had too many disappointments, I finally came to this step. Celestial realm, draw the golden immortal!!! Moreover, it is still in the case of not making full efforts! "Finally... Have some self-protection." She was laughing, too, but she almost shed tears and her eyes were red. "Also, Lin fan." "Now I can draw with Jinxian. Maybe soon, I will become Jinxian myself, even luojinxian." "At that time, you will have to pay back the war you owe me, even if it goes against time and space!" In fact, sometimes Ji chutong can''t tell why he is so worried about the first war agreed with Lin fan. Only she knew that many times along the way, she couldn''t support it, and even wanted to give up. However, every time she thought of the guy''s face and the war he owed, she gritted her teeth and insisted. In this way, the expectation of that war naturally becomes stronger and stronger. Compared with them. LAN cai''er doesn''t have so many grievances, but her experience is more "blank" than Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong before they left the fairy world. I haven''t even done such a thing as holding hands with people, both men and women. Maybe it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with strength. But one characteristic of the holy body of witches and insects is... When the cultivation is complete, you can perfectly control the poison and insects in your body without worrying about all kinds of problems. How to be perfect? Da Luo Jinxian! Before that, although LAN caier was a saint in the holy world of witches and insects and had great talent, he did not dare to have this "fantasy". Da Luo Jinxian, there are only 15 people in the whole universe, and all of them are in the nine heavenly palaces. Is it so easy to break through? Therefore, her dream has never been to become a great Luo Jinxian herself, but to find a "strange man", such as someone who is not afraid of her own poison and stays with her all her life. Of course, in addition to the "strange man", Da Luo Jinxian is not afraid of his own poison... No matter what his realm, Da Luo Jinxian is not afraid. Because under the saints, the great Luo Jinxian is already perfect, and poison is no longer effective. But it''s no less difficult to find a great Luo Jinxian as a Taoist partner than to become a great Luo Jinxian! Until a year ago, the dolls took over and had the foundation of heaven. Now, it takes a year to achieve real immortals from the great emperor, and even can barely match the golden immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ This made her find that her goal seemed no longer far away. Therefore, she is also very happy. All three are laughing. Qi Zi fan has a bright smile, Ji chutong''s eyes are red, with tears in his smile, and LAN caier has a trace of expectation and indulgence¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three are still fighting. The Vietnam War is more and more frightening, but they are not confused. In their opinion, Qi Zi fan''s attack methods are not different from those of the three of them, but they are only immortals or even real immortals after all. The "Endurance" is not enough. Over time, the three of them must win. But when they saw that Qi Zi and fan were laughing, and even Ji chutong smiled and burst into tears, they were all a little confused. That is, at this time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi and fan looked at each other, as if they had a soul, and they all saw what was in each other''s heart. "The past is no longer oppressed Qi Zi fan burst into laughter. "Why hide your head and show your tail again?" Ji chutong took over the topic. "The future can be expected!" Blue caier shouted. Almost at the same time, their body surface glowed. "Be careful!" Shaking the light, the eyes of Lao Zu, Bai Qian and Shanyu were slightly frozen. They were completely confused about the situation. They didn''t know why they were fighting. The three people in front of them suddenly laughed, like losing their heart. However, everything is abnormal, there must be a demon truth, they all know very well. Therefore, they are extremely cautious¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the next scene is beyond their imagination and cognition. Originally, the three of Qi Zi fan had "Yi Rong" once again. Before, Yi Rong was a man and claimed to be "three brothers". But at the moment, they all recovered their true colors. Qi Zi fan, dressed in a long skirt, stood in the void and mentioned the taixuan Weiyang sword. It was like a female immortal walking out of the picture. It was beautiful and fierce. Ji chutong, dressed in a long goose yellow Palace Dress, is like a fairy princess. Behind him, the dense Taoist God chain turns into countless soft swords, which can puff the light of the sword. Blue caier wears "national costumes", blue and purple, and silver headdress, but it also has a different aesthetic feeling. The three of them were stunned for the first time. But not because of face, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ In any case, they never thought that these three people would no longer hide and disclose their identity at this moment! "No!" Shake the light, and the three of them jumped fiercely. Public identity?! how absurd! They were very angry at first, because if Qi Zi and fan didn''t disclose their identity, the 15 golden immortals here would only know them. As long as the three of them are quick and spicy, they can take the foundation of the three heavenly ways as their own¡¤¡¤¡¤ What a good thing! Once successful, the future can be expected. Especially for Yaoguang, his longevity is not much. If he can succeed, he still has the hope to win the great Luo Jinxian. He can not only become the top, but also live for millions of years. What a temptation? But now, why don''t you fucking hide and suddenly disclose your identity? Doesn''t this let everyone know who you are, and then the competition broke out? damn!!! But then, their hearts jumped fiercely. In addition to being angry, they felt that their vests were cold and their hair counted down. It seemed that an unknown crisis was spreading towards them. "Why dare they make it public?" Bai Qian''s voice was hoarse and worried. Shaking the light, Lao Zu and Shanyu didn''t speak, but their faces became dignified at this moment. Why dare you make it public? Qi Zi fan is not a fool to kill! It can be seen from the various "Legends" they have come all the way, and they even regard the five people as pot bearers and play around many immortals in the world. It is inevitable that these three people will never take the initiative to expose themselves until they have to. Otherwise, they must have been cold. How can they appear in front of their eyes at the moment? But why are they suddenly revealing their identity now? Probably not afraid! Why not? I''m afraid there''s a backhand, or even... Ready not to stay alive? This is weird! It is a rare story that two celestial immortals and one real fairy, relying on invincible skill, tied the civil war with their three golden immortals in a short time. But they still want to kill the three of them... No, kill the fifteen golden immortals here together? Joke! "Anyway." Shaking the light, the old ancestor said in a deep voice, "take them first!" "Good!" Shanyu and Bai Qian have no other opinions. Although they are aware of something wrong with the music in their hearts, at the moment, they can''t give up halfway and have to fight whatever they say. However, they are very unhappy. First of all, whether you have a second hand or not, but your special mother suddenly no longer disguises and reveals her true face. This operation really makes us very anxious! "Do it!" Shake the light, the three of Lao Zu shot again. This time, they almost tried their best. They all took out the means to press the bottom of the box at all costs. At the same time, they were secretly anxious and uncomfortable. "At this moment, others must Eh? Suddenly, Bai Qian wondered, "why is it so quiet?" "Huh?!" After shaking the light, the ancestors and Shanyu turned pale at the same time. Then, their divine knowledge rushed crazy to the battlefield belonging to the twelve golden immortals and the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, but they found that it was banned! No sound, no war, no waves. "This is not our array!" "Those two beasts, still have such means?" "Divine consciousness cannot penetrate The three golden immortals were flustered at this moment. Then, they turned their heads and looked at the area at the same time. "What?!" "This!!!" "Fantasy... Fantasy?!" They''re confused! What do you see? God''s consciousness can''t go in, so he wants to see the situation with the naked eye. After all, it''s not far away, and the naked eye can see some clues. But this sight will never forget them. Two dragon tailed lions are stained with blood. They are tearing up a golden fairy and swallowing it! In that area, I don''t know how many pieces of flesh and blood float. Although they are all pieces, they have amazing divinity. They can see at a glance that they belong to the "pieces" of the corpse of the real immortal! There are only five of the twelve golden immortals who originally besieged two dragon tailed lions. And everyone is wounded and holding together. However, even the five golden immortals holding a group are trembling and retreating. They are frightened at the edge of the prohibition that they don''t know how to lay. They are attacking the Dragon tailed lion and bombarding the prohibition. But I don''t know how the prohibition was laid, but it was very stable. The joint efforts of several golden immortals never broke it¡¤¡¤¡¤ From the look of panic on their faces, it is not difficult to analyze that they have been frightened, frightened and uneasy, and almost dare not fight again. "How could this be?" The first reaction of the three ancestors was "illusion", but as a golden fairy, they still have this confidence. If you are easily confused by hallucinations, you don''t deserve to be a golden fairy. Besides, dragon tailed lion, a dragon beast, has ever been good at fantasy? "To what extent did they... Return to their ancestors, unexpectedly!!!" The three of them were shocked and finally understood where the problem appeared. Why did Qi Zi fan dare to restore his face? And why, after they recovered their appearance, the golden immortals of the nine realms were so quiet and "calm". What''s more, why is there no fluctuation in the war over there¡¤¡¤¡¤ It turned out that they were all trapped by prohibition. At the same time, they were killed! There are only five of the twelve, and the rest are frightened. They have no time and energy to pay attention to the changes here¡¤¡¤¡¤ They''re all dying! As for why they dare to restore their appearance and no longer hide¡¤¡¤¡¤ I really intend not to stay alive!!!! What should I do? "Wonderful ~!" Qi Zi fan''s voice suddenly came, shook the fierce frowns of the three ancestors, and then turned around and saw a startling sword with the fist seal enough to break the void and the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "How dare you be distracted?" Ji chutong is full of Taoism. Now, most Taoism has been pushed to the immortal level by her. Tens of thousands of swords are more terrible than a year ago? "Your opponent is us." The dense sword light covered the sky and almost covered all the perspectives of the three ancestors¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Look at my dragon wagging its tail!!!" Blue caier shouted and kicked several legs one after another, which was very terrible. What is even more amazing is that she has "added material" to each leg, and there are countless black and purple mixed poison and insects sweeping through her. "No!" Shake the light, Lao Zu. Their hearts beat faster, and they all noticed something bad. Although they have just decided to work hard, they now find that their opponents have always hidden their strength! After Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier recovered their original appearance and no longer kept their hands, they finally understood how terrible the three people in front of them were. "Is this really the offensive that Tianxian and Zhenxian can launch?" "What are their adventures? How could it be so strong? " "Damn it, we don''t have much time. If we fight again, I''m afraid!!!" They are resisting and attacking. As a golden immortal, the advantage of the realm is there, but it will not be suppressed and won by Qi Zi fan soon. But now it''s getting into a disadvantage. That is, in the process, they saw with their own eyes that the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion ate one of their golden immortal companions¡¤¡¤¡¤ This let them know that their time is really running out. Although I don''t know what happened to the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion, which led them to be so strong, one thing can be confirmed, that is, the remaining four golden immortals will not be able to stop them! It won''t take long for the mother and daughter to free up their hands. At that time, the three of them will have no way to live?! damn! They suddenly felt numb and frightened. Try your best, Qi Zi fan? They did think so just now, but when Qi Zi fan no longer hid and tried his best, they were suppressed. How can it be? You are strong enough without being second. There is a stalemate on my side and a dead end on my reinforcements¡¤¡¤¡¤ How the fuck is this? Panicked. At this moment, the three famous Golden immortals, Lao Zu, Bai Qian and Shanyu, were completely flustered and no longer calm. The foundation of heaven? It''s really a good thing and they really want it, but now, what they want more is their own life. "No more fighting!" One of the reasons why the old man can live up to now is that he knows the choice and the importance of making decisions. Seeing that he could not continue, he quickly heard: "if we fight again, we will all be dead. Stop, and then there will be a chance!" Bai Qian and Shanyu are all numb at the moment. They are almost out of control. Where are there other opinions? "Old and immortal, what can you do?" "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" At the urging of the two people, the old ancestor immediately said, "Oh, it''s your three little friends. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. How about stopping?" He was suddenly embarrassed and excited. He looked as if he had just recognized Qi Zi fan, embarrassed by his behavior, and excited to see Qi Zi fan¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I thought you were thieves, but I didn''t think you were three little friends." "Speaking of it, I have been to the taixuan Jiuqing palace a few years ago, and I have talked with several elders of the sword palace." "I also went to the holy world of witches and insects to exchange some things needed by both sides." "It''s all our own people, our own people! It''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know my family anymore. " "Now that you have identified yourself, you can''t fight any more." Shaking the light, the old ancestor waved his hand again and again with a trace of anger: "three little friends, it''s your fault. Why don''t you reveal your identity from the beginning?" "If you reveal your identity, where will we do it? I must treat you as guests. " This old man is shameless! No wonder you can live so long with this strength. People are shameless and invincible! As soon as these words came out, Bai Qian and Shanyu were shocked. They even realized the "true meaning of long life.". In terms of absolute strength, it''s really not strong to shake up the old ancestor among the golden immortals, but he just lives a long time, which is longer than most stronger golden immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ By what? The big probability is that it''s shameless. But at the moment, they naturally won''t expose it, and they secretly admire it. Seeing that Qi Zi and fan really stopped for a while, and the void was gradually stabilized, they quietly began to prepare to move away¡¤¡¤¡¤ As long as we return to the nine realms alliance and rely on the array and the left behind Jinxian, there will be no problem in sticking to it. Even, if the two beasts and the three way walking foundation of heaven dare to chase and be reckless, they can also fight back ~! They secretly ''operated'' and said, "yes, three!" "This is your fault. I didn''t tell you my identity. This time, the flood really washed the Dragon King Temple, but I can''t fight any more. If I get really angry, it''s not good." The two people went on along with the words of Yaoguang''s grandfather, and Yaoguang''s grandfather piled up smiling faces¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan smiled when he saw this. Then he turned to Ji chutong and LAN caier and said, "this old thing has good acting skills. In my opinion, he is at least a film emperor." "That''s right. After all, after living for so many years, if you have enough experience, your acting skills will naturally go up." "It''s very good at acting." Blue caier nodded and waved. A large area of poisonous insects took root in the void and destroyed all the preparations made by the other three secretly: "we are all regarded as fools." "Yes." Ji chutong pointed to the sword, and thousands of sword Qi gathered again. Chapter 811 "You..." Seeing that the plot was exposed, the three of them were no longer calm. Everyone was calm and had the intention of killing. "Are you sure you want to?" "Start acting again?" Qi Zi fan sneered: "at the beginning, he felt sure of winning, so he beat at will. As a result, he suddenly found that he couldn''t beat, and even had a life and death crisis, so he wanted to deceive." "Didn''t you deceive me and want to scare me?" "Do you think the three of us are scared?" "I''m sure. Do you want to start working hard at once? Come on, please start your performance. " Qi Zi fan stretched out his hand directly, made a gesture of invitation, then held his arm and waited quietly. Ji chutong and LAN caier are not in a hurry. It''s really not easy for them to kill the golden immortals on the opposite side alone, or it should be said that it''s very difficult. Therefore, the longer they delay, it''s undoubtedly the easiest to wait until the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion have finished their opponents. What they have to do now is to delay and shake up the three ancestors so that they can''t leave. In that case, what''s the hurry? Being ridiculed by Qi Zi fan, the faces of the three ancestors suddenly changed again, embarrassing!!! This is not acting, but a real and real embarrassment. Seen through! As a golden immortal, he belongs to the level of great power in the whole world of heaven. In the face of the three strongest, he is just the younger generation of heavenly immortals. He even has to cheat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just cheat and be seen through at a glance. Embarrassed to death! At the same time, their hearts are particularly sad¡¤¡¤¡¤ Embarrassed to lose face, some tough Jinxian can work hard for face, but at the moment, they lose not only face, but also life. It''s useless to cheat. Another Jinxian over there died in the war again. The remaining three were almost stunned! Perhaps, after a while, the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion will be able to free their hands. At that time, they will be three¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Get out!" Although he was a "dog" and shameless, he was dying. At this moment, only by killing desperately can there be a glimmer of vitality. He took the lead in the "charge", and Bai Qian and Shanyu naturally immediately followed. At the same time, shaking the light, the old ancestor said to Qi Zi fan, "young man, you could have a great future. Are you sure you want to kill them today?" "This is not a wise choice." "You... Remind me of a song." Qi Zi fan smiled: "you always ask questions, with ABC hanging behind, and I''ll fill in ACDC ~ ~" Shake the old ancestor: "??" What the hell? He was confused and full of question marks. "Well, I''m sorry. With your IQ, I think it''s difficult for me to explain to you. However, if you threaten, you don''t have to say it again. You''d better think about whether you can escape." Qi Zi fan''s sword appears to belong to Li Bai''s immortal killing sword formula, but in fact, it integrates the Enlightenment of Lin Fan''s incarnation in the immortal killing sword pit. This is an enhanced version of the immortal killing sword formula, or the strongest sword formula in the world, there is no one! Choke! The terrible sword spirit rolled over and shook the light. It was extremely uncomfortable and difficult to contain my anger. He didn''t know what Qi Zi fan''s words meant, but the irony was obvious. If he couldn''t understand it, he would be a fool. Feeling the horror of the sword, he shook it in anger. The old ancestor was shocked, but he could only pick it up. As a result, it was just this sword, which made him hurt and felt bad. "Qi Zixiao!" He spoke again. Although he was unhappy, in order to survive, he could only try: "do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?" "I have dozens of jade runes of golden immortal friends in my hand. As long as I have a faith, the news of you three will spread to the world of heaven." "Even if you can kill me and others, your news will still spread, and you will be surrounded, chased and intercepted by countless powerful people in the world." "At that time, even if you have the power of the golden fairy, you will die!" "Stop now and let me leave. Others will kill you. I swear I will never mention today''s affairs, let alone disclose the whereabouts of the three of you!" "In this way, we can avoid losing both sides. How about it?" "Tut." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan Yile: "I really don''t see that you are such an old thing that you are going to sell your teammates in a twinkling of an eye?" "How can I trust you if you are so dishonest and your company friends are ready to sell?" "It is an eternal truth that a friend who dies does not die in poverty!" Shaking the light, my grandfather said eagerly, "I can make an oath for everything. How can you not trust me?" "Oh ~" When Qi Zi fan heard the speech, he pretended to be silent for a moment. Then he showed a ''beautiful'' smile: "but who told you that both sides were hurt and the fish died and the net was broken?" "You!!!" "Are you crazy?!" Shaking the light, Lao Zu was stunned. She couldn''t understand why "Qi Zixiao" was so strong. She had retreated so much, even without dignity, but she still wanted to kill herself. Is this necessary? Although I shot you, you didn''t even hurt a hair. What hatred?! "Crazy?" "You should be curious. Why do we suddenly stop hiding our identity?" "Of course..." Shaking light, my grandfather was about to say, of course, you are sure to kill people, so you are not afraid to reveal your identity. You don''t have to hide your identity¡¤¡¤¡¤ But when the words came to his mouth, he noticed the problem. Not at all! The corners of his eyes jumped violently, and his heart was shocked. If so, they can kill all of us at will. Why should they expose their identity? Such exposure, we have the opportunity to spread the news before we die, which is undoubtedly a fatal threat to them. So why expose your identity? If it is really just because it can kill people and kill people without hiding, why deliberately expose it? Isn''t it unnecessary to take off your pants and fart? "Ah!!!" "Shake up the old dog, you fucking pit me!!!" Suddenly, the scream came, which made the three people shake all their hair. After scanning their minds, they found that the prohibition in that area had been broken, but it was not broken by the golden immortals. Instead, the last golden immortals had also died. At the last moment of death, they issued screams and curses that were different from people. She was covered with immortal blood. Although she was seriously injured, the Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter, who showed ferocious light and extremely ferocious, were attacking and killing! No! Shaking his face, Bai Qian and Shanyu were also in panic. They wanted to run, but they were stopped. The speed was very slow and they couldn''t escape at all. "Qi Zixiao!!!" Shaking the light, the old ancestor was shocked and angry and said, "do you really want to..." "Don''t you understand?" Before he finished asking, Qi Zi fan smiled, his red lips opened and closed, and no longer heard: "I despise your behavior." "At the same time, I''ll tell you the answer to that question." "Why should we be angry about our identity at this moment and no longer hide it?" "That''s because from now on Qi Zi and fan met and did not fight again. Instead, they surrounded the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion and sandwiched Yaoguang, Bai Qian and Shanyu in the middle. "We don''t need to hide anymore." Immortal! Although they had just experienced a great war, and even drew and suppressed Jinxian for a time, Qi Zi fan did not see any embarrassment, such as the supreme fairy, who did not touch any dust, so as to look at the world and stand out from the heroes. Shake the light. If the old ancestor was struck by lightning, he completely stood on the spot. Bai Qian and Shanyu also suddenly realized, and then their faces changed dramatically. Although no matter what the reason is, their solution today is doomed, Qi Zixiao''s three people are so confident, but it is difficult for them to accept. "By the way, don''t you two know?" Qi Zi fan suddenly smiled and said happily, "this old man just sent a message to me saying that it''s a dead Taoist friend who doesn''t die. Let me kill you and let him go." "The advantage is that he doesn''t spread our true identity and clues, so that we won''t be besieged by many immortal families in the world of heaven." "That''s why I said it." "As for the reason for telling you this..." "It''s very simple. Spread the news freely." Qi Zi fan stretched out his hand and put on a "please" posture: "since we dare to expose, we are not afraid of the news." "Come on, start your show." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The three never sent a letter. On the contrary, Bai Qian and Shanyu fiercely stared at the old ancestor. "You..." Shaking light, my grandfather immediately jumped to his feet and angrily scolded: "damn Qi Zixiao, you are really not a woman. Can you stir up discord by talking nonsense to frame me?" "Wait and see if you can succeed?" "The people of the nine circles alliance have always been in the same breath. I don''t know how many storms we have experienced over the past tens of millions of years. Can you provoke them in a few words?" "Is my husband like this?" He stared at Bai Qian and Shanyu again: "what are you looking at me for? Tell me, do you look like me? " Shanyu hesitated slightly, then frowned and stared at Qi Zi fan¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, Bai Qian sneered: "Shanyu, you haven''t been a real immortal for a long time, and you don''t know much about this old thing." "He really doesn''t look like that kind of person, but he is!" Shanyu was stunned. Shake off the face of the old ancestor, and suddenly it was completely gloomy. "What do you mean?" "When the enemy is still in power, you two doubt your own people so much. Do you want to infighting and let others see jokes?" "Others see jokes?" Bai Qian sneered: "haven''t you seen it already?" "Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Poor Taoist ~ old man, it''s really a good abacus." "Do you really believe it?" "Why not?" "... Shanyu was silent. He seemed to be confused for a while. He didn''t know what to do. Bai Qian continued: "it seems that it''s hard to escape death today. In that case, why endure again?" "At a critical juncture, before you die, you want to sell me both to live..." "If I have to endure at this moment, even if I die, I can''t close my eyes!" "You!!!" Shaking the light, Lao Zu was completely stunned: "do you want to fight me?!" "Why can''t I do it to you?" "I''ve endured you for a long time!" Bai Qian did what she said. Before her voice fell, she suddenly shot and killed her father. It''s obviously impossible to live today. It''s too late to send a message and ask someone to save it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since left and right are dead, why not do what you want to do? If the master of shaking light didn''t operate by these gods, she would not fight against the master of shaking light and would fight with Qi Zi fan and others until the last minute. However, under the operation of these gods, Bai Qian couldn''t bear it. I''m going to die anyway. Why don''t you let yourself die happier? Boom!!! The void burst one after another. Qi Zi fan and the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion did not do anything, but looked at them from a distance and waited for them to "bite the dog". "Bai Qian, are you fucking crazy?!" Shake the light, Lao Zu''s white hair fluttered and danced, like an old madman, fighting in the void and shouting abuse at the same time. "Our nine realms are in the same boat. How can you tell others when you attack me?" "My mother is dying. Who else should I tell?" Bai Qian sneered, and the attack was more fierce: "besides, when you want to exchange my life for your own survival, have you ever thought about how to explain?" "Yes, yes!" Qi Zi fan suddenly nodded again and again, adding fuel and vinegar: "this old thing, the old double labeled dog." "I can harm you. If you die, you should die." "But I can''t die, and you can''t kill me. You should kill me. It''s treacherous for you to kill me ~ ~" When that comes out. Shanyu, who had been silent, took a deep look at Qi Zi fan, and then his eyes gradually turned red. "Kill!!!" He also shot, and even directly burned his blood essence to burst out his strongest combat power. However, the target he killed was not Qi Zi fan, nor the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion. It''s shaking off the ancestors! "Shanyu, you have been an honest child since childhood. I watched you grow up. Are you going to be so rebellious now?" Shaking the old ancestor''s scalp numb, a crazy Bai Qian has made it difficult for him to deal with. Add another Shanyu? And it''s still Shanyu who burns blood essence and works hard. Is there anyone else to fight? "Shut up!" Shanyu''s eyes are red, and his highlight moment breaks out. "You watched me grow up? I feel sick now! Why did the alliance of nine circles produce an old thief like you? " "If it hadn''t been for you, if it hadn''t been for your wrong decision, why would we be here today?" "You are so rebellious that you can''t explain it, but you have led us to death again and again, and even killed us again and again." "At such a moment, you still have the face to bark and dare to pretend to be so dignified?" "Die for me!" Honest man? At this moment, Shanyu, an "honest man", was completely angry. He had only one idea to kill the old immortal double label dog, Yaoguang Laozu. It''s fucking annoying! If he fought against the enemy and was killed, Shanyu didn''t think there was any problem. It is the so-called morning news that Daoxi died. He didn''t know how many opponents and enemies he killed along the way. For life and death, it is not particularly important to see. Even ready for death. Being killed by the enemy is because one''s strength is inferior and his skills are inferior to those of others. It is a cycle of natural justice and retribution. But NIMA was sold by her own people and died¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who can stand this?! Honest people are going to get angry, not Buddha! If you can bear it, it''s not even an ordinary Buddha, but the kind that can fucking drop 180 keshrizi after cremation! Burn blood essence and fight hard! At this moment, ''honest man'' Shanyu realized his highlight moment, which was never stronger! However, the old man who fought with him was not so beautiful. He was wounded, and I died in battle once. Although he came back from practice, he was not perfect after all. Now, not only facing the siege of the two, Shanyu directly burns blood essence¡¤¡¤¡¤ In less than half a column of incense, the old man was bleeding all over, and the lamp was almost dry. "I''ve lived my life for nearly ten million years!!!" "Defeat countless opponents and kill all enemies. Even though they are not invincible all the way, they have never been so subdued!" "Even when he led the team to encircle and suppress these two beasts, he was also energetic and respected by countless creatures in the nine circles. Why was he so down and out?" He was angry, too. At the last moment of his life, when Bai Qian and Shanyu surrounded him wildly and pressed him step by step, he shook his light and burst into a "bloody nature" that had disappeared for many years. Or¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not bloody. Maybe he knew he would die and knew he had no choice. At this last moment, he was really angry, didn''t he? However, in any case, the outcome is doomed and will not change. Qi Zi fan and the three of them sweep the array aside. Once there is anything wrong, they will take action at any time. The mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion are also ready at all times. They will not leave their lives. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three people, including Yaoguang Laozu, seemed to know that they had absolutely no way to live, so they accepted their fate. Without any conspiracy, their "infighting" and "fighting" are also true, and their desperate efforts are also true. Another incense stick passed. Accompanied by two explosions that came out almost at the same time and shattered thousands of stars. Double labeled dogs never die - shake up the ancestors and honest people - Shanyu, die together in self explosion, and destroy both form and spirit. Bai Qian is still alive, but she was impacted by the self explosion of two golden immortals at a close distance. She, who is also a golden fairy, can''t live anymore. Her whole body is full of cracks, which may crack inch by inch like porcelain at any time. At this time, she smiled miserably, showing a little relief. She took the jade charm and seemed to want to spread the news, but in the end, she made a slight effort. Bang! The jade rune is broken. Bai Qian''s body began to crack and her hands and feet peeled off one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You won." She smiled miserably, but with relief: "we haven''t sent your news, but such a huge movement here will be noticed, so it''s impossible to hide it completely." "But you still have time to prepare." "Just ask..." "You can let the nine worlds alliance live." "Alas..." The last of the fifteen golden fairies of the nine realms, with a faint sigh, completely disappeared and collapsed in the pastures of the stars. But this scene did not make people feel uncomfortable. Qi Zi and fan were very calm and vaguely excited. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion felt happy and roared up to the sky. "Finally revenge!" The little dragon tailed lion roared. At this moment, it seemed to put aside all anger and hatred and reveal its own innocence. "Does the nine realms want a way out?" But the Dragon tailed lion and said, "who has given me a way to live in the holy dragon world?" "Over the years, countless dragons and beasts in the holy dragon world have died miserably, been enslaved, oppressed and kept in captivity... Can there be a way to live?" "The nine realms alliance will die!" Her words contain irreconcilable hatred. Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier never spoke, let alone persuaded them to be generous and kind. As the saying goes, don''t persuade others to be good without suffering from others. When the virgin? Beware of being struck by thunder! What''s more, this is between the nine realms alliance and the holy dragon realm. For the nine realms alliance, the holy dragon realm is their subsidiary and their cash cow. However, for the holy dragon world, the nine realms alliance is their biggest enemy and can never forgive it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The war is over." A moment later, the war subsided, and the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion threw away the blood, making the starry sky quiet again. Qi Zi fan whispered, "let''s separate." "Good!" The Dragon tailed lion nodded: "we will try our best to find concubines for adults, but before that, we will go back to the holy dragon world." "Understand." Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier all expressed their understanding. Now that they have strength, they naturally want to go back to save the holy dragon world from water and fire. As for the final result of the nine world alliance, it has nothing to do with the three of them. "But don''t be careless." Before parting, Qi Zi Fan said, "although fifteen Jinxian of the nine circles alliance have been killed here, there are still many Jinxian left." "Besides, most of these people have incarnations, and you are not proficient in the art of cause and effect..." "Indeed." The Dragon tailed lion said in a deep voice: "that''s why our mother and daughter have to rush to the nine realms alliance as soon as possible. Even if they have incarnations, they can''t return to their cultivation in a short time, let alone have Jinxian combat power in such a short time!" "Then don''t delay you... Take care." Qi Zi fan has a strange complexion. Some words are really hard to say. For example, he brought them over and became a little wife to Zhenlong¡¤¡¤¡¤ According to the truth, under normal circumstances, Qi Zi fan should ask: how are you doing? But now, where can I ask the exit? Cough, embarrassment! "Take care!" The big dragon tailed lion didn''t hesitate. He took the little dragon tailed lion and left quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he flew a long distance and was about to arrive near the transmission array, the little dragon tailed lion said with puzzlement: "mother." "Huh?" "The three of them have helped our mother and daughter so much that we can reverse the tragic situation in the holy dragon world for tens of millions of years." "The most important thing is to let our mother and daughter have the honor to serve Lord Zhenlong and return to their ancestors several times..." "How can we repay such kindness? Do you owe such cause and effect? " Little dragon tailed lion felt a little unreasonable and felt guilty. People have helped us so much, so let''s leave a word of care and go? "Of course not!" The Dragon tailed lion shook his huge head: "although we are beasts, we are scolded by many Terrans, saying that we are wet and egg people, but we also know that there is kindness and revenge." "The three of them have great kindness to our mother and daughter, not only in the holy dragon world, but also for us to meet the real dragon and be loved by the real dragon "Thanks to Lord Zhenlong, our mother and daughter have returned to our ancestors several times, and our strength has increased greatly. But if we want to repay this kindness, we have nothing left." "Therefore, you can only write it down for the time being and report it later." "I see. How should I report the arrival in the future?" "They are human friars and immortals. They are different from our orcs only by themselves. The human race has many things they value." "I think when we destroy the nine realms alliance and collect all the treasures, it may be used as a gift..." "This is good!" The little dragon, the tail and the lion shone immediately. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Let''s go, too." "First destination..." "Blood brake devil''s nest!" Qi Zi and fan set off again. This time, instead of looking for dragons, beasts or female dragons, he began to work hard for his goal. Licking a real dragon has many advantages, but it also needs clues to lick it, doesn''t it? Although there are many dragons and beasts in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, they can''t find many true blood. If there is no clue, they are headless flies. It''s no good to wander around. On the way, Qi Zi fan suddenly thought of something. "Eh?" "Wait!" "If we say that there are yin and Yang in the era of the earth, then there should also be Yin and Yang in the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens?" "So where is the hell?" "If these golden immortals die completely, will they also become a member of the Yin world? If so, in what form? " "Reincarnation? Or something else? " Jinxian is already a powerful man. In this era, Da Luo Jinxian is a leader, and saints have long been invisible. According to the news from the first emperor, there is a very fucking problem. That is, the more people here die, the more people in the underworld. So, is it true that the more powerful people die here, the more powerful people will be born there? If this is the case, is it not equivalent to continuously weakening the strength of the Yang world and increasing the strength of the Yin world to kill the strong here? This is not a good thing, let alone a good choice. At the thought of this, Qi Zi fan frowned slightly. Then he said to himself, "we can''t manage so much. We don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. We kill the people who should be killed." "Even if it''s really like the conjecture, what does it have to do with me?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a vast starry sky. In the void of the heavens, there are countless stars and herds, which can almost be said to be "everywhere". It''s just that the scenery here is not good. Surrounded by blood and gas, it is gloomy and terrible. The source of blood gas is a bloody ancient temple!!! The ancient temple has existed for many years. It is old and dilapidated, but it is fierce. Even if the real immortal approaches, he will feel creepy and sweat. Behind the ancient temple is a river of blood, which stretches far in the void. Boom! Suddenly, another roar came. With the immortal light breaking through the blood gas, the water of the blood river was surging. After a while, several human figures rushed out of the blood River, with an ugly face and constant fear. "Even not?!" "The bloody devil has died, but the cave is still so strong. We have been busy for more than a year and haven''t succeeded!" "Even there are dark hands in the blood river. You can''t sneak into the ancient temple through the blood river!" "Is he a mouse? So timid and cautious! " Several people scolded, very unhappy. But at this time, they suddenly found that someone was spying on themselves. "Who!?" With the reprimand, they looked around warily and soon found that three beautiful women, all of whom could be called the best of the country and the best of the city, were watching in the distance. "Who are you?" "What are you doing here?" They immediately scolded and questioned. However, one of them blinked and hesitated: "these three people are familiar..." "Look familiar?" The others were stunned. Then, they all changed their faces and were pleasantly surprised: "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong?! Who is the other? " "Judging from their costumes, they seem to be the saints of the witches and insects holy world." "Whoever she is?" "Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are the foundation of heaven!" greedy. At this moment, the color of greed is obvious. They don''t know that LAN caier also has the foundation of heaven, but the identities of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have already spread all over the world. If there is no "isolation" above the immortal level, there is no one who doesn''t know the news of them. Because of this, a group of true immortals and celestial immortals can''t calm down when they see Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong and recognize their identities? Notice, it''s less than two years since the sword master borrowed the sword! Originally, they had given up and thought that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong would be closed in the sword palace for thousands of years. After thousands of years, they could not be touched by these heavenly immortals, even Xuanxian and Jinxian. But now, in less than two years, they dare to come out? "Kill!!!" Without saying a word, they immediately surrounded and killed. May result¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi and fan looked at each other calmly. "Are they fools?" Blue caier was a little confused. He pointed to a group of celestial and real immortals who rushed to kill. He didn''t understand: "can''t you see our cultivation?" "We don''t seem to have hidden cultivation, do we?" "Wealth and wealth have moved people since ancient times." Ji chutong looked at each other coldly and whispered, "what''s more, it''s such a divine thing as the foundation of heaven?" "I''m afraid I''ve lost my mind and ignored everything?" "That''s right. They deserve to die. " Blue caier curled his mouth and waved, a large purple black poisonous fog appeared, covering the whole starry sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long after, screams came out one after another. "Ah, what is this?!" "Poison, it''s poison!!!" "Insects, many insects, ah!!!" "Beauty, many beauties, come and play with your brother, hahaha..." Some people are frightened and bleed. Some people screamed and were ''melting'' all over, separating flesh and blood. Someone was bitten by an unknown number of insects and screamed earth shaking. Some people are laughing and looking like they are enjoying the most primitive beauty between heaven and earth, but they don''t realize that they are catching themselves bleeding all over¡¤¡¤¡¤ A total of more than ten people shot together. But even Qi Zi fan didn''t touch the corners of their clothes. LAN caier just played down the room and killed them all miserably! With another wave, pieces of storage bags and treasures flew in and were collected by LAN caier. "Let''s look at the value and divide it again?" "It''s not that much trouble." Qi Zi fan smiled and said, "just divide it according to the number of storage bags. It''s not necessary to divide the specific value so clearly. It''s time to open the blind box." "Open the blind box?" "Unknown, just look forward to it." "Yes." LAN caier thought it was reasonable, so he divided the storage bag. Ji chutong put away the storage bag and didn''t open it for the first time. Instead, he exclaimed, "although your cultivation is lower than ours, such means are more convenient and better than ours." She and Qi Zi fan can easily kill these real and heavenly immortals. But it is absolutely impossible to make such an understatement as blue caier. "Cruel?" Blue caier laughed at himself: "don''t want to avoid these words. I''ve been used to it." "In fact, for any monk in the wizard holy world, these words have no lethality." "Even for some monks, it will make them more excited and ruthless." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Yes, you''re all used to it." "Get used to it." Blue caier sighed again, "it''s really a terrible thing." "Don''t sigh." Qi Zi Fan said with a smile, "we''re here to take out the nest of the blood brake demon king, but we don''t want anyone to take the lead and fight against us." "This wave makes a lot of money ~!" "It''s very profitable. After taking out the nest of the demon king, we can go to the nest where we just killed those immortals and real immortals." "Yes!" A burst of laughter, the three people are getting closer and closer to the bloody ancient temple. It was found that the ancient temple was not only blood, but even blood flowing on the wall from its appearance! I don''t know the blood of that creature, nor how many years it has existed. However, it vaguely reveals bursts of unknown and dark meaning, which is very shocking. "I''m a little curious." Ji chutong suddenly opened his mouth with a trace of curiosity: "the blood brake demon king has died, and his avatar has been killed by me with the art of cause and effect. It is certain that he must be gone." "However, he is not too strong among the immortals. How can more than a dozen real immortals and immortals join hands to attack him for more than a year?" "If he relies on the array and does not hesitate to pay, he can do it, but he is gone. Why?" Ji chutong is curious. Blue caier smelled the speech and felt strange. He said, "it''s really strange." "Perhaps there is something hidden in his nest? Or is this ancient temple originally the residence and relic of a golden immortal? There is an array far beyond the immortal level? " "It really doesn''t look like the birthplace of an immortal." Qi Zi fan took a deep look at the bloody ancient temple and the Taotao Blood River extending to the depths of the void behind the ancient temple, and said in a deep voice: "I even doubt that this place is more than enough as the birthplace of a golden fairy!" "Huh?" The two women were surprised. That is, at this time, ah WuJie appeared. "Found it!" "The news about the blood brake demon king has been recorded in many nearby worlds, of which the most comprehensive is "The blood brake demon king originated from the blood brake. It is rumored that the blood brake will not be destroyed and the blood brake demon king will not be destroyed." "It is also said that the blood river is the power source of the blood brake demon king. If the void Blood River still exists, the blood brake demon king will never completely perish." "As long as there is enough time, the blood river will breed a blood brake devil again. Therefore, the blood brake devil has actually survived for a long time." "Even, tens of millions of years ago, there were records of the blood brake demon king." "Huh?" All three were stunned. "Tens of millions of years ago, there were records about the blood brake demon king?!" The blood brake demon king killed by Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong is only immortal cultivation! Immortal, what do you live on for tens of millions of years? At least in the present era of all heavens and all worlds, we can''t live such a long time. "Is he really immortal?" Ji chutong frowned and then looked at the Taotao Blood River: "the blood river stretches from the depths of the void, wide, long and choppy." "There is a way of killing and many dark and terrible ways. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break them." "But the river itself... Can also breed birth spirits?" "And can it be conceived again and again?" Generally speaking, there are creatures in the river, which is very normal, such as fish, shrimp and crab. But the river itself suddenly gave birth to a person, which is amazing. For Ji chutong and LAN caier, this'' question ''is a little beyond the outline. "It''s not impossible..." Qi Zi fan hesitated. He couldn''t give a definite answer. After all, what ah WuJie said was all the relevant records she "checked" in the nearby world. No one can confirm whether this is the case. However, through this matter, Qi Zi fan thought of another character, a big man in the legend of the great famine. One of the three thousand gods and demons, Styx! The ancestor of Styx, the famous ancestor of Styx religion, is said that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx does not die. According to legend, after Pangu opened the sky, a mass of dirty blood fell from his body. It was a sea of Youming blood. In the sea of Youming blood, there was a placenta, which was conceived by the ancestor of the Styx river. It was born with black and white swords. They are all congenital Lingbao, named Yuantu and a bi. Not only that, at the beginning, Styx learned from Hongjun. After watching Nu Wa create people and become saints, it learned Nu Wa create people and created the Asura family. It also wanted to become saints, but it didn''t succeed later. But the Asuras were once strong¡¤¡¤¡¤ The ancestor of Styx river is also a powerful character. Although he has not become a saint, he is also an outstanding figure among quasi saints. At present, the legend of the blood brake demon king seems to have something in common with the legend of the Styx river? Qi Zi fan whispered to himself, "in terms of strength and details, I don''t know how many people have a big gap, but there are some things in common." "Coincidence?" "Or..." "Just, whether it''s a coincidence or a connection, we''ll come to a conclusion after we go in and explore it." Hoo! Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and his eyes were firm: "go in!" "Is he an ordinary immortal? Is the so-called blood brake demon king thousands of years ago just his master, or has he really been ''reborn'' many times..." "After exploring, everything will come to light!" Chapter 812 Dong! The blood color of the ancient temple glows. The rich blood light flows with the blood, and there are dense runes in it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Several people worked together to resist Ji chutong''s attack, which made her slightly pale. "It should have reached the peak power of Xuanxian, but it is still stable. I''m afraid the attacks at the golden immortal level are not easy to break." "The defense of the blood brake devil''s nest is so strong?" "So, either he occupied the magpie''s nest and got a mansion of great power in the past, or there was some amazing secret hidden in it." Blue caier''s eyes were faint: "I''ll help!" When she waved, insects swarmed out and began to bite the array. However, the blood light vibrated and the blood river was choppy. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of waves flying out of the blood river. "Swallow!" LAN caier never retreated. She held the formula in her hand, and many poisonous insects immediately opened their mouth. Although her poisonous insects were very small, they could swallow them. However, this time the insect met its opponent. After being swallowed up by some blood waves, the blood river seems to be conscious and angry. A larger blood wave surges in the blood River, and then "the waves hit the bank"! The insects screamed and devoured wildly. It seemed that they could barely resist the blood wave, but they all turned blood! Originally, purple black insects covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Now, there are groups of bloody insects, like a new "group". Blue caier finally changed her face. "The blood river is strange!" "I see." Qi Zi fan pulled out his sword and his eyes were faint: "it''s not ordinary strangeness." There are strange things every day, but there are a lot of them today. An immortal... Well, I don''t look down on the immortal. After all, Qi Zi fan is now an immortal cultivation. But the blood brake demon king is really not strong. Isn''t it strange that such an existence has such an amazing defense cave, and even has this unspeakable and unknown connection with the terrible blood river behind it? At the moment, Qi Zi fan thought, well, it was the blood brake devil who happened to take the shit luck, became the descendant of a great power and inherited the cave. Well, the blood brake demon king is actually just a code name. The people in their line are handed down from generation to generation. Each generation is known as the blood brake demon king. This cave is also inherited. Otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, the cave is really related to the products of the legend of the flood and famine. If so, this cave is one of the only few items that I have known to be associated with the flood and famine in the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens! "Open it for me!" He made a move and killed the immortal sword. With the joint efforts of the three, the array of the bloody ancient temple began to shake, and there were faint signs of fragmentation. "True dragon boxing!" One sword from one hand and the real dragon fist from the left hand. At this moment, Qi Zi fan almost launched two kinds of Jinxian level offensives, and the array was finally completely broken. Boom!!!! Just, with a bang. Not only the array was broken, but even half of the bloody ancient temple was destroyed. That is to say, it is protected by the water of Taotao Blood River. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole bloody ancient temple will have to be destroyed and completely become ruins. Qi Zi fan: "......" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Blue caier: "......" All three were confused. "Is your offensive too strong? It doesn''t matter. " Ji chutong muttered for a while and asked Qi Zi fan to blink. He didn''t come back for a while. "I''m here..." Who are you going to reason with? You can''t break it when you don''t play real dragon boxing. You can break half of the cave directly when you play real dragon boxing? "The water of the blood river has receded." With LAN caier''s whisper, Qi Zi fan put away her doubts and whispered, "go in and have a look!" Art experts are bold. Keeping the most basic spirit, the three directly broke into the bloody ancient temple, which jumped and destroyed half of the children, and found that it was very empty. Or... Empty, nothing. At a glance, blood was flowing everywhere, even on the walls, as if the whole bloody ancient temple was made of blood. It''s like the abdominal cavity of some creature. It''s disgusting. In addition, there is no problem with the walls of the house, as if it had been robbed before. "Nothing..." Ji chutong''s face darkened: "white busy?" "Can''t someone get ahead of you? Is there still a fight in this era? And even if it''s upside down, it''s very clean! " Qi Zi fan muttered. "What?" LAN caier listened for a while, but he didn''t understand. "Well, nothing. I always think it shouldn''t be so clean." Qi Zi fan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try to smash the bloody ancient temple completely!" The voice fell and he shot at once. This time, without too much effort, the bloody ancient temple completely collapsed, and the "ground" under your feet disappeared, replaced by a bloody river. But strangely, the blood river flowed to their feet and disappeared directly. It''s strange! As we all know, every river has its source and destination. The end of the river is basically the ocean. This blood river must be called a big river. I don''t know where the source is, but it is tens of thousands of miles wide and can''t see the end! These rivers, formed in the void and never existed on the earth, are very "mysterious". But the most "mysterious" thing is that the river of blood, which used to flow continuously, suddenly "disappeared" after reaching the position under the feet of the three people at the moment. It was as if the Yellow River had suddenly disappeared when it reached the middle and lower reaches. It is clear that 100 meters ahead, the water is still rushing, the waves are lapping on the shore and surging. As a result, it suddenly disappeared! Where''s the current? I do not know! It seems to disappear out of thin air, and it seems to be connected to another space. The lower half of the river directly "blinks"? "Weird, really weird." Qi Zi fan muttered, "I thought there was something wrong with the bloody ancient temple. There was a lot of space hidden in it, so from the outside, I felt that the blood river had disappeared." "But now it seems that this is not the case at all. It is not the existence of the bloody ancient temple that makes the blood river suddenly ''disappear''." "But because the blood river suddenly disappeared here, a blood ancient temple was built here to cover up the strangeness of the blood river?" "Huh?!" Ji chutong was stunned: "why do you have such an idea?" "It''s really a strange idea, but then again, it''s reasonable to guess like this?" Blue caier bit his little finger and jumped out a few words between his teeth. "After all, no matter how you look at it, the blood river is more strange." "If you want to ''cover up'', it seems that the bloody ancient temple is covering up the blood river." "That''s true!" Ji chutong also thinks so. Qi Zi fanze spread his hand. "I just mentioned it casually, but I''m not sure, and another doubt is that you don''t think the bloody ancient temple was built by the blood Temple demon king himself?" "There is no such possibility!" The two women immediately shook their heads: "although he is also a famous immortal for a long time, the immortal will not be able to build this cave. Moreover, the array is already at the level of golden immortal, that is, Xuanxian. I''m afraid it will take the top Xuanxian to build it at a huge cost." "That''s right." Qi Zi fan smiled. "Immortals can''t be built, but the problem comes again. There''s nothing in the ancient temple. It''s just a bare building. Don''t you think it''s too strange?" "This..." "It''s really strange." "If it were a normal cave, it would not be so ''concise''. No, it can''t even be explained by simplicity. It doesn''t make sense!" Who doesn''t have some furniture? You say you like simplicity and don''t even want a sofa, but you can''t even have a bed, can you? Even if you are a chicken with feet, you should always have some tatami and quilt. No more. Do you have to have tables, chairs and benches for dinner? Qi Zi fan finally knew why he felt so strange after entering the bloody ancient temple. Because that feeling is the same as that of Qingshui room. There''s nothing in it. It''s clean. It doesn''t look like a place to live. It shouldn''t be like this even if you were robbed in advance. After all, I''ve never seen a thief steal someone''s house like Qingshui house! Therefore, this is not a normal "cave" or "old nest"! Unless this cave has never been used or lived in, it can be a "clean water house". But the problem comes again. Isn''t this the public nest of the blood brake devil? Why hasn''t anyone lived? Therefore, Qi Zi fan felt more strange and faintly felt that he seemed to have grasped the truth of the matter. He mused: "this bloody ancient temple is used to deceive people and hide the existence of the ''end point'' of the blood River, or..." "It is also used to cover up other things, such as the real cave of the blood brake devil!" "In a word, this bloody ancient temple can''t be the cave of the bloody devil!" At the moment, he was very sure of this. "So there should be something hidden here that we haven''t found." Ji chutong also agreed with this and nodded slightly. "So... Blue caier''s eyes turned," what''s your hurry? Directly smashed the bloody ancient temple. If not, maybe we can find some clues from it? " "Are you serious?" Qi Zi fan rolled his eyes. Although it''s a man''s heart, it''s a daughter''s body at the moment. It''s ugly. Turning your eyes makes people feel that your heart is about to change~~~ And, cough. Now I''m Qi Zixiao and Qi shengnv. Let''s roll our eyes, isn''t it too much? "Why don''t I go back in time and spell the bloody ancient temple for the time being? Come and find out what clues there are?" "Forehead!!!" Blue caier immediately said with a smile, "forget it. I''m not good at this. You say it, you say it ~ ~" To say IQ, their IQ is not low. But when it comes to reasoning, they really feel inferior. When Qi Zi fan''s many operations made them feel that their "brain power" could not keep up with them. This is not because of Qi Zi fan''s high IQ, but because people who have lived in modern society for decades will eventually "broaden" their horizons and views. This has nothing to do with IQ, but the influence of the times and society. After all, in modern times, there is no extraordinary power, and everyone is less and less inclined to roll up their sleeves, but can use their brains and other means. Such as TV series, movies, novels and so on. Such as Ji chutong, LAN caier, and even the leader of the nine heavenly palaces... Do they know a hammer? They are immortal and know fart reasoning. Qi Zi fan is not a professional detective, but he always has a flexible mind after watching more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s enough." Qi Zi fan muttered, "look, there must be a problem here, I''m sure, and it''s where the blood River disappeared." "Otherwise, the ancient temple will not be built here." "Look for them all. Use your eyes, divine sense, poisonous insects and so on. You must find out the secrets hidden here." "I have an intuition "The secret hidden here is definitely not only a fairy''s cave, but also a golden fairy''s cave!" The wealth of immortals is generally amazing, especially those who have been famous for a long time and have a good mix. Of course, the "scattered people" immortals at the bottom are the exception. And the wealth of Jinxian can be called the top. There are poor immortals and golden immortals, but they are all rich. But in Qi Zi fan''s opinion, the secret hidden here is much more important than the whole wealth of a golden immortal. "Don''t worry!" "Let''s go." LAN caier and Ji chutong didn''t put forward any other opinions. They started to explore here together. Then they found that the disappearance of the blood river was really strange, even strange. Suddenly disappeared like that. As if there was a space channel ahead, when the blood river came here, it directly flowed into the space channel and disappeared. But when you look and feel carefully, you can''t detect the trace of space channel. It should be noted that what blue caier contains in the foundation of heaven is the law of space, but at the moment, even she has not noticed any problem. After careful study for half a day, LAN caier frowned and said, "it''s really strange." "No matter what I think, I feel that this scene should be related to space, but even if I concentrate and take out all my understanding of space, I still don''t find any problems." "It seems that the space here is very normal, and even the sudden disappearance of the blood river is very ''normal''." "That''s why it''s more abnormal?" Ji chutong shook his head and sighed: "I have used all kinds of means, and I haven''t explored any problems." "The same." Blue caier pursed her red lips: "the laws of space and my insects have been used. I''ve even been to the bottom of the river. There''s nothing unusual." At first, there was an array at the bottom of the river. But after they broke it, it was unobstructed. There is no problem where the river disappears. If you come from under the river, you will ''outcrop'' directly from the river and then come out. So, the blood River really seems to disappear directly. "And you?" Both women looked at Qi Zi fan with a trace of expectation. Qi Zi fan did not respond directly, but took out the sky viewing mirror: "sister a, have you found anything?" "Nothing was found." Sister a Wu shook her head gently: "there are not many worlds nearby, but I have explored all the information that can be explored silently." "This bloody ancient temple has existed for a long time. It seems to have existed since history." "But over the years, no one has destroyed it, and no one knows what the end of the blood river is." "It is speculated that the blood Temple demon king bred some kind of demon in this blood ancient temple, so he cut off the empty blood River and continuously collected the water of the blood River..." "But this is obviously not true." "I see." Qi Zi fan nodded and said, "me too. I didn''t find any useful news." "This..." The two women frowned slowly. LAN caier gritted his teeth: "come again, I don''t believe it. I really can''t find a problem!?" "There must be a secret here." Ji chutong doesn''t want to give up. In particular, if they can''t find clues with their current means and strength, it will further prove that there are big secrets hidden in them. Although I don''t know what this secret is, who hasn''t been curious about the big secret in front of me? "Let me try." Qi Zi fan gently shook his head and said, "the means that should be used have been used, and the sudden disappearance of the blood river is most likely related to the law of space." "But caier, you have tried. Your spatial attainments are much higher than those of me and Ji chutong. Even you haven''t found it. That''s obviously not the law of space." "But... Blue caier retorted," I still think it has something to do with space. After all "Indeed." Qi Zi fan did not refute her, but said, "but in addition, there is another possibility that can cause such incredible scenes." "You mean..." The two women suddenly realized: "time?" "Yes." "And if it were time, now I Qi Zi fan sat cross legged, the basic symbol of heaven in the center of his eyebrows began to flicker, and there were dense time fragments flying around him. Then his figure suddenly trembled, and then it seemed that countless illusions appeared in countless dimensions¡¤¡¤¡¤ But if you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that there is still only one figure sitting there, as if everything just now is an illusion. But at this moment, a vast and huge breath suddenly appeared, and then an illusory river suddenly appeared across the stars. In the river, the white waves are surging. When you look carefully, you will find that those waves are like countless lives. Countless lives together form waves and endless rivers. But these lives can only drift downstream in the river¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Time is long!" Blue caier exclaimed. Ji chutong''s face also changed slightly, and he was stunned and said, "has her way of time come to this step?" "In the mortal world, the initial understanding of time goes backwards." "Up to now, the achievement of immortals has been able to lead the river of time and even explore many time dimensions?" "Even if it''s just a preliminary step, it''s still amazing. It''s far beyond the limit that ordinary immortals can do." "In my estimation She whispered, "even if you are proficient in the existence of the way of time, you can barely do this step only at the Jinxian level?" "In short, it''s right to be powerful." Blue caier exclaimed, "how sure are you if you really fight?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong turned his eyes: "time is not out, space is king." "What are you talking about?" Blue caier is speechless. Why do you lose both? As for many roads and laws, there is a saying that time does not come out and space is king. This does not mean that space is not strong, but that the way of space is very powerful. But the problem is, there is an existence controlling time in front of us! Didn''t you pull yourself into the water? Blue caier couldn''t cry or laugh. "Just wait quietly. Maybe there will be an answer soon." No more words. The disappearance of the blood River in front of us is really related to space, but if it is related to time, it may also appear. For example, space can make the blood river suddenly disappear and blink. And what about time? If there is a sudden fault in time and there is a difference of many years, this may also happen. For example, a few years later or a few years ago, the blood river did not exist. Of course, everything related to time is extremely profound. Even Qi Zi fan didn''t see any problems at a glance, so they naturally couldn''t easily understand it. Soon, the river of time disappeared, and Qi Zi fan withdrew from that strange state. It seems that Qi Zi fan in countless time dimensions has all disappeared. He opened his eyes with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "No?" "I really haven''t found it." Qi Zi fan frowned: "but that''s why I''m even more strange. Moreover, I have another guess now." "What?" "Time and space!" "Space time?!" The two women were slightly stunned, and then they all reacted: "yes!" "If time and space, it is indeed more reasonable. Only in this way can we find nothing." There are two laws that may lead to this situation in the blood River, time and space. LAN caier is proficient in space and Qi Zi fan is proficient in time. But neither of them found anything. It doesn''t make sense, but what about time and space? "Only when time and space are intertwined and integrated, can I, who is proficient in space, and Qi Zixiao, who is proficient in time, not find or see any clues?" "So it''s your turn to perform." Ji chutong made a gesture of invitation. "No, it''s time for the three of us to perform." Qi Zi fan smiled and said to the puzzled eyes of the two: "it''s right that I am proficient in time and caier is proficient in space." "But we don''t know enough about each other''s Tao. We can even say that we are almost ''Idiots''. In this case, it''s not easy to integrate time and space?" "But you are different." "You are familiar with all the avenues. Although you are not proficient, you have enough understanding. Therefore, you are responsible for guiding the integration, and we are responsible for contributing." "Only in this way can we succeed." "I see!" "Come on!" The two women knew each other at once. Soon, the operation begins. Qi Zi fan and LAN cai''er respectively display the avenue of time and space. In an instant, countless dimensions appear here, and the world appears like countless mirrors. At the same time, Ji chutong took a deep breath, left-hand space and right-hand time began to guide the mutual contact and integration of the laws between the two people. Her understanding of the way of time and the way of space is not deep. Even if she becomes an immortal, she can''t exert time acceleration, but can only exert time lag. However, this cooperation does not need her profound attainments in time and space. What she needs is just guidance. Only when she is familiar with two kinds of roads can she achieve this generation. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time and space begin to meet. Countless unique and countless "planes" began to merge at this moment. It seems to be right in front of you, and it seems to be separated by endless years and endless space. This scene is very strange. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t tell clearly. The Tao is unknown. It can only be understood and difficult to explain. At this moment, Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier really walked in endless time and space and began to look for the problem! However, their current accomplishments and the realm of Avenue are still too low to go far, that is, they can only explore many time and space in this "one third of an acre". Another half day passed after this investigation. Until this moment, the three people''s plausible and illusory bodies shook violently, and then opened their eyes at the same time. "Found it!" "It''s time and space!" "Go in!" Shua. The figure of the three disappeared fiercely. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a bloody space, or a bloody ocean! Of course, it is more appropriate to say that the sea is composed of blood, the sea of blood! There is blood all around. It is sticky and smelly. If you fall into it, you will be limited in action. Buzz! Qi Zi and fan immediately opened Xianyuan, opening up a sea of blood hundreds of meters around, creating an "air" zone. "Come in!" "Sure enough, there is a problem!" "Therefore, when the blood River comes here, it actually flows into a blood sea, which is hidden in another space-time?" Blue caier looked into the distance, but found that he couldn''t see far at all. In addition to the area opened by them, there was viscous blood flowing around, gloomy and terrible, and even vaguely unknown. "I really don''t know who did it. We''ve just walked between time and space, and we don''t know how many years back we found the clue." Ji chutong looked surprised: "if many people work together, it''s not too amazing, but if one person does it, the other party''s strength must be a generation from heaven to earth!" "If it was done by one person..." When Qi Zi thought of this, he couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth: "time doesn''t come out, and space is king. If a person is proficient in the way of time and space, he is invincible in the same realm." Monks are also divided into strong and weak. There are also strong and weak among various systems and roads. If the pure sword cultivation, in the same level, the heaven is half a level stronger than the friars of other systems, then the way of time, which is also the law of the great road, is one of the top existence. Under time, there is space. And if time and space are one¡¤¡¤¡¤ No single law can stop, and even the integration of other top laws is not the opponent of time and space. Really invincible at the same level. "Let''s see what''s strange in this place first." LAN caier interrupted the more they talked, the more frightening the topic was. "And I''m curious. Why did the blood brake devil come in?" "Maybe there are some ''keys''?" Qi Zi fan doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s reasonable to have a key to ''open the door''. The two women also nodded and thought it was possible. "Where are we going?" "There is a sea of blood all around. It''s disgusting. Is that how to explore?" "There seems to be something wrong. We have too few clues, so... Tool man 1, it''s your turn to go online." Qi Zi fan smiled and looked at LAN caier. "Just know to pit me." Blue caier rolled her eyes. But he didn''t hesitate. When he waved, a large number of poisonous insects scattered in all directions. Instead of using normal poisonous insects, she sent out all the poisonous insects that had absorbed a lot of blood and turned into blood. There is obviously something wrong with these insects. Although it is not clear what changes have taken place, there is no problem in using them to explore the way in the unknown. LAN caier closes her eyes and receives the feedback from a large number of poisonous insects in her mind. "At present, everything is normal and no abnormality has been found." "I didn''t meet any other creatures, nor did I meet any caves, strange treasures, plants, etc., as if it was just a sea of blood." "Has been detected for tens of miles around..." "Further increase the distance and start exploring a hundred miles Blue caier whispered, reporting the situation. I don''t know how big the sea of blood is for the time being, because this ghost place can shield spirits. They don''t come in through the main door with a key, but "sneak into the country". Therefore, we can only take our time. After detecting hundreds of miles, blue caier suddenly changed slightly. "Something!!!" "What is it? My number of poisonous insects is decreasing rapidly. It seems that something is eating poisonous insects! " "The South... No, no, the East..." "Huh?!" "We seem to be surrounded!" Blue caier opened his eyes: "my insects have been lost, but I also found the true face of those things!" "What is it?" Ji chutong immediately asked. "Larvae!" "Larvae?!" Qi Zi fan''s eyelids jumped: "sea of blood, and this kind of thing..." The larvae may be strange to ordinary people, but Qi Zi fan really understood them carefully when he was reading. This thing is actually mosquito larvae! There are four stages in the life of mosquitoes. At first, it was an egg. Eggs are laid in three different positions on the water surface, near the water or in the water. Anopheles and house mosquitoes hatch in about two days, while Aedes in three to five days. The second stage is larvae: mosquito larvae are called larvae. The larvae breathe with suction tubes. Feeding on organic matter and microorganisms, the bristles of the mouth will produce water flow to the mouth. This period lasts about 10 ~ 14 days, and turns into pupa after four times of molting. The third stage is the pupa. The shape of the pupa looks funny from the side. Do not eat, but can swim in the water. Breathe by the first pair of breathing angles and fully mature in two days. The fourth stage is adult. Newly born mosquitoes cannot take off (eclosion) before their wings are hard, and mosquitoes only mate once in their life¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough, these are the knowledge about mating. Qi Zi fan just glanced at it casually, absolutely not intentionally. And now the problem arises. The larvae feed on organic matter and microorganisms. The insects of blue caier are very small. They really belong to the category of "microorganisms". "A lot!" Blue caier''s face showed vigilance and said, "my poisonous insects have been completely destroyed!" "This..." Ji chutong frowned: "those larvae are very strong?" "It''s not strong, but it''s better than a large amount, and it''s the natural enemy of my insects. If you really want to compare, individuals are stronger than insects. At present, I don''t know whether there is a toxin." "Some trouble." Blue caier looked puzzled: "this is the first time I have encountered this situation..." She really has numb claws. As the holy body of witches and insects, it has poisoned people and yourself since childhood, and even poisoned heaven and earth. The number of round witches and insects is also crushing others. No matter how many helpers you have, you don''t have as much as me anyway! She was the only one who attacked others. Where did she experience being attacked by others? But at the moment, she released a lot of poisonous insects, but they were swallowed up in a short time, and there was no one left. Just from this point of view, it is enough to determine that there are many larvae outside, far more than her insects! "Those larvae are bloody and unusual. They should have an indescribable connection with the sea of blood." LAN caier added. Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Nonsense." She wanted to whisper, but she didn''t know where to start. It''s really hard. LAN caier''s method is really "disgusting", and it''s also very tricky. It''s not to say that she is at the same level, but she is a higher level than her, and she doesn''t want to fight with her. Because she has not only many poisonous insects, but also poison! If you die, you are likely to catch the road. This is not that he is not strong, but that LAN caier''s means are too "sinister and vicious", but the first "opponent" he meets now is LAN caier''s enhanced version? Qi Zi fan also frowned. But not because of the larvae like blue color plus, but because he thought of one thing! Before, he had the conjecture of Styx ancestors. The ancestor of Styx was born in the sea of blood... He is the sea of blood, and the sea of blood is also him. As long as the sea of blood does not die, the ancestor of Styx will not die. All right. Before, I just saw the blood River and had some associations. Now it goes straight into a sea of blood!!! Moreover, not only the sea of blood, but also a large number of mosquito larvae and larvae were found! What is the connection between larvae and Styx? Really! Because, in the legend of the flood and famine, in addition to the ancestor of the Styx River, there is also a "mosquito Taoist". The legend of the completion of the Honghuang Blood River is that after Pangu opened the sky, a mass of dirty blood fell from his body, which was for the Youming blood sea. In the Youming blood sea, there was a placenta, which was conceived by the ancestors of the Styx River, and was born with black and white swords, yueyuantu and a bi. The placenta was transformed into the twelve product blood lotus (also known as the twelve product industry fire red lotus), the twelve product Golden Lotus platform connecting the Western Taoist priest, and the twelve product black lotus of the demon ancestor Luo, which were transformed by the congenital 36 product chaotic lotus platform. But later, a six winged mosquito Taoist was raised in the sea of blood. He stung the liantai and sucked out three products. Therefore, later, he only said that there were nine products in the liantai. The story of the mosquito man probably happened in the period of Fengshen¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, mosquito larvae "larvae" appear in the sea of blood, and the number is amazing. There may have been a certain connection between the two. Of course, it may not. After all, there may be mosquitoes where there is water. But what if? If this is really the sea of blood¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the sea of blood never dies, the Styx never dies¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi ¡¤ fan suddenly feels cold. "Sir, it seems a little careless. If this is the sea of blood, I''m afraid the Styx is still alive. There''s a big problem in this ghost place!" He''s creepy all over. It''s really hard to calm down at this moment. Who is the ancestor of Styx? It was a big man who existed in the famine period. I don''t know how many years ago he was a quasi saint. Even if his strength can''t make great progress, he must exist in the later stage of quasi saint. The so-called "quasi saint" is the great Luo Jinxian in the process of "cutting three corpses". Cut off a corpse, which is the pre holy period. The second corpse is the middle stage and the third corpse is the late stage. If you can combine three corpses into one, you are a real saint. "Waves, waves, waves..." Qi Zi fan''s face was quiet and he muttered in his heart: "grandma special also said that he could defeat Jinxian. Finally, he didn''t have to be too oppressed, but he didn''t want to come directly to such a place. It''s suspected to be very terrible!!!" If the Styx is really alive¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yes. Such an old immortal is enough to suppress the whole universe! I''m afraid even the suspected old guy in the Kunlun heavenly palace can''t stop it? I can''t afford it! "Qi Zixiao" The call of blue caier came to my ears. Qi Zi fan withdrew from his thoughts and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "What are you staring at? What about you, now? " "Why don''t we go out?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Drink too much? " Blue caier asked, "it''s not easy to come in, so I''m scared?" Qi Zi fan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t explain. At the same time, he is also in a very contradictory psychological state. Just like ordinary people watching horror movies, they are afraid, but they just want to see it. The more afraid they are, the more they want to see it! Although I think this place is very scary, and it may even be the place where old monsters exist, if so, I can learn some news of the prehistoric era through here! How could Qi Zi fan not want to find out. "I''m just telling a joke." He smiled and put his words behind him: "in fact, there is no way, but before that, we have to be ready - ready to run at any time!" "Don''t sell off, just say it!" Blue caier urged. "The best way to deal with the existence of a large number of individuals who are not strong is... Poison!" Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered, "unless they are not invaded by ten thousand poisons, you can use more powerful medicine to cure them. You''re not afraid they won''t die!" "It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to poison the whole sea of blood!" How do people on earth deal with mosquitoes and other pests? Spray insecticides! What are pesticides? Poison! What happened to the larvae in the fairy world? Isn''t that still mosquito larvae? Poison them, poison them, no discussion! Hearing this, LAN caier''s face trembled and youyou said, "I know why you say you want us to be ready to run." "If there''s something more powerful hidden in the sea of blood..." Chapter 813 "No, if it is, it is inevitable." Ji chutong looked a little dignified: "the larvae are mosquito larvae. Since there are larvae, there must be adults!" "And in the sea of blood, it should be impossible to have only larvae and mosquitoes?" "However, if we retreat, I''m afraid none of us will be reconciled." Qi Zi fan and LAN caier nodded at the same time. willing? How can you be reconciled! The heavens are too big, and there are many mysterious places or places where some big secrets are hidden. However, it is very rare to hide in such a deep place. Moreover, in Qi Zi fan''s opinion, this place may even be related to the flood and famine era. If he leaves here, how can he be reconciled?! In addition to Kunlun and Wanjie abyss, this is also the first place he found suspected to be related to the flood and famine! "Then I''ll do it." Blue caier took a deep breath, and the blue and purple fog and liquid appeared on her body surface at the same time, as if flowing out of her pores, which was strange and frightening. "You... Look terrible." Qi Zi fan muttered. Blue caier looked at her and didn''t say much, but accelerated her speed. WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ The poisonous fog and venom gathered, and in the end, it flowed into the sea of blood like a stream. Soon, the sea of blood was gradually stained with a layer of dark blue and lavender. From the previous sense of strangeness and terror, it became a little weird. "Is there enough?" Ji chutong was a little worried: "I don''t know how big this sea of blood is. If it''s not enough..." "Enough." Blue caier was very calm and said: "my poison is not an ordinary poison. It will not be diluted when it is put into water, but it can convert other substances into toxins. The longer the time, the more it will be transformed." "So, quantity is never a problem." Qi Zi fan was stunned when he heard the speech: "virus?" "Huh? What kind of poison is that? " Blue caier didn''t understand. Qi Zi fan was hard to explain, but he thought about it in his heart. It is naturally impossible for ordinary "poisons" to have this effect. Even the most toxic poisons depend on the dose. But the virus is different. This thing can infect and transform other substances crazily. Perhaps just a virus enters the human body, it can "transform" and "reproduce" crazily. From this point of view, lancaier''s poison is indeed more like some viruses. "Anyway... It''s up to you." "Don''t worry!" "In addition, let''s choose a direction and follow up." "Good!" They began to move. The first choice is to open up the sea of blood. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, there are "clean areas". There is no blood and water, and there are no other creatures. Where you move, the sea will not open. After flying a distance, they found the larvae, but at the moment, they are basically dead, and the remaining small part is still dying, which may die at any time. "It worked." Blue caier breathed: "although I don''t know if these things are poisonous, I''m really worried that they are not afraid of my poison." "Now it seems that this worry is superfluous." "I have an idea." Qi Zi fan touched his chin, looked at the dense larvae around him, and muttered, "have you ever thought of giving yourself another kind of insect?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "There is no such idea." Blue caier saw sweat on his forehead: "I''m different from the common Witch and insect friars. All the insects are cultivated in the body, so they are very small." "Although these larvae are not big, they can''t get into my body..." "Well." "Forget it." Fly all the way, poison all the way. Everywhere, the sea changes, the larvae are poisoned, and the corpses are soaked in a sea of blood, but they are not conspicuous. Because it is too small and the sea of blood is not transparent, it is difficult to detect with the naked eye. As for divine knowledge, this sea of blood also has a certain shielding effect, which can not be detected too far. After flying a distance, LAN caier hesitated: "do you want to continue? We''re like headless flies now. We can only fly around. " "Don''t change direction, fly in one direction and try!" Qi Zi fan pondered, "we really don''t know the clues here, but there must be some places worthy of our attention and discovery." "What we can do now is to expect everything to go well." When! Suddenly. The border opened by them was shocked violently. The three men immediately showed their vigilance. "What''s attacking the enchantment?!" "Eh?" "Is that... An egg?" They were stunned to find that it was not some creature attacking the barrier, but a bloody egg on the edge of the barrier in the process of flying all the time! However, it is not appropriate to say it is an egg, because this egg has no "eggshell", but it is very hard. The egg body and the sea of blood were almost integrated. If it hadn''t been for this collision, it would be difficult for Qi Zi and fan to find it. When you look carefully at this moment, you will find that this egg is like a living creature, like a pulse and heart beating, beating regularly. At the same time, there is a faint breath of life¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Activity?" "It''s like breeding something." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "How?" The three looked at each other and were hesitant at the moment. "Keep a low profile." A moment later, Qi Zi fan decided to be cruel: "we know nothing about the sea of blood now. In case of an accident, no matter what the hell it is, we can kill it directly!" "It''s like sneaking in." "Dive... Dive?" Ji chutong is full of question marks. "Yes, sneak in." Qi Zi fan was very calm: "don''t you sneak into success by killing all the creatures that have found and may find us?" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Blue caier is shining with his eyes. He agrees with this statement: "it makes sense!" "Smash it!" Bang! Blue caier shot and destroyed this blood egg. There was no accident in the whole process, and then the three moved forward in the previous direction again. The number of larvae decreased again, not because they were poisoned too much, but after passing through that area, the number of larvae began to decrease sharply. It''s as if only that area is the nest of larvae. The bloody eggs never met again until they rushed out of the sea. This is a dark place. There is no sun or moon. Although it is not impossible to reach out without seeing five fingers, the brightness of the light is also poor. The sky was dark with a strange brown. With the blue and lavender sea of blood under your feet at the moment, the feeling of strangeness and uncertainty is particularly strong. "You can start exploring." "I''ll come, you help." Qi Zi fan looked at the two women and whispered. They did not refute, nodded and told, "be careful." "This place is a little unknown. Try not to be too obvious." "Don''t worry." Qi Zi fan held a sky glass and said, "I have no sister." Ji chutong, LAN caier: "......" "Did you come?" "Well, don''t care about the details." Watch the sky mirror shine and begin to explore the world. In the sea of blood, it is difficult to explore because it is blocked by blood, but now it is much easier to go to the sea. Not long ago, sister a Wu came to the conclusion: "this sea of blood is not less than shaking the world." "No land has been found." "Eh? I found a kind of Terran creature, but their divine sense is not strong. They should not have found my exploration. Do you want to go and have a look? " "Found it!" Suddenly, ah WuJie''s volume increased a lot: "I found a building complex floating on the sea of blood. It seems that it should be the residence of the former blood brake devil!" "Go to the cave of the blood brake devil first!" The three decided to go to the cave of the blood brake devil first. As for that kind of humanoid creature, I don''t know much now. It''s better not to rush to contact it. Go to the cave of the blood brake demon king first, and maybe you can get some harvest? "OK, I''ll show you the way!" "Please, sister Wu, by the way, stare at those humanoid creatures to see what they will do or analyze their behavior." "Why be so polite?" Sister a WuJie retorted and replied, "I''ll stare at them." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the way. Sister a WuJie was the navigator in person, and those humanoid creatures didn''t have strong divine sense, so they could go all the way to the building complex of the suspected blood brake demon king''s residence. It''s also a blood color. It is also an ancient temple, but it is not located on the blood River, but floating on the blood sea, like an island in the sea. But there is no array to guard it, nor is there a sea of blood to guard it. Qi Zi fan was very relaxed when they entered without any obstruction. "It seems that the blood brake devil is very confident in his real cave and feels that no one can find here." Blue caier muttered, "otherwise there will be no arrangement." Ji chutong retorted: "I think he is more confident about the fake cave outside. He thinks no one can break it." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Is it different?" Blue caier said silently, "what do you think? Why do you refute everything to me?" Ji chutong blinked: "yes?" "No?" "Well, I don''t think so?" "Yes, you must have!" "Well, don''t care about the details." Ji chutong coughed a little embarrassed, which made Qi Zi fan almost laugh. Don''t care about the details. You''d better learn from yourself? And he''s curious. Because this guy also found that Ji chutong seemed to be "targeting" Lan caier. He didn''t hit her, didn''t look at her, or liked her! It seems that no matter what you say, you want to offend her. It''s fun. As for the reason, Qi Zi fan doesn''t know. Even, not only Qi Zi fan doesn''t know, but Ji chutong himself is a little confused at the moment. Originally, she really didn''t find this. Until she was put forward by LAN caier, Ji chutong asked herself in a moment of hesitation. "Yes, why?" "Why should I aim at her everywhere in my words?" "This..." I can''t figure it out! Ji chutong frowned and remained silent for a long time. Fortunately, the following findings divert their attention from this topic. In the bloody ancient temple, there are all kinds of common items for monks¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many tables, chairs, benches, teapots and beds, and there is also a house that is a "treasure house". However, even the treasure house is not guarded by the array. Obviously, the blood brake devil really thinks that no one can find here, or if someone can find here, it is useless to lay the array, so there is no defense. There is only one ordinary door. When it is opened, it is a "treasure house". The outside of the treasure house looks ordinary, like a small house, but after entering it, it is found that it is like a small world, tens of thousands of square meters. Most places are used to stack fairy crystals and spirit stones, especially spirit stones, which almost fill half of the room. Even Xianjing has hundreds of thousands! It''s amazing to just look at these "money" without looking at other things. "Local tyrant!" "I can''t see that the blood brake devil is an immortal, but his wealth is so amazing..." "There are many more treasures!" While they were wandering around, they took away all the items in the treasure house. Although they had not found the kind of treasure that could trigger "endless killing", they could also be called a great harvest! They are all "medium-sized" rare treasures. It''s not too amazing to let them out alone. The victory lies in the large number. In the end, ah WuJie measured it and said, "if you add it up, I''m afraid it''s enough to compare with the wealth of a golden immortal." "How rich!" Qi Zi fan exclaimed: "now I''m sure that the blood brake demon king is definitely not alone. Either there is a school inheritance behind him, or he took out someone''s nest." "But now it''s all ours. It''s not a loss and it''s not in vain for us to waste so much energy!" Comparable to the wealth of a golden fairy! The "wealth" among them is extremely amazing. Even if one is divided into three, it is still very considerable. It is not inferior to or even more than the richest Xuanxian. After all, Jinxian is a real power. Unless there is no idea or desire in this regard, it is too easy to collect money. "If you go to other places, there should be something here." The three left the treasure house and looked for other houses in the ancient temple. After a while, Qi Zi fan turned pale. "This..." He found a headtower! There are at least thousands of human heads. Some have lost their divinity and rotted completely, leaving only dense white bones. Some have rotted more than half and look extremely disgusting. The top part has not yet rotted, but each one has widened their empty eyes, as if they were all staring at the entrance of the room. Especially when Qi Zi fan stood at the entrance, he felt his scalp numb and goose bumps all over. "His grandmother''s, the blood brake devil still has this hobby?!" Qi Zi fan couldn''t help but burst into foul language. This is so fucking sound proof! It is not difficult to see that these heads are the heads of "immortals", and the weakest are the realm of immortals. In other words, the blood brake devil should have killed thousands of immortals at least! And it seems that he has been doing this for more than a million years, because the bottom human skull seems to have experienced at least a million years! "This must be what kind of person will have such abnormal psychology." This fellow could not help but Tucao: "how can I make complaints about such a human head tower in my own house, when I''m ready to do nothing?" "Crazy!" "Don''t panic!" It''s really hard for him to understand this'' abnormal ''hobby, but as a modern man... Well, he''s not surprised at this kind of thing. Therefore, Qi Zi fan quickly recovered and found a Jade Butterfly in the house. This jade butterfly is just a big palm. It is more like a doughnut than a jade butterfly, but the "hole" in the middle is only the size of your thumb. Holding the Jade Butterfly, he withdrew from the gloomy and terrible room and happened to meet LAN caier and Ji chutong who were searching from the other two sides. Qi Zi fan didn''t hide it. He waved the Jade Butterfly in his hand and said, "find this thing. What should be recorded in it." "Try it." Both women are interested. Qi Zi fan nodded and then injected a wisp of fairy yuan into it. The Jade Butterfly shines immediately. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A harsh and hoarse voice came out: "Hey, hey, hey, hey..." Hey, it took a long time for the voice to stop. Ji chutong, LAN caier: "......" "Is there something wrong?" Qi Zi van could no longer make complaints about his own soul: "neuropathy, do not you know your voice is ugly?" Until now, there was no sound in the Jade Butterfly again. "6748." "A very auspicious number." Which is still a hoarse and harsh voice, how to listen with full complacency. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Where is it? Hello?" Qi Zi fan stared at a pair of big eyes and really wanted to curse. "Da Luo Jinxian "Hum, he also said that as long as he becomes a great Luo Jinxian, he can take over the sea of blood and become an invincible existence in heaven and earth." "I bah!" "Is the great Luo Jinxian so successful?" "I''m still as carefree as I am now. Ah, it''s really an auspicious number. When I kill a few immortals and bring back a few heads, the number must be more auspicious." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Seven thousand two or three, lucky, really lucky! Ha ha ha! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Seven thousand and eighteen, extremely lucky!!!!!" "However, I heard that there is news about the foundation of the heavenly way. If we can get the foundation of the heavenly way, maybe we will have a chance to set foot in the land of golden immortals. If so, maybe..." "Go and try it. If you can succeed, I should be invincible in heaven and earth!" "Hey, hey, Geely ~" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sound disappeared. Qi Zi fan looked at the Jade Butterfly in his hand and almost fell it. Where the hell is this? The more emotional heads, the bigger the number, the more auspicious? Your luck is really different! And¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you keep a diary?" He choked silently. "What is a diary?" Ji chutong didn''t understand. "Yes, what is a diary?" Blue caier doesn''t understand. "Diary..." "A diary is something written by cheap people!" "Written by a cheap man?" "Yes! Who writes a diary? Do you write? " "I don''t write. I don''t know what a diary is." "I don''t write either..." "Who can write his heart in his diary?" "What''s in your heart if you write it? Cheap! " Qi Zi fan despised the Jade Butterfly. Then he said, "but then again, he also revealed some information to us." "If he achieves the golden immortal fruit position, he can control the whole sea of blood. At that time, the sky and the earth will be invincible?" The guy touched his chin, and the feeling of familiarity in his heart became stronger. Control the sea of blood, invincible in heaven and earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ What kind of person can be called invincible? First, don''t you die? Controlling the blood sea, or integrating itself with the blood sea, is like the legendary Styx river. If the blood sea does not die, it will never die¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it immortal? Is this really the sea of blood? Qi Zi fan frowned slightly and looked out of the ancient temple. The sea of blood was dark blue and purple. He was suddenly a little agitated. "If it is really the sea of blood, then according to the saying that the sea of blood is immortal and the Styx river is immortal, the Styx river must still be alive." "But at the moment, he said that as long as he became a great Luo Jinxian, the blood brake demon king could control the blood sea..." "So, isn''t it the sea of blood?" If not, the Styx is still alive, and a mere luojinxian deserves to control the sea of blood? Crazy! Emmmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s crazy. At present, Da Luo Jinxian is the top, but compared with the ancestors of Styx, a Da Luo Jinxian is really "just a little". It''s not an order of magnitude at all. There''s no comparison at all. "Unless someone can violate this'' law '', the sea of blood still exists, but the Styx river is killed." "But it doesn''t make sense. The sea of blood is the noumenon of the Styx. If the noumenon is still there, how can it die?" "What now?" Blue caier played with a swarm of poisonous insects, which kept surging and dense. I don''t know how many there are. Ji chutong pondered slightly, but did not say anything, but looked at Qi Zi fan: "what do you think?" "Look with your eyes." Qi Zi fan''s palm glowed, and the Jade Butterfly burst: "I regret it. I shouldn''t have put the dog in the tomb sweeping day picture at that time, or I might get some news." "¡¤¡¤" the two women were silent. What''s the use of regret? "But now, it''s futile to say so much." "There are still secrets in the sea of blood, but we have to find them ourselves. For example, what kind of people and races." Qi Zi fan clapped her hands, and her mood gradually stabilized. "Sister Wu, what''s the situation now?" "No exceptions yet." Sister a WuJie immediately responded: "but it can''t be concealed for too long. The toxin has spread nearby." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The three were stunned. Qi Zi fan looked directly at LAN caier: "is there any way..." "No!" Blue caier rolled her eyes: "according to your statement, I''ve really become a tool man. When I need someone else, I''ll call them caier, and when I don''t need someone else, I''ll call them Mrs. Niu." "There is no reason to take back the poison released..." She rolled her eyes and muttered, but at the same time, she walked out of the ancient temple to the sea of blood, took off her gloves, stretched out her slender jade hand and raised her middle finger. Don''t get me wrong. The middle finger is not Zhao Qizi fan and Ji chutong, but slowly touching the water. Hula! baseless slanders. The sea surface suddenly ripples, but it is a reverse ripple. It is not expanding from near to far, but shrinking from far to near. The most central part of the ripple is the contact between blue caier''s fingertips and the water surface. "Can you really get it back?" Ji chutong stared and Qi Zi fan was stunned: "your ability is really powerful!" "The holy body of witches and poisons. I can use all the abilities related to witches and poisons by nature, and I am more skilled and powerful than ordinary monks after hard cultivation for a lifetime." "The poison I put out can naturally be recovered, and it''s faster." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sea in the distance. The dark blue and lavender that were spreading rapidly suddenly gave a meal, and then "returned the same way" at a faster speed. It''s too fast. Not long ago, it caused waves¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Burp!" About half an hour later. The last faint blue and purple toxins in the sea were recovered. LAN caier got up, burped, blushed on his face, and even blurred his eyes. After taking one step, it was shaking, like drunk and unstable. "A little too much." She seemed to realize that she had lost her manners and began to explain, but she didn''t find that she even had a big tongue. "... no wonder, no wonder." Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong looked at her again as if they were looking at monsters. How many poisonous insects and poisons are hidden in her body?! Not to mention anything else, just what I saw for more than an hour is enough to scare people to death. Qi Zi fan, in particular, is a modern man and a graduate student. He doesn''t know how many times he has heard the saying that talking about toxicity regardless of dose is playing rogue. But he felt that in LAN caier, the words should be said in reverse. Put aside toxicity and talk about dose. "Drunk, eh... Eat too much. Do you want to sleep?" Ji chutong rarely shows a trace of concern. Who knows, LAN caier came forward with a burp and grabbed Ji chutong''s shoulder. It is worth mentioning that during this process, even if she was "drunk", she never forgot to wear gloves. "Yo?" Blue caier stretched out her slender jade finger, lifted Ji chutong''s chin, blushed and exhaled like LAN: "you still care about me?" "I thought you could do nothing but hate me?" "Cluck, cluck, cluck." Ji chutong immediately covered his head with black lines: "I''ll take care of you to die!" Pop! She knocked out her "chicken feet", and Ji chutong scolded: "it''s best to fall into a sea of blood and drown. What''s that saying?" "Drowning counts." "Hee hee..." LAN caier''s hands were on her hips, and she didn''t know what was coming to her mind. She laughed. The distinctive "national costume" was not enough to cover up its extraordinary scale. Qi Zi fan was standing on the side, which was amazing. "It''s a good one. When you look at it horizontally, there are mountains and peaks on the side, and the distance is different." "Cough..." "Then what, how long will your state last? I think we''d better wait until you recover. " The connection changed the subject. "Yes." Ji chutong agrees very much: "in her state, if it goes like this, there will be trouble." "No!" Blue caier waved his big hand: "I''m awake." Bang bang. She beat her chest with her jade hand: "very sober. Let''s go now." Qi Zi fan: "......" Ji chutong: "£þ_ £þ£ü£ü¡± "Rest in place." Qi Zi fan scratched his head, a little helpless: "rest before you start." "Alas? Why don''t you believe it? It''s very kind of me! " Blue caier shouted, not feeling ''Drunk'' at all. "I''m not drunk, I can drink!" "Bring me some wine, I can still drink!" "Drink you big head!" Ji chutong laughed and scolded: "come on, the immortal is drunk and completely confused her, so as not to talk nonsense." Qi Zi fan was surprised: "no, you calm down. I know she''s beautiful, but you''re all women. Don''t..." "Bah!" Ji chutong hung a black line all over his head: "nonsense." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, after a little fuss for a long time, the blue color finally stopped. The immortal didn''t dare to let her drink when she was drunk. If you get drunk again, you can''t control the amount of toxin in your body, and you won''t make a big mess? It''s always right to be cautious. Half a day later, LAN caier woke up and recalled what he had done before. His face was directly red, like a monkey''s ass, and he was embarrassed to say anything again. Therefore, it is very quiet all the way. The sea of blood, which had been dyed dark blue and purple, turned into blood again. On the way, sister a Wu also said that she had found the existence of "mosquitoes". The number is extremely amazing. It is said to wander over a certain sea area. But Qi Zi fan had no idea of provoking them. Who knows if that thing is good or not¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s about ten thousand miles ahead. According to my observation, their divine consciousness intensity can cover ten thousand miles." "If we move forward, they should find out soon." Sister a Wu motioned the three to stop and told them what she had found. "There are many strong people in that ethnic group, but they lack top strong people, but their state is a little strange, which is different from ordinary immortal practitioners and immortal families." "What do you say..." "Yes, it seems that intelligence is not high." "Low intelligence?" The three looked at each other, and they were all a little strange. In fact, with the strength of their divine consciousness, the existence of that ethnic group can be clearly detected here. There are indeed many strong ones. There are seven or eight energy fluctuations at the Jinxian level. But the strong at this level are not smart enough? Different from Ji chutong and LAN caier''s consternation, Qi Zi fan was more shocked. Because the appearance of that kind of human group made him suddenly react and think of some legends and "records" that have existed since ancient times on the other side of the earth. He has three heads and six arms, a green face and tusks, and his eyes are red and shining. This is the characteristic of that "humanoid race". The body is not much different from the Terran, but they have six arms, and most of them are naked, only the lower body is wearing simple clothes. At the same time, the three heads are particularly obvious. And the corners of each mouth are exposed with tusks, which looks particularly ferocious. In addition, men in this group are fierce and ugly, while women are beautiful. This is clearly the legendary description of the ''Asura''. "Is it... Really that sea of blood?" Qi Zi fan felt numb on her scalp at this moment. She felt like she had touched some taboo! When searching for many records about legends and myths, I also found some records about the Asura family. Among them, the most classic part is: Asura is straightforward in nature, but because he often has a heart of hatred and persists in fighting with other sentient beings, he can not be said to be a good kind sometimes. Male Shura is in various ways, often making waves in the wind and fighting bravely; In the heavens, he attacked the king of heaven from time to time to seek to seize the throne. Nun Shura is beautiful and often confuses all sentient beings, making it difficult for monks to practice. The thoughts of all sentient beings in Shura are extreme. Their way of doing things is more inclined to "fight violence with violence", which is a little dark and just. In addition, there are some records about the "whereabouts" and "whereabouts" of the Asura people. That''s in the Sutra. It is recorded in the Buddhist scriptures that there is a Shami in Khotan, named Prajna MAIGA Bo, who holds strict precepts and recites the Huayan Sutra. One day, someone suddenly appeared in front of him, folded his hands and said, "heaven and man, please go to master. I hope master will close his eyes and go with me." The Shami went to heaven in an instant. Emperor Shitian immediately knelt in front of him and asked for instructions: "we are now fighting with Asura. We have been defeated repeatedly, and the heavenly palace is about to be destroyed. Please condescend to recite the Huayan Sutra for us, hoping to get the blessing of the Buddha." The Shami rode in the chariot of heaven and man, recited the Huayan Sutra in his heart, and then let the heaven and man of the heavens fight against the strong enemy Ashura. When Asura saw this, he was suddenly defeated. In a moment, heaven and man sent this Shami back to the world. From then on, he was infected with natural fragrance and never dissipated all his life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan does not know whether the records in the Buddhist scriptures are true and how reliable they are. However, from these words and phrases, it can be inferred that the creatures "seen" by their divine consciousness and their forms and styles are not the Asura people? "It''s just that their intelligence doesn''t seem to be high." From their actions, Qi Zi fan had to recognize this. Although they have not seen much, their current performance is really "mentally retarded". Even though they are members of the same clan and are always fighting, perhaps this can be interpreted as their "belligerence", but what''s the matter when they suddenly cry? Even while playing, while pulling???? This is not a lack of "intelligence". It is really some "mental retardation". But this is unreasonable. Even the "mindless" creatures like fierce beasts will also "advance by leaps and bounds" when their strength reaches the stage of the great emperor. If they can become immortals, they will be more stupid than humans, but they are definitely in the normal category. At most, they are even "honest people". But the one I saw clearly had immortal level combat effectiveness, but could do such things as fighting and pulling at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ You can''t do this even on a beast! Not only that, they also drink blood. For example, some Asuras, who are not strong enough, hunt some fierce animals from unknown sources in the sea of blood, but they don''t cook or deal with them at all. As long as you grasp it, it will be a fierce gnawing when you drag it up. A group of Asuras gnawed together! It is better to say that it is a "beast" without wisdom than an Asura. "Something''s wrong, it''s very wrong!" Qi Zi fan frowned and thought, "let''s go and have a look!" "With their wisdom, even if there is a collision and a fight, we can retreat." "Good!" Ji chutong and LAN caier don''t know what Ashura is like. They all think it''s a human group, but the IQ of this group really makes them "sweat.". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! The sea burst. A male Asura in the immortal realm screamed and howled miserably, and was almost killed by a female Asura in the real immortal realm. But he didn''t give up and shouted, "I want you!!!" "Give me a baby!" "Get out!" The female Asura, with a black face, shot the other party again and again, but she couldn''t make him give up her "idea". There are many bloody buildings nearby, which are also bloody ancient temples. However, compared with the residence of the blood brake demon king, it is obviously much weaker than the "low-end". This is true for both height and size. Even the degree of dilapidation is far better than the residence of the blood brake demon king, but this is quite normal. After all, these Asuras have been fighting. Qi Zi fan three people flew high up, never falling or hiding their whereabouts. That''s how they looked. Under normal circumstances, as outsiders, they must have been "surrounded" at the moment. Even according to their belligerent situation, it is reasonable to suddenly fight to the death. However, no one paid any attention to the three of them. It''s like their existence is the same as the air. They don''t even look at Asura. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I''m afraid this is not just explained by low intelligence." Blue caier whispered, "I''m the weakest Gu insect. I still have a very strong vigilance, but they are difficult to understand." "Even if the strength of their divine sense is weak, we should have found us so close?" Ji chutong nodded gently and then said, "according to Qi Zixiao''s words, it''s... Slow reaction?" Qi Zi fan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Slow response? He didn''t know whether it was true, but he was sure that there was something wrong with these Asuras! Perhaps the identity is indeed Asura, but the "brain" seems to have been changed by something. "Look at the man and woman we are fighting below." "If it were you, how would you deal with that man?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Two women were stunned. "Do you think there is something wrong with our intelligence?" "Want to take the postgraduate entrance examination of our intelligence?" Blue caier''s black face: "if it''s me, so offensive, let him come!" "He''s lucky to hold my hand and not die." "You... If he doesn''t die, you''ll marry him?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Well, it''s ugly." Blue caier refused after all: "I can''t see it." "And you?" Qi Zi fan asks Ji chutong again. "I remember once when I went out, I hid my strength. In a fairy City, the son of the city master had some ideas about me. After I refused, he wanted to use it." "And then?" LAN caier expressed curiosity: "did you kill him? Well done. " "I didn''t do it, but my master destroyed his whole family." Qi Zi fan twitched at the corners of his mouth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 814 "Cruel people, you are all cruel people!" Qi Zi fan gave a thumbs up to show that he was not satisfied. It''s a real suit! "I asked you how to deal with this situation. One of you said to let him hold hands, and the other said that Shizun destroyed the other''s whole family..." "You answered my question positively!" "How on earth?" "The next killer? Or what? " The two women frowned, looked at the man, and then said in the same voice, "why did you ask us, not us?" "What would you do if you were in this situation?" Qi Zi fan: "......" "Well, you''ve learned to be smart. You''re afraid to expose your ''IQ'', so you''re going to fight against the army?" "This is not simple. There are two cases." She smiled: "let''s see if it''s allowed to kill each other. If it''s allowed, it''s natural to kill them directly. After all, looking at the woman''s reaction, she is also extremely disgusted with each other. Since they are extremely disgusted, what else to say? " "What if not?" "It''s not allowed to kill each other. With her strength, she can''t fight the whole family. Of course, she can''t kill, but it''s always no problem to be cruel?" "If he loses his ability to move in a short time and can no longer entangle himself, such a simple choice will not happen." "This intelligence is so low that it''s earth shaking." However, for Qi Zi fan''s words, the two women didn''t think how reasonable, but felt curious: "that''s it?" "That''s it?" "You don''t seem very wise, do you?" "Yes, this is only the basic operation, but the advanced operation is later." Qi Zi fan smiled and his voice became colder: "if you can kill, you must be cruel and leave no future trouble, so as not to cause trouble for yourself." "If you can''t kill him, you should pay more attention to the follow-up. You must not leave any future trouble. After all, no one knows whether the other party will hold a grudge after the cruel hand. " "Otherwise, there will be endless trouble." "At this time, we must find a way to kill people with a knife or design a frame up. We must pit them to death." "And cut the roots!" "This!" The two women were cold all over, but blue caier''s eyebrows jumped: "I thought I was cruel enough, but I didn''t think you were more cruel than me." "And after that?" Ji chutong seems to be ''learning from the classics'': "according to what you said, regardless of the intelligence of this ethnic group, it is bound to be detected under normal circumstances." "That''s why we have to cut down the roots, and this is the importance of cutting down the roots." Qi Zi fan smiled: "even if someone notices anything? As long as you don''t leave critical evidence. " "Besides, the people related to it are cold. Who will hold on to this matter?" "Doubt can never be used as evidence." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong stared at Meimu and was speechless for a moment. Blue caier was suddenly enlightened, with an original and educated expression. "So, is my answer still qualified?" "Basic operation." Blue caier''s lips curled. Although he felt very good in his heart, he would not admit it. "Well, fuck." Ji chutong also followed. "You!" Qi Zi fan shook his head and smiled. "We''d better take the initiative. If not, I''m afraid I don''t know how long they will react." Boom!!! That is, at this time, it is marked below. When the female Asura shot, she didn''t know how much blood rushed up and then poured down. If she was a normal person, she must have avoided or waved to block the blood. However, the Asuras who were in the range over there stood there blankly, and had no intention of dodging at all, and then let the blood wash themselves, making them embarrassed. "... it''s smart, and it''s really low enough." Blue caier couldn''t help muttering. Immediately, a group of three landed and officially appeared in Asura''s eyes. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Asuras were stunned. It was the two men and women who were fighting. At the moment, they also stopped their hands and looked at the three with a blank face. "What is this?" "I don''t know." "It seems like... Um..." "Do you want to hit them?" "No." "What shall we do?" The Asuras muttered that their words Qi Zi fan could not understand, but their divine consciousness fluctuated very strongly and had not hidden anything, so they could clearly understand their meaning. But it is precisely because of understanding that we can further discover and confirm how low their intelligence is. "Everybody." Qi Zi fan communicates with them with divine knowledge. After all, judging from the current situation, it is really difficult for these Asuras to decide their own ugly Yin Mao. It''s better to speak early. Maybe you can avoid some unnecessary fights. "We are outsiders. We came here by chance. We have no malice. We just want to talk to you and exchange some information. " At this moment, all three showed a kind expression. It''s not that they fooled these unsophisticated Asuras, but that they really didn''t mean any harm at the moment. I just want to find out the specific situation here and some things related to the sea of blood. For example, does the blood brake demon king regenerate every once in a while? "What does an outsider mean?" "What about a coincidence? Who knows? " "I don''t know, but they said they meant no harm..." The Asuras talked to themselves again, but what they talked about made Qi Zi fan black and speechless. Say you can''t communicate. It seems that you can communicate normally again. But you have to say that you can communicate normally, which is particularly uncomfortable. "Step back." At this time, a voice of incomparable vicissitudes came from a dilapidated ancient temple. Although it is only a simple word, it contains many emotions. Qi Zi and fan were instantly sure, and finally came out a "normal" Asura. "Finally!" Ji chutong whispered, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Blue caier thought so deeply and nodded constantly. However. Just when the three of them thought that the Asuras around them would listen to the order to step down, they found that they stood still with a calm face, as if they didn''t hear anything. But in fact, they heard it. "The old ancestors seem to be asking us to step down." "Why step down?" "I also want to see these outsiders for a while. They are so strange. Why do they have only one head and two hands? Who cut it off? " "It''s terrible and ugly!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The three were speechless for a while. At this time, the voice of the vicissitudes came again: "roll!!!" Boom!!! The sea of blood burst, and with the strong shock wave acting on all Asuras in an instant, these Asuras couldn''t calm down any more. They screamed and were rushed away. Then, as if he had just reacted, with a frightened face, he yelled and went away. "The old ancestors beat people!" "Run!" Qi Zi fan: "......" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Blue caier: "......" The three "pretty girls" twitched at the corners of their mouths and their eyelids kept jumping, completely speechless and choking. Are these beings really "immortals" and a group of powerful beings? This IQ is really no one! That is, at the moment, the voice of the vicissitudes of life brought a trace of weakness: "I didn''t expect that someone would come." "Come on, I think you''re curious." What should I do? The three looked at each other, and Qi Zi fan nodded gently: "go and have a look." "Then I''ll disturb you." Blue caier opened his mouth without trace, and then the blood at his feet suddenly changed color, but soon returned to normal. All this was seen in the eyes of Qi Zi fan, but they didn''t say it, and then they went to the source of the sound together. It is an ancient temple without any "characteristics", which looks little different from other ancient temples. There may have been no doors, but now they no longer exist. Only a destroyed door frame can be vaguely identified. In the hall of the ancient temple, an Ashura old man sat there. The ground was a sea of blood, not waves, but a fire. He just sat by the fire, very old, as if every part of his body was full of the vicissitudes of years. "People..." He looked up, his eyes were very cloudy, as if he were not awake, but a special light was born in his eyes. "It turns out that there are really people like this creature." He sighed with emotion, with shock and joy on his face, but there was an incredible color. Looking at him, Qi Zi fan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Ji chutong and LAN caier are also quite vigilant. This is a golden immortal! A golden immortal of the Asura nationality, but for them, it is an unknown race, not knowing its ability, not knowing its good and evil. In the face of such existence, we should naturally be extremely vigilant. "Master, do you know our Terran?" Qi Zi fan was also very cautious, but he followed the topic. "Know." The old Asura nodded, and then his eyes drifted on the three people, like identifying and analyzing creatures like "people". "When I was born, I had some memories." He sighed lightly: "there are some about our family and people, ghosts, gods and Demons... But there are not many, but I have never seen them." "I don''t know how many years have passed. I even suspect that all this is false rather than true. You didn''t appear until now." be born?! Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped, suppressed his curiosity and pretended to be ordinary: "elder, you just said, was born?" "Birth." He nodded: "maybe you don''t know that our family is called Asura..." Sure enough! Qi Zi fan completely determined this in an instant. But Ji chutong and LAN caier were confused and curious. "Ashura?" They looked at each other silently, and did not understand or understand what kind of race it was. "We were born and died in this sea of blood. We have gone through many years for generations." "But as far as I know... Qi Zi fan took over the topic:" the Asura family should also have offspring after * * * *? The elder said that since his "birth", did he mean birth, or? " "Huh?" The old Asura turned his eyes to Qi Zi fan, and his eyes flashed a curious color: "do you know Asura?" "I''ve learned from some ancient records that I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I hope the elder can solve my doubts for the younger generation." "I see. You just said you were an outsider. So, is there a legend about our family outside?" Qi Zi fan didn''t say a word. However, he was not sure whether there were any legends about the Asura outside world. There must be an era of the earth, but it is difficult to say the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens. "Indeed, as you said, generally speaking, the offspring of our family are pregnant and born after mating between men and women, and so are the Asuras outside." "But I, and my wife, were born out of this sea of blood, which is our mother." This?! Another version of Styx? Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped violently, but judging from their strength, they were obviously not the "ancestor of the Styx River". Even several Ashura generals under the ancestor of the Styx River were thousands of miles apart. So, is it just the Asura bred from the sea of blood? The old Asura, who didn''t know Qi Zi fan''s idea, spoke again: "in fact, the Asura bred by the mother of the sea of blood is the most perfect existence." "Although my wife and I were attracted to each other and gave birth to many children, they "Alas." "As you can see, their intelligence is very low, almost only instinctive likes and dislikes." He shook his head and sighed full of loneliness and helplessness. "Maybe it has something to do with our family being cursed?" "Curse?" LAN caier is very curious. Part of her means is "Curse". At the moment, she can''t help but want to know more. After all, it must be a powerful means to make such a powerful golden immortal fall into a curse. It would be very helpful for her to understand one or two and even get rid of them. "Curse?" Qi Zi fan frowned slightly, then shook his head slowly: "maybe, but maybe it''s not so." "Senior, we have no malice, and at the moment, so do you. If you can, I hope both of us can speak freely and communicate sincerely." "Nature." Old Asura nodded softly, "if not, how can you come in?" "It''s the heart of the younger generation." Qi Zi fan smiled and pointed to the two women: "I''m Qi Zixiao. The name on the left is Ji chutong. She''s LAN caier." "I don''t know the names of my predecessors?" "Warehouse." The old Asura pointed to himself: "my name." "Master Cang." The three held fists and saluted. Cang didn''t understand these understandings, but he could see a general idea, so he slowly waved his hand: "don''t do that." "Qi Zixiao, as you just said, all this may not be a curse?" Ji chutong and LAN caier also looked at him curiously. "Yes!" Qi Zi fan nodded: "but I''m not sure. I just have some doubts. Before that, I''m sorry to take the liberty." "The curse is said, elder. Where did you know?" Cang never hesitated: "this is the conclusion I reached after discussing with my wife." "We have lived for a very long time. Even after our sons, grandchildren, and even decades and centuries, many have died." "But after us, we all "Moreover, in our innate memory, there is a vague but necessarily earth shaking war." "The war affected the whole sea of blood and the Asura family." "Since then, there seems to be no Asura in the sea of blood until countless years later, my wife and I were born at the same time." "According to these clues and results, we guess that there is a mysterious curse planted by the other side of the original war, which has been buried in the sea of blood and the Asura family." "That''s why our children are so... Stupid." After thinking about it, Cang still used the word stupid. "I have witnessed the birth of millions of Asuras and the death of hundreds of thousands of Asuras." "It''s all after my blood with my wife, but it''s all like this." "Really..." His face was full of pain at this moment. A kind of sad and choking mood is spreading, that is, LAN caier and Ji chutong are also "infected", and their faces are sad. Qi Zi fan frowned slightly. "I see." "This... May indeed be the existence of some kind of curse, but there is another possibility, just a little inconsistent." "What''s possible?" Hastily looked over, with resentment and helplessness in his eyes. "Elder, your wife..." "Gone." Cang youyou sighed: "at the last moment of her life, she gave me everything, so I can breathe until now." "If I''m not here, these children will be left unattended..." Ji chutong and LAN caier immediately shed tears. They were "guided" by this strong sadness and couldn''t calm down. Countless future generations have intellectual problems. An old father and mother broke their hearts for this. It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced it to understand how much sorrow there is. They have no offspring, and even from the age of "immortals", they can even be called "underage girls". But at this moment, they are all affected by this emotion and can''t extricate themselves. Qi Zi fan felt bad, but he resisted after all. "So?" He said calmly, "that''s impossible to test, but as far as I know, it''s easy to have various problems if close relatives multiply." "Specifically, many diseases are caused by inbreeding, such as fetal malformations, intellectual defects, or some congenital diseases. In addition, inbreeding will also increase the risk of many diseases. " "In professional terms, it means that couples get more of the same genes from their common ancestors. It is easy to encounter harmful genes that are unfavorable to the survival of future generations, thus aggravating the harm of harmful genes to future generations, so it is easy to have problem children. " "Couples who once married cousins gave birth to seven children. Except for one who was normal, the other six were abnormal to varying degrees. The boss was stupid and disabled since childhood and died young. The second is 32 years old. He looks like a normal child aged 3 to 4... He is a dwarf. " "Of course, cousins'' inbreeding ''will not be all so tragic, but cousins may be, if their siblings and even their'' defective genes'' are exactly the same..." Cang and Ji chutong certainly don''t know what genes are. But now Qi Zi fan can''t explain to them in detail. He can only tell them the general meaning through the fluctuation of divine consciousness. Therefore, although they don''t understand, they can roughly understand the meaning of genes. At this moment, Qi Zi Fan said, "I want to know if your child has other defects, such as premature death, dwarfism, etc., in addition to ''intellectual defects''?" In fact, Qi Zi fan also has some curiosity and doubt. Inbreeding does lead to various problems in offspring, but it is not 100%, even siblings will not be 100%. Even if the probability of some accidents leading to problems reaches 100%, it won''t be all "mental retardation", right? "Early death, dwarf..." Cang frowned. His old face was full of wrinkles at this moment, as if he couldn''t open it again. "Never." No, Qi Zi fan was stunned and wanted to say that he probably guessed wrong, but Cang said, "if the children are not in good health, with the strength of my wife and I, they can easily recover. Therefore, there has never been an early death and dwarf." "But there are many children who are not in good health." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan''s words were stifled in his mouth. I almost forgot that this is the ''mysterious side''! Premature death? something the matter? What''s that for the immortal, even the golden immortal? It''s easy to "cure", but can''t even the golden fairy do anything about the problems in his mind? "And if it''s like you said, isn''t it all my fault and my own?" Cang reacted with regret and chagrin and a deep shock: "she and I were born in a sea of blood. We are indeed close relatives and siblings..." He couldn''t calm down any more. He got up from the fire and paced back and forth. "Senior." Qi Zi fan didn''t comfort at the first time, because it was really impossible to comfort. ----If such a tragedy is really caused by the reproduction of close relatives. "Please don''t worry. Let''s determine the problem first. Maybe it''s a curse, because generally speaking, inbreeding won''t have a problem in ten percent." "Just as it happens, LAN caier knows something about curse. Maybe let her take a look at it for you and you can be sure." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Cang Meng looked at LAN caier. His turbid eyes glittered with strange light, which was frightening. At the same time, he hesitated. In the face of his hesitation, Qi Zi fan was not surprised. long time. Cang gradually calmed down: "then please, little girl." "No trouble." Blue caier came forward and felt it carefully by his own means, but he couldn''t feel it. "Please let go of your guard, elder. Your level is too high..." Awkward. A golden immortal peak, who has lived for many years, does not want to "check". "Come on." Cang hardly hesitated and let go of his guard. Soon, the results came out. Blue caier''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable and didn''t speak. But Cang already understood what she meant. He couldn''t help sighing and crying. Seeing him like this, LAN caier was more suitable to bear it and said, "maybe the curse is not on you, but on your offspring..." When Cang heard the speech, he called another descendant. It was a "very weak" Asura. He looked like a child and only had a distracted period of cultivation. Among the Asura family, he was indeed a "weak person". For this kind of Ashura, blue caier''s "inspection" will be more relaxed and handy, and will not miss any details. But the result is also cruel. "... no obvious trace of curse was found." After all, LAN caier never said, "what I''m good at is not curse, so my conclusion is not necessarily correct." "Yes, sir." Ji chutong also said, "this girl is a pit cargo. Even our own people are pit. It may not be the beginning..." "Needless to say, I deserve it." But Cang waved his hand and sat down again. He bent and gave birth to children, feeling desolate and vicissitudes. Qi Zi fan was also very sad. Even some doubt whether they should say this or not? To put it bluntly, although it helps Cang solve his doubts for many years, it will only bring him more pain. Moreover, he did not understand why the descendants of the Asura family had 100% problems when their close relatives multiplied here? At the same time, Qi Zi fan wants to know that in Cang''s innate memory, that war! And what he knows. Unfortunately, under the current circumstances, it is particularly difficult to understand what happened that year. After all, people''s emotions are already like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ He shook his head and said, "master Cang, you don''t have to." "Even if it is true that close relatives multiply, all this is not without a solution." "Huh?" Cang looked up in an instant. At this moment, the old eyes were like a burning flame: "how to solve it?" "Do you have a way?" "If you can solve this, I''ll give you whatever you want! As long as I have. " "I''m sorry, sir." Hearing this, Qi Zi fan was relieved. At least, Cang withstood the blow and didn''t go crazy or have an accident, such as sudden death on the spot¡¤¡¤¡¤ Otherwise, it''s really going to be in vain. He whispered, "we don''t need our predecessors to do anything. We just want to know something. I hope our predecessors don''t hesitate to give us advice." "What do you want to know?" Cang didn''t hesitate. "Let''s talk about the solution first." Qi Zi fan saw his eagerness. If he asked right now, he would inevitably miss something because of his eagerness. Show your sincerity first! At this moment, Qi Zi fan could not help sighing that he was a modern man and had received "scientific education". Otherwise, there''s really no way to solve this. Because there was no such saying in ancient times that close relatives multiplied. Where''s the saying of inbreeding? Perhaps there are few such things between siblings, but there are many "cousins". Even if you become an immortal, you don''t know what the ''secret'' is. Cang didn''t speak again, but kept staring at Qi Zi fan, concentrating and listening quietly. "There are two ways to solve the current dilemma of the Asura family." Two more? Cang YILENG, he thought it was extremely difficult to solve this dilemma, even as difficult as heaven. As a result, you gave me two kinds as soon as you opened your mouth? LAN caier and Ji chutong are also confused. They don''t understand this! But his partner "Qi Zixiao" knows, and he also "knows very well", doesn''t this gap come out? They are also curious. "Where on earth did Qi Zixiao know this?" LAN caier was curious: "do you still have people studying this in the immortal world?" "Ji chutong looked blankly," I don''t know. " Sister a Wu thought of something. After all, she knew that the person on the number now was Lin Fan rather than Qi Zixiao, but she couldn''t say~ "One." Qi Zi fan didn''t know what they were thinking, but just brought his own ideas together. "Find the opposite sex of other ethnic groups to combine and reproduce." "This mental defect may be inherited, but it may not, and it is more likely not to be inherited." "Since there will be problems with the reproduction of close relatives, they will reproduce with objects who are ''not related'', and the creatures of other races will naturally be ''not related''." "However, there may be a problem of ''reproductive segregation'' between different races, that is, inability to conceive, so the choice of race needs to be carefully considered." "This method works quickly and can be implemented at any time, but the disadvantage is that the blood of the Asura family is no longer pure from then on." Cang frowned slightly. "Second?" "Second..." Qi Zi fan''s eyes were faint: "the effect is slow, but it can ensure the purity of the blood of the Asura family." "Just, there will be many Asuras with such low intelligence as now." "The specific method is to divide Asura, who will still have children, into multiple groups, and each group marries within the group." "Several... Dozens of generations later, let the new Asuras intermarry with each other, as long as they avoid intermarriage with the same group." "In this way, this problem should also be solved." Qi Zi fan is not sure whether this method is necessarily feasible. Because strictly speaking, Cang said before that they have multiplied for hundreds of generations. It''s reasonable to say that even if you multiply as much as you like, after so many generations, some of your blood lines should have been "diluted" and become not "close relatives"? Because modern scientific research shows that after the "three generations", it is not enough to enjoy. Unless the blood "genes" of the Asura are much stronger than those of the human race, three generations are far from enough to become "non close relatives". In this case, they did not know the harm of inbreeding and did not pay attention to this. Therefore, they are still close relatives within ten or eight generations. Unknowingly, it is indeed possible to become close relatives again, and the possibility is not low. In that case¡¤¡¤¡¤ It just barely makes sense. It is precisely with this in mind that Qi Zi fan did not say that "after three generations" they would be able to marry normally, but that they would be married for dozens of generations. A "should" has also been added, which is not 100% certain. As for which method to use, it depends on Cang''s decision. "Reproductive isolation ¡¤¡¤" A strange term, Qi Zi fan has no idea of explanation, but Cang can also roughly understand the meaning. For example, can the Asuras and the "fish" and "monsters" in the sea of blood have offspring? Cang was embarrassed to think of this. Because his descendants are really "mentally retarded" and can do anything. As far as he knows, many Asuras have done this in these long years¡¤¡¤¡¤ But there are no offspring. Is this reproductive isolation? Moreover, the blood is not pure¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo!" After a while, Cang youyou said, "I''ll choose the second one." "These children are so stupid that even finding a race without reproductive segregation will hurt them all their lives." "In that case, this is the fate of my Asura family. Why drag other creatures into the water and harm them?" "Dozens of generations... Such a long time has passed, and it''s not bad that these years are left." Cang is very kind. At least, he showed so. This is, in Qi Zi, if you want to come, it may not be so. Emmmm, take the earth before Reiki recovery as an example. Many single dogs, especially men who are still single for decades, really don''t care that their wives are a little mentally retarded. After all, Qi Zi fan knew that many "female lunatics" were cheated by some bachelors to go home and have a big stomach. This kind of thing destroys the three outlooks, but it really exists, and there are still many. Besides, these female Asuras are not crazy. What''s more, female Asura is very beautiful and has three heads and six arms!!! Maybe it''s strange to see some deformities and fear, but there''s nothing to be afraid of when you look more. It''s not certain that someone will like it. After all, three heads means three mouths, right? When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. How many people in the world of heaven must like this mouth. Even Asura is not the only race with three heads and six arms. There must be people who can see each other. In addition, the strength of the women of the Asura family is not low. As long as they are obedient, I believe there are not few races and creatures willing to join them. However, Cang has made a decision. Qi Zi fan naturally won''t say anything more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Cang took a deep breath: "I don''t know how long I can survive, but my life is really running out." "I will arrange everything, but I may not be able to wait until that day, so I hope you can do me a favor." "After all, I can''t find anyone else." "Senior, please say." Qi Zi fan did not refuse directly, but was ready to listen before making a decision. "They need someone to take care of them." Cang sighed: "after I die, someone must take care of them to ensure that the plan continues." "Before I die, I will contact you. I hope you can come and take care of them for me for some time until... The time is ripe." "As a reward, I will tell you everything and give you some gifts." "Our Asura family, the most precious thing!" "It''s not difficult." Qi Zi fan nodded: "we can cope, but we don''t know whether we can restrain them. After all, their strength is not low." Although the Asura outside is not very smart, there are seven golden immortals. Can you say that you can control it? It''s not that easy! "Don''t worry about it. As long as you arrive before I die, I can attach my breath to you. With this breath, they will be obedient." "That''s fine." Qi Zi Fan said no problem. Ji chutong and LAN caier have no problem. Even if they have opinions, it''s all right. It''s a big deal. Qi Zi fan will take the time to come. It doesn''t need three people to do it together. "Thanks!" Learning from the way the three had just saluted, Cang arched his hands: "it''s not too late. I''ll group them first." "Please, elder." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cang "stagnated" for a while and didn''t leave. Although Asura can be said to be "mentally retarded", they all listen to Cang''s words, that is, they "react" more slowly. If you are really disobedient, you can also "beat up", and naturally you will be honest. After the divine knowledge preaches, intimidate again, or teach a lesson from a distance, and everything goes on in an orderly manner. Many ancient temples were divided into ten groups, and each multiplied in the following years. At this time, Qi Zi fan muttered, "senior, you can do this." "Let the ''contemporary'' married Asura quickly reproduce, give birth to offspring, and then don''t reproduce again." "When the new generation of Asura has fertility, multiply quickly, and so on." "In this way, the time can be greatly shortened." "As for strength and realm, there is no need to consider. As long as you have fertility, you can start to inherit your family." "So?" Cang nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it right away." This is not difficult to understand. In any case, what we want is only the "non close relative genes" after dozens of generations, rather than considering others. In this way, naturally, the faster we give birth, the better. After all this, Qi Zi Fan said he wanted to ask some questions. Cang shook his head slowly. When the three were slightly vigilant and thought that the old Shura turned his face and didn''t recognize people, he said, "there is a sentence in my innate memory." "It''s impolite to come without going." "Just now, you have told me the way to solve the dilemma when you didn''t ask you to know. Now, if I ask you, I should naturally show my sincerity." "Just "There are three of you, but I can''t share this gift." Cang looked at the water under his feet and raised his hand slightly. "Come on." Wow. The water rolled, and the burning flame became uncertain at this moment, as if it would be extinguished at any time. At the same time, a terrible killing was intended to sweep wildly at this moment, making Qi Zi fan feel cold and feel the threat of death! "What a strong intention to kill!" Qi Zi ¡¤ everyone looks frightened. "And is it killing Kendo?" "The killing sword is more powerful than the killing sword seen in the first sword tower, and even has a taste of killing fairy sword." "Isn''t it!!!" Choke! Choke! The water broke open. The two cold lights broke the sea of blood and flew rapidly around Cang. LAN caier didn''t see it clearly, but Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong felt it clearly. That''s clearly two sword lights! Two long swords containing the meaning of terrorist killing are coerced by the sword light! Cang gently put his palm in front of him. The two long swords gradually slowed down, and their true features also appeared in front of Qi Zi fan. Both are Bone swords, one black and one white. Only at the blade, one is cyan and the other is blood red. Both swords are filled with terrible killing. It seems that they were born for killing and only know how to kill. Blue caier was startled. "These two swords are extremely extraordinary." Ji chutong also looked dignified: "I have broken through more than 60 floors in the first sword tower. I have never seen such a killing sword." "I haven''t even seen anyone close to it." Chapter 815 Qi Zi fan was also shocked, but when he was shocked, he was ecstatic! "Yuan Tu, a Bi?" "Huh?" Cang was surprised. "Do you know them?" These two swords!!! Qi Zi fan was shocked and more delighted when he raised his eyebrows. He really knows these two swords! "Yuan Tu and a bi swords are well-known. Don''t I know?" He exclaimed: "it is said that this is the companion of the master of the sea of blood, the ancestor of the Styx river. Both swords are congenital spiritual treasures. They are the most precious weapons for killing. Killing is not related to cause and effect. It is the embodiment of the killing Tao between heaven and earth. If you can hold it together, you will be the Lord of the killing Tao. " "There is another saying that Yuan Tu and a Bi are the best congenital Lingbao. When they are powerful together, their power is very close to that of a single immortal killing sword. They are one of the strongest swords." "Among the twelve magic soldiers in the legend of ancient times, they ranked third!" "It is said that at the beginning, the ancestor of Styx river used these two swords to kill out of the Shura world and earn a place for the Asura family he created." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong was dizzy and blue caier was stupid. "How do you... Know this?" They were both confused, but they could feel that the two swords were very powerful, very powerful. It seemed that they had to give their opinions at any time. But when Qi Zi fan opened his mouth, he revealed the origin of the two swords. He even knew the origin of the Asura family and the so-called Styx ancestor? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan also reacted and knew that he had revealed too much. But he''s really hard to calm down. It''s not that he is not calm enough, but that Yuan Tu and a Bi are too famous! It can rival one of the four immortal killing swords!!! In contrast, Li Bai''s taixuan Weiyang swords are all younger brothers. Moreover, Qi Zi fan felt a nearly complete way of killing on it. If he could refine it and integrate it with the sword meaning in the immortal killing sword pit understood by the avatar¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then integrate into heart Kendo! Qi Zi fan is sure that if he gets there, his attack power will soar to an unprecedented peak! Under such excitement, it''s inevitable to slip the tongue. Fortunately, I didn''t say much. Everything is just "hearsay". He coughed: "in fact, I''m just hearsay. You all know that the sky mirror can observe the world, so sister a Wu inevitably knows more news." Sister a Wu immediately gave a separate voice: "????, I''m not, I don''t. You''re making me carry the black pot! " "... a new game is no worse than Lu ah Lu." "What black pot? Yes, that''s what I told you! " Sister a Wu immediately changed her face. Even directly exposed to several people: "when I explored some of the world before, I accidentally found relevant legends and records, but that''s all. I don''t know more." She is very intelligent. Skillfully "carrying" this black pot is also a "warning" to Qi Zi fan. Don''t talk nonsense. We won''t carry the pot in the future. "What a strange magic weapon. It''s similar to a magic weapon in the war in my innate memory..." Cangduo looked at the sky mirror for a few times, and then sighed: "unexpectedly, there are legends about our family outside." "Moreover, even I don''t know much about these things. I just know that our family will live and die for the Styx River from generation to generation." "But I never thought that the ancestor of Styx was the founder of our family and this world?" They don''t even know? Qi Zi fan was stunned: "that similar magic weapon is..." "I don''t know." Cang shook his head: "just in that memory, I vaguely saw a mirror. I don''t know the rest." "I see." Qi Zi fan can only give up the idea of pursuing the magic weapon information and turn to Yuan Tu and a bi. "These two swords, cooperation is the master of killing. Although the separation is not weak, it is worse after all." "I..." "You take it." Ji chutong waved his hand: "my Kendo can play its due strength without a sword." "Besides, I''m what you call ''scraping flow'', but I''m neither fish nor fowl." "Thank you." Qi Zi fan sincerely thanks. Where can there be a saying that holding this kind of treasure is neither fish nor fowl? It''s nothing more than finding a reason to refuse. Ji chutong said that he really thanked him, but he really didn''t mean to give in in the opposite direction. With Yuan Tu and a bi swords, he will be much more powerful! Then Qi Zi fan looked at LAN caier. "What are you looking at me for?" The girl rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t practice kendo. Do you want me to chop people with this treasure?" "According to you, is my real dragon treasure technique no longer fragrant, or is the sorcery technique no longer effective?" "Then I will do my part." "After that, there are good things. You have the first choice. These two swords are enough for me!" Qi Zi fan smiled, but there was no excuse. He looked at Cang and said, "I''m offended." "Why do you say that?" Cang chuckled and threw out two swords. The two swords immediately flew wildly in the ancient temple¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sword!" Choke! Heart Kendo spreads out, and the sword idea sweeps through. However, Yuan Tu and a bi swords were not attracted by Qi Zi fan''s sword intention, but still danced in the ancient temple without stopping. Embarrassing! Qi Zi fan blinked, then took out the taixuan Weiyang sword. With the blessing of xinjiandao, the taixuan Weiyang sword suddenly gave a sword chant. But then it shook fiercely, as if it was very afraid, and wanted to drill into Qizi fandan field. As soon as we met, we were directly afraid and counselled! Qi Zi fan: "......" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Bin: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Blue caier said, "they don''t seem to like you." Qi Zi fan forcibly controlled taixuan Weiyang sword, but said, "the divine sword has spirit, not to mention this ancient famous sword?" "Its original owner is an all powerful power. There are few enemies under the sage. Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t even have the qualification to let him out of the sword in front of him." "With my current cultivation, it''s just that it can surrender so easily." "Even, I have an intuition." "That is to say, their sword spirits have disappeared. Otherwise, with the temperament of the two sword spirits, I would like to ''touch'' them. I''m afraid they will cut them directly now." "So powerful?" Blue caier was stunned: "all the ownerless things can cut you?" Qi Zi fan''s attack power has reached the level of Jinxian! Two swords, ownerless things, can kill Qi Zi fan only by the sword itself? If so, it would be terrible! "With my attack power, I can naturally touch them, but my defense is insufficient." Qi Zi fan has no choice. Are you an assassin or ADC or APC? But anyway, you''re crispy. With the speed of these two swords and the way of killing, if they really want to cut themselves, I''m afraid they will be killed for seconds before they do it. "Can I help you?" Cang asked at this moment, "these two swords are really very rebellious. Even I may not be able to control them, but I can help you." "I''ll do it myself." Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and said, "if you can''t even let them recognize the LORD by themselves, what are you qualified to have them?" "This is the heart of sword repair. The repairman should move forward." Ji chutong nodded and approved Qi Zi fan''s practice. "I don''t understand you sword players." Blue caier shook his head: "every brain has a problem. It''s like one tendon can''t turn." "It''s normal on weekdays, and the chicken thief is very, but it''s a dead brain when it comes to something related to the sword." "We are not sword practitioners. Naturally, we will not understand the mystery." Cang smiled, but Qi Zi Fan said, "little friend, please." "Since you insist, you must be sure." "There''s really no point in grasping this thing." Qi Zi fan breathed. When it comes to his understanding of the two swords of Yuan Tu and a Bi, he feels that he should be the first of the people here. Even Cang may not know much. After all, this is a famous legend in the earth age, that is, more than 130 million years ago! Both swords are famous for their ferocity. They are the second most powerful sword between heaven and earth. They have a great reputation! In the face of this existence, I am now an immortal. Although my attack power has barely reached the golden immortal level, how dare I say how much confidence I have? At the same time, Qi Zi fan was also very curious. These two swords were the companions of the ancestors of the Styx river. It is reasonable to say that the sword should be in the presence of people and the sword should be dead. But now it seems that the sword is still there, but people are most likely dead? "Maybe there will be some hidden information in the sword. Can you give me the answer?" "So now..." Choke! Qi Zi fan holds taixuan Weiyang sword and urges him to understand the strongest sword formula at present - enhanced version of Zhuxian sword formula! The sword soared into the sky. The terrible killing sword is intended to gather at this moment. Yuan Tu and a bi swords chanted constantly, and the sword tip pointed to Qi Zi fan in the distance, and their killing intention soared. They were completely angry as if they had been provoked. As the sword of killing and even the master of killing, at this moment, someone dares to challenge them with killing sword?! "Kill, kill!" This sword is supplemented by the idea of killing immortal sword and dominated by the idea of killing immortal sword! "Kill immortal sword formula, kill immortal!" Boom!!! The sword Qi surged and attracted boundless blood light. It gathered into a blood River on the gray sky here, with boundless killing intention! Sila!!! Yuan Tu and a bi also moved. They are very angry, even if they use other moves of the kill immortal sword formula, but at the moment, Qi Zi fan uses the kill immortal sword, the main kill sword way! In front of our master of killing Dao, play killing Kendo?! how absurd!!! The two swords are powerful. Although they are not controlled by their masters, they are the best congenital Lingbao. They have good combat power. At this moment, they are extremely terrible. Even if LAN caier doesn''t understand Kendo, his scalp is numb and he feels cold all over. Ji chutong''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "even the sword formula and sword meaning shown by the ancient sword cultivation are far inferior to the two ownerless swords at the moment." "Be careful!" She solemnly told me. Cang also looked dignified. His turbid eyes stared at Qi Zi fan, Yuantu and a bi two swords, ready to fight at all times. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ Void tremor. Killing sword vs killing fairy sword. As soon as they came into contact, the vibration of Yuan Tu and a bi swords became more intense, just because they felt a familiar taste and feeling. They are even more ''crazy''! However, Qi Zi fan is not weak after all. If it''s passive defense, he can''t. However, he took the initiative to defend and wait for attack, but he really has Jinxian level combat power. Even if he is not as strong as those old masters among Jinxian, he also has at least the initial combat power of Jinxian. At this moment, he was fearless and did not retreat. He killed to kill, killing fairy sword vs Yuantu and a bi two swords. The terrible sword was intended to stir. At this moment, the already dilapidated ancient temple was penetrated by an unknown number of sword Qi. In an instant, it was "miserable". There were small holes everywhere. I don''t know how many gray lights came in from the outside. At a glance, it was full of holes. Cang wanted to stop, but in the end, he didn''t do it. Just a faint sigh: "you are so strong." "So it seems that it''s only a matter of time to accept Yuantu and a bi. However, the residence built by my wife and I can''t be preserved." "Sorry." Qi Zi fan took the time to reply, which was also a little embarrassed. Although he has been quite restrained, he is going all out at the moment. It is inevitable that some small sword Qi will surge out, which is difficult to control. "No harm." Cang shook his head and smiled: "Ben is shaky." "Those children, their brains are not bright. When they come in, they don''t even open the door, but bump into it." "If I hadn''t been guarding with my own strength all the time, I would have completely collapsed. Today, it seems that it has reached the last moment of its own life." "Let go of the war." "Don''t hesitate. Besides, I''ve stayed here for too long, and you told me how to get rid of close relatives and multiply." "It should be destroyed, too." "That''s good." When Qi Zi fan heard the speech, he was relieved: "we should look forward and the Asura family should enjoy a better future." "And there is an old saying that goes well, the old don''t go, the new don''t come." "Kill!!!" He no longer has any hands left, nor does he control the aftermath of the battle. Just a moment, the ancient temple was destroyed. However, Qi Zi fan''s combat power has also improved significantly at the same time. Yuan Tu and a bi swords are really strong. They are so strong that taixuan Weiyang sword turns around and wants to hide, but they are ownerless after all, and no one controls them. In addition, Qi Zi fan''s combat power has reached the level of Jinxian. Besides, is it easy to kill immortal sword? When the numbers add up, Qi Zi fan gradually gains the upper hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ And this is enough to prove that Yuan Tu and a Bi are powerful. If the weaker golden immortal is here, I''m afraid he has been cut off by the two swords! It should be noted that in the current era, any golden immortal can be called "great power", but these two swords can cut the golden immortal independently¡¤¡¤¡¤ Its strength, needless to say. The war lasted half a day. Finally, most of the power accumulated by Yuan Tu and a bi swords was consumed, and then Qi Zi fan captured them and held them in his hands respectively. Choke! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two swords trembled and wanted to get out of trouble, but Qi Zi fan is also a strong man in sword cultivation. Naturally, he would not make such low-level mistakes and control the two swords. "Don''t try to escape." He communicated with the two swords with the fluctuation of divine consciousness: "I have Jinxian combat power with Tianxian cultivation. Even if the cultivation is too low at the moment, some don''t deserve you, but it''s just a matter of time." "What''s more, I already have the practice of killing swordsmanship. You''ve seen it. Even if it''s not as pure as your two swords, it''s definitely not weak." "Besides, I''m afraid no one in the world knows you and your original master better than I do." "Wouldn''t it be beautiful to follow me and fight again in the world and frighten the heavens in the name of Yuantu and a Bi?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Buzz! The vibration of the two swords continued, but at the same time, an idea came out. "Shock? What we want is killing! Endless killing, killing, killing, killing!!! " "Can you take us to prove the killing Avenue?" The spirit of Er Jian''s sword is very violent and "simple". It''s like an 11-year-old child who doesn''t understand many things, but there is a word engraved in their bones "kill"! Generally speaking, treasures of this level are very smart and have high intelligence. But yuan Tu and a Bi are different. Qi Zi fan was sure that the spirits of the two swords had "dissipated", which was the spirit of the swords reunited in the years after that. Moreover, Yuan Tu and a Bi are the most precious treasures of killing. Killing is their only will. The sword spirit''s wisdom is not high, which is very normal. "Killing?" Qi Zi fan smiled. Then he whispered, but the meaning of his words made Cangdu tremble: "there are few invincible people in the world beyond here." "You..." Seeing that Qi Zi fan was not lying, Cang couldn''t help but wonder, "what have you experienced?" He also knows something about the heavens and the world. Although not as much as Qi Zi fan and others, they also have some concepts to know how huge the universe is and how many strong there are. What does it mean that there are few invincible people in the world of heaven? Almost all the heavens and all the realms are enemies! Such people are not absent, but the strongest of them are just immortals, but they are almost enemies in all heaven and all worlds? "It''s just that we have something we don''t deserve to have in the eyes of the people of the heavens." Ji chutong smiled, but his smile also contained killing intention. In fact, her temperament is not burst. Although she is not gentle, she is definitely not a person who likes killing. But at the moment, she really wanted to kill. Recalling all kinds of experiences after returning from the abyss of the world, especially after leaving the immortal cultivation world, isn''t it the enemy of the whole world?! If it weren''t for the sword master and the sword palace, there would be almost nothing. But what did they do wrong? Not at all! He never did anything wrong. Just because he got the foundation of heaven, he was an enemy all over the world. He was chased and killed by a group of immortals. He was an enemy in all directions! Everyone wants to kill them. Why?! Every man is innocent and bears his guilt? Yes, there is. But why?! This is just the words of the victor. I have good things, that is, sin or mistake. I should be pursued by the heavens and the world, and the whole world should be enemy? ha-ha. It''s time. But when we have enough strength to counter it¡¤¡¤¡¤ The heavens? Wait for our killing! Choke! Feel Ji chutong''s idea, but also Qi Zi fan''s killing intention. Yuan Tu and a bi two swords immediately emit sword chants. At the same time, they no longer resist. The tremor is still, but it is not resistance or struggle, but like excitement. "Kill! Kill! Kill!!! " The will of the two sword spirits keeps coming out. They are eager to kill, they are obsessed with killing and look forward to killing. "Come on, refining!" "Kill all the heavens and all the world!" Yuan Tu Jianling actively urged Qi Zi fan to refine quickly. "What is the boundary of the heavens?" A nose is more curious. "Whatever he is? In short, there are many enemies, that is, kill them all! " "Kill, kill, kill!" It''s killing. They are the treasure of killing. They are born for killing. Naturally, they are very excited to feel the strong killing intention. "Nature wants to kill, but it''s not now. Let''s wait for the moment." Qi Zi fan injected Xianyuan and began refining Yuantu and a bi swords. As expected, the sword spirit no longer resisted, but was extremely obedient and even took the initiative to refine. "When the time is ripe, when you come out, you will be a sea of corpses and blood, with endless killing!" "Expect!" "Kill, hahaha!!!" The sword spirit cheered and excited. "How many years have we been silent?" "I don''t know. It''s day and night here. Who knows the specific time?" "But the killing is eternal!" Qi Zi fan immediately sat down cross legged and began to refine the two killing swords. At the same time, he separated a wisp of consciousness and looked at Cang. "Let the elder laugh." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Cang was silent for a moment before he said, "I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but I think it''s the same thing that everyone is innocent and vindicate their sins?" "The strong are respected, and the rules are always made by the strong." "Be careful." "I can''t help you with this, and after you get the yuan Tu and a bi swords, your killing skills should not be much different from mine." He is the golden fairy peak. Moreover, in this realm, I don''t know how many years of super "old monsters" have existed. Although they are not big Luo Jinxian, there should be few enemies among Jinxian. But the evaluation of Qi Zi fan was almost the same as himself in terms of attack power! This shows how much Cang valued yuan Tu and a bi swords. Although it seems that Qi Zi fan''s attack power has only been raised from the early days of Jinxian to "the peak is full", after Jinxian, the gap between a small realm is very different. From the initial stage to the great fullness, how difficult is it to make up for this gap? What''s more, Qi Zi fan''s cultivation realm is just the beginning of immortality! "Even in the heavens, you should have the strength to formulate some rules." Cang sighed: "I think as long as you show your strength, no one will sell because of the treasures you ''shouldn''t have''." "Not enough." Qi Zi fan shook his head with Ji chutong. If the nine heavenly palaces are not included in the "all heavens and all worlds", with their current combat power, they can indeed formulate some rules. However, the nine heavenly palaces are also among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, and they are the first to attack them. "However, although we still can''t make rules, we can be really fearless after going out this time." "Kill them!" "You are all good children. You know it well. I won''t say much, old man." Cang Chang sighed, "what do you want to know?" "All the way." "Good!" Qi Zi fan nodded. Then, he said, "elder generation, how long have you Asuras been born? You also said that you were born with some memories. Are there some things that need attention in these memories? Or a special ''mission''? " Qi Zi fan wants to know how many years have passed! It must have been a very long time from the famine era to the present, and he still doesn''t know what happened. The Asuras were a family that existed in the "pre middle" period of the prehistoric period. Perhaps we can learn something from them. "I can''t remember." After thinking for a while, Cang finally said, "there is no difference between day and night, nor is there two stars, the sun and the moon." "I only know that this is an incomparably long period of time, which should be at least more than 20 million years." "I don''t know how long my Shouyuan is, but the Shouyuan of the Asura family is longer than that of the human family, and my status as a golden fairy has reached the last moment of my life. If my wife hadn''t given up all her help, it would have turned into a touch of loess." "Therefore, there must be 20 million years, maybe 30 million years." "Memory..." "My innate memory is mostly some basic information about the six nationalities and the war." "Unfortunately, the scene of the war is too vague. It''s like a dream. After waking up, everything is vague and can''t see it clearly." "As for the ''mission'', I don''t know whether it is a mission, but in my memory, it is like a voice reminding me to cultivate and assist the birth of the Lord of the sea of blood and wait for the day when the Asura family returns to the world." "Oh?!" Qi Zi and fan are all interested. Cultivate and assist the birth of the Lord of the sea of blood?! "Who is the object of training." Qi Zi fan asked. "Blood brake demon king?" "Do you know him?" Cang didn''t hide: "yes, you should have something to do with him if you can come in?" "Qi Zi fan didn''t hide:" we killed him. " "Kill... Kill." Cang was very calm: "the blood brake devil is my name. It has been born more than ten times, but the strongest one is just to be killed in the Xuanxian realm." "Huh? Born? " Ji chutong was surprised: "moreover, more than ten times?" LAN caier was also surprised and said, "isn''t it the same person?" "No." Cang softly explained: "in fact, there are more than ten blood brake demons out, all born in the sea of blood." "When I was young, I would cultivate him for a period of time. After he became an immortal, I would send him out and let him grow on his own." "If you die, you will condense a blood egg in the sea of blood and wait for it to be born again after a period of time." "Every one, I named them the blood brake devil, because I really don''t know what to call them." "Speaking of, calculate the time, the new blood brake demon king should also be born." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan looked at each other and smiled: "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a while." "Huh?" "On our way here, we met a blood egg and blew it up." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Explode and explode." "In my ''mission'', although I did help and help him, it was only before I became an immortal." "After becoming an immortal, he should go out and live and die by himself. If he can grow into a great Luo Jinxian by himself, he can naturally take over the sea of blood and become the master of the whole sea of blood." "Before that, once we become immortal, our Asura family will no longer provide any help." "At most, after he is injured, he can hide in the sea of blood or restore his strength." "After he died, but the jade talisman fell into your hands?" "That''s not true." "We happened to be proficient in the laws of time and space. Together, the three barely found the space-time dimension hidden in the sea of blood." Qi Zi fan was a little stunned. I didn''t expect the truth to be so! Especially for Qi Zi fan. Creatures bred by the sea of blood!!! Is it the next Styx?! However, the blood brake demon king was also unlucky. He was born more than ten times and cool again and again. This time he was killed in the egg. I don''t know how long it will take and how many "reincarnations" it will take to grow into a great Luo Jinxian. But from another point of view, Qi Zi Fandao can also understand this practice. If you want to be the Lord of the sea of blood and command all creatures in the sea of blood, how can it be possible without sufficient strength and opportunity?! Meanwhile, Qi Zi fan is thinking. Whose means, or who arranged all this? Before Styx died? He died, but he left the body of the blood sea, hid it in another space-time dimension, and left these backhands, looking forward to one day, the blood sea can be brilliant again? This is indeed possible. After all, the emergence of the Asura and Cang''s "mission" seem to be "set" around this arrangement. It''s just a pity. With the following communication, Qi Zi fan found that even Cang knew very little. In addition to the news of the blood brake devil, I almost didn''t know anything about other things. The understanding of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens was also told by the successive blood brake demon kings when they occasionally returned. "Can you go out?" Qi Zi fan finally thought of a few questions. "I can''t get out." Cang shook his head. "We can''t open the door of time and space?" "The sea of blood is the origin of our Asura family. Only in the sea of blood can we survive. Once we leave "No, it should be said that it is us Asuras, not the whole Asura family. In my innate memory, Asura will not only be trapped in the sea of blood." "We want to leave unless a new Lord of the blood sea is born to control the whole blood sea." Go out and die. If you don''t go out, you can live. Although you will be trapped in the sea of blood for endless years until you die, the sea of blood is as big as a world. Therefore, they are not actually imprisoned, but just stepping into the "interstellar age". "Sea of blood..." Qi Zi fan thought and said, "will it grow?" "It''s getting bigger." "Oh?!" This time, Qi Zi fan was silent for a long time. He thought a lot. The legends related to the Asura family, the records related to the Styx River, everything related to the sea of blood, and the so-called fuzzy war. At the same time, there is a real dragon! According to the real dragon, it is also trapped in the sea of beasts and stars and can''t leave. It seems that it can appear only when it finds the mother real dragon and throws out the scales? And the real dragon never said that after throwing out the scales, it would jump out directly. Maybe scales are just a way to attract the mother dragon? A sea of blood. A sea of beasts and stars. An Asura, a real dragon. The former was born in the sea of blood, and the latter came from Kunlun. But they are all trapped in the "sea". Are there any connections? If so, what is the relationship? The war? But who fought with whom? The Asura must have participated in it. Are they the "heavenly people" or the "divine family"? Or did all races join the war and break up? If you think more deeply. Why is Kunlun hidden as the moon of the earth? Before that war, what role did the earth play in the famine world? Did the heavenly way of the famine era also collapse in that war, thus dividing the basis of the eighty-one heavenly way? What is the so-called nine immortals? Who imposed the restrictions of the Asura family and the real dragon? The ancestors of the two races? If the ancestors of the two ethnic groups, why did they set such restrictions? They can have a better life by going out! There are too many questions. Qi Zi fan racked his brains and couldn''t draw a conclusion at the moment, so he had to put it behind him for the time being. "What is the jade talisman?" "Every blood brake demon king is an inherent thing, blood sea creatures, and only the blood brake demon king can go in and out freely." "I see." Ji chutong nodded slightly: "others can''t get in, can''t you get out?" "Before you, no external creature has ever come in." Cang really knows everything and says everything. No matter the size of the problem or whether it involves some secrets, as long as Qi Zi fan asks, he will tell the truth. After a period of time, the three had no more questions to ask. We have asked what we want to know, and we know what we can ask. It''s meaningless to ask again. "Thank you, elder." Qi Zi fan holds his fist solemnly. "You''re welcome." "Compared with your kindness to my Asura family, what is this?" Cang sighed lightly, "it''s a pity that the war is too vague. I can''t help you." "It doesn''t matter. If it''s so easy to detect the secrets of that year, it will make me feel strange." Qi Zi fan smiled and was about to leave with two women, but LAN caier suddenly said, "senior, can I take away some blood mosquitoes?" "Some mosquitoes?" "It''s very annoying. If you want to, take it away." Cang waved his hand carelessly: "the first generation of mosquitoes, almost born in the same era as me, nailed me many times." "Today''s mosquitoes have been unknown for many generations, but these mosquitoes are unusual and need to be careful." "Thank you very much." Blue caier was overjoyed. Before, she was disgusted with these blood mosquitoes, because her insects are cultured in the body, and their size is similar to bacteria and even viruses. How can Nuo Da mosquitoes be cultured in the body? But in a conversation just now, after listening to Cang''s talk about the power of these blood mosquitoes, he thought, why can''t he use the means of ordinary witches and insects to kill friars? The holy body of witches and insects is "open hanging", which can raise a large number of witches and insects in the body. But you can also raise Gu with utensils such as space containers! Therefore, she wants to get some blood mosquitoes to cultivate them into insects to see if they work. "Let me help you." Cang thought and waved his hand. But for a moment, a large area of blood mosquitoes, at least hundreds of millions, was photographed by him across the air and flew densely in the sky to block out the sun! The buzzing sound of flapping wings was enough to make people''s scalp numb. At a glance, Qi Zi fan, who did not have dense phobia, almost fell ill. "Thank you, master." LAN caier was also a little pale, but she was not frightened. She took out the space container suitable for the survival of poisonous insects for the first time and put all these blood mosquitoes into it. "So we''ll leave." Qi Zi Fan said goodbye. There may be some secrets hidden in the sea of blood, but Cang doesn''t know. It''s hard for them to find them. Besides, the outside world still has something to do. Especially¡¤¡¤¡¤ After obtaining the two swords of Yuantu and a bi! "OK." Cang nodded and took out an ancient stone containing strange runes and handed it to Qi Zi fan: "this is a stone I found. Through it, we can get in touch even if you are in the world of the heavens." "I will contact you through it before my birthday is over." "This is..." At the moment of taking the stone, Qi Zi Fanton''s eyebrows jumped. Ji chutong and LAN caier looked carefully and felt it silently. After a moment, they all looked strange. "Such a stone "Is there any more in the sea of blood?" "Only this one was found." Seeing the faces of the three, Cang was curious: "do you like this?" "It is very valuable. It is because of this that we are forced to be enemies with the heavens and all boundaries." Qi Zi fan didn''t hide it and opened his mouth with a bitter smile. What is this?! The rune on this stone is clearly the foundation of heaven!!! The specific "which way" is still uncertain, but it is indeed the foundation of heaven. That''s right, especially after you get it, the feeling of resonance is particularly strong. Ji chutong and LAN caier nodded again and again. "To tell you the truth, this thing is of great use to us." "If so..." "I''ll look for it later." Cang immediately said, "this thing is of no use to us Asura. It''s just a sound transmission tool." "If I can find it, I''ll contact you again." "Thank you!" The three nodded solemnly at once, and then stared at each other. "Who will come?" "The strong are always strong, not as strong as... Ji chutong looked at Qi Zi fan:" you already have Yuantu and a bi swords. If you add a foundation of heaven, you will be more powerful. " "Even if we can''t compete with Da Luo Jinxian, it''s enough to make us not afraid of anyone under Da Luo Jinxian?" "It should be most appropriate for you to control it." "Reasonable!" Blue caier also nodded to express his approval. Chapter 816 Now, the three of them are "grasshoppers on a rope.". Although there is a certain degree of self-protection with current strength, it is only "certain" after all, not completely safe. In the final analysis, it is the kind of one of the three of them is a top strong person who can beat the immortals! Qi Zi fan or Qi Zi Xiao, with the two swords of Yuan Tu and a Bi, are indeed the best among the golden immortals, but they are just "attack power". There is still a lack of defense. The law of time is indeed strong, but this does not change the fact that his current state is just the beginning of immortality. But what if we add a foundation of heaven? "What will happen if the foundations of the two heavenly ways are integrated?" Blue caier said curiously, "will it make your realm soar and your speed of enlightenment increase?" "Possible!" Ji chutong looked forward to it: "don''t hesitate. The stronger you are, the more convenient we are." "It''s not my hesitation." Qi Zi fan shook his head and said, "I have a feeling that this foundation of heaven has nothing to do with me." "It''s all in your hands." Blue caier whispered, "can this be regarded as fate?" "It''s possible." Ji chutong pointed to his forehead and said, "at the beginning, abstinence was more visible than me, but it was me who was destined to be..." "So??? Does it have fate with us? " Blue caier was stunned. "Actually At this time, sister a WuJie said, "I feel destined for me." "Indeed." Qi Zi fan nodded in agreement: "I also feel that this is destined for sister a Wu." "I see!" Ji chutong suddenly realized: "although I don''t know which way this is, it can send messages at a very long distance, which is really quite consistent with ah WuJie''s ability." "Long distance messaging?" Blue caier doesn''t understand. "In our immortal cultivation world, there is a thing called ''immortal machine''." Ji chutong casually explained: "it can not only communicate over a long distance, but also realize many functions, which is far better than the transmission jade symbol thousands and thousands of times." "The core of all this is to watch the sky mirror, or sister a Wu." "Relatively speaking, it is quite consistent with the ability shown by this foundation of heaven. Therefore, I am not surprised to be destined for sister a Wu." "So?" "However, I really haven''t heard that the foundation of heaven can be obtained by an instrument spirit?" Blue caier was amazed. "Maybe, after all, the foundation of heaven is to bind the ''spirit'' rather than the body." Qi Zi fanze said with a smile, "but even if they can really fit, how many people are willing to give the foundation of heaven to the spirit?" "I''m afraid it will be forcibly absorbed in a blink of an eye." "Yes, so, what about you?" Ji chutong is smiling. "Me? Of course, it''s for ah WuJie. Along the way, if there''s no ah WuJie, we don''t know how many times it''s cold. " "It can help sister a WuJie become stronger, which is also good for us later!" "I have no problem." Ji chutong nodded. Blue caier didn''t object and said, "I think it''s OK. Anyway, I didn''t feel any attraction from this foundation of heaven. Obviously, I didn''t have any fate." "That''s settled." Qi Zi fan took out the sky observation mirror and approached the stone hiding the foundation of the heavenly way. Sister a Wu showed a color of entanglement and emotion and said, "purple... Xiao." "Don''t you regret it?" "Why regret?" Qi Zi fan smiled: "you know, we think the same." In the eyes of others, Qi Zi Fanfan is saying that he thinks the same as ah WuJie. But sister a Wu knows very well that what Qi Zi Fan said is that he thinks the same as Qi Zixiao. Even if Qi Zixiao is here, he will not object. "Yeah..." Sister a Wu sighed. She is also clear about this: "but the foundation of heaven is of great help to anyone. As long as there is a way to absorb it, it can also provide great help." "If you give it to me, it may be wasted." "After all, before this, there has never been a precedent for people to give the foundation of heaven to the spirit." "Not before, but now." "Ah WuJie, absorb it." "I''m looking forward to how powerful you will be when you have the foundation of heaven." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Good!" Without feeling or hesitation, sister a swallowed the stone into the space inside the mirror and immediately indulged. The sky viewing mirror became bright and dark, and sister a was silent. Obviously, she was in the process of "absorbing" the foundation of heaven. "We''ll leave first." Qi Zi and fan said goodbye. And there is no way to take the road of "blood brake demon king". We can only return to the "original road" by means of time and space. As soon as I went back, I saw several immortal families exploring at the end of the blood river. They were all startled when they found three people coming out. "Who?!" "Where did it come from?!" "Blink? Transfer?! " "No, no, there is still the means of time. Where did they go?!" There are seven immortal families, and two Xuanxian are exploring at this moment. They are the immortals of several nearby worlds. They felt the battle fluctuation here before. As a result, it was found that the nest of the blood brake devil was missing. On the contrary, they saw the strange scene at the end of the blood river here. They were curious and explored one after another. In the end, nothing has been detected. But they all feel that there must be a secret in it, and it''s not small! That is, at this time, I suddenly saw the emergence of three figures. Naturally, I wouldn''t be so calm. At the same time, everyone gradually thought about it. A Xuanxian narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the three and whispered, "some look familiar." "Moreover, the wave just now is the combination of time and space? The art of time and space? Therefore, the way to explore the secrets here is the art of time and space? " "However, since they have come out, it means that the treasures in them must have been swept away. Therefore, there is no need to explore again." "On the contrary, these three people are more valuable!" With this in mind, he immediately prepared to take action. It''s not difficult to guess. For example, when everyone is still looking for the entrance of the treasure house and guessing the password of the safe, the entrance and gate suddenly open, and several people come out of them! The treasure is not on them. Who is it on? At this point, what kind of safe do you open? Just rob people directly. What''s more... These people look familiar. "Eh?" Suddenly, an immortal suddenly turned pale: "you??? Who are you? " "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, and... Who are you?!" Blue caier immediately blackened his face: "I''m your aunt!" What a blow! Everyone came out of the abyss of the world, and they all have the foundation of heaven. You recognize them when you see them, but you don''t know who I am? how absurd! "Don''t do it, let me do it!" She rolled up her sleeves and was about to do it. "Die!" At this moment, all the five immortals and two mysterious immortals here showed greedy eyes, staring at Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong, as if they were looking at the most perfect treasure. "The foundation of heaven..." "Hahaha, unexpectedly, there is still our chance!" "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You break in. The good sword palace is peaceful for thousands of years, but it comes out to die. If you don''t accept the foundation of your heaven, it''s unreasonable. " "Those in fancy clothes, get out of here, or you''ll die!" The seven immortal families were all motivated to kill and greedy. But they also know that Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong are difficult to deal with, so they are not going to fight at the first time, but are going to drive LAN caier aside, and then work together to suppress Qi Zi fan. Finally, to compete for the ownership of the foundation of heaven. However, they did not expect that as soon as these words came out, LAN caier was half angry and then... Angry! "Just look down on my aunt?" "I want your lives!" Hula! When waving, the buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and then the overwhelming blood mosquitoes suddenly appeared! The smallest one is the size of a fist. The mouthpiece is long and sharp, even shining cold. It''s very scary. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The seven immortals and Xuanxian, who were originally alert, were stunned. "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a fairy laughed and said, "what am I, originally, just some mosquitoes?" "Look at your clothes, the friar of the witchcraft holy world?" "But there are nine kinds of unique poisonous insects among the nine wonders and thirteen poisons in the holy world of witches and insects, but there is no such thing as mosquitoes. Therefore, the unknown poisonous insects dare to ask for our lives?" "Die!" He shot and instantly hit a huge palm. This is a Buddhist technique, such as angry King Kong shot. The huge handprint is enough to break everything. Obviously, the immortal is not weak. He wants to attack and crush a large number of weak and small creatures with a group. This is the most correct choice. However, he obviously underestimated the strength of these blood mosquitoes. It should be noted that even Cang had bitten the ancestors of blood mosquitoes many times. Qi Zi fan even suspected that their ancestors had sucked the twelve pin lotus platform into nine pin¡¤¡¤¡¤ How dare an immortal underestimate such a large number? Peng!!! The huge palm prints beat by, and there are indeed pieces of blood mosquitoes burst, but compared with their huge number, it is not worth mentioning! Suck!!! A clear and audible sound came. After shooting some blood mosquitoes, the remaining blood mosquitoes seemed to have suddenly evolved. They turned on the outlet device, inserted directly when the palm print came from, and then opened and sucked wildly! Then, they were stunned to find that the original ferocious golden fingerprints began to shrink and shrivel rapidly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, all disappear. On the contrary, those blood mosquitoes who ate the golden palm print began to bloom a little golden light on their body surface, and even their whole body turned golden. As if stained! "This?!" The fairy''s face changed fiercely that day: "what the hell?!" Not only the other four immortals, but also the two Xuanxian were shocked. Even Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong, and even LAN caier, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, stared wide and didn''t respond for a while. What happened? These blood mosquitoes can not only suck blood, but even absorb other people''s Buddhist spells? This¡¤¡¤¡¤ I didn''t expect WOW!!! Can mosquitoes still suck this kind of thing?? Blue caier blinked and was stunned. Only Qi Zi fan, after his initial shock, quickly recovered and suddenly realized. "Yes, these mosquitoes must be after the mosquito man! In other words, even if it is not the blood of the mosquito man, it is also related to it. " "The mosquito Taoist can suck all the twelve lotus terraces into nine. What are these mosquitoes doing to suck some magic and magical powers?" "As long as it is energy, it should be within their edible range!" While Qi Zi fan suddenly realized, LAN caier also gradually realized. "Awesome!" "I thought that even if these mosquitoes could win, they would lose more than half. Just raising insects is to raise the strong with the weak existence, so as to cultivate the most powerful insects." "But I never thought that they should have such abilities?!" "In this way, I''m afraid we can''t cultivate these blood mosquitoes like ordinary insects. Instead, we should let them multiply crazily. The more the better!" She couldn''t help thinking. If the number of these blood mosquitoes is large enough, will even if Da Luo Jinxian attacks and attacks them with magic powers, they can also let these blood mosquitoes suck up the magic powers and spells, and even make the blood mosquitoes stronger because of the "energy" they suck? It''s worth a try! But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blue caier''s eyes flashed, and Yu pointed to the seven people: "go!" Hum!!! Hundreds of millions of blood mosquitoes roared towards the seven immortal families. "Be careful!" "These mosquitoes are strange!" "They can suck magic and magical powers. Don''t use magic and magical powers against the enemy and use magic weapons!" Being able to become immortal, even being immortal or even being Xuanxian, is not a fool, except eh... Asura. Even if their brains are not very good, they will never lack combat experience. At the moment, it was analyzed at a glance that these mosquitoes were strange, and they used magic weapons to prepare to crush all blood mosquitoes. However, it is still not so simple. When pieces of magic weapons soar, grow larger and beat away, it seems to kill all mosquitoes. They found that only a small number of blood mosquitoes were shot dead, and the rest were stabbed into the "defense barrier" outside the magic weapon with sharp and penetrating mouthparts, or even directly into the magic weapon, and began to suck madly! The magic weapon is still beating and rolling¡¤¡¤¡¤ It also killed many mosquitoes. But the number of mosquitoes is too much. Even if they are shocked to death after just taking a sip, the prestige of these magic weapons is also declining rapidly. Even, a moment later, these magic weapons began to tremble, and the divine light on them began to flicker wildly, as if they were about to fall from the sky. "This!!!" "No!" Poof! A fairy suddenly spurted blood and changed her look: "Damn it, my life magic weapon fell into the realm. What the hell are these mosquitoes that can let my magic weapon fall into the realm?" "Ah!!!" Before his voice fell, he screamed again, his face flushed, and the whole person was crazy. "It''s falling again, this, this!!!" "Come back, come back, take it away!!!" The immortal coughed up blood and wanted to take back his life magic weapon at all costs. However, there were too many mosquitoes! His magic weapon was surrounded by patches of blood mosquitoes. He ate it crazily. Only a moment later, he fell into a realm again. When he took back the magic weapon at all costs, he found that his life magic weapon was full of cracks, and the realm fell many times, as if it would be broken at any time. The current magic weapon level is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Prospective emperor soldier! From the level of Lingbao the day after tomorrow, once it falls 18000 miles, it becomes a quasi imperial soldier directly, not even an imperial soldier. And the whole body is full of cracks, which seems to break at any time. "Ah?! This, this!!! " His eyes are red and his mouth has been spitting blood. The whole ''fairy'' is stupid! Other celestial immortals and Xuanxian were stronger, but they were also aware of the problem. Especially after seeing his tragedy, they turned pale and took back the magic weapon at the first time. However, it is still late. Even if they use a lot of means, the magic weapon is at least a big grade! In contrast, many blood mosquitoes began to change. The most obvious thing is that their color began to change, like evolution. Obviously, they''re not just sucking! After smoking, it can be used for its own use and make itself stronger. Although the number has indeed decreased and some have been killed by the earthquake, those who have survived have become more powerful. At this moment, the seven immortals were bleeding in their hearts! Ji chutong was very surprised. Blue caier was very excited. Qi Zi fan is thoughtful. "Yes, although these blood mosquitoes are not legendary mosquito people, they are also bred from the sea of blood. They are homologous with mosquito people." "Even if they are far less powerful than the mosquito man, their opponents are far less powerful than the existence that the mosquito man only targeted at." "The mosquito Taoist, however, sucked all the twelve lotus terraces of the saints into the existence of nine. How can these blood mosquitoes not suck? The strongest is just a magic weapon at the level of spiritual treasure the day after tomorrow?" "Even though they are very weak, they win in a large amount. One breath is enough to make these magic weapons fall off the level." "So, these blood mosquitoes are really good things..." Qi Zi fan was also gradually excited. At present, there is nothing they can''t suck! Magic, supernatural power, magic weapon¡¤¡¤¡¤ Whether you are an energy body or an entity? Both divinity and energy can be absorbed. If not, the quantity is not enough. As long as the quantity is enough, you can suck it! In this case¡¤¡¤¡¤ If there are enough blood mosquitoes, can they even absorb the world diaphragm and various arrays? Qi Zi fan felt that the probability was feasible! "As for now He looked at these immortals and Xuanxian, but he lost some interest in doing it. Too weak. Especially now, his sword is the master of killing ways such as Yuan Tu and a Bi, and the most precious treasure of killing. Once the sword is released, these heavenly immortals and Xuanxian are not enough to fill their teeth. Therefore, his eyes gradually turned to Ji chutong. "I''ll come?" The latter will understand. "Yes, try it." Qi Zi fan smiled and took out the taixuan Weiyang sword in the waving room, and had erased his consciousness. "Here is taixuan Weiyang sword. This is the sword worn by Li Bai, the founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace. It can help you a lot." "Don''t say anything. You are scraping. Hiding this sword among your tens of thousands of swords will definitely work." "Well, I''ll try..." Ji chutong took over the taixuan Weiyang sword. Naturally, it''s too late to refine it completely at the moment, but as long as the taixuan Weiyang sword doesn''t resist, the preliminary control can still be done. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong was a little confused after taking the sword. Because she impressively felt that the spirit of taixuan Weiyang sword was cheering and jumping. At the same time, she was also glad, and even had a sense of "liberation". "This???" Ji chutong doesn''t understand. But Qi Zi fan also felt the mood of taixuan Weiyang sword spirit, and couldn''t help twitching from the corner of his mouth: "I see." "It..." "I''m afraid Yuantu and a Bi, who are in my Dantian, didn''t fight, but they don''t want to stay with them, so ~ ~" Ji chutong: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I know those two swords are very strong, but I never thought that they are so strong that they are far inferior to the swords of the founders of creation and education such as taixuan Jiuqing palace?" With a slight sigh, she raised her hand, and the taixuan Weiyang sword soared into the air. At the same time, behind it, countless Taoist and divine chains manifest, setting it off as an out and out tentacle monster. WOW! The Taoist God chain was immediately transformed into countless soft swords, pointing to the seven immortals who were shocked and wanted to retreat. "It''s so strong." Qi Zi fan raised his hand and said that Yuantu and a Bi''s two swords were unreasonable. Li Bai, founder of taixuan Jiuqing palace, one of the nine heavenly palaces? It''s really strong. At least in the current world, it''s definitely the top strength. Almost no one can match it in the current world. But whose swords are Yuantu and a Bi? I don''t know how many times there is a difference in the middle, and the strength of its owner is also very far away! Although the ancestors of Styx have not been sanctified, they do not know how far they have gone on the road of sanctification. What''s more, these two swords are also the most precious treasure of killing and the master of killing. They want to "kill" everything. Qi Zi fan felt that taixuan Weiyang sword stayed with them and was worried about being "killed" all the time. At this moment, we will naturally rejoice and have a sense of relief. "That''s good." He smiled. "It will willingly follow you and give full play to its maximum value in your hands." Ji chutong didn''t say anything, but he didn''t point to a sword and gently pointed it out. Tear! In an instant, tens of thousands of flying swords broke through the air and robbed the seven immortals, with amazing killing intention. "By you?!" A Xuanxian shouted angrily, "those mosquitoes are too weird. In the early days of immortals, they dare to point a sword at me?" "Die!" He made a move to shake the world and control the world. Although there is no such terrible vision as Jin Xian and Da Luo Jin Xian, it is also very amazing. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka! Bang bang¡¤¡¤¡¤ The flying sword exploded one after another and broke into pieces. The Xuanxian was very relaxed. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "but like..." "Huh?!!" The voice was as like as two peas of Ji Chutong, and the speed of the flying sword was the same as that of the flying sword. He was a little confused. Before I could react, I suddenly felt something bad! Poof!!! Tens of thousands of flying swords had collapsed most of the time, but at this moment, an insignificant flying sword suddenly broke his defense and even pierced his protective magic weapon, straight into his chest! Chant¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sound of the sword was faint. Straight to the chest, not to the hilt! The handle of the sword trembled slightly, which made the Xuanxian completely dull. "After... The day after tomorrow, the best treasure?" The flesh is over! He tried to give up the flesh, but found that he could not give up at all, the spirit could not leave the body, and was nailed with the flesh! After careful induction, I found that this is the long sword of the most precious level after tomorrow, and can hold my soul. Treasure! Even if it is not congenital, but the day after tomorrow, but as long as it is connected with the word Zhibao, is there a weak person? If you are weak, you are not qualified to be called a treasure. "You, you!!!" He angrily pointed to Ji chutong, but he didn''t have time to finish the rest of the words. The rest of the flying sword came through the air, dense, and directly shot it into a sieve. Form and spirit are destroyed! In the early days of Tianxian, it''s just a move, Xuanxian! The remaining six immortals were stunned. Who would have thought that this would happen?! This situation, this scene and the scene at the moment exceeded their expectations. I thought that Qi Zi and fan dared to line up with themselves and others by relying on those strange and evil blood mosquitoes. It turns out that even with hard power alone, they are far stronger than themselves and others? However, we are five goddamn immortals and two mysterious immortals. The strongest opposite is just the early days of immortals! How could this happen?! At this moment, they saw that LAN caier and Ji chutong were eager to try and were staring at their line of six. "No, don''t come." Xuanxian, who is still alive, panicked. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been flustered, but now he was completely flustered. "Stop!" He took out a jade talisman with a white complexion: "the news you came out has not spread. Let us go. We can swear to rot it in our stomach." "Otherwise, I will immediately spread the news all over the heaven and the world, so that you will be enemies all over the world!" "Not only that, I also have a curse technique. If you kill me, you will be cursed by my residual soul. Anyone who practices the same spell can feel your position all the time until death!" "It''s useless even if you hide or escape!" "Killing us won''t do you any good. Let us go and we''ll never owe each other..." Panicked. At this moment, who dares to expect to kill and seize the "foundation?" I can''t fucking protect my life. Naturally, it''s important to protect my life first. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ They suddenly found that after the Xuanxian finished speaking, Qi Zi fan suddenly had a terrible murderous spirit rising into the sky, and even dyed the whole sky blood red. "Crazy!!!" They were terrified and frightened. "Hehe, the whole world is enemy." Qi Zi fan smiled with a deep smile. Qi Zixiao''s beautiful face, which originally belonged to Qi Zixiao, also looked very strange at this moment. "It couldn''t be better." "There is revenge, there is revenge." "It also saved us from looking for it one by one..." Choke!!! Two bloody swords rushed into the sky. They flew thousands of stars. It was terrible. The Xuanxian suddenly completely changed his face: "you, are you crazy?!" "Even if you are powerful, what if you can fight Jinxian for a short time? There are no fewer golden immortals in the heavens, you "Noisy!" Ji chutong cold hum, still tens of thousands of swords, shot again. This time, the Xuanxian and the five heavenly immortals dared not answer. What if you don''t answer? Their escape speed is not as fast as flying swords. Moreover, the dense blood mosquitoes have already blocked this place¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I want you to die!!!" "Hahaha, today, even if I die, you can''t feel better!" "I curse you, the whole world is enemy! This life and this world will be pursued and killed. There will never be peace! " "Ah!!!" They are struggling, resisting and scolding. But none of them can change the outcome. Qi Zi fan didn''t even shoot, but just watched quietly. With the current strength of Ji chutong and LAN caier, they will be enough to hang them completely, hardly waste much energy, and there will be no outcome of losing both. strength! The year of the beast Xinghai has saved them at least a hundred years and greatly improved their cultivation level. In addition, the various blessings of the true dragon treasure technique and the foundation of heaven, as well as the improvement of the understanding of Kendo after the improvement of the realm. In the sea of blood of the Asura people, although they didn''t stay for a long time, the benefits were particularly obvious. After coming out, Ji chutong had an acquired treasure taixuan Weiyang sword in his hand, while LAN caier had hundreds of millions more, which can be called a bug like blood mosquito! Plus Qi Zi fan''s current strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if they are really against the top golden immortals, they are not afraid. What are you afraid of? The news had been spread, but none of them had the idea of leaving here. Instead, they sat cross legged in the void and at the end of the blood river. Sting~ Ji chutong bent his fingers and flicked the taixuan Weiyang sword. The clear sound of sword singing came out very far. "It''s time to refine. Maybe it won''t take long to be the real enemy all over the world, but this time, we have to kill all the heaven and the world!" "It''s natural." Qi Zi fan smiled and was awe inspiring. "We won''t run again. They should run." Choke, choke!!! In the Dantian, Yuan Tu and a bi felt Qi Zi fan''s idea and were so excited that they even wanted to fly out of the Dantian and kill all the enemies. Qi Zi fan did not allow them to mess around and kept comforting: "don''t worry." "If you scare people away, it''s not good." "Wait for the moment. When the time is ripe, you and I will cut the immortals with the sword!" Hum. Yuan Tu and a bi were trembling, as if they were responding to Qi Zi fan''s words, as well as expressing their expectations and excitement. "Alas, you sword repairmen always fight and kill. It''s too bloody." But LAN caier muttered, "it''s better for us to be more peaceful. Even if we want to make a move, most of them are made by Gu insects or poisoned. It''s much more peaceful." peaceful?! Qi Zi fan and LAN caier broke their skills instantly, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Poison and poison are peaceful means? And the bloody way we use swords? Oh, my God! The feeling in your eyes makes people''s whole body fester, seven orifices purulent, and even more miserable poisoning. Is it peaceful??? After being poisoned by emotion, let the life of Zhonggu be worse than death and miserable. Is it called peace? Service!!! Seeing that no one paid attention to him, LAN caier was not worried. He smiled and said, "these blood mosquitoes are really good things." "I have to cultivate them well. I can''t let them kill each other like other insects. I have to think about it..." "Well, the water of the blood river is their favorite environment. Take some." "In addition, we can''t let them fight inside because of too many, so we have to raise them separately. Fortunately, my space attainments are good." She muttered and shot. Not long ago, many "mini worlds" created by it appeared, and many blood rivers of water were filled into them. In fact, these small worlds are very simple, that is, to "cut down" a space, maintain its stability, and seal it. In this way, this space is used by blue children. Although the space is too chaotic to "live", there is no problem in using it to design blood mosquitoes. Next, she began to study the habits and cultivation methods of mosquitoes. According to herself, the goal is to find a way for the rapid growth and reproduction of blood mosquitoes. In the shortest time, the number of blood mosquitoes should be increased ten times, even a hundred times, a thousand times! Hearing her muttering words, Qi Zi fan was frightened and turned white. At the same time, they were also quite looking forward to it. At the thought of such a large number of blood mosquitoes, who doesn''t feel numb? Especially when those blood mosquitoes fly out of the sky, it must be very terrible. However, on second thought, these blood mosquitoes belong to their own side and are "friends" ~ ~ ~ that feeling is different again~ Qi Zi fan began to practice silently and set aside a part of his divine consciousness to wait for the arrival of those enemies in "the whole world is enemy". It''s just that time is running out. It''s less than two hours before the next time we wear each other. However, some can be improved, just some. After all, it''s really not difficult for them who have the foundation of heaven to improve their perception of the road. As long as you have time, you can understand the Tao anytime, anywhere. At least, in the current state, it is so easy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the nine circles alliance was full of war. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion made a strong return and killed through the nine circles alliance. From this world to that world, they didn''t even blink! All the strong ones above the nine golden immortals were killed! Even the golden immortal who was killed near the beast star sea before, but left an incarnation, never ran away. Both are golden immortals. The number is far greater than that of the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion, and there is the support of the large array of the nine circles alliance¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the mother and daughter of today''s Dragon tailed lions are no longer what they used to be. They are no longer dragon tailed lions. It is more appropriate to say "dragon and lion". Even the mother and daughter who are in the same realm and have been favored by the real dragon for almost a year are far from ordinary golden immortals. No one can stop the mother and daughter unless there is a top player in the golden fairy. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the nine circles alliance. If there were, they would not form a nine circle alliance. He eats alone and engages in development. Isn''t he popular? Boom!!! With a huge earthquake, half of the world was smashed directly, leaving only half of the world floating in the pastures of stars. All the remaining creatures trembled and feared. "Roar!!!" The Dragon tailed lion roared and shook the earth. The whole nine world alliance was shaking. The remaining monks and immortals all looked pale, and then they couldn''t help kneeling down. Even Xuanxian couldn''t resist such terrible momentum and pressure. What''s more, the living Xuanxian had already been hurt? And it''s not an ordinary injury, but a ''Dao injury''. For immortals, even mortal immortals can instantly recover from ordinary physical injuries. But "Tao injury" is different. That is the injury of the road, which hurts its own foundation. Even if it can be cured, it will take a long time to erase it. Even, some serious road injuries can not be erased for life. "At this moment, our mother and daughter announce to the heavens and the world!" The voice of the big dragon tailed lion, in the resonance of the avenue and the sound of the dragon, spreads far and far¡¤¡¤¡¤ It can be heard from dozens of big worlds around. In addition, the news of the war has long been spread. Many sanxiu and immortals from other worlds, and even "Baowen" are watching from a distance. Therefore, the news can spread almost in real time all over the world -- except the weak world, which has little communication with other worlds. "From today on, the nine realms alliance has completely become history and changed into the nine realms hunting ground commanded by our holy dragon realm!" "All creatures in the nine realms are all things in our holy dragon realm!" "At the same time, the Jiujie hunting ground is open to the public." "As long as any creature is willing to pay a certain fee, he can enter the house to hunt, catch, pet and mount!" "If anyone refuses, fight!" "Roar!!!" The little dragon tailed lion was roaring, and his voice was very fierce, like provoking everyone. At the same time, in the holy dragon realm, which has been bullied for tens of millions of years, I don''t know how many dragons and beasts roar up to the sky, cry with joy, and even leave blood and tears. Too long, too long. They become prey, mounts, enslaved spirits and even food¡¤¡¤¡¤ They have resisted countless times and failed. Even more than a year ago, they were slaughtered again, and all the dragons and beasts at the Xuanxian level were killed and injured¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until now, we have finally reversed the situation and rewritten everything. How can they calm down at the moment? Naturally very excited, but also very sad. Revenge. It''s great. But if there is a if, they prefer not to have this hatred. Revenge is cool, but the premise is that they have borne hatred. I don''t know how many ancestors and compatriots have died in this hatred lasting for tens of millions of years. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion are still "announcing laws and regulations" in the void. Very domineering and fierce. But they are fearless. Before they came back, they had learned from the three people of Qi Zi fan that all the nine heavenly palaces had been sealed and that Da Luo Jinxian could not go out. Jinxian? They are fearless! What are you afraid of?! That is, at this moment, the news of "the collapse of the nine realms alliance, the transformation of the holy dragon realm, the serfs singing and taking charge of the house, and there are two outstanding golden immortals sitting in the town, which is suspected to have a strong real dragon blood" also began to spread wildly in the world of heaven. More and more people know. Some are calm, some are surprised, some rejoice, some judge, others scoff. Dissatisfied, they even want to teach a lesson. There are also people who think that the Terran is the Lord of the universe and that only dragons and beasts dare to be rampant. "How dare you be wild, even if you are a mere evil animal? Dare you tell the heavens that no one deceives me? " "Should the Terran be the Lord of the heavens and the world, the dragon and beast? It''s just an animal. Dare to treat the Terran as prey and pet? When you kill! " "Oh, it''s natural to drink and peck. The nine realms have enslaved the holy dragon realm for a long time. It''s just karma." Chapter 817 The singing of the turned serfs in the holy dragon world shocked all the heaven and the world. Even less than half an hour later, the news was placed on the table of the nine heavenly palaces. But for these things, the nine heavenly palaces did not intend to come forward. Although they seem to be unable to get out now, if they are willing to make a voice, who dares not to give face? However, this kind of "exchange of advantages and disadvantages" between "enemies" happens from time to time. They can''t manage it, nor can they manage it all the time. Of course, if the nine realms were their younger brothers, they would naturally come forward, but the nine realms were not qualified. They were "strangers" who knew their names. In this situation, the nine heavenly palaces will not appear. This news is just a news. At most, it''s just the talk of some disciples after dinner. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, some of the world applauded this matter, others were filled with righteous indignation, and even prepared to give some colors to the holy dragon world and the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, and even some fast hands and feet have begun to prepare to give gifts to the Holy Dragon world. However, before they could take action, another message spread all over the world in a short time and set off a huge storm! That was the news from the six immortals before they died! "Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong appear at the end of the blood river with the foundation of heaven. There are no experts to protect the Tao. Only the owner of the foundation of heaven in the holy world of witches and insects. At this moment, there are three foundations of heaven. People with lofty ideals go to kill and seize them quickly!" "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, the owner of the foundation of heaven, and the people in the holy world of witches and insects appear at the end of the blood river!" "The bases of the three heavenly ways gather together. When will you wait if you don''t do it now?" "Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong went out of the taixuan Jiuqing sword palace. Ji chutong has been hit by my life and death mantra. The mantra seal is... Those who know the life and death mantra can be hunted down with this mantra seal!" The content of the message is not exactly the same, and the people transmitted are not the same. After all, the six immortals do not come from the same world, and the people they know are different, so they all spread their messages to more people as much as possible, just for wide spread. When you know you''re going to die, you naturally want to kill the person who killed you! Therefore, the farther the news goes, the better. It''s best to spread it all over the world at the first time, so that the three of them are enemies all over the world and die! Even, in order to increase the attraction of this news, almost all of them are very "smart" to "slander" blue caier and become the owner of the heaven foundation of the witches and insects holy world. Who cares?! At this juncture, of course, how cruel and how to come. The attraction of the foundation of the three heavenly ways is much greater than that of the two. It is possible for some old brands and even top Jinxian to sell. Afraid you won''t die?! But what they don''t know is¡¤¡¤¡¤ LAN caier is really the owner of the foundation of heaven in the magic world. Therefore, strictly speaking, this is not slander, but~~~ fact! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What?!" In a vast world, there are strong people coming out from the bottom of the earth, with brown eyes: "the bases of the three heavenly ways converge in one place?" "Curse of life and death..." He held the seal of the spell in his hand and soon showed his joy: "is it really so?" "The nine heavenly palaces hang the taixuan sword for thousands of years. This is my chance!" He no longer hesitated, instantly rose into the sky, then tore the space and disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the void, I don''t know how many immortal family''s thoughts are colliding and communicating. "Latest news!!!" "Holy dragon world?" "What is the holy dragon world and holy dragon world? Now the heavens have exploded! Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and the owner of the foundation of heaven in the magic world have all gone out and are now at the end of the blood river! " "Did you... Get the news, too?" "The world has spread all over the heavens. Don''t you think it''s still a secret?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I have set out!" "I won''t go. There must be groups of strong people in this battle. Even the powerful people will appear in pieces. In the early days of Zhenxian, I''m afraid I''ll die if I go." "Oh my God!!! Amazing news! The devil appeared! " "Yashan evil king has also passed the pass!" "This... The twelve sword Fairies in the famous sword world have stepped on the transmission array!!!" "Hiss!!!" "I dare not participate in this war, but such a grand event can''t be missed. Should it be all right at a distance?" "If the nine heavenly palaces don''t know, no matter good or evil, no matter who they are, these golden immortal powers can''t help showing up..." "In this battle, Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and the man in the holy world of witches and insects will die!" "I''m so vulgar that I won''t go. Please send me a copy when you have news..." I don''t know how many thoughts are colliding. There are always "new people" joining and old people quitting. Those who "quit" are already on their way to the end of the blood river. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The news spread far, far away. Taixuan Jiuqing palace. The palace leader sat high in the main seat, with no waves on his face, but the look in his eyes was quite contradictory. His eyes pierced the roof and saw the mysterious sword outside the sky. He couldn''t help sighing. Is it right or wrong? The sword master died, and there was no other master in the taixuan Jiuqing palace, but it directly led to the independence of the taixuan Jiuqing sword palace, which divided the whole taixuan Jiuqing palace into two and divided the north and the south. If a thousand years later, taixuan Jiuqing palace did not leave the Dalai Lama, he could forcibly suppress it with his strength. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sword repair! Especially after the sword master asked with death, awakened the sword to repair the spirit, will they still surrender? I''m afraid most sword repairs would rather bend than bend, would rather die than bend? Is forced repression really feasible? What''s more, what if there is a big Luo Jinxian in the sword palace? Who knows if the sword owner passed on the forbidden move of borrowing the sword to the heavens to others? If it''s passed, I''m afraid it''s Jinxian who can pose a great threat to himself with such a sword. Moreover, the foundation of the two heavenly ways, the millennium¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s really not impossible to get out of Da Luo Jinxian, and the possibility is not low! "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong..." He whispered: "you two are the source of all this. If you two turn into Loess and become history in the past thousand years, everything will change." "Huh?" Suddenly, the palace master''s face changed slightly. When he waved, a "water mirror" appeared. In the water mirror, a lot of information flickered one after another. Soon, the mainstream of the palace showed a little smile. "Interesting, interesting!" "You are so arrogant that you dare to leave the sword palace?" "Or... So, we can be safe." He thought for a moment, narrowed his eyes, took out a very strange jade Rune to convey a message¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taixuan Jiuqing sword palace. All the elders gathered together and looked ugly. "The news of Jianzi and Ji chutong has been exposed. Now the world knows everything. I''m afraid it''s... Dangerous." "Elder, what shall we do?" "Still need to ask?!" The elder has white hair and beard. At this moment, he seems to be much older, but at the same time, he also straightens his bent back. "Why do we hesitate to fight for our sword repair?" "All those above the true immortal, follow me to welcome the sword back!" Choke! At this moment, in the taixuan Jiuqing sword palace, the sword idea rushed into the sky and shook the world. The nine heavenly palaces hang taixuan sword for thousands of years, but... Sword palace is not included! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The holy world of witches and insects. Hall leader Xu Jingyi was shocked and angry. "Those two dead girls, unexpectedly!!!" "Temple Lord, what should we do?" "The news has been revealed. I don''t know how many powerful people in the world are moved by the wind. It won''t take long to become a Jedi there. The Gu God is there, I''m afraid..." "Damn it!" Xu Jingyi is depressed! This is the case after all. Previously, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong threatened him when they were in the forbidden area of the magic world, saying that they wanted to expose the news and attract the powerful people of the heavens to target the magic world. At that time, Xu Jingyi and many senior executives were still counselled after all. They are strong in the holy world of witches and insects, but they don''t have the confidence to face the encirclement and suppression of the world of heaven! But now, special mother''s still in this situation. Although it is not to encircle and suppress the holy world of witches and insects, if the Gu God is killed and the foundation of heaven is taken away, isn''t it still before liberation? no More than that! "Before liberation" at least there was a foundation of heaven. Although it didn''t work, it was also in the holy world of witches and insects. But if the ''Gu God'' is killed¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, nothing? Don''t let the Gu God die!!! This is the idea in Xu Jingyi''s heart. But how can we not let the Gu God die? Pick it up? Then we have to face the strong enemies of the heavens and the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Whatever!" damn it!!! Xu Jingyi burst. "Open all the world protection array and clan protection array. All people above the real immortal go to the end of the blood river with the Lord of the hall to pick up the Gu God!" "Remember, we only take Gu gods. Those two dead girls have nothing to do with us. They can''t rely on them to go!" "Direct Gu God, with the strength of our magic and Gu holy world, those strong people may not be able to do it, but if they get involved with those two dead girls, we can''t keep it." "Remember, remember!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Holy dragon world. The little dragon tailed lion looked ugly. He found the big dragon tailed lion and said, "mother, I got news from a human PET. Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier are at the end of the blood river at the moment, and the news has spread all over the world." "Now, I don''t know how many strong men have rushed to the end of the blood River to surround them and kill them and seize the foundation of heaven!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The Dragon tailed lion immediately breathed and said angrily, "how unreasonable!" "Let''s go!" "But mother, the situation in our holy dragon world is unstable, and there are only two golden immortals. If we both leave "Stupid!" "You and my mother and daughter owe them great cause and effect. Now, they are under siege. How can you and I not do it?" "What''s more, although the situation in the holy dragon world is turbulent and many people are eyeing, what is it compared with the three foundations of heaven?" "Now, the eyes of the whole heavens and countless worlds are attracted by them. Who will come to spy on our holy dragon world?" "This war is imperative!" "Mother said, let''s go!" The little dragon tailed lion suddenly realized, and then they rushed out of the holy dragon world and went away in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world. Su muxue walked out of the closed door and looked at the white snow on the top of the mountain with a slight sigh. "Mortal fairy..." "This progress can be called rapid, but compared with the myriad worlds of the heavens and even the nine heavenly palaces, it is just a mole ant, or even a mayfly inferior to mole ants." "Zixiao girl, you have to wait a little longer." Hum. At this time, the imitation sky viewing mirror made by Qi Zixiao suddenly trembled. "What?" Su muxue frowned slightly. "Some news has been detected, and the identities of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have been exposed again. Now, many powerful enemies in the world of the heavens are going to the end of the blood River to kill them..." "What?!" Su Mu''s face changed when she was Snowden. Subconsciously, she would rise up and go to help. But then she stopped and her face sank completely. "I can''t help..." "Our whole immortal cultivation world can''t help. It''s too late to go. Even if we catch up, it''s just a burden!!!" She clenched her fist. The back of her white and tender hand was as white as paper at the moment. "Hoo..." A moment later, Su muxue calmed down and breathed a sigh. "Help me transmit the sound to all fairy machines in real time." "OK, you can communicate at any time." Su muxue nodded, then solemnly said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Su muxue of the purple house. Don''t close the dead pass. I''ll manage the purple house for the time being." At this moment, in the immortal world, the monks have a fairy machine in hand and make a sound at the same time, so that people can hear it as much as possible. I don''t know how many monks opened their eyes, looked at Xianji, and felt an unusual smell. Such a situation has never happened! When you have not operated, does the fairy machine make a sound? Obviously, something big has happened! The next second, Su muxue''s voice came again. "I know you are very surprised, but I still want to say, everyone, no matter who you are, what you are doing now, no matter what your cultivation is..." "Work hard." "I just got the latest news. The whereabouts of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have been exposed. Thousands of strong people in the world have gone to encircle and kill." "They... Are my younger generation. Zixiao is the child I grew up with." "But now, they are carrying the future of our immortal cultivation world. They have to straighten their spine and face countless strong people in the world of heaven!" "They are also human beings, flesh and blood, and even women in their early thirties... Among practitioners, this age is just ''childhood''." "But they are just young, but they will encounter the encirclement and killing of the heavens, thousands of boundaries, countless powerful people and great powers. There is no need to say more about the dangers and crises. You and I can imagine." "At the moment, I don''t know what you think." "But in my heart, there are only two words: shame!" "As an elder, I can''t protect the younger generation from the wind and rain when they are young, and even ask them to take shelter..." "I''m ashamed!" "Work hard, everyone." "Improve yourself and become strong as soon as possible." "They are just children, wandering outside and facing strong enemies in the sky. Even if they can survive once or twice, how can they be so lucky every time?" "What we monks want is never a comfortable life behind people, but a clear mind and face the common people!" "Just ask..." "One day, I can step out of the immortal cultivation world with you, meet the enemies of the heavens and pick them up... And come back!" Su muxue''s voice ended. She said no more, turned and stepped into the closed door again. How about just breaking through the red fairy? Unstable state? Then first stabilize the realm, and then continue to close, cultivate and break through! This is a perfect era for the cultivation of immortals, but this perfection is due to the fact that two younger generation are working hard outside and carrying all the darkness and hardships outside! Su muxue is a witch. In the eyes of outsiders, she is almost heinous. There is nothing she dare not do. But Su muxue is naturally strong and extremely protective. Such a thing¡¤¡¤¡¤ She can''t stand it! And now, she''s not the only one who can''t stand it? In the Taiyi holy land and Taiyi hall, the color of the river is completely gloomy. At this moment, it is like an active volcano that will erupt at any time. Where is there any "basic operation" of hypocrites who are not moved by their emotions. "Good heavens, good heavens, good heavens!" "Gather the great powers of the heaven and the world to besiege my young disciples. One day, one day..." The handrails in his hands burst, but he didn''t know it. His anger burned almost everything. Below, the Holy Son duchuan is extremely sacred, and the sky map behind him is shining, which seems to feel the emotion of his master, which is very amazing. "Ji chutong..." "I won''t be weaker than you." He whispered to himself, "take a step ahead. That day will not be far away." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kowloon holy land. Dragon five yelled and scolded. "Shit, listen to the voice, my family is crying! The mighty of the heavens? Good, you fucking strong! " "You are waiting for me. Even if I die, I will bite you!" Zou Hu squatted silently in the corner. He looked dull. In fact, his mind had already drifted away. "Zixiao..." "Also, Ji chutong." "How strong are you now?" "Must be strong?" "But I will not be left behind. I will chase your back. One day, I will fight side by side with you and sweep the sky." "This is my oath!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yaochi holy land. Lu Yao saw her master cry. She didn''t know how to comfort. She just felt that the master was really a man of temperament. She was complaining about the suffering of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, and then she couldn''t help crying. "Sister Zixiao, sister Ji..." "Yao Yao can''t help you now. I''m really useless." "Alas." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dayan holy land. Su Ye clenched her fist and said nothing for a long time. Until there was no one around, he whispered, "Qi Zixiao, in the abyss of the world, you told me that our friars should be careful that they are higher than the sky and have invincible faith." "I said all this was bullshit." "But at this moment, I hope you can always uphold the invincible belief and sweep away all enemies." "If you win, I''ll cheer for you." "If you lose..." "I should go out of the world of cultivating immortals, wander in the world of heaven and improve myself, so that I can seek justice for you one day in the future." It is not that he is too timid to leave at this moment. But today''s cultivation world is really a "perfect era". For the "aborigines" in the cultivation world, there is no better time and place for cultivation than now. If you want to improve yourself quickly, going out is not the best choice. Stay. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xihuang and wanlingzong. In that war, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was smashed for half. Later, with fan Jianqiang copying many novels, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect became the all souls sect. When Su muxue''s voice stopped. The magic gas that is already soaring is constantly surging and converging. It seems to converge into a sea of magic gas, full of forest, terror and murderous gas. "Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong!" Ring color is black all over. He is no longer a bald donkey. His black hair is about feet long, and his eyes are dark. He is a demon alive. It was the glittering merit gold ring behind his head. At the moment, it seemed that it had been eroded by magic gas and turned into black gold. "Become a Buddha and a devil..." "Today, I''m completely possessed." "If you two die, I will slaughter the heavens, light hundreds of millions of sky lights and pile thousands of human heads to offer sacrifices for you two!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The edge of the world. Fan Jianqiang played with the fairy machine and his eyes were faint. "Ten thousand boundaries of the heavens... Ten thousand boundaries of the heavens." "Not enough, my cards, not enough." "Qi Zixiao, you must also be a jumper. Do you know what to do at this time?" "Cheating, pulling people to carry the pot, hiding without a trace... No matter what way, live, live, there is a future." "Give me some more time." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Haoyue peak. The virgin team gathered together, but they did not speak. The diviner touched his shining forehead, but he didn''t know what to say. "What do you say?" For a long time, Dan fat man puffed. Lu Ming shrunk his neck: "don''t look at me, I''m just a little monk Yuanying." People: "......" "Ladies and gentlemen." Chen Cheng sighed: "our current strength is not enough. As Uncle Su said, try to cultivate." "This is the time your highness and Saint Ji have spared no effort to win for us. We should not live up to it." "I think this is what your highness would like to see." "Yes!" Shi Tiesheng, the chief disciple of Lianqi Pavilion, is also there. His relationship with Qi Zixiao is not too close, but he is also his own. At the moment, his mood is very complicated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wanxingfeng. The son of God leaves the customs. Without anyone, he strode out into the distance. However, at the entrance to the holy land of Zifu, the son met several people. "Snow girl, Li Fu, Zhong Feiyu, Tao Xiaoman..." The son frowned slightly. These people are one of the top ten disciples of Zifu today. However, since Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong left, what are the top ten disciples¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that there is no glory, and they are no longer proud of it. "Where are you going?" "Just like you." The snow girl is even colder. She is in a place where dozens of feet around are frozen. In fact, her strength is far better than in the past. "Although the level of closed door cultivation has improved rapidly, the simulation of Lu ah Lu is not a duel between life and death after all." Li Fu''s eyes opened and closed, and his expression was firm and resolute: "the perception between life and death is indispensable." "I was Bai Xiaosheng. I wanted to fool around, but I didn''t think. I became one of the so-called ten disciples." Zhong Feiyu smiled: "but I also want to try. Can I help your highness? I can''t let a woman shelter us from the wind, rain and darkness?" "What about women?" Tao Xiaoman held a sword and breathed like clouds: "just watch me wipe out all the Jedi!" "Oh." The snow girl smiled. "With your current cultivation, just a Jedi, what are you doing?" "Just watch me go abroad to fight the emperor and pick the stars." "I have some courage and wisdom. I am worthy of being a contemporary senior sister." The son of God looked at the snow girl with appreciation, and then said, "Qi Zixiao opened up Lu ah Lu, casting a virtual battlefield, so that we can simulate the war all the time." "But as you said, the true understanding between life and death is also indispensable." "So, I want to open up... Extraterritorial battlefields!" Huh?! The look of the crowd changed. "Are you going to..." "Find a world similar to the strength of the immortal world, build a space channel and fight!" The Holy Son''s fighting spirit soared into the sky, and his momentum was unmatched. Qi Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since when have you pressed me one head or even more? I can''t remember. But I won''t be weaker than you after all. Just from¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let''s start this foreign battlefield. He said no more, and with one step, he was on the edge of the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao returns. For the first time after going online, she didn''t respond, but at the same time, she didn''t receive a "picture transmission" from ah WuJie, so she was a little stunned. "What happened?" She looked inside the Dantian, but found that the sky viewing mirror was still in her Dantian and was kept by Xianyuan all the time. However, in addition, the taixuan Weiyang sword was gone, but there were two more strange swords with the smell of terrorist killing, and more sharp and terrible swords! At the same time, she also found that the light on the sky observation mirror was uncertain, and there was a profound Tao evolving on it. She was no stranger to this state. "The foundation of heaven?" "So, is sister a WuJie integrating the foundation of heaven?" That is, at this moment, ah WuJie, who is "busy", seems to be aware of Qi Zixiao''s soul and immediately transmits Qi Zifan''s experience over the past three days. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a brief silence, Qi Zixiao showed his surprised face. "Suspected of the sea of blood of the ancient Styx ancestor, the Asura family, close relatives, Yuantu and a Bi?" "Before, I also felt that with a certain strength, I could gradually begin to explore the truth of that year and pursue the secrets of the past." "But now it seems that my dog thief has made great strides on this road?" What happened that year? So far, they don''t know. But at least for now, it is certain that there was a great war that destroyed heaven and earth. It is far more terrible than the war of gods. Even the Styx river died, the Asura family also died, and even the whole sea of blood was sealed. It was not until many years later that the sealed sea of blood was reborn. Not only that, it can also be concluded at this moment that the great war of that year completely destroyed the wasteland world and gradually transformed it into the shape of the earth era. "Unfortunately, I don''t know who the main force of the war was, and what the reason for the war was." "In addition, there are some explanations and guesses about a great war in the earth period, which led to the huge and boundless cultivation world becoming the myriad worlds of the heavens." Through the oral statements of Wu Nianxiang, Li Bai and others, coupled with the discoveries over these years. Qi Zixiao was basically sure that in his own history, the emergence of the universe was also due to a great war. The starting point of that war was that the female emperor got the foundation of heaven owned by her own dog thief in Kunlun! In this history, the immortals moved with the news that the female emperor had the foundation of heaven. Terrorist wars broke out with the earth, Kunlun and the starry sky. The female emperor, Lin fan, Zhou Xiaoran... All died in Kunlun. At the beginning, the emperor and the people of the old Qin Dynasty lived and died together with the Great Wall in the starry sky, and then the war spread to the whole cultivation world and destroyed everything. Of course, if there is only one foundation of heaven, it should not affect the whole cultivation world. The first world war related to the female emperor is only the beginning! Unfortunately, so far, Qi Zixiao doesn''t know what happened in the process of the war, which led to the spread of the war, swept the whole world, and even collapsed the cultivation world, leading to the transformation of the cultivation world into the world of heaven. "There are still too few clues. If you keep looking, you can always find something." "The truth of that year is not far away. There must be a day to untie it and explore everything." Qi Zixiao took a deep breath and calmed his shock and thoughts: "as for the moment..." "Is the whole world enemy?" The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. "Yuan Tu and a Bi, the legendary master of killing, the most precious treasure of killing, and even the combination of two swords, can compete with one of the four swords of killing immortals." "After endless years, it''s also time for the immortals of the heavens to know your edge and arrogance." "As a sword bearer, I am also looking forward to it "Come, enemies of the heavens." "Before, the sword master took advantage of the sword from the heavens and sent out a sword to let the nine heavenly palaces hang the taixuan sword, which shocked the heavens and all the friars. And today... It''s our turn. " Qi Zixiao looked into the distance. She has self-knowledge and knows that the three of them alone can''t do the sword master''s step. However, their opponents are not the nine heavenly palaces, let alone the great Luo Jinxian. The strongest is only the Jinxian. So they can fight. And this war is also enough to shake the heavens! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here I am!" In the distance, there was already Xianjia outcrop, but he didn''t dare to get close. They are not too far away. They came from some nearby worlds, and even some of them are classmates and friends of the "seven immortals" before. But at the moment, they did not dare to get close. They only dared to watch from a distance and spread the news. Moreover, more and more immortal families are coming. The strength is under the immortal. I know that I am not qualified to participate in this war, and I am not qualified to compete. Therefore, they did not get close, but just looked at it from a distance, and manipulated a large piece of sound transmitting jade amulet to continuously transmit the news to others. It''s like a "text anchor" and it''s constantly broadcasting the live situation. Boom!!! Suddenly, a devil''s spirit swept through, blocking out the sun from the North! Qi Zixiao got up and stood in the shape of a pin, watching from a distance. The "anchor" also saw the visitor, and they were all stunned and shocked. "That''s..." "The old devil?!" "It''s really him, the ancestor of the heavenly demons. It is said that the heavenly demons have been established since him. They have occupied the heavenly demon world for nearly ten million years. They are a powerful person in the later stage of the golden immortal. There are four golden immortals who died in his hands. They act extremely overbearing and unreasonable. They are the best among the demons!" "Damn it, why did he arrive first? He won''t look down on us. Will he kill us? " "Come on, step back." The anchors are afraid. The first person to show up is this super devil? If other demons were to be killed, no one would be afraid! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ha ha ha!" When the devil came here and saw the scene, he immediately laughed: "it''s not bad or bad. It''s coming so fast!" "I thought the news was wrong, but I didn''t think it was true. Three people, the foundation of the three ways of heaven, I laughed!" "Die!" WOW! The evil spirit surged like a vast ocean. With the heavenly devil''s ancestor waving his hand, he turned into a giant hand and grabbed Qi Zixiao. Blue caier immediately took a step forward. Behind him, several space cracks appeared. When he was about to release bleeding mosquitoes, he saw a ray of evil spirit. Boom! There was only one wisp of evil Qi, but it was extremely pure and pure. It did not lose the wind in the confrontation with the sea of evil Qi and completely destroyed the giant hand. A thin, slovenly, evil looking man emerged from the air. "Hehe, devil, you want to swallow it alone and be overbearing?" "Yashan? Bad luck! " "It''s just you, but if you dare to stop me again, today "How about today?" Yashan evil Jun smiled: "Ben evil Jun, but I''m afraid of you?" That''s right now. The ''anchors'' in the distance felt numb, one by one cool from head to foot: "another... Another powerful person in the later stage of Jinxian! No, suspected Jinxian peak! " "Yashan evil king, why is he here?" "Isn''t there a legend that he is closing the door and trying to break through Darrow? Have you passed the customs? " "Damn it, an old devil is a murderous man, and an evil king on the cliff. He acts all according to his own preferences and has a strange and erratic temperament. How do I feel that we are still in danger here?" "Huh?! What a strong sword! " "This is..." Suddenly, a strong man felt. The sword idea swept 90000 miles, and the twelve fairy swords came, rolled into big stars and stirred the boundless wind and cloud. On top of the twelve immortal swords, there is a sword fairy, which is extraordinary and can be called peerless. "Hiss!!!" "Another cruel character!" "There are twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world and twelve sword immortals at the level of golden immortals. The strongest one is the later stage of golden immortals, and the rest are mostly the middle stage of golden immortals and the early stage. However, when they jointly set up the sword array, they can cut the peak of golden immortals." "It''s more terrible than the old devil and the evil king of Yashan!" "Fortunately, they are not evil and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as they don''t provoke them, they won''t fight..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The foundation of heaven, our famous sword world wants it." "Tianmo, Yashan, get back." When the twelve sword immortals arrived nearby, they stopped the sword light. Everyone was proud. The sword Qi was so strong that it could not be melted. The evil spirit all over the sky was pierced with holes. "If you don''t agree, you can fight." The old devil frowned, and the evil king of Yashan smiled strangely¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So, it''s impossible to swallow it alone." "But if you twelve want to take away all three, you can''t think of it." Dong!!! The void shook, and Sanskrit sounded through the heavens. "Amitabha." Eighteen bald headed monks came from a distance at great speed. They were all full of Buddha light, and countless Sanskrit and Sanskrit sounds surrounded them, just like the Buddha in the dust. "These three people are destined to our Mahayana Buddhist world. Please be convenient, benefactors." The leading monk folded his hands, looked like an ancient well without waves, and spoke faintly. But the meaning inside and outside the words seems to be "ordering" the heroes, extremely overbearing. "Who am I?" All the twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world sneer. "It''s you bald donkeys." "Poof." Yashan evil Jun also smiled. He covered his stomach and didn''t care about his image: "ha ha ha!" "A group of bald donkeys are really shameless. Everything they encounter is destined for you. At the beginning, some of you said you wanted to transform Lao Tzu." "I thought it was how to cross, and the result was to kill me?" "What about the equality of all beings? Why don''t you find a way to really transform me and convert me to your Buddha? " "Oh, by the way, where did the old bald donkey go?" "Alas? Lao Tzu thought about it. It seems that he and Lao Tzu have talked about Taoism for 30000 years. He wanted to transform Lao Tzu, but he was transformed by Lao Tzu and became a generation of evil king? " "Woo ~ ~ ~ interesting, interesting, Hei Hei hei." "Almsgiver Yashan, we didn''t come here today to show our strength. These three people are indeed destined for us." The heavenly devil also sneered: "who doesn''t know that your Buddhism has no face, no skin and no face? Are the three of them destined for you? " "If you say you want to occupy all the bases of heaven, I won''t despise you so much." "Pretentious and disgusting!" They are arguing here. The "anchors" in the distance were even more shocked. One by one, their mouths were crooked and their eyes were crooked, and it was difficult to calm down. "Is this... The eighteen Arhats of Mahayana Buddhism?!" "All are the accomplishments of golden immortals. If the eighteen Arhats array is deployed, it can trap strong people several times their number. It is not only the strongest combat power in the Mahayana world, but also the foundation of Buddhism." "Buddhism sent them all?" "Eh? Aren''t you surprised? Buddhism has always believed in "Buddha" and practiced Buddhism, seeking the afterlife "What do they want the foundation of heaven? Is this what we need for the Taoist gate and the Xuanmen gate? " "Oh, do you really think Buddhism is just as they say? Innocent! " "... someone''s coming again. Who''s this time?" "Hiss, what a strong evil spirit!" "That''s!!!" "Demon clan co owner, Emperor Qingping! The golden immortal peak is full, and there are several strong men under the great Luo! " "Wait, it''s not just it, there are... Many demon golden immortals!" "Huh? There are others! " "My God!!!" "The evil sword fairy slaughters Su for hundreds of miles, Wu Zulin Shiyu, the chopping grass who claims to be a miscellaneous fairy, the purple wind fairy king, the yin-yang Dharma king, the Golden Wheel demon A series of terrible figures came one after another, frightening all the anchors into numbness and trembling. Chapter 818 "Jinxian, Jinxian, Jinxian, or Jinxian!" "Oh, my God!" "It''s rare in the early days of Jinxian. Those who came alone are all Jinxian''s middle and above, and all have strong achievements in killing the strong at the same level and even the stronger by leaps. They are all suitable for those who bear a great reputation!" "Here we go again!!!" "Flame Tianlin, nine heavenly gods and fire beasts," if there is a direct scuffle, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. What do you think? " He wants to guide the immortals step by step into his own "rhythm", and then find ways to benefit himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who knows, people ignore him at all. Emperor Qingping, the common leader of the demon family, turned into a human, dressed in a green shirt and said calmly, "I want the demon family. If anyone refuses to accept it, it''s time to fight." The face of the old devil suddenly turned pig liver. "I Mahayana Buddhism "Our famous sword world..." "Funny, when we don''t exist?" The next second, these powers will quarrel. But strangely, although the noise was fierce, no one did it. This strange scene stunned the anchors. They thought of many possibilities, but they didn''t expect such a result. It''s agreed that the active hand will never force it? There are so many powerful people gathered here, many of whom are notorious "random killing" masters. As a result, they haven''t started fighting yet, just beep? What''s going on? The powers are hesitating? They don''t understand. At the same time, they also spread the news truthfully and communicate with everyone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Have they been so calm?" Looking at the wrangling between the great powers, LAN caier pulled from the corner of his mouth: "when we stick the fish on the board, can we pinch it at will?" "Never put us in the eye." Ji chutong chuckled, but his smile was very cold: "I think, in their eyes, the three of us are just mole ants. We don''t have them at hand." "How can you care?" "That makes sense." Qi Zixiao also smiled. At the same time, he stepped forward and whispered, "let them know who is the knife and who is the fish." Choke! The sword began to sing. With Qi Zixiao as the center, the sword will rush into the sky, sweeping all directions, making all golden immortals look at it and stop fighting for the time being. "Have you had enough noise?" Qi Zixiao spoke faintly, with a cold voice, but with a sense of pride and killing. "If it''s enough noise..." "Who comes up first to die?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A void storm blew past. If it was under the Red Fairy, it must have been blown to death. But here, the weakest are true immortals, so they are naturally fearless. But after the void storm sounded, the void was completely silent. The golden immortals are a little confused. Many anchors watching from a distance are completely dull. "She... What did she say?" "Well, it''s like asking the great powers to come forward and die? Which power? " "This... This means that she can kill all powers, just ask who will die first? I, this... I heard wrong, or did I have an illusion? " ''fairy'' is stupid! Who the fuck are you? How can you be so crazy? Three people, although they have the foundation of heaven, their combat power will be increased, but you are just two celestial immortals and one real fairy! And the strongest is the early days of immortals. Maybe your fighting power is strong enough to kill the later stage of Tianxian, and even kill the enemy and Xuanxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is that already strong? The greater the realm, the more you can kill Xuanxian, which is almost impossible for peerless Tianjiao. Even if you three are all peerless Tianjiao among peerless Tianjiao. But how dare you?! The opposite side is full of golden immortals!!! And there are not many in the middle of Jinxian. They are basically above the later stage of Jinxian! Although there seems to be an initial stage, the initial stage is the existence of "combination", and the number is not large. In this situation, you are surrounded by more than 200 fucking powerful people. Who dares to ask first? Crazy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden immortals also reacted. The old devil smiled, "that''s wonderful." "How dare you and other three dare to resist?" "If I were you and the other three, I would have died by now. I could suffer less pain and insult." "If I were you..." Yashan evil king also wanted to say something. At the same time, almost all the golden fairies were ready to speak and scold. But Qi Zixiao didn''t give them this meeting at all, and said coldly, "that''s you! Five feet less than half an inch, short to admit, beaten to stand firm! If I were you, I would have died. How did you have the face to appear here? It''s hard to see! " "Let''s stop here. We won''t stop it. We''ll clap our hands." Audience ''anchor'': "....." what the fuck?! This is really crazy! "No... not an illusion?!" "Is she really so arrogant?" "This, this... Why on earth? Where did she come from? " "I know. They should know that they will die. Is this the vent before they die?" "Yes, that should be it." "No! Why didn''t they escape? The news has already spread. If I were them, even if I knew that the hope of escape was slim, I would not stay here forever. It was like waiting on purpose? " "What do you mean?" "Not for them..." "I''m not sure, but you''ll see if you look at it?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There is a way to take death!" The heavenly demon ancestor was depressed and shouted angrily, "gentlemen, as a heavenly demon family, I have a congenital deficiency in height, which is the pain of my life!" "You don''t hit people in the face, and you don''t expose them by swearing." "Her words really annoy me!" "Grandpa, I can''t help fighting now. What do you say?!" All the great powers looked and all showed a smile. "Just do it." "This girl is really too sharp and sharp. She needs a lesson." "Let her know that Jinxian can''t be humiliated." Many people spoke. The devil was overjoyed when he heard the speech. This is his chance!!! If you act recklessly, you will be beaten to death as a leading bird. But at the moment, I seized the opportunity, pretended to be angry and shot with hatred. As long as I was fast enough, I would kill with one blow and escape quickly after I succeeded¡¤¡¤¡¤ The most is to pay some price. After all, we can get a foundation of heaven. Do it, don''t lose! "Die!" The devil''s father made a move. The devil''s Qi was terrible. However, LAN caier sneered: "you deserve her?" "Go!" As soon as you point out, the space cracks into pieces. In an instant, dense blood mosquitoes fly out, and many have become various colors, which is more amazing than ordinary blood mosquitoes! It is oppressed by the monstrous evil spirit. It is very threatening and frightening. However, when the dense blood mosquitoes rushed out and contacted the oppressed magic gas, the magic gas began to decrease rapidly¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the remaining magic Qi is becoming thinner and less. Blood mosquito! What if it''s Jinxian''s means? The Qi of the devil can also be absorbed! "What?" The old devil frowned slightly and snorted coldly. When he waved, a black ink knife appeared and tried to cut it off. "Real dragon treasure skill!" Blue caier kicks. It''s obviously human, but it''s extremely fierce with the power of the real dragon! For example, the divine dragon swings its tail, several legs in succession, kicks off the chopped ink knife, and fights against the famous heavenly devil ancestors in the later stage of Jinxian with the realm of real immortals! At this moment, the anchors were stunned. "This?" "How did she do it?!" "It has been found that this woman is LAN caier, the saint of the witchcraft world. According to her current cultivation level, the foundation of heaven in the witchcraft world should indeed be on her." "However, she is only a few decades old now, absolutely not a hundred. How can she have such strength?!" "It''s not a matter of age. She''s just a real immortal, but she can defeat the demon ancestors in the later stage of Jinxian???" "Or is it under the condition that the old devil used immortal tools with his bare hands?" "What are those mosquitoes? Even the amazing spirit of heaven and devil can be swallowed up, and the speed is so fast? " "And that leg technique must be invincible!" "Strange, it''s really strange. When can real immortals be able to defeat golden immortals? If I hear what others say, I will not believe it, but all this happened in front of me, but I can''t help but believe it. " "Difficult..." "Is what Qi Zixiao said just now not a madness before he died, nor is it nonsense to show off his tongue, but "There is no such possibility!" "Accident, it''s just an accident. Although blue caier is strong, the realm is just a real immortal. It''s not congenital at all. At most, it can only temporarily resist the heavenly demons and ancestors. It will be defeated soon. Look!" "Yes, there is no such possibility..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even Qing Ping, the common leader of the demon family, was surprised. At the same time, he looked deeply at LAN caier, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. "Long Wei?" It whispered, a little uncertain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The faces of the golden immortals have changed completely. This is incredible! A real immortal blocked the devil''s father??? Although many of them are stronger than Tianmo Laozu, this does not mean that Tianmo Laozu is weak! Even if the blood mosquito is very strange and not blue caier''s own power, she can shock the world with her bare hands to block the golden immortal attack of the heavenly demon ancestor. As a party, the old devil was even more ignorant. Who am I? What is my realm? Are you fucking hiding the realm?! In my mind, these three questions are almost always "ringing". But, after all, he is a generation of old devil, recovering extremely fast, holding a knife, behind the towering shadows, the blood River surging, killing the meaning of ups and downs. "Some means, but this is not your arrogant capital." "Die!" With this sabre, the devil went all out! Behind him, a monstrous magic blade also appeared in the hands of the magic shadow like heaven and earth, which was cut down at the same time and killed LAN caier. Blue caier frowned. This is already the level of the later stage of Jinxian and even close to the peak of Jinxian. Moreover, there is the best day after tomorrow Lingbao to cheer for it. If she... Wants to block it, she must lose a lot of blood mosquitoes. Some don''t pay. But this is the first battle. If you dodge, it will inevitably damage your morale¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ha ha." At this moment, Ji chutong chuckles. "Old devil, have you lived for millions of years?" "For the three of us who are only 100 years old, we should not mind our joint efforts?" "Otherwise, after it''s spread, don''t all the heaven and the world say that your heavenly demon ancestor bullied the small with the big and won''t win?" The old devil frowned slightly. God is fucking invincible! I''m a big devil. What else do you care about fame? However, before he could refute, Ji chutong had already shot! The real dragon treasure art led the array and went towards the ink knife in the hand of the heavenly devil. Behind her, hundreds of thousands of flying swords, like a long river of sword Qi, kill the huge demon shadow! Tens of thousands of Swords¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the immortal realm, she can gather tens of thousands of swords against the enemy at the same time! Now, it has crossed the realm of true immortality and achieved immortality. This is much stronger than before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Longwei again???" Emperor Qingping suddenly looked at Ji chutong. To be exact, it was the real dragon treasure technique he had performed. He was surprised and uncertain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When!!! The ink knife of the demon ancestor was blocked. His eyebrows jumped and he felt something bad in his heart. But when he found that the dense sword Qi was in contact with his magic power, it suddenly burst into pieces, which was a lot easier. But he was blocked by two "little guys" who couldn''t find both Xuanxian. One of them was his full strength? Even if he is a devil and doesn''t care about his reputation, he can''t hang on his face at the moment. Fame is different from face. Don''t be shameless, just because you don''t want fame! The old devil frowned slightly, and then smiled, "yes, it''s really good." "You are proud to be able to stop my ancestors from fighting twice in the realm of Jinxian." "But that''s all..." Noodles are still needed. He deliberately blurred the realm and described the real immortals and heavenly immortals as golden immortals. Although it was shameless, his face was important. "My God, you will..." He seemed very indifferent, but in fact, he "forced" his own magic power, that is, the monstrous shadow, and the huge magic blade in his hand. However. His face changed dramatically before his voice fell. Ding!!! Among the flying swords that had collapsed in pieces, a "different kind" suddenly appeared. It is sharp and blooming. It not only hasn''t been broken, but also pierces the huge magic blade, which makes the terrible magic blade jump and destroy on the spot! WOW! The "sword river" flows. Under the "leadership" of the flying sword, it breaks through all obstacles, instantly penetrates the monstrous shadow, and pokes the huge shadow in front of the chest. I don''t know how many holes, front and back! Boom! A sound exploded and the shadow burst. Poof!!! The original life magic power was broken, and the old devil''s throat was sweet. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood far away. At this moment, there was silence among the stars. What happened? This... This in the end? A "anchor" turned around with difficulty and looked at other "anchors not far away. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. He wondered whether he had hallucinations, and even said bluntly, "gentlemen." "I seem to have hallucinations. Has a strong person used some magic means to make me get caught unconsciously?" "It''s funny that I haven''t noticed the trace of magic at this moment. It''s far away. Should some Taoist friends who are good at Magic have solved the magic? Can you... Help me? " Once you say that. The faces of the other anchors changed one after another. In fact, the scenes they saw were equally incredible, and their first reaction was "illusion"! However, they did not feel the traces of magic in their bodies. They were forced by ignorance, and then looked at one of them. Thousand eyed fairy! "Brother Qianyan, you have thousands of eyes and can see through many illusions. It is said that magic is just a small Taoist in your eyes. Although there are only real immortals, it is golden immortals. Even magic at Da Luo level can''t sink you. Can you wait for me..." "Remove this operation?" The thousand eyed fairy is a thin and pale man. At the moment, his face is as white as white paper without any blood: "I don''t know what you see." "But I didn''t find magic, just "Everything I see is more incredible than magic. Is it difficult? Is there a kind of magic in this world that I can''t see through?" Thousands of eyes are confused. Even when I doubt whether my innate supernatural powers can really see through all illusions, and whether there is a kind of illusions that are incomparably tall, I let myself be involuntarily recruited without knowing it. However, this possibility is really not high, but what happened in front of him is too incredible for him to believe. The thousand eyed strange fairy said, "it''s just in the early days of Tianxian. Can you defeat the original magic power of Tianmo Laozu and hurt Tianmo Laozu?" "All this is too much..." "What?" All the "anchors" were shocked and almost shook: "you, you saw it too!" "So it''s not magic?" "Ji chutong, she has such strength!" "It''s not just Ji chutong, but lancaier''s just means are amazing. She''s just robbed the limelight by Ji chutong at the moment..." "Hiss!!! Is it better for celestial beings to fight higher and higher than golden immortals? This... Even the strongest Tianjiao among the nine heavenly palaces can''t do it? " "If this is not magic, I''m afraid... The sky will change!" "Is it difficult? The reason why they haven''t left is not that they feel they can''t escape or avoid, but that they stay specially and solve the matter at one time?" "Is this... Possible?" "Impossible?" "How do you explain everything in front of you???" They were stunned and almost forgot their duties as "anchor". They didn''t gradually come back to their senses and spread all this until their audience (friends) began to rush frantically. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know how many immortal fryers there are in the world of heaven. "What... What?!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" "There is no such possibility!" "How do golden immortals exist? Any one is a powerful person, and the ancestor of the heavenly devil is one of the best. He has the means to the sky and can rank among all the strong people in the world. How can he be defeated by the immortal? " "There is an insurmountable gap in front of each realm of heavenly immortals, Xuanxian and Jinxian. What''s more, after heavenly immortals, every small realm is like a natural moat!" "Don''t entertain me!" "This joke is not funny." "You''d better tell the truth, or do you think I''m easy to cheat and have no brain?" The immortal family was shocked at first, but when they reacted, almost no one believed it. They all thought it was false news and the "anchor" was teasing them. Even fooling them like fools. However, with their urging and questioning, the anchors have said that this is the fact! When they questioned whether the anchor had been hit by magic, the thousand eyed fairy jumped out and said it¡¤¡¤¡¤ All this is true! "Hiss!!!" To message confirmation. I don''t know how many immortal families and friars felt numb on their scalp and cold all over, and then took a crazy breath. Even at this moment, it seems that the "temperature" of all worlds has risen by one or two degrees because they are crazy to breathe cool air ~? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Scene. Now, nearly 300 golden immortals have gathered their great powers above the middle stage. Except for a few combinations, others come from different "big worlds", and a small part is "casual repair". The so-called scattered practice means that they were born in the void, or the original world has long been broken, and judged the existence of the original world. Even some big worlds that are not strong enough are not qualified to participate in this matter, such as the previous nine circles alliance. To be promoted to the "big world", the prerequisite is the birth of a golden fairy! In other words, the world that can give birth to golden immortals is qualified to be called the big world. However, Jinxian is also strong or weak. There are also strong and weak points in the big world. Obviously, only a big world strong enough is qualified to participate in this war and this "grab" war. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, whether it''s casual practice, the independent strong in the big world, or those amazing "combinations" and "groups", they all stare wide and fall into a dead silence. "This..." The evil king of Yashan opened his mouth. He just spit out the word "this", and then he didn''t speak for a long time. "It''s strange. It''s really strange. It seems to have been hit by magic." The twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world shook their heads and almost spoke in unison. Emperor Qingping smiled in a low voice and then said, "in the early days of Tianxian, once you defeat the old immortal in the later stage of Jinxian, Hei hei..." "Damn it!" In the middle stage of Jinxian, a great power glared at Qi Zixiao and whispered, "can Tianxian defeat Jinxian in the early stage?" "What''s the use for us to prove the golden fairy''s way?" "This is not right!" As soon as he said this, I don''t know how many strong people nodded and began to doubt life at the same time. This is really wrong. What a long and difficult journey from Tianxian to Jinxian? I don''t know how many people fell on this road and couldn''t spy on Jinxian Avenue until they died of old age. If there is no one in a million who can break into immortals, then there may be no one in ten billion who can become immortals! Jinxian Avenue? Even among the immortals, there is no one in ten thousand! Opportunity, talent and hard work are indispensable. Only you know the hardships. But at the moment, they golden immortals, especially those who lack the strength of Tianmo''s ancestors, how can they calm down when Ji chutong defeats Tianmo?! People are confused and even begin to doubt that there are many people in life. Are you calm?! How fucking calm! That is, at this time, the evil king of Yashan couldn''t help muttering, "their age adds up to just over 100." "Well... The three add up." When the golden immortals heard the speech, their faces shook fiercely, and then they twitched continuously. ܳ!!! In their hearts, involuntarily, this syllable appeared. And then¡¤¡¤¡¤ what the fuck! If you don''t have a teacher, you can understand the classic mood particle right now. The three people are just over a hundred years old?! The presence is all Jinxian power. Observing bone age is just a small skill. Who can''t? At first they really didn''t notice, but now they looked a little hard and found that they were all in their early thirties, and the oldest was less than 35! Doesn''t it add up to just over 100? Not even 101 years old!!! This discovery made them feel unstable, burnt outside and tender inside, numb on their scalp and covered with goose bumps. This is fucking ridiculous! Fairy! In fact, this realm is not low. Ordinary friars, no, it should be said that when ordinary real immortals just broke through to celestial immortals, how can they be tens of thousands of years old! Even if it is Tianjiao, it will be ten thousand or twelve years old. Peerless Tianjiao and Guicai may be able to grow out of nothing and become an immortal in thousands of years. Hundreds of years? Throughout the history of the heavens, there are few! And those people are the owners of the foundation of heaven. It''s on! But even so, it took more than 300 years to achieve immortality in the records. Results¡¤¡¤¡¤ You only spent 30 fucking years??? Ten times faster!??? At the beginning, why didn''t everyone be so shocked? Subconsciously, Qi Zixiao should have been practicing for a long time, and the defeat of Tianxian to Jinxian is amazing enough. Who cares about age? Everyone is not young anyway, is it? But now take a closer look¡¤¡¤¡¤ what the fuck!!! Monasticism... No, they are only in their early thirties. Apart from their infancy, the period of monasticism will never exceed 30 years. In less than 30 years, the achievement of Jinxian is enough to shock the world. What''s more amazing is that they can even defeat the powerful people in the later stage of Jinxian??? How the fuck is this possible?! "I really doubt that all these are dreams and hallucinations. Who will give me a moment to wake me up?" "I''ll come!" Boom! A Jinxian was able to fly, and the other party was really cruel. They all spit blood for him. But he was not angry at all. He just looked at the golden divine blood in front of him and said in amazement: "it''s not a dream or an illusion." "Is this... True?" "The 30-year-old immortal, with such a little accumulation of years, can defeat the later stage of Jinxian?" "In addition, the ancestor of Tianmo was among the best among the old monsters in the later stage of Jinxian. I lamented that I was inferior." "So, I''ve lived to be a dog for millions of years?" Doubt the immortal! This is ridiculous! Whether they are young or strong, they are more than ten times "breaking the record". Who can calm down?! As a party, the old devil was so shocked that the spirits were trembling, and even almost collapsed. Benming supernatural power was forced, and he had suffered a certain degree of Taoist injury, which was difficult to treat. But what made him more uncomfortable was the "heart" injury! A girl in the early days of Tianxian beat herself with one blow?!!! "The day after tomorrow!" He recognized the taixuan Weiyang sword and knew that it was the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow and a high-level treasure he had never owned. However, we can''t ignore Ji chutong''s combat power. The demon ancestor was shocked and ashamed. Especially when the voice of the golden immortals came, the sentence with the strongest lethality was "live to the dog."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poof!!! Poof!!! Poof!!! The heavenly demon ancestor only felt his chest swelling and tumbling in his abdomen. He couldn''t help it any more. Suddenly, he took several big mouthfuls of demon blood! Then, like a fountain, it kept spraying. The king of kings has the posture of piercing intestines! At this moment, he was almost ashamed and angry to die! "That''s it?" However. This seems to be just the beginning. Ji chutong recalled thousands of flying swords and taixuan Weiyang swords, floating at the end of the blood River and looking coldly: "the later stage of Jinxian? "The devil?" "That''s it?" "And you? So what? " Qi Zixiao looked around at the rest of the golden immortals. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. "If so." "Line up and lead to death. Don''t waste any more time." Crazy! Crazy! Very crazy! Crazy to the extreme! What a fucking maniac! At this moment, the golden immortals were shocked and angry, and their anger was greatly moved. damn it! Do you really think you''re invincible? What if you beat a demon ancestor? There are many people here who are stronger than the ancestors of demons. You two immortals just dare to be so rampant?! Who gave your face?! They know very well that judging from the combat power displayed by Qi Zixiao, it may not take long for them to be far behind. But because of this, they can''t give up and have to fight! Today, has come, and all have appeared. This beam, hatred, cause and effect have been settled. If you can''t kill Qi Zixiao and take away the foundation of heaven today, the near future will be your own doomsday! Therefore, in their view, Qi Zixiao will die today! They knew this very well, and they believed that Qi Zixiao and the three of them knew it very well. But how dare you be so fucking rampant when we both know this very well? "Just a dying bark." The devil finally stopped his blood and said in a harsh voice, "do you really think you will be invincible if you beat me?" "I really think you have Jinxian level combat power. Today, you three can leave alive?" "By now, don''t you know the situation?" "At the moment, you three are all enemies in the world!" "Throughout the heavens and the world, you have no help, and all you can see are enemies!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao was silent for a while. But soon, Ji chutong chuckled: "hehe, how dare the defeated soldiers bark? What are you refunding? Retreat into the crowd? Come out, fight with me and take you on the road! " "The golden immortal ''Da Neng'', who is several million years older, is even afraid of me, a little woman in her thirties and in the realm of immortals." "Tut, it really deserves to be a generation of demons. Disrespect, disrespect!" When the devil heard the speech, he suddenly felt the blood surging up. One devil came out of the body and two demons ascended to heaven. He was almost angry to death! Especially when he found that the rest of the golden immortals moved decisively to the side, kept a certain distance from themselves, and looked at themselves, his eyes showed undisguised contempt¡¤¡¤¡¤ The face of the old devil was as black as carbon. He was almost crazy! "I don''t care to show off my tongue!" "Incompetence!" Blue caier sneered: "you come out, she doesn''t do it, and she has a few moves with my pet, dare you?" Dare you, sister! The old devil almost became black and didn''t say a word. Tanima is angry. Too humiliating! Those ghost mosquitoes look weak, but they are actually vicious and ferocious. Now they are hurt again... Fools fight them! "Jinxian''s great power, the ancestor of heavenly demons..." Ji chutong skimmed his lips. Qi Zixiao''s face showed disdain and gently opened his mouth: "Oh." Contempt. At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s face was full of contempt and disdain. The devil was so angry that he trembled all over, almost shaking into a sieve! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ He didn''t show up after all. A generation of demons know that although fame is important and you can''t lose your face, your life is your own! "Enough!" At this moment, the evil king of Yashan spoke with awe inspiring evil spirit. Boom! At this moment, the momentum far stronger than the father of the heavenly devil swept through and rushed towards Qi Zixiao. "The county has no time to spend with you, demon? But it''s just a clown. Let''s see if Ben Jun takes you and lets you wait and see what''s the real golden fairy. " "What is... A powerful man!" Once you say that. Qi Zixiao hasn''t said anything yet. However, the old devil''s eyebrows jumped and cursed the bad luck. damn it! If you want to do it, do it. Why do you drag me up? Are you much better than me?! Didn''t you just break through to the peak of Jinxian recently? Don''t forget to step on me at this juncture! Grass grass grass!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "anchors" also reacted and waited attentively. "Yashan evil king is going to do it!" "Shocked, Yashan evil king, who hasn''t done anything for more than 100000 years, has taken that step and broken through to the peak of Jinxian!" "The evil king of Yashan is less than five million years old. Maybe in this life, he is expected to spy on the territory of Dalai and prove the Tao of Dalai!" "Hoo, Jinxian peak, although it has just broken through for at most 100000 years, it is the peak after all, and Ji chutong''s means have been known to him. It should be foolproof if he makes a move." "Fortunately, if these three people are allowed to grow up again, I''m afraid the world will be chaotic!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I shot and killed the three of them, but I want to work together, the foundation of heaven!" "Do you have an opinion when you wait?" The evil king of the cliff mountain looked around at the golden immortals and looked at each other coldly. For a moment, no one spoke. "In that case, let''s see what you do!" Buzz! He stretched out his hand, and infinite laws converged in the thin, white and tender palm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 819 At the beginning, there seemed to be a small world in the palm of Yashan evil king. It seemed small, but in fact it contained endless mysteries, and even a complete world was running! Then, the laws converge and turn into stars. Then, the stars evolved, and the visions of living creatures emerged. The birth, death, reproduction and reincarnation of creatures¡¤¡¤¡¤ Master the stars, the birth and death of the palm, and the reincarnation of the palm! This is for the Tao to realize that the vision after multiple stages is manifesting, and those who can reach the state of palm reincarnation are all the great power of cultivation to reach heaven and earth! This is a real powerful means, and that''s why the golden fairyland is called a powerful man. In fact, only when we understand the existence of the reincarnation state of the palm is the real powerful and magical person. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I''ll come!" Seeing that the palm of Yashan evil king was about to overturn, LAN caier took a step forward and was eager to try. Ji chutong was in front of her and said in a deep voice: "it''s not cost-effective. Blood mosquitoes can''t die or hurt too much. They stay too much. They can be cultivated quickly. They must be of great use in the future." "I''ll do it." "Tao is a means, which is my strength!" "You." Qi Zixiao smiled: "let me come." "Blue caier''s blood mosquito can''t kill or hurt too many, which is not cost-effective. Although Ji chutong is good at Tao and means, what you are good at is breaking one by ten thousand Tao, not winning by the level of Tao and realm." "In the face of such real powerful people, your Tao is not enough, that is, a real tens of thousands of swords, taixuan Weiyang sword and real dragon treasure can resist at most." "Let me try my edge!" She stood in front of the two women. They hesitated, but after a little meditation, they did not refute. As Qi Zixiao said, the blood mosquitoes of lancaier are of great use. Even at all costs, they may not be afraid of the evil king of Yashan. But if we really want to fight, even if we can defeat the evil king of Yashan, it is estimated that hundreds of millions of blood mosquitoes will be killed and injured. It is not so easy to cultivate the remaining ones to today''s scale or even more terrible scale. As for Ji chutong, she is really good at all kinds of Taoist methods, and even her tens of thousands of swords. Now it should be said that there are hundreds of thousands of swords. Each sword represents a different Taoist principle. There are three thousand roads and countless paths¡¤¡¤¡¤ She understood hundreds of thousands of kinds of Tao, and almost all of them reached the level of ordinary real immortals and celestial immortals. If you play against immortals, just this infinite way, you can completely crush each other, and you can''t fight back at all. Perhaps the single Tao is not as good as her opponent, but such a terrible number oppressed the past and made no sense at all. However, Yashan evil king is the existence of the golden immortal peak, and has mastered the reincarnation of the palm. His understanding of the Tao is too terrible. Although there are only one or two kinds of Tao principles, it has vaguely reached the state of "breaking thousands of laws with one force", which Ji chutong can''t stop. Every means can only resist some time. It is almost impossible to win. If so, why let them consume their own heritage or strength? Let yourself do it. Qi Zixiao smiled and strode forward. Boom! Yashan evil king turns his hand in an instant, such as the reversal of heaven and earth, the subversion of reincarnation and the coming of the end of the world! It''s horrible! At this moment, all the "anchors" at the level of Zhenxian and Tianxian in the distance held their breath and did not dare to speak at all! Even, can''t speak! However, Qi Zixiao was still calm and went away in the face of the terrible "Tao is the world". In his eyes, there was a sword Qi rushing into jiuxiao. His body is like a sword, and his heart is blessed with Kendo! Choke! Here, I don''t know how many immortal swords vibrate and emit sword chants. They are shocked by Qi Zixiao''s heart swordsmanship, plus the intention of killing immortal swords and killing swords¡¤¡¤¡¤ Take the body as a sword and kill! She also pointed out that Cheng Jian, taking herself as the carrier of heart Kendo and many sword meanings, turned into a startling sword. From bottom to top, the sword cuts reincarnation! At first, Qi Zixiao''s speed was not fast. But in the blink of an eye, her speed increased by many times, like becoming light, mixed with the sword light, breaking into reincarnation, integrating into reincarnation, and then... Breaking reincarnation! Boom! That small world was broken, and Qi Zixiao broke out of the reincarnation. Slow down. She wore a red dress like blood, stood in the void, and was at the same level as the previous Yashan evil king, indifferent and looked: "the powerful?" "That''s it?" The evil king of Yashan immediately raised his eyebrows, and the evil spirit was full in his eyes. Then he smiled: "interesting, really interesting!" "Another incomprehensible ghost talent, in the early days of immortality, can break the reincarnation of my palm. It turns out that you are the strongest of the three." "Qi Zixiao, sword of taixuan Jiuqing sword palace..." "Such swordsmanship and sword intention are really rare in the world. No wonder they can pass through the first sword tower. No wonder the sword owner is even willing to prove the Tao by death and abandon everything." "Originally, I saw such a perfect seed as you." "However, what I like most is to kill Tianjiao. In my life, I have killed countless Tianjiao and ghosts, but it''s the first time I''ve seen ghosts at your level. I think you''ll have a different feeling after killing ~ " "You... Qi Zixiao smiled," did you kill him? " Her fingertips were trembling. Taking the body as a sword and breaking the palm reincarnation is not so easy. That is, heart Kendo is strong enough and abnormal! Heart sword, the stronger the mind, the stronger the sword you hold. In addition to the current understanding of the sword meaning of the four immortal killing swords and the way of blessing time, we can cut it¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even so, Qi Zixiao was not relaxed, but he was not hurt, just a little reluctantly. This scene, Yashan evil king looked in his eyes. The golden immortals also see it in their eyes. The old devil''s eyelids jumped, and the whole person was ignorant. That sword, he even perceived the threat of death! But it was clearly a friar in the early days of immortality, a sword with bare hands! Can you make yourself feel the threat of death?! Pervert! The old devil dared not align with Zixiao any more. They even felt frightened and scared! The twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world are shocked and hard to calm down. "What a strong sword!" "That seems to be... The legendary heart Kendo? It was really repaired! " "It''s not just heart kendo. What is the meaning of the sword she understands? It''s really incredible. It''s too vast and huge. Compared with it, I repair my sword all over, but I feel very small "Qi Zixiao, sword of taixuan Jiuqing sword palace..." "Sure enough, any sword in the sword palace is a fucking pervert! The last swordsman and the contemporary swordsman, who borrowed the sword from the heavens, was extremely terrible. This swordsman is no more than an immortal realm, but!!!!" It''s amazing. Jinxian is ignorant. The "anchors" were even more shocked by the fact that they were outside Jiao and inside Nen. Even a real fairy was so stunned that she directly bit off her tongue and covered her mouth with blood. "She, she, she!!!" "Broken palm reincarnation?!" "In the early days of immortality, without using the most precious treasure, only relying on itself, broke the palm reincarnation of powerful people and great supernatural powers?! Just a blow?! " "I... doubt I''m under illusion again." "Why do you say it again? We haven''t been magic. " The thousand eyed fairy turned into a body, a strange round monster full of tentacles. At the top of each hand, there is an eye, which is very strange and evil. "... I''d rather be in a fantasy or dreaming. It''s too hard to accept." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Stop talking nonsense." Qi Zixiao''s sword fingers were no longer trembling. Just now, he "reluctantly" calmed down and looked straight at the evil king of Yashan, so as not to let him have the slightest sense of superiority. "It''s impolite to come without going." "Why don''t you take my sword, too? The mighty! " Choke! When the sound of sword singing began, the twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world suddenly turned pale. Their swords were trembling and issued sword singing, which seemed to resonate with Qi Zixiao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Fuck!" They were nervous and scolded their mother silently. At the same time, there are some worries, even crazy control of their fairy sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than a year ago, the sword owners borrowed their swords from the heavens. Their original Flying swords were not spared. Now they are still hanging on the nine heavenly palaces. The swords used now are all made temporarily. Although they are not bad, they are not much better. They are all ordinary postnatal Lingbao levels. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the best. But whether it''s bad or not, it''s the strongest sword in their hands. If Qi Zixiao would "borrow the sword from the heavens", even if he was limited by his cultivation, he couldn''t borrow the sword from the heavens¡¤¡¤¡¤ What if I borrow all the swords nearby? If our twelve sword immortals don''t have a decent sword in their hands, what about the immortal who returns a hammer and seizes the foundation of heaven? Fortunately, the situation of Xianjian''s crazy struggle did not appear. Obviously, Qi Zixiao didn''t want to "borrow the sword from the heavens". The reason why his sword resonates is that the meaning of the sword is too profound and vast¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Freak!" Gan Chaoyu, the head of the twelve sword immortals, whispered secretly and became more cautious. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao''s sword has changed. It is no longer the feeling of the sword meaning of the four immortal killing swords, but... The way of killing from Yuan Tu and a bi two swords! The four immortal killing swords are indeed stronger than yuan Tu and a bi. Even yuan Tu and a Bi are basically the same as one of the four immortal killing swords. But the understanding of the meaning of the four immortal killing swords all comes from the immortal killing sword pit. How long has the immortal sword pit existed? Among them, the meaning of sword has long dissipated and is not complete. And the time of understanding is not long, and it is far from being completely digested. Therefore, the current Qi Zixiao''s exertion is at most one or two tenths of the power of "sword pit sword meaning". However, Yuan Tu and a bi have been thoroughly refined by Qi Zi fan. Now they are in Qi Zixiao''s elixir field. They are very excited~ And Yuan Tu and a bi swords, which have been thoroughly refined, are not willing to share their sword intention with Qi Zixiao? Therefore, Qi Zixiao''s intention of killing is far more than that of killing immortal four swords. This sword, without any defense, is only for attack! attack as a means of defense! What''s more, it''s about attack¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuan Tu and a Bi''s killing sword, as the most precious treasure of killing, have you ever been afraid?! Tear! Black and white suddenly emerged. It''s like two illusory fairy swords appear in the void. The body of the sword is black and white. The blooming light turns the endless void into black and white. Then, the two illusory fairy swords disappeared and replaced by a black-and-white sword, which came to the heart of the evil king''s eyebrows on the cliff! At the beginning, the sword seemed not strong, which seemed to be the level of immortals. But those who knew Qi Zixiao''s strength did not despise him. Facing the sword, Yashan evil king was puzzled: "I can''t see the mystery of this sword?" But suddenly, the sword accelerated, as if it had penetrated time and space, crossed many time dimensions, and directly appeared in the center of the eyebrows of the evil king of Yashan. As a powerful man, Yashan evil king has a heavy complexion. In the face of an immortal''s attack, even if the other party is a "ghost talent", he has never taken the initiative to defend. Can''t afford to lose this man! But because of this, his face changed greatly and he felt the threat of death! Just now, the sword was so ordinary that he couldn''t see the clue. At this moment, it suddenly became extremely terrible, and even sank his mind. wholesale slaughter! Yashan evil king suddenly saw a terrible sea of blood! Between heaven and earth, a blood red. Below, there is a boundless sea of blood. There are hundreds of millions of corpse mountains in the sea of blood¡¤¡¤¡¤ Above, there is a dark red sky, with a rain of blood? He looked up slightly. No, not a shower of blood! Yashan evil king was shocked. What did he see?! A black and white bone sword with green and red light on the blade gallops on the sky. Everywhere, there are dead bodies that have lost their breath of life falling from the sky. And from the energy fluctuations of his body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Any one, before he died, was above the golden immortal. Even, there was a terrible existence far beyond himself. That''s... Darrow?! Boom!!! Suddenly. The two Bone swords seem to have found the "uninvited guest" of Yashan evil king. They directly turn around and cut him! This moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yashan evil king''s mind is full of boundless killing intention. It seems that the intention of being killed affects his mind. In his eyes, there seems to be only a sea of corpses. Then he saw a blood red sword mark, cut through the endless void and cut it in the middle of his forehead, as if to divide it in two. Dead!? I can''t stop this sword. Yashan evil king was stunned. What a terrible sword is that? What terrible two Bone swords are they? Kill the golden fairy like an ant, and kill the big Luo like a dog¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist it, how can he resist it? Under this terrible sword of killing, all you have to wait for is... Die? He almost gave up his guard. Because this sword is really unstoppable! The real world. The sword awned through the air and appeared in the heart of the evil king''s eyebrows on the cliff. Under the close attention of the immortals, he broke his flesh and stabbed his frontal bone¡¤¡¤¡¤ However. Yashan evil king did not move at all. "This?!" "Why did he... Neither fight nor resist?" "Is it true that the evil king of Yashan is confident that he can resist this sword with his body without great harm?" "Too strong! After the outbreak of this sword, my spirit was trembling. It is worthy of being a powerful man. Are you ready to resist this sword? " The "anchors" could not see the clue. They thought that the evil king of Yashan was too proud and was fighting against the sword. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden immortals reacted one after another. "This sword must not be resisted. Even emperor Qingping''s unparalleled body will be badly hurt!" "Yashan, what the hell is he doing?" "Want to die?!" The golden immortals did not understand. This is the moment. The evil king of Yashan, who had almost "died at ease", suddenly felt heartless and sharp pain, and his mind was shocked. He was warning! "No!" "Is this a fairyland?!" "The damned intention of killing has invaded my mind and tried to kill me?" "To Ben Jun, open!!!" He suddenly shouted angrily, the sea of corpses and blood continued to burst, the blood rain in the sky went up against the current, and the whole world cracked inch by inch. Boom! In the view of the immortals, the evil king of Yashan suddenly burst out an extremely amazing evil spirit. Then, his face changed dramatically, his hands worked together in an instant, and frantically slapped the sword in front of his forehead from both sides with great mana. "Broken!!!" Dong! The void was broken and countless space turbulence swept through. The evil king of Yashan looked ferocious. He bombarded the sword with great mana and magic power, and grasped the sword with both hands to prevent him from moving forward¡¤¡¤¡¤ Click, click, click¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, the foot long bloody sword was broken. Yashan evil king retreated madly and gasped¡¤¡¤¡¤ His complexion was very ugly, and his eyes were full of happiness for the rest of his life. There was purple and golden blood dripping from the center of his eyebrows. It was the forehead blood of the golden immortal peak power, which contained terrorist power, enough to crush the big star and shock the great emperor to death! More Than This. There was a tiny blood hole in the eyebrow of Yashan evil king, but at the moment, it was radiant, as if there were countless divine lights shining in it. "This!!!" The immortals were surprised when they saw this. That is the light of divine knowledge in the mud pill palace! The so-called mud pill palace, that is, knowing the sea, is the origin of monks and the permanent place of gods and souls! Just now, the seemingly unsightly and ordinary sword at the beginning pierced the sea knowledge of powerful people such as Yashan evil king?! Hiss!!! Even Jin Xianda was shocked and hairy at the moment. This is terrible! What the hell happened? What did Yashan evil king experience? They don''t know, but it''s definitely not as simple as it seems, and it''s very dangerous! Obviously, the evil king of Yashan must have been lost in his mind at that moment, so that he had not resisted at all. If he hadn''t reacted at the critical moment, tried his best to resist and seize the sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s dangerous." The old devil was sweating all over. When he looked at Qi Zixiao, he was as frightened as death. "Judging from the situation at the moment, if the dog, Yashan evil king, reacted more slowly just now, the sword will certainly go straight into his mud pill palace, penetrate his spirit, or even destroy his spirit and kill him with one blow..." Horror!!! Yashan evil king is now a golden immortal peak power stronger than himself! This kind of existence was almost cut off by Qi Zixiao''s sword without reaction? This is fucking!!! What the hell? What did the three go through? Why can you have such amazing strength and means in the immortal realm? What is hidden in that sword that can make the evil king of Yashan at the peak of Jinxian lose himself for a short time? The spirit of Jinxian is strong, but it is almost perfect!!! Compared with the fear of others, Yashan evil king is incomparably afraid! The mud pill palace was pierced, and the light of divine knowledge leaked out¡¤¡¤¡¤ A little short, two inches short!!! If the sword goes another two inches, his life will be lost! It''s useless to be wiped out directly, even if the body can be lucky to keep most of it intact! He had goose bumps all over his body. When he looked at Zixiao again, he was extremely frightened and frightened. "You, what the hell are you..." The evil king of Yashan was terrified. When he looked at Qi Zixiao, there was no calmness and contempt in his eyes. Some were just frightened and afraid. It''s amazing. In the early days of an immortal, it was just a sword. He even let himself catch the road and almost died? Even if I have some carelessness, it''s amazing that I didn''t resist at the beginning. It''s hard to understand. This should not happen at all! In other words, it is... It is not immortal at all! Science and technology have the stress of science and technology, and the cultivation of immortals also has the stress of cultivation of immortals. What happened at the moment completely violated the various "laws" of Xiuxian. It was simply impossible. As a result, it appeared in front of his mother''s eyes. "No more carelessness!" "Never underestimate them!" "Even from now on, we can''t underestimate anyone. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. When I was weak, this sentence has been kept in mind, but it has long been forgotten with the growth of strength." "Today, I almost died because of carelessness. I really shouldn''t have." Yashan evil king gradually calmed down. He was not unable to stop the sword, but he was too careless and wanted too much skin. He felt that a mere immortal needed to defend himself in advance in the early stage? What a shame! But as a result, he almost died. This made the evil king of Yashan frightened and did not dare to have any pride and indifference, and his face sank completely. "That''s good." However, at this time, Qi Zixiao calmly opened his mouth in the amazement and stupidity of Yashan evil king, many golden immortals, the "anchor" and their "audience": "if you can stop this sword, you can really call it a great power or a great magic power." The immortals were stunned: "¡¤¡¤¡¤???" What you said seems to be a real powerful person and a great supernatural power person, not based on their realm and cultivation, but a person who can take your sword, that is, a great supernatural power person? Is this the arrogance of Tete? Who can take your sword is a powerful man? "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. You do have some strength." The evil king of Yashan looked at each other coldly, mobilized his immortal yuan, brewing a terrorist attack, and said coldly, "however, I just want to try how powerful your sword is." "Otherwise, it can be broken easily." "Do you really think Ben Jun is not your opponent?" "Then come again." Without hesitation, Qi Zixiao pointed to the evil king of the cliff mountain with his sword finger, without any intention of retreating. The evil king of Yashan shrunk his eyes fiercely. He seemed to see the terrible black-and-white sword cutting down countless immortal homes, and the sea of corpses full of boundless killing and terror. "What kind of sword is it? Why does it have such a terrible killing intention? It''s like trying to kill all the creatures in the sky and the world. " "Where did she get those two peerless swords?" Yes or no? At that moment, Yashan evil king suddenly hesitated. Not afraid of Qi Zixiao, but frightened by Yuantu and a bi. The meaning of killing seemed to erode his mind and make him unable to calm down. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "That''s all." The evil king of Yashan suddenly dispersed and sighed. "You''re good." "As a younger generation, and only celestial cultivation, I can take 50% of my strength and never die. I have proved that I am qualified to have the foundation of heaven. I won''t do it to you again." He didn''t want to fight again, mainly because he was afraid of the two swords. He felt that Qi Zixiao didn''t see so simple on the surface, especially the two swords. It was too terrible. Therefore, he suspected that there was a terrible master behind Qi Zixiao. Perhaps those two swords were the objects of his master, and Qi Zixiao understood some sword Meanings after a long time. If that''s the case, the evil king of Yashan doesn''t dare to fight with Zixiao again. Even if he can kill, he doesn''t dare to kill. Otherwise, if Qi Zixiao''s "master" is killed, won''t he be cool at any time? However, as a great supernatural power, the face is always needed. Although he is called evil king, the reason why Yashan evil king has this name is that he acts completely unreasonable and follows his heart, both right and evil. It''s not because he doesn''t want facial skin... And people who don''t want facial skin won''t be called evil kings. Therefore, after thinking about it, his mind suddenly changed, and finally he came to a "recognition". And the implication of his words, who can''t understand the people present? Do you recognize Ben Xie Jun as a great supernatural power? Joke! Ben Xie Jun just gave you a chance and tried your means. Did you really think Ben Xie Jun was almost killed by you? Will Ben Xie Jun need your approval? Even if you want to recognize it, it is the evil king who recognizes you and recognizes that you are qualified to have the foundation of heaven! This is the face and opportunity given to you by the evil king. You are a younger generation and have such talent. It''s a pity to kill you, so I''ll save your life. You should be grateful! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I see!" When the "anchor" heard the speech, they immediately sang a sigh of relief, and spread the news in real time. "Shocked, Yashan evil king personally said that Qi Zixiao was very strong and was the most talented of the younger generation. He recognized that she was qualified to have the foundation of heaven and said he would not do it again!" "The previous message is wrong!" "Qi Zixiao is not strong enough to almost kill the Yashan evil king at the peak of Jinxian, but the Yashan evil king did it deliberately." "He intended to use his own body to verify the power of Qi Zixiao''s sword. At the same time, his previous move was only 50% power." "Qi Zixiao is not so terrible. Don''t panic..." "Of course, it''s still very scary. If you really want to say it, she should be much better than the old devil." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They wanted to say that Qi Zixiao is not strong. Don''t care. Don''t be afraid. But on second thought¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fart is not strong! Isn''t that fucking strong?! What happened to 50% Li? What happened to Yashan evil king? That sword almost killed the evil king of Yashan. Although it was "Tailang", doesn''t it mean that the sword is strong? "Huh?! Wait! " "Something''s wrong, something has changed!" "What?!" "Qi... Qi Zixiao, she even wants to take the initiative?!" "God, crazy!" "She took the initiative to fight with Yashan evil king. Each sword is extremely terrible, tearing countless space and even affecting time!" "Ah!?" "Yashan evil king was injured and his abdomen was stained with blood, but... What happened? He was right that he had not been hit by the sword. " "Huh?! I see! " "Time is time!!! Qi Zixiao, according to the law of time, went to the sword a moment ago and succeeded!!! " "Yashan evil king is injured, that''s the wound of the road!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "anchors" were completely stunned. What do we see?! Isn''t it said that the evil king of Yashan is powerful and unparalleled, and he just made 50% of his strength, and this great supernatural power has recognized Qi Zixiao''s strength and can have a foundation of heaven alone? But why did Qi Zixiao dare to do it? Why is Qi Zixiao so fierce? Even with the law of time combined with the terrible sword formula, the evil king of Yashan was injured and his combat power decreased sharply?! This is fucking wrong! It''s said that the evil king of Yashan hides his strength? Where did you hide it?! Their scalp was numb and a cool breath rushed to the sky from the soles of their feet. They were trembling and unbelievable. The audience who listened to their "live broadcast" was also dizzy and buzzing. What did we hear?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Compared with these people, Jinxian Daneng present should be relatively calm, because their eyesight is far better than those anchors, and they can naturally do a lot of things in advance. For example, the evil king of Yashan never left his hand! That is definitely not a move of its 50% force. Even if it is not 100% force, it has used at least 80%. As for the sword that almost killed the evil king of Yashan... Indeed, the evil king of Yashan had some waves, but it was not that he took the initiative to take the sword with his eyebrows, but that he was too arrogant and did not deploy many means to defend and intercept in advance! At that moment, it was clear that the evil king of Yashan was hurt. He seemed to be frightened. He didn''t have time to avoid and fight back. Only then could he be stabbed into the eyebrows and pierce the sea! So¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the evil king of Yashan clearly recognized the advice, he still had to force it. Then Qi Zixiao ignored it and took action directly. After the war, Qi Zixiao went against the chaos and wounded the evil king of Yashan in the time dimension a moment ago, making him bear the Taoist wound¡¤¡¤¡¤ They were not "surprised.". Because, as soon as they came back, they had determined that with Qi Zixiao''s strength, there was the possibility of wounding or even killing the great supernatural power! Although the possibility is not high, it does exist. Her offensive is really strong, and her attack power is far beyond the current level, that is, some great supernatural powers have to lament their inferiority. After all, not all great powers and powers are good at attacking. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even with some psychological preparation, at this moment, after seeing Yashan evil king injured and defeated, they are still difficult to calm down. The preparation is that they already know that Qi Zixiao is strong enough. Shocked, why is Qi Zixiao so strong?! For what? "Tianxian... Early stage." "When will the immortal be strong enough to defeat the powerful person who has understood the reincarnation of the palm with his bare hands?" Among the eighteen Arhats, a man whispered, his eyes full of confusion. Other golden immortals are also a little "confused". They feel like they are dreaming, or they are under magic. This is incredible! On the battlefield, the situation changed again. After Qi Zixiao defeated the evil king of the cliff mountain, he stood in the void and was shrouded by the bloody sword Qi, just like the Lord of killing! "Recognize that I have the strength to have a foundation of heaven?" "By you?" "What qualifications do you have?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The evil king of Yashan was so gloomy that even the evil Qi on his face disappeared. At this moment, it''s really embarrassing to die if you go to "evil laughter". The most powerful person at the peak of golden immortals was defeated by a little girl in the early days of immortals with her bare hands. Although she still had a desperate card, she could no longer "laugh". Because that''s a joke. "Young man, don''t make mistakes." "I think you have some strength and want to give you a way to live..." "Who said before that he liked to kill Tianjiao and let the ghosts die?" Qi Zixiao immediately interrupted Yashan evil king''s words and made him feel numb again. Can''t you give me a fucking step and let me go down the step? Really want to force Ben Xie Jun to work hard?! The evil king of Yashan showed a fierce light, and a moon wheel shaped treasure appeared in his hand, blooming with amazing light. "If you want to die, Ben Xie Jun doesn''t mind helping you." "In addition..." "If you have some brains, you should understand that this is not the time to fight with Ben Xie Jun." "The evil king has made it clear that you are qualified to have the foundation of heaven, but they haven''t opened their mouth." The evil king of Yashan pointed to more than 200 golden immortals here and said, "there are only three of you, and you are the strongest, but in the early days of immortals, even if you have amazing combat power and can fight across the realm?" "You are all enemies in the world!" "More than 200 golden immortals want your lives, kill you and take away the foundation of heaven." "What''s more, almost all of us have certain backhands and helpers. As long as we give an order, we can almost order the world!" "But you have no help. The whole world is enemy." "If you are a fool, just do it." "But if you have some IQ, you will know that even if you are arrogant enough to be confident that you can defeat the evil king, no matter how arrogant you are, you will not deny that it will consume a lot after you win." "At that time, how will you deal with the situation that the whole world is enemy?" The evil king of Yashan sneered with provocation: "now how, do you decide to fight with this evil king?" He really didn''t want to fight, mainly because he was afraid to kill Qi Zixiao. In this way, the mysterious and terrible master behind Qi Zixiao would surely kill himself. It''s not worth it! He is a powerful man and has millions of years to live. It''s not necessary to trade with the immortal... Isn''t it? Therefore, he analyzed the situation, the pros and cons, and hoped that Qi Zixiao would retreat in the face of difficulties and stop "stubbornness" and fooling around. Qi Zixiao was indeed a little silent when he heard the speech. Is the whole world enemy? LAN caier and Ji chutong rushed up and stood on her left and right sides. They seemed to be shouting silently. Qi Zixiao was not alone. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if there are three people, it will not change the situation that the whole world is enemy. Looking around, they are all enemies! What Yashan evil king said is not false at all. These golden immortals are all enemies. Even at this moment, those "anchors" in the distance are also enemies. But at present, Qi Zixiao''s strength is too strong, and the golden immortals are too overbearing. They dare not approach. Without these golden immortals, or qi Zixiao, all three of them were injured and their combat power decreased sharply¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m afraid that in an instant, I don''t know how many immortal families came from the world of heaven and killed them. The whole world is an enemy. It''s not just a talk. "Ha ha." Qi Zixiao suddenly smiled. In the smile, with sarcasm and killing intention. Ji chutong didn''t smile. She frowned and her heart was full of anger. Blue caier''s face was expressionless, but the insects in her body seemed to feel her emotion and began to diffuse out uncontrollably¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The whole world is enemy." "What a... the whole world is enemy." Ji chutong sighed, then looked around at the immortals and said, "what have we three done against the law?" "But has it shaken the foundation of the heavens? It turned out to be an enemy all over the world? " "You have lived for more than a million years, but with such amazing scenes, you deal with our three little women who have practiced for less than 30 years..." "At this moment, do you still have the face to talk about the word ''all the world are enemies''?" "Really... Qi Zixiao took the words and sneered," it''s amazing for us. " LAN caier also smiled and expressed his sarcasm. What did we do? Did you do something bad? Not at all! You''ve done nothing at all? We just practice step by step. Although it is not an "absolute right way", it is by no means an evil and evil way. As for what has been done, let all heaven and all worlds hate it? Have a big feud with them? It''s nonsense! We just practice, just practice!!! We didn''t do anything, and we didn''t do anything wrong. But how did you get to this point? The whole world is besieged by enemies and immortals! Moreover, there are still a large group of golden immortals! Why is this? Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Everyone knows and understands this. But because of "huaibi", the whole world is enemy? Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤ You come to rob me of my things and keep saying that I am an enemy all over the world, as if I have a great feud between life and death with you, and everyone will be killed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But do you want any more face?" The smile of Yashan evil king froze, for a moment, a little embarrassed. Yes, every man is innocent and bears his sin! In the spiritual world, strength is paramount. No one thinks there is anything wrong with this sentence. If you rob it, you will rob it. Treasure, those with strength get it ~! This is the truth since ancient times. But we still want dough. The stronger the strength, the more we want dough. As a truly powerful man, he has to keep saying that "the whole world is enemy" to suppress people, which is really... Shameless. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Among the twelve sword fairies, someone whispered. Immediately, Jinxian spoke one after another. "Killing and seizing treasure is an eternal truth." "What if the whole world is an enemy? Who knows what the foundation of heaven is and how important it is? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s kill them first and then make a decision." Boom! At that moment, more than 200 golden immortals released their own magic powers at the same time, and the stars and pastures were as bright as day. Dong! That is, at this moment, the blocked void trembled and broken, accompanied by a roar of frightening spirits: "who says, they are all enemies in the world!" Chapter 820 The sound is vast, accompanied by the broken void. It is strange and illusory, but it is real. Then, two huge figures came from a distance, leaped over many golden immortals, appeared in the eyes of the immortals, and even blocked in front of Qi Zixiao. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion have arrived. They got the news relatively late. After all, they were orcs and had no friends. They were little dragon tailed lion and learned it from a submissive Jiujie Xuanxian. After arriving nearby, I found that this void was blocked by unknown people and could not blink. I had to fly over honestly. At the nearest place, someone blocked the space. Under the medium-term combat power of Jinxian, he couldn''t come in at all. However, they are naturally fearless, breaking the void and forcibly entering. "Who is saying that they are all enemies in the world?" The little dragon tailed lion''s blood red eyes swept the immortals present and roared, "when our mother and daughter don''t exist?!" "Terran, demon, demon, ORC... Ha ha ha ha!" The Dragon tailed lion laughed wildly, with endless sarcasm: "shameless, really shameless." "So many old people bully three little girls and look at the whole world?" "Our mother and daughter are not their enemies, or even their helpers. How about that?" "Who dares to fight?" "I, take him on the road." Dong! She stamped her foot suddenly, the void shook, and then cracked inch by inch, stretching for thousands of miles in an instant. At this moment, the immortals stopped and mostly frowned. An expert knows if he has it. Just now, the dragon tail did not use any demon force, nor did he actually fight any law. He just stamped his feet, relying entirely on the power of the flesh. But only by the flesh, it makes the void crack. I don''t know how many miles, which is definitely the performance of the powerful supernatural power of the flesh. With this skill, the Dragon tailed lion proved that its strength exceeded that of most people present. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Soon, the eighteen Arhats of Mahayana Buddha jumped out. "Amitabha, it turned out to be the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion. I heard that you have created boundless evils and slaughtered many people and immortals in the nine realms alliance." "We are compassionate in the Mahayana Buddha world. When we came out this time, we wanted to go to the nine realms alliance and bring your mother and daughter back to the Mahayana Buddha world for crossing and protecting the religion for our Buddha world, but we didn''t expect you to come by yourself." "That''s good, so as not to waste time. Come on, let''s go back." Fucking shameless! At this moment, I don''t know how many golden fairies are whispering. After being ridiculed by the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, their mood will not be so wonderful. Many are even ready to kill their mother and daughter directly. But who knows, eighteen Arhats jumped out. And who knows what they''re going to do? Seeing that the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion are powerful, don''t you want to forcibly suppress, subdue and take them back as mounts? This kind of thing is no surprise to Jinxian who lives longer or knows more. Otherwise, you think the so-called eminent monks of Mahayana Buddhism have powerful mounts. Where did they come from? It''s just, you know, it''s really hard for them to speak. To speak is to offend the eighteen Arhats and Mahayana Buddha world. Besides... They can deal with the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion! These 18 people are not easy to deal with. When they deal with the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, they have a higher chance of grabbing the foundation of heaven? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh, sure enough, the Terran will only bully the less with more, but so what?" The little dragon tailed lion sneered. The killing intention was diffuse. He was not afraid at all. He was going to meet the eighteen Arhats. "Wait!" Right now. A reprimand came. Both sides had a slight meal. But the void was destroyed again, and all kinds of poisonous fog and dense poisonous insects came all over the sky. Even, there are many materialized "curses", which make the golden immortals feel numb from a distance. After these visions, there are thousands of real immortals. There are not many golden immortals, only ten in their early years, but few people dare to underestimate them. Even many golden immortals have green faces. "The holy world of witches and insects?" "Damn it, are they pouring out?" "It''s hard to clean up these people. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get into trouble. It''s very uncomfortable." "How dare they come..." "Are you reluctant to give up the foundation of the way of heaven? After all, it''s too hard to fly what you get. " "It''s just... It''s a little troublesome." "Of course, it''s just a little." Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dense poisonous fog, poisonous insects and curses stop in the void, while thousands of immortal families in the holy world of witches and poisonous insects operate in the rear. Xu Jingyi takes the lead and looks very smelly. In fact, he was depressed. Originally, he was going to bring people to the fore after the chaotic war began, and then forcibly take the "Gu God" back. At that critical moment, the holy world of witches and poisons strongly entered it. More than a dozen golden immortals led many immortal families, and then cast all kinds of poisonous fog, insects and curses at any cost. Although there will certainly be some damage, there is a great chance to successfully take away the "Gu God". But who knows, the big and small dragon tailed lions suddenly jumped out. At this time, it undoubtedly sounded an alarm for many golden immortals. When they do it again, they must spare no effort. In this way, if we have to wait for them to save people? It''s not necessarily too late, so they can only show up in advance. "The whole world is enemy?" Xu Jingyi spoke in a hoarse voice, full of evil: "hehe, hehe, if you want to deceive me, the saint of the witch temple, you will be enemies all over the world." "Is there no one in the holy world who deceives me?" "Lan caier is the saint of my witchcraft world. Is it true that my witchcraft world is not qualified to have a foundation of heaven?" "If anyone disagrees, you can do it, but before you do it, you should consider it clearly." When he smiled, the endless insects immediately made a terrible and harsh sound, threatening all the golden immortals! "Think about whether you can stop the pursuit, revenge and get back the foundation of heaven at all costs in our witchcraft and insect holy world." "Of course, after you succeed, you can also try to hide and see if I can find you." The golden immortals frowned. Threatened! It''s hard for anyone to feel it, but the threat of the whole Witch and insect holy world, whether it''s a "lone Walker" or a combination, must be weighed. Xu Jingyi himself is a powerful person, and his means of poisoning, poisoning and curse are the top of the world. It''s hard to be hated by him. At this moment, many Jinxian had given up the idea of shooting blue caier. unnecessary. The magic world is really difficult to deal with. Even if you succeed, you will probably be chased to death by the people in the magic world. It''s not worth it! However, at this time, the old devil, who was already seriously injured, suddenly smiled. At the moment, the old devil didn''t care about his reputation. He smiled and said, "interesting, a witch and insect holy world threatened us to wait for three hundred gold immortals?" "We are not as good as you, but together, we are enough to destroy you thousands of times." "If you count the forces behind us, what is your magic world?" "Dare you threaten me?" "To say that they are all enemies in the world is to say that they are all enemies in the world!" "What about you? If, at this moment, I say, you are also enemies in the world, what can you do? " "We work together here. One move by one person is enough to make all the real immortals in the witchcraft holy world become history. You dare to threaten us?" "Joke!" The rest of the golden fairies did not speak and were silent. However, everyone can see that they are very excited. If no one chooses this head, it''s really hard for them to start, and many people give up targeting blue caier. However, if someone chooses this head, it will be different. Face? Emmmmmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anyway, it''s shameless to target three little girls. There''s nothing wrong with killing another Witch and insect holy world, isn''t it? The immortals in the holy world of witches and insects suddenly changed their faces, but they didn''t retreat. Instead, everyone was riveted and ready to do it all the time. "You can have a try and see if the poison, bug and curse of my Witch and insect holy world are powerful!" Xu Jingyi scolded the shameless devil in his heart for thousands of times. But in his mouth, he can only say that he will not shrink back and is always ready to go to war. The golden immortals did not say much, but their momentum was gradually oppressed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What an enemy all over the world!" However, at this time, the sword Qi swept through the forbidden void. The sword immortals in white came from the sky and fell around Qi Zixiao to protect them in the center. Long Chang in taixuan Jiuqing sword palace has a cold face, his white clothes are not stained with any dust, and the sword in his hand shines cold. "What if I wait?" White clothes, draw sword. Taixuan Jiuqing sword palace instantly expressed his attitude. From the moment the sword master sacrificed his life for righteousness, white clothes... Has become the best proof of the sword cultivation attitude of the sword palace. Almost equivalent to the declaration of never retreat! White sword immortals above ten thousand immortal level raise their swords in the wind, and their sword fingers are powerful! At this moment, the golden immortals stopped again, and many golden immortals began to twitch and feel something wrong. What the fuck is going on? Agreed, the three of them are enemies all over the world? Why is it that three waves of "friends" come in an instant, and one wave is more cruel than the other? Especially the sword palace, which has directly moved all the family assets this time, is like the holy world of witches and insects. It is a real fairy! Although the number of golden immortals is still far from equal, who dares to underestimate the sword palace? Especially after the sword of the sword owner, who is not afraid? Everyone is afraid of another sword from an elder of the sword palace! "Why didn''t you say anything?" The elder looked around at the immortals and said, "who says they are all enemies in the world? Come on, tell me. " "Oh? The so-called twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world? But you? " The twelve sword immortals suddenly looked stiff and were unlucky. Your uncle, we all lowered our heads and ordered our names. It''s too much!!! We don''t want face? He scolded the elder thousands of times in his heart, but he could only smile: "elder, you''re joking. How dare we? " "Yes, you are this in our hearts!" A sword fairy gave a thumbs up. "Who doesn''t know Qi Zixiao is a sword? How can the whole world be enemies... " "Yes, Ji chutong is also Tianjiao who broke through the 60th floor of the first sword tower. How can the whole world be enemy?" "Who said that?" "Let me see, it''s... GOD Devil!" "Yes, it''s you, old devil. You''re talking nonsense. Don''t you get out and make amends to the elder?" The old devil was stunned, suddenly covered with black lines, and then kept retreating. Fuck your uncle. Sell me in an instant? Qi Zixiao was a little surprised when they saw this. What? Aren''t the twelve sword immortals famous? Why did you just counselle? The way he nodded and bowed was clearly the way the little gangster in the town met the boss of Shanghai beach. I must have fought before! They murmured in their hearts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "In addition to the nickname, the latest news, the saying that the whole world is enemy is defeated..." "The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion leave the holy dragon world and come to help when the holy dragon world is turbulent! Stunned by the immortals, I don''t know what connection they have with the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion. They even let the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion come to accompany them to die! " "Surprise! The holy world of witches and insects almost poured out for LAN caier "Neither can the holy world of witches and insects. Jinxian is suspected to be ready to work together to remove this cancer of the holy world of witches and insects!" "My God, the elder of the sword palace, the Sword Fairy above the ten thousand immortal level, arrived at the sword palace. The Sword Fairy in white raised his sword in the wind to protect Qi Zixiao!" "Can you still fight?" "I always feel like I can''t fight anymore..." "If the golden immortals start, it almost represents a challenge to the authority of the heavenly palace?" "But if you want to say the strength, it is still Jinxian who has a big advantage, or even an absolute advantage. Moreover, it is unknown whether the sword palace is still a ''heavenly palace'' after a thousand years." "Maybe someone will pick things secretly and take the opportunity to solve the sword palace!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The anchors are very dedicated. Try your best to spread the news to the heaven and the world. At the same time, they are all "numb". Not to look at everything calmly, but to be shocked too much. It''s really hard to be shocked again. What''s all this! One by one, nothing is normal. They are very amazing. They are shocked again and again. Up to now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if a mortal fairy suddenly jumped out and stunned the golden fairy, they would only "lie in the trough" and would not make any other "extreme" moves. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Interesting." "The emperor also has some opinions on the saying that the whole world is enemy." Just when the atmosphere between the two sides was very dignified and there was a possibility of war at any time, Emperor Qingping, the common leader of the demon family in the world of the heavens, suddenly smiled. "You don''t want face, but the emperor still wants some face." "Moreover, the emperor is very unhappy to see you waiting." "Little girls, I will give you a hand in this war, but then, how about answering three questions?" "Emperor Qingping! You?! " When Emperor Qingping said this, a large number of Jinxian changed their faces. Especially those golden immortals who represent a big world behind it. With the arrival of the sword palace, in fact, many golden immortals thought carefully and wanted to catch all the high-end forces of the sword palace like dealing with the witches and insects holy world before! This is a trial and a gamble! Test the reactions of the other eight heavenly palaces after a thousand years, and bet they won''t do it to themselves. After all, if you and others really do it, more than 200 golden immortals will work together. The more than 200 golden immortals, with the exception of a few "casual repairs", come from dozens of big worlds at the top of the list. Your heavenly palace can''t kill all our big world and golden fairies? So it seems like a big bet. In fact, it is certain. If the sword palace can be destroyed, there will undoubtedly be many benefits in the future! First of all, it can weaken half of the power of taixuan Jiuqing palace, which is enough to make taixuan Jiuqing palace unstable in the position of heavenly palace. Maybe it will be removed soon. And then¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is their chance to the big world. Encircle and suppress sword palace and let taixuan Jiuqing palace, the heavenly palace at the end of the line, exist in name only. If you can win one or two more foundations of the heavenly way¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thousands of years later, will the princes have seed? But who knows, before they had time to stir up other golden immortals and "hit it off" and began to encircle and suppress taixuan Jiuqing sword palace, Emperor Qingping suddenly said such words, which made all their calculations come to naught¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because emperor Qingping represents more than a great magical power at the peak of Jinxian! It is the common master of the demon family and the recognized master of all demon families in the world of heaven! It means all demon families. Not too far away, just here, there are nearly 50 golden immortals of the demon family! These 50, together with the top strongman Qingping emperor, instantly "rebelled" and became Qi Zixiao''s side?! This fades and that fades. Even if they still have advantages, Qi Zixiao''s disadvantages are not big¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this juncture, Emperor Qingping''s sudden rebellion directly disrupted all plans and nearly made many golden immortals spit out an old blood. "What are you?!" Facing the question of Yashan evil king, Emperor Qingping said indifferently: "I have acted all my life. Why should others say more?" "A group of old people are not ashamed. They bully three little girls and deserve to be with the emperor?" "Come on, who wants to do it and compete with the emperor first?" "Pick one to one, and pick on us, and we will beat you. We will fight. You has the final say, who will not stand up and stand up." Emperor Qingping is arrogant, but no one accuses him, because he really has the strength and confidence. At this moment, all the golden immortals of the demon family gathered behind emperor Qingping, one by one, as if they were going to eat people at any time. Numerous golden Immortals: "......" And see this situation. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, Xu Jingyi of the magic world, the elders of the sword palace and the sword immortals were a little relieved and relaxed. Otherwise, once it really starts, they really can''t stop it. Irresistible consequences¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, they were not careless, and they were not completely relieved, because emperor Qingping was just empty talk and did not deserve much trust. Who knows if he will suddenly turn back? However, the Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter, the Witch and insect holy world and the sword palace all trust each other. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Unlucky, one by one, the first generation in the auction, dare not make a move?" Emperor Qingping glanced and walked towards Qi Zixiao. The elder and others were alert. "Why are you so vigilant? This emperor is not a man who goes back on his word. " Seeing that the people were too vigilant, he didn''t get too close. He stopped to align with Zixiao and said, "how?" "Answer my three questions and I will escort you away." Qi Zixiao looked at each other, and then Ji chutong and LAN caier looked forward. "You make a decision." LAN caier didn''t say much, just put the decision on Qi Zixiao and let her make the decision. "Yes, you has the final say." Ji chutong also meant this and said, "no matter what choice you make, we unconditionally agree and work with you!" "Then... I''ll be the Lord." In fact, Qi Zixiao has his own ideas at the moment. The reason why she looked at them was that she was afraid they would disagree. After all, it represents three people, not herself. She can''t say anything by herself, can she? Always consider the opinions of others. But now, they both trust themselves so much¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao was quite warm in his heart. Then he smiled at them like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "Believe me, my choice may not be the best, but it will never be wrong." "Of course." The two women smiled at each other. Then. Qi Zixiao looked at emperor Qingping: "thank you, Emperor. You want to ask us three questions. It''s a small matter. When it comes to this matter, as long as it doesn''t involve secrets that can''t be told, we naturally know everything and say everything." "A wise choice." Emperor Qingping smiled: "come on, follow behind me. Who dares to stop me?" He turned his head and squinted at many golden immortals behind him, cold and killing. "Don''t misunderstand the emperor." However, Qi Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth and made everyone here stunned. "Huh?" Emperor Qingping frowned and puzzled. Only LAN caier and Ji chutong have the same complexion. Although they don''t know Qi Zixiao''s exact idea, they can guess one or two, so it''s not too unexpected. Qi Zixiao did not change his face, but talked with confidence: "we understand the emperor''s kindness. We will not hide the problems you want to know as long as it does not involve the secrets that we can''t talk to others." "But if you escort the three of us out, you don''t have to." "Oh?" Emperor Qingping slightly raised her eyebrows and was surprised: "why?" "You should know that although some words are not absolute, the whole world is enemy... But there is some truth in it." "If the emperor doesn''t do it, he will do his best to fight the power of the Witch and insect holy world and the sword palace, and he is not these old and shameless opponents." "Even if I can escort you away, I will inevitably suffer heavy losses." "This is not a wise choice." Emperor Qingping is not angry. After all, Qi Zixiao has made it clear that he is willing to answer his three questions and doesn''t want him to do it. What''s so angry? This is, he really doesn''t understand. "You are not cold-blooded. Why on earth do you say so?" "What the emperor said is good." Qi Zixiao''s performance overwhelmed the crowd. "We are really not cold-blooded people. On the contrary, the blood in our hearts is hotter than most people present, even anyone." "Sword palace has a relationship with me and Ji chutong. Naturally, I won''t put them in danger." "You?!" Emperor Qingping stared and was surprised: "what do you want?" Many sword immortals in the sword palace were stunned. The elder suddenly changed color: "sword!" "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the grace? You are the sword of our sword palace. Everything has an inseparable relationship with our sword palace. This matter "Elder." Qi Zixiao interrupted the elder''s words: "please listen to me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The elder was silent. "Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter, are we friends? Perhaps you read the kindness of the three of us, but in our view, it is not so. " "As a friend, I can''t let you participate or even die." Kindness? For the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, Qi Zixiao is kind to them. But for the three of Zixiao, what kindness? Although it was risky to save them at the beginning, the rewards were very rich. In one year, it has broken through to true immortals and heavenly immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t this good enough? The dragon tail lion and mother and daughter shake the scales of their heads: "this is not your has the final say, is there any grace? We have a good idea!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zixiao shook his head slightly. Then he looked at the poisonous fog and Xu Jingyi and others. "Wugu holy world, the world where LAN caier was born, you are her master and fellow disciple..." "Personally, I don''t like you." "It''s just that it''s our own business. It''s inappropriate to involve you. There''s no such reason." "So you don''t have to do it." Emperor Qingping blinked. For a moment, her domineering spirit was gone, and she looked a little confused. What does that mean¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao not only refused himself and the demon clan, but also refused all his helpers? Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter, witch and insect holy world, sword Palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t do anything? The golden immortals all frowned, and some couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. What the hell?! What''s the trick? try what you have devised against others? Bait? They are all guessing, guessing what means and tricks Qi Zixiao is playing. Because they didn''t believe that Qi Zixiao would put so many helpers, so they chose to die. Seeing the elders of sword palace, mother and daughter of dragon tail lion, Xu Jingyi, Emperor Qingping and others stop talking and have something to say, Qi Zixiao shook his head slightly. Then he said, "we appreciate your kindness." "We are very grateful to you for coming across the heavens and even knowing that you are in danger of death and daring to set foot in such a state of death for us." "This kindness will never be forgotten." "But... Really not." "As emperor Qingping said, what if you escort us out today? Can you protect us for a while, maybe for a lifetime? " "The whole world is an enemy. Although it is ironic, it is really not just talk." "Wherever we go, we are enemies." "Unless we can crush all the enemies or hide in a safe place, where we go in the future will be today''s situation." "What does this... Mean?" Everyone was stunned. It soon became clear. Yeah. The three of them didn''t do anything wrong. Just because they "cherish their sins", they have the scene of "the whole world is enemy". What if I keep them today and take them away? Unless they don''t show up in the future until they become Jinxian or even Dalai, this situation will remain. Do you want them to rescue each other? There''s no such reason! Emperor Qingping relaxed her frown and said with a smile, "interesting, interesting..." "I haven''t seen such a free and easy latecomer like you for many years. It''s a pity that it''s a woman. Otherwise, the emperor will have a few drinks with you and become brothers." "Such a mind, compared with them..." He glanced at many golden immortals, turned his mouth and disdained: "it''s a world of difference." The golden immortals snorted coldly and were dissatisfied with emperor Qingping''s words, but they really couldn''t find words to refute for a while. But they were excited again. "So, she''s not playing any tricks, but sincerely not letting the people in the sword palace and the magic world do it?" "In other words, we still have a chance!" The mind suddenly became active. Good chance! If you make such a big move, all powerful people will come and the whole world will be enemy, and you return empty handed, that''s a joke. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "anchors" were once again shocked to Waijiao and Nen. Even if they thought they would never be shocked again, they couldn''t help but marvel after hearing Qi Zixiao''s words at the moment. "Oh, stupid!" "Stupid? I don''t think so. " "It''s not stupid. What is it? The current situation is that they must die. If they don''t hold their thighs, they have to die. Isn''t this stupid? What is it? " "In life, what we want is to have a clear conscience. The big husband does something and doesn''t do something. This is the persistence of his heart!" "It''s not stupid. I... Admire them!" "As such, I might as well." "Only by living can there be a future, hope and others!" "Hehe, so you don''t understand..." "I know you, uncle!" The ''anchors'' are about to quarrel. At the same time, Xu Jingyi frowned. I don''t care if you kill Qi Zixiao. Why are you still making decisions for our Gu God? You don''t like me? I still don''t like you! Death plague! Fuck you? Take you to die, don''t take my Gu God! He wanted to scold Qi Zixiao a few words, but the sword palace is still here. At the moment, it''s not time for him to speak. He can only look and listen depressed. The elder sighed and said, "the sword should move forward and have no defects in his heart." "We can only rely on the sword in our hands." "The sword cuts all injustice, and the sword opens endless haze." "I can understand what you think. It''s really unbearable for sword cultivation, but Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold." "Even if it is sword cultivation, it must go through wind and rain to achieve the top." "If there is no today, how can we talk about the future?" "Go out with us and go back to the sword palace. No one will dare to invade. After a thousand years, even with your talent, you can sweep these local chickens and dogs without a thousand years." "At that time, nature will enjoy all the hardships." "You can also swing all the enemies in the world with the sword in your hand!" He is persuading. As a sword cultivator, he can''t cut the enemy with a sword. He can only rely on the experience of others to live. It''s really hard to bear. It''s better to bend than bend the sword! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now it has to bend. If you don''t bend, won''t people disappear? However, as the elder of sword cultivation, he can''t say the word "bend" after all. He can only beat around the Bush and constantly persuade. "Good!" Xu Jingyi finally found a chance to speak and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Although you are a woman, it''s the same!" "Go to the sword palace and shut up. With your talent and the assistance of the foundation of heaven, you can sweep all enemies in a thousand years." "What''s more, in your realm, what can you count as a mere millennium? You can spend it in a closed door! " To sword palace? Go to sword palace! Xu Jingyi is very upset. Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong abduct their own Gu God and run away. But if you take the Gu God to the sword palace for cultivation¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s all right! Beautiful! Compared with the world of witches and insects, the sword palace is much safer. Although the sword palace is taixuan Jiuqing palace, which is divided into two middle schools, the foundation of the heavenly palace is still there. Even these golden immortals dare not run! If the Gu God can be closed in the sword palace for thousands of years, there will be no problem. At that time... It will be time for the Wu Gu holy world to try to attack the position of the heavenly palace! "Yes." The Dragon tailed lion also nodded and said, "it''s a big deal. Let''s go to find our ancestors. Our mother and daughter say some good words for you. Our ancestors will not embarrass you." "If these local chickens and dogs dare to go in front of their ancestors, they will inevitably become barbecue, and none of them is an exception." Arrogance! Hearing this, all the golden immortals laughed angrily. Ancestors? Make us a barbecue? Joke!!! Who are you?! They all wanted to refute, but they found that the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion were calm, and even Qi Zixiao didn''t have any unexpected expression. They immediately felt something wrong. Even the vest was sweating. How does it feel?! Why are they so calm? Is... The so-called ancestor really so strong? It''s impossible! It doesn''t make sense!!! Only emperor Qingping narrowed her eyes slightly and thought deeply. "Big elder, Lord Xu, sister long." Qi Zixiao shook his head slightly: "I''ve heard too much of the truth you said. Even if I want to say it, I can say ten times more than you." This is not bragging. Qi Zixiao, who has been around the world, has seen more chicken soup, various scripts, poems and so on than these big men who "can only cultivate immortals". "Just, I think you have misunderstood." Her eyes left the elder and others, and then swept from those eager golden immortals. "Me or both of them." "We never wanted to die." "I never thought there was no future." Huh? Emperor Qingping''s thought was interrupted and stared at the three in amazement. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion opened their mouths slightly. Although they guessed something, they thought it was impossible. Xu Jingyi looked at LAN caier like a ghost, but found that she kept nodding and looked smart. It doesn''t look like a Gu God at all! What''s going on? And¡¤¡¤¡¤ Never thought of dying? But your choice is to kill yourself, right? The elder was also stunned for a moment, and then stared: "sword, you..." "Everybody, please step back for the time being. This is our battlefield." Qi Zixiao smiled and strode forward. Ji chutong and LAN caier followed. Choke! Qi Zixiao''s sword intention soared into the sky, and the purpose of terrible killing was to gather. There seemed to be a blood light on the sky, which dyed a large area of stars and pastures red. Tear. Taixuan Weiyang sword breaks the air. Behind Ji chutong, hundreds of thousands of flying swords condensed, the sword awned, and even the space was distorted. Blue caier is surrounded by many poisonous insects and all kinds of poisonous fog. On his body surface, there is a faint flicker of dragon power. Not far away, hundreds of millions of blood mosquitoes hum and flutter their wings, making his scalp numb. In the air, a picture unfolds slowly. In the picture, it seems to be a street of mortal world, bustling and crowded. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are several figures with ferocious faces, which are particularly frightened and frightened, and are somewhat incompatible with the expressions of other people in the painting. There was also an old man who sat cross legged on the bridge deck. His face looked like a candle in the wind, as if he would die at any time. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden light suddenly appears and the purple air comes from the East. Behind Qi Zixiao''s head, the nine rounds of merit gold ring blooms a sacred light, dazzling and prosperous, just like the reappearance of the sun star. At this moment, it blooms endless golden light, that is, the golden immortal, who can''t look directly with his eyes. The purple air comes from the East for three billion miles. It shines with the golden light and blood light. It looks particularly strange, but with a trace of sacred breath. Ziqi comes from the East. This is one of the town teaching skills of Zifu holy land. Instead of being useless with the improvement of Qi Zixiao''s realm, he became more and more powerful, as if there was no upper limit. Even more like a magic power. Once fully deployed, it can greatly increase its combat power. Merit gold ring also has the effect of increasing combat effectiveness! Qi Zixiao has previously tested that in addition to the passive "lucky aura" effect, a round of merit gold ring can roughly double the combat power. And nine rounds¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost ten times the combat power! However, the combat power is fully open, and the consumption is also large. Moreover, this vision is too eye-catching. Once it is used, it is equivalent to announcing to the world that I am here. Come and kill me¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before that, Qi Zixiao had no such confidence. Moreover, the realm of immortality is almost ten times more powerful than any big realm. Therefore, before we are absolutely sure, using the merit gold ring may not be able to fight beyond the rank, or even expose ourselves. Therefore, it can''t be used. But now she''s fearless! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Another golden light shines. Behind Ji chutong''s head, eight rounds of merit gold rings flicker, making the golden light more prosperous. The distant "anchor" all closed their eyes, not to mention looking directly, but squinting. When they looked at it, they felt their eyes tingling and tears flowing. "In this war, when the true self is played, seeing God is not bad." Ji chutong, the strongest combat power? This battle, it''s time to show. "You are much better!" Blue caier stared, and then opened the merit golden ring special effect. She... Only had three rounds. In fact, such a number of merit gold rings have been amazing. Even these golden immortals have few merit gold rings, even for one round¡¤¡¤¡¤ Round? ''top of the sky ''! However, compared with Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, it seems that it is not enough. But at least it can increase its combat power by three times, which is of great use! This moment. Qi Zixiao had nothing to hide, and their combat power was raised to their current top¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tear!!! At this moment, the starry sky suddenly turned black and white. In Qi Zixiao''s hand, I don''t know when two black and White Bone swords appeared, which sent out a terrible killing intention that made Jin Xianda feel terrible. She smiled and whispered, "we have never said that we are not against this... So-called enemy of the whole world." "Look at us... Killing immortals." Chapter 821 Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier stand side by side at this moment. They have no fear in the face of the enemies of the heavens. They are in high spirits and full of war. More terrible killing intention almost condensed into essence, wisps of blood fog gathered around, with gloom and evil, making people involuntarily vigilant. "This..." Xu Jingyi''s scalp was numb. For a time, she was a little confused. "What are they going to do? Are you crazy? " Just three people! The strongest is just the initial state of immortals. Although they know that their combat power is very strong, in the face of almost 200 golden immortals, many of them are really powerful and magical! They still want to fight? Isn''t this death? He was anxious, like an ant on a hot pot. He was so anxious that he numbed his claws for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. Go up and help? People make it clear that they won''t let themselves wait for help. In this regard, Xu Jingyi and many immortal families in the holy world of witches and insects are moved and depressed. They''re here to help. Even ready to die! But as a result, people don''t want to pay attention to them and don''t appreciate ~ ~ ~? It may be inappropriate to say so, but in a way, it is indeed ungrateful. But this "ungrateful" is also for their own sake, so that even if they are angry, they can''t get angry. At the same time, the mood is extremely complex. Moved, depressed, tangled and... Praised. Facing the great powers of heaven, how many people have such hearts and feelings since ancient times?! However, after the passion, there is only one idea left... What can I do?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s wonderful. They plan so!" "It''s really heroic for nine days. Even many strange men who boast of being extraordinary in the world are far from comparable." "Looking back, what did those people count?" Emperor Qingping''s face was filled with exclamation and emotion: "yes, it''s really good. I like their temperament very much." "If... If I were younger, they would be the best choice for me. It''s a pity." "If they don''t die today..." "Ha ha." "I''m afraid it''s hard for the heavens and the world to sleep safely from now on." "Interesting, really interesting!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Elder..." LV Fuxue clenched the fairy sword in her hand, and her face was full of pride and uneasiness. Pride comes from Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. One of them is a sword and the other has been inherited in the first sword tower. They are all sword immortals! The swordsman would rather bend than bend and move forward bravely. He should cut all grievances with his sword. This is the expectation of all sword practitioners, and it is also the goal they have been pursuing since the moment they hold the sword. Unfortunately, things backfired. Many things were involuntarily. Therefore, even if everyone knows that it is the expectation of sword cultivation and the ultimate goal of sword cultivation, there are really few people who can do this. Otherwise, the sword repair would have died long ago and could not live until now. But now Qi Zixiao has done it and Ji chutong has done it. LV Fuxue is naturally proud. She said uneasily, "as elders, but now their strength has surpassed me." "It''s just that their years of practice are still too short, we..." "I know." The eldest Elder spoke in a low voice, but it was enough to reach all the people present. "Their choice, although not many, is definitely more than this one." "It''s just that they chose the hardest way." "Trust them." "All we can do is believe." "This is the most difficult and steep road. But once they get through, after that, they will be invincible. " He sighed faintly. "It''s better to bend than bend when repairing the sword." "Cut all injustice with the sword in your hand." "This is our pursuit, but in addition to the sword master, how many people have achieved our current sword cultivation?" "We often say that we can''t help ourselves. Isn''t that nonsense?" "If you don''t control your mind and body, how can you control yourself?" "Don''t forget that Qi Zixiao is a sword, and Ji chutong is also a sword repair!" The elder paused slightly and glanced at many golden immortals present: "this is the choice and pursuit of sword cultivation. We people in the sword Palace should believe and respect ourselves." "This..." "Elder?" Jian Xiu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the big Presbyterian Council said so. He was in a hurry. At this time, the elder raised his hand, pressed it slightly, motioned the people not to say much, and said angrily, "but if they fall in this war..." "My sword Palace should do whatever it takes to get justice for them!" "Don''t bully a few little girls face to face, for there are many great powers in the world..." "Hehe hehe." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Once you say that. Everyone was silent. The sword palace, the Sword Fairy and the great powers of the heaven and the world did not speak again. For sword immortals, it''s enough to have a big elder. This is the spirit of sword cultivation and the persistence of sword cultivation! They have no reason or face to ask Qi Zixiao not to take action and choose "detour". However, if Qi Zixiao and his men were killed in battle, their sword palace would never "end the matter". For the powers of the heavens, this is really a little difficult to answer. Don''t have that cheek! It''s shameless to bully three little girls with so many golden immortals, but it''s too fragrant! If they don''t bite, they all doubt that they will be struck by the sky and thunder. How can they stop? What''s more, at this moment, we have reached the place where we have to start. Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier have seen their talent and combat effectiveness. At present, the strongest one is just the beginning of Tianxian, but it has been able to defeat old monsters such as Yashan evil king. How amazing?! These three people have been offended to death today. If we don''t kill them, in the near future, after they rise against the sky, they will inevitably come to seek revenge. By then¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s too late to regret. So at this moment, no matter how intimidated, lured, ridiculed and abused others, they must take action. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hiss!" The "anchors" were shocked one by one. Their mouths were crooked and their eyes were crooked. For a time, they couldn''t speak clearly. "Taoist ancestors are on the top "Things have come to this point!" "The three of them had never planned to escape, but wanted to shake the power of the heavens at the beginning?" "That''s crazy!" "Madmen, all madmen!" "But somehow, I felt so excited and trembling..." "Ah... That''s blood I haven''t seen for a long time. When I was young, my parents died and my fiancee bowed to the Holy Land and withdrew from my marriage. I was humiliated by his martial brothers in turn. At that moment, I thought of death, but my blood was not extinguished in my heart! " "Later, I didn''t know how many risks I had gone through and how many enemies I had killed. I felt this when I finally stood in front of my former fiancee and destroyed the whole Holy Land in front of her." "Think carefully, it has been more than a million years now..." "Who knows those two swords?" "Never seen it." "I don''t know, but it''s scary. I feel like I''m being watched..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Qi Zixiao''s three special effects are fully opened and their combat power is improved to the extreme! Qi Zixiao carried the two swords of a Bi and Yuan Tu in both hands, and his killing intention swept through, like turning into an empty river. The meaning of killing is filled with the whole field of stars! They approached the powers of the heavens step by step, as if they were alone, but they did not move forward. There is the tragedy and courage of fighting back, and there is also the bleak wind and the bleak water¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife and turn around." The eighteen Arhats put their hands together and looked at the Qi Zixiao approaching step by step and opened their mouth¡° Almsgiver, the sword in your hand is too murderous and evil. This is an unknown weapon. You''d better put it down. " "Give it to us to suppress and transform, and then follow us back to the Mahayana Buddha world to help you meditate and practice." "Bald donkey." Qi Zixiao sneered, "you want to brainwash me?" "Your Buddha doesn''t cross the poor force, only VIP." "When you like my sword and the foundation of heaven, you clearly say that when you become a brothel woman, you still want to set up a chastity archway. Do you really think all good things have been occupied by you?" "There is no such reason in the world." "Amitabha..." The eighteen Arhats are full of Buddha light, frantically dispelling the murderous spirit from oppression, solemn and solemn. "My Buddha is merciful. Almsgiver, you''d better put down the butcher''s knife and concentrate." "What a compassionate Buddha I am." Qi Zixiao sneered again: "if the legendary four Bodhisattvas and many Buddhas arrive, I am naturally not an opponent, but you so-called eighteen Arhats dare to stop me?!" The four Bodhisattvas, who are the best of the golden immortals, Buddha? Any one is a quasi saint. Even eighteen Arhats are difficult to deal with. However, it was western religion, or Buddhism, in the post famine era. The so-called Mahayana Buddha world, and the eighteen Arhats? Also deserve! "You want my sword, don''t you?" "Here you are, and see if you can catch it!" Kill, kill, kill!!! Yuan Tu and a bi swords frantically transmit the killing intention, like trying to assimilate Qi Zixiao, but Qi Zixiao has always maintained Qingming and has not been affected by the killing intention. However, she totally accepted the power of Yuan Tu and a bi. At this moment, the black and White Bone swords shine, and the green and red colors are intertwined at the blade. "Take the sword!" Qi Zixiao opened his mouth and cut off the sword of both hands at the same time! There is no fancy sword formula, just raise your hand and cut it off in the air. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Purple Qi comes from the East, golden light mantra, merit golden ring, heart sword, the way of time, and the perception of killing immortal sword are all blessed on the two swords of Yuan Tu and a bi! As the best innate Lingbao, as the supreme treasure of killing and the master of killing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if the sword spirit was annihilated, today''s sword spirit is only new, and it is still unparalleled in terror. Tear! One green, one red. Two matching chains have opened the void, rolled down the endless stars, torn space and blurred time¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the endless stars, the boundless universe and the boundless world seem to have lost their color. Only these two sword Qi matching chains shine in the world! As eternal and eternal. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two swords, which seem to be eternal and eternal, are actually approaching the extreme and penetrate everything in an instant! This is Qi Zixiao''s strongest sword at present! "How strong!" The elder was surprised. Not only him, but also the whole sword palace and many sword immortals were stunned. They are sword practitioners, so they can more clearly feel how powerful and unreasonable this sword is! But is this really a sword that an immortal can cut? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Emperor Qingping, who was holding his arm and seemed to be watching a play, suddenly stared, and his eyelids jumped. "This sword... This girl..." After a short period of consternation, he smiled with a bright and joking smile: "interesting, hahaha, it''s so interesting." "It''s not just blood." "She really has this strength!" "Heaven and earth, hey hey, I underestimated her. If you want to make it difficult for you to sleep and eat, where do you need it later?" "Even now, you can''t resist ~!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Temple Lord." On the side of the witchcraft temple, an elder shrunk his neck: "why do I feel that my neck is chilly, as if it would be cut off at any time?" Xu Jingyi: "......" "That''s because you''re too weak. Just look at it!" He swears. In his heart, he was surprised and uncertain and said, "Lao Tzu also has this feeling. Do you want to tell you?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "anchor" forgot their words at the moment, but just stared at the two sword lights that shine incomparably and overwhelm all the lights at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong and LAN caier didn''t do it. They were also shocked when they looked at Qi Zixiao''s sword against many visions. "How awesome!" Blue caier was surprised and said, "she grew up too fast. When I was in the abyss, I was sure I could subdue her or even kill her by various means." "But now it seems... She has left me far behind." "Yes." Ji chutong also sighed in his heart. Once upon a time, she was a saint with Qi Zixiao. She was even higher than her in terms of cultivation. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that he can only barely keep up with Qi Zixiao. "Master Cang once said that Qi Zixiao''s combat power should not be weaker than him after he won the two swords of Yuantu and a bi." "We haven''t seen master Cang take action, but at the moment, Qi Zixiao''s combat power is obviously higher than his guess." "Just, I don''t know how strong it is?" Ji chutong looked forward and was agitated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Buzz." The sword light shines incomparably. At this moment, it has become the only light in the world. At the beginning, all the eighteen Arhats sat in the void with their hands folded and knees crossed. Each one was as solemn as the Buddha. But as the sword light approached, all this changed. Eighteen Arhats all changed their faces. One by one, they looked like ghosts. "This, this is?!" "No!" "It''s impossible!" "It''s just an immortal. How can you cut such a terrible sword?" "Don''t leave any hands, go all out and block it!" Eighteen Arhats are crazy. They all tried their best and used all kinds of means together. It seems that they fought separately. In fact, they have already formed a large array to fight the enemy together. In an instant, the sky was full of light, and various Sanskrit sounds turned into substantive words, shaking in the void. One Buddha after another appeared and shrouded them like the strongest defense in the world. Various offensives and Buddhist wares poured out like a tide¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eighteen Arhats, a famous combination in the world of heaven, which is almost the strongest combination of golden immortals, were scared to death by a sword. However, even so, it is useless. A scene that stunned everyone here and numbed their scalp appeared. The green and red sword lights originally hit each other, like two parallel lines that will never intersect, but at the last moment when they are about to contact the eighteen Arhats, they are intertwined. You have me and I have you, regardless of each other. At this moment, the power of this sword suddenly rises again and rises to the extreme. Boo¡¤¡¤¡¤ In my imagination, the earth shaking terrorist big bang and giant earthquake have never appeared. Only the light ''Bo''. It''s like the sound of a bubble being punctured, that''s all. However, under this slight sound, there is a fact that makes all the powerful people here creepy! The green and red swords pierced and defeated the dense Buddha''s hand prints, Buddhist Dharma and Sanskrit sound in an instant! Buddha ware and sword light are intertwined, but they can''t resist at all. Almost at the moment of contact, all the Buddhist tools were shocked, and then lost the protection of the Golden Buddha light. Each one kept shaking, and then... Stained with a layer of blood! Buddha beads, demon subduing pestle, staff, big clock, relic¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, all these Buddhist implements, which were originally illuminated by the Buddha''s light and enough to transform the world, became bloody, strange and unknown. Poof¡¤¡¤¡¤ The last layer of external defense of the eighteen Arhats is the huge virtual shadow of the Buddha, which covers them and protects themselves. Just. Still useless! Boo¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the same soft sound, the virtual shadow of the Buddha burst and dissipated into a little golden light, as if it had never appeared. "Brothers, be careful!!!" The arhat in front of him looked frightened and worried. He suddenly shouted, and his body surface glittered with gold. That''s the secret magic power of Buddhism, Zhang six golden body! His body suddenly became bigger and gilded, as if he had become a golden man. His defense soared at this moment, which was incomparable with the previous day and place. However, it is still of no use. That sword light is too strong. There are purple Qi coming from the East, golden light mantra and merit golden ring. Intentional Kendo and other ancient Kendo''s mental blessing, the "attack" blessing of the way of time, and the killing Kendo of killing fairy sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two swords, Yuan Tu and a Bi, are presented. It should be noted that Yuantu and a Bi are the most precious treasures of killing, and up to now, they have been kept in the sea of blood for many years. Although he was injured and even the sword spirit disappeared, his injury has recovered over the years. And¡¤¡¤¡¤ Over the years, Yuan Tu and a bi have never produced even one sword! What if you haven''t practiced "Tibetan sword"? How many people can stop the first sword produced by Yun after countless years?! There may be some people in the universe who can stop this sword, but those people are obviously not eighteen Arhats¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tear and pull¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sword light will ''turn''! In just a moment, they broke all the defenses of the eighteen Arhats, stabbed them in the middle of their eyebrows and out of the center of the back of their heads. Even so, there is still some power to penetrate the void and go towards the unlucky ancestor of the devil. "Damn it!!!" The old devil was injured. Now he was frightened by the sword and his soul trembled. At this moment, I was stunned to find that this sword came towards me? He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to resist and hurried to dodge. Unfortunately, it''s too late¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ A strange wave came from the heart. The old devil stopped and looked down, but he saw that his chest was bright, and the terrible killing sword was madly attacking his body and soul. He felt no pain. Just trying to drive away the killing gas like tarsal maggots, I found that all my remaining flesh and spirit had been eroded. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Almost at the same time, the broken body of the old devil was unable to float in the void and had no vitality. Along with them, the famous eighteen Arhats lost their vitality. Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ A void storm blew past. The green and red sword light finally dissipated. Break all the defenses of the eighteen Arhats and kill them all. Yu Wei can also kill an unlucky demon ancestor¡¤¡¤¡¤ This amazing sword finally came to an end. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This..." The anchors are all stupid. "Oh, my God!" "What do I see?!" "Magic, this must be magic, thousand eyes, you are talking!" "Well, how is this possible? However, all this really happened in front of us. In the end, no, it''s impossible. " "I..." They were stunned and their spirits were trembling. The whole person was seven meat and eight vegetarian, could not speak clearly, and could not speak neatly. This scene is really too shocking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gudong. "My God!" Xu Jingyi''s heart beat faster and suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was afraid. Tanima''s is scary. This sword can be cut by an immortal??? Even the Sword Fairy of Da Luo Jinxian level can''t be so understated, can it? At the beginning, the sword of the sword master was really strong enough to burst the table, which was far more amazing than the scene in front of him, but it was a sword cut by the sword master who consumed his energy and spirit and everything! Where''s Qi Zixiao? It seems to be an understatement. There is no reverse bite at all! As a result, under one sword, all the eighteen Arhats were cold, and an unlucky GOD Devil ancestor died. One sword can kill 19 golden immortals! If you change yourself and face this sword... Don''t you even have residue?! At this moment, there was only one feeling in Xu Jingyi''s heart --- fear! If Qi Zixiao had given himself such a sword when he was in the magic world, could he still live? He thought, his scalp numb, more afraid. Although Qi Zixiao was only the immortal realm at that time, according to the current situation, the realm?! What the hell is that?! For Zixiao, is the realm still important? Xu Jingyi even felt that her three outlooks had been subverted. When¡¤¡¤¡¤ Celestial beings are already strong enough?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wonderful!" Emperor Qingping exclaimed repeatedly, and even couldn''t help clapping and praising, "it''s really a second!" "Even Ben Jun can''t help clapping his hands." "In particular, when these bald donkeys die, it is even more worthy of celebration." However, in addition to his praise, there were dozens of demon golden immortals behind him, but none of them could calm down. They were all frightened by the sword. Ask yourself, if you change yourself, can you stop this sword? I can''t stop it! Even the emperor Qingping was extremely alert and frightened. Can you stop this sword? Emperor Qingping thought about it, but found that she couldn''t be sure. Maybe I can avoid this sword at the cost of injury, but if I want to block... I may die! This sword is really strong. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Today, when it comes to light!" The elder roared up to the sky and was very excited. All the immortals in the sword Palace are like this. They are extremely happy. Compared with the fear, fear and fear of others, they have no similar emotions at all. Yes, just excitement and satisfaction. "That''s it!" "Hahaha, why are we afraid of a war when we repair swords?" "When the sword comes, my blood is surging. I can''t help it!" "What a powerful sword. It''s worthy of being a sword. Ha ha!" In the excited laughter, LV Fuxue was a little surprised and uncertain. He said, "elder, did you know about those two swords?" "Stronger than Li Bai''s ancestor''s sword!" The elder was absorbed and voiced a response: "I don''t know anything, but it must be the best treasure of killing and specialize in the way of killing." "The meaning of this terrible killing is by no means understood by the sword at the moment. Therefore, there is only one possibility, from those two swords!" "I think so too, but I''m afraid that such a killing sword will affect my mind, and such amazing combat power doesn''t seem to be a step-by-step sword repair..." "Sword, she won''t be affected and fall into the devil?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When the elder heard the speech, he also frowned and said, "I have my own fate. What about the devil''s way?" But then he said, "it''s all right. I''ll talk to Jianzi about it and try to put an end to it..." "I''m relieved to hear what the elder said." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eighteen Arhats and heavenly demons are cool under this sword. Qi Zixiao was still moving forward step by step with Yuantu and a bi swords. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The great powers of the heavens and the world were all numb, and for a time, they were terrified. Yashan evil king''s eyebrows jumped! At the moment, the center of his eyebrows was no longer "leaking", and the pierced mud pill palace was also "blocked". However, he had no sense of security. Instead, he felt cold all over, like falling into 18 layers of hell. It''s horrible! Especially, he recognized the two swords in Qi Zixiao''s hand! Isn''t that the two killing swords I saw in the "dreamland"? Kill millions of corpses, kill blood into the sea, kill a group of immortals, fall from the sky like dumplings, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t stop it! Just now, he was still telling himself that it was false, an illusion, absolutely impossible to exist, and everything was illusory. But now, he can''t help but doubt himself and can''t help believing and imagining. Originally, these two swords really exist! Is all that really just vanity? I''m afraid... It''s not that simple. He''s scared. At this moment, what is the foundation of heaven, what skin, and what future? He wants to go! It''s just that the gun hit the head bird. And he had done it before, and considering the tragedy of the old devil¡¤¡¤¡¤ He dared not move. At least at the moment, he doesn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise once Qi Zixiao stares at him and gives himself a sword, won''t he be cold? It''s not just Yashan evil king. Other Jinxian powers are also scared and numb, and no one can calm down. Twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are sword repair and combination. As a sword repairman, he can more clearly and clearly perceive how terrible Qi Zixiao''s sword is! You can also feel how terrible Yuantu and a Bi are. But at the same time, as a combination, they know that the eighteen Arhats are much better than their twelve sword immortals! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Eighteen Arhats, who are much better than themselves and others, were directly cut off by a sword. None of them survived. How fucking scary is this?! Scared to death! Their faces changed again and again. Even as Jinxian and Jianxiu, they already had a great reputation. At this moment, they also felt that their legs and stomachs were a little soft¡¤¡¤¡¤ Evil sword immortal hundred Li Tu Su, Wu Zulin Shiyu, chopping a grass that claims to be a miscellaneous immortal, purple wind fairy king, yin-yang Dharma king, Golden Wheel demon, flame Tianlin, nine heavenly gods fire beast, the first and second demon gods, heavenly evil gods and the ruler of the abyss¡¤¡¤¡¤ These people are all true great powers. The weakest is also the later stage of Jinxian. Palm reincarnation? All of them have reached this level, or even exceeded it. However, no matter where they are, they are still in the golden fairyland. Qi Zixiao''s sword clearly has the power of Da Luo. As long as he doesn''t enter Da Luo, who is not afraid of such a sword? No one is afraid! No one can calm down. War or retreat? For a moment, they hesitated¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" "I thought that they would have such terrible strength only after a period of time, so they must be killed today to avoid their revenge in the future, but I didn''t think that they already have such strength now." "That sword was so terrible that she cut it out with such understatement?" "Those fools of eighteen Arhats still want her sword. Who can''t see that her sword is the best congenital treasure and is extremely powerful? But are you qualified? " "What should I do, fight or retreat?" "She''s just an immortal. Why is she so understated and cut off a sword with part of the power of Luo Wei? He must have been seriously injured and suffered a great counterattack. He just forced patience to prevent us from seeing it! " "So... You go?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Bastard! Her arrogance is obvious to all. As we have seen with our own eyes, is it not the enemy of one person? Even if the real body is seriously injured, it must have the power of counterattack on the verge of death. If you let me go alone, wouldn''t you die? " "At this moment, we should work together and talk about the basic content of the way of heaven. It''s a long dream. We should work together to kill the three of them completely!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo..." Looking at the corpses of eighteen Arhats and heavenly demons, Qi Zixiao breathed a sigh. The excitement and excitement originally imagined in my mind did not appear. Instead, it is calm. It seems that the storm has stopped and everything has returned to tranquility. At the same time, in my heart, there are some things breeding. That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ A kind of thing called "bottom Qi". With such a sword at the beginning, although I should not be able to cut a stronger sword today, even a sword as terrible as it is very difficult. But this sword has been enough to prove a lot of things and solve a lot of doubts and concerns. "Ha ha." She smiled. Ji chutong also chuckled: "enough." "Yes, that''s enough." Blue caier exclaimed and said with a smile, "the whole world is enemy, hey..." "I just don''t know. How many people dare to say that they are our enemies after today?" "Let''s settle the matter first." Qi Zixiao said with a light smile, "this war has just begun. It''s not easy." "Yes, it''s not easy, but so what?" "We won this war!" Blue caier bit his teeth: "even at all costs, I''ll kill them. It''s a big deal to beat all the blood mosquitoes, and then go to the blood sea." Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just at this time, the sky mirror shines. It''s evolving! "Huh?" Qi Zixiao raised his eyebrows and showed a happy look. "Ah WuJie? Did you succeed? " "Fusion complete." The figure of sister a Wu floated out, which was much more solid than before. Even from a distance, it didn''t look like a spirit, but a real person with an entity. "The sky mirror is evolving?" Ji chutong and LAN caier are very excited. Because the sky observation mirror really plays a great role. Before, when it was able to detect the wide range of hundreds of worlds around, I didn''t know how many lives it saved them. What is the point of re evolution now? "The foundation of the way of heaven is the ''innate thing''. Viewing mirrors will enter the innate world from the day after tomorrow and become the innate treasure." "In addition, it has absorbed merit and virtue, so it is a treasure of innate merit and virtue." "Considerable... Three thousand worlds!" Sister a Wu said with a smile, "I finally caught up. I can contribute to this war." Observing three thousand worlds does not mean that we can see three thousand worlds, but we can see about three thousand worlds. In other words, the observation distance is more than ten times larger than that before! At the same time, there will be a corresponding increase in observation "accuracy" and exploration ability, which is undoubtedly extremely amazing. From a certain point of view, we can even observe less than half of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. "Thank you, sister Wu." Qi Zixiao is very happy. "Why thank you between you and me? If you want to thank me, I should thank you. " Sister a Wu sighed: "if it weren''t for you, the sky viewing mirror is still an imperial soldier. It''s impossible even the day after tomorrow, let alone congenital." "Ha ha, this time, it''s the foundation of heaven. You have fate with sister a Wu. Don''t thank me." "But we should all thank Xuehai and Cang." "If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid we would have to hide back in the sea of blood." Qi Zixiao sighed, "there will never be a scene where we are here at the moment to frighten the strong enemies of the heavens." "Indeed!" Ji chutong, LAN caier and ah WuJie all nodded. "So..." Qi Zixiao still smiled, but in his eyes, there was a sense of killing: "I think we can give a big gift to the sea of blood, which can also be regarded as part of the cause and effect." "You mean..." The two women suddenly understood, and sister a Wu also understood. "I think so!" "Then, do it." The sword intention rushed into the sky, and the immortal had never seen the meaning of terrorist killing sweeping the sky, the earth and the stars. The war broke out at this moment. Qi Zixiao''s every sword fell, which was very terrible. No one with ordinary power dared to pick it up alone. It often required several or even more than ten people to take it together. But even so, golden immortals are often injured or even fall! Ji chutong is also doing his best. She is not as powerful as Qi Zixiao, but after the taixuan Weiyang sword, she can also give the golden immortals a cruel blow while scraping! In addition to the true dragon treasure technique, there was no danger when she joined hands with LAN caier. On the contrary, she could occasionally hurt one or two weak golden immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blue caier is very fierce! She doesn''t know the sword formula. She only knows the invincible art of real dragon treasure. However, there are all kinds of strange poisons and poisonous insects hidden in the real dragon treasure¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even Jinxian has a big headache. In addition, blood mosquitoes spread all over the world and sucked everything, which directly made many golden immortals scold and unwilling to fight with them. Of course, with the strength of the two of them, even if they work together, they are not "top" among the golden immortals. If there are dozens, or even only a dozen golden immortals work together, they can be killed. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao''s attack power is too strong, especially when she finds that every time she kills others with the two swords of Yuantu and a Bi, there will be a surging force to feed herself... It seems that she is more ferocious when she is constantly charging herself! portable battery? That''s OK! Just kill! Keep killing, keep killing, nature will continue to charge! Qi Zixiao was so fierce that most of the golden immortals had to fight around her. Otherwise, even many great powers could not be stopped and would be killed! Plus, sister a Wu is also very powerful now. The heaven viewing mirror at the level of innate merit and Lingbao is enough to make Jinxian concentrate on waiting for each attack. And her terrifying probing power also makes many Jinxian who are good at "Assassination" and cruel means powerless. Every time I want to assassinate or make a Yin move, sister a Wu will learn in advance and remind Qi Zixiao, so that their Yin moves are useless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, Ji chutong''s thousands of flying swords turned into a Taoist God chain, which bound a Jinxian''s later power! The whole process is less than a second. With space warps. The powerful man suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. At the same time, there was a frightened portrait in the picture of Tomb Sweeping Day. It''s Qi Zixiao who controls the Tomb Sweeping Day map to cooperate with it! "It''s wonderful that they still cooperate so much!" Emperor Qingping exclaimed loudly¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden immortals fell one by one. Yuan Tu and a bi have been silent for tens of thousands of years. Now they are stained with the blood of the golden fairy when they are out of their scabbard. Although they are far less powerful than the enemies they killed at the beginning, they are still alive¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''ve been hungry for a long time. As long as I eat, I will feel fragrant! The killing is amazing! The golden immortals were cut off one after another. The blood of the golden immortals flowed and fell into the blood River, causing thousands of waves. Chapter 822 Choke! Yuan Tu and a Bi, with excitement, cut down unknown stars in Qi Zixiao''s hands and killed all the golden immortals with sword Qi against sword Qi! However, the excitement of these two swords, in the eyes of all Jinxian Daneng, is a life-threatening killing intention. Where is it related to excitement? Sword after sword, it''s terrible! Qi Zixiao seems relaxed and freehand, but almost every sword has reached the peak level in the current state, which is accompanied by the characteristics of Yuan Tu and a bi swords. As a result, although the subsequent offensive was not as terrible as the first sword to kill the 19 golden immortals, it was also particularly amazing! Every sword needs a large group of golden immortals to resist, but Qi Zixiao keeps on fighting one sword after another! This directly led to more than 100 golden immortals surrounding Qi Zixiao taking the sword! It seems that they besieged Qi Zixiao. But in fact, it was more like Qi Zixiao surrounded them all. Every sword falls, at least 20 golden immortals need to pick it up! After all, the eighteen Arhats are like-minded and cooperative. They have been given seconds by a sword. Most of them fight their own battles. Can''t more people pick them up? Before, they did have some trust. As a result, Qi Zixiao killed seven or eight golden immortals! Now, who is not afraid? They''re all scared to death. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "anchors" were all silly. When the news came out, it shocked the world. I don''t know how many immortal families were buzzing with melon seeds. Then the first reaction was -- how the fuck is this possible?! However, no matter how shocked and incredible they feel, this is all true. Iron facts! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xu Jingyi and other immortal families in the wizard holy world all looked at it. In fact, they were already ready. They even explained their future affairs before they came. They came here to work hard. But as a result, they are now reduced to the "audience" of the theater. The audience is the audience. However, such a big play is so wonderful that how can they calm down? "My God!" The two elders exclaimed and touched their uneven forehead. Their originally frightening face twitched one after another at this moment. "Gu Shen is so powerful!" "What the hell are those blood mosquitoes? Even a golden immortal was sucked dry... " "Suck it directly into a mummy?" "It should be a kind of poison!" The three elders were also shocked. Then they looked at Xu Jingyi and said, "temple Lord, can we also cultivate this kind of insect?" "Yes, yes, if we can cultivate boundless blood mosquitoes, I''m afraid it will be a headache for Luo Jinxian?" The crowd looked at Xu Jingyi and looked forward to it. Xu Jingyi almost turned his eyes. You ask me, I ask who''s going? I''m no less shocked than you, but I don''t know more about these blood mosquitoes than you! Finally, he was helpless. Roll your eyes when you don''t hear. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Awesome!" "Those two swords are far more powerful than I thought!" Emperor Qingping sighed and said to herself, "there must be a big secret in these three people." "Everyone knows the magic of the real dragon and has a trace of the power of the real dragon..." "My Demon clan..." "Oh, well, now it seems that as long as there is no startling reversal, they will not have much risk in this war." "When the war is over, I''ll ask them again." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Elder!" "Sword, she..." All the elders of the sword palace were frightened by Qi Zixiao. In fact, the performances of Ji chutong and LAN caier are also very bright. At least they are the combat power of Jinxian level, and they are ranked in the top of Jinxian! Especially when they cooperate and the wings of the blood mosquito buzzing agitator all over the sky, even those with great supernatural powers will feel numb. However, compared with Qi Zixiao''s performance at the moment, their means are not enough. Qi Zixiao was holding the sword like this, one sword after another, and the immortals trembled! This scene was really amazing. As sword practitioners, they also felt dizzy. Yes, sword cultivation is strong. It is naturally better than friars of ordinary system by "level 0.5". But it can''t be like this! "Did she use some taboo means? After that, there will be a big problem?" "No!" The elder must shake his head: "I see more clearly than you, and my perception is more obvious." "At present, Jianzi''s breath is stable and peaceful. It doesn''t seem like a means to forcibly improve himself, nor does it have any sign of being possessed!" He was always comforted. When he opened his mouth, he also replied to Lv''s worries about foraging snow. "The reason why they are so strong and powerful, and the immortal yuan seems to be continuous, is probably related to the two swords!" "Although I don''t know what kind of sword it is, it seems that it has definitely reached the realm of congenital Lingbao." "Even, it''s no less than the congenital treasure that only exists in the legend?" "Instead of worrying about this, it''s better to worry about those golden immortals. Dozens or even hundreds of shameless people will join hands and forcibly kill her." "What?" Everyone was surprised. "This... Won''t it? So don''t hide your face? " "Why not? Now they have nearly more than 20 people working together to resist Qi Zixiao''s sword. Even so, Qi Zixiao will occasionally catch the flaw and kill one or two people. " "Now, you seem that the immortals are besieging Qi Zixiao, but in fact, Qi Zixiao is alone, dragging the immortals and ''encircling'' the immortals!" "Not only can''t they kill Qi Zixiao, they''re even surrounded by Qi Zixiao. They can''t go if they want to." "Because once his back is aligned with Zixiao, it must be a startling sword to take his life!" The elder saw it clearly. Now, the two sides are like "opposing waves". If you keep right, you may still be able to hold on, but if one party suddenly stops¡¤¡¤¡¤ Danger came with it. "Dough is important, but I believe many people will choose the former when they make a choice between life and dough." "There is no doubt about it." The sword immortals in the sword palace immediately sank down, and the excitement on their faces gradually cooled down, replaced by deep worry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Choke! The sword Qi swept through and covered the sky. I don''t know how many times the void broke. Sword Qi to sword Qi! The twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world are fighting. They are a combination and sword repair. They are good at attacking and cutting. They attack each other and play their own strength. Twelve people joined hands, but they didn''t take the lead and advantage. Therefore, they didn''t dare to directly align with Zixiao''s master. They had to find a way to attack each other and erase Qi Zixiao''s sword against them. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ When their twelve sword Qi swept through and even cut out with the fairy sword in their hands, they found that they couldn''t stop it at all. Their sword Qi is broken, and even the fairy sword has cracks, which may turn into countless fragments at any time. Qi Zixiao''s sword, however, was only a little smaller and still fell towards them. At this moment, among the twelve sword fairies, only three people in the early stage of Jinxian cultivation were spewing immortal blood, and their breath was listless. "No!" "What kind of means is she, and why is she so, so strong?" "How unreasonable!" "It''s just a sword. It''s forcing us to work hard?!" "I can''t care so much!" "This is not the time to talk nonsense!" "Spell it!" Choke! The meaning of sword rises to the sky. The word "1" of the twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world is arranged. The person who is the first of the twelve sword immortals is also their strongest. Facing the slightly weak sword spirit, there was a heavy shadow in his eyes and a hoarse whisper: "I have twelve sword immortals and the thirteenth sword!" "One!" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, they no longer fight on their own. Twelve people, really ''fit'', into one! On their body surface, a virtual shadow of sword Qi appeared, and then they were all connected together and turned into a startling giant sword! Each person is responsible for a part of the giant sword, the real combination, and then cleave down at the sword anger. This is a terrible sword. Even the elder was surprised that his eyes were miniature. Even in this sword, he felt a very strong emotion, like the twelve sword immortals roaring at him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "See? Elder? " Even, the head of the twelve sword immortals shouted, "this is the unique skill I prepared for you after I was defeated by you when I was young!" "The thirteenth sword?" The elder snorted coldly, "not bad." The "anchors" were extremely excited. "There''s a big scene, everyone!" "The twelve sword immortals have made a unique move!" "Originally, they also hid the final trick. Originally, they also had the thirteenth sword, which they called -- unification!" "This sword is very strong and has been recognized by the elder of the sword palace." "Maybe Qi Zixiao is under this sword..." "Huh? No!!! " "What, what?!" "How is this possible?!" The excitement was less than a second before the news reached half. All the anchors were stunned again and almost dissipated. Thirteenth sword! That terrible sword, that huge enough to shock the sky, was vulnerable under Qi Zixiao''s seemingly fragile sword Qi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! Contact between the two sides. In an instant, the tip of the giant sword suddenly broke, and then the head of the twelve sword immortals broke¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then came the tongue, body and handle of the sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ The giant sword dissipated completely, and the twelve golden immortals in the famous sword world dissipated with it between heaven and earth. Even, not only their self, but also their cause and effect disappeared. And this means that even if they all have incarnations, at this moment, they have been killed along the cause and effect. There are twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world. All of them die under this sword! "How?!" Everyone was scared. Is it such a terrible sword that kills a powerful "combination" and even kills its avatars along with cause and effect? This is terrible! "Huh?! No, it''s not just sword spirit! " "One sword in her hand is missing!" "That''s... The black sword was sacrificed as a flying sword!" The immortals finally found a clue. It turned out that Qi Zixiao''s black-and-white bone sword was only the white one, and the black handle emerged from the very "fragile" sword spirit after cutting down the twelve sword fairies. On the sky, it danced on its own, as if it had finally broken away from the shackles of erha and was frantically ''showing'' itself. Before, Qi Zixiao only attacked with sword Qi. After feeling that the twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world are also sword practitioners, and their strength is not weak. Even three of them practice killing Kendo, Yuantu and a Bi are "unable to sit still". You deserve to kill?! Therefore, Qi Zixiao pushed the boat along the river and sacrificed Yuantu. The result is now. All the twelve golden immortals died, and even their incarnations were cold! It should be noted that in the golden immortal realm, who doesn''t have some self-defense means and magic weapons? In particular, they are afraid of being killed by people along the cause and effect. Therefore, they all have the means of fuzzy cause and effect on their avatars, and it is difficult to be killed by the strong at the same level along the cause and effect. However, these means are useless here! As the most precious treasure of killing and the Lord of killing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kill you and leave your avatar? Joke! If you can''t even "cut the grass and remove the roots", what is the master of killing the Tao? Finally, when Yuantu came back, Qi Zixiao held him in his hand again. Feeling the strong "feedback" and this information, Qi Zixiao immediately realized the key. However, he understood, but the other golden immortals did not understand. At this moment, regardless of friends and enemies, all Jinxian were frightened. Their scalp was numb, and their hearts were cold and sweating. It''s just a sword! Kill yourself and your avatar together, leaving no way to live! Who can calm down!? In particular, the remaining 100 golden immortals of the heavens were still relatively calm. They felt that the loss of a statue was not too bad as long as the Avatar was still there. Therefore, they have never been completely flustered, and always have a calm in their hearts. With this calm, they will speak and work more steadily and will not panic at any time. But now, this calm has completely disappeared. "Damn it!" "What kind of sword is that? It''s so cruel and vicious that it can follow the cause and effect, penetrate the endless void, and kill the incarnation of golden immortals who are hidden and protected by many means? " "An unknown sword, that must be an unknown sword." "This woman is the incarnation of a demon. She can''t stay!" "It must be killed!" They panicked and were afraid. At the same time, the killing intention was also diffuse and gathered. Under the shock and anger, they turned into killing intention. They agreed to join hands. This method is too evil! They never believed that Qi Zixiao, an immortal, could kill the golden immortal incarnation along the cause and effect and the endless void by virtue of his own understanding and understanding of the Tao. Because this involves the issue of ''qualification''. Even if a celestial being has amazing combat power, you can''t surpass the golden immortal in the understanding of Tao. How can you kill the avatar along with cause and effect? If you surpass Jinxian, how can you still be an immortal? So, they felt that only those two swords could explain all this. Obviously, those two swords have big problems. At the same time, they are also the rare treasure in the world. If it is possible, we must get them after killing her! Even... This is a treasure. The priority is higher than the foundation of heaven! jointly! We must work together! No one proposed, no one organized, they directly subconsciously took action. This time, because Qi Zixiao Yuantu lost his hand before, they finally seized the opportunity, turned passive and active, and joined hands! The cooperation between them is not very matched, even a little out of place. After all, every Jinxian has his own unique means. If it is not for the cooperation of long years, how can he make a joint strike that is very matched? But even so, more than 100 powerful people shot, even if the cooperation is very poor, but... The power is too terrible! It''s like ordinary people facing more than 100 mushroom eggs. There are some problems with the cooperation between these more than 100 mushroom eggs. Some of them are too close to the "destination", and even the power of each other will be greatly weakened. After all, the damage caused by two Mushroom eggs exploding in a pit is much smaller than that caused by separate explosions. But so what? Ordinary people face so many mushroom eggs that no matter how deep they are fried, there is only a dead end. Qi Zixiao is not an ordinary person, but the opposite attack is far better than mushroom eggs. Her offensive is really strong, but when it comes to defense, it''s really not very good. At this moment, we can only attack each other and fight a bloody way! Hum. A large number of blood mosquitoes quickly flew in front of Qi Zixiao, and blue caier''s eyes showed a cruel color: "let blood mosquitoes go first, which can reduce their power by at least 10%..." "Ten percent, it''s amazing." Qi Zixiao whispered. She didn''t stop it. It is not difficult to see that under this wave, blood mosquitoes will be almost completely eliminated. However, if not, she is really not sure. Yuan Tu and a Bi are strong, but their cultivation is too low after all. In the face of the attack of more than 100 great powers, she really can''t resist. And "10%" seems not very good, but it is the joint efforts of more than a hundred powerful people! Ten percent, which is also the full blow of more than ten golden immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ This shows that blood mosquitoes are really "abnormal". However, the number is still not enough, or there is not strong enough. If we can give birth to a "mosquito man" at that level, we are afraid that if we take one bite, the sky offensive will be weakened by more than half, right? Choke! Qi Zixiao raised his sword. Yuan Tu and a bi became red at this moment, and their strong killing intention rushed up and swept nine days. "Don''t worry!" At this time, Ji chutong spoke. "Use the Tomb Sweeping Day map!" "Huh?" Qi Zixiao reacted and immediately urged the Tomb Sweeping Day map, but this time, the goal was not those golden immortals, but their big offensive. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost instantaneously, the offensive disappeared for the most part. The offensive, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth, disappeared most of the time, and disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. Blue caier was stunned. Those golden immortals were stunned. Originally, their offensive was like a huge "pot cover", which fell from the sky and shrouded Qi Zixiao''s three people in it. It was terrible enough to make them pay a huge price or even die directly. But at the moment, the lid of the pot suddenly broke a big hole¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, Qi Zixiao can kill them from this pot cover. "It''s that picture!" Some people exclaimed and others reacted one after another. Looking at the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival, I found that there were more "clouds" in the sky in the picture. The shapes of those clouds were not very beautiful or even very similar, but they did suddenly appear more¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Another amazing treasure!" I don''t know how many immortal family eyes twitch. Without waiting for them to speak too much, they will see the "holes" that have been punched, and you rush up with sword Qi. At the moment, some people want to stop, but they can''t stop at all. Qi Zixiao rushed out of the pot cover with Ji chutong and LAN caier and entered the golden fairies! And that amazing offensive is still killing down. That''s where a lot of "anchors" gather. For a moment, they had not reacted and were still amazed. "Awesome!" "Is there any way?" "The immortals joined hands and they still went out. It''s really "Wait, there seems to be something wrong." "Huh?" "Sleeping trough!!! More than a hundred golden immortals are attacking us! " "Escape!!!" Finally, they were stunned. They ran away one by one, and all the dead took risks. They were almost scared to death. It''s fucking scary! Only after personally experiencing and facing this terrible offensive will we know how terrible this offensive is. The stars are dead! Where the offensive passed, everything turned into nothingness, and even the light was swallowed up. They''re running crazy. However, more than a hundred golden immortals went all out to attack them, real immortals, celestial immortals and mysterious immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s like anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes. Except that Xuanxian anchors ran fast and fled in advance after seeing the wrong situation, Zhenxian and Tianxian anchors were all killed! The form and spirit are all destroyed, and the bones are gone, and even there is no ash left. "Audience friends, sleeping trough, I almost died in the fucking sleeping trough!" "It''s fucking scary!" "All the immortals and real immortals who came here to inquire about intelligence and truth are dead..." "There are risks in watching the excitement. You must be careful!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The rest of the Xuanxian level "anchor" had a crooked mouth, eyes and cold sweat. He ran far away. He still felt unsafe and trembled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Such means will inevitably consume a lot!" The golden immortals were startled when they saw Qi Zixiao killed them. But almost at the same time, Jinxian shouted angrily: "keep shooting, don''t give them the opportunity to take the initiative, kill!" Boom! Another terrible offensive is brewing. Qi Zixiao''s color changed. He had to go all out to break his face and make a hole¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those golden immortals guessed right. As a means of "two-way foil" attack, the tomb map of Qingming Festival is really abnormal. As long as it is in space, whether it is a "physical entity" or virtual energy, it can be reduced in dimension. However, the grade of the tomb drawing on the Qingming Festival is not too high after all. Its attribute is very bug, but the ontology is not too strong, and because the product level is not too high, it costs a lot to seal Jinxian level attacks. With Yuan Tu and a bi fighting and killing Jinxian, Qi Zixiao can get feedback. It can be said that the Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger. But the Tomb Sweeping Day map is not good. It is a real huge consumption and has not been supplemented. Therefore, it can not be relied on for a long time. Ji chutong and LAN caier also changed their faces. "These golden immortals are shameless!" Blue caier yelled, "it''s shameless." "If they wanted face, they wouldn''t be here." Ji chutong Leng hum: "don''t talk too much. Get ready to do it. How sure are you this time?" Qi Zixiao frowned slightly, grasp? It doesn''t seem like much¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just then, sister a Wu suddenly appeared, floated beside Qi Zixiao and whispered, "don''t worry." "Their cooperation is not perfect, even full of loopholes." "Just now, time is pressing. You are passive and don''t have enough time to prepare. I don''t have time to analyze." "But now..." "Follow my guidance, go out with all your strength and kill!" "Good!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes lit up and he suddenly had confidence. Obviously, what ah WuJie means is that she has found the weak point of this terrorist attack, as long as she kills it from the weak point¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Eh?" Then, sister a Wu suddenly said, "no, leave some strength to ensure that after rushing out, you can make a second sword in a very short time!" "No problem." Qi Zixiao gathered some strength and, according to the guidance of sister a WuJie, went to the southeast of the terrorist attack, the "junction" of the three Jinxian attacks. Tear! The sword Qi swept through the sky like it pierced the Jiuchong sky. In that area, the junction points of the three offensives converge, and because their laws and major attributes are very inconsistent, they are affecting and eliminating each other. As a result, the attack power of this "point" is much weaker, which is where the weakness lies. Boom! There was a violent explosion. Qi Zixiao rushed out of this terrible attack. "Right now, due north, out of the sword!" At the moment, both sides are "stunned.". Because under that terrible attack, they can''t perceive what the other party is doing with divine consciousness. Therefore, when Qi Zixiao broke the offensive instead of breaking the game with the Tomb Sweeping Day, the golden immortals were a little confused. They are brewing the next wave of offensive and are ready to kill Qi Zixiao to death. As a result, the three people suddenly killed themselves??? That''s right now. Qi Zixiao suddenly made a move. His goal was a golden immortal in the north. Wuzu --- Lin Shiyu! With his bare hands, he is a great supernatural power who demonstrates the Tao with martial arts, breaks the void and sees that God is not bad. He belongs to the vein of "martial cultivation". His combat power is stronger than that of the old devil. He is the absolute leader of the "martial arts" line, but at the moment, he is confused. How did this happen?! The divine sense of their golden immortals can''t perceive what they encounter and what they are doing under the attack there. Qi Zixiao seemed to know where he was and what he was doing. He even had spare strength when he broke the game. Once he rushed out, he immediately shot himself? How the hell did he know?! This is fucking!!! Wu Zu trembled and panicked. He is brewing the next wave of all-out offensive. He has not had much strength to defend at all. Although Qi Zixiao is in a hurry, he is still very fierce. Can he stop it? Something big is going to happen! His scalp is numb¡¤¡¤¡¤ In my heart, the most thought is, how did she find it?! Coincidence? It''s impossible! This sword is clearly aimed at yourself! He immediately changed the direction of his attack, rushed to Qi Zixiao and ran away to one side. Lin Shiyu asked himself that he was not afraid of Qi Zixiao, but he was afraid of the sword in Qi Zixiao''s hand! At this moment, not only did he not understand, but other golden immortals also looked confused. How did Qi Zixiao know? Where did she come from? Agreed, we all play fog mode, but you have a full view?! We''ve all fucking "closed the smoke". We should not see it on both sides. As a result, you rushed out of the "smoke" and killed the nearest Wuzu with the lowest defense? Isn''t that unreasonable?! Are you fucking hanging up? Your uncle''s, you''re not moral! Wuzu scolded his mother in his heart, but it was useless. He didn''t know that, to some extent, Qi Zixiao was really open, and it was really a "full picture view". Jinxian can''t detect that terrible attack. I don''t know what''s going on? But the sky mirror can! How can Wu Zu resist Qi Zixiao, who was already prepared, with his hasty strike? Besides, Qi Zixiao still has two swords, Yuan Tu and a bi. The offensive was broken. Almost at the same time of attacking, Wu Zu ran away frantically and shouted angrily, "help me!!!" Nearby, there are many Jinxian who want to help and save him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Qi Zixiao came near. Under the traction of Yuan Tu and a bi swords, he was faster than Wu Zu, so he couldn''t escape. Feeling the cold in the vest and the killing sword enough to kill everything, Wu Zu''s angry blood was ignited. "I fought with you!" He turned around, put on his strongest posture, held the yuan and guarded the one, and displayed his unique martial arts. This is really strong. All the immortals are surprised. It is generally believed that the average golden immortals who are strong at the peak are not easy to connect, otherwise they will be seriously injured. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuantu and a bi shine and break everything. Poof!!! Wu Zulin Shiyu was cut off, his body died, and the cause and effect were destroyed! The head was thrown away, and the body could not fall down. The immortal blood was hot and just poured into the end of the blood River, and soon disappeared. Wu Zulin''s jade has become history since then! At this moment, the gold immortals who came to the rescue had not even killed Qi Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the "flying" of Yuan Tu and a Bi, Qi Zixiao''s speed is too fast. Although she is only an immortal, the "flying of the imperial sword" or flying with the sword never depends on the flying speed of the friar himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Back!" Wu Zu died. Naturally, they didn''t dare to get too close to Qi Zixiao for fear of being killed. However, it''s slow! The blood mosquitoes all over the sky have surrounded, and one of the golden immortals can''t escape. He is surrounded and screams constantly¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" The golden immortals all changed their faces. They and others have joined hands so shamelessly that they still can''t kill them, but they were killed instead? It''s outrageous. There has been no such thing in the tens of millions of years in the world and in the world! There is no such reason! They are confused and angry, but at the same time, they are also frightened and feel a little bad. Is it useless to join hands? "Don''t worry!" A golden fairy shouted: "it''s just a coincidence. There are 136 golden immortals here, more than half of them are real magic powers. How can you be afraid of these three yellow haired little girls?!" "Continue to work together. When they are exhausted, kill them!!!" Kill! They stabilized their minds, took action again, and launched a large terrorist offensive. But soon they were disappointed again. Qi Zixiao still seemed to open the perspective hanging, broke through the weakness of the offensive, rushed out with Ji chutong and LAN caier, and then turned without saying a word and killed the evil sword immortal Baili Tu su¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden immortals were shocked and their scalp was numb. "Again?!" "It''s impossible!" "It must be a coincidence!" "Again, this time, I wait in groups. Even if there are such coincidences, she is not so easy to get it!" They began to change their strategies, in groups, and really joined hands with people they were relatively familiar with. But even so, it''s useless. Perspective is really easy to use. In particular, they don''t know where Qi Zixiao will kill and who will be the next target. All together? They would never do that, because many of them are enemies and everyone is afraid of being stabbed in the back. And the end of this is Qi Zixiao''s sword! With the sword light sweeping, blood waves. The self styled "miscellaneous immortals" are the chopping grass, the purple wind Immortal King and the yin-yang Dharma king¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three golden immortals were killed by a sword. It was too late for others to save them. Another offensive came. Qi Zixiao and sister a WuJie cooperate again and try again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Immediately, the Golden Wheel demon, the flame Tianlin and the nine heavenly gods fire beast were killed, and their incarnations were all killed according to the cause and effect¡¤¡¤¡¤ Another wave. God, the second and third evil gods died! The golden immortals fell one after another, and their bodies fell into the sea of blood. The immortal blood poured fiercely, making the water of the blood River pale gold and shining with dazzling light. The water of the blood River surged dozens of times! The anchors were stunned and completely frightened. They all opened their mouths but couldn''t speak. Xu Jingyi and other immortal families in the magic world were also stunned, even with crooked mouth and eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is all this really what happened? Isn''t it really an illusion? If it weren''t for illusion, how could it be so absurd and incredible? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Awesome, what kind of means is this?" Not far away, Emperor Qingping, who led a group of demon Jinxian to watch the war, was amazed and appreciated. "Really great!" "Even Ben Jun is amazing and inferior to himself." "In the face of more than 100 golden immortals working together, I will run away..." "But Qi Zixiao can kill a blood path, and even kill Jinxian one after another, leaving them helpless." "Awesome..." "I admire you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is the contemporary sword of my sword palace!!!" The elder was comforted and trembled all over. Not because of fear and fear, but because of excitement! The sword is so powerful that the sword palace... Why don''t you worry?! The most amazing thing is, how long did Qi Zixiao practice? Even if you start practicing from your mother, it will only be thirty-one or twelve years. In such a short time, we can have such strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ If there is another millennium of development¡¤¡¤¡¤ Da Luo Jinxian? Even if she has not reached this level, her combat power should be fearless, right? Sword Palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dangxing! "Sword master!" Suddenly, the elder shed a drop of muddy tears: "you can rest in peace. Qi Zixiao is very strong, far more than you and I imagined." "She can afford the future of the sword palace." "The wind and bone of sword repair is incisively and vividly displayed on her." "When you repair the sword, you should swing all the grievances with the sword in your hand and comfort the peace with the sword..." "She did it." "Now, although she has never had the power to set the peace of the world, she has no problem touching her own peace with a sword." "Hahaha..." "I never thought that I could see such a realm in my lifetime. It''s really fast!" He laughed wildly, and the joy was expressed in his words. At the same time, many sword immortals in the sword palace were amazed, and even couldn''t help but applaud. Some even took their own fairy sword as an instrument and played a moving rhythm. What a relief! this cheers the people greatly. Today, when it comes to light! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What should I do?" "She definitely has a problem!" "She can see through the offensive that we can''t see through, understand our trend in advance, so as to prepare in advance, and then suddenly burst up and hurt the killer." "I can''t wait... I can''t stop it!" "Unless we all work together, but will you?" With another wave of offensive, the master of the abyss and other golden immortals died¡¤¡¤¡¤ The remaining 98 Jinxian panicked. Their number still has a big advantage, but it''s useless! Dozens of people have been killed. Together, the damage has exceeded one-third! Qi Zixiao was almost unharmed. Even, Qi Zixiao is more brave than ever, and has the momentum of not killing all the golden immortals. If we fight again, won''t it be a dead end?! Panic! They''re really panicking. If the avatar could survive, they would not be so flustered. Even if the avatar died, they would be very calm. Because at their level, they are not "rookies" who are new to Jinxian. They have already made sufficient preparations. Walking outside, there will inevitably be accidents. Your fall? It''s not too strange. Therefore, their avatars are well hidden and have prepared various materials and rare treasures of heaven and earth. Once the original falls, their avatars will immediately start preparing for re refining. Moreover, due to sufficient preparation, it will not take long for the Buddha to be refined again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it''s a pity to lose some treasures, they really can''t accept the loss. But the problem now is that those killed by Yuan Tu and a bi will be killed along with the cause and effect and the avatar, and they won''t even give them a chance to rise again¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Qi Zixiao is so strong that they can''t make it together. How? "I... I can''t stand it!!!" "Shit!" "Whatever you like, I''ll go first." One Jinxian couldn''t stand it. After hitting the immortals again, he turned his head and flew away¡¤¡¤¡¤ They didn''t want to go and didn''t dare to go before. Because I''m afraid! With the strength of Qi Zixiao''s three people, even if they leave, they will be retaliated by them soon. Moreover, they feel that together, Qi Zixiao can''t help it? Let''s fight together. Such a vast offensive will kill you, Qi Zixiao! But now, they suddenly found that it was not at all. If you run away now, you may be retaliated or even die soon, but if you don''t go now, you will die immediately! Chapter 823 If you run now, you can live longer. Does it mean that during this period of time, I can find some way to save my life? If you''re dead now, you''re really dead. Who can''t tell which result is better? So he ran away. However... Useless! As the saying goes, when you meet tigers and other wild animals in the wild, you must not turn your back to them, otherwise, what is waiting for you is ruthless hunting. At the moment, the same is true for Zixiao. With the help of sister a Wu, she is a "hanging ratio" with full perspective. Do you want to run? You''re the next one to kill! He didn''t run far at all, so he was killed by Qi Zixiao. At this moment, the golden immortals were completely alarmed. They could no longer maintain their joint posture and dispersed in a mass¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m afraid. At this moment, who is not afraid? They run like crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao chased him with a sword. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "anchors" were completely numb and stared at the scene. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. How did things get to this point? This is totally different from what you imagined! As agreed, the whole world is enemy? With so many golden immortals gathered, isn''t one spit enough to drown Qi Zixiao? But the result is anti killing, anti killing and anti killing again. Even now, the golden immortals have been killed and scared, and fled in all directions, but Qi Zixiao has not stopped and pursued them madly. Obviously, the situation has been completely reversed. The gold immortals who thought they were "invincible" were now hung up by Qi Zixiao and beaten like dogs, and then they had to chase and kill again. The golden immortals lost their temper completely, and their scalp became numb and scurry. What a picture is this? "Oh, my God, Qi Zixiao killed more than a million Golden immortals!" "Qi Zixiao killed madly with two swords, and the golden immortals were unable to compete with him!" "The golden immortal''s peak is full, and the strong are no exception. They are cut off by Qi Zixiao sword and have little power to fight back!" "Qi Zixiao''s combat power must have approached, or even initially reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian!" "Hiss, I heard Qingping emperor whisper from a distance. I''m not as good as Qi Zixiao!" "It''s too strong. From now on, there will be no big Luo Jinxian and Qi Zixiao will be invincible!" When they spread the news, the heavens and the world shook! Especially when Qi Zixiao comes back half a day later, and there are only less than 50 Jinxian who have escaped. If they escape fast enough, and Qi Zixiao has no skills¡¤¡¤¡¤ I guess they all have to die! I''m afraid. I''m really scared. The rest of the golden immortals trembled and even dared not escape back to their nest for fear of revenge, and did not dare to make a voice at will for fear of being targeted, so as to bury the life they had managed to escape again¡¤¡¤¡¤ The world of heaven, I don''t know how many strong people are shocked and unbelievable. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s the truth! Even the people of the nine heavenly palaces were buzzing with melon seeds after they got the news. Several great Luo Jinxian showed surprise and said they couldn''t believe it. All this, the reversal is too big. Qi Zixiao''s strength also exceeded everyone''s expectations. From this moment on, no one dared to say that Qi Zixiao was not qualified to have the foundation of heaven, because those who dared to say so were already dead. Jinxian is no exception. In the first World War, there were more than 100 great powers to kill Jinxian, and almost all of them were great powers and great supernatural powers above Jinxian in the middle and later stages! Such a large number of powerful people can be called the mainstay of the world of heaven, but they are lost in this day¡¤¡¤¡¤ The whole world of the heavens, I don''t know how many forces and strong people feel numb, and there are thousands of words in their hearts, but I don''t know where to start. It''s fucking scary, it''s fucking scary! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, on this day, some old golden immortals who are old, like candles in the wind. These exist, Shouyuan will be exhausted, but its strength is very strong. However, if it cannot break through again, or renew its life by special means, it will die soon. They were shaken and left the customs because of what happened today. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ When they understood the whole story, they all opened their mouths and angrily drank Qi Zixiao as sinners! "You are sinners!" "Qi Zixiao?! How dare you kill so many strong people in the heaven and the world? They are the mainstay of our heaven and the world. Your sin is too deep! " "If you are strong, you can do whatever you want?! It''s not time for you to act recklessly! " "You should make atonement!" These old immortals roared, accused and scolded in their own world, but no one ran to Qi Zixiao to say anything. But their voice came from afar, and then it was spread by good people throughout the heavens and the world. However, few people know what the "sinner" they keep talking about is and what it means. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, some people want to scold Qi Zixiao face to face, and even want to kill them. After all, most of those golden immortals have descendants, and because they are powerful and live long enough, they have hundreds of millions or even billions of descendants. Moreover, not only future generations, but also fellow disciples, Taoist partners, close friends and so on, will want to avenge them. Just, lack of strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao''s strength is too strong. In particular, many stars have been emptied in the large star pasture near the blood river! The void is full of cracks. Although the power of law has been repairing, it has not been repaired for a long time. More terrible sword meaning and killing gas are spreading, and more strong gloomy gas is sweeping, that is, Jinxian. When weak enters this area alone, he will be cold and full of goose bumps. On that day, the area at the end of the blood river was called "immortal meteorite land" by the people of all worlds. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there has never been a region that has buried so many golden immortals in one day! It''s terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao returned with Yuan Tu and a bi swords still dripping blood. Those golden fairies ran away and couldn''t catch up in a short time. After all, she couldn''t separate. People in the holy world of witches and insects such as Jin Xian and Xu Jingyi, the demon family headed by Emperor Qingping, are still there. In the distance, there are several Xuanxian anchors who are not afraid of death¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Seeing Qi Zixiao looking at himself, Xu Jingyi shrunk her neck, then smiled and nodded to show kindness. Other people in the holy world of witches and insects are cold all over. They seem to be stared at by the biggest terror in heaven and earth. They can''t calm down and feel uncomfortable all over. If Luo Jinxian doesn''t come out, Qi Zixiao is invincible! This statement is not a "fantasy" in the minds of the anchors. They also think so. Even, because they are relatively closer, they understand more clearly than those anchors. In terms of combat power, among the golden immortals, really no one can compete with Qi Zixiao. Unless he can take the lead, Qi Zixiao can only defend passively. Maybe he will win. Otherwise, once Qi Zixiao takes the lead, no Jinxian can resist the terrible attack. The two Bone swords they didn''t know were too frightening and powerful to understand. But Qi Zixiao is a sword repairman. His heart is clear. He is very clear about all changes in the outside world. He is also very quick when he shoots. Trying to get ahead of her? And still in the case of a WuJie? What they didn''t know was that it was difficult for Da Luo Jinxian to attack her silently¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, if you fight with Da Luo Jinxian, Qi Zixiao''s current combat power is still not enough to see after all. Although yuan Tu and a Bi are almost invincible in the world, they also depend on the general state of their masters. The gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Jinxian is too big. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Gu Shen." Looking at Qi Zixiao staring at himself for a moment, Xu Jingyi couldn''t stand. Her vest was full of cold sweat. She could only chat up with LAN caier with a smile. "You''re great." He can only ''remind'' Qi Zixiao in this way. I''m with your teammates¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Blue caier shook his head slightly and said, "go back first. I still have something to do. I won''t go back to the magic world for the time being." "But now in this world, walking outside, I don''t think there will be much danger." "Yes, yes, yes." Xu Jingyi nodded again and again, but also secretly breathed a sigh. Walking outside, there won''t be much danger? If you follow Qi Zixiao all the way, who dares to find you dangerous? As long as you don''t kill yourself and go to the nine heavenly palaces, no one will be your opponent. You''re safe! It''s even safer than going back to the magic world! I''m worried about a hammer. He comforted himself in this way, and took people from the holy world of witches and insects to bid farewell to LAN caier. Of course, Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, Emperor Qingping, Jiangong and others, Xu Jingyi honestly said "leave.". no way out. The voodoo holy world is really strong and belongs to the top class in the big world. But compared with these real "cruel people", it''s really nothing. Only the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion were "ignored" by Xu Jingyi. He also knows about the nine circles alliance. Xu Jingyi''s goods are very "realistic" and he''s afraid of getting into trouble. The Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter naturally don''t care about it. They don''t intend to know Xu Jingyi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long ago, Xu Jingyi and other people in the witches and insects holy world went away. They didn''t really relax until now. "My God, what I saw today really makes me... It''s hard to calm down now." "Is all this true? It always feels like it''s false. " "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before I came here, I had arranged the afterlife and came with the heart of death. I didn''t want to go back alive, but I didn''t think about it. We didn''t even make a move..." "It''s too dramatic and amazing. Who would have thought that Gu God already has such terrible strength? Especially Qi Zixiao, who is invincible under Da Luo... " "Speaking of it, those blood mosquitoes are really powerful. It''s a pity that the Gu God is somewhat inhumane, and we can''t ask." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Listening to everyone''s comments, Xu Jingyi also looked strange and sighed in her heart. How did things get to this point? Generally speaking, the result is naturally good, which can be called everyone''s joy, and Xu Jingyi has no dissatisfaction. It''s just that this is not similar to the imagined scene, but has nothing to do with it¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell happened? Who can tell me the answer? He shook his head and hummed with melon seeds. He was a little confused on his way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s over here." The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion approached and turned into the image of a muscular woman man. They arched their hands and hugged each other: "I wanted to fight side by side with you, but I didn''t think we hadn''t helped." The Dragon tailed lion exclaimed, "your growth is too fast. Your combat power is far beyond our mother''s and daughter''s imagination. We are making a fuss." "We haven''t paid back this favor, cause and effect. Let''s write it down for the moment. Maybe there will be a chance in the future." In the future, there may be opportunities. The Dragon tailed lion can only comfort himself like this. But she knew very well that if she didn''t pay this favor today, it would be difficult to pay it back in the future. Now, Qi Zixiao''s attack power has exceeded himself a lot, a lot. Over time, it is only a matter of time before we can fully surpass our mother and daughter, and this time will never be long. Combined with the current situation of the world of heaven, no one should dare to trouble them in a short time. In this case, want to repay this favor? It''s hard. "Where?" Qi Zixiao smiled and said, "it''s enough." "When we are all enemies in the world, your mother and daughter can come to help, which is risking their lives. Moreover, we also heard when the holy dragon world and the nine worlds were allied. At this juncture, you still risked everything to come... " "Isn''t this friendship enough to repay some human feelings, cause and effect?" "Thank you!" "Your hand, let us all feel - there is truth in the world." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The Dragon tailed lion shook his head: "I don''t understand your so-called true feelings and feelings, but in our Orc view, grace is grace and hatred is hatred." "It is an eternal truth that there is kindness for kindness and revenge for revenge." "Think so much, but have a headache." "I admire you very much. You have a straight mind. You don''t have so many twists and turns. You must be much happier." Blue caier suddenly whispered. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion were stunned. Then the little dragon tailed lion smiled and scolded, "are you scolding us for having no brains?" "I didn''t say that. Don''t frame me." Blue caier laughed. After a short chat. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion said goodbye: "the holy dragon world is now at a critical moment. We can''t leave for a long time, so let''s separate." "We will have a chance to get together again in the future. As for the ancestors, we will inform you of any news." "OK." "The matter of the holy dragon world is important. Let''s separate." The three women hugged each other and said goodbye. However, at this time, Emperor Qingping came together. It did not bring other demon families, but came alone. The human shape it transformed was wearing a blue robe and had a blue refining mark on the center of its eyebrows. It looked strange, but it had an incomprehensible "softness". "Guys, stay." "Huh?" The Dragon tailed lion looked at it and frowned slightly: "you are the co owner of the demon family. We are the beast family. Don''t you have anything to do with me?" "I''m kidding." Emperor Qingping was not angry, but said with a little smile: "the so-called demon clan co owner is just that the demon clan has been weak for a long time, and I have a certain strength to help the demon clan get rid of some difficulties, so the demon clan compatriots gave me a name. It''s nothing." "Besides, when it comes to the real demon co owners "What can I do if I become an immortal from a green lotus?" As soon as he said this, Qi Zixiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and the big and small dragon tailed lions seemed to think of something. They looked at him with hesitation and kindness. "What do you want to say?!" "I want to say Emperor Qingping didn''t speak directly. Instead, he turned the conversation and aligned Zixiao''s three humanity: "you just promised to answer my three questions." "Although I haven''t done anything, these three questions are too important for me and the demon family, so I still have the cheek to ask." "Will you spare your mother and daughter some time and listen to my three questions and their answers?" "After all, you have "Strong real dragon power!" Longwei? Qi Zixiao immediately reacted. The mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion also realized for the first time and became vigilant gradually. For their mother and daughter, anything related to the real dragon is not a trivial matter. They need to be 100% vigilant and serious. "How can you be cheeky?" Qi Zixiao guessed in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly, but said with a smile: "emperor, you have any doubts, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "Well, I''m offended." Emperor Qingping laid a sound barrier, but almost at the same time, the elder of sword palace came together¡¤¡¤¡¤ Emperor Qingping gave the elder two eyes and did not drive him away. He said bluntly, "where do you come from your dragon power and real dragon treasure? But have you ever touched the legendary real dragon? " Then he said to himself, "I''ve heard of the dragon tail lion, but now you''re not just ''dragon tail'', your whole body is'' Dragon melting '', and even dragon horns grow." "This is not what a dragon tailed lion should have. It is impossible to reach this level even if its blood returns to its ancestors." "Unless..." "You''ve been in contact with the real dragon. It''s the real dragon. Help your blood return to your ancestors!" "This question?" Qi Zixiao looked at the Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter who were vigilant and even showed some killing intention. He couldn''t help hesitating: "maybe I can tell you only if they agree." The mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion looked at Qi Zixiao with some complicated eyes, and then the big dragon tail lion said, "reason!" "Why do you want to know about it?" "It''s simple." Qingping emperor sighed: "I don''t know if you know something, but after my preaching Jinxian, there are more memories in my mind." "That''s the memory of a very distant era now." "About the demon co owner, about... The real strong." "In that era, the demons were co owners and belonged to only two ethnic groups." "That''s my limit. If I want to really make the demon race rise and compete with the human race and other races, it''s not something I can do." "So since I woke up that memory, I have been verifying the authenticity of that memory." "Countless times to give up, countless times disappointed." "Until today, I have seen you display the real dragon treasure and contain the dragon power. I know that I can''t miss it today anyway." "Otherwise, once missed, it is likely to be forever." When Emperor Qingping said this, the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion also responded: "what do you mean..." "That''s right." It nodded and said, "in the memory of my awakening, one of the two demon families is the real dragon family!" Real dragons? Qi Zixiao pondered slightly. She began to think, in which period of time, the common Lord of the demon family was the real dragon? From the time of the famine, it seems that only in the early days of the famine, before the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin robbery, the real dragon clan was the co owner of the demon clan. As for the other race¡¤¡¤¡¤ That should be the three legged Jinwu clan during the Lich mass robbery? At that time, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi had been born for a long time since the sun star, and their strength gradually reached the peak. Moreover, with the recognition of heaven, they created the Tianting and occupied 33 days. Since then, the demon has been in charge of heaven and the witch has been in charge of earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ As the emperor of heaven, Dijun and his brother are three legged gold and black. So at that time, the three legged Jinwu clan was the co owner of the demon clan. There was nothing wrong with it. In other words, is the memory awakened by Emperor Qingping a part of the famine era?! Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed quietly. If the time was not right, she even wanted to ask carefully how much emperor Qingping knew. "Was the real dragon once the co owner of the real demon clan?" After a short period of consternation, the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion calmed down a lot. "That''s it." "With the strength of our ancestors, how can the whole real dragon family not be the co owner of the demon family? Don''t say it''s the common master of the demon family, that is, the master of all families, which can also be deserved! " For the real dragon, for their ancestors¡¤¡¤¡¤ This mother and daughter, that is iron powder, even brain powder, is not enough. What demon co owner? Our ancestors, Lord Zhenlong, should be the common Lord of all ethnic groups and the king of all worlds in the heavens. Of course, although they think so, they won''t say something, because it will only cause endless trouble. "Now, can you tell me?" Emperor Qingping is looking forward to it. "The reason why I ask this is to determine whether the memory I awakened is true or false." "If true..." "You must know something about the real dragon family, and even have seen the real dragon." "If you can, I''d like to ask it to return to the position of CO Lord of the demon family and bring real glory to our demon family!" "And... Other secrets can only be solved by the real demon co owners." "In that case, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." The Dragon tailed lion no longer hesitated: "we have indeed met the real dragon adults, and their real dragon treasure skills were taught by their ancestors." "Huh?!" This time, it was the elder''s turn to be shocked: "now... Is there a real dragon alive?" Emperor Qingping was so excited that her eyes were shining. "Sure enough!" "I knew that such existence could not disappear completely. There must be some backers. Now it seems that I am right." "The real dragon really exists. If it can become the co owner of the demon family "Don''t hurry to be happy." Qi Zixiao interrupted the words and excitement of emperor Qingping: "things may not develop as you imagine and expect." "The first question is over. You''d better ask the next two questions." "OK..." Emperor Qingping is also a strong man who frightens the heavens. His mind is naturally far more comparable to that of people. He took a deep breath: "this second problem is also related to the common Lord of the demon family." "Since you have seen the real dragon, have you ever seen another demon clan co Lord... Or heard of them?" "Three feet... Jinwu!" Sure enough. Qi Zixiao was calm, but he had confirmed his guess. Obviously, the memory of emperor Qingping''s awakening is related to the flood and famine era, at least, it is also related to the two demon clan co owners! "Three legged golden black?" The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion showed a dazed color: "another co owner of the demon clan?" "Never heard of it." LAN caier also looked confused and said he had never heard of it. The elder muttered, "three legged golden black? Isn''t that the legendary sun bird? It is said that it was born on the sun star and can be incarnated into the sun star as an adult... " "Is it not a legend, but a real living creature, and even served as the co owner of the demon clan?" Seeing their performance like this, Emperor Qingping was immediately disappointed. Until, Ji chutong gave Qi Zixiao a strange look: "I should have heard you tell this story?" "However, it is not only the three foot golden crows that were born from the sun star, but also that there were nine golden crows that turned into nine rounds of sun. In addition to the original sun, it led to the sky for ten days, causing the earth temperature to soar, and all kinds of creatures could not survive. Therefore, a great witch named Dayi came out." "Dayi shot the sun, one arrow at a time, killed nine Jinwu, and returned peace to the earth..." "Huh?!" Emperor Qingping was disappointed when he heard the speech. He looked at Qi Zixiao fiercely and his eyes were full of expectation. Another village with a bright future! It was excited: "you know?!" "I know some legends, and I haven''t seen them." Qi Zixiao didn''t hide, and there was really nothing to hide. After all, she also wanted to know some things in his memory through the mouth of emperor Qingping. "Like the elder, I only know some legends. I''m not sure of their authenticity, but the legends I know should be more comprehensive than the elder." "But before that, I want to know, how much do you know about three legged Jinwu...!" Want what I know? sure! Exchange your news! "I don''t know much, but there is that fragment in my awakened memory of what Ji chutong said just now." "Ten days are all over the sky, only day and no night! Some strong people drink the water of rivers day by day, but die of thirst. The earth is hot, dry and cracked, plants do not exist, and the lives of hundreds of people are seriously killed and injured. Finally, some strong people pull a bow and shoot arrows for nine days. " "In addition, there is a more powerful three legged gold and black to create the demon family heaven, ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven, take charge of the thirty-three days, and be the common master of the demon family!" "That''s all I know." "I know the existence of the three legged Jinwu family and its strength. Unfortunately, I don''t know where it has gone, and I don''t know why it can''t be seen now." "If it''s just legend and falsehood, it''s nothing, but if it''s real... It''s worth studying." "I see..." Qi Zixiao nodded slightly, but he was thinking in his heart. Emperor Qingping doesn''t seem to be lying. Obviously, he doesn''t know much. In short, he only knows the birth and glory of tripod Jinwu, but he doesn''t know its specific experience and ending. He thought about it and didn''t hide it. Since I and my own dog thieves want to look for the past in the world of heaven, that is, the trace of the earth era and even the famine era, I must go on this road. Now, it''s not easy to meet a person who seems to have something to do with the flood and famine era again. Naturally, we should grasp it. Moreover, these things are not big secrets that can not be told to outsiders. Telling them may also play some unexpected uses. Maybe in the future, they can find some clues related to the famine and tell themselves? A group of people find it faster and easier than themselves. Even if what they are looking for is only related to the demon clan. "The legends I know should be more comprehensive, from the birth of the three legged Jinwu family to the destruction." "If we want to talk about the three legged Jinwu family, we have to start with its birth." "This family was born in the ancient Honghuang period of the sun star. The two ancestors were named Dijun and Taiyi." "That is, the demon emperor Jun and East emperor Taiyi who later created the demon family Tianting." "Among them, Dijun is the elder brother, and the accompanying Lingbao is Heluo books. Taiyi is a younger brother, but his half life Lingbao is more powerful. It is a congenital treasure chaotic clock, also known as the Eastern Emperor clock. " "Some of the subsequent stories, in short, are that after they grew up, Dijun and Tai jointly accepted the world demon family and founded Tianting. Dijun was the" emperor "and Taiyi was the" Eastern Emperor ". The Eastern Emperor was the first God of war of the demon family. Later, they fought with the twelve ancestors in the battle of the lich, and finally died together. After the robbery of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was ordered by Taoist Hongjun. Unify the Honghuang wanzu, and collectively call the Honghuang wanzu ''demon clan''. He created the supreme hegemony of the ancient times and today, and was called the emperor of heaven together with his brother demon emperor Jun. The establishment of heaven rules and commandments is the supreme orthodoxy of the three realms. Dijun had ten children. He had originally made an appointment to rotate every year and take turns as the sun. However, because these ten little Jinwu wanted to play and go out together, it led to ten days of communication and the destruction of human life. Therefore, there was the story of Dayi shooting the sun. Among them, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi once understood the beauty of the chaotic clock and realized the heavenly star array. After the Lich war, Taiyi went all out to fight the eight ancestral witches and died. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "As far as I know, there are only these. It''s not much, but it''s relatively comprehensive." "Emperor, you don''t know why the three legged golden black and the powerful demon family heaven can no longer be seen, because they are all dead." "Maybe one or two golden crows still exist? But I don''t know where it is. " "The demon family heaven has already collapsed. In that mass robbery, the Lich and the Lich lost a lot. Since then, it has been the "heaven and earth" of the human race. " "Of course, this is just some ''stories'' I learned from legends. It''s difficult to distinguish between true and false." Qi Zixiao made up the last sentence. This is not a long story, but everyone''s brain is buzzing. "Taoist Hongjun? "Dragon, Phoenix and Kirin robbery?" Emperor Qingping was shocked a lot, but he keenly paid attention to some key points and was very interested in the Dragon Phoenix Qilin robbery: "is the so-called Dragon Phoenix Qilin robbery the first co owner of the demon family and the decline of the real dragon family?" "From the legend, you can say so." Qi Zixiao nodded: "the three races competed for hegemony and suffered three defeats. Since then, they have never recovered. Even for a period of time, the dragon clan has become a clan under the rule of heaven, and its status "It''s embarrassing." "This?!" The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion stared, some of whom couldn''t believe it. "How could it be so? Is this... Just a story? " The real dragon family is in an awkward position? They can see that this is Qi Zixiao''s euphemism. If it''s not euphemism, what should I say? Terrible?! But how could the real dragon family be so powerful as their ancestors?! "Maybe." Qi Zixiao didn''t fight. These are the legends about the famine on the other side of the earth. Qi Zixiao can''t prove whether they are true or false, or half true or half false. At least for now, we don''t know. So she can''t argue. Everyone was frightened. He didn''t say a word for a moment. He was laughing at all kinds of information in Qi Zixiao''s "legend". After all, although they couldn''t understand many things, such as what is thirty-three days¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it''s very domineering and powerful. "It must be a bright time, if the legend is true The elder sighed: "maybe we have forgotten a very important history, or someone has erased all this?" "If the latter..." Emperor Qingping''s face trembled: "I''m afraid..." Everyone looked at each other and guessed, and there was no need to say more. If someone really erases all this, there must be a great secret hidden in it, or there are people behind the scenes planning all this! "If you want to know the true and false, you can only verify it yourself. As the old saying goes, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. " Qi Zixiao seems to open his mouth inadvertently, but it makes some tangled emperor Qingping suddenly realize. And she has never talked nonsense. This is really an "ancient saying", at least 100 million years ago. Can it not be ancient? "That''s right!" Emperor Qingping clapped his hands and said, "if you verify it, you will know the truth." "Unfortunately, my memory of that era is very little and vague, but there are some ''fragments'' related to the two demon clan co owners. It''s really difficult to determine what." "If..." "It would be nice to have some detailed clues." It looked at Qi Zixiao with burning eyes. Needless to say, everyone knew what he was thinking. Obviously, I want to hear more "Legends" from Qi Zixiao, then think about the feasibility, and then decide how to verify the truth and falsehood of these legends. "Don''t look at me, it''s useless to look at me." Qi Zixiao shook his head: "how many can I see? Although the knowledge is more comprehensive than you, it is also very limited, and that era is called Honghuang! " "To be honest with you, I have been looking for clues and traces related to the famine. Unfortunately, I have little effect." "At present, what I can only be sure of is that the foundation of the heavenly way is probably formed by the collapse and separation of the heavenly way of the flood and the end of the flood era." "Huh?" This statement surprised everyone. Blue caier was surprised: "the legend of the ten thousand worlds has always been the foundation of the heavenly way. It is a fragment of the ancient heavenly way. It has evolved with the ten thousand worlds of the heavens." "After the ancient world was broken, it became the world of heaven, and the way of heaven in the ancient world was broken, which became the basis of countless'' ordinary ways of heaven ''and 27 ways of heaven..." "Originally, that big world, that ancient times, was called ''Honghuang''?" Boom! I don''t know why, in the void in the distance, there were thunder bursts, which was very shocking. Qi Zixiao glanced over there, but he was not afraid. He shook his head and said, "the news is wrong." "I''m sure that the foundation of the way of heaven is definitely not the product of the emergence of the world of the heavens, and the era before the world of the heavens is not the era of famine." "The foundation of the way of heaven appeared before the existence of the world of heaven, and the flood and famine had ''disappeared'' long before that." "This..." Several people were shocked. Even the Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter, who are "animal families", also looked at each other. It is no secret that the foundation of heaven is in the cognition of "immortals". However, it has been said since ancient times that the ancient world was broken and became the world of heaven, and the way of heaven was also broken, so the foundation of the way of heaven appeared¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now, Qi Zixiao directly overturned this recognized statement? Seeing that they were so shocked and even didn''t believe it, Qi Zixiao said again: "what I can be sure of is that there is an era after the flood and famine and before the world of heaven, and in that era, the foundation of heaven already exists." "But I don''t know why the famine broke down and how the middle era died." Ji chutong heard the speech and pondered slightly. She thought of Lin fan. Through the middle ages, Qi Zixiao knew so many "Legends" and said so definitely that even the mother and daughter of the dragon tail lion, the elder of the sword palace and even emperor Qingping were so surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where did Qi Zixiao get the news? Sister a Wu''s discovery? However, on the way out of the immortal world, Qi Zixiao said the story of Dayi shooting the sun. At that time, the sky viewing mirror was far less powerful than it is now. In other words, Qi Zixiao knew this at that time. In addition, these things, even the top strong people over 10 million years old, do not know, which means that among the myriad worlds of the heavens, they should probably belong to unknown things. No one knows, but Qi Zixiao knows, and knows more than big elders and Emperor Qingping, who are so "sworn" and so "sure". "So..." "Should it be related to Lin fan?" "Lin fan, who came and went back, actually came from the middle ''era''? In that era, as a connecting link between the preceding and the following, it is reasonable to understand and record the flood and famine much more clearly than it is now... " "Is that true?" She was guessing, Qi Zixiao also thought: "the world of the heavens is too far away from the flood and famine, but it is relatively close to the earth age. Maybe I should start tracing from the earth age?" Chapter 824 Time difference problem. In short, such as the Qin, Han and three kingdoms. The universe is probably in the Three Kingdoms era, while the earth era is about equal to the Han Dynasty and the flood and famine is about equal to the Qin Dynasty. Is it easier to pursue the truth of the Qin Dynasty in the "Han" era of the earth, or is it easier to pursue the Three Kingdoms era separated by a Han Dynasty? It is undoubtedly the Han Dynasty. The three kingdoms are more suitable to explore what happened in the Han Dynasty! Qi Zixiao was thinking this at the moment. Since then, I will focus on pursuing the things of the earth era! What happened at that time? Was it really just because the female emperor got a foundation of heaven, which led to the whole Xiuzhen world to participate in the war, and even broke down Kunlun and Xiuzhen world, so that the Xiuzhen world evolved into the world of heaven? At present, this possibility is really not high. Because, from the current view of Kunlun, we can draw some conclusions. For example, Kunlun is still growing larger and stronger, and its internal space is stable, even beyond the current void of the universe, and far beyond¡¤¡¤¡¤ All this is enough to show that Kunlun is really "strong". It is not easy to destroy Kunlun. On the contrary, it is very difficult! Is there really a big war like that? At least many great Luo Jinxian have to fight hard, and they have to bring groups of Jinxian to fight endlessly, so it is possible to do it. This is obviously abnormal. A foundation of heaven, not so attractive! What''s more, in the end, the foundation of the female emperor''s heavenly way was always in her tomb, and was finally obtained by the "self" of the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens. If it is really for the sake of the foundation of heaven, the whole cultivation world will collapse and Kunlun will become a Jedi in the abyss of the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ That doesn''t make sense! There is obviously something hidden in it. Unfortunately, we still don''t know what it is. We need to pursue the truth. Not to mention the flood and famine, from the "memory" of "Cang", there was definitely a terrorist war, which even led to the collapse of the flood and famine, and Kunlun also hid and turned into the moon. What role did the earth play in the flood and famine period? Which of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man? "That''s it." "When we go to the earth age, we mainly search for the clues of famine. In the era of the universe, we mainly search and explore the experience of the earth age. Of course, if there are clues of famine, we can also collect them..." "In this way, when both times have a certain understanding, then ''splicing'' it is the most convenient and fast way to get close to the truth. There is no one." She whispered, but others didn''t know what she thought. They were shocked and had their own thoughts and guesses in their hearts. Know, Ji chutong suddenly said, "yes." "At the beginning, did Fu Qianqiu say that they had three feet of gold and black in the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon?" "Huh?!" The big and small dragon tailed lions looked at her fiercely: "the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon? Who is Fu Qianqiu? " "Fu Qianqiu... The elder pondered a little:" seems to be the contemporary immortal envoy of the sun moon heaven and earth palace? " "But the sun moon heaven and earth palace has three feet of gold and black? I haven''t heard of it... How could he tell you? " Emperor Qingping is also very curious. Looking at Ji chutong, she wants to get the answer. Qi Zixiao shook his head slowly and said, "he did say it, but at that time, we fooled him in order to live." "At that time, I told Hou Yi the story of shooting the sun, and said that the three legged golden black is a rare divine bird in the world. It is rare in the world and can turn into a sun star to shine in the world. I also deliberately asked him whether there is a three legged golden black in the sun, moon, heaven and earth palace." "He did say yes, but it''s very likely to deceive us. Let''s not have more trouble. Let''s go to the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon first." "Indeed." Ji chutong nodded: "that was the case at that time." "In that case, it''s really a high probability. It''s to deceive you." The elder thought: "although our taixuan Jiuqing palace has been reduced to the three palaces for a long time, it was once one of the upper three palaces. We have a deep understanding of the nine heavenly palaces." "In the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon, there has never been three legged Jinwu, at least... In the open." "If they really have three feet of gold and black, unless they have never revealed their noumenon, but appear as the sun star!" "Sun star?" This time, Qi Zixiao was stunned: "is there a sun star in the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon? Is there a lunar star? " "Isn''t it hard to understand? The reason why they are called the sun moon heaven and earth palace is that there are two stars, the sun and the moon. " The elder sighed, "speaking of, that side of the world is really blessed." "Even if there are no two foundations of heaven, it will be sooner or later to become the upper three palaces. With two foundations of heaven, it will be even more powerful..." "In contrast, our taixuan Jiuqing palace is much worse." "Especially with the decline of the ancient sword, it can hardly compete with it." "The world contains two stars, the sun and the moon, which..." Qi Zixiao raised his eyebrows and felt a little incredible. What''s going on? From a scientific point of view, the sun is a star... Can that thing still appear in the ''earth''? No way! The lunar star is the so-called moon. It may appear in the "world", but the premise is also very "complicated". Although the "world" of the heavens is not always a "planet", even if it is a huge land, where does the sun "grow"? Even if there is a sun, it should be a celestial body such as a ''star'', or your land is too awesome, and the sun revolves around you¡¤¡¤¡¤ But there are two stars in the world, the sun and the moon. How to understand? It''s unique. What the hell is this¡¤¡¤¡¤ She blinked and couldn''t understand. Unfortunately, this place is too far from the nine heavenly palaces. Even sister a can''t explore it, so I can''t know what the sun, moon, heaven and earth palace is at this moment. I don''t understand. After hearing the words of the elder, Emperor Qingping said, "I''ve heard that the world of the sun moon heaven and earth palace is the most strange. There are two stars of the sun and the moon, which are different." "I have also been to the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon, but I have seen the sun and the moon from a distance and have not found any problems." "So..." It pondered, "I''m going to go again, and then find a way to inquire about its reality." "Unfortunately, it''s not good to go again in this millennium." The nine heavenly palaces have been sealed. Go now and you can''t get out! Once there is an accident during the exploration, I can''t even escape. I can only die. "So now, the third question." He took a deep breath and looked at Qi Zixiao. When he was about to speak, he suddenly showed a strange color. He waved and took out a sound transmitting jade amulet. Then, it very atmospheric ''press'' the'' hands-free '', so that the transmission content can be heard by the public. "Emperor, the latest news!" "Today, the news that the three of them have killed baijinxian power has been completely spread all over the world. Many old antiques about to sit down have left the customs. They angrily denounced Qi Zixiao as the sinner of the world, saying that they have an indelible sin." "They even claimed that they had killed too many golden immortal powers, which was the mainstay of the heaven and the world. If the heaven and the world were destroyed, they would be despised by countless creatures in the heaven and the world." "Sin? Sinner? " Blue caier blinked and then hissed. Ji chutong also sneered: "ha ha, what a sinner. It''s really a joke!" "We are enemies all over the world. Where are they when we are bullied by many old people?" "We never take the initiative. We just fight for self-protection and kill for survival. This is also a crime!" "There is no such reason in the world!" "They are only allowed to kill us, but we can''t do it. We can only catch them with our hands tied and lead our neck to kill them?" "Ridiculous!" "It''s ridiculous." Qi Zixiao looked at emperor Qingping and said coldly, "do you have a list? Give me one. " "Since it has been said that we are sinners and the sins of the heaven and the world, I don''t mind the extreme sin." "People''s words are terrible. For me, they really can''t play any role. I''ll send them on the road in advance!" This moment. Qi Zixiao thought of the "net storm" on the earth. Those are those who are indiscriminate and don''t know the truth. Seeing the wind is rain and being regarded as a gun, they don''t care or even feel happy. They also feel that they are the embodiment of justice and the silly beep of superheroes. How many people have suffered great harm and loss? Even if you deserve it, but many people have never done anything wrong. They just did what they should do, that''s all. For example, I am now with Ji chutong and LAN caier. What did we do wrong? We''re just protecting ourselves! Kill many golden immortals? Are they the mainstay? But is that killing innocent people? We want to kill them?! Shit! If they don''t come and plot against us, will they die today? Qi Zixiao almost laughed angrily. There is also a saying of "self-defense" on the earth, and self-defense is becoming more and more "scientific". As long as you may hurt me, as long as you haven''t lost the ability to hurt me, I can fight back infinitely¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result, in his own era, he suffered a "net storm" in the world of heaven, and even nailed himself to the "shame rack" in the world of heaven? Do you really think you''re easy to cheat?! If you haven''t experienced the earth era or mixed with the earth, I''m afraid you''ll really hesitate at the moment, don''t know what to do, and even really doubt that you''re wrong. It is even possible to end up depressed. But unfortunately, there is no if! Knowing the horror and darkness of cyber violence, Qi Zixiao had long decided that if he experienced similar events, he would ''break all the laws with one force''! If you can move your hand, never beep. And now¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that it is time to fulfill the decision of that day. Her face was colder. Yuantu and a bi were shining. "Let''s go together." Ji chutong and LAN caier didn''t hesitate. Qi Zixiao wasn''t alone in this matter. They were really in a panic. After all, not everyone can calmly deal with the accusations of the universe¡¤¡¤¡¤ People are actually very complicated. When everyone says you are wrong, even if you are right, it is easy to doubt whether you are really wrong. Over time¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not doubt, but really think you''re wrong. However, Qi Zixiao''s decisive act made them sober up a lot, and felt that this was not their own crime. They want to kill me. I can''t fight back. After fighting back and anti killing, it''s my sin?! There is no such reason! If so, we will send whoever condemns us on the road! They also strengthened their faith and did not hesitate at this moment. "Our mother and daughter are with you. Let''s see who dares to say such nonsense and condemn you!" "Kill one, kill one, kill one!" The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion are not in a hurry to go back. The holy dragon world really needs them to make decisions, but it also depends on the situation. Especially now, I''m surprised to hear about it after learning some flood and famine legends¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t this the best chance to return the favor? "Don''t worry." But emperor Qingping put away the jade charm and offered persuasion. "You want to stop us?" Qi Zixiao frowned slightly: "you should know my thoughts and determination, and the last question. After asking, leave." "As for the list, I have my own way." "It''s not that I don''t want to give it, but there''s something else in it." Emperor Qingping showed a bitter smile and some helplessness for the first time. The elder was silent and sighed: "Alas..." "It''s really something..." Huh? Qi Zixiao was stunned. The elder''s expression and posture really surprised them. "Elder, what do you know? Why do you look so sad? " "It''s a long story. It''s related to what I talked to you when you left. Moreover, it involves a secret." "This is a secret that has a great connection with the whole heaven, the world and countless creatures." "I think this is the third problem of emperor Qingping." "Or... You say it." The elder looked at emperor Qingping. There was some emotion and helplessness on his face. At the same time, there were deep wrinkles. "You always call people. Who wants to say this?" Emperor Qingping smiled bitterly again: "it''s really a long story, and from a certain point of view, even if we don''t want to say so, we don''t think so, but... In the eyes of those who know this, you are indeed ''sinners''." "He is the ''sinner'' of the world of heaven." "Huh?" Qi Zixiao raised his eyebrows and guessed something vaguely. "Why do you say so?" Seeing that the elder did not refute, it was obvious that the elder also "acquiesced" to this statement. Ji chutong found it difficult to accept it and asked questions. Blue caier also frowned and couldn''t accept this statement. "Why?!" "No reason." Emperor Qingping sighed: "this is really a hard job. I shouldn''t have taken it from you." It stared at the elder, but found that the latter looked into the distance with some guilt. He couldn''t help shaking his head, and then said, "in fact, this is related to my third question." "The third question Emperor Qingping took a deep breath, then slowly said, "have you ever heard of the Yin and Yang?" "Yin and Yang?" Ji chutong pondered, "it is said that after death, living creatures will go to the place where reincarnation is located?" "But whether reincarnation exists has never been confirmed?" "Even if the Yin world really exists, what we do is to send them to reincarnation. Why do we become sinners in the world of heaven?" "Yes, there is no such reason. It doesn''t make sense!" Blue caier shouted, "Why are we sinners?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Seeing Qi Zixiao thinking, Emperor Qingping was also quite surprised and said secretly: how can this girl know so much?! Hearing the news of yin and Yang, he was so calm that he seemed to know everything¡¤¡¤¡¤ He didn''t know that Qi Zixiao really knew, and he was "first-hand information.". Isn''t the news from the first emperor enough "first-hand"? However, she is also very curious at the moment. How far has the existence of yin and Yang developed in the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens? According to the first emperor, before the creation of the underground mansion, the two did not know each other or "feel" each other, and each lived well. However, after the rebirth and rebirth of the underworld, the Yin world gradually lacked a "newborn". At the same time, due to the existence of the rules of the origin of heaven and earth, we know the existence of the Yang world. So that today''s earth age may be attacked by the Yin world at any time. Well, according to this statement, there is obviously no reincarnation in the world of heaven, because under this history, the first emperor has long died, and has not restarted the underground government and reshaped reincarnation. In that case, yin and Yang should coexist peacefully without knowing each other, right? And now they know each other? And, listen to that... Still fighting? At this moment, Qi Zixiao thought of a lot. After killing more than a hundred golden immortals, some of them will jump out and say that they are sinners and kill the mainstay of the heaven and the world. If the heaven and the world perish, they will not escape. They are eternal sinners or something. This is obviously a battle between yin and Yang, and these golden immortals are "soldiers"? And that?! She frowned. "Something''s wrong." "If so, why hasn''t there been any news before? Is the blockade so good? And where did the war break out? It''s not like there''s no trace or fluctuation... " "Huh?!" "Suddenly there was an idea." "The truth about the destruction of the earth during the earth period is only based on the female emperor''s foundation of heaven. I don''t think it will lead to a world war that will destroy heaven, earth and the whole world." "Kunlun will not perish so easily." "But if at that time, although the underworld and reincarnation were not restarted, there was still a war between yin and Yang for some reasons..." "It makes sense." "The battle between the two worlds can be called ''quantitative robbery''. It is very possible to destroy one world or even lose both." "Wait!" "Quantity robbery?!" "The battle between yin and Yang is hard... Isn''t it?!" At this moment, Qi Zixiao thought of a lot. What the female emperor said about the amount of robbery, and that her own dog thief is the one who should be robbed... She and Lin Fan have been thinking and searching for the information of the amount of robbery and want to know what the amount of robbery is, but they have never had a clear goal. But now it seems that there are some eyebrows?! Although it''s just a guess, the possibility is really not low! She was shocked. When she looked at emperor Qingping again, the shock in her eyes was hard to hide. "What do you know?" Emperor Qingping asked. "... no, I just thought of something that surprised me." Qi Zixiao forcibly pressed down and was shocked. "You go on." There are some things I can''t say. At least now I can''t explain. I can only let emperor Qingping continue and analyze it carefully. I hope to analyze some useful information and help me determine something. Emperor Qingping was speechless for a while. Then he kept the idea of "I believe you are a ghost, you little girl ghost" in his heart and continued to speak: "your understanding of the Yin world is limited to ''reincarnation'' and legend." "But in fact, reincarnation does not exist." "This has already been confirmed, and it was personally confirmed by the strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Elder, you should know this better than me?" "It has been confirmed." Why are you talking about yourself again? The elder was speechless, but he could only say, "our most essential cognition of a person is nothing more than ''true spirit'', which is more core than divine consciousness!" "Once, several great Luo Jinxian joined hands to pay attention to the true spirit of a dead friar. It was found that the true spirit did not enter reincarnation, but went to another very distant place, where even the great Luo Jinxian could not enter." "It''s like "There is an extremely powerful world diaphragm, enough to stop the great Luo Jinxian!" "Isn''t that right?" Blue caier bit his little thumb and said, "even so, it''s impossible to be sure that reincarnation doesn''t exist." "After all, if you can''t get in, you won''t know what they have experienced there. Maybe the true spirit will enter reincarnation after entering that world?" "If so, it would be good." Qingping emperor sighed: "the problem is that in that world, it is not the place of reincarnation, but the... Yin world!" "The Yin world between yin and Yang." "But this Yin world is not the legendary Yin world, nor the place of reincarnation, but another complete world!" "Even, I don''t know when the Yin world has been our most difficult opponent in the world of heaven, and there is no one." "Opponent?" Ji chutong and LAN caier showed their "pretty girl shocked" expressions. "Shouldn''t the Yin world be full of ghosts and reincarnation?" "Perhaps you think so of the ancestors who first came into contact with the Yin world and knew the existence of the Yin world?" "But this is not the case." "Those ancestors who think so must have paid the price of blood." "In short "Yin and yang are external and internal to each other!" "They exist at the same time, do not interfere with each other, but they are inextricably linked." "As just said, after the death of the living creatures in the Yang world, the true spirit will enter the Yin world, but it is not to reincarnate, but directly ''reincarnate'' in the Yin world!" "Eliminate all memories. From then on, it has nothing to do with the Yang world and become a member of the Yin world." "This..." Ji chutong was stunned: "isn''t it another reincarnation?" "Maybe?" "It''s just that the process of reincarnation is too long, and that''s why it will lead to problems and wars." Emperor Qingping said in a deep voice, "there''s one thing I haven''t explained to you, that is, after the death of the creatures in the Yin world, they will also come to our Yang world and be born in the Yang world." "That''s why I say that yin and yang are outside and inside each other. It seems that they don''t interfere with each other, but in fact they are inseparable." "This... Is also a relative balance?" Qi Zixiao secretly asked, "since this balance has existed for many years, how has it been broken?" "Fighting each other seems to be of no benefit to both sides." "You come and go and don''t interfere with each other. In fact, it is the most peaceful way..." "Indeed." Emperor Qingping whispered, "there''s a saying. It seems to say that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes?" "When dozens of people are together, they have to decide the outcome, not to mention the yin-yang world and endless creatures!" "Say again." "You are a living creature in the Yang world. Do you want to go to the Yin world? The next life has nothing to do with all the relatives and friends in this life. Start all over again? " "Or even if there is no memory, I still want to be in the Yang world in the next life, rather than go to a completely strange world?" "This..." Qi Zixiao pondered a little and then realized. "I see!" you bet! Even if this kind of reincarnation between yin and Yang will erase the memory, perhaps many people will remember the "current world" instead of going to the other side? This is the main origin of the contradiction! How can we not go to the other side? Kill each other! In addition, various factors, large and small, naturally led to the occurrence of the two World War. "But... When did the two world war rise?" "Where is it?" "If we''ve been fighting, why didn''t we know anything before?" Facing Qi Zixiao''s questioning, Emperor Qingping didn''t hide anything. He talked freely and told everything. "The battle between the two realms seems to have begun at the beginning of the establishment of the universal realms of the heavens, or even before? I don''t know the exact time. Maybe the elder knows? " "... don''t look at me, I don''t know." The elder shook his head and sighed, "even the founder didn''t know." "Is it too early for Li Bai to be sealed?" Qi Zixiao whispered in his heart. "Well, now it is almost certain that under this history, although there is no first emperor to reshape the reincarnation, the war between yin and Yang took place after Li Bai was sealed and the earth was defeated, and the formation of the world of heaven." "According to Li Bai, he was sealed for thousands of years." "In other words, the battle between yin and Yang took place in that ten million years!" "In other words "I seem to be getting closer to the truth." "Just, I don''t know the details of that year... However, don''t worry, pursue slowly, and you will always see the truth!" "Moreover, if I don''t feel wrong, the battle between yin and Yang is nothing. The real ''answer'' and the behind the scenes should be related to the collapse of the primeval era!" "Only by uncovering all this is the real answer!" "So now..." She didn''t speak, but looked at emperor Qingping seriously and waited for his later explanation. "Elder, you don''t know. If you think about it, even the nine heavenly palaces have no exact records. Even if there are, there are few." Emperor Qingping was slightly disappointed: "I thought I could learn some clues from you." "As for where the war is..." "Nature is between the two worlds. That is, the nine heavenly palaces will fly far, far away "In fact... The elder then took over the topic and said," the nine heavenly palaces were founded, or the original intention was to deal with this war. " "At the same time, it is also the first guarantee of the second world war between yin and Yang." Emperor Qingping suddenly smiled: "I thought you would say, the first line of defense." The elder was silent. In the stunned eyes of the people, he said for a long time, "I don''t have that face." Huh? These words¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s interesting. There''s something to say! Emperor Qingping didn''t ask, but said, "as for the fluctuation, it''s actually funny. Although the war between yin and Yang hasn''t really stopped, it hasn''t really started for many years." "Because the combat effectiveness of both sides is about the same level, and both sides have suffered heavy losses in successive wars." "Even the great Luo Jinxian has fallen a lot." "Therefore, we all need to recuperate and wait for the right time to start the war again." "By now... I think you should understand?" "I also know why those old guys would say that you are sinners in the world of heaven, and the elder and I also said that from their point of view, you are indeed?" Ji chutong''s eyebrows have been frowning: "in other words, both sides are recuperating, cultivating strength and waiting for the right time to fight." "But in this war, we killed a lot of the backbone of the heaven and the world, that is, the ''Yang world''?" "Yes." Emperor Qingping nodded: "of course, I don''t think so, but those people. Of course, they don''t have any good intentions." "I guess I just want to force you to do something, such as sending you to the battlefield and the front line." "The golden immortals are not qualified to know about Yin and Yang. Even the golden immortals are not qualified to know before they become real powerful people." "In addition, after years of no war, fewer and fewer people know about it. Therefore, it''s reasonable that you don''t know about it." "Well... By the way, you are too young to know." Emperor Qingping suddenly has a "dog day" mentality. They killed a large group of powerful people, and Qi Zixiao was an invincible existence under Da Luo. The result was only the initial cultivation of immortals! Even less than 30 years of practice. No matter how she looks at it, she is not qualified to know this'' big secret ''. But she knows something vaguely¡¤¡¤¡¤ Well, who shall we reason with? He can only go on: "to some extent, this changes and that changes. We have lost more than 100 golden immortals on our side, and more than 100 golden immortals will gradually appear on their side." "One comes and two goes, the difference is more than 200!" "Of course, it takes time." "Although this'' reincarnation ''is different from the legendary six paths of reincarnation, it should also follow some'' basic rules of reincarnation ''." Poof! Qi Zixiao almost laughed. Emotional reincarnation and the basic law of reincarnation?! But then again, it seems that the first emperor made many rules in the underground, most of which are related to reincarnation¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The true spirit on our side will give birth to some creatures on the other side of the Yin world. It also takes time for that creature to grow. It will not be achieved overnight, but grow step by step and reach its top." "However, even so, the situation of the ten thousand realms of the heavens is not good." "Because..." "We lost more than a hundred golden immortals, but the hell world didn''t lose them. Those old guys danced so happily. In addition to aiming at you, they were more afraid of the sudden move of the hell world." "After all, we haven''t fought for a long time. Now Jinxian has hardly experienced the battle between yin and Yang." "They are afraid." "They don''t want war. They want peace and stalemate all the time." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Blue speechless, then Tucao: "as you say, we really make complaints about all the world''s thousands of sinners!"! "Why do I feel so wrong?" "Something''s wrong." Qi Zixiao sneered and said, "we are a weak female. We don''t know any big truth at all. I only know that if someone wants to kill me, I will fight back. I will never sit idly by and kill." "If so, I will become a sinner in the world of the heavens. I really can''t bear the title." "That''s the same sentence. Whoever dares to blame or who jumps happily, I''ll kill the door and send him on the road." "You?!" Emperor Qingping was stunned: "what are you doing??? But you don''t understand what I mean? " "I understand, so what?" Qi Zixiao asked, "you all say that I am invincible under the Dalai Lama. In that case, what am I afraid of?" "Harmed the heavens and the world?" "What a big shelf!" "Even if it really led to the outbreak of the war and the destruction of life in the world, it''s a big deal. I''ll go to the front." "I can kill nearly two hundred golden immortals in the world of heaven and go to the battlefield. I can face the enemies of the Yin world!" "It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the battlefield to kill as many golden immortals as I kill in the world of heaven and keep balance!" "So what''s the use with them or without them?" "What''s more, they are just some old guys who can''t survive in the wind. If there is a war, they will go to the battlefield?" "Those who only chew their tongue and play Yin moves are not ashamed. Do you dare to condemn us?" "Even if I promise, the sword in my hand will never promise!" At this moment, Qi Zixiao was domineering and unreasonable. What crime is not crime? I didn''t get it. I only know that I will kill anyone who aims at me and wants to kill me! The war really broke out. It''s a big deal. I''ll just go to the battlefield and kill it back. Why are you pointing fingers at me? Because of my self-defense? Joke! Kill you! At this moment, Emperor Qingping was stunned. The elder was speechless for a while, but at the same time, his blood was surging in his heart, and his old body was shaking. "It''s worthy of being... Our sword repairs one pulse." For a long time, he only held back such a sentence, mainly because he really didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t inappropriate, the elder even wanted to say: "if you have strength, you can do whatever you want and show your domineering ~!" Unfortunately, it''s not appropriate, at least it''s not appropriate for him. "It turns out that under the bright appearance of the myriad worlds of the heavens, there is such a secret The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion were shocked and didn''t speak slowly until now. "Really, it''s shocking." "Amazing." "However, our mother and daughter are a little curious. Why did you say the first guarantee instead of the... Line of defense?" "This..." The elder hesitated. Emperor Qingping also has a strange complexion. "Can''t you say?" "It''s hard to say." They hesitated. Qi Zixiao smiled: "obviously, the nine heavenly palaces are not the first line of defense. The real first line of defense should be far above the nine heavenly palaces?" "Let me guess again." "Maybe..." "People who sit in the first line of defense have stories." Seeing some subtle changes in their faces, Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "now, people in all worlds don''t want to mention the people in the first line of defense?" "Interesting, really interesting." "According to common sense, the existence of the first line of defense is the hero of our heaven and the world, and the existence that all of us should admire and worship." "It is not too much for such people to be believed by countless people to spread and sing in the world of the heavens." "But for now, sister a has no clue about those people when she explores the three thousand world." "Obviously, someone deliberately erased all this." "It is clear that he is a meritorious Minister of the heavens and the world, and an important Minister of border defense! As a result, they were ''forcibly forgotten'' "The story must be very interesting." "Also very... Destroy the Three Outlooks?" The elder sighed: "we can''t decide this matter, even our whole taixuan Jiuqing palace, even when the sword master was with the last sword master." "But there are some secrets..." Emperor Qingping grinned. Facing Qi Zixiao''s sarcastic words, he was very unhappy, but he couldn''t refute it. "We also made an oath that we can''t tell the younger generation these secrets, so you don''t have to force." "Maybe later, you will gradually understand this matter. At that time, how you think and choose is up to you." "You really guessed it." Blue caier grinned: "now I am full of angry blood." "The first line of defense in the two battlefields!" "It''s not the world of the heavens, but the yin-yang world. It''s not hard to imagine how tragic and tragic the battlefield will be." "Even if there is no war, it must be extremely nervous and difficult." "The meritorious man who sits here should be famous and respected by countless people, but in the end, he was treated like this. How do I feel that he is somewhat similar to our experience at the moment? Although we didn''t do anything meritorious, we didn''t do anything bad. " "As a result, but inexplicably, he became a so-called sinner." "Huh?!" After listening to the blue color of the whisper and Tucao, Qi purple make complaints about the details. She looked at the elder and Emperor Qingping and found that their faces were black and strange. She suddenly realized. "I see..." "Interesting, very interesting." "Have they made an oath not to mention the secrets to their younger generation, but are they beating around the Bush to remind us?" Chapter 825 Qi Zixiao suddenly understood. It seems that you can''t say it, but it''s actually reminding yourself. Just now, Emperor Qingping said that the purpose of those old things may be to force themselves and others to go to the front line and the battlefield. The reason and excuse used by those old things is that the three of them are sinners in the world of heaven. They have great sins and should go! Hearing this statement, whether they themselves or others, the first reaction is naturally unwilling and disapproval. How can I be a sinner if I defend myself? But on this basis, what if we tell the news of the second world war between yin and Yang and the strange "reincarnation" of both sides? Perhaps some decent people have directly recognized the name of "sinner"? At that time, will he go to the battlefield and the first line of defense? stand a good chance! "That''s interesting. Those old people are shameless." Qi Zixiao sneered. Ji chutong and LAN caier didn''t think of this. They looked curious: "what do you mean?" "They don''t want to go to the battlefield. Even if they haven''t fought for a long time, once they fight, the people in the first line of defense will suffer endless danger." "To give us the name of ''sinner'' is to let us go there and do the so-called ''crime and meritorious service''?" "Ha ha, it''s really interesting." "They don''t want to go up and don''t want to go up, but sinners should guard the border. According to their old saying, aren''t we ''sinners'' at the moment?" Qi Zixiao''s voice was colder, with a strong sarcastic color: "if you haven''t guessed wrong, now the people guarding in the first line of defense are also the so-called ''sinners of all heaven and all worlds''?" "You..." The elder sighed: "I guessed it as expected." "Hey." Emperor Qingping smiled and said nothing. Seeing their expressions, Qi Zixiao knew that he had not guessed wrong, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "corruption..." "Yes, decay." Emperor Qingping scoffed: "the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, from top to bottom, have long been rotten." "If there is no war, everything can be as old as before. The nine heavenly palaces are high above, and all heaven and all worlds are subject to it." "But if the war starts again, the world of the heavens will be in a mess. At that time, maybe many hot-blooded friars will go to the first war, but it will be useless." "Unfortunately, our demon family has long been lonely. It is said that the people are still in charge of the family. The nine heavenly palaces are high above. Who dares to disobey?" "Therefore, I will actively pursue the traces of the real dragon and the three legged golden black. They are all the co owners of the demon family. They are the extremely strong people I don''t know how many years ago!" "I am looking forward to the reappearance of the real demon clan co Lord, leading our demon clan... Leading the world of heaven, getting rid of this decadent years and truly rising!" The elder said nothing. His identity is not low, but it is not too high. In the sword palace, he is a great elder, not in the taixuan Jiuqing palace. He knows some of the secrets of the nine heavenly palaces, but he doesn''t know much. He can''t agree with or refute the words of emperor Qingping at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao listened to these words. For a time, they were also in a complicated mood. In these words, the hidden news is really scary, so people need some time to digest it. Especially Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao, they are still shocked by Qi Zixiao''s speculation and the acquiescence of Qingping emperor and elder. Emperor Qingping then said something like this, which showed that the heaven and world controlled by the Terran had already decayed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What is it like in the Yin world?" At this time, the Dragon tailed lion said with a trace of wonder: "it is also the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, but are they opposite to each other?" "Is it still different, with its own complete inheritance and historical traces?" "No one in the Yang world has been to the depths of the heavens. Even if he kills, he has not entered much depth and is blocked, either killed or repulsed." "So I don''t know much." The elder recalled the records in the heavenly palace and said, "the other party is the same." "Then... Is there a real dragon among the strong of the other party?" "Especially, female." Little dragon tailed lion took over the topic. These two words directly buzzed Qi Zixiao''s three brain seeds. Others don''t know what she meant. Can they still know?! This is obviously an idea to the underworld! But then again, it''s not their fault. If you want to find a "wife" for the real dragon, it must be the mother of the real dragon. Otherwise, at most, you will be a "Concubine" like the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion. During this time, Qi Zixiao and his three friends also inquired about the real dragon. However, at least there was no clue about the mother real dragon in the world of the heavens. Don''t say it''s the mother real dragon. No one knows it. Otherwise, Emperor Qingping won''t have to ask them. It should be noted that emperor Qingping has been looking for Zhenlong for a long time. Unfortunately, until today, he has found nothing. In this case, how to find the mother dragon?! Even if you don''t know. Now that we know the existence of the Yin world, and both sides are "inside and outside"¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their mother and daughter naturally began to think about the Yin world. If there was a real mother dragon there¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it is a hostile relationship, it may not be impossible. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to pass the news on to the "ancestors" and let him decide for himself. You can try it no matter what you do or rob it~ It''s just that they are destined to be disappointed. Both the elder and Emperor Qingping said that they had never been to the battlefield and had not fought for a long time. In some related records and legends, there is no record of a "real dragon" in the Yin world. "What a pity." The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion sighed. Qi Zixiao three: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" "But what else do you want to ask?" Emperor Qingping looked around and sighed softly. "Not yet." Qi Zixiao shook his head and immediately said, "but if you have some news about the famine or some clues about ancient times, please let me know." "Naturally, there is no problem." Emperor Qingping nodded: "exchange the transmission jade symbols?" "Use the fairy machine." Qi Zixiao took out a newly made fairy machine: "the coverage is about the size of the nearby 3000 world. You can contact at any time." "There are operation instructions. You can see it. It''s simple and easy to use. I have one machine in hand." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Your advertisement is a little exaggerated." Ji chutong is covered with black lines. Why did you start selling again? Recalling what Qi Zixiao did at the Tianjiao grand meeting, she was really speechless. Later, a thousand pieces of spirit stones were used as a fairy machine. At the Tianjiao event, she dared to sell millions or even tens of millions!!! Finally, Qi Zixiao distributed some fairy machines to the elder, Emperor Qingping and mother and daughter of dragon tailed lion, so that they can be used by people they trust. With sister a Wu''s successful evolution from the foundation of heaven to the spiritual treasure of innate merit and virtue, her "signal" has soared. Now, even on the big map of the universe, the signal can cover less than half of the map. As long as it is not too far apart, the fairy machine is already very useful. Moreover, Qi Zixiao is also looking forward to it. It is expected that one day in the future, the sky viewing mirror will be promoted again, and the "signal" can directly cover the whole universe. At that time, the fairy machine is the real fairy machine. "Great elder, Emperor." Qi Zixiao arched his hand gently: "if there''s nothing else, let''s say goodbye." The elder said slightly, "what are your plans?" "Before, we underestimated you too much. With your current strength, you can go to all heaven and all worlds." "The so-called all enemies in the world is just a joke. Now, these ''all enemies in the world'' should worry about you going to trouble." "But you already know the friction between yin and Yang and guess the role of ''sinner''." "I''m curious. How would you choose?" "Is it as you said before?" When Qing Ping, the emperor and the Dragon tailed lion heard the speech, they all looked at Qi Zixiao and wanted to know her answer. Although Ji chutong is also blue caier and Qi Zixiao, everyone knows that Qi Zixiao is the master. "It''s natural." However. Qi Zixiao smiled with a cold smile: "originally, I didn''t make a complete decision, but after I learned what the so-called ''sinner'' meant, I made up my mind." "Those old guys, don''t want to live at all." "I''ll go, find them and take them on the road one by one!" "Even if we are guilty, we will not be judged by them!" "Cover up your incompetence and cowardice with the big hat of the great righteousness of the world and persecute us who should be victims..." "What''s the use of keeping them?!" "Killing them can also make the power in their bodies return to heaven and earth, and give birth to some other Tianjiao." "Perhaps, it is possible that there will be so many hot-blooded people among these Tianjiao." "Well said." Emperor Qingping clapped his hands and said, "I knew you, Qi Zixiao, were not such a pedantic person. Once you listen to the great righteousness of the world, you forget all your hatred and grievances. Even if you are wronged to death, you will work for them..." "It''s stupid!" The big and small dragon tailed lions nodded silently. The elder sighed: "now that you have made a decision, I won''t ask any more questions." "This is your own way. It''s always up to you. Just don''t regret today''s decision in the future." "Naturally, I won''t regret it." Qi Zixiao responded. Ji chutong and LAN caier nodded to express their recognition and attitude. "In that case, let''s say goodbye." The Dragon tailed lion said, "emperor Qingping, if you want to see the real dragon, we will take you to see your ancestors, but we can''t guarantee whether the ancestors are willing to be the so-called co Lord of the demon family. Even it''s impossible for the old man to eat you." "Think it over for yourself." "No matter what happens, we will stand on the side of our ancestors, even if they let us kill you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Emperor Qingping grinned and almost rolled his eyes and said, "I will bear all the consequences myself." "The real dragon is such a powerful existence. What to say is also to see the last time." "Then I went back to the sword palace." "The nine heavenly palaces have been closed by the sword Lord for thousands of years. Although our sword palace has not been restricted by the sword Lord, it is not easy to go out at will, otherwise it will be easily seized by the other eight heavenly palaces." The elder''s concern is not groundless. This is the truth. The nine heavenly palaces didn''t come out, but your sword palace came out¡¤¡¤¡¤ If someone mentioned it, he would say, "it means you are not one of the nine heavenly palaces!" How to answer at this time? How to deal with it? It was said that Qi Zixiao was too dangerous, so the elder naturally didn''t care about others. He waved his hand and brought people here. Now, Qi Zixiao''s three people are not only relieved of the crisis, but even terrible. They naturally go back to the sword palace to "squat". "As for us Qi Zixiao looked at Ji chutong and LAN caier, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "find out those noisy old guys and kill them all the way!" "If they don''t get rid of them, or if no one stands up all the time, this will gradually become an ''unspoken rule'', which will completely sink the already decadent world of the heavens!" "Someone must stand up and break the rules." "Originally, we didn''t have any interest in these. What stereotypes and what to stand up for? As long as it doesn''t provoke us, what does it have to do with us? " "But at the moment, it''s us..." "Well, we don''t mind standing up once. I hope they don''t collapse too fast and stick to it for more time." "In this way, we can have fun!" LAN caier smiled with her bright clothes and the blood mosquitoes floating around her, which made her more gloomy: "speaking of it, I found that the blood and flesh of Jinxian, especially the blood essence, can cultivate blood mosquitoes very quickly in the war just now..." "Although those old things are about to die, they don''t have much life, but they are also golden immortals after all. The rotten golden immortals are used to cultivate blood mosquitoes. Should they complement each other?" "You''re disgusting." Ji Chutong Tucao: "I just want to destroy all those old people who make complaints about us. "Accusing the border guards who shoulder great risks will be sinners. These people and this practice deserve to die!" Three parties respectively. At the end of the blood River, the river is choppy. Its surging degree is more than ten times stronger than before this war! Even part of the river was dyed gold, turning gold with red and red with gold, but in the end, they all flowed into the end of the blood River and disappeared. Qi Zixiao didn''t build any buildings to cover up the wonder of the end of the blood River, because too many people saw the original appearance of the end of the blood River in this war. It''s useless to cover up. It''s better to "put" it here. Anyway, it is not easy to master the way of time and space and find the sea of blood. Moreover, perhaps after the next blood brake demon king is born and comes out, he will try to build something here? Qi Zixiao left. The elder also led the sword immortals in the sword palace to the top. Emperor Qingping waved away the demon families from different worlds, and followed the big and small dragon tailed lions to the sea of beasts. In the starry sky, it gradually quieted down. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before long, someone showed up. There are real immortals, celestial immortals and mysterious immortals. They didn''t come for the war, but wanted to "pick up garbage". Although Qi Zixiao and his three men have already cleaned the battlefield, there will be some things left after all. The golden fairy, even the "spicy chicken" or "broken pieces", also has a high value. At the same time, they also had a strong interest in the strange scene at the end of the blood river. After all, this scene is too strange. As long as you see it, you rarely feel that you have no idea. However, it is not easy to explore its mystery. A group of immortal families came, each using his own means and showing his own magic power. But no one can find its mystery, nor can they find the place of the sea of blood, or even find any clues and clues. In the end, we can only come when we are happy and return when we fail. Everyone knows there must be a problem at the end of the blood river! Many immortal families even speculated that Qi Zixiao and his three people suddenly became so powerful, and that the amazing sword of killing and cutting came from the secret place here. And this statement has also been recognized by many immortal families. But it''s still useless. Your guess is your guess. Your approval is your approval. As long as you can''t get in, everything is in vain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, within the sea of blood, the Asura land. Cang silently paid attention to the scene in the "ten areas", especially when he found that many Asuras were pregnant. But soon he flashed into the distance. WOW! Above the sky, the blood drops down obliquely, like a super waterfall in the sky, which makes the blood flow down 3000 feet. Cang has seen this place and this scene many times. But at the moment, he looked surprised. The blood is mixed with gold! Murder, death, resentment¡¤¡¤¡¤ All kinds of breath are much better than before! If it is said that after the water of the blood river flowed into the blood sea before, the benefit to them was "one", now, at least more than "one hundred"! "These changes..." After the silent deduction, Cang revealed his surprised face: "it is enough to improve the growth of our Asura family many times!" "Not only that, the expansion of the whole sea of blood will also grow rapidly." "Many creatures in the sea of blood will benefit greatly, and earth shaking changes will take place from this moment on." "How could such changes happen?" He pondered and then thought: "is it Qi Zixiao? What did they do outside?" "Blood River..." "Is to kill several golden immortals and pour all their blood into the blood river. Won''t such amazing changes happen?" "What kind of looting did they create and how many strong people did they kill?" At this moment, Cang Du felt cold on his back and cold all over. "In this way, I underestimate them. After Qi Zixiao got the two swords of Yuan Tu and a Bi, he was actually stronger than me." "But in this environment, maybe..." "I may take that step, but I don''t know." "On behalf of the Asura family, I took over the human relationship, cause and effect." Before long, Cang sat down cross legged and began to practice. Before that, he had not practiced for many years, because at the peak, the road ahead was broken and the bottleneck was very hard, which could not be broken at all. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ The bottleneck like a natural moat seems to be loose. Even if there is only a trace, there is hope after all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun heavenly palace. The three palace masters gathered together. Old Zhou was like a peaceful body, lying on a bamboo chair by the pond and sleeping with his eyes closed. His feet sank in the pool, and the fish in the water swam around his feet, very smart. "This..." Three people, you look at me, I look at you, a little embarrassed. "It''s not good to disturb Mr. Zhou?" "But it''s important. We can''t make decisions at will. Although it will disturb Mr. Zhou, we''d better not make decisions at will." "You''re right, then you go." "I???" The man in the middle looked confused, but when he saw that both of them looked at themselves, he could only get together and shouted in a low voice, "old Zhou." "Old Zhou?" Call after call, and the volume keeps increasing. Unfortunately, there was no response. Zhou Lao didn''t respond, and even the ups and downs of his chest disappeared. "Huh?!" The three people turned pale slightly, and the people close to them were even more surprised: "no, Mr. Zhou has no breath at all. Has he been..." "Sit down?" "What!!!" "But Mr. Zhou has clearly "But he is too old after all. I don''t know how many years he has lived. Even if he takes that step, it may not be "But, this, this..." The three were stunned. They are all great luojinxian, and they are the strong ones of great luojinxian. But even so, in the current situation, they are all flustered and numb their claws. They don''t know what to do for a time. "Ha ha!" However, just when they were a little panicked, a laugh suddenly came out. Then, Zhou laomeng, who was suspected to be ''dead'', got up and laughed: "have you been cheated by me The three palace masters were stunned for a moment: "~__ £þ£ü£ü¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Fun, fun, good fun." Mr. Zhou was in high spirits and clapped his hands, looking very happy. However, under the helpless and depressed expression of the three people, Mr. Zhou could only stop smiling, and the corners of his wrinkled mouth moved slightly: "just kidding." "Not at all." The three could not laugh or cry, but they could only say, "Mr. Zhou, you''d better not scare us like this..." Although they are great Luo Jinxian, they have great respect for this one in front of them. Because¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a suspected existence that survived from the previous era! He is too old. No one knows how long he has lived and how strong he is. The first half of the history of Kunlun heavenly palace is almost written by him alone! Later, few people knew the old man. Because he no longer manages the affairs of the heavenly palace and does not appear to the public. Even in the heavenly palace, there are no more than ten people who have seen him in the world. This is a living fossil, a real antique. If you don''t know, how can you not admire the Kunlun heavenly palace after knowing its history? "What''s up?" Mr. Zhou grabbed the bait at hand and threw it into the bath. He watched the bait compete for food and narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing this, the three palace masters are all "convinced". With his strength, there are few things in the world that can hide from him. But he never did. Some people have asked why not count all the world. But Mr. Zhou said, if the world is known, what fun is there in the world? So he never counts. Even if it was about the comfort of the whole Kunlun heavenly palace, he never counted anything. He always "knew later". But it was for this reason that the three palace leaders admired it. What kind of person and state can we put everything down? Although they are the strong among the great Luo Jinxian, they are also somewhat difficult to understand. "Something''s wrong. The latest news is that recently, Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier are the contemporary saints in the world of witches and insects." "The three of them worked together to kill nearly a hundred golden immortals at the end of the blood river. The blood of immortals was rolling and the blood river was chopping..." "The backbone of the heavens and the world has fallen to the lowest point in history at this moment." "If this news is revealed, we are worried that the hell side "Oh?" "Three little girls, kill a hundred golden immortals?" Old Zhou showed his surprised face and blinked his eyelids: "is the golden fairy weak to this extent now?" Three palace masters: "......" Is this called Jinxian weak now? It''s clear that Qi Zixiao is too abnormal, okay? And is your focus a little crooked? The point is not this. It''s the result. Well, the result! One of them whispered, "Mr. Zhou, it''s no wonder the Jinxian are too weak. The news says that Qi Zixiao has two big killing weapons in his hand. They are two Bone swords, one black and one white. The killing intention is startling. Even the peak of Jinxian can''t take another sword." "Moreover, Qi Zixiao is more brave than ever with this sword. It seems that he will never be exhausted. Even his divine sense power is suspected to be stronger than Jinxian. He can often anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity, so..." "Isn''t it still that Jinxian is too weak?" Zhou Lao asked, "if Jinxian is strong enough, how can she kill her?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The three palace masters were more speechless. Before I could speak, I heard Mr. Zhou say again, "you just said, two Bone swords, one black and one white?" "Yes." Another palace master waved and sketched the appearance of the two swords in the void with Xianyuan: "this is the scene that came out. That''s the appearance of the two swords." "It''s really hard to imagine what kind of peerless fierce sword this is." "Even seeing the phantom can make me cold all over..." The palace leader''s face was surprised. At the same time, he was also cautious and unbelievable. It''s OK to kill Jinxian. I''m a great Luo Jinxian, and I''ve achieved Da Luo for more than 5 million years. Just looking at the phantom of these two swords, I can be scared to count down?! "These two swords Mr. Zhou''s focus this time was not wrong. He looked carefully and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lying on the bamboo chair, "I haven''t seen it." Three palace masters: "......" Then, Mr. Zhou said, "but I feel familiar. What I should know is that some of them can''t remember." The three "pretty boy" palace masters were speechless. "Why can''t you remember anything?" They murmured in their hearts, but they certainly dared not say it. "Mr. Zhou, you see... Shall we intervene?" I changed the topic and just wanted to lead Mr. Zhou''s concerns back to the right place. "Intervene in what?" Asked Mr. Zhou. "... nowadays, many old people who are closed to death have gone out of the pass and accuse Qi Zixiao of being sinners in the world of heaven." "It seems that they want to push them to that step as they did in those years." "Do we want to add fuel to the fire?" "Push what wave, help what LAN?" Mr. Zhou narrowed his eyes and glanced: "I didn''t approve of what happened in those years, but the palace master of that generation said it was for the good of the heavenly palace." "If you don''t get them over, something will happen sooner or later. In this way, you can save strength for the heavenly palace." "At that time, my old bones had retired for many years, and naturally I didn''t bother to talk to them." "And those people, also great Luo Jinxian, do have the strength to guard the boundary." "But Qi Zixiao and their three little girls are qualified?" "What are they forced to do? Die? " The three people were not surprised, and then tried to say, "what do you mean, Mr. Zhou, to suppress this matter?" "What pressure?" "What does this have to do with Kunlun?" "Well?" "Tired, walk, don''t disturb my rest." Mr. Zhou began to rush people. Three people can only leave. When they left the other hospital, they were still confused and helpless. "Zhou Lao is becoming more and more mysterious. He always says half." "Alas? No, there''s another thing I haven''t said. The border is over... I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful! " "Why don''t you go back?" "What are you going back to? If Mr. Zhou doesn''t want to see us, you can''t get in even if you try your best." "What about that?" "Obviously, Mr. Zhou means that we don''t care about Qi Zixiao and them in Kunlun. Then let it be. " "Although Mr. Zhou didn''t calculate the whole world, I''m afraid what he said casually with his strength and realm is vaguely in line with the avenue. Therefore, we just do what he said." "As for the border pass "I''m afraid we have to send some disciples who are proficient in space together to pay attention all the time. If there is a war, we have to be prepared." "By the way, are those still alive?" "If there is a war, they should be able to withstand it for some years..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hula... Hula..." Zhou Lao dropped a lot of bait, but unconsciously, he simulated the phantom of the two Bone swords he had just seen. Look, look. He suddenly patted his head and said excitedly, "eh?" "Like the legendary yuan Tu and a bi!" "Hmm???" "Why am I so excited?" "What are Yuantu and a Bi?" "Where''s the legend?" His excitement disappeared. Instead, he was dazed and puzzled. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "why do these two names appear in my mind?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon. High level people are gathered here to discuss what is happening today. "In my opinion, we should push the boat with the current. Although we can''t get out, do we dare not obey the many worlds under our jurisdiction?" "Let them push the boat along the river and send Qi Zixiao to Jieguan with the great righteousness of the world." "How about giving them the foundation of heaven?" "Now, Qi Zixiao has no rival under Da Luo and is qualified to guard the border pass." "I still think the foundation of heaven is more important. Don''t forget that they have mastered the three ways!" "As long as we master two more ways, we can certainly surpass Kunlun..." "Even if you only get one, you may not have this opportunity. There are less than 999 years left... " "At that time, the princess will do it herself. I''m afraid Qi Zixiao can turn the sky!" "Don''t be careless. Qi Zixiao is only in the early days of immortality. After less than 30 years of practice, he can kill the strong Jinxian and kill Jinxian like a dog! If you give her nearly a thousand years, I''m afraid even Da Luo... She may not be able to kill. " "Although the gap between Jinxian and Daluo is like a natural moat, which is very difficult to cross, Qi Zixiao is obviously not very human and must not be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people." "It''s better to send them to the border." "Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause trouble!" "Inappropriate..." The top echelons are divided into two factions. One school suggested that the three of Qi Zixiao be forced to the border and let them guard the border with a "body of guilt" and never return. Otherwise, what should we do if Wan Yiqi Zixiao''s "development" is too good? Now Qi Zixiao is not a "rookie" just out of the fairy world. She is invincible under Da Luo. Who knows how strong she is in a thousand years? The other school thinks that it is still the foundation of heaven. After that, it''s more appropriate to kill and seize the base. Quarrel and quarrel, but there is no conclusion. Finally, the contemporary palace master youyou said, "enough." "Your ideas are known to the palace leader, but they are not appropriate." "If the order goes on, let the world we rule add fuel to the fire and force Qi Zixiao to the boundary." "As for the foundation of heaven "Hum!" "When the sword master''s power dissipates, the palace master will judge whether to destroy them and seize the foundation of heaven according to the situation at that time." "The palace master is wise!" "Well, it''s safe." "This is the real all-round plan..." It makes sense for everyone to flatter. What if you can''t fight after a thousand years? If you can''t fight, don''t fight! Send it to Jieguan first and wait until the time. If you kill it, you can kill it, and you can pretend to be a person in the Yin world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can''t fight or kill? It should not have happened, and it can also add a layer of protection to the heaven and earth, the sun and moon, the heaven and earth palace. After all, it is a stronger person than the palace master. Isn''t it very safe for us to guard the boundary? Neither left nor right. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment. Black and white school palace, divine ghost heaven palace, Liangyi palace, yin and Yang heaven palace, Sixiang town demon palace and supreme limitless palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost like the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon, high-level officials gathered together to discuss how to deal with the matter, but their conclusions and decisions were different. Except taixuan Jiuqing palace! When the sword palace was separated, the power of taixuan Jiuqing palace almost declined. If there were no palace master, I''m afraid many people would have jumped out and shouted that taixuan Jiuqing palace is not worthy of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, Da Luo Jinxian is too strong. At present, no one has the courage, and the other eight heavenly palaces have not yet "opened their mouth". Without the first bird, taixuan Jiuqing palace can still sit firmly in the name of one of the nine heavenly palaces. At this moment, the palace leader has not discussed with anyone. However, the hand holding the sound transmitting jade amulet trembled slightly. "Palace leader, you hurt me!" "Then Qi Zixiao is so easy to kill? If it weren''t for my big life today, I''m afraid it would be... " Bang! The jade amulet burst. The palace master looked as usual, but his cold eyes almost overflowed. "Qi Zixiao is invincible under Da Luo. Killing Jinxian is like killing a dog..." "You grew up so fast!" "But when you go to Jieguan, what do I think you should do?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Fairy machine?" On the way to the beast Xinghai, Emperor Qingping played with the fairy machine and showed his curiosity: "it seems that the ''guidance'' is really very easy to use. Try it." It added the elder friend, and then sent a message. "Do you think they will go?" "The question of early and late." Soon, the elder responded. "Then you say, we do this... Will they hate us if they regret it one day?" "Why do you think they will regret it?" "Because, in my opinion, no one will regret going to that damn place." "Especially when the world of the heavens is so corrupt..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Everything depends on themselves." "The road is under their feet." "Yes, the road is under their feet." The two stopped communicating. Qingping Dijun, who even tried to express a few expressions when using this "text chat" for the first time, felt particularly novel. "It''s really good. It''s very interesting." "Just, Qi Zixiao..." "How would you choose?" Didi. Suddenly, the fairy machine sounded and news came. When Emperor Qingping looked at it, he found that it was the demon family under his own hand. When he left just now, he gave the fairy machine in the opposite direction. "What?" "Emperor, the latest news." "The three of Qi Zixiao killed nearly a hundred golden immortals. The old guy who made the most noise and repeatedly accused them of being sinners in the world of heaven - Haodong Xianjun... Was killed in his old nest." "According to witnesses, a bloody sword ran through the world, rolled down countless stars and cut through the void..." "With Haodong Xianjun." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Emperor Qingping''s eyelids jumped and the corners of his mouth twitched one after another. "Is this... The beginning?" "Are they really women?" "This murderous spirit and intention is just killing embryos!" "But it''s good." "The old ones don''t go, and the new ones don''t come." "Besides..." "It''s time to manage this rotten world. Although we can''t move the ''roots'' at present, it''s also a good thing to blow down some rotten leaves." "I don''t have this confidence, but you... Tut, should we say that youth is bloody? You can do what you say without hesitation. " "It''s just that once you do that, it means you''ve decided." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I see!" Qingping emperor simply replied: "if you have any more similar news, please keep me informed." Then he stopped thinking. Because the transmission array has arrived. Soon, we will arrive at the beast star sea. "Real dragon, the former demon clan co owner Emperor Qingping expressed her expectation: "if this trip goes smoothly, it will be much easier later." Chapter 826 Finally, under the leadership of the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion, Emperor Qingping met the real dragon who was "thinking about it" and "thinking about it". When the huge body and terrible breath appeared in his eyes, Emperor Qingping, who enjoyed great prestige in the hearts of countless strong people in the world of heaven, was so excited that he trembled all over and even knelt down with tears in his eyes. "See the real dragon!" "You?" Zhenlong Shuo''s big eyes stared at him, slightly dissatisfied: "man?" "Ancestors!" The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion were immediately embarrassed: "he is not the concubine we are looking for for for you, but the current demon clan co Lord. He said he wanted to see you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Demon clan co owner? What a big name. " The real dragon still has only one head sticking out of the water and faintly looks at emperor Qingping: "why do you see me?" "Lord Zhenlong! Now, it has come to the critical moment for the life and death of countless demon families in our world. " Emperor Qingping took a deep breath, told the news about Yin and Yang in the shortest words, and then said: "younger generation, I hope Lord Zhenlong can stand up and become the real co owner of the demon family and lead us to the rise of the demon family!" "Let the decadent heavens and boundaries surrender at the feet of our demon family. From now on, we will respect our demon family." "Even if we have a chance, we can kill the Yin world and make the heaven and the world the only one in the world!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Not interested." The real dragon swayed its tail and did not see where its tail was, but saw the sea behind it rising into the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, which was ten thousand feet high. "But Lord Zhenlong, who else is qualified to be the co master of the demon clan at this time except you?" "If you don''t want to..." Emperor Qingping was anxious. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "I can only try to find out whether the Phoenix, Kirin and... Three legged Jinwu exist and find ways to seek their help." "Huh?" The huge eyes of the real dragon opened and closed, and immediately caught a layer of anger. The anger didn''t know where it came from. Even the real dragon couldn''t say it clearly. It seemed that when he heard these words, especially the taboos of the three races, he was agitated or even manic for no reason! "Do you want to die?" It bared its teeth and glittered with cold light: "if you weren''t useful, I would swallow you now!" "Please forgive my rudeness!" Emperor Qingping knelt down on one knee and felt the terrible strength and fluctuation of the real dragon. While he was anxious, he also calmed down a little: "it''s true that today''s demon clan has reached a critical moment related to life and death." "Without a real demon clan co master, if the elder doesn''t want to, the younger generation can only "After all, in that bright history, only the dragon, wind, Kirin and the three legged Jinwu family are qualified to be the co owner of the demon family!" "Huh?" The real dragon was agitated again, but he held back: "that piece of history?" When Emperor Qingping saw a play, he combined his memory with Qi Zixiao''s "legend" and told Zhenlong. Such as dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. Dijun and Taiyi of the three legged Jinwu family open up the demon family heaven, command all the families in the world, sit in power for thirty-three days, and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ After listening, Zhenlong''s mind turned sharply. At the same time, pictures came to his mind. It''s not an imaginary picture, but it seems to exist all the time, but it doesn''t know. It''s like a memory fragment sealed in his mind! "So... Is that so?" The real dragon understood clearly and then pondered. "Demon clan co owner?" "I can be, but not now." Emperor Qingping was anxious and was about to speak, but Zhenlong said, "but during this period of time, if you encounter an opponent who can''t be solved, you can lead him here, and I will do it." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Although I don''t know what the real dragon is thinking, this is an acceptable result. Emperor Qingping''s mind turned sharply and immediately hugged her fist: "yes, Lord Zhenlong!" At the same time, it has a lot of fun in its heart. It''s very good to get such a guarantee from the real dragon. If you do things later, you won''t shrink your head and tail like now. At least, it can be determined that the real dragon in front of us must be at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, or even more powerful. After all, I am already the golden immortal peak, but the strength of the real dragon is far better than myself! "Okay..." "Although there are some twists and turns, most of them have succeeded, that is, they can''t find the existence of three legged Jinwu in the end. Compared with the real dragon, it''s enough to complete all this." After another chat, Emperor Qingping was driven away. But the mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion never followed. Because they were left by the real dragon to explore life¡¤¡¤¡¤ Emperor Qingping is quite curious. What kind of life are you talking about, Lord Zhenlong? Is to explore, should also explore Long Sheng, right? Besides, our strength doesn''t need to be weak. Why can''t we discuss it together? What a good chance to discuss Longsheng with Zhenlong? Unfortunately, unfortunately~~~ Emperor Qingping shakes her head and leaves, ready to go back and make full preparations. On the way, news came from time to time, almost all related to Qi Zixiao! They really ''kill crazy''. It''s not like going anywhere and killing everywhere, but none of those who say "conviction" and threaten them will die. As long as you are sure of it and find the other party''s nest, you will do it immediately! Just kill! At first, three or five were killed. Those who are not dead are more angry and scold and accuse wantonly¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" "You three dead girls are really the great sinners of our heaven and world, and their sins should be punished!" "How dare you do it? When no one in our heavens can control you? " "The reason why we don''t fight is that we just don''t want internal friction. Stop now and come here. I''ll tell you the truth. Then you will naturally know what a heinous crime you have committed!" "Come quickly to take the blame, and then wait for it!" "Don''t make mistakes, don''t let the wounds of the heavens and the world appear on you!" "I''m Qi Daojiu, waiting for you in the Moro world..." "My God..." "Ben di..." One after another, the old immortal spoke and spread the news far and wide through the monks of the heavens and the world. In the end, they even directly reported their home and "address" and asked Qi Zixiao to communicate and plead guilty, saying that they wanted to tell the truth. When others look¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''ll go and play like this?! Isn''t this a great opportunity to show your face in the world of heaven? We''ll come too! Then they played more. It''s normal to report your family. Some even say that they took the initiative to find Qi Zixiao for "world peace". As a result, it didn''t work. All killed! Whether it''s those who come to the door or those who report themselves. For the three of Zixiao, send it to the door? Great!!! Lest we run away and kill!!! Self report? It''s also very good. It''s a big deal to let LAN caier use the space law more times to exercise her ability. Even if you run to the wrong place, you don''t worry. This kind of old immortality is really not rare. You can''t point it out, so you go to the vicinity of another old immortality location. Then... Kill! Let you explain? Plead guilty? Shit! Want to deceive us and oppress us with the so-called great righteousness? It''s not negotiable to kill you! The three of them didn''t speak at all. They killed one shameless old immortal in less than two days¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then no one dared to report to himself. The rest of those who were old and immortal were all frightened and cursed one after another. "You really deserve it!" "How dare you kill?! Do you really think you are invincible? " "I am already in the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon. I have the ability to come here to kill me!" "I''m in taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "Come to Kunlun, I will teach you what is great righteousness and what is the world of the heavens. Your actions are really the great sinners of the world of the heavens!" "His heart should be killed!" "You can''t kill ten thousand times!" "It''s not too late to repent now. The prodigal son returns and doesn''t change money. He comes to the black and white school palace. I''ll tell you everything. When you know what a great crime you have committed!" "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Although you have committed a heinous crime, we don''t want to hurt the killer, otherwise you would have died. I''ll give you a chance to commit a crime and make contributions..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± These old people are afraid and smart. They not only no longer reported their family, but also clearly understood that they were by no means Qi Zixiao''s opponent. Once they met, they would die. Qi Zixiao, in particular, is a germ killer. There won''t be any nonsense at all. Kill him when you meet him. Although most of them don''t have much longevity, is that better than being killed immediately? Moreover, some of them are not "old and immortal", but "awe inspiring" to do this. Therefore, they either hide in groups in some top big world, or they go to the nine heavenly palaces to hide. Although entering the heavenly palace now represents being "banned for a thousand years", which is like going to jail, compared with security, a mere thousand years is really nothing. But under their clamor, especially under the flicker of some Buddhist immortality, many people in the world of heaven believed. Many comments spread. "Did Qi Zixiao really commit a heinous crime?" "It should be. Otherwise, why are there so many people who can swear so firmly and firmly? It should be noted that they have never shot, and even if dozens of old people are killed, they still haven''t changed their words! " "But Qi Zixiao, what crime did they commit? Although it''s not appropriate, it seems that they just want to protect themselves before they kill these immortals? " "I don''t know, but since those elders say so, they must have their reason, and they are too kind. They even want to make Qi Zixiao commit crimes and meritorious deeds. If I... Will take them down." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Various remarks spread far and far. However, when the golden immortals who escaped from the heaven at the end of the blood River and found a small life heard these remarks, they sneered. Some of them know the secrets of yin and Yang, others don''t. But whether they know it or not, they can be sure of one thing. Those who don''t die are definitely not kind! What kind of compassion and meritorious service¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just for another purpose. "However, I also want to thank these old immortals. If they hadn''t jumped out and attracted the attention of Qi Zixiao, I''m afraid that even if I fled back to the cave, I might not be safe." These golden immortals were ridiculed one by one, and they all breathed a sigh. Whatever the purpose of those old people? For yourself, there are only benefits, not disadvantages. In that case, I will keep quiet and let them make trouble. Let''s see what they can make famous. This is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their idea did not last long, and new news came. After those old people hid in the heavenly palace, Qi Zixiao and his three men couldn''t do it. They had turned around and began to hunt down Jinxian Daneng who killed them at the end of the blood river two days ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ At present, more than five have been killed! "Lying trough!" These golden immortals were stunned in an instant. "Are they crazy?!" "Is this to kill all the mighty ones in the heavens and in the world?" "What a revenge!!!" The golden immortals were so angry that they jumped to their feet, one by one without any self-restraint, and scolded one after another, but at the same time, they were also frightened, and no one could calm down. They had a fight with Qi Zixiao and knew each other''s strength better than those who were old and immortal. If you chase and kill, you''ll be hiding in the cave, or even in the big world. If you fight with the power of the whole world, you''ll probably attack the street! What should I do? Run? It seems a bit humiliating. I''m a great man. How important is the face? So¡¤¡¤¡¤ Alas, I''d better run away. The powerful man who escaped back, his ass hasn''t been hot yet, and he embarked on the escape journey, one by one faster, lest he be caught up, and then hiccup fart. And their destinations are almost all in the same place --- nine heavenly palaces! Invincible under Da Luo! This title was not self styled by Qi Zixiao, but by those who had fought with her or seen her. Moreover, it is almost recognized. In this case, if you want absolute safety, you can only take refuge in the heavenly palace. Finally, Qi Zixiao only had time to kill eight of them, and they all fled to the heavenly palace. "How fast you escaped." Blue caier looked at the number of blood mosquitoes almost doubled behind him, and was a little disappointed. "If you can double it again..." "Your methods are disgusting." Ji chutong patted his chest and looked disgusted: "he fed mosquitoes with those old corpses..." "What is this? We are the holy world of witches and insects... " "Stop." Qi Zixiao quickly interrupted LAN caier''s words and asked her to go on. She felt uncomfortable for a long time. It can only be said that the psychological quality of those who play witches and insects is very "abnormal". "It''s not so easy to kill them all. They hide in the heavenly palace. Now we can''t take risks." "Hum, but that''s enough!" Ji chutong snorted coldly: "they have been killed. Now they can only hide in the heavenly palace and bark." "I don''t think it''s enough." Qi Zixiao put away the two swords of Yuantu and a Bi, which had not been killed enough, and youyou said, "although the dog bit us, we can''t bite back, but... It''s always possible to beat the dog?" "Since they keep saying that we are sinners, ask them how we are sinners?" "I''ll see if they have the face to make all this public." "If you dare..." "Good idea!" Blue caier''s eyes lit up and he was immediately excited: "if they dare, let them publish the news of the people who are guarding the border pass now!" "It depends on whether they have this face!" "Good." Qi Zixiao nodded and then took out the sky viewing mirror: "sister a, please help me send a message to the 3000 world nearby." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this day, nearly three thousand people in the world received a "message" at the same time. "I''m Qi Zixiao. You shameless old people will only hide and bark and say that we have committed heinous crimes and want us to perform meritorious deeds? Then I want to ask you, what is the crime of the three of us? Empty mouth white teeth, also want to frame out of thin air? If so, I pointed to a dog and said it was your mother, so it was your mother? Ridiculous! If I''m really guilty, say it, or... Wait to die! The heavenly palace can protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you for a lifetime. " Three thousand worlds, big and small, how many monks? Xiandu into pieces! When the news was known to all of them, it soon spread all over the heavens and the world, and to the ears of those who never die. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their brains are buzzing. "This..." "How unreasonable!" "This bitch doesn''t play cards according to common sense!" "How long is her brain, even..." These old guys are depressed. Can''t you be normal? I told you long ago. Let you come to us, and then we can communicate and have a good talk to tell you the seriousness of the problem. As long as you do this, we are almost 90% confident that you will cry and blame yourself, feel that you have committed a heinous crime, and then cry and shout to go to Jieguan to guard and perform meritorious deeds¡¤¡¤¡¤ But instead of communicating, you''re killing people. I can''t kill it now. I still shout in the air?! If it could be made public, why would it take us so much trouble? It''s already public, okay! Grinning, angry and uncomfortable! What the hell should I do?! Open? It must not be made public. Once it is made public, it will be difficult to deceive. Of course, it is not Qi Zixiao who is not easy to deceive, but the whole world of heaven is not easy to deceive. And this is not something they can decide. It is a "rule" jointly set by the nine heavenly palaces. If they dare to say it, they will speak publicly¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s not the problem of being chased and killed by Qi Zixiao. The nine heavenly palaces can kill them directly. Therefore, it cannot be made public! "Don''t be so clever. The reason why we say this is naturally our reason. Come to the heavenly palace, we will tell you!" They had no choice but to shout again. "Joke!" Qi Zixiao quickly replied, "do you dare to talk big? It''s just trying to deceive us and kill us! " "Besides, if it is really related to the world of the heavens, we are really the great sinners of the world of the heavens, how dare you not make it public?! Is it difficult for you to represent the world of heaven? " a fundamental solution! Qi Zixiao''s words directly made many monks in the world of heaven suspicious. "Right!?" "They keep saying that Qi Zixiao is a great sinner and even a great sinner in the world of all heavens. Why can''t they make it public?" "We are all part of the universe!" "Even if I''m not qualified to know, what about my master? My master is the peak of Xuanxian "My ancestor has broken through Jinxian. He is the great power of Jinxian in the early stage. He doesn''t know it!" "We, as a member of the world of the heavens, do not know anything about the world of the heavens and the great sinners of the world of the heavens? How was the crime decided, and who did it? " "So..." "I''m afraid there''s really something wrong with those old masters!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It''s not that they like to help Qi Zixiao speak. In fact, many people hate Qi Zixiao. After all, how many golden immortals have been killed before? How many descendants, disciples and grandchildren are there for such strong people? That''s definitely an amazing number! These people must hate Qi Zixiao and them. However, Qi Zixiao''s words also forced them to meditate. right! It doesn''t make sense. The great sinners of the heavens? You say so? If so, take out the evidence! Come on, it''s best to convict them completely, okay?! Moreover, why do you represent our whole universe? No matter in which world or era, few people like to be "represented" by others. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the expectation of these people, those who are old and immortal have become "dumb". No one shouted in the air. Scared! Dare not publish ah, once published, they must be cold. Don''t publish, keep shouting? It will only look very pale... Just like fooling around, it will only be more humiliating. It''s fucking hard¡¤¡¤¡¤ But there is suffering. Obviously, you three dead girls are the great sinners in the world of heaven!!! But I can''t prove it, and I dare not make everything public. Even if you are a little ''conventional'', it''s better to play cards according to common sense! Come to us for a "long talk" and tell us everything, so that you can cry bitterly, cry and shout to go to the boundary and contribute to the world of the heavens¡¤¡¤¡¤ How nice to atone for your recklessness or something? Unfortunately, all this only exists in imagination. Shit, I''m so bored! In the face of their silence, Qi Zixiao never shouted publicly again. His goal has been achieved. It''s useless to go on. People of all worlds will naturally "think" by themselves. They don''t carry this pot! And the people of the heaven and the world almost have the decision of self-sufficiency in their hearts, but one thing can be confirmed, that is, they feel that Qi Zixiao is not many monks who are sinners of the heaven and the world. People with a clear eye can see that the golden immortals wanted to rob things, but they were killed. Then some old immortals jumped out and said they were guilty¡¤¡¤¡¤ But there is no evidence. They don''t even say the reason. They are all silent. Is it strange if there is no problem? At least, in the hearts of people who don''t know the "Yin and Yang" world, Qi Zixiao''s actions are all right. At most, they are too murderous. It''s those who don''t die... Too shameless. However, they can only think about these words in their hearts. They must not dare to say them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Finally stopped." Blue caier tooted his mouth and sat on the top of a broken palace, shaking his legs, looking particularly relaxed. Ji chutong stood aside, holding a seven color lotus and smelling deeply: "they are really shameless." "Unfortunately, it''s useless to be shameless. They dare not." Qi Zixiao smiled: "let''s go. There''s nothing good in this cave. Go to the next one." This is one of the immortal caves they killed before. There are many good things, but now they have been searched. Naturally, the two women had no opinion and got up and left. But on the way, they also hesitated. "After searching these caves, where should we go?" "Go back to your own world?" Qi Zixiao stopped a little, then shook his head slowly. "No." "Remember what I said before?" "What sinners of the heavens and the world? I don''t admit this sin! Never. " Qi Zixiao opened his mouth with clear eyes and clear thoughts. "But the power of the heavens and the world did decay to the extreme at this moment." "It really started because of us." "After searching their cave, I think... We can leave the avatar to walk in the world of heaven, look for opportunities, collect the foundation of heaven and so on." "And I, you can go to Jieguan to have a look." "Not for those who don''t die, nor for many strangers, but behind us, more or less, there are people we care about." "There are no finished eggs under the nest..." Qi Zixiao sighed: "my home with Ji chutong is in the fairy world, and the fairy world is only one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and so is the magic and Gu holy world." "If the Yin world really attacks on a large scale, it will even be broken because the Yang world lacks enough combat power..." "Yes." Ji chutong sighed. They will never admit what sinners they are. But some things can''t really care about anything. If the war is about to start, all those who can run away. If they don''t go to war, what should we do at home? For example, if a god general gave him enough soldiers, he might have been able to block the enemy, but he ran away from the beginning and came home feeling that he could protect the family. However, when the enemy regiment is surrounded, you God general has no available soldiers. How to guard? "That''s true." Blue caier nodded, but then frowned: "just, in this way, after all, it is with their wishes." "More or less, there is always some discomfort and frustration in my heart." "If you go so foolishly, then you don''t care about anything. When the war starts, you go up and work hard. It''s really oppressive." Qi Zixiao smiled: "but who says we are going to work foolishly?" "I''m sure there must be many secrets hidden in the boundary. When we go, we can learn a lot of secrets that can''t be learned in the world of the heavens!" Her eyes are dim, which is what she wants to know most at present. secret! What secret? No matter what the secret is, as long as it is "the secret of heaven", the more you know, the better. If you know more, you will be able to connect everything one day. "These secrets are very important, but more importantly, we are not going to work hard and fight to the death, but to watch." "You can think of it as... Stalking." "If there is going to be war, we will immediately send a letter to the heavens and the world and tell them everything." "Even say that we have fought again, but our strength is insufficient. If the nine heavenly palaces and many golden immortals do not immediately reinforce us, we will retreat and retain our ''living strength''." Qi Zixiao showed a touch of ridicule and sneer. "We are not those antiques, nor are we chivalrous men who only have ''justice'', ''righteousness'' and'' common people ''." "People say we are sinners. We are sinners. We''d rather die than retreat?" "Fart!" "For the people we care about, if the war between the two worlds breaks out, we can contribute, but it must not be just us!" "The nine heavenly palaces, other golden immortals, Xuanxian and other strong men, if we don''t fight, we''ll retreat quickly." "Want to use us as guns? It''s not that easy! " Qi Zixiao, who has lived in the modern world, has long been flexible in his mind. There are not so many rules and regulations, can be skilled and flexible. After hearing Qi Zixiao''s words, Ji chutong and LAN caier suddenly realized: "reasonable!" "I don''t feel oppressed when I say so." "Indeed, if such a war breaks out, I, as a member of the world of the heavens, and as a ''tall man'', should really contribute." "But if we are only allowed to contribute, we can''t think about it." "We only give the part we should give, and the others... If no one gives, no one gives." "Yes." Qi Zixiao chuckled. "But before that, we have to go back." "Oh?" Ji chutong quickly responded: "ah WuJie''s foundation of heaven?" "Well, after resonating with the way of heaven in the immortal world, sister a Wu should also get a lot of merit. At that time, she will certainly go to a higher level." "It will be more helpful to us, and there are three ways of heaven. Maybe it won''t take too long to surpass many big worlds?" It should be noted that among the nine heavenly palaces, only Kunlun heavenly palace has the basis of three heavenly ways, and there are only one or two other heavenly palaces. If the cultivation world monopolizes the three ways, its benefits are immeasurable. "That''s right." Qi Zixiao was suddenly curious: "sister a, what is the foundation of heaven you have obtained? What kind? " Sister a WuJie showed up and immediately isolated herself from the divine consciousness. After exploring, she hesitated a little. Seeing her hesitation, Qi Zixiao immediately reacted and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s already to this extent. We''ll contact it sooner or later." "Good." Sister a Wu nodded and said, "ghost!" "Ghost?" Qi Zixiao didn''t have many accidents. He nodded quietly: "yes, the blood sea originally belongs to the dark earth. It''s not surprising that the foundation of the heaven hidden in it is one of the ghosts." "Ghost?!" Compared with Qi Zixiao''s calmness, Ji chutong and LAN caier were stunned and didn''t know why. "The foundation of heaven - ghost?" "Yes." Qi Zixiao and sister a Wu nodded. The two women are more confused. "Nine immortals, nine gods, nine ancients..." "What kind of ghost does it belong to?" "It doesn''t belong to one of these three, but to ghosts." Qi Zixiao doesn''t hide any more. She has experienced a lot with them. They are trustworthy! And at the moment, there is really no need to hide too much. After all, the three of them are invincible under Da Luo. It''s no fun to hide and tuck again. Looking together may be faster. Although I don''t know what will happen if the foundation of heaven is more, or even if it is all collected, I think once it is all collected, it is not far from the deepest truth? "In fact, the foundation of heaven is far more than twenty-seven." Qi Zixiao stared at them and said solemnly, "if there is no accident, it should be the number of 99, and nine of them are nine ghosts!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Both women were shocked and shocked by the news. "99... 81?" "How many?!" "Then, where must it be hidden?" "If you hide somewhere... I don''t know." Qi Zixiao shook his head gently: "but one day, we will find it." "However, I think there should be many in the abyss. Unfortunately, we should not be able to enter at present. However, if we can break through Da Luo Jinxian or even go to a higher level, maybe..." She didn''t say much about the rest. Because all this, even her, is just speculation. Above the golden immortals is the quasi saint, but can the quasi Saint break the barrier outside the abyss and enter it? Not necessarily! I can only say that there is a certain hope. Then Qi Zixiao said again, "can you try to reshape reincarnation now, sister Wu?" She thought of what the first emperor had done. The first emperor, with a ghost and the incomplete two of the eighteen layers of hell, restarted the underworld and reshaped reincarnation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Its role is immeasurable! However, there are many problems. The emperor Rushi almost "sacrificed" the whole Xianqin. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "There is no similar perception." Sister a Wu pondered a little: "this ghost is more the method of spiritual cultivation." "In other words, ghost fairy." "Perhaps, after a period of time, when my perception is gradually perfect, I can leave the sky mirror and exist alone." "Oh?!" The three women were surprised. Sister a Wu is the spirit of the heavenly mirror. She has been bound together for a long time. According to reason, it should be both prosperity and loss. After leaving the sky mirror? As an instrument spirit, sister Wu can''t survive alone unless she is sent to another immortal instrument to be an instrument spirit. Because once it is transformed into an implement spirit, it is not a complete creature, and can only exist as a ''companion''. But can this "ghost" reverse all this? "Congratulations to sister a first." Qi Zixiao looked happy. "It''s still early." Although sister a Wu shook her head, a faint smile also hung on the corners of her mouth. "Well, it''s up to you and..." Ah WuJie paused and said, "Ji chutong, if it weren''t for you, there would be no today." Ji chutong was stunned. Is this still my business? But seeing sister a Wu and Qi Zixiao look at each other, he changes the topic. She didn''t understand. She could only touch her face and wondered, "I really helped sister ah WuJie?" Why don''t I know? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ They set off again. Go to collect and scrape the caves and nests of those golden immortals. Although they can''t use many things at present, some good goods can also be used, but the probability is really low. From this point, Qi Zixiao also found that the era of the myriad worlds of the heavens was really "pitiful.". In the legend of the famine, there are many congenital treasures, and congenital Lingbao is a piece of strong people who can be called by name. Which one doesn''t have a pile of congenital Lingbao? Well, it''s all kinds of merit treasure, treasure, acquired treasure and so on. Even if it''s not a congenital Lingbao, its power doesn''t have to be worse than tianlingbao. But in these days, congenital treasures are very rare, and the acquired treasures are also very few. Jinxian? One or two pieces of Lingbao have been mixed well the day after tomorrow¡¤¡¤¡¤ The day after tomorrow? I''m afraid few Jinxian are qualified to own it. Didn''t you see that Li Bai''s original sword is the best treasure the day after tomorrow? "But that''s right." Qi Zixiao murmured: "according to the combat power and the realm of the strong in the flood and famine era, there is a great difference between the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens." "The treasure gap is large, which is also reasonable." "But from the point of view that I can get Yuantu and a Bi, I''m afraid the treasures of the prehistoric era have not all disappeared, but are hidden or sealed somewhere." "If we can find more "Just, come step by step." "Although we can''t use these golden immortals, their value is still amazing. Ordinary golden immortals have to be robbed." "Search more. If you can''t use it, take it back to the immortal world. It will always be useful." Wild goose plucks its hair¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao carried the word to the end. Crazy search. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun, a seemingly ordinary stone forest. "Found it." In front of a stone wall, Lin fan stopped and looked at the rune the size of an egg on the stone wall in front of him. "It is said that the ancestor of the black and white school Palace found a foundation of heaven from a stone forest in the abyss of the world, which made the black and white school palace rise rapidly and eventually become one of the nine heavenly palaces." "This one, one of the nine gods, can control ''day and night'' and regulate black and white." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a short experience, Lin Fan did not find any "attraction" or anything different. It''s as if the object in front of us is not the foundation of heaven at all. It''s just an ordinary stone with a symbol engraved on it. "Have you missed me?" He meditated briefly. The foundation of heaven is called "fate" in the world of heaven. You can get it by fate, but you can''t find it even if it''s close in front of you. However, once it is obtained by a predestined person and then killed to seize the foundation, there will be no such "restriction". Only those who are destined can get it. This statement is true or false. Lin Fan hasn''t verified it, but it seems to have a bit of that taste at present. "However, I already have a foundation of heaven. If I take this as a guide, I should not be helpless." After he took a deep breath and confirmed that there was no one nearby, he urged the foundation of heaven in his eyebrows and tried to resonate between them. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long ago, resonance appeared. A strange wave emerged from the rune in front of him, resonated with the foundation of heaven in Lin Fan''s eyebrows, and began to "entangle". The originally carved runes have become very three-dimensional. Then, the dense Tao emerged, setting off the extra sanctity. "There''s a play ~" Lin Fan was overjoyed and stepped up his efforts. Chapter 827 The movement of the special effect is very big. Fortunately, Lin fan had already prepared, so he didn''t let the related fluctuations spread too far and didn''t be noticed by others. The related special effects are also very gorgeous. Rao Shilin fan has had the experience of winning the foundation of heaven, and he is dazzled at the moment. After a moment, the special effect finally disappeared. The symbols in the center of Lin Fan''s eyebrows have also changed, making them more mysterious and overturned, but the two symbols are not "added" and are not so complex. More mysterious. After careful consideration, Lin Fan found that if he didn''t know it, let him see it¡¤¡¤¡¤ It can also be seen that this is not the foundation of heaven! Because the symbol of a foundation of heaven''s way will not be so complex, but the premise is to know that this symbol represents the foundation of heaven''s way. If you don''t know, you can''t see it. After all, many monks like to get some patterns on their foreheads and "beauty moles". It''s not too strange. "So... Are the two foundations of heaven integrated or exist alone?" Lin Fan left here and found a safe place. Then he sat down cross legged and began to understand it carefully. This problem is crucial and must be clarified. If it is fusion, what will be the way of time in the original foundation of the way of heaven? Evolution? Or what? If you still exist alone, can you choose which Tao you want to realize when you realize the Tao? Or can you improve quickly? However, what Lin Fan didn''t expect was that before he could understand the Tao, he felt that there were strange waves in the foundation of the Tao of heaven. Along with the simultaneous interpreting of the wave, there are also some mysterious energy. This kind of energy is far more than Zhenyuan, even more concise than Xianyuan, at least more concise than Xianyuan in his body. "From the newly acquired foundation of heaven?" "The foundation of the heavenly way belongs to one of the nine gods. Is it difficult? This is the so-called divine power?" Lin Fan guessed secretly. He also had many guesses and ideas about the various attributes of the foundation of heaven. Immortals, demons, demons, ghosts, gods, witches, ancients, spirits and immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s easy to give people the idea of representing nine different ''races'', but strangely, there are no'' people ''! But the Terrans have played an important role in the world since the middle of the flood and famine. Even the Terrans should prosper, and the three realms are also the three realms of "heaven, earth and man". If these foundations of heaven really belong to different races, there should not be no "human race", right? Is it possible that "cannot be named" is a Terran? Lin Fan also had this idea, but unfortunately, there is no evidence to support it. At the same time, he also has another guess, that is, it does not represent race, but "the road of practice". Immortal cultivation, demon cultivation, demon cultivation, ghost cultivation¡¤¡¤¡¤ From a certain point of view, it really makes sense. After all, if people practice, they are moving towards one of these paths of practice. But what about Buddhists? Western religion and Buddhism are also very important in the flood and famine! Therefore, this statement can not stand scrutiny. But now, Lin Fan suddenly realized something. "Concept!" "Or... Rules?" "In this way, this energy should indeed be divine power." "And I seem to be able to use it!" Lin Fan calls this power divine power for the time being. Then he found that he could use these powers! Relying on the foundation of heaven, you can convert these divine powers into immortal yuan without too much effort, so as to improve yourself! "Break through first!" Soon, he made the decision. My current state is too low! Although this upgrade speed has been appalling so far, the opponent is getting stronger and stronger, even desperate! Therefore, one''s own realm must also be improved, otherwise something big will happen sooner or later. As for what foundation is insufficient¡¤¡¤¡¤ To his uncle''s lack of foundation, I don''t know how many times I have experienced the war of life and death, but I still need to stabilize the realm? Break through! There are many divine powers in the newly obtained foundation of heaven! At the same time, Lin Fan began to understand the Tao. Then he found that the foundation of the two heavenly ways showed signs of integration, but they could exist independently. For example, the way of time had not been affected and could still continue to understand. But at the same time, he also has another choice. The way of black and white! The so-called way of black and white, that is, the way of day and night, is also one of the avenues of heaven and earth! "So, this is the way of black and white..." Lin Fan feels a little crazy and begins to understand the Tao. A day and night passed. go round and begin again. When Lin Fan opened his eyes in the early morning of the third day, bursts of explosion sound came out of his body, which was the collapse of the shackles of the original realm! He¡¤¡¤¡¤ Breakthrough! "Does the way of black and white have some connection with reincarnation?" "It goes round and round, and there is white when there is black, and black when there is white..." "Among them, there are also some ways of yin and Yang." "It seems simple, but in fact it is unfathomable." "Yes, my realm can finally go to a higher level." "This step is not to go to heaven, but it can also give me further self-protection Boom! Where Lin fan is, his breath soars. True fairy land! Feeling the soaring power in his body and the transition of life level, Lin Fan couldn''t help shivering. This feeling is really cool! "Although it''s not the first time, Shuang is still really cool and comfortable, but it''s a pity that it just breaks through the realm of true immortality..." The guy licked his lips and said with some regret, "my saint is already immortal." "But it''s not urgent. If there''s no accident, you can find one or two foundations of heaven, two or three at most, and you can catch up with her?" "I always have some advantages in this era!" The advantage is that you know something about the future. For example, where do you get the foundation of heaven in the nine heavenly palaces? Although the exact location may not be available, and after many years, it will change more or less. But with clues, it''s much easier than without clues. "It''s time to get out." Lin Fan walked out of the "temporary closed area" that had been closed for only one day and looked at the vast Kunlun land and pondered a little. "Why on earth did such a powerful land, the legendary land of gods, become a Jedi in the abyss of the world?" "Plants don''t exist, some are just all kinds of ''monsters''." "In particular, the head fruit tree looks like a plant, but I really don''t know what the hell it is. I have to feel numb when I think of it now." "Is it because of the battle between yin and Yang?" "But according to the news from Li Bai, it is not so." "From his words, it seems that the source of all wars is that the female emperor got a foundation of heaven, that is, what I have now, and then was chased and killed by the strong, triggering a war. The earth was destroyed from then on, and Kunlun was destroyed in this war." "Even later, the whole cultivation world was smashed and gradually evolved into the ten thousand worlds of the heavens..." "But it''s just a foundation of heaven. It really has such destructive power that the whole cultivation world has been destroyed?" In this regard, Lin Fan expressed great doubt. He thought it was really impossible. "I still don''t know much. As for now, how about trying the black-and-white way first..." Lin Fan waved, the original Langlang day sky suddenly turned dark, from early morning to late night. Not that time has changed, but that ''the sky has changed''. Wave again. The night disappeared and returned to what it was in the morning. Everything was very fast. It was like a blink of an eye for the uninformed creatures. In the blink of an eye, it is naturally dark. When you open your eyes again, the black disappears and everything is as usual¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, for the immortal family with amazing perception, it is by no means so. When ordinary people experience this scene, they may doubt that they are just blinking, because it was less than a tenth of a second just now. But the immortal family can be sure that it is definitely not a blink, nor an illusion, but a real change in the sky! "How could this be?" Many immortal families and friars who explored Kunlun changed their faces. "It was dark for a moment!" "It''s not that people cover the sky with great mana, but that it''s really dark, which..." "Is there a strange treasure?" "There can be no mistake, it must be so!" "This place seems to be called Kunlun. There is no sun and moon, but there are still days and nights. It is extremely extraordinary. It can make the sky here suddenly dark for a moment. If it is really a strange treasure, it must be extremely amazing." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Not all monks are communicating with the immortal family. But most of them guess so. Then he began to explore where there were abnormal fluctuations¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result, they really found it! In a piece of water, there is a glow in the sky, accompanied by dense Tao and runes, and there is a faint Avenue manifesting! That''s a very amazing vision. The most amazing thing is that on the surface of the water, a stunning female emperor seems to be in a state of false sleep, and the source of all these visions is the "mysterious symbol" in the center of her eyebrows. "Huh?!" "That''s..." "What?!" "The foundation of heaven!" "A mortal fairy? No, half step fairy... Huh?! Why is her breath so vague and in a state of metamorphosis? " "To achieve such accomplishments, we must grab the foundation of heaven!" "Such a treasure has always been obtained by those with ability. What strength does she have?!" "Oh, I found it. Its original name was Wu Zetian and its name was Wu Huang. It broke through the realm of mortal immortals a few years ago?" "It''s wonderful that it came from the same place as the first emperor?" "If you take her "Huh? No, the ''Lin Fan''... In this way, don''t they already have the foundation of three heavenly ways? " "Damn it!" Some people are happy and others are sad. Some people want to do it and have begun to take action. Others know they are not strong enough. Although they have explored all this, they have not chosen to do it, but just wait and see from a distance. Some people are very afraid, afraid of the first emperor, afraid of hell, and don''t dare to take risks. At the same time, many people are aware of the problem. Up to now, the earth has three foundations of heaven?! And through their understanding, these three foundations of heaven are derived from Kunlun?! Where is this place? How many foundations of heaven are hidden? There are not only these three ways, and they just get them?! In other words, even if we don''t rob or dare not rob, we may not have no chance?! The idea made them excited. When exploring Kunlun, he worked harder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum. Lin Fan wanted to go to find the next place to collect more foundation of heaven, but he felt a jump in his eyebrows. The foundation of heaven felt a special wave. "It''s like... Some kind of guidance?" His mind dissipated and drifted away with the wave. Soon, he found the empress. "The foundation of heaven?" "This!" Lin fanmeng was surprised. Not surprised that the female emperor obtained the foundation of heaven. In fact, he knew that there were at least more than ten foundations of heaven in Kunlun, at least! Therefore, it is not surprising that someone obtains the foundation of heaven. But this man is a female emperor?! This is a little unreasonable. According to their own and their own saints'' discoveries, it is speculated that the foundation of the heavenly way to be destined for the female emperor should be the "time" in the center of their eyebrows. It was only because of the intervention of the man behind the scenes that he finally got it. In this way, the female emperor should have no chance with the foundation of heaven, but now she has got another way?! "Is our guess wrong?" "Or... Some kind of ''intervention''?" "For example, the so-called ''force of time correction''?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows are locked and it''s hard to determine. The so-called power of time correction means that you want to change the past? It''s not that simple. Naturally, there is a ''great power'' to correct all this and make everything fit its'' should go ''track as much as possible! Like a female emperor. She should have received the foundation of heaven, but because of someone''s intervention, Lin Zixiao took a step ahead, which made her "lose" the foundation of heaven. But it''s not without benefits. At least, the female emperor has not died so far, and the earth is still there. And because of this intervention, the first emperor established the underground mansion and restarted reincarnation. Now there is a great luojinxian combat power in the underground mansion, which is unparalleled. Is it a mixed blessing? But all this is out of the original ''track''! Therefore, the power of time appears, and we should ''correct'' all this! The female emperor will still get the foundation of heaven. The big deal is to change it. At the same time, she will die in battle for some time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even, the whole earth will collapse, and the first emperor and others will die. For example, Li Bai will eventually step on his original trace? Huh?! Suddenly, Lin Fan''s heart jumped. Because he found that it was really possible. However, Li Bai understood the immortal sword pit in advance¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the death of women was delayed? "If so "That''s not good." Lin Fan stepped out step by step, rushed to the female emperor, and contacted the first emperor at the first time: "something''s wrong! The female emperor He is going to arrive first and send the female emperor to the underworld! Now, although most of the immortal families who came to seize the foundation of heaven have gone, the name of Kunlun has gradually spread throughout the immortal world. So at the moment, there are still many immortal families in Kunlun, and their strength is not weak. If you are outside, you will not be able to stop it. Only when the female emperor is sent to the underworld will it be relatively safe. At the same time, he doesn''t know whether all this really happened because of the "force of time correction", but anyway, he wants to prevent all food from developing to the original track! Even, he has some expectations. When the two histories have undergone great changes, moving towards different directions, and the changes are becoming more and more huge¡¤¡¤¡¤ Will there be a parallel world or will it make some changes to the future?! "I already know that you can do it without worry. The five ghost emperors will immediately rush to help, but they are far away and not as fast as you." "OK... I can hold it for a moment." Getting the response from the first emperor, Lin Fan was slightly relieved and hurried to the water area. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! The water is rough. Many runes and Tao rules that had escaped began to go back to the female emperor''s eyebrows, as if there was a bottomless hole, absorbing all visions and runes. At this time, someone felt. He is an immortal, not weak in strength. He greedily stares at the female emperor and laughs wildly in his heart. "Great. I''m the first to arrive. Everything belongs to me!" Seeing that the female emperor did not wake up, he made a decisive move, and a mass of black gas rushed to the female emperor''s head. A shot is a kill. The female emperor still seemed to be in a coma, never woke up and didn''t move at all. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! With a bang, those runes began to protect the LORD by themselves! The black gas exploded. That day, the immortal frowned: "can you protect the Lord?" "But so what, a foundation of heaven, do you still want to stop me? Broken! " He took out a terrible knife full of upside down hooks and cut off the woman emperor''s eyebrows. This is a must kill blow! The rune is broken and irresistible. The female emperor is in danger. At this moment, the sword began to sing. More dragon chants! Choke! The sword Qi rushes sideways. It seems to be slow, solid and fast. It comes later and comes first to block this knife. At the same time, the real dragon treasure came and killed the immortal. "How dare you compete with me?" When the immortal saw Lin Fan and determined that he had only the realm of true immortals, he suddenly became angry. However, when he was hit by the true dragon treasure technique and his blood essence gushed wildly, all his anger immediately disappeared. Only panic and uneasiness remained. "You... Who the hell are you?" He drank angrily with a frightened face, and his heart was particularly frightened. "This guy is by no means a real fairy. Damn it, play a pig and eat a tiger?!" "It must be an old monster, but I can''t fight... I have to step back and find a chance to hide away. At the moment, there must be many immortal families coming. I''ll step back and wait until the time is ripe. Maybe I have an opportunity..." "Huh?!" Before waiting for his thought to fall, he saw Lin Fan get closer, and the golden sword in his hand was blooming, and the meaning of killing swept through¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jue Xian Jian!" Lin Fan whispered in a low voice, but it came slowly. In the immortal''s ears, it is like death talking nonsense. "You?!" As the meaning of death approached, his face changed greatly, he retreated madly, and begged for mercy: "elder, it''s the younger generation who offended me. I''ll retreat now. I hope the elder has received his magic power." Lin Fan was unmoved. "Master!" He gritted his teeth: "it''s all yours. Everything here is yours. I will never tell you. Please raise your hand..." Unfortunately, there was no response. Waiting for him is a more amazing sword, which makes him creepy, trembling all over, and the threat of death is approaching. "Elder, you are too much!" He roared, grieved and angry, but also knew that the other party did not intend to give himself a way to live, so he fought hard and resisted it by various means. Unfortunately, I can''t stop it! Seeing that all kinds of means had been broken through, it was difficult for him to escape. He roared with grief and anger, and his voice spread far away. "The foundation of the way of heaven is here. Come quickly, or you will be one step ahead!" Boom! The sword Qi of Jue Xian sword swept through, and the immortal disappeared. Lin Fan put away many treasures belonging to him. Without saying a word, he rolled up the female emperor who still didn''t wake up with Xianyuan and flew towards the underground. At the moment, any superfluous nonsense is a waste. It''s right to kill it and bring the female emperor back to the underworld! However, even if he succeeded at the moment, Lin Fan was not relaxed at all. Instead, he was extremely vigilant and his heart beat faster. "I hope I guess wrong, otherwise... It''s really difficult." According to the original "established history", the female emperor will inevitably die, and the earth will collapse. Then the earth will be completely killed and injured, and then the cultivation world will collapse! If everything develops according to the established history, you should also be cool. However, if you survive, you can know what happened in that war, or where the earth has a backhand? Li Bai once said that there may be some descendants in the earth, but they are anonymous. Now they may be living happily somewhere. So, if you have experienced all this, will you be able to uncover all this and know all the "mysteries" at the beginning? Perhaps this is the only advantage of returning to "established history"? "But I won''t let this happen." "Now, we have me here, and the ''regional'' great luojinxian combat power of the first emperor..." "Moreover, the man behind the scenes should not allow all this to return to the established history?" Lin Fan''s mind is very confused. At this moment, he thought a lot. If all this is really arranged by a big man behind the scenes, then even if it is the correction force of the world or time, that big man should not let it go? Thinking of this, Lin fan is much more relaxed. The main reason is that this "power of correction" is too terrible. It is by no means a human force that can resist, even if he has already become an immortal. But it wouldn''t be so difficult if the person behind everything would do it. "Over here!" "I see!" "Put down the foundation of heaven!" At this moment, the immortal family met Lin fan, and there was more than one. In their view, at the moment, a beautiful woman with peerless appearance, just Xianyuan wrapped a woman and quickly fled here. Combined with the vision that has not completely dissipated, it is natural not to say more. While yelling, they all shot. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan''s face remained unchanged. He still maintained his daughter''s body and never revealed his true face. After all, keeping a daughter''s body can also cover up the mark on the eyebrows with "peony flowers". If it returns to a man''s body¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s too eye-catching to have a Peony ''tattoo'' in the center of the eyebrow, isn''t it? Other "tattoos" are not bad, but they are more or less inappropriate. With the current pattern of the foundation of heaven, it is most appropriate to "tattoo" a peony flower. It can almost be said to be a match made in heaven. There is no problem and there will be no clue. However, he did not put out his sword again. "Night!" WOW! With Lin Fan''s guidance, there was a darkness between heaven and earth, from day to night. "Huh?!" The immortals were stunned. Your eyes can''t see anything! But this does not prevent their divine consciousness from exploring. However, they were not surprised that Lin fan used this seemingly useless means, but that this was not a vision associated with the foundation of heaven?! Even if there is such a means, it should be used by the woman who is still not awake, right? Why did Lin Fan use it?! They didn''t understand, but they didn''t hesitate. Since the divine sense can''t see things, then use the divine sense to explore, it''s only dark night, and also want to stop us?! The foundation of heaven must be left! They killed Lin Fan and the female emperor. Naturally, the female emperor was the main target. Lin Fan was not flustered. "Sure enough." He whispered to himself: "although the way of black and white has many wonderful functions, it is difficult to use the way of black and white to cause too much trouble to the immortal family with my current understanding." "But..." "All this is in my calculation." The corners of his mouth were slightly lifted, and the golden blossoms in his hands turned black, dark as ink, invisible to the naked eye. Then, a sword cut out¡¤¡¤¡¤ This sword did not mean to kill the four immortals, nor did it use any sword moves. It seems ordinary, not even much fluctuation. However, heart Kendo is attached to it! Heart Kendo, care about one thought, can cut everything! Including spirits! When this seemingly ordinary sword fell without much fluctuation, although the immortal families came to detect it with divine consciousness, they did not have much reaction. They are all quite vigilant and ready to counteract. After all, Lin Fan''s fighting power is not weak. He will not cut a useless sword, will he? They all felt that the sword would suddenly explode at a certain moment. However, their ideas failed. This sword never broke out, and their preparations all fell into the air, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ They suddenly went blind. Not only can''t the eyes see it, but even the original instinct to explore Lin Fan''s divine consciousness with the female emperor has lost its "power of detection" in an instant. At the same time, a sharp pain came from the depths of the gods and spirits, which made them tremble all over and the gods and spirits tremble! "Ah?!" "It hurts!" "My spirit was cut off!" "Damn it, that sword... Can cut the spirit?!" "A sword against the spirit? The scene of the night is just for me to be fooled! " "Damn it! damn! Damn it! " They howled and were angry. The injury of the spirit is far more serious and difficult to treat than the injury of the flesh. On weekdays, everyone especially "cherishes". And the immortal family''s divine sense is very strong, so unless you encounter some special, demons or things specifically aimed at the divine sense, it is difficult to get hurt, not to mention being cut off. Even, most of them have treasures to protect divine knowledge¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unfortunately, there was an accident today. Lin Fan just cut off a sword, but they all hurt their divine consciousness. When he was cut off, the whole son weakened a lot. "Today, you will die!" "Let''s do it together!" "Don''t let the divine knowledge get too close. Once you find her out of the sword, take back the divine knowledge immediately." "Attack instead of defense. Kill her. Naturally, everything will rest!" They did it. Almost all went all out, and the large-scale offensive came to Lin fan, which made the original "night" stained with some color. However, this is not an ordinary night. Even if there are these "special effects" of killing moves, they still can''t see five fingers. At most, there is some light near those special effects. "What a quick reaction..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this situation, "firepower coverage" is undoubtedly the best way, and the other party did use this method, and it still reacted in an instant. "Fortunately, I am not unprepared." "Right now!" "Time accelerates!" Lin Fan hugged the empress''s slender waist, and then went all out to speed up time. In an instant, his speed was many times faster. He rushed out of that terrorist attack, almost "passing by". Boom!!! Almost at the same time, the offensive exploded and fluctuated greatly. The immortal family explored the divine knowledge for the first time, but they didn''t find the trace of Lin fan. Until, another person screamed. "They ran away!!! In the back! " "Chase!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was a night chase. Eyes can''t see things, even if their eyesight is good, it''s useless. It seems that there''s no lethality in the dark night, but there''s a danger hidden somewhere. In particular, the most commonly used divine sense exploration is particularly dangerous at this moment. The immortal family had to explore carefully, especially when they found Lin fan. Otherwise, it will be a sword, and the spirit will directly "cut half of it.". And this makes this chase war particularly difficult. I can''t see it with my eyes. I don''t dare to see it at will, otherwise something will happen¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result, most of the time they have no vision and can only be intermittent. Naturally, it is particularly difficult to pursue and kill. After running for a distance, although some people have been chasing them and haven''t completely thrown them off, Lin fan is also reluctantly relieved. "Fortunately, although you don''t understand the way of black and white enough, it''s also of great use with heart kendo." "It''s not far from the hell." More and more people are chasing and killing. However, with the proximity to the underworld, Lin Fan''s worries gradually decreased. Boom! Finally, a huge earthquake, ghost gas. In the dark night, the five ghost emperors led by Meng Tian directly brought millions of ghost soldiers and ghosts to kill them. The towering ghost gas was that Lin fan had to feel numb when he saw it. "You are stronger!" When the two sides met, Lin Fan marveled. Meng Tian smiled a little: "as ghosts and immortals, we are in the hell, which is the best place for shelter and cultivation." "And your majesty once said that today''s underground government is full of waste and waiting for prosperity, and heaven''s support is of great benefit to us." "I see." Lin Fan nodded and then looked at the female emperor: "I''ll take her to the underworld first?" "OK, leave it to us!" The two sides went wrong. Meng Tian and other five ghost emperors directly took millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals here to block all enemies. Not long after, several immortal families came, and a large number of immortal families rushed to kill in the distance. "Cut!" Meng Tian waved a long gun in his hand and said with excitement: "we are still short of some hands. They are just right!" The immortal family also stopped suddenly. "People in hell?!" "This..." hesitation. Most of today''s immortal families know about the underground mansion and know that after becoming an immortal, they have actually transcended the underground mansion. In fact, after death, it does not belong to the underground government, and the underground government is not qualified. Of course, if the immortal wants to go to hell after his death, there will be no problem. After knowing this, the immortal family doesn''t have much resistance to the underworld. Since you can''t control me, why do you exist with me? There are few big forces in the cultivation world of Nuo Da? There are more than ten forces of Da Luo Jinxian. It doesn''t hurt to have one more! Why do you want to work with the underworld? It''s not necessary, and once the fight starts, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, these immortal families actually do not want to conflict with the underworld. In the realm of cultivation, the underworld is not like that when it was founded, everyone shouted and fought. But there is a problem. That is, if the hell is unhappy with you¡¤¡¤¡¤ Whether you are an immortal or not? After death, let the ghost fairy arrest you directly. Even directly send some ghost immortals stronger than you to kill you, and then take your soul to hell¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s like two countries with different laws. The laws of country a do not govern country B. But what if people from country a break into country B directly and bring you back to country a? Country a doesn''t cook you as much as it wants? This is probably the truth. If the strength of the underground is not strong, even if it is not strong, there is the first emperor, who is suspected to be a great Luo Jinxian level, who is a strong group! As a result, many immortal families not only don''t fight everyone in the underground, but even many people who don''t have strong enough behind them have "touted" the underground. In short, I don''t want to be the enemy of hell! Or you''ll be controlled by the underworld after you die¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now, what if I meet you?! The foundation of the way of heaven is in front. If you don''t chase it, you''ll be afraid of entering the underworld. Once you enter the underground mansion, you won''t have a chance again. Unless Da Luo Jinxian is willing to come forward and fight against the underground mansion, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ What should I do? These immortal families stopped and looked at each other, all of them hesitated. The strongest of them is a Xuanxian. At the moment, they feel the most pressure. Because everyone else is looking at him and wants him to make up his mind. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ My idea of a hammer?! He frowned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just as he was sitting in the wax and suffering a lot, there was a sudden cry in the rear. "They''re running this way!" "Chase!" "It has been confirmed that the woman is the emperor of Wu and went out with the emperor of Yin. If they were allowed to enter the underground, I''m afraid..." "What?!" The voice was suddenly interrupted, followed by surprise and silence. This is the discovery of a million ghost soldiers! Later, their performance was the same as that of the previous immortal families. how?! It''s hard to make up your mind. Mainly, who knows whether the emperor of Yin will make a move? Now millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals are here. If you wait for someone to take action, you will provoke the emperor of Yin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mom! That''s a suspected combat power of Da Luo Jinxian level! The strongest one here is a Jinxian. In the early days, he just came here. Once the fight starts, isn''t it all cold? What can I do? "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to be a guest in the underworld?" That is, at this time, Meng Tian opened his mouth. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Be your uncle''s guest! All the immortals scolded their mothers in their hearts. But I dare not show it, and I can''t even show much hostility. Don''t mention how tired I am. Fairy! After becoming an immortal, unless you encounter a stronger existence than yourself, who will bow and bow? But now, these ghost immortals, ghost soldiers and ghost generals are obviously not as good as themselves, but they want to be kind to them and face each other. It''s really true¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fucking uncomfortable! "... we..." Finally, seeing that no one spoke, the golden fairy wanted to say something. But suddenly, there was a huge earthquake. The dark sky was suddenly torn through a hole, and then the nearby darkness was dispersed, and strange light fell from the hole. At this moment, all creatures in Kunlun saw the huge opening! It''s a space crack. This space crack is extremely huge, like crossing the whole Kunlun. In it, I don''t know how much space turbulence is running wildly, like tearing everything at any time. "What''s this?!" "Huh?!" "This!!!" "Who''s doing it?!" "Is it a natural disaster?" "The spatial stability of Kunlun is far more stable than expected. Even Xuanxian can''t tear it. Only Jinxian can tear some. With such a large space crack, is it that Da Luo Jinxian is fighting?!" After a short period of consternation, the immortal families suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. "If it''s Da Luo Jinxian, does it mean that Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t want the underground to exist, so he attacks?" "So, we can be more aggressive and stop it?" "Wait, wait, wait, if it''s Da Luo Jinxian, we naturally don''t have to swallow it, destroy the hell and seize the foundation of heaven!" Jinxian gaolang''s words had reached his mouth and held back, staring at the terrible space crack. Then he saw a figure in it! "It''s not a natural disaster. Indeed, someone is doing it. It must be Da Luo Jinxian!" Gao Lang was overjoyed by this discovery, and secretly accumulated strength and was always ready to make a move. Not only he, but also other immortal families gathered here, even one after another, are accumulating strength and waiting. Waiting for the ''big Luo Jinxian'' opposite the space crack to make a move! Once someone becomes a bird, they will immediately deal with the ghosts and immortals in front of them. On the other hand, Meng Tian''s face suddenly looked ugly. Millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals all clenched their weapons and stared at the space crack, as if they wanted to see through who the person opposite was. "Who is it?" "Who did it?" Both sides are waiting and guessing¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the underground, after Lin Fan put the female emperor into a safe secret room, this amazing scene happened. His face changed in surprise. In an instant, the first emperor appeared beside him. His eyes penetrated the hell, stared at the amazing space crack, and said, "it''s not the Da Luo in the cultivation world." "Huh?" Lin Fan looked at the first emperor and was surprised: "what do you mean..." "I''m still too optimistic." "Is the existence of the underworld unbearable?" "The first collision, started!" The breath of the first emperor soared at this moment. Chapter 828 "Yin world?!" Lin Fan''s expression was immediately dignified. "Good!" The first emperor''s eyes were quiet and did not take the lead. He just stared at the terrible crack and seemed to be waiting for the other party''s next action. At this moment, there are new changes in the cracks. The appearance of two terrible "searchlights" is countless times stronger than any searchlight Lin fan has ever seen, both in size and brightness. Even, in terms of size alone, it is almost the same as the two eyes of the real dragon. Two white, glowing lights shot from the crack, breaking the endless space turbulence, and then penetrating the endless darkness, shooting fiercely towards the hell! The other party''s goal seems to have been selected long ago, that is, hell! When the two "searchlights" came, it seemed that everything could not be hidden and all appeared in front of each other. At this moment, the whole Kunlun was in a huge earthquake. All the creatures who paid attention to this scene were numb and vaguely aware of something wrong. Because there is a very strange smell spreading. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This..." Jinxian gaolang''s heart jumped fiercely: "this is by no means the smell of those big luojinxian, at least, it is not those big luojinxian on the bright side." "An expert hidden outside? Or... " "From the unknown?" Not just him. Other people who chased and killed the immortal family near the underground mansion also felt very difficult. I don''t know how many people numbed their claws and felt something wrong at this moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No!" Meng Tian led millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals. He was very confident. But when the two searchlights fell, he felt very bad, as if everything had been seen through, and he and all the ghost soldiers and ghosts were all exposed under each other''s eyelids! It seems that everything is seen through and can''t be hidden at all. "These guys, are they..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, both sides look at each other and feel bad and difficult. However, while the immortals were in doubt, their eyes flickered one after another. Seeing this scene, Meng Tian''s face immediately looked ugly. Obviously, the other party had made a decision, and no matter how you look at it, it was an unfavorable decision for the underground government. "These guys..." "Is it ready that no matter who the other party is, as long as the other party makes a move, they will fish along the water?" "In that case..." "It''s better to start first!" Who is Meng Tian''s general? How many victories did the emperor win? He can hardly remember himself, and he has a keen grasp of the situation. Now, the other side has made it clear that it is possible to take action at any time. What they are waiting for is just the "east wind". If you really give them the east wind, they will not hesitate to make a move. At that time, they will be more passive and might as well take the initiative in their own hands. In this way, even if it is defeated, it will eventually take the initiative, and the final outcome will not be too tragic. fill one ''s mind with a myriad of thoughts and ideas. With this in mind, Meng Tian immediately made a decision and immediately prepared to take action. "Wind!" Hold the long gun high in your hand, drink loudly, and the wind rises! "Wind, wind, wind!" Although millions of soldiers and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty have been transformed into ghost soldiers and ghost generals, they still maintain their memories. They are all divisions of hundred battles. Naturally, they will not hesitate. At this moment, they took the initiative! Boom! The numerous offensives spread all over the world and swept in, seemingly scattered, but actually twisted into a rope! It is different from the joint efforts of many golden immortals faced by Qi Zixiao before. Those golden immortals did not trust each other. The reason why they joined hands was that they had to cooperate? Don''t say it''s perfect cooperation, that is, there is a long distance from the passing line. At most, it can only be said to be shot together. Where is there any cooperation? Therefore, under the guidance of ah WuJie, Qi Zixiao can easily break through the weak points of their offensive and kill Jinxian one after another. However, the ghost soldiers and generals transformed by the millions of old Qin people led by Meng Tian almost reached the point of "heart to heart" when they fought together. Therefore, even if their individual combat power is not high, it is particularly terrible to attack together under the commander of Meng Tian! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The terrorist attack is overwhelming. Although it is in the dark, now there are those two searchlights, which can be clearly seen even without divine consciousness. "What?!" "How dare you take the initiative?" "There is a way to take death!" "Kill!" The immortal family gathered here was angry. They didn''t want to take the initiative. They didn''t want to be the first bird. After all, the first emperor was at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. However, they are not afraid of Meng Tian and millions of ghost soldiers. What if you are well-trained and have a joint battle array? We have so many immortals, you are dead! Therefore, they never thought that Meng Tian dared to take the initiative! But they took the initiative. They don''t play cards according to the routine at all, which makes the immortals lose their mind for a moment, and then they lose the initiative. At least, under this attack, they must defend first and then attack! But they were not in a panic. Defense is defense. You local chickens and dogs, after our defense, we still have strong strength to fight back! They all think so and do so. Boom! When the two sides collided, the roar spread far and far. Taoist offensives, laws and treasures are surging in the sky, with special effects all over the sky, but even so, they can''t cover the light of the two searchlights. The war broke out. That is, at this time, there are changes on the other side of the space crack. "Found it!" A gloomy voice came, intermittent and unreal, which can only be guessed according to its voice and intermittent intonation. "Privately create reincarnation and break the foundation of our world..." "Hell... Extinction..." "Reincarnation when..." "Broken..." Boom! There was a huge earthquake in the space crack. In an instant, the two searchlights seemed to become "three", and a light appeared in the middle, even brighter and more terrible than the two searchlights. At the same time, they also had the power to destroy the world! "Da Luo!" Lin Fan held his breath. He was 100% sure that the other party must be Da Luo, even more frightening and amazing than the power of the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace! Dong! It was an inexplicable offensive. Unable to look directly and understand. This made Lin FanMei''s heart jump and feel bad. Although he is not a great Luo Jinxian, he has seen a lot in the world of heaven, and he has seen many. However, even those great Luo Jinxian, most of the means they use are understandable. Just like a junior high school student, I saw a math expert do some calculations and deduce some formulas¡¤¡¤¡¤ He may not understand the other party''s calculation method, but he must know that this is'' Mathematics''! When the palace leader moves, it is the means of Fu Xiu. When the sword master moves, it is a sword repair method. Da Luo Jinxian of the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon used various recognizable Taoist principles and spells. But the offensive seen at this moment is an attack from the space crack and the underworld¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin fan can''t recognize it! "Don''t worry." The first emperor seemed to see Lin Fan''s shock and uneasiness, and said in a deep voice: "there are differences between yin and Yang, and the systems of both sides are different, which is very normal." "Although it is not clear what kind of means this is, it is still within the scope of Da Luo Jinxian, fearless!" Boom! He was full of light, which was full of ghost. Behind him, there are unknown number of terror chains connecting all parts of the underworld, madly absorbing the power of the underworld to bless himself. Among them, there are 34 thick match chains! They are from the 18th floor of hell, the six samsara and the ten hell halls! The first emperor''s breath was raised to the extreme at this moment, and suddenly punched. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fist print is like heaven! Blocking the sky and the sun, smashing the endless darkness and breaking through all the obstacles of Tao, even the space of Kunlun has been torn apart. Then, towards the attack in the space crack. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Two offensives collided, silent and silent. There was no sound, but on the sky, the sky changed by Lin Fan and the condensed night began to melt from the collision¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s like a bottle of ink poured into clean water, which is quickly polluted. But now the color is just the opposite. The terrible white light erupted from the collision, the white light diffused, and the darkness melted and dispersed. Soon, night became day. Lin Fan: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ¡¤¡¤" When you touch your feelings, the ''background cloth'' I made will disappear directly? Heart Tucao endless, but at the same time, he also make complaints about this attack. What he did not expect was that after the collision of the two attacks, they melted almost at the same time, as if the forces used by both sides were completely equal and offset each other. "That''s all..." "How dare you break the foundation of our world?" At the other end of the space crack, the amazing figure spoke again, as if with a trace of contempt and disdain. When waving, there was a terrorist attack about to fall. At the beginning, the emperor''s face was gradually dignified, and the foundation of heaven in the center of his eyebrows was shining. The 35th thick horse chain was "on the line". That''s his Yin Tianzi temple! But at this time, the two terrible searchlights suddenly subsided, and the other party''s figure was rapidly blurred. Within the space crack, the space turbulence that was already "jumping" was more intense at this moment. It directly led to the rapid reduction of the space crack, and that offensive was also blocked outside the space crack¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is just the beginning!" The other party, there is a unwilling roar, and then the space crack is completely closed and disappears. When! A dull noise came at this time. With an unbelievable roar and the sound of the flesh being cut¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gao Lang was cut in two by Meng Tian. His lower body was unable to fall down. His upper body was still alive. His face was frightened and unbelievable. "How could this be?" "Hum, Jinxian? But so! " Meng Tian was excited and pursued wantonly. That is, at this moment, the immortal family found that the space crack disappeared, and the "leader" originally expected suddenly disappeared. And the first emperor has also freed his hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Go!" "No more fighting!" "Back!" They receded like the tide and ran fast. However, all the immortal families face with incomprehensible ignorance and incredible boldness. They have collided several times just now, and they have never asked for any benefit! On the contrary, he was injured one after another, and even the strongest Gao Lang here was cut off. But how is that possible?! They can''t understand. "Damn it, Mengtian''s self cultivation is just so. Why can he be so powerful?!" "So are those ghost soldiers and ghost generals. They have hardly become immortals, but the power when they work together makes me tremble. Why on earth?" "Hard to understand..." Even if they ran far away, they were still frightened. They couldn''t understand why it was such a result. It''s totally different from what you think! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your Majesty." Meng Tian led the five ghost emperors to return. He happened to meet the first emperor who scattered many means. He couldn''t help but say with a trace of excitement: "the end will be lucky to live up to his life. All the immortal families have been defeated." "And none of our officers and men were injured. Instead, we killed more than ten immortal family members. Their souls have been detained and waiting for your majesty to come down." "Oh?" After hearing this, the first emperor was also slightly surprised: "you "How did you do it?" He has the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian level. Once his divine knowledge is swept, he can roughly judge the difference in combat power between the two sides. After all, he also knows more about ghost soldiers and ghost generals. Just before the war, he paid attention for a moment and came to the conclusion that Meng Tian could not gain any advantage, but they would not lose too badly. At least, there will be no problem in blocking the other party for some time, and the casualties will not be too large. But the result is exactly the opposite. After several collisions, no one was injured. Instead, he cut more than a dozen of the other party''s immortals? Meng Tian felt his head and was confused: "I don''t know." "Just now, it seems that all our soldiers, including me, have improved our magic, offensive and power, and the range is not small!" "That''s why I caught the other party unprepared." "But I don''t know why this happened." "Oh?!" The first emperor frowned slightly. "Just now, I was fighting with the great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world, and the other party''s means were very strange. Naturally, I didn''t dare to be careless, so I didn''t pay attention to your war." "Otherwise, maybe you can have some eyebrows." "It can improve your combat power. If you can master such means, it will be of great use!" Listening to their conversation, Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and guessed in his heart, "won''t he?" "The way of black and white, and this effect?" He tilted his head, thought for a while, and interrupted, "I have some ideas. Try it?" "How to try?" Meng Tian asked. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s simple. Now you try your best to attack the first emperor and let the first emperor feel it. After a moment, you''ll do it again." Meng Tian looked at the first emperor. Although the latter didn''t know what Lin Fan meant, he also nodded slightly. "Your Majesty, that would offend." Meng Tian hit with all his strength. Naturally, the first emperor could not be hurt. The latter easily blocked it and said, "it''s almost the same as your usual combat strength." Meng Tian was embarrassed and said, "indeed." "No hurry." Lin fan, however, used the black-and-white method to recall the dispersed "darkness" again. Nuo Da a Kunlun, once again turned into a state of night. Many unknown creatures: "(o)_ O)?£¿£¿¡± What happened? Why is it dark again? What? Is there only a few minutes between day and night now? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the darkness shrouded, Meng Tian and the first emperor looked at Lin fan. The former was stunned, and the latter suddenly said, "it''s really your means." "Control day and night?" "Sort of." Lin Fan didn''t say too clearly. He turned and said, "general Meng, try again?" After Meng Tian felt it a little, his face showed excitement: "I feel it. That''s the feeling, your majesty. I''m offended!" Boom! He made another move, and his offensive has obviously improved a lot. After the first emperor took over, he immediately got the answer: "for example, it''s only 30% stronger!" "So..." He looked at Lin Fan and his eyes were burning: "the night you made has such a big bonus to ghosts?!" "I didn''t know before." Lin Fan shook his head gently: "but at present, maybe so?" "No, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The first emperor pondered slightly: "even if your combat power is increased by 30%, you will not defeat the immortals so easily, or even kill more than ten immortals." "If I guess correctly, this'' Night ''not only has a bonus to'' ghosts'', but also has a certain restriction or attenuation effect on ''people''." Lin Fan blinked and his brain was buzzing with melon seeds. What else?! Doesn''t that mean I''m a ''buff''? When night comes, set a dark tyrant buff for ghosts and a weak debuff for people? Or am I now a ''halo of war''? Once there''s a war, I''m responsible for opening the aura? "Huh?!" Lin Fan suddenly thought: "if the night has a bonus to ghosts, does the day have a bonus to people? Or does it have a ''weakening'' effect on ghosts? " He pinched the Dharma formula again, the darkness subsided and the day came¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many creatures looked at the sky from black to white, and their brains were buzzing. That''s another day?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Try again?" Lin Fan looked at Meng Tian, but saw that the latter''s face was gradually ugly: "the bonus disappeared, and... I feel a little weak at the moment." He shot again, and the first emperor quickly gave the answer: "it''s two or three percent weaker than the first time." At this moment, the first emperor''s eyes were a little complicated. When he looked at Lin fan, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Fan was a little excited, but at the same time, he felt it silently, but he found that he could not enjoy this "bonus", and he couldn''t help looking confused. "Am I not human?" "Or will the day only weaken ghosts, not strengthen people?" Just then, the female emperor woke up. Lin Fan immediately said, "female emperor, give me a try?" "What?" The female emperor lost her face. A moment later, the female emperor tried, and then came to the conclusion that it was strengthened! And probably between 20% and 30%. And the night does weaken. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Well, ruthless." Lin Fan sighed. The means of feeling yourself is really an ''auxiliary aura''? But why?! He is clearly the main C. how can he become an auxiliary while playing? This foundation of heaven is a little too much, okay?! If I say so, if I make another one later, and it happens that that one is "defensive", don''t I have to become meat tank + auxiliary? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a brief exclamation, the first emperor waved Meng Tian down. In the palace of the emperor of heaven, there were only the first emperor, the female emperor and Lin fan. At the moment, the three looked at each other with some horror. "Congratulations." The first emperor spoke first to congratulate the female emperor. "It''s just a coincidence." The empress''s complexion was strange: "in fact, I was a little ashamed. I went to that water area because of my interest. Seeing the beautiful scenery there, I wanted to take a bath." "Who knows..." "So I found the foundation of heaven." Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" First emperor: "......" And such a good thing?! Both of them showed the expression of "pretty boy speechless", and then they showed envy one after another. Think back to yourself, how dangerous it was to get the foundation of heaven? Almost all of them are "enemies all over the world". Moreover, the process of getting the foundation of heaven is not easy and takes great risks. But the female emperor took a bath and found it??? "Hoo..." Lin Fan breathed out and decided not to think again, otherwise he would be depressed. He muttered, "which one of the nine ways are you?" "Demon!" The female emperor''s cultivation realm at the moment is already a real immortal realm, and there is a strange charm between her hands and feet. Even if she didn''t do it deliberately, she had a great sense of "enchanting all sentient beings". "Demon?" Lin Fan nodded slightly and then said, "witch, ghost, demon, God..." "God?" The two emperors looked at Lin Fan''s eyebrows at the same time: "your second way?" "Yes!" They were silent at the same time. A person with two foundations of heaven? If this is spread, it must lead to chaos and war. In particular, there are four foundations of heaven ~! If this gets out¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first emperor trembled in his heart. He suddenly found that even if he had great combat power in the underground, he might not be able to carry it! Scary! Lin Fan didn''t know what they thought, and said in a slight meditation: "speaking, I once had some speculation, but so far I haven''t confirmed it." He had speculated with Qi Zixiao and sister a Wu. Because in the era of the heavens and the world, what is widely spread is the foundation of the twenty-seven heavenly ways, which are nine immortals, nine ancient and nine gods! If a person speaks 45 words in a row, he will be warned by heaven. In other words, if you say fifty-four words in a row, you will be "struck and thundered by heaven" and punished by heaven. So at that time, they were speculating whether some of the 81 foundations of heaven were harmful to many worlds?! Or is it because of some other reasons that the heavenly way is afraid that the world knows more than 45 foundations of the heavenly way?! For example, when the foundation of a world''s heavenly way is greater than 45 or 54, it will be detrimental to the heavenly way? If it were the former, it can be confirmed now. Because now they have witches, gods, ghosts and demons, which are always the foundation of heaven. In the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, immortals, ancient gods and gods were widely spread. From then on, we can know that immortals, ancient gods and gods must be harmless, but what about witches, ghosts and demons?! Add up to six! According to Lin Fan''s idea. If they go back to earth now and communicate with the Tao of heaven, they may be able to determine whether the first guess is correct. If it is correct, then, at least one of the two ways, ghost and demon, will heaven resist? After all, it is known that immortals, ancients and gods will not be "harmful". If other harmful things are "greater than 45", they will be punished by heaven. At least one of witches, ghosts and demons will have problems, but Lin fan has resonated with heaven, which proves that even if it is harmful, it will never be a witch! After telling these thoughts, Lin Fan said, "if it is greater than 45 or 54, it will be bad for the way of heaven..." "At present, the foundation of heaven we have should all resonate with heaven." "However, this is only my guess. I can''t rule out the possibility of other reasons." After the first emperor and the female emperor listened, they were silent for a short time. They are also analyzing and thinking. Of course, Lin Fan concealed his journey and the information of sister a Wu and Qi Zixiao, but only said his guess about the foundation of heaven. "Although not necessarily correct, your guess is reasonable and worth a try." After a while, the emperor thought it was feasible. The female emperor also nodded and said, "good." "Although it seems that the foundation of heaven is of great benefit to us, we still need to know a little about heaven." "So let''s take time to go back to our ancestral land and try to resonate with the way of heaven?" "However, the movement will not be small. Can you carry it, first emperor?" The first emperor''s face trembled. Then he hummed, "what am I afraid of?" Can you carry it? Man, how can you say no?! What''s more, I''m still an emperor through the ages¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "with my aura, there should be no big problem?" The face of the first emperor was slightly relaxed. Yes, if you add 30% combat power to yourself¡¤¡¤¡¤ And then give 30% attenuation to those great Luo Jinxian who can threaten themselves? "No!" After a short period of relaxation, the first emperor said silently, "I didn''t feel that my combat power has improved just now. Your black-and-white way should be invalid for the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian level." Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Well, if you want to say so..." "We should think about it. After all, there is the Yin world." "Yin." The first emperor whispered, "it''s obvious that they have paid attention to the problem and learned that it''s because of the existence of the underground government and reincarnation that all this happened. Therefore, they want to destroy the underground government, destroy the reincarnation and let everything return to the ''right track''." "However, what they think is the right track has never been the real right track. Only the destruction of the Yin world and the six cycles are the ''right track'' since ancient times!" "At the moment, it is not a question of debating whether it is on track or not." The female emperor thought, "they will not give up. Maybe they will roll the soil soon." "This is the first shot of the Yin world. Maybe I didn''t know much, so I was in a hurry. I was forced to stop after only one blow." "But this time, they have already understood, and then they will be ready. By then, I''m afraid..." The face of the first emperor was gradually heavy. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant, and he will not think foolishly that he can fight the whole Yin world only by himself and the underworld! The Yin world and the Yang world correspond to each other. It is reasonable that the combat power of the two sides will not be too far apart. In other words, the other party''s great Luo Jinxian should be about equal to the Yang world. Infer from this strength. If the other party is well prepared and makes a move to the underground, can he and the underground stop it? The probability of blocking is really small. "Maybe you don''t have to be too pessimistic." Lin Fan thought about it and said, "I saw the whole war just now, so I have a guess. I don''t know whether it''s right or not." "What guess?" The first emperor asked. Lin fan asked, "let me ask you one thing first. How large can you tear the space of Kunlun, or how long can you tear it?" "Huh?" The first emperor seemed to understand and quickly said, "the space of Kunlun is far more stable than the stars, herdsmen and even some powerful Xiuzhen planets." "Even the big Luo Jinxian can''t tear too large a range, and it''s difficult to maintain it for a long time." "The huge space crack like that just now can''t be done by one Luo Jinxian alone, or even three or five!" "What''s more, are they tearing space apart at an endless distance? This is even more difficult! " "Not only that." Seeing that the first emperor understood, Lin Fan smiled and said, "they have to maintain it for a long time, and let the attack of Da Luo Jinxian level come through the space crack. Isn''t it as difficult as heaven?" "Even if they are attacking with the strength of the world, as long as the hell is in the Kunlun Mountains, they will have a hard time." "Even if you go all out, you should... Most of your strength should also be used to maintain space cracks, and can''t do too much harm to the hell." "So, I guess the next time they make a move, they should give up such thankless and laborious practices and turn to attack step by step between yin and Yang." Lin Fan speaks faster and faster. Because when he said these words, he thought more and more. Not only for the first emperor and the female emperor, but also for yourself! "I think, maybe I guess what the quantity robbery is this time!" He glanced over the first emperor and the female emperor: "just, why did you come to the conclusion that... I should be robbed?" "From this point of view, the person who should be robbed should be the first emperor, aren''t you?" First emperor: "......" Empress: "......" After a short thought, they gradually realized it, and then they all showed surprise. Lin Fan''s words are clear and justified! Kunlun''s space is too stable. It''s not easy for Da Luo Jinxian to tear it. Even if he tears it, it''s good because of blinking. It is really unrealistic to tear such a large space crack at an endless distance, maintain it for a long time, and even break out a war at the level of Da Luo Jinxian through the space crack. Therefore, the next war is likely to start step by step. Start from Yin and attack Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ The ultimate goal is to hit Kunlun, destroy hell and destroy reincarnation. Once this war breaks out, it will be a war between yin and Yang. It is definitely a super meat grinder and meat grinder. Is it not too much to call such a war "quantity robbery"? Of course, if the Yang world directly counsels, allows the Yin world to attack, and kills Kunlun, the "hinterland", and destroys the reincarnation, let''s say another thing. And¡¤¡¤¡¤ At present, it seems that I am more in line with the people who should be robbed? Because the war started because of reincarnation, and now I am the person in charge of reincarnation¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first emperor blinked and his brain was buzzing with melon seeds. It''s just a short video. It''s a lot of information! Not only vaguely speculated what the quantity robbery is, but also came to such a conclusion? "There''s some truth." The empress suddenly spoke. The first emperor looked at her, and she said, "however, I can trust yuan Tiangang''s and Li Chunfeng''s method of pushing and deriving." "And at that time, you had not been born, the secret of heaven had not been blinded, and the probability of making mistakes was smaller." "Therefore, if quantitative robbery is indeed a battle between yin and Yang, something will happen in this process. As a result, you are the person who should be robbed and the key person!" The first emperor took back his eyes. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. In fact, he knows best whether he should be robbed or not. In fact, the mutual wear with Qi Zixiao has explained this to a great extent. In the "special back pushing picture" given to themselves by Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, they draw their own body and Qi Zixiao''s "soul". Again. Zombie limited edition Ji chutong comes against the current for a long time to protect himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ All this shows their ''importance''. In the following period of time, something is bound to happen. But what is it? Is it because I have obtained the foundation of more than ten Heavenly ways in Kunlun according to the clues obtained from the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens? Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched suddenly¡¤¡¤¡¤ If one day, I will have more than ten foundations of heaven alone¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m afraid that even if there is no battle between yin and Yang, I will be chased by countless immortal families in the Yang world, and the whole world will be enemy, right? Even if there is no quantity robbery, because of their own existence, they should create a quantity robbery! The most important thing is that the next thing you should do in your plan is to collect the foundation of heaven. The more, the better¡¤¡¤¡¤ This¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin fan is a little silly. That''s not good! If so, wouldn''t you have finished the calf? Something big will happen after that! Who should be robbed? Just tie yourself up and cut it off? Where is this man to be robbed? It''s clearly the one looking for death! However, according to the conjecture of themselves and their own saints, the behind the scenes of all this is to let their "couple" collect as many foundations of heaven as possible, so as to achieve some goals. Combined with the terrorist means of the behind the scenes, it is not difficult to infer that even if you want to do the opposite, it is useless not to find the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m afraid I''ll throw the foundation of heaven in front of me directly! Then combined with the female emperor to get a ''demon'', which is suspected of the power of time correction¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mom!!! Lin Fan''s mind is a little confused. He thought a lot. The female emperor was "revised", got a foundation of heaven, and exposed. This is the process of revision. If there is no external help, the female emperor can say that she will die¡¤¡¤¡¤ But with their own help, coupled with the existence of the first emperor and underground government, these are variables, so so so far, the female emperor has been preserved. "Moreover, perhaps those who have the foundation of heaven are already" variables "? If a variable "modifies" something, will the correction force reappear? " "If so..." "More special Niang''s danger!" According to Lin Fan''s understanding, if everything is regarded as a program, then the "origin rules of heaven and earth" in charge of the program may be a combination of managers, repair software and anti-virus software. The established history of the female emperor has been changed. There is a problem. The repair software (correction force) is online to try to repair all this. Unfortunately, the repair software was blocked by the virus (myself and the first emperor) and failed to repair successfully¡¤¡¤¡¤ So in this case. Is it time for anti-virus software to play? If it is!!! Isn''t my mother even more dangerous? Is this too dangerous?! Make it clear to keep me cool. Is this? Lin Fan''s scalp was numb and scolded his mother in his heart. Then he whispered, "no, I want to save myself, I want to live!" "This is special..." His brain was still and his eyes were rolling. He analyzed all this before and after, looking for any methods and conditions that were beneficial to him. Finally, he came to some conclusions. "The first emperor." The man opened his mouth and awakened the still meditating Emperor: "what do you want to say?" "We have to make some preparations in advance!" Lin Fan speaks solemnly. "You say." The first emperor and the female emperor looked at him. "First of all, I think we should publish the secrets of yin and Yang, but whether the reincarnation part... Is also public remains to be discussed." "As for why I suggest this, it is because if the Yin world shows its powerful strength at the beginning and says, ''we are not here to fight with you, just for the reincarnation of the underworld, you can disperse quickly''..." "What do you think of the great Luo Jinxian in our Yang world?" The female emperor''s face changed slightly: "if the other party is strong enough and shows amazing strength at the beginning, I''m afraid..." "Probably won''t stop." At first the emperor''s face sank. "It''s none of your business. Hang high. If the other party''s strength is weak, it''s all right. But if the Yin world shows amazing strength at the beginning, maybe you can drive straight without fighting." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded: "I''m worried about that." Help yourself, how? Of course, it is to retain its own strength and strength as much as possible and continue to become stronger. If the first emperor and reincarnation were destroyed, wouldn''t our side lose a large Luo combat power and the combat power of the whole hell? The top priority is to protect the underground government! Even if we want to fight, we should let the Yin and Yang world fight head-on, rather than the hell being sold by the Yang world. Although Lin Fan feels that even if the Yang world wants to sell, it will eventually lead to a war between the Yin and Yang world for some "inexplicable" reasons. After all, quantity robbery. But I have to guard against it! You can''t put everything on the illusory ''luck'' or the people behind the scenes who may make a move, can you? It''s best to rely on yourself. It''s better to have your own father and mother! Prepare yourself. There''s nothing wrong with it. Chapter 829 "I see." The first emperor nodded, "I will let people spread the news! And since you want to pass it on, you can''t hide things related to reincarnation. Otherwise, once exposed, it is prone to problems. " The female emperor wondered, "I understand what you mean, but how can the Yang world be willing to fight with the Yin world?" "Our earth has a complete legend of the flood and famine. We know what is quantitative robbery, but few people know the existence of quantitative robbery in the whole cultivation world." "If they don''t know the existence of quantitative robbery, they won''t think that this war is imperative. Under coercion and inducement, it''s hard to imagine how they would be willing to go to war." "This is really a problem." Lin Fan''s "Xiumei" frowned slightly, and his "beautiful" face showed a little melancholy at the moment. The first emperor snorted coldly, "it''s not enough to make the news of reincarnation and Yin world public." "Therefore, we need to add fuel and vinegar and convey some information while making these messages public." "For example... It is said that the Yin world not only wants to destroy my hell and reincarnation, but also wants to take me to the Yin world and open up hell and reincarnation in the Yin world!" "In this way, the foundation of the future will be broken at that time, but it is the Yang world." "Even, we can say more serious!" "Say so..." The female emperor suddenly nodded: "yes, it is really possible to let the Yang world go to war and avoid them sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight." "Moreover, it can also be said that the wolves in the underworld are ambitious. On the surface, so many strong men entered the Yangjie mansion to attack the underground mansion. But in fact, they are hiding behind the scenes. All this is just to cooperate inside and outside and destroy the Yang world! " "It''s not important whether those big Luo Jinxian believe it or not. As long as they doubt it, they will be afraid. Even if they just block the Yin world and reduce the number of big Luo Jinxian who come to us, it''s also very beneficial to us!" "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Fan nodded after hearing their words. See? Worthy of being emperors, this brain melon seed is easy to use. Anyway, it''s just fooling first! Believe it or not? Anyway, this statement tells you that some people will always have doubts. As long as they have doubts, they will not let the Yin world act at will. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ A plan is a success! "Not enough!" However, the first emperor began to shake his head and said, "it''s not enough." "Flickering, after all, is just flickering. Without practical evidence or benefits, it may not be able to achieve good results." "As the saying goes, bait is needed for fishing..." His eyes, looking at Lin Fan and the female emperor, flickered slightly. It seemed that he had some "bad intentions". The female emperor and Lin Fan looked at each other. Yes, I see. Lin Fan spread his hand: "feelings, we are all bait." "Including me." The first emperor added. "Moreover, anyway, you just said that we should test whether various types of Tiandao bases are harmful to Tiandao, or too many quantities are harmful to Tiandao, aren''t they?" "I didn''t say no." Lin Fan sighed powerlessly. Be reasonable. There''s nothing wrong with the words of the first emperor. Fishing needs incense bait, which is also an eternal truth. What? You said Jiang Taigong took the bait? Is that fishing? That''s just fishing for fools! However, this method of "self-help" is to expose yourself to danger first, and then save yourself. Hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred? Although it''s not appropriate, it''s probably not far away. "That''s the only way." The female emperor whispered, "if the foundations of the four heavenly ways are successful and resonate with the heavenly way, then the changes in the ancestral land will be very huge and unparalleled." "At that time, our ancestral land will continue to give birth to a large number of Tianjiao, and the speed is very fast!" "So..." "Even if we are all enemies in the world, the ancestral land will be supplemented by a steady stream of Tianjiao and strong people, so that we won''t be too passive." "There''s nothing wrong with it." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "the premise is that we can be stable. Don''t be beaten up before that." "I... or..." the first emperor seemed to have no hesitation, but he was still a little worried about what he said. "I''m still a little sure." "Of course, it would be better if there was an existence that could sweep all the immortal families under Dalai." "Don''t look at me." Lin Fan quickly raised his hand: "I don''t have that ability." "I... neither." The female emperor also said that she was not so powerful. Both are true immortals. The female emperor can also fight higher and higher. There is absolutely no problem to fight an immortal. For Xuanxian, it depends on the strength of the other party. After all, she doesn''t have so many invincible skills, and she doesn''t have anti heaven magic soldiers. Lin fan has two foundations of heaven, but he has invincible skills. Both swordsmanship and real dragon boxing are considered. It is estimated that he has no problem with Xuanxian, even when he meets some golden immortals. The level of strength is probably equivalent to blue caier who has not won the blood mosquito, but it is not as difficult and "rogue" as blue caier. You can fight the weaker Jinxian and win with good luck. But you have to say that Jinxian is invincible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think too much. "I know!" The first emperor almost rolled his eyes. Why are you denying it so soon? I''m not asking you to stop all Jinxian and fight with Jinxian. Besides, it hasn''t started yet? "Go back to ancestral land." The first emperor breathed out: "calculate the time. He has been out for more than 2000 years and has never returned." "Moreover, I always feel that the ancestral land is very extraordinary. Maybe there will be other discoveries." "Yes." The female emperor and Lin fan had no objection, but they were worried. The first emperor was a great Luo Jinxian in the underground mansion, but if he left the underground mansion¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s your expression?" The first emperor looked at them and said, "are you worried that I will be intercepted and killed?" "It''s too belittling for me. Even if I''m not in the underground, I can lead the power of the underground into my body. Although it will weaken, even Da Luo, I can''t kill me in a short time." "What''s more, as the leader of the underground, if I want to go back to the underground, I can get there in a moment." "And this?" Lin Fan blinked: "you''re hanging up, and you''re going back to the spring water in an instant?" "Your statement... The female emperor returned to the earth and knew these ''professional terms''. After tasting them carefully, she couldn''t help saying:" it''s really appropriate. " First emperor: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then the first emperor spread the news. Today, the total number of ghost soldiers and ghost generals has exceeded ten million, and most of them are "cattle head and horse face". How many creatures are there in the whole cultivation world? I don''t know how many creatures are dying all the time. Those who are gifted and qualified will be absorbed by the underworld and become ghosts. Of course, it is all voluntary and can''t be refused. Therefore, after more than a year, the underground government has grown a lot. After all, if there were not so many ghosts, I would really be too busy. It is precisely because there are so many ghosts running around, whether they arrest souls or catch ghosts, they are all over all parties. With their existence, it is very simple to spread the news everywhere. Almost "since it has been determined that the Yin world does exist and is'' opposite ''to our Yang world, we should formulate Countermeasures in advance." "At the same time, explore the deficiency and reality of the Yin world and know where the Yin world is." "Even if we have to do it, we have to know everything in advance in order to avoid being caught unprepared." Another humanitarian: "I have some different views." "Ying Zheng announced the news of yin and Yang at this moment and also publicized many bad things in the Yin world. I''m afraid he probably wants us big Luo Jinxian to go up and block the Yin world and strive for peace for his underground." "If we do it, I''m afraid we''ll be used by it." Soon, more and more people spoke and expressed their ideas. "It is true that the probability is great, but do you dare to allow the Yin world to enter the hinterland of our Yang world? If they are ambitious, we will be attacked from both sides! " "Not only that, we people represent the extreme of the cultivation world, that is, the ''Yang world'', but before that, we didn''t know the existence of the Yin world, so it must be the same with the Yin world." "When we don''t know each other''s existence, we may be able to coexist peacefully, but once we know and know what impact each other''s existence will have on our own side, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to think of peaceful coexistence again." "I think so." "In this way, we can only be used by Ying Zheng and the underground government?" "Although there is some frustration, we must do it." "Huh? I have a suggestion. Why don''t we wipe out the hell first and destroy the reincarnation... " "Wrong!" "The existence of reincarnation is to strengthen the strength of our Yang world and weaken the Yin world. Because of this, the Yin world will choose to be desperate." "If we destroy the underworld ourselves and break the reincarnation, will we not break our foundation? And even if it is destroyed, the Yin world may not stop. Even if it is just because we are afraid to restart reincarnation again, we will find a way to destroy the Yang world. " "That''s right. Reincarnation is good for our Yang world! Once the war begins, as long as there is reincarnation, even if we die, we can take the initiative to choose to enter reincarnation, and the afterlife is still in the Yang world! " "And we can let trusted people protect our afterlife, and even transfer the memory and experience of this life to the afterlife!" "In such a war, even if there is loss in our Yang world, we will continue to make up for it, but the Yin world is not so lucky. According to the rules, if they die in battle, the true spirit mark will inevitably enter our Yang world..." "In fact, reincarnation is not unbreakable, but the premise is that we are sure to restart reincarnation. Otherwise, once the Yin world refuses to give up, we must fight the Yang world... Isn''t our act of breaking reincarnation a self breaking arm?" All the people present here are Luo Jinxian. Although they are not all human, they all belong to the Yang world, and have no memory of "previous lives". Naturally, they are all heart to the Yang world. And they consider the problem very comprehensively. Although some people thought of directly killing the first emperor and reincarnation together, which could be regarded as an explanation to the Yin world to avoid a war, it was quickly rejected. This is indeed a solution, but it has many disadvantages. In contrast, it''s better to fight with the underworld! The existence of the six samsaras is equivalent to the fact that the Yang world has its own "spring". Although the immortal family can transcend reincarnation and not be under the jurisdiction of the underworld, it can also take the initiative to enter the reincarnation and rebirth instead of going to the Yin world. On the contrary, there is no spring in the Yin world. Push your own spring? It''s a fucking brain cripple. The argument lasted for half a day, and then came to a conclusion. 1¡¢ Immediately find a way to find out where the Yin world is, and send at least one big Luo Jinxian who is good at detection to "watch" their every move. 2¡¢ Be ready for war at all times. All Luo Jinxian can''t close the death pass recently. Keep in touch and prepare for war at all times. 3¡¢ In addition to those who have just broken through, Xuanxian and Jinxian should be prepared to fight, and give priority to those who don''t have much longevity. The reason for this is also very realistic. Anyway, you are all going to die. Compared with useless old death, you might as well shine on the battlefield and break through at the critical moment of life and death? 4¡¢ All immortal families record their own memories, skills and magical powers and give them to a confidant. If you die in this war, take the initiative to enter reincarnation, and then let the confidant find himself after reincarnation and tell him everything¡¤¡¤¡¤ 5¡¢ We can eat this "loss", but we should also give Ying Zheng and the underground some color to see, otherwise we think we are bullies! When the "Dharma decree" of these great Luo Jinxian came out, the whole cultivation world immediately began to operate like a terrible beast. After all, the strongest person in the world is da Luo. All da Luo work together to give orders. Who dares not respect it?! The move of Da Luo Jinxian also let countless creatures know that the original Yin world really exists! Thus, the bullying of the whole cultivation world becomes extremely dignified. Almost everyone knows that the war is about to begin! And it is not a war between two people, two forces, two countries, two planets, or even two star regions. This is a terrible war between yin and Yang, two different planes! And there is a high probability that both sides will be equal¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, once this war breaks out, it is destined to be a super flesh and blood grinder and the ultimate meat grinder! But fortunately¡¤¡¤¡¤ We have a spring. The ''wind direction'' of the cultivation world has changed. Originally, there were wars among many Xiuzhen sects, stars and even many star regions. After all, all kinds of friction are common. But now, many internal wars have almost stopped. There''s no reason to fight again. Because now there is a common enemy. Even for different races. If you are not my race, your heart will be different. This originally meant different "ethnic groups". To enlarge, it meant different "races". But now, it is not a race dispute, but a war between two different planes. In contrast, "not my race" should refer to another plane. At this time, even the Terrans, demons and demons have become their own people. Others are going to call the door. Where is the truth of internal struggle?! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ A very interesting scene gradually appeared in the Xiuzhen world. The Terrans and the demons, demons and orcs who have been fighting for generations have all "aligned" and even begun to exchange what they need! All this, however, could not be concealed from the first emperor. Nowadays, ghosts can naturally bring back a lot of news and information when they walk around. When the first emperor, Lin Fan and the female emperor learned of many changes in the cultivation world, they were really relieved. "In this way, they are not so ''bastards''." "It''s really not that bastard." "It''s best, but..." The first emperor smiled a little: "we can also... Huh?!" Suddenly, his face changed. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ I felt a terrible smell coming, and it didn''t come from one person! A full ten Dalai came to Kunlun, and the terrible breath oppressed the hell. "How unreasonable!" At the beginning, the emperor was so angry that he tried his best to absorb the power of the underworld at the first time. Lin Fan took out the long golden sword and began to recall the feeling of the sword owner when he borrowed the sword from the heavens in his mind¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Female Emperor didn''t do it, because she can''t do anything in the face of this power. "The son of Yin Without Lin Fan''s help, the ten big Luo broke into the underworld. I don''t know how many ghost soldiers and ghost generals they overthrew along the way. They even killed five of the ten hall Yama! Too strong! Ten great Luo Jinxian forced their way into the underworld, which was a sweep. Although the first emperor tried his best to stop three, making it difficult for them to kill, no one could stop the other seven. The first emperor was furious. Crazy shot, but still useless. They are the real big Luo, and they are by no means weak in the big Luo. None of them is the early days of the golden fairy of the big Luo. Now they can''t stop it. Before long, they entered the temple of the son of heaven and stood in front of Lin fan. "You are Yin Tianzi Ying Zheng?" The leader is an old man with golden hair and beard. His sharp spirit is almost overflowing, and his spirit is pressing. "To fight? Then fight! " The first emperor''s eyes became red, and the runes in the middle of his eyebrows began to flash wildly, so he had to work hard. "Can you spell it?" Another big Luo scoffed. They directly ignored Lin Fan and the female emperor, faced the first emperor and spoke quietly. "You have made great contributions to our Yang world by creating reincarnation. However, it is a great mistake to lead the Yin world to invade!" "But it''s nothing, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t you, shouldn''t you count on us, think that Da Luo is easy to deceive?" "Oh." The first emperor Leng hum, did not respond: "how are you doing?" "It''s a bit tough. It''s worthy of being praised by many people as an eternal emperor." The dream fairy was among these people. At the moment, she recovered her daughter, her voice was no longer mixed with men and women, and her look was very soft and dreamy. "However, you can''t insult it." "All the Dalai Lamas are very angry about your actions. It''s useful for us to recite reincarnation in our Yang world. Today, I''ll punish you and give you great commandments. You should take it as a warning and don''t commit it again in the future." "Also, from today on, always remember your responsibility as the son of yin and take charge of the hell. We don''t want to violate it. Do you understand?" Her voice is very soft. It seems to be easy in people''s ears, even like a girlfriend whispering. But what he said was very overbearing. At this point, Lin fan, the first emperor and the female emperor understood. They did not come here to destroy the underworld, nor to kill the first emperor, but to "warn"! Even, he made a straightforward statement to let the first emperor listen to them! It seems no big deal, but in fact, it is very humiliating. If it is for others, it may be accepted. But the first emperor... Who ever gave in to people? Lin Fan and the empress frowned slightly and felt bad. The first emperor looked at each other coldly: "what if I disobeyed?" "Really when I wait, dare not kill you?" There''s a big Luo Leng hum. "If you kill me, let''s see who will be in charge of reincarnation. Do you?" The first emperor smiled with a trace of sarcasm. "The battle between yin and Yang is imperative. It is useless even if there is no reincarnation. Even if there is no reincarnation, the Yang world will have no advantage." "Is that what you think?" "If you don''t have me, based on your understanding of reincarnation, what if you are a great Luo Jinxian? I can''t control it! " He was not afraid at all. Some of them were full of anger: "break into my hell and kill my ghost and hell." "Small punishments and great commandments?" "Is it a small punishment and a great commandment for me to kill your family?" "Arrogance!" The "golden" Luo Jinxian angrily denounced and was about to start. However, the first emperor did not give in and scolded back: "you are arrogant! This is my mansion! " "How can I take charge? It''s not up to you to intervene, let alone listen to your equal sign order." "I can only do what I should do." "Who do you think you are? The way of heaven? Or the origin rule of heaven and earth? Also with pointing reincarnation? " He is fearless. He is not invincible, nor is he fearless of death. But some things have gone beyond death! At the same time, the first emperor also had a certain confidence that they would not kill, because the first emperor guessed what the other party wanted! "If you want to fight, I will accompany you." "If you want to kill me, I''ll be here." "If you still have to tell me what to do, I won''t be entertained." The three IFS expressed the attitude and anger of the first emperor. He stood there without yielding, like a mountain that will never collapse. But his actions made the ten Luo silent for a time. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. The first emperor should not be humiliated! He can die in battle, but he will never give in. His attitude at the moment has explained everything. Silence. After a brief silence, the dream fairy''s voice was still very soft and said, "I have some confidence. I appreciate you." "But if you do, you will find many disasters for your underground." Threaten with hell? Lin Fan''s face sank, and the empress''s face sank completely. "Don''t you want to be so shameless?" The first emperor sneered: "if you do it again, I will stare at your cause and effect!" "Unless you kill me on the spot, people related to you will not survive." Hoo. An overcast wind blew past. The atmosphere almost solidified at this moment. You threaten hell? I will threaten those you care about! You''re great, but you can''t be together all the time, can you? What''s more, it''s impossible to bring all your relatives, disciples and grandchildren and people who care about you all the time? As long as I have a chance, I will do it! At the beginning, the emperor glared at the ten great Luo, killing them in order to escape. "Good courage." ''golden'' Luo was in a hurry: "since you think "Gengjin!" The dream fairy scolded. Lin Fan also stood up at the moment and said, "wait a minute." Geng Jin was scolded and was already depressed. At the moment, he couldn''t help staring at Lin Fan and flashing a golden light: "who are you? You deserve to interrupt when I talk?" The golden light was swift and sharp enough to shake the golden fairy! However, Lin Fan was ready. Someone fought with a sword and bombarded with the real dragon fist of his left hand, which resisted the golden light in Geng''s golden eyes. At the same time, his face sank slightly. "Huh?" Geng Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "the foundation of heaven?" "Men dressed as women? Neither Yin nor Yang! " He looked at the dream fairy and hissed, "although it''s a little untimely, the dream fairy, isn''t this your descendant?" As a big Luo, he was naturally dissatisfied with being scolded by the dream fairy. When he found the opportunity, he sarcastic. The dream fairy''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes narrowed slightly. They are not close friends. Many people even have friction. At the moment, speech collision will not happen as nothing. Seeing things getting more and more complicated, Lin Fan was speechless. God doesn''t distinguish between yin and Yang. This is calling me Yin and Yang?! But in order to prevent the situation from getting worse, he could only keep the matter in mind for the time being and interposed, "I don''t know if you have heard a word?" He looked around at the ten Dalai Lamas and said, "let me have two hectares of land in Luoyang and an Neng wears the seals of the six countries." "Oh?" The dream fairy gave a light ''Oh''. Other big Luo pondered slightly. The first emperor and the female emperor looked at each other in amazement. The Romans may be able to understand the meaning of this sentence, but they can''t understand it again. "Maybe you haven''t heard of it. This is the ancient saying of my hometown." Lin Fan talks freely, without arrogance or impatience. At the moment, even in the face of ten big Luo, he doesn''t change his face. "A lot of people and things are forced out..." "We don''t ask much." "It''s just living with dignity, that''s all." "But if there is too much oppression and constant coercion "Similar examples abound. I think... Some of you have experienced it?" "When you are weak, you are an enemy all over the world. There are few friends. The enemy you face is stronger than yourself. Countless times of danger and self transcendence... " "When I finally killed all the enemies, stood at the highest peak, looked back and found that I didn''t know whether those enemies made me or myself." "If it weren''t for those persecutions, would I... Be able to get to where I am now?" Once you say that. Half of the ten Luo changed their faces. This truth is really not difficult to understand. Perhaps, people just want to farm, just want to get enough food and clothing, but you force people every day, destroy their crops and good fields, and even rob their wives and children¡¤¡¤¡¤ He doesn''t fuck you. Who does he fuck? The world is in chaos? Then overthrow the world and decide for yourself! How kind are the princes? Forced out! An honest man is a madman who will be forced. What''s more, is it a Yin emperor who controls reincarnation? Unless you kill him here today, even if you force him crazy, threaten him and make him pretend to surrender today, it''s impossible to say what will happen one day in the future~ But will you kill him today? Besides, you had the opportunity to work together! Why force an emperor who can be his own to become an enemy? The meaning of Lin Fan''s words is like a mirror. Looking at this guy''s eyes, they also took some strange colors. Even five of them, with a little appreciation. "Good." "So that I have two hectares of land in Luoyang and an Neng wears the seal of the six countries..." "Although I don''t know where Luoyang is, there is a great truth in this. Remember the past... Hehe, if there was no coercion, maybe there would be no old man today." "Boy, you''d better recover your male body. I have some hot eyes when I see your appearance." "Well, a young man who has to pretend to be his daughter and is so beautiful, really..." "Do you think you have some special hobbies?" Lin Fan: "hmm????" What the hell? Why is this good building crooked? Aren''t we talking about the contradiction between the first emperor and you? Why did it come to me? What other hobbies do I have? MMP£¡ You have your uncle''s special hobby! If I were not afraid that you would see that I have two foundations of heaven, would I become my saint? Why are you so old and disrespectful? His face turned black, and then he pretended to be delicate. Even Da Luo Jinxian, who had just spoken to the other party, threw a ''wink'': "you can see it?" "Why don''t you ~ ~?" "Stop!" The big Luo immediately turned white and suddenly stepped back: "I''m not interested in Longyang." Play with me? Lin Fan''s mouth was tickled. Before he could be happy, he saw another person stand up: "I am..." what the fuck?! The guy stared fiercely and said, "I''m Lord C!!!" The other party: "......" They are all talents!!! Seeing that the other party was speechless, Lin Fan wiped a cold sweat and directly exploded in his heart: "is this really a big Luo Jinxian?" "Everyone is talented and has unique skills!" "And, sure enough, in the face of Da Luo, does this magic method not work?" "Well, it''s better to be seen through by them now and know about it than to be exposed unknowingly later." "Alas." He was mad at his vomit, but his lips were very clear: "how do you make complaints about this?" "Why don''t you stop here and retreat, and I persuade the first emperor not to remember this hatred and serve. Everyone performs their duties and coexists peacefully." "You also know that the existence of reincarnation is good for everyone." "Besides, there are some things you can think of." "If the persecution is cruel, the first emperor, as the person in charge of reincarnation, wants to move some hands and feet..." "Enough." The dream fairy stretched out her hand and interrupted Lin Fan''s words: "you little friend, it''s good and reasonable. Let''s stop this matter." "As for your underground loss, it will be your price to calculate us." The empress felt relieved when she heard the speech. Although the first emperor still frowned, he didn''t say anything. This time, he did suffer a loss, but speaking of it, it was they who calculated that Da Luo Jinxian and even the whole cultivation world were the first¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Thank you." Lin Fan arched his hand. Fortunately, I jumped out myself, otherwise I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today! However, without waiting for this guy to think more, he heard the dream fairy say, "I think you have a good talent. Are you interested in learning from me?" Lin Fan: "?!" At this moment, he suddenly remembered Geng Jin''s words before. I can''t help shivering. what the fuck?! Sure enough, everyone is a big man. This looks like a beautiful girl with meat. In fact, it also???? one''s fundamental views get totally twisted! Destroy the Three Outlooks! The man said, "thank you for your love. I have learned from you..." "What a pity." The dream fairy shook her head, showed a pity, and then flashed away. The rest of Luo Jinxian saw this and left one after another. Chapter 830 In a sea of clouds. Dream fairy and other ten great Luo Jinxian returned. That is, at this moment, the dream fairy suddenly looked at Gengjin, turned into a man and scolded, "Gengjin, fight with me!" "Oh." Gengjin silk was not afraid and went to war directly. The great Luo Jinxian, who had never gone to the underground, showed curiosity one after another. What''s the matter? In the face of their curious inquiry, the golden immortals who went together briefly talked about it. "Oh?" "Is that so?" "This Geng gold is also, which pot doesn''t open, which pot doesn''t mention. This war seems inevitable. I just hope that the dream fairy doesn''t start too hard." "Well, Gengjin is an old boy with an iron head. Who won''t beat him?" "He''s not an iron head, he''s an iron man." "But then again, the boy named Lin fan is good, neither humble nor arrogant, and the foundation of heaven..." "That''s the character. Some problems, good ones, are actually Yin and Yang..." "Shh, keep quiet. Don''t be heard by the dream fairy, or you''ll have to go up and fight." "Cough, cough, or I really want to take an apprentice..." The war between the dream fairy and Gengjin broke out, and under their orders, the actions of the Xiuzhen world against the "Yin world" did not stop for a moment and were actively preparing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hell. The face of the first emperor was a little gloomy and depressed. Seeing this, the empress comforted softly, "don''t be too angry. We really planned it first." "Da Luo Jinxian has long been used to being high above, so it is not difficult to understand and not aimed at you." "I naturally know." The first emperor said in a muffled voice, "but I have not suffered such humiliation since I can remember." "When they were beaten home, half of the ten halls of hell were killed, but there was nothing to do. Really..." "Strength!" He was even more depressed: "everything is due to lack of strength, but I believe that this day will not be too far away." "It''s best if you can drive." Lin Fan also felt helpless: "no way, our development time is too short. If we have enough time for ''obscene development'', we won''t be so oppressed." "However, what happened today is also good news." "Oh?" The female emperor was slightly puzzled: "why did you say that?" "The foundation of heaven!" Lin Fan smiled: "those great Luo Jinxian must be able to see that we all have the foundation of heaven, but we haven''t had the idea of making a move." "In other words, he recognized, including the three of us, the foundation for controlling the way of heaven." "At least, for now." "Although it is uncertain whether all the great Luo Jinxian would think so, at least, from their performance, most of the great Luo Jinxian should think so?" "Otherwise, it is impossible for ten great Luo Jinxian, and no one will fight because of the foundation of heaven." "It should be noted that the first emperor''s control of reincarnation is almost equal to his control of the ''resurrection spring''. They are not willing to risk killing, but we two Lin Fan pointed to the female emperor and pointed to himself: "but it''s no big deal to kill." "At least, in the view of these high Luo Jinxian, if you and I kill each other, it won''t have any impact at all, let alone affect the overall situation." "Indeed!" The empress suddenly. The first emperor also nodded gently, and his face looked better: "it''s not a blessing for the sun Weng to lose his horse." "Speaking of it, although half of the ten halls of hell were killed, Meng Tian killed more than ten immortal families in the previous war, which was more than enough to supplement the ten halls of hell." Lin Fan Yile: "don''t let them choose by themselves?" "Of course... Voluntary." The look of the first emperor was somewhat "unfathomable", and he took a deep look at Lin fan. "Yes, yes." Lin Fan kept laughing. The female emperor said, "I''m curious. Why do you know that those great Luo Jinxian were forced to this step?" "Have you inquired about these great Luo Jinxian?" "It''s a shame that the first emperor and I don''t know much about these great Luo Jinxian, not even a little." "It''s just a coincidence." Speaking of this topic, Lin Fan also congratulated himself: "I saw that the situation was urgent at that time. If I didn''t give both sides a step down, I was afraid it was really going to fight, so I tried." "I didn''t expect it to be really successful." "In fact, I don''t know whether they were forced or not. The reason why I say so is just because I read a lot of novels." "Novel?" The first emperor and the female emperor looked at each other, full of question marks. Lin Fan smiled and said, "yes, novel." "Every novel always has a protagonist." "Except for a few, most of the protagonists in fantasy and fairy novels are ''bitter enemies'', all kinds of being forced to a dead end, forced this way, forced that way..." "Even, if you look back, you will find that without those people''s constant coercion and continuous crisis, those protagonists could not go there at all." "Then I thought, these big Luo Jinxian are all protagonists? Is their experience the same? " "Unexpectedly, I was right." Lin Fan spread his hand: "Ben Liangzi can only say, luck." "Pretty boy... The first emperor was speechless:" you might as well say ''Ben beauty''. " Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "However, carefully speaking, this is not luck. Although the novel is just a fiction, anyone who can achieve ''Supreme'' and reach the ''top'' must be beyond the ability of capable people, and there are painful experiences that most people have never experienced." "Talent is only one of them. Experience, mind... These are very important." "And the mind needs to be honed. Therefore, many of them should have been forced to achieve the position of Da Luo Jinxian. Therefore, they resonate, so it''s not good to force them any more? Afraid to force out a stronger existence than them. " "All kinds of reasons?" Lin fan is not so optimistic, and doesn''t think it''s all the effect of his words. First, they were afraid of what they said and gave them a step down. Second, the underworld and reincarnation are extremely important. Although everyone rejected them at the beginning, after knowing the existence of the Yin world, they felt that the existence of reincarnation was very necessary. So they didn''t want to kill the first emperor. In short, when they came to the underground today, they came to pretend to force and warn the first emperor to obey. All these add up to lift the crisis. "Anyway, thank you today." The first emperor sighed lightly, "with my temperament, if I hadn''t been persuaded by you just now, I''m afraid... I''d really fight." "But it''s good. Now, they know that I''m tough. Even if something happens later, it won''t be too forced. We can have enough autonomy." "Resistance is really necessary at any time." The empress murmured. "Huh?" The first Emperor didn''t hear it and said, "and there''s another good news." "Since those great Luo Jinxian have known that we have many foundations of heaven, but no one has made a move because of the foundation of heaven, it means that we go back to our ancestral land and resonate with the existing foundation of heaven. Even if the noise is big, there should be no big Luo Jinxian." "Even if there is, the number must not be much." "Yes." Lin Fan and the female emperor nodded their approval. This is often the case with some things. It seems that there are many crises, but if we can survive, we will find that there are many benefits hidden in the crisis. It just depends on whether you have eyes that can find benefits from the crisis. "Then, when will you start back to your ancestral land?" The empress asked softly. "Wait for the moment. We''d better start together." The first emperor pondered, "I will appoint a new ten hall Yama for the time being, and then repair the damaged part of the underground mansion to ensure the normal operation of the underground mansion, and then we will return to our ancestral land together." "Good!" Lin Fan nods. He''s not in a hurry for a day or two. The underground government is now their base camp. Naturally, it should be well managed. If you go out and get stolen, you''ll lose a lot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is more than a day. On this day, in the morning, Lin Zixiao went online. Seeing the surrounding environment in her eyes, she whispered to herself, "have you returned to the underworld?" Feel carefully, the vigorous Xianyuan in the body and the rhythm of the foundation of heaven in the eyebrow are all clear in the chest. "The second way is the foundation of heaven, and has it broken through the real immortal?" She pursed her red lips and muttered, "my dog thief broke through so fast. I got great benefits from the real dragon to break through the immortal within a year." "But in just two or three days, he directly broke through to the real immortal?" "If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to get some foundation of heaven, and then we can catch up with or even surpass my Buddha?" "How unreasonable!" "In this way, I have to speed up and go further." She shook her head and threw out the little depression in her heart. While laying the sound insulation barrier, she started the photo in the spirit stone in her hand. "There are some good news." Lin Fan in the picture always looks like Qi Zixiao. Qi Zixiao can''t help laughing in his eyes. "Hey, it seems that my dog thief now has my feeling even with his own body and a smile." "If you don''t know, you will certainly treat him as a woman and never think he is public." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "With your blessing, you have found a new foundation of heaven - God! Control the way of black and white. At the same time, black and white can add ghosts and ''people'' respectively, and weaken each other. Unfortunately, they can''t support their own existence and the existence above Da Luo. This is one of them. " "You should also find that this is the second." "As for the third... Before that, ten big Luo came to the hell and were extremely strong. At that time, the situation was critical..." "But the advantage is that the foundation of the way of heaven we currently have has basically ''seen the light'', and Da Luo doesn''t seem to dare to be interested. Therefore, there should be a lot of merits and virtues when we will return to the earth to resonate with the way of heaven in the near future. I''m thinking, should we save it first or build a good thing?" "As for the fourth "I found the big secret. The probability of quantity robbery is the battle between yin and Yang! Previously, the people of the underworld had shot, but the hell was in Kunlun, so it was difficult for them to fight across the air, so there was a high probability that they would In the photo, Lin Fan sometimes smiles, sometimes makes a fuss, and his expression is very rich. Lin Zixiao couldn''t help smiling. However, after listening to the last paragraph, the smile gradually disappeared. The corners of the mouth that had been gently lifted up were tooted again, and a soy sauce bottle could be hung almost. "This dog thief, unexpectedly also discovered this?" "Damn it!" "Thought I found it first..." Depressed. Through the communication with emperor Qingping, she also felt that she was gradually close to the quantitative robbery and knew why the battle of quantitative robbery started. When I came here before, I wanted to give my own dog thief a "scare", but I didn''t think about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn guy!" She grinned, "wait and see, there''s always a chance!" "But, the underworld?" "According to the saying of the period of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the Yin realm is far away from the nine heavenly palaces and is opposite to the Yang realm." "So where is it now?" "And the river of blood..." "I wonder if the blood river has appeared in this era?" "If it happens, maybe I can find another person who understands the way of space, and then try to enter the sea of blood and get Yuantu and a bi." "Once you get these two swords, you can protect yourself in this era." Lin Zixiao thought secretly. In the age of the heavens, I was invincible under the great golden immortal. This is not self styled, but recognized. That''s what the Jinxian "juxtaposition" before emperor Qingping and the eldest elder thought. But Lin Fan in the age of the earth is short of some cards. If you can get the yuan Tu and a Bi of this era, it is naturally the best. But unfortunately, there are still too few clues. "I can only understand it temporarily through ghost difference." After a short thought, she made a decision. "Next, the primary goal should be to go back to earth to resonate with the Tao of heaven, and try to analyze whether there is a ''restraint relationship'' between the Tao of heaven and the foundation of the Tao of heaven." "After you finish this, find another way to find the foundation of heaven. At the same time, try to understand some information of the Yin world, find the blood River and blood sea, and..." "Follow the traces of famine as much as possible." After sorting out the goals of the earth era, Lin Zixiao set out to find Meng Tian and asked him to tell many ghost errands to pay attention to the whereabouts of the "Blood River" when he was a layman. At the same time, she is also asking for information about the underworld. Unfortunately, there is very little news brought back by the ghost. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a sea of clouds. 108 great Luo Jinxian are here. But many of them are just incarnations here, and the real body has long been far away. However, Da Luo Jinxian is really strong. Even if they are far away, they can remember each other, so there is no need to worry about communication problems. And they are also talking one after another. "I haven''t found any trace of the Yin world yet." "I''m on my side, too. I''m almost on the other side of those fallen people, and I haven''t found it." "I found some extraterritorial creatures, but it''s not the Yin world, but the extraterritorial evil family... Huh? Dare you do it? Just watch me kill them and bring them back to make soup! " "The false gods of the Western God''s court are all closed, and I don''t know what they are doing. I''m exploring in the distance. By the way, I''ll go back and enter the Western God''s court to see if they understand." "There''s something wrong with me. It''s like this random area is expanding towards us. Although it''s still far away, it''s not good in the end, so I''ll stay and pay attention for the time being..." People spoke one after another, but no trace of the Yin world was found for the time being. However, they are not in a hurry. If it was so easy to find, no one would have never found the trace of the Yin world before. The dream fairy never left. She really sits in the sea of clouds... This is her territory after all. "Don''t be anxious. I think after we have made great achievements, we should all want to explore the world and learn how big and vast the world is?" "Taking me as an example, I once chose a deserted area and flew at full speed along a straight line for more than 1300 years, but I still didn''t touch the edge. Although I found something, it was too boring to support, so I returned immediately." "There are a few people with similar experience, I think." "The battle with the underworld is very important." "And the Yin world should be no less than our ''Yang world''. This is destined to be a protracted war. No one knows how many years it will last." "Take your time." Her voice fell, and many great Luo Jinxian nodded in recognition. In fact, they have all done this kind of "exploration". It''s just that you don''t have strength. Now that you have this strength, you will naturally want to explore the mysteries and boundaries of the world. Unfortunately, no matter who it is, they have not found out where the edge is. It''s too big! Fly, fly. The most persistent one has been flying for more than 10000 years¡¤¡¤¡¤ For more than 10000 years, it has been flying in a dead starry sky. No one has communicated, found, or even many living creatures. Then, I can''t hold on. return. Over time, they thought, perhaps, the cultivation world is the center of the whole world? There is the most abundant aura here. In other places, such as the territory on the side of science and technology, although it is not small, there is not much aura. Western shrines? That place, barren to death, asked them to go, they did not go. Further afield, almost all of them are "deserted" and "chaotic". Even in some chaotic places, even the great Luo Jinxian dare not break into, otherwise they may be buried under the power of heaven and earth. So in recent years, Luo Jinxian has not gone too far to explore. unnecessary. Flying for more than 10000 years? After all, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to explore the edge? It''s just possible! And what is there to explore in that barren land? But this time, explore restart! Moreover, instead of moving in one direction, many great Luo Jinxian shot together and explored in all directions at the same time. Just to find the Yin world. At the same time, it is also to determine whether there are other "boundaries" somewhere. Lest there be a Yin world today and a ''heaven world'' tomorrow¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s the real brain beating. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the boundless starry sky. The stars in the distance shine, giving people a sense of intoxication. Although the light is a little dim, in this case, the big stars in the distance are particularly charming. Qi Zi fan is online. Sister a Wu immediately transmitted her experience over the past three days in the "first person". Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows jumped after "reading" it. "I went." "It''s too much noise, isn''t it?" "Moreover, it''s really frightening to kill thousands of worlds in the heavens." "Huh? Even some so-called immortals jump out, beep? Good kill! It''s time to kill the old double labeled dog. What thing? " "Hide in the heavenly palace?" "When I have enough strength, I will find you out and cut you even if I hide in the heavenly palace." Qi Zi fan whispered. At the same time, it also paid special attention to the "fragments" during the communication between Zixiao and Qingping emperor, and solved many doubts in his heart. "I see." "Therefore, it is more certain that the battle with the Yin world should be the ''subject'' of this quantity robbery?" "However, according to this history, the volume robbery has probably been fought for more than 100 million years and has not been completely ended?" "... it''s exaggerated." He muttered. But when you think about it, it''s not surprising. Under normal circumstances, yin and yang are external and internal to each other, so there should be little difference in strength. Moreover, if you die and I give birth to one, it is doomed that both sides will always remain at the same level. Unless there is too much change, it will only continue. "Then, the appearance of reincarnation should be regarded as a great change? I don''t know how far the battle between yin and Yang will eventually develop under the current process of my Buddha. " "Alas, I can''t manage so much." "First go back to the fairy world to resonate with the way of heaven, and then leave many treasures so that the monks in the fairy world can grow rapidly." "Then..." "Go to Jieguan and have a look." "Since there have been many collisions in the history of this piece, the understanding of the Yin world must be more than that of the earth era." "It''s always good to know something." He kept flying side by side with Qi Zixiao and LAN caier, but his mind was full of thoughts. Then he said to sister a: "Congratulations, sister A." "Thank you, husband and wife." Ah WuJie responded. As soon as Lin Fan heard this, he immediately trembled: "husband... Husband and wife?!" "Am I wrong? You don''t mean that?" Sister a Wu responded with a smile. "Uh..." "Cough, that''s not true." "Oh, it''s just that you haven''t left the eight characters yet. You said it too early. Moreover, you shouldn''t say it to me, you should say it to her." How clever this guy is. If sister a Wu really said the word "husband and wife" to her holy daughter, you can inquire about her reaction. If the reaction is normal, hey~~~ ready! If you are shy and blushing, it''s OK~~~ If you resist~ Oh! Big trouble. There is a long way to go. However, according to Lin Fan''s conjecture, the saint of her family is probably waving her teeth and claws, gnashing her teeth and shouting "no", but she is sweet in her heart, isn''t she? "It should be." He touched his chin and thought. But at this time, ah WuJie said, "let''s wait for you. However, she left you a message." "Leave a message?" Qi Zi fan blinked: "what?" Then he received a "divine knowledge transmission". It is a "fragment" conveyed by sister a Wu. "Crooked crooked, thief, are you online yet? This is my encrypted voice transmission. Sister a Wu should not be able to detect it. You can''t tell her the voice transmission content, or I''ll die socially. " The guy almost laughed at this. "Social death. I know a lot." But listening to Qi Zixiao''s voice, he said, "I''ve found a big secret, which will scare you." "That is, the female emperor, they have mentioned the quantity robbery many times. Probably it is the battle between yin and Yang!" "For the following reasons..." "Balabalabala..." "How''s it going? Are you scared? " "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be too nervous. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. This saint will cover you." "See you next time. Bye." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan couldn''t help laughing. Especially imagine, if Qi Zixiao stood in front of himself and said these words in person, what expression would he have? Must be a little pride in excitement? After all, this is a big discovery. But when Lin Zixiao went online and saw the pictures he left, I was afraid he would be crazy, right? Imagining her completely different expressions and expressions before and after her passage, Qi Zi fan was so happy that she almost laughed "fluffy". "Huh?" Ji chutong, LAN caier and ah WuJie don''t know why, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Qi Zi fan wanted to hold back, but she couldn''t help it for a moment. She felt uncomfortable and said intermittently, "I... I just... Think of happy things." "What happy thing?" "Probably... My wife had a baby?" Three: "O (¡Ñ_ ¡Ñ))o¡¤¡¤¡¤£¿£¿£¿¡± "Cough, joke." "This joke is really cold..." "What''s funny? Hello?" Qi Zi fan smiled, "I think it''s very funny." There was a commotion, but the three of them were not idle. They copied several Jinxian''s nests on the way, and then found that basically all the killed had finished copying the home, so they rushed to the transmission array. Prepare¡¤¡¤¡¤ Go home! Of course, it''s the home of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. Blue caier is going to sit down. If you fly slowly, it will take a long time. However, in order to prevent lancaier from getting too deep, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong have been asking lancaier to try to use the space system ability during this period of time. So it''s handy to use it recently. Even if there is a deviation, it won''t be too big. In this way, the travel time can be greatly saved. Even if there is still some distance between the "space shuttle" and the transmission array, the big deal is to do it again. Now, they don''t have to hide their names. They are their own image directly. Wherever they go, everyone is in danger. Rob the foundation of heaven? Stop it. Who''s not afraid of death? Although many heavenly palaces have some ideas behind their backs, when they can''t get out, they just encourage Jinxian to speak up, control public opinion and force the three of them. However, under the operation of Qi Zixiao, it was almost clear that "as long as we have no morality, you can''t kidnap us"¡¤¡¤¡¤ accuse? Just blame. Which golden fairy speaks, we cut which. Hide in the heavenly palace? OK, do you dare to open the secrets of the underworld and close those "sinners"? afraid to? Then hold it! Under such circumstances, they now walk all over the sky, as long as they don''t go to the top world that is well prepared and has laid many terrorist arrays and jump into the array themselves¡¤¡¤¡¤ Basically invincible! In this way, the speed of traveling is naturally countless times faster than before. Even, after arriving at a certain transmission array, the manager didn''t even want the spirit stone, crying and shouting to let them hurry away. Afraid!!! Because of this, in less than two days, they came to the nearest transmission array near the immortal world. It takes about half a day to fly from here, plus the blue color''s space law to "shuttle through space" several times. But in half an hour, it had appeared outside the world diaphragm of the immortal world. "This is the immortal world?" Blue caier looked at the immortal world and was curious: "how is it an ocean world?" From the outside, the whole world diaphragm is wrapped by ''water'', which is a huge water ball. Not only is it wrapped in water, but God''s consciousness can''t go in! "However, it''s quite big. I believe it''s a big world in this size." Ji chutong was a little confused: "why is this so?" Qi Zi fan carefully glanced at it, but he realized something: "it''s not water, it''s wine, and all immortals are drunk!" "Well... With added materials." "Ah?" Ji chutong''s red lips were slightly open: "are so many immortals drunk? Feeding? What''s in it? " "Then I don''t know." Qi Zi fan''s mouth twitched one after another, and his mood was a little complicated. This dog''s dog! I don''t know how many cards are hidden, but there are still such means?! Besides, this is definitely not his final card, is it? It should be noted that the current immortal cultivation world is many times larger than before they left. He can also get drunk with added immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ At least a fairy! "Eh?" Originally, some confused blue caier suddenly made a light Yi sound and pointed not far away: "there are spatial fluctuations, and they are quite strong." "Like..." "There is an empty battlefield opened up!" "Huh?!" Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong suddenly turned pale: "is it..." "Show us in!" "OK, I''ll handle affairs. Don''t worry." LAN caier patted his chest: "Qi Zixiao, you are invincible under the Dalai Lama. Now you have returned to your hometown and returned home in good clothes, but you can still meet someone to fight against your hometown?" "Why don''t you beat them?" "... don''t say that. We''re all shocked to hear you say ''I''ll take care of you''." "Nonsense!" Blue caier refused to accept, turned his eyes, and his hand was a collection of complex spatial laws in the void, and then opened a door to the area with spatial fluctuations. Immediately, the three people flashed in one after another. Then they found a battlefield! A strange empty world. It''s not a desolate place, but the two sides are still "clear-cut", but they are constantly fighting! Not just sharpening. It''s really fighting! Blood sprayed, the void trembled, broken arms and limbs danced, and the remains of corpses floated in the void. There is a transmission array on both sides of the East and the West. From time to time, some people come to participate in the war, and some people leave through the transmission array after they are seriously injured. LAN caier''s spatial means are very clever. Therefore, although they have entered and looked at everything, no one found them here. She looked left and right and found that there were human friars on both sides, but the practice system was different. But they all hit a real fire. They shot all kinds of killing moves. It''s very cruel! "This... Comes from two different worlds?" "Why did they take the initiative to open up such an empty battlefield for war? Who spell more? " "What a revenge!" She muttered. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong looked at each other, but they were stunned. Why do you want to roll out the map of "void Canyon" in this place?! What''s the matter? Do you think it''s not fun to play real people? Buzz! All of a sudden, the stars were scattered. In the transmission array, the stars lit up. Then, a figure with amazing special effects and wearing starlight armor appeared. Without a pause, he immediately entered the depths of the battlefield, pushed the enemies horizontally, stood on the bodies of many enemies and roared up to the sky. "Roar!!!" The other party is a group of creatures who can''t call their names and have different languages, but they are not soft hearted and very fierce! They were harvested by the figure, and the transmission array in the rear was constantly lit up. Some strong people joined the war to resist the existence like the star God of war. But there is no weakness here. The transmission array lights up one after another, and human figures emerge one after another to play the true self. Although some people are injured and some people die, they are not afraid at all. advance wave upon wave! "There are incarnations." Blue caier muttered, "I said how each one is not afraid of death." "Do you want to do it? I''ll just throw some poisonous insects down. I can throw them into the transmission array at will, huh? " "I can get some blood mosquitoes to that world and cultivate them..." "No, No." Ji chutong guessed the reason roughly. Qi Zi fan was the same. He shook his head gently: "they should have opened up this place on purpose." "Huh?" Blue caier was stunned: "is there anyone else deliberately opening up such a place?" "Don''t you have a fairy machine?" "Have you ever played?" "What''s that?" "That''s right. Outside the immortal cultivation world, these games are not popular, and few people use them. Even if they are played, they are mostly man-machine." Qi Zi fan knew it clearly and then said, "you can take it as a test to understand in the crisis of life and death and quickly improve yourself." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You..." LAN caier was surprised: "are you people in the immortal world so cruel to yourself?" "How are you?" Ji chutong hesitated. They weren''t so hard on themselves before. But unexpectedly, after they left, the immortal world became so cruel to themselves? Qi Zi fan had some guesses. "Probably stimulated?" "Many times, this kind of stimulation can inspire many people to go ahead regardless of everything. Fortunately, this is a good development." The two women nodded vaguely. "Would you like to show up and talk? Looks like you should know these people. " "Yes... I do. Many of them are our classmates." Qi Zi fan smiled: "but it''s not necessary to meet. Go out and repair the fairyland first. " "OK." Blue caier immediately began to rub the space portal. Qi Zi fan took a deep look at the figure like the God of war. That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu son! Hum. The space fluctuated a little. Qi Zi and fan left. However, Qianyuan Tuo seemed to feel something and took a look at where they left. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dong! Qi Zi fan threw a foot at the immortal drunk: "Gou Yu, open the door." WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ The water is loud! Fan Jianqiang, who had been practicing on his knees in the world diaphragm, immediately frowned: "after all, someone can''t sit still?" But then a familiar voice came. "Gou Yu, open the door." Fan Qiangqiang: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "The sound...??" "Your Highness, come back?" He turned pale and then angrily scolded: "well, where''s the fool who dare not show his true face and pretend to be my highness?" "If you have the ability, come and break in?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan: "~__ £þ£ü£ü¡± Blue caier''s smiling branches trembled and people turned upside down. Even Ji chutong couldn''t help laughing: "there aren''t many opportunities to see you eat flat. Your classmate is really interesting." "Gou Yu, your skin itches, isn''t it?" Qi Zi fan clenched her teeth and sneered: "if you don''t open the door again, believe it or not, I''ll shake off your cards?" "What?" Fan Jianqiang was surprised. Waving, the drinks dispersed, and the two sides looked at each other across the world diaphragm. Fan is strong and his knees are soft¡¤¡¤¡¤ On his face, endless sadness and regret appeared in an instant: "my God!!!" "Your Highness, have you not come out of the crisis that is the enemy of the whole world?" "Woo woo." "Your Highness, you died miserably!" "Your Highness, your highness!" "Woo woo, come on, everyone..." The goods cried and shouted, and then ran away, running in the air! Clearly in the air, it''s like stepping on half the ground and heading for the land below¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong and LAN caier laughed directly, and there was no saint image at all. "It''s left." Qi Zi fan can''t laugh or cry. Where doesn''t he know why the goods are so? It is clear that when I see myself back, I have to "get up" again, so I begin to pretend to be crazy and silly¡¤¡¤¡¤ But what''s the matter with you saying that my saint died miserably? And come back. Go back to your uncle! The guy laughed and scolded and said, "go in, alas, by the way, blue caier, you..." "You can get in." Blue caier was very calm: "my way of space, where can I not go? Moreover, the basic of the way of heaven is special. " When she stepped out, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong saw that the world diaphragm had no obstacles to it, and they went in lightly. "That''s right." Qi Zi fan suddenly said, "the world diaphragm is the product of the heavenly way. Where will the heavenly way prevent the foundation of the heavenly way from entering?" "Would you like to go in and be surrounded and killed by people in this world?" Blue caier suddenly lost her color and even tightened her clothes: "... You, you want to kill me?!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fandang immediately turned his eyes. "Bah, even if you really want to kill you, why are you tightening your clothes?" "Is it difficult to pick off your clothes before killing you?" Chapter 831 "In case..." Blue caier''s eyes are rolling. Without too much external pressure, they all let go. It''s like a ghost spirit. It''s very fun. "What if you suddenly have a big hair and have ideas about others?" "Who knows who you are?" Qi Zi fan:¡°£¨ ¡¥_ £þ¡«)~~¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± God knows nothing about people. He knows his face but not his heart. He wanted to make complaints about it, but he felt speechless for a while, because he was right. He is not exactly purple. But even so, I don''t have any ideas about you! I don''t want to tell you who you are and how much poison you have. Even if I''m really not afraid of death and have a big hair color, I don''t have that function! "I think you have itchy skin!" Qi Zi fan stepped into the immortal world. Ji chutong followed. When LAN caier saw this, he ran frantically. Qi Zi fan chased after him. Ji chutong shook his head and smiled, but he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "since it''s so, let''s separate for the time being. I''ll go back to Taiyi first." "Good!" Back home, although this is not Qi Zi fan''s hometown, they are a lot easier. As for blue caier¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for her heartless appearance at present, she looks happier than returning to her hometown, and naturally there is no need to worry. After a fight between LAN caier and Qi Zi fan, they went to the holy land of Zifu. Compared with Ji chutong, she is obviously more interested in Qi Zi fan, or qi Zixiao. After they returned, the way of heaven was boundless. With the emergence of a chain of order gods, the "Fat Dragon of the way of heaven" they had seen appeared again. Just, it''s far from as fat as it was. At most, it is "slightly fat". It''s just a lot longer and looks much more handsome than before. The emergence of the fat dragon of the heavenly way brings many visions. Although the immortal world has grown many times from the inside to the outside, the strength of the monks is also rapidly improving. Therefore, many monks in the immortal world soon found clues. What''s more, it''s accompanied by Gou''s yelling. Before long, the whole immortal cultivation world was full of jubilation. There are lanterns and decorations everywhere, even in the land where ordinary people live. They may not know why they should be so happy, but the immortals have opened their mouth and naturally have to work hard. This day is more lively than the new year. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Woo woo, your highness, you died miserably!" "Come out, everybody! Don''t play, don''t practice, and don''t go to foreign battlefields again, your highness! " "Woo woo..." Gou Yu was running and yelling. He was a second-class goods. Qi Zi fan couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this. He wanted to give the goods twice, but he ran faster than the rabbit. Every time the attack approached, he always "accidentally" avoided Qi Zi fan''s attack. This scene surprised LAN caier while laughing. "Eh? This fool seems a little different! " "He..." "Why is it called Dog residue? Was it because the family felt it was difficult to support them? " "No, you''re wrong." Qi Zi fan rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "this goods is a leftover, not his name ''dog leftover''." "Huh?" Is it a mess? What does that mean? Blue caier didn''t understand. Qi Zi fan was too lazy to answer. However, with gou Yu screaming and running into the holy land of Zifu, and many visions caused by the emergence of Tiandao Fat Dragon, the whole Zifu was fried in an instant. "What?!" Xiao Zhanzheng was closing the door. As a result, when he heard the news, the alchemy room, which was more than ten times larger than before, exploded directly, and the four colors rose into the sky, almost turning Gou Yu over. Of course, just almost. The goods stumbled, avoided the impact and ran away shouting. "Reincarnation? What is it? " Xiao Zhan looked confused and confused, and his divine consciousness swept out of the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, he saw the chasing blue caier and Qi Zi fan, and immediately stared with tears: "Saint... Saint... Saint..." "The virgin has come back!" He trembled, stammered and drank, almost ringing through the whole purple house. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu blew up! There were startling voices everywhere, and the cry spread all over the purple house. "What?!" "Your Highness''s soul?" "Hard, isn''t it..." "But isn''t the latest news that your Highness has no rival under the great Luo? Is there a hidden Luo? " "Hateful!" "Your Highness, woo woo, you died miserably!!!" Many Zifu disciples are heartbroken. The people of the saint daughter team, such as Dan pangzi and shensuazi, roared: "we must avenge your highness!" "Whoever the other party is, he will be killed if he stays in the future!" "Wow, I''m fat Dan, I swear to revenge, I..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It hasn''t landed yet. After God''s knowledge had been swept away, the holy land of Zifu, which had taken on a new look, was bustling everywhere and crying everywhere. Qi Zi fan was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t even know whether to cry or laugh. Blue caier laughed and said, "it seems that you are still very respected in your hometown. Everyone is crying for you." "Then why did Ji chutong once say that you have no image at all, because the saints in your purple house are all famous, absolutely evil women?" "Fuck you!" Qi Zi fan Pooh. What''s that called? Why is there no image? Our saint is still beautiful, okay? More beautiful than you~ "Hey, hey." LAN caier was not angry, so she looked at him with a smile. Qi Zi fan couldn''t fit any more. A "flash" appeared in front of Xiao Zhan, and his eyes were almost turned to the sky. "Uncle Xiao, Zixiao thought he had treated you well and didn''t pit you?" "Why doesn''t Zixiao want to come back thousands of miles? Your first sentence is to curse me to death?" "Huh?" Xiao Zhanzheng was excited. He wanted to say two words "good boy". When he heard this, he was stunned: "what?" "When did I curse you?" "You said I was reborn. I''m still alive!" Qi Zi fan once again showed a wave of beautiful women rolling their eyes. "Nonsense, I mean ''the saint is back''!" However, Xiao Zhan refused to admit it. He always said that what he said was "the virgin has come back" rather than "the virgin has come back". Qi Zi fan convulsed one after another at the corners of his mouth. He generally understood that he should be too excited, so he shouted wrong. But the meaning of this word is very different! Although Gou Yu brought this head, Xiao Zhan''s voice really shocked the whole purple house¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, you''re too excited, not intentional..." In the end, Qi Zi fan could only say that he recognized the plant, and then floated in the air. The vision became manifest. The purple Qi came three billion miles from the East. Even if today''s East famine was many times larger, it was shrouded in most of it. Naturally, the whole purple house was in this vision. At this moment, almost all the creatures in the East wasteland, even the blind, could feel the purple air in the sky. And, in the center of the purple air, the gorgeous "Fairy". "I''m Qi Zixiao." "I have returned from the heavens." He opened his mouth and shocked the whole immortal world. I didn''t want to make such a big noise, but now the friars have a "fairy machine". If they don''t make such a big noise, I''m afraid the news of "Qi Zixiao''s rebirth" will soon spread all over the fairy world. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to emphasize: "I''m not dead, I''m alive." "That''s it. Bye." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, the sound of "mourning" in the Xiuxian realm barely stopped. Gou Yu has run back to Dionysus peak. Lu Ming, who was about to go to Haoyue peak for "condolence", heard Qi Zi fan''s words before he had time to explain. Only then did he breathe a sigh: "hey hey, it''s OK. Martial uncle Xiao made a package for me." Lu Ming, who was in her infancy, squinted at her and said, "elder martial brother, are you..." "Bah, what do you mean again?" "Well, let''s now..." "Go to Haoyue peak." "Put away your tears. We''re going to talk about the past, not condolence." "By the way, where''s the master?" "I said I went back to my mother''s house with my teacher''s mother." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "This old man is not ashamed. He is happy with his Shiniang all day and doesn''t think about the life of our disciples. Is it easy for me?" "Senior brother..." Lu Ming shook the photo stone in his hand. Gou''s remaining face was green: "not bad, not bad, learning really fast." "Use the handle you photographed me before." Lu Ming smiles brightly. "Yes, yes." Lu Ming smiled and nodded, but when he approached, he suddenly threw down his black hand. Peng. The photo stone in Lu Ming''s hand exploded directly, but Gou Yu flew straight to Haoyue peak and said faintly, "elder martial brother, I''ll teach you another move. It''s called never tired of deception." "Bah, you are obviously shameless." Lu Ming scolded and could only keep up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What?! Your highness is back? " "Bah, what God''s nonsense says, your Highness has come back? My tears are soaring. I really shouldn''t be human! " Fat Dan swears and wipes his tears carelessly. He is going to Haoyue peak. As a result, I didn''t leave yet. Suddenly, I felt the gloom behind me, as if there was a murderous spirit in the air. Look around¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master? What are your eyes, old man? " "The one you say is a teacher..." Xiao Zhan''s eyes were faint, with a trace of mystery. "Ah?!" "Master, is that you, master? what you were saying? I have a ''bad signal'' here. I can''t hear it. Oh, your highness is back. I''ll talk later, master. " Dan''s fat man was sweating. After a flicker, he turned around and ran away. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid something will happen! As for the signal, after the fairy machine, everyone is no stranger. After all, the sky viewing mirror supporting the operation of Xianji was made before Qi Zixiao left, not sister a. Its signal is far from that strong. Reluctantly, that is, it can cover today''s immortal world, and some places with "interference" will have signal problems. Therefore, everyone is familiar with the term "bad signal". But even so, Xiao Zhan didn''t expect that his bastard apprentice would use such words to prevaricate himself. Seeing Dan fatty run away, Xiao Zhan didn''t change his face and didn''t make a move. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas!" He sighed and felt guilty. In fact, he knew he had made a slip of the tongue before, but he just didn''t admit it. Can you admit it? What are the causes of social death? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the news of Qi Zixiao''s return was made public, the whole purple mansion and even the whole immortal cultivation world were excited. In Jiulong holy land, Zou Hu immediately left the pass. He was about to take the transmission array to the East, but he found that a familiar figure was much faster than himself. Take a closer look, isn''t that the master? "Master, what are you doing?" "It''s Zixiao who has returned, not martial uncle Su who wants to see you!" "Bastard, you know shit!" Long Wu bowed his head, yelled loudly, picked up Zou Hu and scolded while flying: "what a happy event for martial nephew Zixiao to return?" "Can Mu Xue still pass the pass?" "Besides, when I acted, why did I need you to say more?!" "Uh..." Zou Hu blinked and said yes again and again, but in his heart he muttered, "haven''t you touched my light?" If Zixiao hadn''t come back, hum~~~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu holy land. Qi Zixiao first took LAN caier to look at the beauty of the holy land of Zifu in the air, and then slowly went to Haoyue peak. Along the way, LAN caier couldn''t laugh. He sighed and sighed constantly and sighed a lot. "Alas!" "Is this where you grew up?" "Yes, I remember... No, I was in the purple mansion before I planned. In fact, that''s it?" "It''s not a beautiful scene." "Bah!" Blue caier turned her eyes and scolded, "what did you say? Versailles? " "You''ve been to the holy world of witches and insects. You clearly know what kind of scene I live in. But now you speak like this. Who can you tell you? Who is Versailles for? " "Who else but you?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You''re really not paid overnight!" "Yes, I usually take revenge on the spot." "Go... Go..." Blue caier is a little depressed. It''s not jealousy, just emotion and envy. The environment of the voodoo holy world is simply. At first glance, people who have not been there may feel unique and beautiful, but that is just a distant view. If you look close, even feel it carefully. ha-ha. It''s a hell of a place to like. This is make complaints about blue color. In fact, this was the first time she had seen such a peaceful scene, with a lot of beautiful scenery. It''s not that she hasn''t been to other worlds. She''s also been to several big worlds as a saint before, but the problem is that she goes to those places for cultivation or to make envoys on behalf of the Witch and insect holy world. In other words. Those worlds are also playing with poison. It''s really no better than the holy world of witches and poisons. Even worse! It''s not like playing with witches and insects to make the world bright, but there is light pollution everywhere in that world, and the actual beauty is really not much. Otherwise, how is it called "shaking light"? At this moment, combined with her childhood and experience, she is really filled with emotion. When they slowly landed at Haoyue peak, they found that the hillside was full of monks. Most of them are disciples of the same generation, but there are also many elders, friars and even several supreme elders of the previous generation. The saint daughter team, Saint daughter Dharma protector disciple, Xiao Zhan, Su muxue, purple bamboo immortal, etc. have never fallen behind. Jiuwu and Tianqi are not here. There is no way. They are now in Zhongzhou. It will take some time to come back. Seeing Qi Zixiao''s return, although he was a little strange to LAN caier, at the moment, everyone respectfully hugged his fist: "welcome the return of the saint!" The sound shook the sky! At this moment, most of them had tears in their eyes. Instead of crying for Qi Zixiao''s "return of soul", I felt ashamed and sad at the thought of Qi Zixiao''s many experiences and helpless past. "You don''t have to." Qi Zi fan was also greatly moved. Although he is not Qi Zixiao, they wear each other. Many times, they are really inseparable from each other. Such scenes, empathy, how can you feel nothing in your heart? "I''m incompetent and let the saint suffer." They spoke again, and everyone bowed down, all from the heart and with great sincerity. At this moment, blue caier was amazed. Qi Zi fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Why?" "I''m just going my own way and fighting for myself. Please get up." He raised his hand. Xianyuan spread, hold each of them and help them up. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if they didn''t want to, they couldn''t resist. They all got up, and even some of them were stubborn. They broke their waist directly, and they still couldn''t worship again. And this scene also surprised everyone. Surprised at the strength of the "holy lady" now, even those who broke their waists, they seemed to have no pain at all. They were amazed one by one. "Worthy of your highness." "This hand is already very strong." "Now our purple mansion is very strong, and there are dozens of mortal immortals, but she doesn''t accept it. She helps everyone up "Nonsense, now your Highness has no rival under Da Luo. What is a mere mortal fairy?" "Awesome..." They communicated quietly, their faces full of exclamation and excitement. Looking at Qi Zi ¡¤ Fan Shi, the exclamation and worship in the eyes are like looking at the God residence. Looking around at the excited people, Qi Zi fan didn''t know what to say. He could only say, "fellow students, don''t care too much about the past. What you need to care about is the future." "The road is at your feet and in front of you, but it is never behind you." "I had to go out before. But it is not because of your persecution, so there is no need to blame yourself. " "I didn''t want to mobilize the public after this return, but everyone knew it, so I told the world." "However, Zixiao has no intention of showing off, so please go back to practice, improve yourself and become an immortal as soon as possible." "I hope there will be me on the road in the future, but not just me." I hope there is me on the road in the future, but not just me. The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the purple house. Even more, under the "live cameras", watched by billions of viewers, it spread all over the world of immortality. At this moment, everyone''s heart trembled. A sense of sadness surged into my heart, and the feeling of powerlessness and self reproach overflowed in my words, as if it had completely erupted. Especially for many elders. Obviously, they are incompetent! I can''t protect a younger generation. I can only watch this younger generation go out and go through countless storms. Even the whole world is enemy without help¡¤¡¤¡¤ But in the end, he asked him to comfort me and let me wait. Don''t blame yourself? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Zixiao is right." Finally, immortal Zizhu opened his mouth, and he showed a little smile: "the road is ahead, if you really feel remorse in your heart." "Whether it''s an old fellow of our generation or a young disciple." "Turn self blame into motivation." "The enemy of Zixiao, I think, has never been those golden immortals, but a higher terrorist existence." "I hope that in the future, you and I can stand beside them and fight against the enemy with them!" "Instead of reproducing the original scene again." The crowd was silent. "This is nature!" At this time, a figure covered with blood came in the starlight and fell heavily on the hillside, causing everyone to look around. "Everything that happened at the beginning can''t reappear." When Emperor qianyuantuo returned, he was covered with blood and had his own, but more of it was splashed by the enemy. He lacks an arm, but his breath is particularly strong. "Qi Zixiao, you''re back. It''s very good." "Now, I can surpass you in the future, not only revenge for you!" His eyes were burning and looked straight at Qi Zixiao. There was a rising sense of war in his eyes. "I''ll wait for you." Qi Zi fan chuckles. The son''s talent is really strong. Perhaps, if he follows the established track, he will be used as a stepping stone by Lu Ming or Gou Yu, one of the two protagonist templates. But because everything changed, these events did not happen, and the son really began to grow rapidly and show his talent. Now, he has been stable in the realm of mortal immortals. This is rare among the young generation! "I''ll catch up myself." Qianyuan tuoleng hum, then hugged his fist, worshipped, then turned and left. It seems to be saving time. There is no mud and water at all. "This guy is a little interesting." Blue caier looked in his eyes and looked away at Qi Zi fan and Qian YUANTUO: "like you?" "Roll, roll." Qi Zi fan laughed and scolded. Fortunately, with Qianyuan Tuo taking the lead, more and more students "understand" and turn self blame and grief into motivation and motivation. They left with fists. Many people didn''t speak, but their hearts were full of blood. Qi Zi fan was amazed at this scene. "Their anger is stronger." Gas¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a very ethereal statement, but it really exists. From the current state of LAN caier, we can see how angry they are when we see most of the monks who can''t even see the emperor. For example, at the moment, everyone''s anger is like ''burning''. It''s normal to see a few people have this kind of Qi occasionally, but almost everyone has it, which can be called abnormal. Because of this, LAN caier was shocked. "Judging from the gas at the moment, perhaps most of these people''s achievements will not be too low." "Maybe?" "However, the specific step we can take is not determined by Qi. Talent... Is a hard yoke." "Although some people can break through the shackles, there are not many such people." "That''s why I said that their achievements may not be too low." "If you want to achieve too much, as you said, the talent limit is too great." Blue caier whispered. The so-called "Qi" can be regarded as heart qi or "willpower". In other words, under this encouragement, they will always adhere to, indomitable, defeated repeatedly, forge ahead bravely and never shrink back¡¤¡¤¡¤ With this mentality, it is almost impossible to give up halfway. As long as you don''t die or die prematurely for some reason. Their future achievements will naturally not be too low. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The crowd began to disperse. Only those who are quite familiar remain. We all have eyes. Naturally, we won''t fool around. When we should go, when we should stay, stay. People who know each other obviously want to communicate well. Why do unfamiliar people stay? Not long ago, the saint daughter team approached the top of the mountain, but did not approach it for the first time. Su muxue came forward, smiled and nodded to LAN caier, took Qi Zixiao into his arms and hugged him tightly. Su muxue doesn''t have any lust, just regrets and heartache. She didn''t say much, just hugged tightly and sighed faintly: "just come back, just come back safely." Qi Zi fan nodded. In fact, he doesn''t have any lust, but... At the moment, both of them have a particularly good figure, especially the woman''s figure is protruding and warping. So close to each other¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cough, it''s not our fault. Martial uncle took the initiative. This guy murmured and forced to keep calm¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Have you suffered?" For a long time, Su muxue let go, took Qi Zi fan''s hand and said with emotion: "tell me what you''ve experienced on this trip?" "It''s natural." Qi Zi fan nodded. Since she wants to hear, what if she talks? What''s more, looking at the appearance of fat Dan and divine arithmetic, it''s obvious that they also want to hear and ask. Xiao Zhan and the older generation, although they seem calm, in fact, they also quietly pricked up their ears. Where can Qi Zi fan not understand? "Let me talk first." "However, master, respect him, old man "Plant yourself." Su muxue whispered, "before you were besieged by Jinxian." "Take the body as the seed?" Qi Zi fan blinked and was a little confused. According to the truth, taking oneself as a species should only play a role once, right? At least that''s the case with the emperor of heaven in that story. Why did Mo Daolin plant himself for the second time? "I see." Qi Zixiao was relieved to learn that Mo Daolin had not had an accident. Waving, many jade tables and chairs appeared and invited everyone to take their seats. She first briefly introduced some blue color, and then said, "Gou leftover, your wine can''t be saved today." "That''s nature." Gou Yu smiled and didn''t mind Qi Zi fan calling himself so. When he waved, a piece of wine gourd appeared. Of course, it''s not a fairy drunk, but a normal wine. Chen Cheng, Zhou Yining and other Dharma guardians immediately got up, took out wine cups, spiritual fruits and other things, poured wine and distributed spiritual fruits with the people. Taking advantage of this gap, Qi Zi fan suddenly turned her eyes and quietly kicked blue caier on the left. "What?" Blue caier blinks and speaks with divine knowledge. "That''s the goods, Gou leftover." "His cards are as many as the water of a river, and he can''t count them. As far as I know, he can''t die. If you want to find someone who is not afraid of poison... " "Maybe you can try it." Qi Zi fan also responded with divine knowledge. "He?" Blue caier blinked and looked at Gou carefully. "It looks... A little shabby. Fortunately, the figure doesn''t look thin. If you''re really not afraid of poison, you can try it. " "Then try it. If you can cultivate feelings, it''s also good." "Let''s talk about it later." Blue caier is gone. Qi Zi fan is not in a hurry. He just said casually, who knows whether he can succeed or not. Soon, the wine was ready, and Qi Zi fan didn''t hide it. He told her many experiences after leaving the immortal world one by one. He didn''t hide anything except his secret. At the beginning of this lecture, even LAN caier listened very attentively. After all, she just joined in halfway. She didn''t understand the story of the "first half". After hearing this, I knew that Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong had experienced so much before! Especially at the beginning, with the strength of the mortal immortal, he had to deal with the nine heavenly palaces and the ten thousand realms of the heavens¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even more, everyone who listened was sweating. When they heard that they fooled the immortal family and even boldly ran to the taixuan Jiuqing palace, everyone''s heart lifted up and took a breath. Then there was praise. When they heard the excitement, they praised one after another, and even couldn''t help but beat the knot and sing. It''s drinking and eating meat! Meat¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, it comes from the beast star kelp. The meat of such immortal beasts can ensure that it will not deteriorate for many thousands of years without treatment. Naturally, there will be no problem. Halfway through the meal, Jiuwu and Tianqi came back. They were in a hurry, but they were still a little slow. Fortunately, there was no problem. The couple joined and became more lively. Before long, Longwu arrived with Zou Hu. Then, the virgin of yaochi came with Lu Yao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest, the saints of the other holy places came. And their sons and daughters. Qi Zi fan observed them secretly while greeting them, and then found that the ring color changed the most. He is no longer bald, his long hair is shoulder length, and his magic spirit is very strong, which makes Qi Zi fan marvel. Jiang Yi and Ji chutong came last. Taiyi''s son Du Chuan didn''t come, and I don''t know what happened or at a critical moment. However, the arrival of Ji chutong and Jiang Yi also showed that since then, the immortal world respected Zifu and Qi Zixiao. This is a symbol of strength and a proof of status. Qi Zi fan was not too excited about this. He estimated that even his own saint was here in person. Is that roughly the same? See the wider world, especially in the process of exploring the truth of that year and even the flood and famine period¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just the respect of the world. It''s really nothing. In the end, after listening to Qi Zi fan''s story, everyone was amazed and sighed except Ji chutong. In particular, the saint daughter team and several saints, sons and daughters are still full of longing while marveling at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, they are young people. Although there are countless dangers hidden in everything Qi Zi fan tells, and the slightest carelessness is the elimination of death, those colorful experiences are always yearning for. In this regard, the elders did not open their mouth to scold. Young people should always have their own visions and dreams. If you dare not even dream¡¤¡¤¡¤ What dare you do? Then, naturally, it is reminiscence and communication. The time interval is not much, but there are great changes on both sides. Qi Zi fan saw the vastness of the heavens, and in this limited time, he completed the road that most immortal families can''t walk in their life. The rest of them do not have such colorful, endless crises but incomparably gorgeous experiences, but they also have their own wonderful experiences. For example, the fairy world is growing every day, and their accomplishments are changing with each passing day. Sendai? Once it was unattainable to them, but now it has already stepped on it. Once a great emperor had not appeared for millions of years, but now it has sprung up one after another. That is, the young generation of extreme Tianjiao have begun to become immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under normal circumstances, they must not be so fast. However, today''s immortal cultivation world is really the best era. The world is "growing", and they are also growing. It is like that both sides are "resonating". Moreover, this side of the world, or heaven, should also cultivate some strong people to protect themselves! The world is big and there are many treasures, but the friars are weak? Isn''t it clear to let someone invade? Therefore, in the dark, the strong of the old generation and the arrogant of the new generation are key cultivation objects and grow very fast! In addition, the seven holy places are also reforming and developing healthily. In the past, there were few exchanges between the celestial world and the world of heaven. They were not qualified and did not dare to communicate too much with people in other worlds for fear of accidents. But now, they are getting rid of that state. Even, an extraterritorial battlefield has been opened up outside! The Holy Son and the ten disciples jointly opened a space channel with a world called chiwu world, and opened up a small world dedicated to war. The bloody war between the two sides is both desperate and "training". Gou Yu also said that originally outside the immortal world, there were some red immortals and immortals hiding their heads and tails, ready to find opportunities. However, with the gradual rise of the cultivation world, the red immortals gradually dispersed. Especially when Qi Zixiao''s sword cuts off the immortals and is invincible under Da Luo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then there was no trace of those immortal families. Gou Yu''s understatement. But Qi Zi fan knew that the truth would never be as easy as he said. Moreover, the trace of the immortal could also be clearly proved? Hearing this, he smiled and said, "I really want to give you a sword now to see if I can force your cards." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Gou Yu was stunned: "what card? Your highness, if you want to kill me, just say, "I killed myself without you." This goods¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan shook his head and smiled, "that''s all." "If you are willing to hide, hide it. If you can hide it for a lifetime, it''s also your ability." "I don''t understand." Gou Yu responded with a smile. Blue caier saw this and whispered, "the shameless degree of this goods is above you." Qi Zi fan: "??" "When did I lose face?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ We had a good time communicating, pushing cups and changing lamps. Especially after eating the immortal animal meat of those mysterious immortals and even golden immortals, except Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong, everyone sprayed glow and flushed, even blue caier was no exception. However, the "trio" is no longer strange. This kind of tonic has a lot to eat. Even Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong have to spray colorful light columns¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the end, under the coaxing of the crowd, Qi Zi fan was asked to talk about how they cut the immortals with their swords, and what golden immortals were strong¡¤¡¤¡¤ With a cry of surprise, it never broke again. Their news is not too well informed. They shoot a lot slower than many big worlds, and their understanding of Jinxian is also very limited. But even so, it was not light. The result is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many people drank too much. Zou Huzhuang came to confess his drunkenness. Qi Zi fan gave him a look and kicked him out eighteen thousand miles. Long Wu saw this and laughed. Then he didn''t know where to find some beautiful flowers and walked towards Su muxue. As a result, before he spoke, Su muxue scolded, "get out!" "Numb!" Dragon five''s head shrunk, even if he was slightly drunk, he sighed and sat back. As a result, I felt a murderous attack before my ass was hot. Look around¡¤¡¤¡¤ The virgin of yaochi? Pooh! This dead woman, the Holy Lord can''t catch up with Mu Xue because of you. How dare you stare at me?! He stared back. Qi Zi fan saw this scene in his eyes, but his eyes suddenly turned. Seeing him like this, Ji chutong and LAN caier were slightly stunned: "you..." "What the hell are you thinking?" "What nonsense? Am I that kind of person? " Qi Zi fan rolled her eyes and said, "I think of something serious..." "Hehe, I believe you, ghost!" "You Qi Zixiao are very bad." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Actually, I really have business. What''s that?" He looked at the Dragon five who was playing a staring game with the virgin of yaochi, smiled and said, "Uncle long, I remember your body has degenerated into a dragon?" Loong? Ji chutong suddenly. Blue caier was stunned and looked at Dragon five fiercely: "real dragon?" "Blue fairy, you can''t say that." Dragon 51 trembled and waved his hand again and again: "I just have my watch in vain. I can''t be compared with the real dragon. It''s far, far away." "There is no table?" Blue caier was even more surprised. Before the Dragon tailed lion mother and daughter, there was only one dragon tail. They were all spoiled by the real dragon. The appearance of your body is actually a dragon?! "What are you doing?" Ji chutong was stunned: "the Dragon Lord is a male... Er, a male!" Long Wu: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤???" Am I a male? Is it public? Isn''t that nonsense? Can I still be a woman? "This..." Qi Zi fan coughed: "cough, that''s the problem. However, if Uncle long wants to, he can change it." "In terms of gender, don''t get stuck like that." "Mm-hmm!" LAN caier nodded repeatedly: "Uncle long, if you like, I have some medicine and some means to help you..." Long Wuyi looked confused and forced: "what can you do for me?" Chapter 832 (PS: I asked for a monthly ticket. The dog author said not to be shy. Just a monthly ticket. Cough, cough, cough.) Long Wumeng! What riddles are you playing? Why do you always feel chilly in your crotch? Hiss... My heart beats faster. Is there wood? He looked at Qi Zi fan in confusion: "can you make it clear, what does this mean?" When Qi Zi fan heard the speech, he immediately coughed: "in fact, it''s no big deal, just... We want to ask, uncle long, have you ever considered transsexuality?" Dragon five: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± A joke, dragon five naturally can''t choose sex change. As a self licking dog, even if it''s just for his goddess, it must be impossible to do such things. What''s more, even if he really chose to be transgender, did Qi Zi fan dare to take him to the sea of beasts and stars? Even if the whole face is beautiful after degeneration, how can we be sure that Zhenlong won''t mind? After all, not everyone likes "Wang Gang". I think so does Zhenlong? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The process of chatting was very long and everyone was very happy. In the end, the people of all the holy places were amazed and left. "We wanlingzong left first. If you have time, the three can come to our wanlingzong to have a look. They must sweep their beds and treat each other." "Great changes have taken place in our ice and snow holy sect. The scenery is very strange. We sincerely invite three fairies to go..." "Zixiao, I''m waiting for you in Jiulong holy land. You must come." "Sister Zixiao, the flat peaches in yaochi are almost ripe. How about trying the flat peaches later?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In the face of the invitation, Qi Zi fan didn''t directly refuse. A wisp of answer depends on the situation. If he had time, he would naturally go. When all the people left were from Zifu, Su muxue couldn''t help steaming his wine and said with a trace of melancholy: "what''s your plan to come back this time? Should not go? " "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Qi Zi fan looked at each other and sighed. "Go or go." "And won''t stay long. There are still big things waiting for us to do outside the immortal world." "I have to." LAN caier interposed. "Yes, I have to." Ji chutong sighed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I see." Su muxue pondered briefly and then raised his glass: "I don''t have much ability as an elder. Now I can''t help you. I can only wish you all the best here." "However, if you need help, don''t talk about it!" "Although we don''t have much ability, we can still do some small things." "Where is martial uncle?" Qi Zi fan shook his head. Su muxue''s expression is rare. However, this is not a happy thing. It is very much like the scene where parents find themselves at a loss when they see their children promising and want to help. In particular, the ''parents'' also know how much their children have been wronged outside. In this way, the heart is even more uncomfortable. Qi Zi fan had an idea. "In fact, I really have something to do. I need martial uncle''s help with you, or... I need you to do it." "Oh?!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Something for us to do? That''s great! I''m not afraid of doing something, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything! "What is it?" Su muxue''s breathing is also gradually rapid. "In fact, after that, the three of us and the endless creatures in the heavens will suffer an unparalleled disaster." "I call it quantitative robbery." "Under the quantitative robbery, no creature can be alone. All of them are part of the robbery." "Therefore, I need martial uncle and your fellow disciples to become stronger as soon as possible. The stronger they are, the more confident they are!" "Only in this way can you, as well as the whole immortal cultivation world, have a greater chance of survival in such a mass robbery sweeping the heavens and the world." "The robbery that swept the heavens?" "Do you want to rob?" The people in the purple mansion naturally don''t have any doubt about Qi Zi fan''s words. Although they are shocked, they also secretly remember them in their hearts. Only Gou was trembling, and his face was full of amazement and shock. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ming sat beside him and naturally found his changes. He couldn''t help asking. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What''s up? Gou Yu stared at his younger martial brother and was speechless. What did you say? Measure robbery! What''s that? It''s also because you don''t know what kind of disaster it is, so you can be so calm, otherwise... Scare you to death! Although Qi Zi Fan said something frightening, what swept the heavens and all creatures would be robbed, in Gou Yu''s opinion, fart! Only by understanding what those quantitative robberies mean, can we know how terrible the quantitative robberies are. But unfortunately, he knows¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My God, the quantity robbery is coming?" "Why is my life so hard? It''s not easy to cross, but also worship into the holy land. I thought of my wife and children heating the Kang and living a happy life. " "As a result, I haven''t found my wife yet, but the quantity robbery is coming?" "It''s special... It''s better not to cross." The goods are speechless. At the same time, he was also secretly vigilant in his heart, and began to crazy turn his head and think about how he should avoid this quantity robbery¡¤¡¤¡¤ Others were puzzled. After looking at Gou with a little curiosity, they patted their chest and said they would try their best. So is Su muxue. However, she hesitated a little: "so, this amount of robbery is related to each of us, not to help you?" "You can''t say that." Qi Zi fan shook his head slowly: "you are all my friends and the people I care about. Your safety is naturally related to me." "As I said before, I hope that by then, you will still be around, not just me." "I see." Su muxue sighed softly, "we take good care of ourselves, which is the greatest help to you." "Although some are unwilling, you can rest assured that there will be no problem as long as there are no major changes in the vigorous vitality of the immortal cultivation world." "It''s best to be so natural." Qi Zi fan looks at Su muxue, and Su muxue also looks at him. In fact, Qi Zi knew that Su muxue, Xiao Zhan, or God operator would not give up. Taking care of yourself is the greatest help? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but in fact, it is also a kind of "holding back". They all want to help! Real help, not "take care of yourself"¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, their hearts must be secretly vowing to grow faster and fight together one day in the future? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Speaking of the best times." Qi Zi fan saw that the atmosphere was dignified, so he turned off the topic: "in fact, today''s immortal cultivation world is not the best era." "Huh?" Everyone was stunned. The divine calculating son wondered, "Your Highness, why do you say this?" "In the history of the immortal cultivation world, although there have been glories, there has never been an immortal, which is eighteen thousand miles different from today." "If today is not the best era, looking at the past, which era can be called good? This... Huh?! " "No, your highness, you mean At the moment, everyone showed surprise. For there are Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier smiling. "Good." Qi Zi fan nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that you have guessed! Indeed, throughout the past, today''s immortal world has been the most perfect era. " "But, as I just said, the road is always at the foot, in front, not behind!" "The perfection of the present only belongs to the present, and the perfection of the future." "There is never the most perfect, the best, only the better!" He paused and then took out the sky mirror: "sister a, are you ready?" Hum. A WuJie''s figure emerged and walked outside the hall step by step. Her figure was not illusory at all. She looked like a real person. "Everything is ready." "Now, start!" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s glowing. At the same time, all kinds of Taoist principles and runes rise into the sky, and there are countless numbers. Almost instantly, it filled the whole immortal world. However, all living creatures in the immortal cultivation world, no matter where they are, feel something. As soon as they look up, they can see this amazing scene and see this God pattern! "This is..." All the monks turned pale, and then showed an unbelievable color. "Some familiar." "More than familiarity? Never forget! " "This is clearly what happened when Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong communicated with heaven before..." "Is it... The foundation of heaven?" The monks were stunned and all excited. That is, at this time, the dragon of the way of heaven, who has changed from fat to strong, reappeared, excited, and howled over Zifu. It was a joy. This scene made Qi Zi fan blink suddenly. "You say, the dragon of the heavenly way, regardless of male and female, can it condense the body?" Ji chutong suddenly squints¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blue caier was stunned and forced: "are you too bold?" "Well, I just said it casually." Qi Zi fan smiled. On second thought, he thought he was a little stunned. Maybe the real dragon licked the dog... Is it too fragrant? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Change is happening! The dragon of the way of heaven was bathed in the Tao of heaven and runes, and then "devoured" madly. Soon, he ate himself into a fat dragon of the way of heaven again. This fattening speed makes all monks ashamed of it. But at the same time, they finally determined that this is the foundation of the heavenly way, which resonates with the heavenly way! "Oh, my God!" "Is it another foundation of heaven?" "It must have been brought back by two fairies!" "They "Sobbing, fairy Qi and fairy Ji are really great benefactors in our immortal cultivation world." "I don''t know how many dangers I encountered when I was fighting outside, but I still care about our immortal cultivation world. Now, I bring back a foundation of heaven..." "I have decided that from today on, temples will be built everywhere in the fairy cultivation world to be worshipped day and night. What''s more, countless creatures in the fairy cultivation world will worship with incense and pray for the two fairies!" "This plan is very good!" "That''s it..." It was suggested that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong should set up a temple to pay homage. Who knows, there are many responders! However, Qi Zi fan didn''t know all this at the moment. The familiar scene reappeared. The merits and virtues of heaven are extremely amazing. LAN caier was stunned: "there are too many merits and virtues???" She couldn''t believe it: "our witchcraft and insect holy world is at least the top world. I had only three rounds of merit gold rings before. In terms of the number of merits, it''s not as good as 30% of what I saw this time!" "Are there any amazing mysteries hidden in your immortal cultivation world?" Blue caier said he was sour! This seems to be the amount of nine rounds of merit gold ring! "Maybe it''s because the timing is different, whether the heaven is generous or not is also different?" Qi Zi fan smiled and denied it. Is there any mystery in the fairy world? The answer is, there must be! Otherwise, how can you let yourself wear with Qi Zixiao when there are two protagonist templates, Gou Yu and Lu Ming? Reasonably speaking, this protagonist template is one world! The quantity here exceeds the standard. And according to their own understanding, there must be some special reasons for the behind the scenes man to choose himself and Qi Zixiao. What''s the reason? It''s not known yet, but it can be concluded that the immortal cultivation world must be extraordinary. It''s just that I don''t know what this extraordinary is. Maybe the world will tell everything. However, now is not the time for too many people to pay attention to this. Therefore, Qi Zi fan fooled: "as the saying goes, it is easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow." "Your voodoo holy world is the top world, and the way of heaven must be very powerful and arrogant. Although the foundation of the way of heaven has great benefits, it is roughly equivalent to icing on the cake?" "But our immortal cultivation world is very weak. At first, even the great emperor can''t get it. The strongest will be stuck at the threshold of the quasi emperor and can''t go any further." "The foundation of heaven must be a timely help to the immortal world." "Therefore, it is reasonable for us to be more generous in the way of heaven in the immortal world." "Really?" Blue caier is skeptical. Although he feels a little strange, it seems to make sense? "It must be so. Look, merit has fallen ~!" Qi Zi fan knew how much he said and how much he was wrong. Just at this moment, his merit fell, so he immediately changed the topic. That is, at this moment, sister a Wu and the sky viewing mirror are combined into one, rising into the sky and going away in the face of the massive merits. She is not a living creature at the moment. Naturally, she can''t condense the golden ring of merit and virtue. However, as a treasure of innate merit, it is a routine operation to absorb merit and temper yourself. Soon, the sky mirror fell. From the appearance, there is not much change, but Qi Zi fan can feel that today''s sky viewing mirror is more powerful than before! It is still the level of innate merit and virtue Lingbao, and has not evolved to the level of supreme treasure. After all, Zhibao is too difficult. Even yuan Tu and a bi swords are just the best congenital treasures. However, even if it is a congenital merit treasure, there are also strong and weak points. At this moment, viewing the sky mirror is the best congenital merit treasure. Its power is much stronger than before. After integrating the foundation of heaven, she can see three thousand worlds. But at the moment, we can already see the 5000 world, and its attack and defense power has been improved accordingly. Although it seems that it has only doubled, it should be noted that at this level, any promotion is extremely terrible! "Congratulations!" "Ah WuJie is more powerful!" Everyone came forward to congratulate. Everyone knows that guantianjing and sister a Wu have benefited greatly, but no one asks Qi Zi fan how strong guantianjing is now. This is not right! Su muxue exclaimed: "once upon a time, the sky viewing mirror, as an imperial soldier, was the most precious treasure of our purple house holy land." "But now, it''s much better than before." "Now, ah WuJie''s strength should be much stronger than me?" "Xiao muxue, come on." Ah WuJie exposed her head and opened her mouth with a smile. And she was the only one present who could call Su muxue like this. Su muxue blushed slightly when she heard the name. A generation of witch Su muxue, but she hasn''t been called like this for more than 100000 years. "Ha ha." Everyone was laughing and very happy. At the same time, great changes are taking place in the immortal world. The most obvious is that the Reiki concentration has further increased! In many places, there are many miraculous medicines, spiritual plants sprouting and emerging. It''s like making things out of nothing, and there are many "good things". At the same time, the world diaphragm is more tenacious and accelerates its expansion. The mainland of the immortal world is also growing at an alarming rate. Even, many friars, who were only one foot away from the door, directly felt thousands of feelings in their hearts, just like they couldn''t control them. They sat down cross legged and immediately entered a breakthrough state. Moreover, after the whole breakthrough, they found it particularly easy¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s like water to the canal, without any obstruction. What''s more, some of the path of cultivation has come to an end. Monks who were originally limited by talent and could not go further were stunned to find that their accomplishments and realm suddenly began to grow! Although the speed is not fast and the range is not large, it is really growing, making great achievements and going further! "Oh, my God, why?" "Well, isn''t my talent already exhausted and coming to an end?" "How could there be such a change?!" The monks were pleasantly surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤ But they don''t know that the whole immortal world is developing towards a better and more perfect direction. Has the road come to an end? In the original immortal cultivation world, their path of cultivation has indeed come to an end, but now, for the immortal cultivation world at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Road, right ahead! "Nutrition" keeps up, the "air" is better, and everything is getting better rapidly¡¤¡¤¡¤ The way we can go is naturally farther. Moreover, this is not achieved overnight. These changes will continue for a long time, and will continue to improve. Finally, all the benefits brought by the foundation of the three heavenly ways will be digested, so as to stabilize the immortal world in a more "perfect" era than now. But that will take a long time. It must not be now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu. Everyone was overjoyed. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, many worlds and immortal families not far away from the immortal world have found the sudden change of the immortal world. The vast amount of merit flew from the horizon, and the divine light of the sudden blooming of the world diaphragm explained everything. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ They can only watch and dare to watch. Take the foundation of heaven? Everyone has this idea. Unfortunately, who dares?! They know very well that for their world at the lower level of the universe, Qi Zixiao''s sword will destroy the whole world¡¤¡¤¡¤ And take the foundation of heaven? Grab a hammer! Look, at least you can make your eyes greedy. However, the news also spread. Qi Zixiao and her disciples in the immortal world have found another foundation of heaven!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The third way???" In the taixuan Jiuqing palace, the palace master''s face was ugly for a moment: "a little immortal world already has three foundations of heaven?!" At this moment, it''s not just him. Even the upper three palaces were greatly shocked. It should be noted that even if they go to the three palaces, only Kunlun has the foundation of the three heavenly ways. There are only two other palaces! In other words, if you give the immortal world enough time, the immortal world has a high probability of rushing to the upper three palaces and even surpassing their second palaces! At this moment, most of the top three palaces are hard to accept. Especially the heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon is extremely waxy. After all, they almost brought Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong back at the beginning, but the result was that they failed. Even in Kunlun, many people expressed dissatisfaction. Some people even want to invite the "Zhou Lao" who doesn''t know whether he is still alive to go through the customs, break the sky taixuan sword, and go to the immortal world to rob the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, it was suppressed by the three palace masters. As a result, many people in the nine heavenly palaces were nervous and depressed. At the same time, they scolded the sword owner bloody. After all, if the sword Lord didn''t let the taixuan sword hang on the nine heavenly palaces, why should they seal the palace for thousands of years? If the palace is not closed for thousands of years, how can a small fairy world rise? Before, I couldn''t let go of my body. It''s always bad to threaten the whole cultivation world, right? And even if the immortal cultivation world is destroyed, the foundation of heaven is still not an ownerless thing. We have to find a way to kill Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. Therefore, I have never been in charge of the immortal world. But now, there are three heavenly foundations in the immortal world, and the nine heavenly palaces have been forced to be closed for thousands of years¡¤¡¤¡¤ How terrible is the foundation of the three heavenly ways? In this case, I''m afraid that after a thousand years, the immortal cultivation world will soon climb to the position of the heavenly palace. If we do it again at that time, the problem will be really big! But they can''t help it now¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Deep in the Kunlun heavenly palace. The three palace masters hurried to find Zhou Lao again. "Mr. Zhou, the situation is urgent!" "Are we really not going to do it?" "The immortal world now has three foundations of heaven''s way, and Qi Zixiao has frightened all heaven''s world. If you really give them a thousand years, I''m afraid..." They are in a hurry! If Qi Zixiao is not so powerful, what if there are three bases of heaven in the immortal world? The heavens will be crazy and run to rob. At that time, the universe will be divided into one point and probably robbed by the three worlds. In other words, there are only three more big worlds with a foundation of heaven. Even if Kunlun doesn''t fight, it is still as stable as an old dog. But now, the heaven world dare not take action. The immortal world monopolizes three ways, and the nine heavenly palaces do not come out¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the problem is, Zhou Lao has the means to let them out! If you can''t go out, even if you can go out but don''t do it, isn''t it clear to train competitors for yourself? So they are worried. However, Mr. Zhou was still slow and didn''t worry about everything: "what''s the hurry?" "Besides, your vision should be long-term." "Come on, you see, how about my fish?" Three palace masters: "......" If they didn''t have great respect for the old man in front of them, they were afraid to ask, "are you doubi invited by the immortal world?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Within the realm of Xiuxian. Su muxue sat down cross legged. Although she hasn''t broken through for a long time, she feels that her realm is loosening rapidly. If she doesn''t sit down and practice at this juncture, she''s afraid she''ll be split by heaven and thunder! That is, at this time, everywhere in the purple mansion, there was a glow in the sky. Many treasures suddenly appeared. There are elixirs for thousands of years, rare treasures, and even all kinds of fairy medicines! It''s out of nothing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The door people who break through are also one by one. It''s called a lively one. It took half a day to gradually stop. The next morning, Qi Zi fan started the live broadcast in person. "Please join the live broadcast. Qi Zixiao has something important to discuss!" Then, push a wave. Under this heading, who doesn''t put down his work and come in to have a look? Everyone came except those friars who were at the critical moment of breakthrough. This directly caused some "downtime" of the imitation sky mirror, and the server almost "exploded"! After all, its weapon spirit is not a WuJie. Although it is also an imperial soldier, its computing power is much worse. Finally, ah WuJie temporarily guest starred in a server to ensure the smooth progress of the live broadcast. When the live broadcast started, Qi Zi fan didn''t have a word of nonsense and began to ''divide treasure''! That''s what she and Ji chutong gained in the world of heaven. In fact, most of them were obtained by copying those Jinxian''s hometown during this period of time. How rich is Jinxian? No matter how poor they are, there are treasures everywhere in their nests and treasure houses. Most of these treasures are of little use to Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. Therefore, they chose an acquired Lingbao and gave themselves a major upgrade of equipment. After that, they couldn''t use anything else. The rest is equipped with all kinds of equipment. Such as weapons, armor, soul armor, Qibao and so on. In addition, there are all kinds of "immortal treasures"! That is, immortal materials, such as immortal medicine, immortal gold, corresponding treasures and so on! After all, they copied nearly a hundred talents, plus dozens of Jinxian level immortal homes. Plus some zero total Xuanxian and Tianxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ Together, its wealth is really amazing. Now, since these things can''t be used, they simply benefit the immortal world directly. The seven holy places take the lead and naturally receive a large number of treasures. As for the super first-class, first-class and second and third rate sects, they are uniformly distributed by the seven holy places. The live broadcast of Fenbao made many monks'' eyes straight! The amazing number of treasures is really hard to calm down. In the end, Qi Zi fan hesitated when he looked at the many acquired Lingbao and Xianbao in his hand. The day after tomorrow Lingbao is not the best, but he, Ji chutong and LAN caier are armed to the teeth. The extra parts are those they already have, or not as good as those they use. But even so, it is not appropriate to directly distribute it now. If you take the Red Fairy as the beginning¡¤¡¤¡¤ So, at present, the strongest existence in the immortal world is roughly equivalent to the level of primary school students. Give "primary school students" AK? Too much! Although they can barely use it, it''s not necessarily good for them. It''s easy for ''pupils'' to get lost! "Regardless?" "But these treasures can play a great role in the immortal cultivation world. Moreover, it''s useless for us to bring them. It''s a waste." "If it can be divided, there are many problems..." "Eh?" "Yes!" After a short thought, the man looked at the live "camera" and said to hundreds of millions of monks in the live studio: "later, I will set up fenbaoyan in the holy land of Zifu!" "In Fenbao rock, many immortal treasures and even Lingbao are stored!" "Any friar can come and try as long as he breaks through to the immortal state. If he is destined, he can get treasures from it. If he is not destined, he will return empty handed!" This remark shocked everyone. I don''t know how many people talked privately. Even LAN caier and Ji chutong were surprised, but Qi Zi fan was relatively calm. Fenbaoyan''s playing method is not original. It is said that Taoist Zu Hongjun once preached in fenbaoyan after his third sermon? Moreover, it seems that the four swords of Zhuxian are all in fenbaoyan! Of course, Qi Zi fan doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s just that it''s suitable to store and distribute these immortal treasures and Lingbao. As for the rules of treasure distribution, it naturally needs to be refined. But it doesn''t need to be announced. He knows it well. Anyway, at present, there is no immortal in the immortal cultivation world, and he is not in a hurry for this moment. Therefore, even if he has no complete rules in his heart, he still behaves like an old dog and is not square at all. So far, the live broadcast should have come to an end. According to Qi Zi fan''s initial assumption, it is indeed the case. However, LAN caier''s sudden words made Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong fall into meditation. "You..." "Have you ever thought about upgrading the immortal world?" She whispered: "now, the immortal world has three foundations of heaven. In the most perfect era so far, everything is developing in a good direction, but all these are ''internal''." "Many times, the outside is also very important, just as the seven holy places in your immortal cultivation circle occupy the mountain gate, the place with the strongest aura." "The nine heavenly palaces also occupy the top layer of the world of the heavens and the place with the best environment!" "This is all external." "But at present, the internal ''excellent'' of the immortal cultivation world, but the external conditions are somewhat unworthy." As soon as he said this, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong understood clearly and knew the meaning of LAN caier''s words. "Yes." Qi Zi fan suddenly said, "at present, the ''inside'' of the immortal world has been full, but the outside... Can''t bear to look directly." The territory of the cultivation world is really not good. If we say that the position of the nine heavenly palaces in the ten thousand realms of the heavens is roughly equivalent to the blessed land of the cave occupied by the seven holy places in the Xiuxian realm. The place where the fairy world is located is barely equivalent to the place where the third rate sect is located. To say the worst, not at all. But say yes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Come on. That''s it. It can be used reluctantly, but it''s really not possible to say how much bonus it can bring. In fact, this is also a problem faced by many small and medium-sized world. The external influence is really great. It''s like school. As a student, a student in a rural primary school may try his best to learn, but he still can''t compare with the primary school students in the city. This is not a discrimination against rural schools, but a fact. External influence is really important. All a person can decide is himself. You can ensure your external. Can you change the external influence? hard! Isn''t it because of the influence of the external environment that Mencius'' mother moved three times? A student, still so difficult. Naturally, it is more difficult for the world. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong have never studied this aspect before, so they don''t know what this behavior is called for a world. Only after listening to LAN caier at this moment did I know that this behavior has a proper term in the world of heaven... Upgrading. World upgrade! Simply put, it''s rising! The whole world rises together! Meng''s mother can move three times with her children. Rich people can buy school district houses for their children and pursue the best education. The world can also move around the world, upgrade the world, choose and compete for the best position and pursue the best external conditions! Only when the internal and external all reach an excellent stage can the world really rise at the fastest speed! It''s just that the process is too difficult. World upgrading is not achieved overnight, let alone overnight. We have to be down-to-earth and adapt step by step! Otherwise, even with that strength, even with Qi Zi fan''s personal support, after the external changes are too drastic, the world and many creatures in the world may not be able to bear it. It''s like climbing stairs. You can climb one, two, three, or even four steps at a time. But you can''t climb ten levels at a time! Otherwise, it will pull the egg. Moreover, you can''t climb if you want. It''s not easy to upgrade the world?! Good places are occupied. If you want to be promoted, you can only fight with others. In other world wars, the winner will win and the loser will leave. In other words, once you choose to upgrade the world, there will be no more quiet days in the immortal world. War will break out one after another. And they are all wars between the two worlds. Although they are no more terrible than "horizontal wars" such as "Yin and Yang", they must not be underestimated. The most important point is that after the blessings of the three foundations of heaven, the inner world of immortality can be called "perfect"! Want the outside to match the inside¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m afraid I have to rush up to the highest level of the world of heaven step by step, fight with a heavenly palace or even one of the three upper palaces, and win a position. There are so many difficulties that it is difficult to tell. And the time required will never be short. Besides, which heavenly palace is not terrible? It''s really hard. So, do you want to upgrade the world? LAN caier looks at Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong, waiting for their answers. For a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi Fan said calmly, "we shouldn''t be the only two of us to make a decision." "Yes." Ji chutong nodded: "we will leave soon to check the situation at the boundary. Even if we upgrade the world, we are probably not in the immortal world." "Therefore, this decision should not be made by the two of us." "Then make the news public and let all the monks make this decision together!" When Qi Zi fan had an idea, he immediately broadcast the relevant information about the upgrading of the world, as well as the advantages and disadvantages. "The upgrading of the world and the improvement of external conditions can not only strengthen the immortal world at a faster speed, but also make you rapidly improve." "But at the same time, the difficulties and obstacles encountered in this process will be difficult to describe in words." "Therefore, the decision whether to upgrade the world is related to every monk and even every living creature in the fairy world." "Therefore, this decision should be made by all of you!" "From this moment on, we all have half an hour to consider the time. After half an hour, we vote through a barrage of bullets." "Those who are in favor of world upgrading will be deducted by 1, and those who are not in favor will be deducted by 2." "The sky viewing mirror will be responsible for recording and drawing conclusions and publishing them. Don''t worry that there are too many bullets to see." "Now... The timing begins!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan, calm down. The barrage is very clean. In fact, since the live broadcast, the barrage has been very clean. To put it more directly, there is no barrage. It''s not a cold show, but Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong stop in the picture. Who dares to beep? Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was less than half a minute before the first barrage appeared. Not 1, not 2. It''s a passage. Tian Qi: "I am in favor of the world upgrade. Our generation of friars are going against the sky. If they are afraid of a war, how can they climb the peak?" As her barrage drifted by, more and more people began to speak. Wine 5: "I agree with what my Taoist partner said. Besides, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Dragon 5: "I am never afraid of a war, but eager to fight with the strong in the heavens! If we directly fight against those big worlds, we naturally have no chance of winning, but the world upgrade is a step by step. In this way, the enemies we need to deal with should not be much better than our current stage! " Jiang Yi: "I want to upgrade the world!" Su muxue: "+ 1, I want to go to the place where Zixiao has been, and I want to go to the world where the immortal family that bullied her once. I remember the list." Dragon five: "count me!" Original heart: "hehe, I, the all souls sect, should prove the Tao by killing!" Gu Xinglian: "I yaochi are all women, but we all agree with the promotion of the world. We are eager to fight a war, and we are even more eager to play the reputation of cultivating immortals!" "Once, the humiliation we all suffered, and the suffering of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, we must pay back a hundred times!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Barrages were fired one after another. Their status and strength are not low, otherwise they don''t have the courage to launch a barrage at will. However, these barrages are all in favor of the world upgrading. At the same time, most monks think so. This is true whether it is for yourself, for future generations, or for the whole immortal world. Chapter 833 Half an hour passed. When Qi Zi fan announced the beginning of the "vote", the live barrage exploded. It''s full of bullets. This time, ah WuJie did not use the "intelligent algorithm" to shield the barrage, but showed all the barrages. In this way, the dense barrage will directly block the live picture, and you can''t see anything except the barrage. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ These barrages are particularly unified. They are all ''1''! Almost unanimously! Although occasionally there are one or two 2 floating, and it is particularly eye-catching in the dense 1, the number is really small and pitiful. Qi Zi fan and others are no exception to the attitude of these friars who do not support the promotion of the world. different people have different aspirations! Some people want to forge ahead, be positive and climb the peak. Of course, there are others who like stability and don''t like adventure and struggle. They just want to be stable under the current situation. So, there''s really no need to blame anything. "That''s it..." Looking at the dense ''1'', Qi Zi fan smiled: "I announced that from today on, the immortal world will be upgraded!" "May the immortal world climb the peak step by step and step on the top!" Boom!!! Huge earthquake in the immortal world. The Tiandao Fat Dragon appeared again and twisted in the void. It was like an awkward dance. At least it was really awkward in Qi Zi fan''s eyes. But other monks did not think so. In their view, it was clearly the way of heaven blessing and cheering! It is also because of the emergence of the fat dragon of heaven that many monks in the immortal world are full of confidence and look forward to it one by one. In this situation, Qi Zi fan was never idle. After closing the live broadcast, he immediately prepared for the world upgrade with Ji chutong and LAN caier. In fact, blue caier doesn''t know much about the world upgrade. Many details are unknown when asked. No way, since she remembered, the witchcraft and insect holy world has been the top world, and has not been upgraded. Rise again? That''s the heavenly palace! Therefore, she knows very little. But fortunately, today''s sister a WuJie has been able to detect nearly 5000 worlds around her. Of the more than 5000 worlds, naturally, there are more than one world that has been upgraded! Therefore, under the detection of ah WuJie, many "materials" and "processes" about the world upgrading are constantly in front of the three people. "World upgrade..." The more you probe, the more full of emotion ah WuJie looks. At the moment, you can''t help saying, "the more you see, the more you sigh." "This is destined to be a thorny road. If you want to succeed, you need to constantly cut through thorns and thorns, and even if you defeat the other party, you should always be prepared for the other party''s counterattack." "Not only that, if you succeed and occupy that position, generally speaking, your own world will also have no small damage, such as monks, and many will die in battle." "At this time, many of the world with the same idea of world upgrading will also take the opportunity to make a move..." "Therefore, embarking on this road is destined to compose a song of blood and fire." "Fortunately, once crossed, it will be the upgrading of the whole world and countless creatures in the world, and the future will be better." "There are many dangers." After hearing sister a''s words, Qi Zi fan was shocked. In short, there will be some losses on both sides of the war. Even if you win, drive the other party away and occupy the other party''s territory, you should always worry about the fishermen who reap profits. Probably there is more than one fisherman! In this way, can it not be difficult? But no matter how difficult it is... For the immortal world, it is imperative to upgrade the world! "Sister Wu, please choose the first few goals." Qi Zi fan sighed lightly: "it''s good to ensure that the current combat power of the cultivation world can win, and the other party won''t cause too much loss to the cultivation world." "Even after the previous promotions, it doesn''t matter if the promotion is not big. Ensure low loss." "It''s all up to them to practice." "Good!" Sister a Wu also knows what Qi Zi fan means. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong obviously can''t do this kind of world upgrading action and the subsequent war. Otherwise it won''t make sense. If they do it, they can protect the immortal world all the way and kill the top layer under the heavenly palace. But what''s the use? Once they leave, what can the immortal world do? Xiuxian never always lives under the wings of others, but cultivates himself and me! Otherwise, there will be no truth. Only when you are strong, you are really strong. The previous world upgrading is regarded as accumulating experience. It doesn''t matter whether the benefits are more or less. What matters is experience. Having this experience and then upgrading the world will make everything easier. "However, to upgrade the world, it is not so simple to make the whole world ''fly up''." "How does the other world do it?" Ji chutong has some doubts. Qi Zi fan Youqi said, "if one of us is allowed to go all out to promote the ascent of the immortal world, it can be done, but it is also extremely difficult and slow." "Besides, the fairy world is still growing up. The bigger it grows, the harder it becomes!" "Other worlds..." According to her own understanding, sister a WuJie gave the answer: "most of them arrange some arrays with strong propulsion ability all over the world, and then start at the same time to push the world upward with great thrust." "And because these arrays are controllable, they can change and fine tune the direction at any time, so as to achieve the effect of moving the whole world." "Even to some extent, it almost transformed the whole world into a ''flying boat''." "I see." The three suddenly realized that Qi Zi fan snapped his fingers: "isn''t this the planetary engine?!" "If you say so, I understand." Planetary engine? Ji chutong, LAN caier and ah WuJie were confused: "what''s that?" "Well, that''s the array to push the world upward." Qi Zi fan quickly turned off the topic: "how to arrange this array and what materials are needed?" "Although it''s hard for us to help fight, there''s no problem arranging the array." "No need." A WuJie said, "there are three foundations of heaven in the fairy world, and heaven has already had a sense of autonomy." "If I hadn''t made a mistake in estimation, now the heavenly way in the immortal world already has strong power, and there will be no problem in upgrading with the whole world." "So..." "Just communicate with heaven?" "Yes." Sister a Wu nodded and then said, "let me try. Are you sure you want to upgrade the world now?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "OK!" "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since it has been announced, there''s no need to hesitate. Besides, it will take some time to fly to the next world and then to the war?" "Having this time to prepare the monks is enough." "Then I''ll try to communicate the way of heaven." Sister a Wu disappears and the sky mirror shines. Not long after, Tiandao Fat Dragon flew with his butt twisted. It was called a happy man, and then he kept crying. Let alone, it was very cute. Look, Qi Zi fan almost followed by the phrase "Wuhu"~ After the communication. The Tiandao Fat Dragon disappeared, and then the whole immortal cultivation world was shocked! Boom!!! Violent shaking followed, like a magnitude 18 earthquake, but it did not destroy even any buildings and houses. There is no tsunami, let alone the scene of collapse. It''s a giant earthquake! Then the monks could feel that they were ''rising''! "No, we are not rising, but the whole world is rising!" "Has the world been upgraded?" "The war is coming..." "Get ready. This is not only an opportunity for us to cultivate immortals, but also our crisis. We can cross it and expect the future." "Can''t cross... Hey, that''s fun." Ordinary friars are nervous, but they are also preparing silently. Powerful monks, such as the existence of the great emperor, have more discoveries and insights, such as... The world diaphragm, has changed! Originally, the world diaphragm of the immortal world was golden and looked quite sacred, but now, the world diaphragm turned red! "This is???" "Why are there such changes?" "Is it related to the world upgrade?" They felt it, but they didn''t know why. They were curious and uneasy. But what is more in my heart is expectation! "Red world diaphragm?" Blue caier looked at it curiously and said, "in many big worlds, anyone with some strength will destroy the world by himself." "So I haven''t seen the world diaphragm many times, and I''ve never seen red." "What does this change mean?" Several people all looked at ah WuJie. "It''s a sign." Sister a Wu immediately said, "when a world is upgraded, there will be some corresponding signs to let other worlds know!" "The world diaphragm turns red, which is not only a kind of logo, but also the most intuitive one." "The monk who understands knows knows that this side of the world is undergoing world upgrading and is always ready for war." "I see." The two women nodded to show that they understood. Qi Zi fan blinked and muttered in his heart, "isn''t this... Isn''t this a red name? It''s like killing people in online games, or opening PK status to kill or something. " "This is to tell other worlds that the immortal cultivation world is in a PK state?" "It''s really interesting." Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ The huge earthquake sweeping the whole immortal world is slowly fading. At last, ordinary people can hardly notice it, but the monks can still feel it. The vibration still exists, but it is much weaker. After all, the whole world is going up and flying. How can there be no movement? It is extremely rare that it is so smooth. At least, as ah WuJie said, when other worlds upgrade the world, using those planetary engines to "push" is not just a giant earthquake. What landslides, tsunamis, earthquakes and house collapses are one after another. Even some "corners" of the world will collapse and disappear¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is the only one who can upgrade the world without causing any "geological disasters" as complete as the fairy world. At the same time, even ordinary people will find that some stars, even the sun and moon, pass by the immortal world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even occasionally, you can see the wonders of some big stars exploding directly over the Xiuxian world. There are too many big stars nearby, and the way of heaven is too lazy to detour, so it directly blew those big stars away! It is only because of the existence of the world diaphragm that in the eyes of ordinary people, it is "the big star suddenly burst". Of course, these big stars are unmanned planets. Even if they are crashed, there will be no cause and effect. Sister a Wu had already set a "target" world when she communicated with heaven, so at the moment, the immortal world is going to its destination according to the predetermined track¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Among the heavens and the world. Qi Zixiao''s comments on the three people have not subsided, but have an increasingly fierce attitude. In particular, when someone found that Qi Zixiao had gone to the immortal world, many comments became more intense. You can say anything. However, the public accusers are almost invisible. Even those few people who dare to make public accusations are hiding in the nine heavenly palaces and dare not show their heads. At the same time, many people are watching the immortal world from a distance. After all, the scene when the fairy world resonates with the third foundation of heaven has been extremely amazing. It''s hard to pay attention to it. At the moment, they all want to know what Qi Zixiao is going to do, so they will stare and wait from a distance. But looking at it, they suddenly found something wrong. The immortal world is shaking! Then, the world diaphragm suddenly changed from gold to blood red, then rose into the sky, and gradually accelerated and faster¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene surprised many people and made their scalp numb. I don''t know how many immortal families call friends and communicate with each other. "This, this is!!!" "The immortal world is undergoing world upgrading!" "They can''t sit still at last." "Although all the other monks in the immortal cultivation world except Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong are local chickens and earthen dogs, sitting on the foundation of the three heavenly ways, they will not stay at the lower level all the time, but they never thought that they would be so urgent!" "Oh, so what? It''s just a world upgrade from the lower level. If Qi Zixiao doesn''t do it, it''s impossible to rush to the middle level with the current strength of the immortal world! " "Perhaps, that is, barely upgrade, gain some advantages, and then use the long years to grow, and then go further?" "It should be, so you really don''t have to worry. Although there are three foundations of heaven in the immortal world, the inside information is too poor! Except Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, others are not worth mentioning. They want to rush to the upper level and even achieve the heavenly palace... " "I''m afraid there will be endless years, and in these years, whether there will be some accidents in the fairy world... Hehe, no one is sure." "That''s right. If I were a person in the immortal world, I would also want to upgrade the world. After all, the foundation of the three heavenly ways!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± You can say anything. In fact, the upgrading of a lower world will not have any impact on the pattern of the universe, especially for the upper world. I don''t care what you play next. Just pay tribute on time~~~ Who the hell are you? However, what none of them thought was that the ambition and potential of the immortal world were far beyond their imagination. In the next few years, when the fairy world was upgraded five times in succession according to the established track of sister a WuJie, it successfully "trained troops", and with the growth of the fairy world, both inside and outside worked together¡¤¡¤¡¤ The older generation and the younger generation of the immortal world have many Tianjiao, and finally began to show their tusks! That is, from then on, the world upgrading journey of the immortal world is really on the right track¡¤¡¤¡¤ To kill many worlds! Even in the upper world, many were beaten and cried. Of course, this is later, not to mention. After all, every world is far away. Although the speed of Tiandao Fat Dragon is not slow, it is by no means within a day or two to reach the first goal. This flight is a year¡¤¡¤¡¤ In one year, with the blessing of the foundation of the three heavenly ways, the whole immortal world is undergoing great changes! Almost everyone''s strength has risen to a big stage! Immortal, there are more than ten! The Tianjiao of the older generation, such as Su muxue, Long Wu, Gu Xinglian and Jiang Yi, will eventually have deeper accumulation and faster breakthrough. Long live them for more than ten years, and naturally they don''t have to worry about the saying that the foundation is not enough and the realm is unstable. When it''s time to break through, it''s time to break through. The immortal cultivation world of more than ten immortals and dozens of red immortals is in the lower area of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although not invincible, there are few enemies. When the two worlds face each other across the air. When the red world shines¡¤¡¤¡¤ The friar of heaven and sea is stupid. More than a dozen mortal immortals and two immortal realm friars gathered together and scolded: "how unreasonable!" "Is it easy to deceive us in the world of heaven and sea?!" "They treat us like soft persimmons..." "Ho ho!" "That''s good. In this war, Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong don''t want to fight. Otherwise, how can they choose our Tianhai world?" "Yes, if we defeat them, we have the experience of World War in Tianhai world. Maybe we can use this experience to upgrade the world!" "Yes, don''t think about the foundation of heaven, but this experience is valuable." "If the order goes on, all monks above Sendai will join the war!" "Play my reputation in the world of heaven and sea!!!" As immortals and even immortals, there are still some news about them. It has long been known that the immortal world is upgrading, and many people are guessing who the first goal of the immortal world is. But I didn''t think it was their heaven and sea boundary. However, they are not panic. Because from the previous intelligence, the strongest one in the immortal cultivation world is the red earth fairy except Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. In that case, what are you afraid of? And they want to understand that Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong will not do it. Otherwise, why should the target choose their small heaven and sea world? Go straight to the upper world and do it. In addition to the heavenly palace at the top, how many big worlds can resist? In that case, I''m afraid of a hammer. War!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! There is no nonsense between the two worlds. The war began. One figure after another rushed out of the world gap between the two sides, collided in the void, caught and fought! No one randomly chooses opponents. Most of them are enemies with people in their own realm! Just do it! Why did you hit me? Why us? how absurd?! It''s all nonsense. The upgrading of the world is to forcibly seize external resources... It is clear that we are here to kill and seize territory. What nonsense is there to talk about? As for Tianhai world, you''re going to rob my territory. Shall I tell you a hammer? It''s over!!! Both sides had a great war, and they had a very tacit understanding. All under Sendai had not participated in the war, and people fell from time to time. However, most of them had incarnations. Direct death battle... Too bad! This is also a tacit understanding in the war of world upgrading. Don''t be too cruel. Generally, you leave your avatar. I fight. If I die, it''s equivalent to dying. The avatar won''t fight again. It can be regarded as leaving some living forces to the world on both sides, so that there will not be much self-protection after the end of the war. At first, the sky sea world was still very calm. In particular, the two immortals ran rampant, and almost no one could stop them. Qian YUANTUO, Du Chuan, Zou Hu, Jie se, Lu Yao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nearly twenty red immortals tried their best to stop them in order to drag them down. It seems that the immortal cultivation world is at an absolute disadvantage. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two celestial beings looked back, but they were not happy. "Why, how could it be so?!" "Why do they have so many red immortals?" "Is it because of the foundation of heaven?" "It must be, otherwise... Definitely not. What should I do?" The two immortals were a little flustered. Because they found that even if they were almost fighting under the pressure of more than 20 red immortals, there were still far more red immortals in the Xiuxian world than in the Tianhai world. Almost all the more than ten immortals in Tianhai world have to face two or even three immortals. Even if the immortals in Tianhai world have been stable in this realm for a long time, they can''t carry it. Most importantly, they found that all the people in the immortal world who fought with their own heaven and sea world were "young people"! Less than a hundred years old, the one who is too young to be decent! Whether it''s a first-class monk or a mortal immortal in Sendai, quante Niang is a person under the age of 100! What does that mean? None of the older generation has ever shot! Only young people under the age of 100 have made the whole world feel so difficult?! What a fucking hammer?! That''s too much¡¤¡¤¡¤ A little exaggerated? Is the foundation of heaven so terrible? There are groups of red dust fairies under the age of 100?! Then you''re on the lower layer of a hammer. Why don''t you go directly to the upper layer? Even in the upper world, we can''t find several so terrible! With this strength, what are we doing in Tianhai world? Isn''t this bullying?! Woo woo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Two immortals want to cry. They still have an advantage. They all want to cry. The mortal immortals in the world of heaven and sea and the friars in Sendai are even more heartbroken¡¤¡¤¡¤ Too much bullying! The other side''s realm is indeed unstable, but the magic powers and spells are not weaker than themselves, or even more subtle and powerful! Where''s the treasure? It''s not a grade at all! In their opinion, these people in the immortal cultivation world are all dressed in divine clothes. Forget it, they are all SSS skills¡¤¡¤¡¤ How? On the first day of the war, the two sides can still fight back and forth. However, on the second day, with more and more people falling from the sky and sea world, the one-sided situation gradually appeared. Looking at this scene, Qi Zixiao couldn''t help smiling. "Easier than we thought." "Yes!" Blue caier drank tea and muttered, "the older generation hasn''t done anything, and the younger generation is enough to solve it." "However, it''s just right for training and seeing blood." "Hey, good." Qi Zixiao nodded again and again. As for their artifact and SSS level skills¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, it was given by the three of them. The hometown that copied so many golden immortals before, even those things that golden immortals can''t see, are definitely artifact and SSS level skills for the Tianhai world, which is the strongest but immortal! What''s more, at least those things that golden immortals can barely enter the eyes and store in their own nest? Any piece of fairy gold, diluted many times, and then cast equipment for friars in Sendai. It''s all "artifact". Any skill, even if Jinxian is too lazy to learn "ordinary goods", is "invincible" in Sendai and even in the realm of mortal immortals and immortals. Rolling number, equipment and skill¡¤¡¤¡¤ You deserve to win. The war lasted three days. The friars in Tianhai world have not been killed completely, and even less than half of the casualties, because the cultivation world came for military training, so they are one-to-one unless they can''t fight or are above the red immortals. If you win, you will watch, find out your shortcomings in the war, and observe and learn from the war of others. I lost¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s a hammer. It''s time to reunite yourself. If we continue to fight, we will have to fight for at least three or five days before we can completely decide the outcome. However, with one immortal ancestor being surrounded and killed by Zou Hu, another immortal ancestor couldn''t sit still. He admitted defeat on the spot and Tianhai community was willing to give up this territory¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this regard, the immortal cultivation world did not kill them all, stopped immediately and let them leave. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kuha ha''s Tianhai world, under the gaze of Qi Zi fan, forged a "world engine array version" to fly the Tianhai world down. I''m not going to the original territory of the immortal world. As for where they will eventually "settle down" in heaven and sea, it depends on themselves. It''s no choice whether to rob other people''s territory or find another place in the starry pasture. However, most of the good places in Xingchen pastoral are occupied by people. It''s not so simple to find a good free place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! A huge earthquake. The immortal cultivation world is gradually stable! It occupied the original territory of the heaven and sea world. Compared with the original place where the immortal world was located, a lot of aura poured from the outside, accompanied by the manifestation of some mysterious inexplicable rules¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first upgrade of the fairy world, success! All the monks were excited, singing and dancing. And their strength has increased again. Even the growth rate of the fairy world began to further improve at this moment. This is the benefit of the world upgrade! Not only the creatures in the world can enjoy it, but also the world itself can obtain great benefits! It is for this reason that when the fairy world decides to upgrade the world, the Tiandao Fat Dragon will be so excited. On this day, Qi Zi fan was a little relieved. "The first world upgrade, success!" "Although there is not much leap forward, the most important thing at present is to accumulate experience." "The road should be taken step by step, and the meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time." "Next, here is waiting for the immortal cultivation world and the creatures in the world to gradually adapt to the changes in this step, and then carry out the second world upgrade." "Now it seems that we can rest assured." On the futon not far away, Ji chutong smiled and nodded: "yes." "So, are we leaving?" Blue caier sighed slightly: "this place is actually very good. It''s much more human than the magic world. " "Is that human?" Qi Zi fan laughed and said, "I think you have a lover?" "Go, what nonsense?" Blue caier''s pretty face turned red, and even her ears turned red. "Hey, is that nonsense?" "What, where have you and Gou Yu developed? He''s not afraid of your poison? " Before, Qi Zi Fanbian said he would introduce two people to try. But then Qi Zi fan didn''t worry at all. LAN caier went to the Dionysian peak to "investigate" himself. Although it is said to go to play and see different scenery, in fact, it is to find people. Later, as soon as they came and went, they became familiar. It''s just that Gou is still a straight man of steel! At least, in Qi Zi fan''s eyes, he is a straight man of steel, that is, LAN caier is an "ancient woman" and doesn''t understand what girls do now. Otherwise, prepare the goods to die of anger. Up to now, they are not sure about it, because Gou Yu keeps saying that there is no woman in his heart and that it is natural to draw a knife¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, it is often rejected by Qi Zi fan. You don''t even have a knife. Pull a ball! However, although there was no definite relationship, Qi Zi fan estimated that both of them actually had that idea. "Probably neither of them has ever been in love. Xiaobai is the only one, so he is ignorant and doesn''t understand at all?" "Hey, but don''t worry. It just develops slowly. It depends on themselves." Qi Zi fan is smiling. Let LAN caier laugh and scold and mutter again. Also, Qi Zi Fan said goodbye to everyone. Many elders of Zifu, Saint daughter team, ten disciples... Even the Holy Son qianyuantuo arrived. However, the pretender was as angry as ever. He stood in the corner with a smelly face and didn''t speak. He pulled like 250000. Especially yesterday, he took the immortal''s head, which was even more dragging. Qi Zi fan was not used to him. Ignored the goods. Among the people''s reluctance and emotion, Qi Zi fan left the immortal world and embarked on the long way again. However, Ji chutong left his incarnation in the immortal world this time. Although she and Qi Zixiao''s Avatar were "put away" when they left the cultivation world last time, and they had never practiced, resulting in a low state, their own perception and state are very high, and it is not difficult for the avatar to practice. Quick breakthrough is also easy. "Hum!" Looking at the back of the three people, the son carried his hands, snorted coldly, and disappeared in a blink. As if it had never appeared. "This pretended to be a criminal." There was a murmur among the saints. Dan Pang shouted: "hahaha, I''ll go back to study the big Ivan pill mentioned by your highness now. It''s said that this pill has unlimited power and is the strongest upgraded version of exploding pills..." "I also want to go back and try to cultivate Tianyan Tong. If I can cultivate Tianyan and match it with fire eyes and golden eyes... The divine operator''s eyes are bright, and the golden eyes are like two little suns. Gou remained silent, but his eyes were dripping. "Finally, I''m gone. I can go to the treasure rock." "I don''t know what''s good in it. It''s best to wrap it directly." "Well, it doesn''t seem good to wrap it round. If you can, how many pieces will you leave?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Su muxue also got an idea and was filled with emotion. This is what Qi Zi fan told before he left. Almost everyone has a share in these close friends. At the moment, she couldn''t help saying, "work hard, me or you." "Just hope, don''t let Zixiao wait too long." "In the near future, we will move forward step by step and follow their path again." "The route of world upgrading..." "I''ve finished planning!" "Oh?!" People''s eyes were burning. Only Gou Yu and Lu Ming watched eagerly and even said, "this... Can''t be too urgent? We are too weak. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Everyone turned their eyes. Weak? Weak, your uncle! Believe you, you two are very bad. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This one." The heavens are the upper layers of the world. When the three felt that it was several days later. Qi Zixiao returns, and puts the five colors of divine light into the avatar again, carries the sub soul, and releases the avatar. At this moment, the avatar salutes respectfully. "Avatar, long time no see." Qi Zixiao smiled and nodded, then said, "then please." "You and I are one, so why?" The avatar arched his hand and then left. After a while, he disappeared at the end of his sight. They have decided to go to Jieguan first. However, there may not be some changes in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, and at present, no one knows what kind of scene it is in the boundary. I don''t even know how far the boundary is from the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. If it is too far away, even sister a may not be able to detect it. At least for now, ah WuJie still hasn''t found any trace of Jieguan. Therefore, it is best to leave the avatar, let it grow in the world of heaven, and collect some intelligence, information, and even important things such as the foundation of heaven. As for the lack of strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let''s go to the sea and mix it up first. I don''t know when I''ll be back when I go to the boundary. Those who should stay should naturally stay to avoid accidents. As for LAN caier, her avatar doesn''t exist at present, but there is a perversion of the witches and insects holy body, which is that as long as even one of the insects in her body survives, she can practice slowly and come back, not really die¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, she threw some poisonous insects into the world of witches and poisonous insects. At this point, ready, the three women went up to the heaven palace together¡¤¡¤¡¤ The nine heavenly palaces have absolute control over their surroundings. Therefore, when they approach, cross the star ring and go to the heavenly palace, the nine heavenly palaces are aware of it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. When Mr. Zhou heard the news, he looked neither happy nor sad. "Old Zhou?" "Huh?" "You think..." "I said it long ago. Let it be and ignore it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Heaven and earth palace of the sun and moon. The palace master laughed happily: "yes, everything is going on towards my plan. Although they seem to be extremely overbearing and do not leave the outside world, aren''t they still forced to leave the Chaojie at the moment?" "The future can be expected!" "Congratulations, palace leader." Many sun, moon, heaven and earth palaces are excited and praise. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taixuan Jiuqing palace. The palace master''s face was quiet and speechless. No one knows what''s on his mind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun, hell. After more than a year of repair and "maintenance", the underground government finally returned to normal, and the emperor''s combat power was further improved. The complete underground mansion and six samsara can maximize the emperor''s combat power. At the same time, he himself is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s worth waiting for more than a year! For more than a year, Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao have been pursuing the trace of the next foundation of heaven. However, there is still some gap between Kunlun and the abyss of Wanjie in the Wanjie period of the heavens, which has not been found yet. On this day, the emperor was summoned. "The underground mansion has been repaired properly. If you are free, you can go back to your ancestral land." Finally? Without any hesitation, Lin Fan immediately replied: "I will go back to the underground immediately." "Waiting for you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I can''t find the foundation of the next way of heaven for the time being. I''m not in a hurry. After returning from my ancestral land, I can change a target." "After all, in contrast, it is more urgent to find out what kind of relationship is between the many heavenly ways in the world and the foundation of the heavenly way." "As for the avatar "That''s good, huh? Li Bai has already broken through the great emperor, and has he broken the mirror with his sword? " "It''s really good." "When we get back, if nothing happens, it will resonate with the foundation of the four heavenly ways. At that time, whether Li Bai or other Zizhu universities, as well as the strength of many earth friars, will it soar?" "I hope... No accidents." Lin Fan was on his way, meditating. "Moreover, according to previous experience, after the earth''s heavenly way resonates with the foundation of the heavenly way, the earth will change greatly. At the same time, Kunlun will further accelerate its growth, or speed up its recovery." "Perhaps it will be easier to find other foundations of heaven after returning from the ancestral land?" He and Lin Zixiao both have information obtained from the period of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. It can be determined that the foundation of more than ten Heavenly ways lies in the Wanjie abyss, that is, somewhere in Kunlun. However, there is a slight difference between Kunlun and Wanjie abyss, and many places simply "don''t exist". It''s like it''s still ''underground'' or not growing in a folded space. So it''s hard to find. And what if Kunlun''s "crazy growth" wave ~? Maybe there will be a big harvest. If so, it will form a virtuous circle! "And the news of the underworld "For more than a year, many big Luo still haven''t found it?" "But relatively, the Yin world is also calm. In this way, the two sides are really far apart." "That''s good. If the war broke out one day later, I''ll have one more day to grow obscene." "After all, I''m the so-called robber..." "His grandmother always feels a little guilty." Lin Fan muttered. Chapter 834 I can''t help it. Everyone feels guilty about leaving it alone. That is to say, you stamp, you feel numb. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Lin Fan returned to the underworld, the female emperor had returned first. After a brief greeting, they set off to return to the earth, which is what the first emperor and the female emperor called "ancestral land.". Today, the distance between Kunlun and the earth has become more and more distant. This is actually quite metaphysical. Because there is still a "relative size" between the two. It may be strange to say so, but the problem is that even though Kunlun is countless times larger than it was, it seems to the earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ When I looked up, it still looked like the original moon. It seems that Kunlun is still the moon and doesn''t get bigger. At least, to the naked eye of ordinary people. However, as Kunlun becomes larger, I don''t know how many times, which directly leads to the distance between the two sides, n times farther. Unfortunately, there is no transmission array between them, so they can only fly over. On the way, Lin Fan suddenly wondered, "by the way, why do you call the earth your ancestral land? Is it because that''s where you came from? Or something else? " "Since ancient times?" The female emperor looked at the first emperor: "at least in my time." "Indeed, it has been said since ancient times." The first emperor nodded and said, "in my time, the so-called earth, that is, ancestral land, was not what it looks like today." "But the land of Kyushu is bigger than the whole earth when you returned to your ancestral land." "The landform is also different." "However, today''s ancestral land is much larger than our original age." "Oh?" Lin Fan was a little surprised, but only a little. It has long been determined that the earth is growing after Reiki recovery. It is well understood that there were still practitioners in the world at that time. Obviously, in the next 1000 years, the aura of the earth completely dried up and became smaller and smaller¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until it became what the earth looked like in modern times. After the recovery of aura, the earth began to gradually restore its original face. However, even so far, it has not completely restored the most primitive appearance of the earth. So why is the earth called ancestral land? It has been said since ancient times. Why? There is no answer to this riddle at present. "Waiting for me to uncover it? Very good. " Lin Fan muttered, then stopped thinking and went to the earth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the world, Lin fan saw many immortal families again. In fact, it has been only three years since he left. Three years, for fairy, is just a snap. Many immortal families are far from giving up. They want to wait here for Lin fan to return. But I don''t know that Lin fan is not far from them at the moment, just¡¤¡¤¡¤ The strength is not what it used to be, and there are more first emperors around. "They haven''t left yet." The Female Emperor didn''t have much good way: "many great Luo have ordered all immortal families to prepare for the Yin world, but they didn''t think that these people are still waiting here." "It''s really time to kill." "It''s time to kill." Lin Fan felt it carefully and smiled: "Lao Zhao, are you coming or am I coming?" "Let me do it. Some things that don''t know how to live or die and don''t know how important or important are killed and sent to the underground. It can also be useful." The first emperor snorted coldly. Although he had never been in the underground, he was far less powerful than when he was in the underground, but the strongest here were two or three Xuanxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ If he does it, naturally there will be no problem. Almost at the same time when the cold hum sounded, there was a terrible scene in the starry sky. Ghosts and Taoism were intertwined and hanged towards the immortal families hidden in the dark! "What is this?!" "Damn it!" "How dare you attack us? There is a way to take death! " A loud roar sounded, accompanied by the explosion of one starry sky after another, and people shot one after another, which was very terrible. It''s just, it''s useless. Even if the cry was fierce, the movement was not small, but they could not break the emperor''s attack. Soon, the angry drink turned into a cry for mercy and even a scream. Unfortunately, the first emperor was not moved. All these immortal families waiting for a rabbit were cut off, and none of them remained. Even their incarnations were all killed along the cause and effect, and the real body died. Even the true spirit mark that should have been reported in the Yin world was taken away by the first emperor and lost to the hell¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the most terrible means. He kept killing each other completely, and turned each other''s'' ghosts'' into the possession of the underworld. Due to the existence of the foundation of heaven, the first emperor could completely control each other! Kill you, and you''ll work for me! Lin Fan thought about this "tragedy" and felt terrible. "Fortunately, it''s on our side." He whispered softly. When the female emperor heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking at him and nodding silently. "So, empress, do you agree with me?" Lin Fan smiled. "You." The first emperor shook his head and collected his momentum. Then he said, "let''s go." "Wait!" Lin Fan stretched out his hand to stop: "Lao Zhao, wait for the moment." Then, in their puzzled eyes, facing the huge array like the world diaphragm, they said, "Ji chutong, are you there?" Hula, Hula. The array fluctuated a little. Soon, Ji chutong appeared from an insignificant corner and came to Lin fan. Her face was full of fear and vigilance, but it was not Lin fan who was vigilant, but the first emperor and the female emperor. "Is this the zombie who saved your life in the legend?" The first emperor gave face, stepped back directly and opened his mouth curiously. "Jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements, not touching cause and effect... It''s strange." The female emperor is also retreating. It''s not that she must be afraid of zombie limited version Ji chutong, but it''s unnecessary. The other party is obviously afraid of them. In that case, why insist? It doesn''t matter to step back. At the same time, they are more curious about Ji chutong herself than her strength and anything else. After all, the emperor''s group did not know the origin of Ji chutong, only that it was a zombie that had lived for many years. Even during the communication, I felt that this zombie was actually a dryland! "That''s her." Lin Fan nods and then takes the initiative to approach the zombie limited edition Ji chutong. The last time we met was in Kunlun. Ji chutong came to deliver the sword. Although it was only the level of Lingbao the day after tomorrow, it was not too rebellious, but for Lin fan at that time, it was tantamount to providing charcoal in the snow and was of great use. "Have you... Remembered anything?" When we meet again, Lin Fan takes the initiative to ask Ji chutong if he thinks of something. It can be seen that Ji chutong''s strength is also growing. Therefore, Lin fan is looking forward to it. At the beginning, even if Ji chutong got stuck with a bug, he must have suffered some damage, which led to problems in his "memory" and even his "brain". Therefore, he can only expect to make Ji chutong normal with the growth and recovery of strength. "The foundation of heaven..." The zombie limited edition of Ji chutong''s statement is still "difficult", intermittent and even very vague. He relies on listening and guessing. But this time, some new contents did appear. The foundation of heaven! In addition, other words are basically what I have heard before, but they are relatively more "complete". There has been no other new harvest. "Emphasize the foundation of heaven?" Lin Fan took a deep breath: "I will try my best to collect more and control more as much as possible!" While he was talking, he was always paying attention to the changes in Ji chutong''s expression and look. Although he was very "stiff", he could finally see some changes. Sure enough, when Lin Fan said this, although Ji chutong still looked at a loss, in fact, he was obviously relaxed a little. Perhaps she didn''t notice this lightness, but Lin fan, who has been paying attention to it, can see it. "From the heart, or from the depths of the soul? Or "instinct" "However, this is at least enough to prove that she, or they also want me to collect more foundations of heaven in this era?" "So I went the right way with my own saint." "Just look..." "Is the next journey going smoothly?" "I see." Lin Fan opened his mouth again: "on the earth side, we have to trouble you again. We will go back and communicate the way of heaven based on the way of heaven. At that time, there will be great news, and maybe there will be a war." "However, at that time, if there is an accident, we will do it." "Don''t try too hard." "Roar." In response, Ji chutong howled. His face was still at a loss. I didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand. Probably didn''t understand? Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said in secret: Well, I''d better pay more attention to it later. Don''t make any mistakes. "Well, let''s go back first." He waved his hand and was about to enter with the first emperor, but suddenly stopped and turned back: "at the beginning, I remember you bit a real fairy of the space system and turned it into a zombie, which turned into an array eye." "Can he, or it, still use the capabilities and rules of the space system?" Ji chutong: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤¡¤" "Don''t you understand?" Lin fan is helpless. The discovery of the end of the blood River gave him an idea. The combination of time and space is time and space! If we can use space-time means and step into many space-time dimensions, it should be of great help to find the foundation of heaven! At least, in today''s Kunlun, it will be of great help! Unfortunately, Ji chutong did not respond. Just when Lin fanlue was disappointed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I can." A very matching and "virtual" voice came. It''s too empty. It''s more empty than the legendary kidney... No, it''s empty. It''s weak. It''s like burping and farting at any time. On the light curtain of the array, the face of the real immortal in the space Department emerged, thinner than at the same time with two more tusks. It''s all skin and bones. The whole face doesn''t look like two or two flesh, and it''s hard to hide fatigue. "I can, I can." "Please do me a favor and take me away. I can''t hold on What about the real fairy? Zombies are not strong! How big is the solar system today?! The emergence of Reiki, and the gradual enrichment, coupled with the Reiki storm¡¤¡¤¡¤ The earth has become thousands of times larger, and the solar system has naturally undergone many changes. With the development of mysterious friars and the digestion of Zerg motherships, the science and technology side has also developed rapidly¡¤¡¤¡¤ In addition, some "immortal transformation" products of the combination of the two. The change is really great! Even if the sun has been moved, many of the original planets have been set foot by humans. All kinds of materials and resources have been used. Today''s earth civilization, even in terms of science and technology, is infinitely close to the third-class civilization - it can use all the energy of its Galaxy perfectly! This speed can be called against the sky. It should be noted that more than ten years ago, even the first level civilization was far from it, but now it is close to the third level civilization. However, when we reached this stage, we found that the original "speculation" was not accurate. The so-called three-level civilization is definitely not the end. Is it enough to make perfect use of the resources of the galaxy? It''s far from it! Even, this is just the beginning! It just announced that this civilization began to really set foot in the universe and the sea of stars. Therefore, many problems encountered in the process of the earth''s enlargement have all been solved by the earth... Or China. For example, it is about to collide with other planets, it is too close to the sun, and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ At present, only China has this ability. Other countries... Mix very unsatisfactory. They have no immortals, no Zerg technology. Although many powers and believers are also getting stronger, they are still much worse. They can only barely guarantee their normal survival and ethnic reproduction. It''s obviously impossible to say more moisture. In this process, the Milky way is also expanding. Naturally, the array that covers the whole galaxy is also expanding, and the real immortal zombies are one of the core sources of the array¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, it gets worse and worse, and more and more energy is extracted every moment. At the moment, he felt that he could be drained of the last bit of "energy" at any time, and then belch and fart. So he almost cried and begged Lin fan to take him away. "Not yet. Cough, hold on, you can." After Lin Fan roughly figured out the whole process, he couldn''t help laughing and cheered: "you can!" The other party: "......" I can be a ghost! He was speechless. "Well, it''s just that after that, there should be a surge in it, so you should be prepared in advance. Don''t be sucked dry and directly belch." "I''ll take you later." Space Zombie: "¡¤¡¤???!!!" (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿ "Still, soaring???" "Well, I want it!" Lin Fan nodded, blinked, looked at each other''s miserable and miserable look, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. But it''s imperative. There''s no way~ "I..." The space zombie opened his mouth. Finally, he choked silently and hid his black face. "I hope you won''t be drained by the array." Lin fan can''t help it. At least before the three people successfully resonate, they can''t remove the array, otherwise they won''t have time to respond in case of any problems. "Let''s go." Lin Fan no longer delayed. After saying goodbye to Ji chutong, he joined the first emperor and the female emperor, stepped into the array and left for the earth. When you get here, you''re almost there. Almost one step out, the space is blurred, and they have come to the earth and China as soon as they "cross". As soon as you read it, the whole earth is in control. "Is it so big?" Lin fanlue was a little surprised. After three years, the earth is bigger. It''s tens of thousands of times bigger than before Reiki recovery! However, he was a little confused when he thought of what Li Bai had said before. "Tens of thousands of times and millions of times, there is still a gap of dozens of times. What is this in the end?" He touched his chin and thought for a long time. "According to Li Bai, such amazing changes have taken place almost in a few years, but in this era I have experienced, the earth aura has recovered for more than ten years, but there has still been no such amazing changes." "Is it related to the foundation of heaven?" "Maybe it''s really possible, maybe, in that history, after the female emperor obtained the foundation of heaven and resonated with the earth, did the earth have such changes in a few years?" "After all, it has only been three years since the foundation of heaven and earth resonated with me, and then it is not impossible to grow dozens of times in another three years." This change, for example, becomes faster and faster in the later stage, is not difficult to understand. For example, after tens of thousands of times larger, the earth may hardly be seen to be larger from a distance, but in fact, the multiple has been + 1. Even, Lin Fan wondered, if the diameter of the earth is an inch larger now, will it be several times more than a moment ago? He hasn''t calculated it carefully, but I think it should be similar. While thinking, his divine consciousness mainly focused on three places. One is Zizhu University, the other is the Department of residents'' happy life, and the third is Zizhu University¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is also the most important and even the most disturbing place for Lin fan, his hometown! Today''s hometown has changed a lot. From the original ordinary deep mountains and forests, it has become a vast mountain. The top of the mountain is covered with snow and snow, just like a world of ice and snow. Even, it''s like the world out of a fairy tale. When his God realized that he was here, he lingered and felt uneasy in his heart. How are your parents? I''ve been here for more than three years, but I haven''t even called back. I don''t know if their two elders are angry? Are they all right under such a sudden change? He hesitated. His divine sense had already "seen" the villa on the top of the mountain, but he had not entered it for a long time. He was very hesitant. Until the door opens. Dad showed up. Carrying a hoe, he spared his way to the backyard and began to dig. Lin fan saw that there was no snow in backyard, even birds singing and flowers smelling like a scene of the spring. Many birds gather in the backyard, chirping and looking quite spiritual. Some common dishes also grow in the backyard, but they are all green and look full of vitality. Obviously, both animals and plants have been nourished by Reiki and have undergone great changes. Dad was waving a hoe in the backyard. Compared with three years ago, there is little change. At least in appearance. "Already?" "Have you been distracted?" Lin Fan smacks his tongue and is surprised at Dad''s progress. At the same time, he is also very happy. "In this way, I don''t have to hesitate any more. Since they have walked out of a distance on the road of practice for only three years, it''s really nothing." "Maybe three years have passed since they closed down?" While this guy comforted himself, his divine sense "broke into" the villa. Almost at the same time, he found a trace of his mother. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ The scene was somewhat unexpected. Not that my mother has given birth, but still pregnant! Even the stomach is not very big. It looks like four or five months at most, but the problem is that the pregnancy has been more than three years!!! "Is this a Nezha?" Lin Fan blinked and forced: "Nezha has only been pregnant for three years?" "Shouldn''t there be any problem?" His mind tightened, his divine consciousness carefully observed, and then determined that there was no problem with the fetus, but it was far from birth and had to grow! At the same time, the guy found that it was a sister. My sister is now very smart. Although she is still in her stomach and very small, she looks like a ghost spirit. Not only that, there is even aura in her body¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes." This guy gradually reacts. "The earth is no longer a mortal world now. Xiuzhen has long been popularized. There are some powerful immortal families who talk about thousands and thousands of years." "Mom is just pregnant for a few more years. It''s reasonable to take her Yuanying''s peak cultivation as her." "Just, there seems to be a saying that the longer you stay in the stomach, the higher the talent of the fetus?" "If you say so, my unborn sister is afraid of being arrogant." The guy touched his chin: "if so, I''ll give you a hand." "Although I really hope you can come out early, let mom and dad have a thought, and then stop urging marriage..." "But ~ ~" The guy looked in the direction of his hometown, his eyes seemed to penetrate a long distance, accurately landed on his mother''s stomach, and then opened his mouth to breathe. A breath of colorful immortal Qi was ejected by him, and instantly penetrated the void and disappeared into my mother''s Dantian. Boom!!! Mom directly "fried hair". A strong wind burst out from the body. The frightened father was stunned and rushed over. Then the husband and wife looked at each other and were stunned. "Did you... Break through?" "Didn''t you say you didn''t feel it before?" "I don''t know. I''m watching TV here and suddenly broke through. I really don''t feel at all..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Both husband and wife are stupid. The "immortal spirit" settled in my mother''s Dantian, stripped off a trace from time to time and merged into my mother''s meridians. While nourishing her body, it will also be absorbed by the fetus¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this moment, dad was confused again. "You, your stomach?!" "What?" Mom looked down blankly and said, "ah?! My stomach!!!? " Smaller! It used to look like ordinary people were pregnant in May, but now, I''m afraid it''s up to three months, and I can just see a little bulge¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How could this happen?" "Come on, go down the mountain to find a doctor." "What''s wrong with mo." "Lin Fan''s son is not obedient at all. He still won''t find us a daughter-in-law or have a grandson. We can''t let any woman have problems..." "What are you talking about? He''s a turtle''s son. Aren''t you a turtle old man? I''m a turtle''s mother? You turtle fool! " "Me, you They were nervous. Although they were noisy, they hurried down the mountain to find a doctor. However, their communication made Lin Fan black. "Why did it come to me again?" He shook his head and smiled helplessly. Then the divine consciousness was withdrawn. There''s no problem with the residents'' happy life department. The eleven ministers were all very good. The seven vice ministers also got rid of the sequelae of the hundred war Sutra and really embarked on the road of cultivation. Their future achievements will not be low. At the same time, they are also dealing with various periods, and everything is orderly and stable. As for Zizhu University, the change is not small. The first batch of students were not in the University and went to Kunlun. But this does not mean that Zizhu university has become cold, and the fact is just the opposite. Today''s Zizhu university is called a lively one! More than 200 students, from three to thirty, were divided into several classes, a lively group. The residents'' happy life department dispatched some teachers to come as ordinary substitute teachers. Both the master of magic rice and old Chen tou are there. Although the master doesn''t teach cultivation, Taoist Zhang still sits in Zizhu University, so the teachers are not poor. Old Chen tou''s array class was also lively and colorful. When Lin Fan observed, the old man took off his coat and exposed his upper body full of array. "This... Has a strong visual sense!" He muttered. In any case, there is a feeling that "Chen Haonan teaches students". As soon as he takes off his clothes, ooh ~ a dragon crosses the river. This is, Lao Chen''s head pattern is not a river crossing dragon, but a dense array. "You see, this is the seventh killing array, isn''t it powerful?" "Back then, i On the podium, old Chen''s head was full of saliva. He was completely unaware that Lin Fan was "peeping" in the distance. Just, looking at it, Lin Fan was suddenly curious. "It seems that this is talking about the seventh killing array and telling it by example..." "But as far as I know, Lao Chen''s whole body is engraved with various arrays, even the bird. If the position engraved by that array is not the upper body... Will he take off his pants?" "Poof..." This guy''s mouth was almost smiling. Zizhu island is much bigger than before. However, the species of plants are still a little monotonous. Except for a few trees transplanted from Kunlun, as well as the Linggu and lingyao planted by the old man, they are all purple bamboo. However, the seedlings of the suspected ginseng fruit tree have grown up. Unfortunately, they have not yet blossomed. As a result, there is no clue at present. Just looking from a distance, there is a large amount of aura gathering. I think it is extremely extraordinary even if it is not a ginseng fruit tree. The enlightenment tea tree grows less than a foot tall, which seems very slow, but for the tea tree, or the enlightenment tea tree, it is good to grow about a foot tall in three years. The seedling of the suspected flat peach tree was also planted on Zizhu island by Ye Qingcheng. At the moment, it is the best one. Even full of peach blossoms, it looks very sacred. "I don''t know how far it is from the real Xiantao after the peach tree bears fruit. Can it really prolong life?" "Well..." "There''s nothing important to do when I come back this time. Let''s help the three trees pull up their seedlings." Hula! When he waved, Xianyuan flew out in pieces and finally landed on three trees. The old man was digging in the distance. Suddenly, he found that three trees began to tremble and then began to grow wildly! Even the slowest growing enlightenment tea tree, like a stimulant, has directly grown more than one meter high, and is still growing slowly. On its many leaves, the dense Tao is even more miraculous and extraordinary. Peach blossoms were originally very bright and had extraordinary vitality. Perhaps, waiting for hundreds of years may not be able to wait until these peach blossoms wither and bear fruit. But now, these peach blossoms seem to have completed their journey for many years in an instant. Although they have not ushered in the decline of flowers, they are all "Yan", as if they are about to come to the end of their life. At the junction with the branches, there are also embryonic fruits brewing. The suspected ginseng fruit tree has directly grown some flower buds!!! "Why did this change?" The old man was silly. He gathered around and observed carefully, but he didn''t see anything wrong. He just felt comfortable all over. It seemed that he had "sucked" himself, and the whole person was elated. "This, this in the end???" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Good." "So why has there been a saying that chickens and dogs have ascended to heaven since ancient times?" Lin Fan took back his divine knowledge with satisfaction and said to himself, "in terms of real immortality, a mouthful of ''immortal Qi'' is of great help to people and things who have not become immortals..." The so-called Xianqi is actually Xianyuan. Xianyuan is one "level" higher than Zhenyuan, and there is a great gap between the two sides. A piece of immortal yuan condensed by real immortals is too good for non immortal creatures. Lin Fan estimated that when the three trees absorbed the fairy yuan they gave, it would be at least equivalent to growing for 200 years! At least two hundred years! At best... That''s hard to say. After all, the three trees are extraordinary. They are rare treasures of heaven and earth. The later they grow, the slower they grow. Such as ginseng fruit. If it is really the legendary ginseng fruit tree, there will be some waiting. Three thousand years of flowering, three thousand years of fruit, three thousand years of maturity¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you don''t hang up... Wait slowly! "However, I never thought that the old man would do this research." Besides muttering, Lin Fan was more curious and excited. Because he found that near the three trees, there were many "cuttings" from the three trees. On the tree, some branches were ''grafted''. Obviously, this is the old man trying. If we can succeed, we may be able to cultivate more of these trees with modern and scientific methods! However, Lin Fan feels that it is unlikely that Wudao tea trees can be cultivated by these methods. The important thing in understanding the Tao of tea tree is the "Tao", which is the charm, not the tree itself. It''s a suspected ginseng fruit tree and a suspected flat peach tree. You can try them. What if it works? "Twitter!" Dull Mao feels very excited to know Lin Fan''s return. Today, it is blue and has already shed the shell of Kingfisher. It is more like a blue divine bird. Its realm has reached its peak, and it is possible to break through Sendai at any time! Beside it, there are groups of wives and concubines. They are all different birds. Their tail feathers shine with different luster. They look colorful and extraordinary. Dumbo is very excited and wants to come to find Lin fan, but he is stopped by Lin Fan''s idea. "I have something important to do at the moment. You don''t need to come." "However, you are meritorious in guarding the purple mansion. You should receive this reward!" Lin Fan''s divine sense conveys the sound and makes him stay where he is. Then it saw a large area of seven color "immortal Qi" flying and enveloping itself. Boom!!! Almost at the same time, the breath of Dai Mao soared and his body shape was changing. Just for a moment, he stepped into Sendai and continued to grow. Not far away, many strange birds were stunned when they saw this scene. Excitement and envy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How?" When Lin fan stopped thinking about these problems, he turned around and looked at the first emperor and the female emperor beside him. At this moment, they are on the top of Mount Everest! However, today''s Mount Everest is much higher than before. As for cold, hurricane¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, there will be no problem for them. "Everything is ready." The empress whispered. The first emperor said, "although I''ve heard you talk to the female emperor before, it''s still hard to imagine." "More than two thousand years later, ancestral land turned into this scene." "Technology ¡¤" He whispered, "maybe we, even the whole cultivation world, underestimated the power of science and technology." "The probability is." Lin Fan thought: "according to my understanding, there is no strong or weak power system." "Such as sword cultivation, talisman cultivation, body cultivation..." "Although there are differences, it''s almost the same when you go to the top." "Of course, the Western God court looks much weaker, but it''s just that they haven''t come to the end of their own system." "Or do they lack a pioneer and continue to open up the road that has come to an end?" "Technology is actually a power system?" "Although they don''t repair themselves, when science and technology develops to a certain extent, even immortals may not be able to stop their offensive." "It can''t be said that science and technology is not strong. At most, it hasn''t developed to that point, such a moment of the earth." Lin Fan''s eyes are faint, penetrating a long distance and looking everywhere in Xianghua. Great progress in science and technology! All kinds of flying cars are everywhere, and they don''t rule out "exhaust". They are built-in small controllable nuclear fusion as energy. More advanced ones can even directly absorb Reiki and store it, and then directly drive it with Reiki. Even some floating buildings appeared one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the gradual popularization of controlled nuclear fusion, energy is no longer a problem. These changes could only be seen in science fiction movies more than a decade ago, but now they have become a reality. Even, many scenes have never been seen in previous science fiction films. Perhaps for himself, such a scene is not too amazing, but for the first emperor who has never understood modern technology? "Lao Zhao." Lin Fan smiled: "if you have an idea, you can try." "Perhaps, the immortal reform combining immortality and technology will burst out its unique brilliance in you and the underground." Fairy change. Lin Zixiao had this concept and idea long ago. I even thought about assembling a large number of purple house disciples. However, many changes caused by the first sequence have not been implemented. Now, it seems that some of them are useless. After all, they don''t have so much time and energy to study. Although there are many ordinary immortals changing the earth, they should learn from it or even directly get it to the immortal world? no way! Power is too low! However, if the first emperor had this idea, then he could promote the cooperation between the underground government and the residents'' happy life department. They are strong and United, with many people and many ideas~~~ At that time, learn from their achievements. Cough. For example, a super ¡¤ immortal change ¡¤ big Ivan¡¤¡¤¡¤ It must be in the universe. It should also be very useful, right? Moreover, the weapons of causality seen in Wu Nianxiang and the tomb drawing of Qingming Festival are inspired by two-way foil¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, these two "weapons" belong to "immortal reform". The law of cause and effect involves cause and effect, while playing with cause and effect, the mysterious side is the expert. Two-way foil is a term of science and technology, which reduces the dimension of three-dimensional objects into two-dimensional, but from the mysterious side, this is the application of space law and some other laws. If you want a fairy family to achieve the effect of two-way foil independently with its own Tao, it is very difficult! But technology can make up for this shortcoming¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, we really can''t underestimate technology, let alone immortal change. The first emperor exclaimed slightly, "you can really have a try." "Maybe it can really hit a new spark." "However, that''s all later. Now, the top priority is The first emperor looked up at the clouds and the corners of his mouth said, "I really want to see the real face of ancestral land." "I don''t know, if the three foundations of heaven resonate successfully this time, what kind of situation will ancestral land recover?" "I guess it''s not enough to ''reach the goal in one step'', plus the three foundations of heaven in our hands, but great changes are inevitable." "Let''s go!" Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three people around, time, space, a fierce meal! Even the whole earth was frozen for a moment. Then, a wonderful feeling permeated from the hearts of all earth creatures¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for a small number of foreign monks who stayed on the earth, they had never felt this way, but they were stunned to find that the sky had changed! The original sky, or a clear sky, or white clouds floating, or dark clouds covering the top and torrential rain pouring. But now, many of the original celestial phenomena have disappeared. It is covered by dense Taoist rules and runes. Then, the golden light came from an unknown distance. People couldn''t open their eyes. Even friars Sendai couldn''t look directly! Suddenly, a fairy voice filled the air! It''s like a lot of fairies singing in the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ Auspicious visions! Where does the golden lotus spring up, the sea rises, the moon rises, and the blue sea tides¡¤¡¤¡¤ What day brings rain, what purple Qi comes from the East, and what four divine beasts manifest their virtual shadows¡¤¡¤¡¤ Too much, too much. Many visions came together and could not be counted. I was stunned by all the creatures. Lin fan, the first emperor and the female emperor are all so bright that they seem to be drowned by the auspicious phenomena in the sky. "Resonance!" The three of them "work hard" at the same time. Nervous, with expectation. Chapter 835 Afraid of unsuccessful resonance! According to Lin Fan''s previous statement, both the first emperor and the female emperor felt that the probability would be those two situations. 1¡¢ Eighty one Dao, nine types, some of which are harmful to heaven or can''t resonate. 2¡¢ No matter what type can resonate, but if it reaches a certain number, it can no longer continue, or it is harmful to the way of heaven. At present, they have four types. If all of them can successfully resonate with the Tao of heaven, it can be basically determined that they are not the first case. If so... You can not only speculate about some news, but also get great benefits. After all, even if nothing else, just resonating with the foundation of the four heavenly ways at the same time is enough to make the earth rise against the sky in a short time. Although the first emperor and the female emperor did not know the existence of the nine heavenly palaces and the Kunlun heavenly palace, they knew that the foundation of heaven was definitely a good thing among the good things. Its importance is needless to say! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Tiandao earthquake was so auspicious and countless. Lin fan, the first emperor and the female emperor all looked up at the sky, looking forward and waiting nervously. Until, I saw that a lot of merit was divided into three¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes!" The three whispered at the same time, excited and inexplicable. The division of merit and virtue into three is enough to explain everything. Obviously, the foundations of the three heavenly ways have all successfully resonated with the heavenly way. Moreover, it can be basically determined that it is not the basis of some types of heaven that is harmful to heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, I don''t care what type it is. I just need to do my best to collect it. This is my greatest advantage! Lin Fan''s breathing is getting faster and faster. He and his own saints constantly cross each other. He can find the foundation of the way of heaven through the clues of later generations. Moreover, with the more and more understanding of many "ancient histories" in the period of the universe, he will only know more and more. Even, he was thinking, if Ji chutong''s strength grows further, will he bring some more useful news? After all, she comes from a ''future'' that is more distant than the heavens! At that time, it was reasonable to know where the foundation of the way of heaven was not known in the period of the heavens and the world! If so¡¤¡¤¡¤ How bright will the future earth be?! Buzz! Merit falls, bright and prosperous. Lin fan is already familiar with the road, while the female emperor and the first emperor are relatively excited. Merit gold ring is taking shape! In a short clip, their merit and virtue increased one after another. However, Lin Fan was quiet. He had already had nine rounds of merit gold rings before, and now he can''t use the invisibility cloak. Although he can upgrade the invisibility cloak with this large number of merits, how much can he do with the invisibility cloak later? He''s not sure! Therefore, I didn''t decide how to use this great wave of merit for a while. Do you want to save it or try to gather the 10th round of merit gold ring? But facts have proved that Lin Fan thinks too much. Merits and virtues fall in pieces, and the movement is not small, but they are absorbed by the nine rounds of merit gold ring that already exists. All absorbed! The tenth round of merit gold ring? Not even a movie. However, the nine rounds of merit gold rings have become more "strong" and "bright". At the same time, it gives people a more sacred feeling. "... so, is this a loss or a gain?" Lin Fan suddenly felt as if he had lost a little: "I knew it would be like this. Let the way of heaven be saved first..." The main reason is that we can''t see much change at present, and we don''t know how much bonus this enhanced version of merit gold ring can bring. "Well, I can only try again later. As for now..." He stopped thinking and waited quietly for the end of resonance with the first emperor and the female emperor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the earth changes! The whole earth began to have huge earthquakes, such as a magnitude 18 earthquake. It seemed that the end of the world was coming and everything was about to burst. However, although the earthquake was strong, there was no geological disaster or tsunami. Ordinary people can''t stand at all. They are all staggering, lying on the ground, and even bounced several meters high. But strangely, many buildings have not been destroyed in this strong vibration, which is very magical. Under the attention of people all over the world, three virtual shadows suddenly appeared on the sky. The virtual shadow is very illusory. At first, it despises the truth, but over time, everything becomes clear. At this moment, I don''t know how many people exclaimed, unbelievable. "That''s..." "Immortal master Lin fan?!" "And the empress!" "Who is the third person? It''s dangerous, and it looks familiar? " "My God, that''s the first emperor!!!" "First emperor, female emperor, immortal Teacher Lin fan?! Why do the virtual shadows of the three of them appear in the sky, lifelike, and visible to all creatures on the whole earth? " Everyone was scared. Lin fan, with the continuous growth of the earth and the growing strength of practitioners over the years, has a new name... Immortal master! It means a mentor on the road to immortality. Even the Ministry of residents'' happy life has publicly said that Lin fan is the teacher of the earth to set foot on the immortal road again. Therefore, this name has become Lin Fan''s recognized name. When the empress returned, she also appeared in public, so there are also many people she knows. At least, the Chinese people who remember it recognize it. The first emperor did not appear in public, but what an amazing World War I he proposed to the underground in Kunlun? In that war, some earth friars watched from a distance, so the appearance of the first emperor had already been passed back. Therefore, now, when everyone saw the holy and bright virtual shadow of Lin Fan in the high air, they quickly recognized it and were shocked. The golden light gradually dissipated. Instead, the virtual shadows of the three people emerged in the sky, lifelike, accompanied by the auspicious phenomena that had not dissipated for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Over the happy life Department of residents. Eleven ministers gathered and flew high into the sky, overlooking the virtual shadow above the sky. From time to time, various observation results and instrument test reports came to their ears. They were all surprised when it was determined that there were no disasters, that the earth was growing wildly and that the aura was increasing rapidly. "This scene, deja vu!" The seventh deputy minister was surprised and said, "it''s like the scene when Lin fan communicated the way of heaven based on the way of heaven, but it''s more intense and amazing." "Is it the foundation of many heavenly ways?" "If so..." "I''m afraid there will be some changes." "I wonder if those foreigners will "At the moment, we don''t have such strong strength to manage this matter, but I think the three of them should have been prepared?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside Zizhu University. Lao Chen scolded the students who were turned upside down and stunned. Then he looked at Lin Fan''s holy shadow from a distance and lifted his mouth: "this smelly boy, it seems that he has got the foundation of heaven again." "I don''t say a word when I come back. It''s really..." "But I don''t know what the earth will look like after today?" Hum. Suddenly, Zizhu island was in full bloom. Old Chen toumeng was surprised and rushed to the blooming place of Shenguang. He found that Zizhu island became bigger again, and the speed was very fast! Purple bamboo into the sea, as if countless. At the same time, the extremely sacred Sanskrit sound sounded, accompanied by the faint Buddha''s horn from all over Zizhu Island, which is more like some sad sounds lingering in my ears. "This?!" Old Chen was surprised, as if he saw a ghost: "no... no?" Lao Dao Zhang and the old man also came at the first time and stood beside him with a surprised face. "Do you think what I think?" "I think the probability is about the same." "But... How could it be so?!" "Is it that what we see now is gradually approaching the true face of Zizhu island?" Lao Dao Zhang whispered to himself, as if he were murmuring, and was incredible at the changes in front of him. "My medicine fields are scattered..." The old man yelled and was very distressed: "huh?" "No, you see!" "The three trees are shining. It seems that something has changed. Eh? Hiss!!!! It''s like thousands of years of growth in an instant!!! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Home, the top of the mountain. Dad flew into the air because of the strong vibration. They are both distracted friars now. They can make room for something. Naturally, they are pediatrics. They can do it at the first thought. "What is this boy doing?" Dad looked up and scolded, "don''t say hello when you come back, melon and baby seeds." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Mom didn''t say a word at first. A moment later, he said, "it seems that he did it." "What?" Dad was stunned and quickly responded, "you mean..." "Eh? It''s really possible! " "A melon child!" They have come back from the examination. The doctor said that the fetus in the stomach is OK and very healthy. He even said that it is not healthy. As for why the stomach is getting smaller and smaller¡¤¡¤¡¤ The doctor couldn''t say why. Just said: does Nezha know? It seems that your child will be more powerful than Nezha after birth~ What else can they say? Naturally, I can only come back with an ignorant face. At this moment, I saw Lin Fan''s figure emerge in the void, and with the great change of the earth, the mountain at the foot has grown tall and grown up a lot¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where else can''t they guess? It''s clear that the ''boss'' of his family is doing something. As for, what the hell is going on? Hey, where do we know where to go? In short, it must be a good thing, that is. "This melon child!" "Oh, forget it. He''s been sensible since he was a child. He won''t mess around. Let''s go in and watch TV..." The vibration gradually subsided. My father shouted and took my mother into the house to watch TV. My mother glanced at the virtual shadow, as if her son was right in front of her. "Alas." She sighed lightly: "I don''t know if this child is a ruthless way of cultivating immortals. Don''t cut off the seven emotions and six desires..." "Nonsense." Dad scolded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Look at the cultivation world. The earth has changed dramatically. There are a large number of merits and virtues, all kinds of rays in the sky, and with wonderful but miraculous fluctuations, it is difficult for many immortal families to pay attention to it! The foundation of heaven! At this moment, they all know. The news has already spread. Both the first emperor and the female emperor had the foundation of heaven, and both came from the same place. Therefore, it is not surprising for them to have the foundation of heaven and resonate with heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ They were still shocked when they found that there were three foundations of heaven. In particular, when they found that this special mother turned out to be the earth, after the planet that had resonated with each other a few years ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ Confused! "Four courses???" "According to the friars who have been to the earth, the strength of friars on the earth is generally very low, and only a few strong people are in charge." "Such a planet is also equipped with four bases of heaven!" "Why don''t you grab it?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Who is the first emperor? Don''t you know?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Luo Jinxian didn''t say a word. If he didn''t say a word, he would acquiesce in it. Go and try it?" "Uh..." Depressed! How many monks and immortal families are there in the cultivation world?! The monks just knew how many kilograms they had. Naturally, they didn''t dare to rob them. They didn''t even have the idea. However, for many immortal families, this makes them unbearable. The foundation of the four heavenly ways!!! It just appeared, and they were all in the same world¡¤¡¤¡¤ If only I could get one or even two? Why don''t you grab it? Many immortal families have been thinking about this, but when they think that Da Luo Jinxian has never spoken, and more than a year ago, they ordered to prepare for the Yin world, and no more "internal friction" is allowed. In addition, the first emperor was the fighting power of Luo Jinxian! Before that, there were ten Dalai Lamas who broke into the underworld, but the first emperor was still safe and sound. Who dares to rob?! No matter how much you think and desire, you can only "hold it" in the end. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a sea of clouds. Most of the 108 dalai lamas are just incarnations here, and only a few are real. Originally, most of them were closing their eyes and cultivating themselves. After all, exploring the location of the Yin world is by no means overnight. But now, they all opened their eyes and looked at each other. "Four?" "What an amazing fluctuation." "That planet, I''m afraid it will rise against the sky." "And it will be very fast!" "The birthplace of Ying Zheng? Oh, good luck. " "In my opinion, that place doesn''t deserve so much. It''s just what Ying Zheng has. What can others do?" There were complaints. But soon, someone retorted. "Who doesn''t know that you have 3000 Xiuzhen planets? Want to take one or two and do yourself good? " "So what?" However, when the idea was exposed, the big Luo was not annoyed at all: "it''s just a earth. What''s the virtue and how can it be?" "Earth? Have you even asked for your name? " The dream fairy glanced at him and shook her head slowly: "I understand what you think, but I don''t agree." "Die this heart." "The earth is not worthy of you, it is not your has the final say, but now it is the time to use the human resources, and it is not the time for internal friction." "Besides, the character of the first emperor is far beyond your imagination. If you force him too hard, the solution will not be as you want." "Good!" Gengjin also opened his mouth. In fact, several other big Luo who have been to the underground are nodding. "Don''t force at will." "Especially at this critical juncture!" "Moreover, what''s wrong with the rise of the earth against the sky? The war is coming, and in the final analysis, it still started because of the first emperor, and the earth is just his birthplace... " "You can do this and let the earth have more hands!" "You..." The big Luo is still a little unhappy. He had planned to do it for a long time, but now he has been opposed one after another, and he is in a bad mood. Unfortunately, when his eyes swept over other big Luo and wanted to get his own opinion, he saw that everyone shook their heads after a while of meditation. "What you said is reasonable!" "No internal friction." "Reincarnation is extremely important. Su Hao, you must not act rashly." Su Hao: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Hum!" He snorted coldly and saw that no one agreed with him. Although he was unhappy, he could only give up his ideas. Feel bad! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What a big change." At the top of Mount Everest, Lin Fan and the three can feel each other''s changes. It''s not the appearance, but the "inside"! Cultivation is growing! Lin Fan''s accomplishments have soared directly from the early days of true immortality to the peak of true immortality. It''s only one step away from heaven. The emperor''s repair as like Freya Lim is as like as two peas. After all, she has settled for a long time. Now she can be said to be a "half step Fairy". Lin Fan and the first emperor can''t see through the realm of the first emperor, but they are more advanced than before. They both have a clear feeling that there must be no mistake. "It''s not just the cultivation, energy and spirit of the three of us that are changing." After closing his eyes for a moment, the first emperor said, "at the moment, the Tao of heaven is in favor of the three of us." "Especially Lin fan." "It is estimated that now on earth, you are the real son of heaven, and the female emperor and I are illegitimate children at most." He said with a smile, "I have no doubt that if you take two steps in the wild mountains at will, there will be many miraculous drugs and even miraculous drugs'' jumping ''in front of you." "Hey, you can''t say that. Why are you illegitimate?" Lin Fan smiled, "Lao Zhao, maybe you picked it up?" The first emperor drew from the corner of his mouth: " That''s better than illegitimate children! "Not only that, the earth has changed a lot." The female emperor sighed: "at present, it has soared more than ten times in an instant..." Half a day ago, the earth was about 60000 times larger than before Reiki recovery. Now, it has exceeded 700000 times! And it is still growing, much faster than before. "According to the current growth rate, it may be more than a million times larger than before in just a few days." Lin Fan exclaimed, "I don''t know how great and amazing the real original appearance of ancestral land is?" In the first sword tower, Li Bai once said that the earth had soared a million times, but unfortunately, the war broke out and was suspected to have collapsed. When he woke up after being sealed for thousands of years, he could no longer find the trace of the earth. So, did the earth really collapse? Millions of times, is it the limit of the earth? After all, Li Bai didn''t say and can''t be sure that the earth won''t grow again after a million times? If it will continue to grow, what is the original appearance of the earth?! Fragments of the legendary world? Still¡¤¡¤¡¤ The human world among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man?! Lin Fan thought and looked forward to it. "Perhaps, after a few more days, there will be an answer?" "After all, at present, many relics have emerged. Maybe some clues can be found among these relics." This time, the earth has changed a lot. Suddenly increased ten times, or increased ten times on the basis of more than 50000 times of the original earth, too much! Mountains and rivers all soared. Some mountains, rivers, caves and relics that have never been recorded or seen by anyone have sprung up one after another! Even, many areas have become "wasteland" that no one has ever set foot in. There are towering ancient trees, various strange scenes emerge one after another, and amazing animal roars come out from time to time, making people''s scalp numb. Even some big friars dare not break in at will. However, these changes are not "strange" to Lin fan. Because when they think about it, they control all parts of the earth. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ This does not mean that the earth today has no secrets. After scanning the earth today, Lin Fan changed his face and gradually fixed his expression: "that, that''s?!" "Do you... See?" "You mean, the ruins?" The face of the first emperor was dignified: "the ruins full of traces of war?" "That''s it!" "Go and have a look?" Lin Fan looked sideways at them. "Nature!" The first emperor nodded. The female emperor''s face was strange: "is it really there?" "You know?" Lin Fan and the first emperor suddenly looked at her. "It looks familiar!" The female emperor nodded, then hesitated and said, "but I''m not sure at present. I''d better go and see it with my own eyes." "If it was there, I''m afraid it would be a great discovery!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Go!" Although I don''t know where the female emperor said, that place is really amazing, that''s true for the current Lin Fan and the first emperor. Naturally, I have to go to the scene. Then, Lin Fan wants to tear the space and prepare for teleportation. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ He had just reached out and barely showed a trace of intention to tear the space. Wow. A sharp twist of space, and then automatically formed a space crack. The most amazing thing is that there is "calm" in the crack. There is no trace of "space turbulence" at all. It is as stable as an "old dog". Even, through this space crack, they can see the ruins they want to go to¡¤¡¤¡¤ First emperor: "......" Empress: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" "This???" The first emperor had a hot eye and wanted to try, but he found that there was no such treatment. The space splits itself and reaches the destination. It won''t appear at all. It still needs him to ''brute force'' to break it. At best, it''s just a little easier. "Tut." The first emperor shook his head and said, "sure enough, the treatment of his own son is different." "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao, did you pick it up? You don''t believe it. " Lin fan had a good time. He was surprised, too. Who knows that there are still such benefits in the earth after having two foundations of heaven and resonating with heaven? Even tearing the space doesn''t need to do it yourself. If you have an idea, heaven will do it directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Comfortable ~! Thief comfort! Step out. Through the space crack, Lin fan has been in the ruins. Looking back, the crack is still there. At first, the emperor and the female emperor came one after another. Then, the space crack quickly twisted and blurred until it disappeared. Obviously, the way of heaven still gives "illegitimate children" some face. Although I didn''t give them a ''drive'', I gave them a ''free ride'', didn''t I? However, the first emperor was very angry about it. But this is not the time to say this. Even the first emperor couldn''t help but change his face and look at everything around him. The three people leaned back to back and looked in different directions. The reason for this is that they feel a mysterious and terrible atmosphere. Even the first emperor feels cold on his back, so they dare not be careless. Looking around, we can conclude that this is the ruins left after a great war. The traces caused by the surrounding boulders and various offensives are very obvious. Even in some pits, there are inexplicable Taoist rhymes and runes. I don''t know how many years have passed. This scene made Lin fan think of Zhu Xianjian pit! Even if the attack here is not so terrible, it must be very extraordinary, otherwise it can not be left until now! There is a big mountain in the center of this place! The mountain is too high to measure. However, when we got near the atmosphere, it suddenly broke, like being interrupted, which was very frightening. Even, in a corner, Lin Fan found half a giant skeleton! Dilapidated and devoid of divinity, it seems that it will be wiped out at any time, but at least the half skeleton is still as it should be at the moment. "There must have been a big war here!" The first emperor finally opened his mouth and looked dignified: "many places still have some of the remaining power left here..." "I don''t know how many years have passed, and a few of the remaining threats have made me tremble. Is that why we are aware of the danger?" "So, in the original war here, at least Da Luo participated in the war, and there must be more than one!" "Even, it is very possible above the big Luo!" "But can the earth withstand such a strong attack? Is it that any big Luo can easily destroy the earth? " "Don''t say Da Luo, even ordinary immortal families can do it. This..." Contradiction! The first emperor was very puzzled. That doesn''t make sense! It''s like a toy car. Children sit in and play, but adults can''t sit in. If they want to sit, it''s obvious that the toy car is broken. In the view of the first emperor, the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and even the stronger? Yu Wei can collapse the earth. After all, judging from the hardness of the earth today, it is far better than Kunlun. Therefore, there can be no strong shot at this level! But everything in front of us shows that it is clear that at least more than one big Luo has made a move, and there is a high probability that the strong man above big Luo has made a move! That doesn''t make sense! The female emperor''s eyes were quiet, as if she was pushing something and didn''t speak. When Lin Fan heard the speech, he had some ideas and said, "it''s not impossible." "If today''s earth is only the tip of the iceberg compared with ancient times, such as the flood and famine period?" "If the original appearance of the earth has not been shown yet?" "For example, the earth used to be millions or tens of millions of times larger than it is now. It is a vast boundary, and the intensity is much stronger than it is now?" "Does that make sense?" He''s not aimless. Just now, I was still thinking about this question. What was the earth like? Can it only grow to a million times? Or, a million times is just the beginning?! According to the current strange scene, Lin Fan prefers the latter. Seeing the first emperor''s slight color change, Lin Fan added: "Lao Zhao, we can almost be sure that the earth is growing, and many things will be enlarged in equal proportion in the future." "Including some mountains, water and terrain!" "So, is it possible that everything we see now is only the product of shrinking?" "Including this fractured mountain." "Including the ''pits'' and ruins left after the war?" Lin Fan''s eyes were burning. He felt that he had solved the question of the first emperor, which was also a question in his heart. Because when he got here, he felt very strange at first sight. What do you say¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those "aftershocks" are amazing in perception, but the damage caused is too small. It''s like, after a mushroom egg explodes, is there radiation? Whether from the perspective of radiation or from other angles, it can be determined that there was a mushroom egg explosion here. But the problem is that the crater it exploded was only the size of a "bullet pit". It seems that the attack of Da Luo Jinxian only produced a pit that can be hit by friars in the golden elixir period! Isn''t that weird? "So I know." The first emperor suddenly said, "it''s really possible!" "I''m not sure if it''s possible, but I''m sure, this mountain..." the female emperor suddenly opened her mouth and attracted Lin Fan''s attention. She took a deep breath and said almost word by word, "yes... No! Zhou! Mountain! " "Huh?!" Lin Fan and the first emperor were shocked at the same time. "Zhou Shan?! This... " Buzhou mountain is the name of the mountain in ancient Chinese myths and legends. Gonggong Nu bumps into Buzhou mountain, which is a myth that has been inherited for at least two thousand years. At the same time, there are many records about Buzhou mountain in various ancient documents! It was first seen in the book of mountains and seas ¡¤ western classics of the great wilderness: "beyond the northwest sea, in the corner of the great wilderness, there are mountains but not, which is called Buzhou." According to Wang Yi''s Annotation "Lisao" and Gao Zhou''s Annotation "Huainanzi ¡¤ Daoyuan training", Zhou mountain is in the northwest of Kunlun mountain. It is said that Buzhou mountain is the only way for people to reach the heaven, but Buzhou mountain is cold all year round and snowy all year round, which can be reached by ordinary people on foot¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, where is Zhoushan? No one knows today. Many experts and scholars once wanted to study it, but the results are also diverse. Finally, they can only be classified as myths and legends. But now, the female emperor says that the mountain in front of her is Buzhou mountain?! Lin Fan was shocked and said: "it is said that Buzhou mountain is the only way to connect the human world and the heaven. It is unattainable. Once you climb up, you will reach the heaven!" "From the current situation, if this mountain has not been destroyed, it can be said to be unattainable. I don''t know how many miles it is!" "If it''s buzhoushan..." "Other vouchers can prove it?" The first emperor looked directly at the female emperor: "the legend of Buzhou mountain is too old and amazing." "Even in my time, it has been passed on by word of mouth for many years." "So..." "I see what you mean." The female emperor nodded gently, and then shook her head: "if you want to say the certificate that can be fixed at one stroke, I don''t have it." "Everything is speculation and inference." "But I have an intuition, or more than 80% confidence!" "Huh?!" The first emperor and Lin Fan were stunned at the same time: "so high?" The female emperor took a deep breath and said, "I once found a place in Kunlun, which is suspected to be at the foot of Buzhou mountain!" "Kunlun?!" They frowned. Legend has always said that Buzhou mountain is a channel connecting heaven and man! Kunlun is the land of gods¡¤¡¤¡¤ If this is Buzhou mountain, isn''t Kunlun the heaven? "In this way, it''s not impossible. The protoss, the so-called heavenly family? Living in the sky "Kunlun, the land of gods, can be said to be the heaven!" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled and his brain turned crazy. "And before, when the moon suddenly became Kunlun, I became very strange. I thought there was no connection between the two." "But what if there was a connection between Kunlun and the earth?" This statement came out. The first emperor looked fiercely, the color of shock on his face was obvious, and his lips trembled, but he didn''t say anything after all. It was obviously shocked. "If so, Kunlun is the heaven, and the earth is probably a human hero or a fragment of a human hero..." The female emperor further speculated according to Lin Fan''s statement, and then said, "the earth boundary is the underworld, but we found two layers of incomplete land in the eighteen layers of hell in Kunlun." "The earth boundary and the heaven boundary are integrated?" "Not necessarily integration!" Lin Fan was full of thoughts and pondered: "at present, it can be determined that the six samsara collapsed and the underground government also disappeared. In other words, the whole land boundary should collapse!" "Then, after the collapse of the earth boundary, part of it appears in the ''heaven'' Kunlun, isn''t it impossible?" "After all, after being smashed, it was just a fragment, and with the strength of the strong at that time, it was just a boundary fragment. You can throw it wherever you want." "So..." The first emperor finally said, "in this way, there are some eyebrows in the three realms of heaven, earth and man?" "It is almost certain that the earth boundary has collapsed. At present, the Kunlun sky is relatively complete. The earth is the human boundary. It is uncertain whether it is complete or once the ''little bit'' of the whole human boundary." "Moreover, from this perspective, it makes sense." "About ''ancestral land''!" "The human world is the birthplace of our Terran nation and the place where we have lived for endless years. It is more appropriate to call it the ''ancestral land''!" "Is this the origin of the name ''ancestral land''?" At this moment, the first emperor thought a lot. Heaven, earth and man¡¤¡¤¡¤ This statement has existed since ancient times. But in modern times, with the rise of science and technology, this statement was only regarded as a legend. Where are the boundaries of earth and heaven? Where is Tianting? Where is the immortal Buddha? It''s just fake! It''s all fake, just legends and myths. At that time, he took it for granted that the ancestral land was the human world. After all, it is the place where people live, not the human world? But later, there was no news about the two worlds of heaven and earth, or even any clues. The first emperor also thought that this statement was just a legend and myth. Until now! He suddenly found that all these are not myths and legends, but true?! However, great changes have taken place in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. The land boundary has been destroyed and no longer exists. The human world has become a small earth, in which there are unknown "regions". The celestial sphere has become a moon smaller than the earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who can find it? If they hadn''t grown up step by step and come into contact with more clues step by step, they couldn''t even think of breaking their heads. It turns out that the current "three worlds of heaven, earth and man" is such a "form of expression". "Hoo..." The first emperor breathed: "if this is indeed Buzhou mountain, is this the place where Gonggong angrily bumped into Buzhou mountain?" "If so, this war can indeed be explained." "It''s not necessarily Gonggong''s anger that can''t hit Zhoushan." However, Lin Fan pondered, "the legend may be true or false, but I prefer ''false'' to this legend." "In contrast, I think it is more likely that two or more forces will fight here for some reasons and then lead to the destruction of Buzhou mountain." "Not because Gonggong angrily hit the Zhoushan mountain, which led to the outbreak of the war." Lin Fan pointed to the half corpse: "because if you hit the mountain first and then fight, the war situation should be more tragic. At least one of them has a high probability of not dying." "But as far as the current situation is concerned, the war is terrible, but it has not reached the situation of endless death..." "That makes sense." The first emperor nodded. The empress also nodded and felt very reasonable. However, Lin Fan''s thoughts gradually drifted away. Co work?! There are many legends about co-workers, of which two are the most "famous", but the two are very different. One of them is: during Zhuanxu period, there was a tribal leader called Gonggong. It is said that he is a snake with a head and red hair. His mount is two dragons. The Gonggong surname, Jiang, is a descendant of Emperor Yan. He attached great importance to farming, especially to water conservancy work, invented the method of embankment and water storage... He made great contributions in that era. Another saying is, one of the twelve ancestors! Boa constrictor, dressed in black scales, treading on a black dragon and wrapping his hands around a green boa, is the ancestor of water. One favors "history" and the other favors "myth". But at present, if there was a co-worker, Lin Fan felt that he should be one of the twelve ancestors! So¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the burial place of the suspected candle nine Yin, our saint found one of the witches, the foundation of the way of heaven. There is an unspeakable legend with Gonggong in Buzhou mountain. Is it ~? Chapter 836 "Although it''s just a guess, it seems to be a fluke, but you can try it. Naturally, everyone is happy, but if you don''t, there''s no loss." Lin Fan decided to have a try in an instant! It''s just looking for the best. If you can''t find it, it will take some time, and it won''t take too much time. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Going to the foot of Buzhou mountain in Kunlun is more likely than looking here? Although he had this idea in mind, Lin Fan did not say that he would go directly to Kunlun to find it. Since he wanted to find it, he had to be careful! The first emperor and the female emperor were shocked. They were still looking for clues and trying to infer some useful information. Lin Fan began to observe the surrounding situation further. From the scenes outside the ruins to various'' details'', especially those ''symbols''. Then Lin Fan decided that the ruins were in the "sea". In the North Sea! It looks very strange. However, at present, this is only a "transitional stage", and he does not know what it will eventually become. As for symbols, at least under the "scanning" of divine consciousness, there is no obvious discovery. But Lin Fan didn''t give up. He is experienced now. The foundation of the heavenly way, unless it is a "predestined person", usually does not show mountains and water leakage. Even face-to-face, you can only see an ordinary symbol without any magic. Someone showed up? The foundation of heaven may run to you by itself. A missed person? If you don''t have the foundation of heaven, you can''t get it at all. For example, Lin Fan and the first emperor, who already have the foundation of heaven, can get it, but it is particularly difficult to find it. Because it''s so common. It may be hidden in a stone or even in a grain of sand. But the stone and sand look no different from ordinary ones. If you want to find them, you can only "see" them one by one! When you find the symbol, take it in your hand and feel it carefully. However, there are many symbols on the stone. Many people and races have the habit of carving characters and symbols on stones, or "behavior". It''s too difficult to find them. Lin fan is full of energy and makes various attempts here without missing any details. But in the end, the foundation of heaven was not found. So he stopped searching, approached the half corpse and pondered slightly. This is a non-human skeleton. It can be seen from the difference between bones. Not human, but human. The specific race is unknown to Lin fan. "Eh?" Originally, Lin Fan found nothing on the skeleton and wanted to transfer the target, but suddenly, he had an idea. "Can I use the law of time to walk in different time dimensions to ''see'' what kind of creature this skeleton is, and even use this skeleton to see the original war?" With this idea. Lin Fan''s breath was so short that he couldn''t help himself. "You can try!" He thought of the experience of stepping through many time dimensions at the end of the blood River to find the secret of the blood river. Although the "gateway" was finally found by the way of time and space, walking in different time dimensions does not mean that you can''t see anything! You can always see something, but it''s relatively unimportant and doesn''t help. So, now? With this half corpse as the medium, can you see some useful news or clues?! His eyes flashed: "try and know!" Then he said hello to the first emperor and the female emperor, and sat down cross legged. Soon, the law of time emerged and surrounded it. A scene of "going crazy" appeared. Lin Fan "set foot" in many time dimensions, looking for useful clues and information, and using the corpse in front of him as the medium, he wanted to go back to his life. One year, ten years, one hundred years, ten thousand years¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years! Lin Fan urges his current understanding of the law of time to the extreme. He is not reversing time and space, but looking back and wants to see everything at the beginning. But... Not enough! "Too long? Even if it''s just looking back, you can''t ''peek''? " "How long has this war passed?" "Maybe I can see something when my strength grows and my understanding of the law of time improves?" Lin Fan looked pale and stood up. Not far away, the first emperor and the female emperor had finished their search, but obviously there was no harvest. "How?" The female emperor opened her mouth with concern in her eyes: "you don''t look very good at present." "My strength is not enough." Lin Fan sighed: "we can''t know what happened at the beginning through the law of time. We can go back tens of millions of years, but everything here has always been the same. There is no change. It seems to be unchanged forever." "I don''t know if it''s too far away, or if there''s a vast power that I can''t explore." At this moment, Lin Fan was a little confused. After all, it is too long and my current strength is insufficient. Or is there some great power that cuts everything off? After all, it would have been too easy to find some clues in the original war. Besides, why do you leave such half a corpse here? Is it because this place has not yet "grown up", and some places and bones are still hidden in time and space that they can''t find? Still¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "time and space!" "Hoo..." He was greatly moved in his heart, and then looked at the first emperor: "Lao Zhao, your underground ghosts are everywhere. Should you know the current situation?" "Our earth is just the foundation of the three heavenly ways. It resonates with the heavenly way. The movement is great. What big action do those immortal families have?" The first emperor said in a deep voice, "no big action has been found at present." "It must be that the previous ten Luo Qiang broke into the underground but returned without success, which made all the immortal families feel difficult, and knew that some things could not be forced." "So, don''t you dare to fool around now?" "After all, so many big Luo haven''t spoken. These weaker immortal families naturally don''t dare to do it at will." "So..." Lin Fan pondered for a moment and then said, "I intend to destroy the array covering the whole galaxy, so that the earth and ancestral land no longer have such a void defense line." "How about you two?" Since many immortal families have no intention, the existence of the array seems a little subtle. It''s better to have an array. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Without an array, you may not be able to carry it! At present, the earth is really not weak at the "Fairy" level. Above immortal level? Now, under the orders of Da Luo, most of them will not take action at will, and Lin fan is still on the earth, so they are naturally fearless. Again. That array has expanded a lot up to now. In short, its defense is getting weaker and weaker. Therefore, Lin Fan thought of the evacuation array. The first emperor and the female emperor looked at each other and said, "you decide." "This array came because of you, and it''s really not necessary now. If you need it, you can withdraw it naturally." "That''s good!" Lin Fan nodded, his eyes burning. He suddenly thought of many things¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did Ji chutong come to save himself, not his own saint?! Her own saint is proficient in the law of time and crosses the river of time, which must be more handy for her. But why is it Ji chutong? In the past, Lin Fan felt that there might be something big in the future that made Qi Zixiao unable to get away. But now it seems that there is another possibility. Mastering the way of time can indeed go upstream in the long river of time, but if you want to come to the past time and space, I''m afraid you can''t do it by mastering the way of time. Plus¡¤¡¤¡¤ The way of space! Ji chutong''s mastery of time is not as good as Qi Zixiao, and her perception of the way of space is not as good as LAN caier, but she knows everything! If it is the future, with the help of Qi Zixiao and LAN caier, Ji chutong will command the two laws of time and space, and then cross the river of time to come to the past time and space¡¤¡¤¡¤ Does that make sense? At present. He is a real fairy, and so are the zombies in that space. It is reasonable to say that Ji chutong can now use "tens of thousands of real swords" and understand all kinds of rules. Then, is it possible to cross time and space again here, rather than just looking back at time? He looked up and looked at the sky, and the sound came out with simultaneous interpreting. "Ji chutong, can you show up?" "Ji chutong?" Both the first emperor and the female emperor were thoughtful. They naturally know the legend of Ji chutong''s "this" zombie, but they only know it. There is no intersection between the two sides, and everything is "hearsay". Hum. Space warps. Soon, Ji chutong appeared with a blank face. It''s a loss, in the eyes of people who don''t know. For those who know Ji chutong quite well, the expression of the zombie limited version of Ji chutong at the moment is not so much confused as "ignorant force". It''s cute! She didn''t say a word. Is to look at Lin Fan with a crooked head and eyes. "Is the space zombie still alive?" Lin Fan took a deep breath without hesitation: "now, this array can be removed, and you don''t have to maintain it all the time." "Remove it, lend me the space zombie, and do me a favor by the way, okay?" "Roar!?" Ji chutong roared. Just this, that''s all. If ordinary people don''t know what she means, of course, Lin fan is also very ignorant. But after all, he should be familiar with it. By guessing, he can roughly know the meaning of the other party. Probably... Sure? "OK!" Lin Fan nodded and looked firm. Ji chutong no longer hesitated and started immediately. Behind her, the law God chain flies and stirs the boundless wind and cloud, which is very terrible! That one rule after another, the divine chain is like a tentacle that is thousands of miles long. It is flexible, scary, dense and blocks out the sky and the sun! In an instant, it was like a huge net spreading out, to capture, like the whole heaven and earth. In the end, these divine chains go deep into the void, like penetrating everything and taking root in the depths of the universe. Click¡¤¡¤¡¤ Click! Outside the solar system, the array collapses one after another, like the end¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the divine consciousness of Lin fan, the female emperor and the first emperor, all this is very clear. They have different thoughts. Lin Fan exclaimed and couldn''t help but say to himself, "I''m afraid it''s just such a scene when those big worlds jump and destroy the world diaphragm by themselves in the period of the myriad boundaries of the heavens?" Bang! Finally, with a crisp sound, the whole ''protective cover'' completely collapsed, and the protective force was reduced to zero. Then, all the law God chains shrink back madly until they disappear, but in this process, the law God chain is really like a net, bringing back several ''people''. Space zombies, and the four zombies infected by Ji chutong at the foot of Wudang Mountain. However, from the appearance, it has changed a lot. If Lin fan had not been quite familiar with them and had a deep memory, he would not have recognized them at the moment. Too¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sad! One is extremely thin and weak. It''s too skinny to give them face. It''s a skeleton with a skin! But they don''t have any complaints. The "instinct" in the depths of their souls prevents them from making any complaints. "Hard work." Lin Fan also sighed with emotion about their "four brothers" and said, "if she doesn''t have any arrangements, you can disperse yourself. As long as you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, no one will embarrass you." "In addition, you can go to the land of Kunlun. The corpse raising land should still be there." "It''s really hard." The four smiled bitterly. "Especially just now, we were almost ''pumped to death'' directly. The energy fluctuated too much. Even if we were zombies, our physique was much higher than that of ordinary monks and creatures, and we were sucked out of all our flesh and blood..." "Fortunately, it''s finally over." "However, immortal master, you don''t have to. Although we are a little miserable, we are lucky to be able to protect the earth in recent years." "There are really no arrangements here for the time being, so let''s leave first." The four brothers are really miserable. Fortunately, Ji chutong didn''t have any task for them now. Under Lin Fan''s words, they held fists one after another, then rose up and left for Kunlun. It looks terrible. The breath is also very weak, but fortunately, the most basic strength and ability are still there, but it will not be completely without strength. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ The four of them are far away, but the space zombies can only look at them, blinking and blinking, tangled and incomparable. "Immortal... Immortal master." His memory is complete and his brain is clear, but he is weaker and much weaker than the four brothers! At the moment, it''s called a tragedy. Especially when I saw that the four brothers had gone, but I was still here, I instinctively felt that something big was going to happen. Immediately said: "immortal master, you see, as an array eye, I was more miserable than them. If there was nothing wrong, I would "You?" "You can''t go. I need your help." What the fuck am I??? Space zombies want to swear. But looking back, Ji chutong stared at himself. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "But I''m not in the right state, huh, huh? Why don''t you let me find some blood food to replenish my strength? " "Can''t you just suck it yourself?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. The goods almost killed himself at the beginning! Although it''s useful to be an array eye, so what? Of course, clean it up. As long as you can''t die, you''ll die: "don''t think I don''t know. Although your zombies suck * * blood to help the most, they can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth to recover." "You''re so forced. You don''t absorb any aura to recover. Who can you show it to?" Space Zombie: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, immortal master. In fact, I''m fine. It''s all right, ha ha." "What does immortal master have to say?" "Recover first, lest you die later." Lin Fan glanced at him, but he didn''t start directly. He''s afraid, too! What if something goes wrong while "shuttling" through time and space, the goods die and you lose yourself in the past? Of course, they are not going to come to the past time and space. The so-called shuttle time and space is just a casual look. Without affecting everything in the past, the problem is not big. But if you do it, it will affect the past¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hey, wait to die. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In half a day. Under Lin Fan''s narration, everyone understood his idea, but Ji chutong still looked confused and forced. "Do you understand?" Lin Fan looked at her and whispered. But there was still no response. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I can''t help it. I''ll try whatever I say!" "Let''s go!" Space zombies have recovered some. At Lin Fan''s command, even if he is afraid to die, he can only work with Lin fan to urge the laws of time and space. In this process, the first emperor and the female emperor were responsible for protecting the law. At the same time, everyone and Zombies stared at Ji chutong and looked forward to her. Lin Fan didn''t say what to do in the past time and space, but the first emperor and the female emperor knew. For space zombies, although he doesn''t know the history of the earth, he is also looking forward to it. Walking in the past time and space! How many people can have such experience. Time is not out, space is king. People who understand the laws of space are a drop in the ocean, and few understand the laws of time? That''s even more evil. An era may not produce a person who practices the law of time to a higher level. introduction? There are a lot of them, but the time rule of entry alone is also worthy of walking through the past time and space? WOW! Suddenly, along with Lin Fan and the space zombie, Ji chutong also moved. She raised her hands, each with a thick law God chain extending out to connect Lin Fan and space zombies. Left and right space, right hand time! Take Ji chutong as the medium to integrate the laws of time and space! "Succeeded!" Lin Fan took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement: "sure enough, although Ji chutong has become a zombie and only a small part of her memory is left, her understanding of the law has been like an instinct, and she can still exert it." "Now..." "Open!" Buzz! Time and space all shake. Lin Fan''s figure suddenly blurred. Time is long, the river is subdued, the river is choppy, from the past to the future... Across the whole void, shining endlessly. At this moment, I don''t know how many immortal families saw the long river of time. I also saw the endless creatures struggling in the long river of time, and the strong tried to find themselves in it. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, I left a powerless sigh. What if you find it and what if you can''t find it? After all, I can''t get rid of my shackles. WOW!!! At this moment, the sound of more turbulent water suddenly appeared and stirred. Then, a wider, vast, magnificent and huge empty river suddenly appeared¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is a fog in this river! Can''t see clearly and the road is unknown. The power of profound and terrible rules pervaded the whole river, and a sense of "irresistibility" continued to strike, which greatly changed the look of the female emperor and the first emperor. "This... What river is this?" The female emperor was surprised: "what a terrible force of rules, and with my current strength, I still can''t see clearly and the way is unknown. There is a kind of fear spreading." "It seems that just looking at it gives me a feeling that I can''t disobey and look directly at it!" "And you?" She looked at the first emperor with a surprised face. "The same is true." The first emperor took a deep breath and looked dignified: "it''s more amazing than the river of time. What the hell..." "Huh?" He suddenly thought of a possibility and said, "is it the legendary river of destiny?" "The long river of time maintains the stability of time. All creatures compete in the long river of time. They can transcend the long river of time unless they become saints." "But beyond the long river of time, there is a long river of destiny!" "The long river of time maintains time and controls time and space, while the long river of destiny controls the fate of all creatures..." "The river of destiny?" The empress''s surprise gradually calmed down, but she still said with shock: "in this case, the probability is." "Come to think of it carefully, doesn''t this river give me the feeling that ''fate can''t be disobeyed'' "But what did Lin Fan do, which not only led to a long river of time, but also a long river of destiny?!" The two look at each other. For a long time. Then he looked at Lin Fan fiercely. What did Lin Fan experience in that space-time?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Vast, huge. When time and space converge, the three work together. Lin Fan finally got out of the shackles. Everything in front of them is no longer unchanged. The three don''t know how far they have walked, such as looking at flowers, to a far away era. The half corpse began to "go backwards in time.". It was no longer just bones, but a little divine return. Then, it began to grow a part of rotten flesh and blood, and then it was a complete corpse that had just died. Of course, it just seems to have just died. If the immortal''s body is not subjected to external forces, it may not rot even if it is put for thousands of years. It is even possible to give birth to new intelligences, channeling and sanctification of the corpse! However, the skeleton in front of us is obviously not so. Lin Fan sees everything in his eyes. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he can only see, can''t move, or even speak! This piece of time and space belongs to the past, and I don''t know how many years ago, he can''t interfere. He can only see the past like a cursory glance! Finally, space is distorted again. This body is no longer just half¡¤¡¤¡¤ The lower part of the body also appeared. But it was not connected with the upper body, but was cut by someone! Half up and half down. However, the lower half has not appeared until now because of changes such as spatial folding and contraction. Lin fanmingwu. "Sure enough, the lower half of the body is still hidden in the folded space and has not appeared." "What about the distance?" He tried to look into the distance, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see far. In the distance was a mist. Farther away, there is inexplicable terror, like swallowing and destroying everything. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Unfortunately, I can''t see far." "At present, according to the fluctuation of its body surface, it surpasses all the golden immortals I have seen. This corpse was at least Da Luo golden immortals!" Lin Fan shakes and wants to walk further in the past. time lapse. If there were no changes in the details around him, Lin fan would even mistakenly think that all this was fixed. Finally, with a burst, he saw a mysterious symbol across the sky and disappeared into the fog in the distance. Dong! A body fell from the sky and fell in front of us. Then, a sword light swept through, and the body was cut in two. "What a terrible sword light!" Lin Fan''s scalp was numb. He wanted to see the past with the sword light. As a result, he was shocked all over¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dong! Everything around us is rapidly "double fast" and seems to be going backwards. Almost in the blink of an eye, they returned to the world. Poof! Lin Fan''s heart was shocked, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and his face turned pale. "That sword..." "Don''t pry. I''m afraid it''s beyond the realm of Dalai. Will it be holy? Or a more powerful... Saint? " "So, at least quasi saints participated in this war, and more than one, and even probably saints participated in the war?" "That symbol, although not seen how real, is probably the foundation of the way of heaven..." "So, is there probably at least one foundation of heaven hidden in this unfolded folding space?" "Guess the right part." He sighed as the law of time dissipated. The first emperor and the female emperor came together and looked dignified: "how?" "I got something I wanted, but I had more doubts." Lin Fan took a long breath, and then his eyes focused on the long river of fate that was fading rapidly: "is that "The power of fate?!" "It should be the legendary long river of destiny. That''s right." The first emperor responded in a deep voice. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan exclaimed. Long river of fate! Time is not out, space is king. Generally speaking, time is the strongest of the active laws and rules, but this is only "general". The real strongest is the "law of fate"! Fate¡¤¡¤¡¤ As the name suggests, as long as the realm is enough, it can even control the fate of all creatures. The degree of its arrogance is unimaginable. Some people even speculate that the laws of fate even integrate the laws of time and space. For example, the immortal family, which controls the laws of fate, shoots at the enemy and changes the other party''s fate - you die young at the age of one! What happens if you succeed? The other party dies suddenly on the spot, and everything will no longer exist, and even all causes and effects after one year old will disappear! This obviously involves time¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is, fate is too profound. The law of time has been rare in the world, and fate¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can anyone really control the law of fate?" Looking at the completely faded river of fate, Lin Fan whispered, "it''s hard to imagine what kind of existence can control fate." "Although most people who practice immortality keep shouting that my life is up to me and not from heaven, it is valuable to be able to get rid of the control of the ''local'' heaven." "Really control your own destiny?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± What kind of existence can control its own destiny? Change your life against the sky? Many people seem to have done it, but who can know that all this is still the arrangement of fate? That is a great power that is difficult to express with prophecy! "Just get something." In Lin Fan''s shock, the first emperor and the female emperor also relaxed a little: "that scene just now, but it was too scary." They didn''t ask Lin Fan what his harvest was. If Lin Fan wanted to say it, he would say it. If you don''t want to say, asking is by no means a wise choice. "There''s no ''long open'' here." Lin Fan nodded slowly, and then chose some content that could be said. "If it were long open, it wouldn''t look like this." "Unfortunately, walking in the past time and space, I can''t see far. I can only see the change of this third of an acre." "The lower part of this corpse is still hidden in the folded space-time. If I''m not mistaken, it was cut by the residual power of a sword. Its actual strength should be Luo Jinxian, or even close to quasi Saint..." "So strong?!" The first emperor and the female emperor immediately turned pale. The space zombie was confused and blinked and said, "quasi saint?" Unfortunately, none of them paid attention to him. Let the space zombie be speechless for a while and almost squat in the corner to draw a circle. "In the hidden space-time, there may be a foundation of heaven. I once saw a ''Corner'' in the past space-time, but I''m not sure whether it still exists today." "So..." "I''ll stay." The empress spoke without hesitation. "The first emperor wants to sit in the underground government, and there can be no loss." "Your incarnation is understanding the meaning of the sword. I want to find the foundation of other heavenly ways. Now that the earth has no array, it is really not suitable for those who are not strong." "I''m not as strong as you, but at least Zhenxian level combat power can barely take the seat." "If there is any change here, I will inform you as soon as possible." "As for the foundation of heaven "Lin fan, you come!" "You are the person who should be robbed. Although you don''t know what the person who should be robbed represents, and the cultivation of Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang is not too high, it is limited by time and environment." "I don''t doubt their deduction results!" "OK." Lin Fan and the first emperor nodded and responded. The first Emperor didn''t think much about the foundation of heaven, unless it was one of the "nine ghosts" and could help him further control and improve the power of hell and six samsara. The empress likes it very much. But together, enough! At present, the strongest is the great Luo Jinxian. Quasi saints and saints can''t be seen at all. Otherwise, space zombies won''t be so confused after hearing the word quasi saints. With the foundation of heaven, the female emperor can be escorted to the realm of golden immortals in Da Luo. What else? Not very attractive. Of course, we can''t say no. However, as she said, Lin fan is obviously more important as the person who should be robbed. Lin Fan did not refuse. First, the first emperor and the female emperor decided that they were the people who should be robbed. Second, he vaguely guessed that the future body of his own saint and Ji chutong should want to collect more foundations of heaven! Although they don''t know what the role is, they must know more in the future. In that case, it''s enough! "Hoo..." "That''s it." "Lao Zhao is in charge of the underground. I continue to look for other bases of heaven in Kunlun, and the female emperor is in charge of the earth." "What about me?" Space zombie weak opening. "You?" Lin Fan looks at Ji chutong and doesn''t say a word, but his mind is full of thoughts. What will you do next? If there is no big accident, the earth should have no worries in a short time. What are you doing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Also, what are your plans for the future? "Roar!" Ji chutong gave a low roar. The face of the space zombie suddenly changed. Then, bitter ha ha said, "I see." "We will follow you later and help you find the foundation of heaven." At this moment, the face of space zombies is not to mention how ugly. Because it''s hard to see the pole! He''s depressed! Why did you fall into this field? This is fucking depressing! From the beginning, I clearly came to rob the foundation of heaven and kill people. And how smart you are? He cheated the immortal families in the Tianshu star domain, so he was the first to kill them. What happened? How did you become a zombie? Now I want to help Lin Fan find the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ Help him find alas!!! Help him find it!!! He may have got it himself, but he can''t use it. He must give it to Lin fan. Otherwise, if this "ancestor" who doesn''t think very well comes down with an idea, he will have to "explode". What the fuck is this?! Who can you reason with? "Oh?" Lin Fan''s expression is different from that of the zombie in space. "Isn''t it because I just walked past time and space that Ji chutong remembered some ''arrangements''?" "However, if we all look for it by this means, it will be easier to find the foundation of heaven." "After all, at present, I have mastered some ''hiding places'' of the foundation of heaven, but because Kunlun has not been completely'' restored to its original state '', it is difficult to find it by myself." "If three people work together, they can ''locate'' as soon as possible." "Even if you can''t get it immediately, you can write down the location and get it later..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Good!" Lin Fan nodded: "that''s it." Boom! All around, the sea water suddenly slapped, setting off rough waves and loud voices. However, the presence of the weakest are real immortals, so they will not be frightened. They performed their duties and began to act. The first emperor, Lin fan, Ji chutong and space zombies moved one after another towards Kunlun. The female emperor stepped out one step and came to the top of the collapsed Buzhou mountain, overlooking hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers. "Earth, ancestral land..." "Is today''s ancestral land finally beginning to show its original ferocity? I just don''t know what the "human world" was like and brilliant? " "Moreover, that place is a little familiar." Her divine consciousness found some conscious places. For example, a mountain range that is not too tall and amazing at present. The mountain range is located on the coast of the East China Sea. It doesn''t look so amazing at the moment. At least for today''s earth, there are mountains and peaks at this level everywhere. However, no matter how you look at it, the mountain is very familiar. There is a natural stone bridge on the mountainside. At the same time, there is a waterfall running down 3000 feet. In the middle of the waterfall, there is a cave hidden¡¤¡¤¡¤ The cave is very hidden. You can''t see anything with the naked eye, but if you use divine consciousness to sense, everything can''t escape exploration. "Is it really the legendary Huaguo Mountain and shuilian cave?" "But now it seems that it is too barren." "Earth, human world..." "Heaven, earth and man have changed greatly, and the earth no longer exists." "How amazing was that war?" The female emperor sighed, it is difficult to calm the agitated heart. It''s amazing. Many times of mass robberies were so terrible, especially the Lich mass robberies, which can be called the war of ten thousand families. Many quasi holy capitals fell! But even so, the three worlds of heaven, earth and man are still stable. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ But I learned that the boundary collapsed. What kind of war is that? Did all the saints do it? If so, what kind of reason and cause can make the saints fight? "After the divination and robbery, the sage shall not go out." "When you travel to the west, the sage can''t even plan behind your back. It seems that you travel to the west to learn scriptures, but it''s actually a dispute between Buddhism and Xuanmen..." "But behind all this, there is really no trace of saints." "Now, I suspect I have found the existence of the water curtain cave. If the water curtain cave grows after a period of time, it is confirmed that it is the water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain, it is enough to know that the quantity robbery in the Western journey is also true." "Well, what did the saints do after their journey to the west?" The empress frowned and fell into deep meditation. With the passage of time, with the growth of the earth, some clues have been untied. They know more and more. And everything eventually points to that war. At present, it seems that there must be saints in that war, and more than one, and even all saints may have fought. Therefore, the three realms of heaven, earth and man have become history, and their appearance has changed greatly. The realms have collapsed directly and no longer exist. "It''s amazing." "I have a hunch." "Once the truth is revealed, the world will change color, and everything will change greatly!" "When everything comes to the surface "Can we still have the right to speak?" "I''m afraid it''s not enough to grow into a great Luo Jinxian?" She sighed. "The man who should be robbed, Lin Fan..." "All variables should be on you." "The future depends on you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Lin Fan also thought a lot. The female emperor found the suspected existence of shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain. He also found out! And as a modern man, he is more familiar with all that when he grew up looking at the journey to the West. However, at present, it is only an embryonic form. Even more intuitively, it is simply a "toy". At least, compared with the real Huaguoshan water curtain cave. But what about the future? That''s a real water curtain cave. Everything is too ''coincidental''. Location and appearance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, what the female emperor thought, he also thought, and thought more and further. "In World War I, the three realms of heaven, earth and man" disappeared "after that war. Until now, there are some" clues "in the two realms of heaven and man again. The land boundary can be determined to collapse... " "The sage must have participated in the war, even the leader and controller of that war." "So, what is this war?" "When it comes to the disappearance of heaven and man for 10000 years, when it comes to the collapse of earth and the fragmentation of flood and famine, the Tao of heaven has become the foundation of the Tao of heaven!" "The foundation of heaven, or around the foundation of heaven!" "In the wilderness, the heavenly way is broken, and the heavenly way becomes the basis of the eighty-one heavenly way." "After Nu Wa, tell me how many bases of heaven and the future arrangement of my saints, and let me collect more bases of heaven..." "In that case, I''ll take it!" "Take as much as you can!" Chapter 837 The cause of the war? The purpose of the behind the scenes? Forget it, forget it all! At present, it can be determined that the legendary quantity robbery is almost true. Coupled with various details, it is enough for Lin fan to put aside other ideas and concentrate on collecting the foundation of heaven! "Maybe even if I don''t do anything else, once I get enough of the foundation of heaven..." "All the truth will be in front of you?" "Just at that moment, I probably didn''t have enough strength and inside information to resist all this..." He frowned slightly and felt anxious in his heart. Obviously, it''s not just that you want to find the foundation of heaven, nor is it your own saint! The man behind the scenes must also be looking forward to and waiting for the arrival of this day, and that day is the moment when he shows his true body! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since the other party appears, he must be absolutely sure. How can you save yourself in this process? How to make sure that when that day comes, you have enough strength and inside information to fight against the behind the scenes? "At present, the man behind the scenes... Should be a saint hiding somewhere? Take the current era, the era of the universe, and even the future era as the chess game. " "I don''t know how many Luo Jinxian play with the past, present and future." "To achieve one''s goal is to achieve one''s goal. Such means and such courage... Must be completed by a saint." "And even saints must have strong strength. They are by no means ordinary saints. At least, they can''t do it by means of the legendary two saints in the West." Two saints in the west, introduction and quasi mention. They worked together to establish western religion and become saints. They are subject to the Tao of heaven. They are the weakest of the six saints of heaven, none of them. Lin Fan felt that they should not have such ability. However, it''s just a feeling. After all, he is far from becoming a saint, and it is impossible to determine what means the saint has. "Hoo..." At this moment, Lin Fan thought of the big net that Ji chutong had made before. He seemed to see a huge net, which shrouded himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ And behind the big net, there is a huge hand that controls everything! A net covers the past, present and future. Want to tear this net? No, what he needs is the power to break the net when he closes the net with his big hand! At least¡¤¡¤¡¤ We should also have the power to kill each other. Otherwise, it really can only be used as a chess piece, played between the hands, and lived a miserable life. After all, we can now determine ourselves, our saints, Ji chutong, the first emperor and the female emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost everyone is a chess piece! Unlike death, if you don''t want to be manipulated all your life, you must resist. There''s only one chance. That is, when the other party closes the net. "Therefore, while collecting the foundation of heaven, I should also be fully prepared." Lin Fan whispered, that is, at this moment, three days are approaching. His eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the distance between himself and his avatar at the moment. After ensuring that he could transmit the sound, he waited quietly without leaving a photo array. Hum. When Lin Zixiao went online, the avatar immediately informed him of all the experiences and guesses in the past three days with divine knowledge. "This..." Lin Zixiao''s expression changed, but there was a storm in his heart. "Behind the scenes, Mitian big net?" "The past, present and future are under their control and manipulated by them..." "In this way, I should also be aware of this in the future. Therefore, I threw Ji chutong into the ''past'' and tried to change all this." "However, I and you, the two variables, should also be under the control of the behind the scenes." "Maybe he should be pushing the boat with the current and adding fuel to the fire." "Indeed." Lin Fan''s Avatar responded: "it is very likely that the other party is fuelling the flames. After all, for those high-ranking beings, we are just pieces that can be destroyed easily." "Therefore, we must constantly accumulate strength in this process, whether for you and me, or for everyone we care about..." "Yes." Lin Zixiao responded and then said, "just, I and Ji chutong in the future, according to your guess, there may be blue caier?" "They obviously noticed something, so they wanted to change all this." "Unfortunately, we can''t get in touch with them at that time, otherwise we should "In fact, I have some doubts." Lin Fan interrupted Lin Zixiao''s thinking: "can we be sure that you who saved me in the future are you in which time and space?" "This..." Lin Zixiao was stunned. Then he fell into meditation. Which space-time under their own? In fact, there is some "chaos" in space and time. She combed from the beginning and found that there were at least three time lines, that is, in addition to the trunk, there were two "branches" on the time tree. In other words, there will be three parallel worlds in the future! First, the original world. The probability is that Lin fan is dead and he himself is dead. The future of that space-time will not have its own, and it will not let Ji chutong save Lin fan. Therefore, it can be ruled out. The second is a branch born after the earth changed after he and Lin Fan crossed each other¡¤¡¤¡¤ From here on, the history of the earth has been changed and a new branch of time has emerged. Third, I started to wear with Lin Fan in the period of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, resulting in many changes. I didn''t die. I was still killing in the ten thousand realms of the heavens two days ago, and the golden immortal heads were rolling¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the third time branch! Since the change of the earth did not lead to the direct change of the universe of the heavens, it can be proved that changing the past will not lead to the modification of the future. Then there must be a new branch of time, which means that in fact, the probability of a "parallel world" exists? Although I don''t know why the science and technology side denies it, now it seems that their conclusion is wrong! Of course, this is not a question of whether there is a branch of time. Instead, what is the future of time and space that dominates Ji chutong''s "return"? Original space-time? It''s impossible. I was already cold at that time. Otherwise, under the "third time branch", there would be no people in the world of science and technology to save their own drama? No, it''s still wrong! The person who saved himself was not Lin fan, but the people of Zizhu University in the original time and space. They worked together to calculate a corner of the future! So, the original space-time is also possible?! But this is not right! I am clearly in the third time branch. Even if people in the original time and space want to save, they also save themselves in the original time and space. How can they save themselves in the third time branch? It''s a mess! At this point, Lin Zixiao''s thoughts gradually became confused. "At present, there are three known time branches." See Lin Zixiao''s silence for a long time, and Lin Fan''s voice transmission analysis. "1" is the original world. After we cross each other, the era of the earth and the era of the universe begin, which are the second and third time branches respectively. Referred to as 123. " "I reasoned carefully." "1 time and space, you should be killed." "Then, after the earth science and technology side of 1 time and space, you should be saved in 1 time and space." "But they saved you in 3 time and space!" "This is obviously wrong. I don''t know what the problem is. Is it a mistake? Or some reasons we haven''t explored? " "Well, aside from this, 1 can save 3, and 3 can also save 1!" "What about 2?" "That''s the future of my time and space. We''ve penetrated each other. 3 time and space is the same. 23 time and space, you have good reasons to save me in the future." "So, 123 is possible?" Lin Zixiao feels dizzy. "Yes, 123. All three time branches are possible." "That''s wonderful." "Is it possible that the manipulation of the behind the scenes has led to some ''distortion'' in time, so that the three worlds have some ~ ~ ~" "Fusion?" "Or is the boundary of time blurred?" "Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense for the earth science and technology side offspring in 1 time and space to save you in 3 time and space." Lin Fan came with a faint tone. Lin Zixiao was shocked! "This..." She pondered for a long time and thought a lot. There are really many things hidden in it, and many of them are still things they can''t explore, so they can only guess. But even just guessing, and just guessing the tip of the iceberg, was enough to shock both of them. "Unable to determine." "Yes, I''m not sure." Lin Fan''s Avatar sighed: "if we can figure out the relationship and timeline, we can preliminarily determine some things." "But obviously, it can''t be done now." Lin Zixiao was silent. A moment later, she said, "since we can''t figure it out at present, let''s get stronger." "You or I, let''s become stronger and stronger together." "One day, it will untie everything." "Besides looking for the foundation of the heavenly way, I will try to determine the location of the blood River in the world. If you can get Yuantu and a bi swords in the world, you can also have the strength of anyone under Dara." "In this way, we can be a little more stable." "OK." Lin Fan responded: "at present, this is the only way." "Step by step to the end, we can uncover everything." "Hoo..." "You continue to understand the sword. On my side, I immediately started to act. I hope I can get the foundation of ten or even more heavenly ways before fighting with the Yin world!" "If you can do it, if you want to come to that time, you will have a face-to-face confrontation with Da Luo. Are you enough to win the war? At least, we can be fearless of Darrow''s threat and protect ourselves. " "I hope so." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ AC interruption. Looking at Ji chutong, Lin Zixiao was silent for a long time. She thought a lot. What have you experienced with Ji chutong in the future? Which branch of time does she come from? Does the parallel world exist or not? Are the boundaries of time blurred? Or are many time branches merging? What is the origin of the war that broke the flood and famine, hid the world of heaven and man, and completely collapsed the world of earth? Why didn''t Zhoushan jump? Is it really Gonggong angry? Or because of that unknown war? "There are too many questions." "But fortunately, with a lot of news from the future, we can determine the general location of the foundation of more than ten Heavenly ways, so we don''t have to look for it aimlessly." "If you can get all the foundations of more than ten Heavenly ways, I think it will be enough to go further and get close to many secrets?" "Moreover, if we add more than ten foundations of heaven to resonate with the earth''s heaven, I think the human and heaven will gradually restore the scene of that year. Even if it still can''t be restored completely, many new clues will emerge." "Now, the biggest advantage of me and the dog thief is that we know part of the future. Moreover, today''s cultivation world knows too little about the foundation of heaven." "It wouldn''t be so easy if we changed the period of the heavens and the world..." In fact, the great Luo Jinxian and the overall combat power in the period of the universe are far inferior to those in the world. However, the understanding of the foundation of heaven is stronger than that of the world. Therefore, if we put it in the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens, I''m afraid all the great Luo will be unable to sit still? She sighed, and then took Ji chutong to the next destination with the space zombie. Find the foundation of other heavenly ways! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The heavens and the upper layers. The three star rings around the nine heavenly palaces are bright and prosperous. Although it has been banned by the flying sword for thousands of years, there are still immortal families from all over the world from time to time. The millennium is really too short for the immortal family. In order to achieve some goals, what if the Millennium does not come out? If it''s a big deal, close it in the heavenly palace. Maybe thousands or even tens of thousands of years have passed. What''s to be afraid of? Therefore, the nine heavenly palaces are still prosperous. Their control of many worlds has not changed much. The millennium is too short. It''s not that the ambitious world wants to be upgraded or even take the opportunity to challenge the position of heavenly palace, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ At least for the time being, they are not qualified. At most, they are just obedient to the public and disobeying the public. They dare not face it directly and dare not stand up to it. Under such circumstances, everything seems to be in order. At least on the surface. After Qi Zi fan went online, he saw the prosperity of the nine heavenly palaces from a distance. In the end, he didn''t want to go to the sword palace for a chat. After all, the battle at the end of the blood river had already banged his head with the elder and the sword practitioners of the sword palace. In that case, why? "Ah WuJie." He pondered, "have you ever felt the Yin world?" Now, they have almost jumped over the star ring of the nine heavenly palaces, flying higher than the nine heavenly palaces. According to the old elder and Emperor Qingping, the Yin world is far away from the nine heavenly palaces. How far is it? They have never "measured" it, but only know that it must be far away. Today''s sister a WuJie can observe more than 5000 worlds when she is within the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, and her observation distance is already very far away. Therefore, he wants to know how far the hell is! "No relevant trace has been found for the time being." "That''s far enough." Qi Zi fan muttered. The complexion of LAN caier and Ji chutong is also particularly dignified: "let''s go. It must not be so difficult, but the road is really far." "Unfortunately, there is no transmission array." "I guess I don''t want to be found in the Yin world?" At this time, sister a Wu suddenly said, "it''s true that the transmission array has not been found, but there is a warning array in tens of thousands of stars in front. If we want to pass through, we will be detected." "I think it was laid by the nine heavenly palaces." "Found?" Qi Zi fan smiled: "then find out. We didn''t want to hide our heads and show our tail." "Didn''t they try to force us to go?" "Then go, but they don''t want to regret it." "Go!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A moment later, all the nine heavenly palaces received news. "The three of Qi Zixiao have gone to the border?" "Hehe, I''ve come to this step after all." "So good." "It''s just... Their foundation of heaven and treasures can''t be lost. The people arranged outside can keep up. Once they die, they can get all the treasures back immediately. The primary goal is... Those two swords!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost all the high-level officials in the nine heavenly palaces have made corresponding arrangements. Qi Zi fan doesn''t know these things, but he can also guess one or two. It''s just that he doesn''t care. Arrange it. Compared with those behind the scenes who use the past, present and future three times, multiple time branches as chessboards and countless creatures as chessmen, what are these arrangements? "Now, it''s best to know the Yin world, know its nature, and know why. In this way, once there is a war on my master''s side, I can be more sure." "Just "If I''m right, the battle between yin and Yang should indeed be a ''quantitative robbery'', and it will last for more than 100 million years or even longer." "However, the last and final opponent must not be the Yin world." "Behind the scenes... Manipulated time, people, and even changed the fate of many people." "What is your purpose?" His eyes were dim, flying and thinking. Thought a lot. However, we can only speculate based on clues. It''s difficult to master accurate information! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This flight is a full month. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao wore each other more than ten times. Finally, on this day, sister a Wu warned: "I saw it." "That''s..." "Two empty cities!" Buzz! Watch the sky mirror shine. Two empty cities emerged. One of them is old and broken. The city wall is mottled and full of traces of war and years. It has been broken in many places, but it has been repaired. However, the materials used to repair are actually many bones! Bones of unknown creatures! In the city, many houses were broken and the beacon towers were broken. There are only two or three houses with scattered flames, which is particularly desolate and lonely. Another city is also extremely huge, but it is silvery white. It''s like pouring molten iron without any gap, like it''s formed as a whole. In the city, many scientific and technological products make Ji chutong and LAN caier look confused. But Qi Zi fan saw it really. That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ All kinds of incomprehensible high-tech mecha and weapons! Some robots are busy decomposing and making things. "Technology side?" Qi Zi fan''s eyes were faint. At this moment, he suddenly realized. "Unexpectedly... Are the people on the science and technology side also contributing?" It is not difficult to see that the two cities belong to two forces, far apart, but at the same level. And both sides face the same direction. Wow. When the picture turned, Qi Zi and fan saw the front of the city. On it, two old, mottled and even slightly broken characters came into view. ----Jieguan! "Here we are." Qi Zi fan breathed. "Let''s go." Ji chutong walked towards the empty air: "I hope this can give us some answers." "Actually... Blue caier tilted his head:" I don''t know what the answer you want, but I think I can use my space law to get there quickly. " "Since sister a Wu has seen it, she is not afraid to get lost." "Otherwise, we''ll fly over slowly. I don''t know how long it will take." "Good." Qi Zi fan expressed his approval. A moment later, the space channel appeared, and LAN caier was the first to drill in, followed by Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! Outside the boundary, there seems to be nothing. But suddenly, there was a dull noise, like someone bumping into bulletproof glass. Space fragmentation. Blue caier was forced out with a confused face. She covered her head and cried out in pain: "Oh, hey, it hurts me. What the hell?" She yelled and screamed, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance. Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong walked out and were very vigilant, but they didn''t find anything wrong. Then Qi Zi fan smiled. "This is an important place in the world. If a real fairy of the space system can sneak into it, I''m afraid it has completely collapsed." "Obviously, there must be arrays or various means to guard here. You want to directly build the space channel into the boundary pass..." "Are you okay?" LAN caier let go. They found that a big bag had grown on her forehead. If she had another one, it would be "towering". "What do you say?" She rolled her eyes and was speechless. "Careless!" Then she reached out, but she couldn''t touch anything. "Can''t see or touch, but it can cut off the space "Go in." Ji chutong covered his mouth and snickered. Then he coughed and came in first. However, she is very vigilant, and all kinds of Tao are urged. Even the real dragon treasure art is ready. In case of an accident, she will take action. It''s just, it''s peaceful all the way. Through the vast and mottled city wall of Jieguan, I entered the city. At this point, they found that the boundary was far more desolate and dilapidated than the picture they had seen before. I don''t know how many wars I''ve experienced! Lots of buildings in the city were destroyed and few remained. Broken, dilapidated and endless, mottled traces of years can be seen everywhere, and dried blood stains are everywhere. "It''s hard to imagine what kind of war this place experienced at the beginning." "How many ancestors killed?" "Think of it, is that tragic and desperate enough to make everyone crazy?" All three looked dignified. At this moment, it''s really hard to relax. Qi Zi fan breathed out: "there is no time to be quiet, but someone is carrying the weight for us." "In the battle between yin and Yang, I don''t know how many ancestors fought to death, their bones didn''t exist, and even their names have long been forgotten by countless people." "But there are still people here." "The peace of the heavens and the world depends on these ancestors." "It''s just that today''s heavens and boundaries "Not worthy." "Yes, I don''t deserve it." Ji chutong''s face became colder and almost bit his silver teeth: "many old people only know internal friction. The nine heavenly palaces blocked the news of the Yin world and commanded the heavens..." "In contrast, the watchmen in the boundary pass are obviously the supreme glory and unspeakable glory. They have become sinners!" "The more you say, the more uncomfortable it is." Blue caier scolded, "let''s go and see those elders." They stopped talking, walked through the city, walked through many ruins, witnessed a large number of war relics and debris, and walked through many places. As if through history, through the traces of endless years. Finally, they came to a few houses where there was only a little fire through the cracks in the house. Yes, the fire was not revealed through the doors and windows of the house, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cracks in the house! The old and dilapidated houses have even cracked, and the huge gap is very ferocious, like a huge wound on a person, which looks very terrible. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ A strange wave swept through the three. But there was no follow-up. Qi Zi fan pondered, "should we determine our identity?" Ji chutong and LAN caier suddenly. Immediately, she bowed to the house in front of her and said respectfully, "I''m afraid the three of you dare to come here and bother me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± silent. No response. It''s like the endless darkness around swallowed everything, and even the sound can''t be heard. It''s very terrible. The bits and pieces of fire are even illusory at this moment. Even in front of them, they are difficult to confirm whether they are real or illusory. "This... Is a little scary." Blue caier whispered. "What should I do?" Ji chutong hesitated slightly. "Go in!" Qi Zi fan took a deep breath: "after being in the same heaven, we must always determine what is going on here." "Are those ancestors still there?" He came forward and pushed the door. Creak. The broken wooden door creaked and cosmic dust shook off, like it would break and become a piece of ground at any time. Then the scene in the house appeared in front of the three people. A group of seven people sat on the ground around the fire in the middle. Everyone has incomparable vicissitudes and antiquity. It seems that they have been here for endless years, crossing the ages. They were covered with cosmic dust and had not moved for some time. There are men and women, old and young, but it''s just appearance. In fact, most of them have a heavy twilight, like life will come to an end and die completely after a few years. Even those who are relatively young have a hint of twilight. Obviously, the fire light seen outside came from this fire. The fire is not big, and the flame is about a foot high. The flickering and uncertain flames seem to be extinguished at any time. However, the light emitted by the uncertain flames seems to dispel the endless darkness and cold, making the quiet boundary a little more angry and bright. "Senior." Qi Zi fan spoke again. Ji chutong''s face was nervous, and LAN caier looked at it eagerly. He looked heartless and didn''t seem to know what fear was. "Coming?" An old woman opened her eyes and some cosmic dust slipped from her eyelids. Her eyes were full of vicissitudes and silence: "find a place yourself." In just two words, she closed her eyes again. But I couldn''t help saying, "I''m really young..." Then there was silence again. Qi Zi and fan looked at each other: "??" I''m confused. What''s going on? Just two words, and then it''s gone??? "Look what I found!" At this time, LAN caier suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the firewood in the fire. His face turned white: "that seems to be..." "Human thigh bones." Huh?! Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong were surprised. When I looked carefully, I found that the "firewood" exposed outside the fire was just like the leg bones? The burned part had some deformation and didn''t look so real, so they didn''t recognize it at first. At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s mind was shocked and his eyelids jumped. "That... That''s not an ordinary flame!" "This is the fire of divinity, which ignites the divinity in the bones of super creatures and converges into this little flame..." "I''m afraid that ordinary golden immortals don''t have such divinity. After all, they have passed away for many years!" "Isn''t it!!!" Ji chutong was frightened: "the bone of Da Luo!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± with one ''s hair standing on end! The three people were suddenly cold and their hair stood up, and a cool feeling spread from head to foot. It''s horrible! What burns here as firewood is the bone of Da Luo Jinxian?! And more than one! At a glance, we can see that at least a dozen have piled together to form a "fire", and this is just in front of us! How many other houses? Is that true? In the past many years? How much more did it burn? The three were silent and held their breath. At this moment, they thought of a long way. Once, what a terrible war was there outside the border? Did the golden immortals fall in pieces? Otherwise, how could it be so "extravagant"? "Why don''t you go?" At this time, a drooping old man opened his mouth, and then slowly opened his eyes: "it''s really young." Immediately, his old face trembled, with a trace of emotion: "what crime have you committed?" "Innocent." Qi Zi fandang responded immediately. "Innocent?" The old man closed his eyes, but soon opened them. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and confirmed: "innocent?" "What is the crime?!" He looked around at the seven people. Although six of them had not "woke up", he still said in a loud voice, "it''s not just the three of us." "What is the crime of the seven elders present, as well as all the elders and guardians in this boundary?" "If the elders are sinners, who dares to say that he is a good man and who can stand high in the world of heaven?" "We were born free. You elders came here resolutely for the world of heaven and guarded here all your life..." "This is supreme merit and endless honor. Who dares to say that he is guilty?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This moment. The seven people trembled and the heavy dust shook off. They all woke up, their eyes seemed to contain countless centuries, and their faces were quiet and complex. "Hoo." The old woman who first woke up sighed: "if someone had opened her mouth like this, I would be very happy." "But now..." She shook her head slowly, unwilling to say more. Other people also had complex eyes, most of them didn''t speak, just stared at Qi Zi fan, as if they wanted to penetrate their past. At this moment, the terrible pressure hit, which made Ji chutong and LAN caier almost lie down. What terrible pressure! All three were surprised. "Da Luo!" "It''s definitely Luo Jinxian!" "All seven!" "If other houses are included, I''m afraid the number of Da Luo Jinxian in the boundary will exceed the number of nine heavenly palaces..." "Sure enough, today''s ten thousand boundaries of the heavens and today''s Yang boundary are not so weak." "It''s just that the real strong are all closed in the town?" Qi Zi fan breathed out: "predecessors, younger generation dare to ask, why were you forced to come at the beginning?" "Let''s not mention the past." A big Luo Jinxian who looked like a "boy" spoke, but his voice was extremely hoarse and old. "Why are you?" "Ha ha." Qi Zi fan smiled: "killed more than a hundred golden immortals, and many immortals jumped out and said that we are sinners in the world of heaven." "Kill more than 100 golden immortals?" All seven were stunned. "No wonder there is such a heavy murderous spirit." "It''s not weak." "In this way, it''s really a big crime." They all opened their mouths, didn''t talk much, and their intonation was a little strange, even if it was the voice of divine consciousness. Obviously, they haven''t spoken for many years, and they are "rusty". "Is the charge not small?" Qi Zi fan looked directly at the seven big Luo in front of him and said, "then, I dare ask you, what is the crime of the three elders and the younger generation?" Ji chutong and LAN caier immediately burst into a cold sweat. You are too hard!!! However, Qi Zi fan was unmoved and ignored their continuous "winks" and looked directly at the seven big Luo opposite. "Newborn calf." A scholar like man sneered: "since he has come here, he must have known the existence of the Yin world." "Already know, but you still ask what is the crime?" "More than 100 golden immortals are the backbone of our Yang world. Once the war starts, do they need to say more about their importance?" "Really?" Qi Zi fan sneered: "a group of bugs only know internal friction. Even if there is a war, they don''t dare to go to the battlefield." "I can only enjoy comfort and will not pay at all, but persecute us. If so, what if I kill them?" "Senior, although this may not be pleasant to hear, I still want to say that you are too pedantic." "If you don''t ask why we did it, you will condemn us?" "If the heavens are like this, what if they are destroyed?" "Huh?" Seven people turn pale. Such remarks are too sharp. Ji chutong and LAN caier all changed their faces and were ready to run away with Qi Zi fan at any time. The scholar even blackened his face and said, "do you know how many creatures there are in the world of the heavens?" "Know how, don''t know how?" "For the sake of the heavens and the world, we can only have no self? Can only sacrifice yourself? Even if you are humiliated, you can''t fight back? " "Why?" "What does life and death have to do with me?" "To me, I respect it." "Whoever bullies me, I will kill him." "We were born free. Who dares to stand high?" At this moment, Qi Zi fan became more and more angry. He was oppressed, angry, and... He hated the big Luo Jinxian in front of him. Too pedantic!!! Although I don''t know what they went through at the beginning, it''s not difficult to guess from the hints of the eldest elder and Emperor Qingping that they were also "deceived" by being regarded as "sinners". However, he never thought that these people should be so pedantic. For so many years, even most of my life is coming to an end, but I still haven''t figured it out. "The sky will crush me and split the day." "The earth will arrest me and crush the land!" Qi Zi fan''s tone became more and more passionate, with anger: "I know an elder, who was not allowed by heaven and earth and calculated by the supreme religion, but he never gave up or surrendered all his life." "He once said: I will not cover my eyes that day." "I want that land, I can''t bury my heart." "I want all living beings to understand what I mean." "Let all the Buddhas disappear!" "He is not strong enough. He is not a big Luo, nor an opponent of the Buddhas, but he has never yielded. He has been fighting and fighting all his life!" "He is innocent and you are innocent, but you are too pedantic. You are willing to bear unnecessary charges and devote your life here." "But do you know that no one knows your existence in today''s heavens?" "Even if so few people know, what is your existence? sinner? Funny fool? A fool who works for the heavens in vain? " "Are you... Willing?" "Who condemned you?" "Who made the rules?" "Enough!" The faces of the seven were very ugly. The scholar Leng hum: "just because you are a little fairy, you deserve to teach me a lesson?" "The three crooked ways are nothing more than to encourage us and use our strength to eradicate dissidents for you." "It''s very sharp, but in that case, why are you waiting?" "I''ll wait..." Qi Zi fan hehe smiled: "hehe, we come here because we want to come here, not forced by others." "Who dares to force us?" "The sword master has a sword, and the nine heavenly palaces have been sealed for thousands of years." "Under the great Luo, I am invincible." "Whoever dares to persecute, I will kill anyone, kill his head, and kill no one dares to speak." "Well said." The scholar disdained: "do you want to come here? No, I still can''t pass the level in my heart? " "Not really." "I''m here because I want to know something." Qi Zi ¡¤ fan looks straight into the eyes and looks calm. "Is that enough?" "Enough." The old woman sighed, "scholar, don''t pretend." "After all these years, we all know what''s going on in our hearts." "Young man, you are very good, courageous and understand the struggle. If we were like this in those days..." The scholar stopped talking, and the anger and disdain on his face disappeared, leaving only endless loneliness. The rest, too. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan is silent. He understood. These people are obviously not so pedantic. But why should they bear this crime and guard here? "You..." Suddenly, he reacted with respect: "you..." "This place needs to be guarded." The old man with white hair got up, patted Qi Zi fan on the shoulder and whispered, "no matter what, someone must guard." "How can you leave after coming here and seeing here?" Chapter 838 (PS: Huanyan''s wife has given birth. She is very busy in the hospital, so the update amount will be reduced temporarily. After these days, she will recover. I hope brothers and sisters can understand.) How can you leave after you have come here and seen here? In the face of the old man''s whisper, Qi Zi and fan gradually became silent. "Once upon a time, we were full of blood, we were not angry, and we wanted to reverse all this." "But the boundary must be guarded after all." "The elders are old. Now, few people are alive." "If we all go back, it will be endless internal friction. What about the endless creatures in the heavens?" The old woman''s voice was quiet, regretting and even crying: "elder, you have forged the boundary with blood and bone and guarded it for hundreds of millions of years." "I don''t have such great skills, but someone must stand up and bear all this to bring peace to the heavens and the world." "We came and witnessed, so we didn''t intend to go back." "Whether the so-called sinner or not is no longer important." "There is no room for loss." The others didn''t say anything, but everyone, including the scholar and the boy, nodded and sighed silently. This moment. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan Buyu, Ji chutong and LAN caier are respectful. Obviously, these predecessors are not really pedantic, nor do they have their own ideas, but they choose to stay. Choose to guard this boundary, choose to guard the world peace for the heavens and the world. "Is it worth it?" Qi Zi fan asked softly. "Is it worth it, and what can it be?" "You can''t watch the heavens and the world without this line of defense. Let the people in the Yin world go in and out?" "After all... Someone has to stay." "Others don''t want to. They can be cruel, but we can''t." The seven spoke one after another, and they were no longer silent. However, the meaning of their words and the silence and loneliness in their voices are reflected in their words. Listen in your ears and feel bad in your heart. Alas! Qi Zi fan sighed. In fact, he had already guessed that it was this solution. How can those who can guard the boundary be just golden immortals? Is the golden fairy peak full enough? Must it be the golden immortal of the great Luo, or an invincible friar like himself? So, as Luo Jinxian, how can they not have their own thoughts and ideas? What sinner¡¤¡¤¡¤ What is the sin of the heavens? It''s just forcing and "moral kidnapping" them to come here and guard the border. However, they are all very moral. After coming, for such a long time, they must have thought about whether it was worth it and knew that they had been cheated and kidnapped by morality. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ After knowing all this, especially after witnessing the traces of wars in Jieguan, how difficult it is to know Jieguan and how cruel the two battlefields are. But they can''t leave anymore. Moral kidnapping? But this time, it was not others who kidnapped them with morality, but their own "morality", their own deep heart, let them stay here and guard the border. "Ha ha." The old woman suddenly sneered: "speaking of, the heavens, the nine heavenly palaces..." "Those dogs, all flinch." "Hide the news related to Yin and Yang, and don''t let the world know at all. Otherwise, how could it be so desolate in the boundary?" "But... Ji chutong was puzzled:" the boundary is related to the whole universe. Why should they do so? " "Open, isn''t it good?" "For... Rule?" Qi Zi fan looked at her and sighed: "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are countless creatures in the world. Who doesn''t want to control all this?" "The nine heavenly palaces are high above and can command the heavens, but if there is a threat of Yin, there may be many variables." "For the sake of stability and rule, they will naturally do so." "What about Jieguan? What about the underworld? I don''t care? " Blue caier said sadly, "I''m not afraid of losing the boundary. Many strong men in the Yin world drive straight in? At that time, will the nine heavenly palaces bear the brunt? " "Who said no matter?" Qi Zi fan sneered, "didn''t you kidnap the morality of your predecessors? Want to kidnap us, too. " "It just didn''t succeed." "But moral kidnapping may not always succeed, will it?" "Of course they will succeed!" "Because people without morality will not kidnap at all. They will kill them directly. They are all moral people." "No matter what these kidnapped people think, as long as they get to the border and witness all this with their own eyes, they can''t leave like your predecessors." "Whoever is kidnapped by them is a person who they think is highly likely or even 100% successful." "It will succeed naturally." At this point, Qi Zi Fanton paused, and then showed a stronger color of self mockery: "it''s really ridiculous." "Good people, moral people..." "Always the most tired and miserable people." "On the contrary, it is those bad people and those immoral people who really fly up." "That''s right." The scholar no longer argued with Qi Zi fan, but agreed with his words: "what about you? Moral or not? " "Naturally." Qi Zi fan replied casually, "but you can''t kidnap me." "My morality only serves the people and things I care about, or that sentence... You respect me, I respect you." "You want to deceive me? I''ll kill my head! " "Free and easy." The old man laughed: "it''s really free and easy. Unfortunately, I don''t have the temperament like you. It''s easy like you?" Easy? Qi Zi fan did not respond. It''s easy to say that as a chess piece, and with a high probability, it is one of the most concerned chess pieces in the hands of "chess players"¡¤¡¤¡¤ It won''t be easy. The future is hard. Ji chutong and LAN caier sigh for a long time, but they don''t know what to say. Some things, after being clear, make them uncomfortable. "You just said you wanted to explore something?" The old woman looked at Qi Zi fan. There were some colors in her eyes, which seemed to be an appreciation for her younger generation. "Yes!" Qi Zi fan nodded: "I want to know about the origin of Jieguan, about the science and technology fortress not far away, and..." "Everything in Yin and Yang since the war!" Are you on the point? Ji chutong took a deep breath, while LAN caier listened quietly. "You want to know a lot." The scholar took over the topic: "but I don''t know many things." "The origin of Jieguan has been handed down from generation to generation. It was made by more than 100 great Luo Jinxian at the beginning of the battle between yin and Yang." "But at that time, it was not a city, but a vast Great Wall that continued to suppress the sea of stars!" "More than 100 beacon towers and more than 100 great Luo Jinxian are guarded, which is incomparably brilliant." "In every city, there are a large number of immortal families as soldiers..." "Unfortunately, the war is too terrible. The strength of the underworld is far beyond the imagination of our ancestors. The war has lasted for many years." "In the end, the Great Wall was destroyed, the beacon tower collapsed, and the great luojinxian fell in pieces." "Even, there are strong people in the Yin world who kill into our Yang world..." "It''s just that the records behind it are blurred. We can''t really see it. We don''t know the truth of that year." "As for the cities of the fallen, they stand here after that." "Although they have fallen, they do not repair themselves and rely only on external forces, they have contributed to the Yang world after all, and they have not retreated until now." "It''s much better than the people in the nine heavenly palaces." The scholar smiled, but in his smile, he did not hide his ridicule and disdain for the nine heavenly palaces. "As for the others..." "You can go to see under the monument of heroes in the city. Naturally, you can understand everything." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan digested the content of the words and then said, "the last question, how about the creatures in the Yin world?" "How far is it from our Yang world?" "Similarly, there are all nationalities in the heavens." This time, call the old man to speak. "Among us, unlucky scholars and silent boys come late and have never fought with the underworld, but others like us have fought with the underworld." "Among them, there are thousands of races. On the whole, they are not much different from the Yang world, but their breath is different from ours. It''s easy to distinguish." "If you encounter it in the future, you will know if you feel it carefully." "I see." Qi Zi fan nodded to show that he understood. Obviously, there are many races in the Yin world. At least on the surface, it is not very different from the races in the heaven world. It''s just that the breath is different. Is it easy to distinguish? "Meeting is fate." Qi Zi fan smiled, then waved and took out a lot of immortal animal barbecue brought from the beast star sea and the wine brewed by Gou Yu. "It''s quiet and bitter here. I don''t think there''s anything delicious." "We have nothing but these delicious foods. Please accept them." "Delicious food..." Suck. The seven people immediately opened their eyes, and the scholar and the boy sucked saliva one after another, looking forward to and eager. "Laugh." Even the old man, the old woman and others were also difficult to control themselves. Some were embarrassed and said, "it''s really poor here." "About 89 million years ago, we fought with the underworld, with casualties." "But at that time, they also killed some Yin aliens, but there was still some food." "It''s just that the years are long. I''ve already eaten everything." "You''re all good." The silent boy said, "we''re here. We haven''t eaten anything since we finished the inventory. We almost forget the taste of the food!" Then he spoke to Qi Zi fan: "yes, yes." "These things are very good, so I laughed." "If you are still in this boundary and encounter any trouble in the future, call me." Wheeze¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just after the sound transmission fell, the silent boy ate it directly. Others are no better. They don''t have much image. After all, in this place, no one pays attention to their image. "Then let''s leave first and go to other places in Jieguan to know everything we want to know." "Go, go." "As long as you don''t die and run to the underworld." "Although it''s a little gloomy and scary inside the boundary, it''s not dangerous yet..." When the seven people "fought" with food, they did not forget to tell them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan withdrew from the house and closed the door. However, they did not go to the Yingling monument in the middle of the city for the first time, but went to other houses nearby and opened the door to check. No accident. In every room with fire, there is a fire and a figure sitting on the ground like a statue. There are three figures in one room, but one of them has completely disappeared and is covered by cosmic dust. The other two are the faint breath of life, such as residual candles in the wind, which may be destroyed at any time. "Maybe this is the strong man of the last era?" Qi Zi fan closed the door, withdrew and sighed softly. "One of them has been seated, and the other two choose to self seal and wait for the war to break out the final light and heat." The faces of LAN caier and Ji chutong were very heavy. "And the last one." Not long ago, Ji chutong pushed the door in front of the last room with fire. There is only one "stone carving" in the house. The faint breath of life was almost imperceptible and extremely weak. Solitude and coolness seem to have become an eternal existence in this house, accompanied by "stone carving" for many years. Without a word, the three withdrew silently and closed the door. "Does a room represent the strong of an era?" "Alas..." "The heart is heavy." "Hell." Blue caier looked up and looked into the distance. She can''t see it. However, under the picture outlined by ah WuJie, the three know that there is a magnificent city there. In sharp contrast to Jieguan! The City hung upside down. The lights were bright, the voices were loud, and the strong were everywhere. Compared with such a quiet and cold boundary, it is simply two extremes. Completely extreme! "That''s ridiculous." "It is also an important place for the world. The Yin world attaches great importance to it. The strong are like clouds. The world of the Yang world has become a place for ''criminals'' to make up for their mistakes by taking their sins..." "Poof." Ji chutong couldn''t help laughing with dissatisfaction. "Find opportunities and change all this." Qi Zi fan took back his eyes and looked at the center of the city: "go and have a look there..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long ago, the border closed the center. A monument of heroes stands. The monument of the spirit of heroes is not big, it is only three feet, three feet and three inches. There is a great road law on it, which is hidden but not distributed. It is very extraordinary. It is also the law of the road that has blessed the endless years so that there has been no problem. Qi Zi fan tries to communicate the monument of the spirit with divine consciousness¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum. The monument of the spirit of the hero suddenly burst into a silvery white light, not dazzling, but very clear. In the light, there are strings of small characters floating and sinking. By communicating with divine consciousness, you can get a string of information. "In the mountain and sea realm, Ke Haoran fought with the hell realm outside the pass in a noble and righteous manner. He was besieged by three big Luo and finally exploded without any bones..." "Shangguan Fanghe, a woman, is no match for a man. In the war, she killed one person and seriously injured one person, but she also died. Only one finger bone was left and buried in the city..." "Li Ruoyun and the top strongman of Da Luo fought many times with the Yin world powers, killing no less than five people in Da Luo, and finally died in the bloody battle, leaving only half a skull..." "Yan Zeyu..." "Guangmengqiu..." One name after another, paragraph after paragraph of "biography". It''s really a profile. In fact, there is no life at all. At most, it is a sentence from which side of the world, followed by its achievements and how to die, and what is left. Qi Zi fan looked at hundreds of them at once. Results¡¤¡¤¡¤ But no one left the whole body! Best of all, there is only half a mutilated body left. Even many people can''t find any blood and bones, not even the shroud. There is only a text recording their past, telling later generations that they have existed, fought for the heaven and the world, and had been brilliant¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, this glory came to an end many years ago. Unknown to the world. All sentient beings in the myriad worlds of the heavens do not even know the existence of Jieguan, nor do they know their many achievements and contributions. Qi Zi fan calmly read all the information, wrote it down, and then slowly closed his eyes. "Is it worth it?" He asked softly. It''s like asking these deceased ancestors, but it''s like asking yourself. At the moment, his mood is very complicated. These dead people may be the ancestors of Zixiao, but for their own self, they must be the younger generation¡¤¡¤¡¤ They really paid too much for this war. Is it worth it? Is it worth it? If you change yourself¡¤¡¤¡¤ ha-ha. He suddenly smiled: "if it were me, I wouldn''t die like this." "If the nine heavenly palaces and the ten thousand realms of the heavens don''t fight for a day, I''ll let the people of the Yin world enter the hinterland of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Let''s see what they do!" "That''s it!" Blue caier gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. He had already shed tears. "The battle between the two worlds is really a desperate battlefield." Ji chutong sighed: "it shouldn''t be so." "It shouldn''t be like this..." "The heavens can do better." "Unfortunately, they don''t do it." "Now I understand why emperor Qingping keeps saying that the world of heaven has decayed." "The heavens and boundaries have really rotted to the root." "Must change, otherwise, everything is empty talk." Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "I think the seven elders mean to let us see the relief on the base?" "This seems to be the history of Jieguan since its establishment..." His eyes locked on the first relief on the base of the Yingling monument. Qi Zi fan''s mind was shocked and difficult to calm. Finally, it''s getting closer to the truth. Are the wars between the two worlds recorded on these reliefs? Well, tell me¡¤¡¤¡¤ He stretched out his hand and touched the relief. In his heart, he said, "let me know what happened at the beginning and how cruel and brilliant the war between the two worlds is." "I think..." "Know everything!" Boom! With the divine sense resonating with it, the relief immediately enlarged. Qi Zi fan seemed to be sucked into the relief. Everything in front of him was no longer relief, but a lifelike world¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two armies face each other, and the Great Wall stretches for countless miles. The number of strong people is appalling. Chapter 839 What should have been just relief and static pattern relief has become a holographic projection at the moment, and it is particularly clear. Even, it''s like Qi Zi fan crossing. Cross to the original battlefield and witness everything with your own eyes. Jieguan and the great wall lie in the universe. The two sides face each other, and the strong are in groups. Among them, there are many, Qi Zi fan knows. Such as dream fairy, Gengjin and other great Luo Jinxian, there are also some Jinxian who once met in Kunlun. They gathered in the sky and fought against the underworld. The situation was very economic and the atmosphere was very dignified. A war might break out at any time. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan concentrated all his energy, watching and searching. As a result, he never found the trace of the earth man from the people on the side of the Yang world, which made him sigh secretly. "Sure enough, in the original time and space, when this war broke out, has the pulse of the earth ended?" "In this way, it is extremely difficult to understand what happened after the earth''s pulse from here." "However, it''s good to be able to find out the origin of the period from the Xiuzhen world to the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens..." Boom!!! Clearly silent. But in Qi Zi fan''s perception, it seems that the sky is falling apart and the sound waves are shaking the sky. The war broke out! Da Luo Jinxian, Jinxian, Xuanxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ A decisive battle broke out between yin and Yang, which was extremely terrible and full of casualties! Xuanxian fell in pieces, and Jinxian were killed and injured a lot. Da Luo Jinxian also broke out in a war, and the strong fell from time to time¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a battle between yin and Yang! This war has also been fought for many years. The great wall collapsed, the boundary was broken several times, and was recaptured several times¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was a terrible, bloody and tragic war. I don''t know how many immortal families died in the war, and more than 100 beacon towers were all blown up. die on the battlefield? Unfortunately, most immortal families can''t even find a complete body. Most of their forms and gods have disappeared completely. There are only a small part of the remaining body, and it is a blessing to find half of the body. Finally¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gengjin fell. The great Luo strong man practices Gengjin''s law and never breaks. His character is also very resolute, but at the end of his life, he was forcibly blasted by a strong man in the Yin world. Dream fairy is very strong. She changed men and women as if she were proficient in two realms. However, in this war, no matter how strong a great Luo Jinxian is, he is only a great Luo Jinxian after all, and can not completely rewrite the war situation. The damage is too big¡¤¡¤¡¤ The damage on the yang side is great, and the same is true on the Yin side. It broke down. Countless stars jumped and destroyed. At the same time, a large area of stars and pastures are broken in the void, which directly turns a large area into a "vacuum zone", and there are no foreign objects¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even so, the war is still breaking out! Immortal blood waves, blood gurgling¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the two converge, they gradually converge into a void Blood River, flowing and flowing along a strange track¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this the origin of the blood river?" Qi Zi fan glared fiercely. "But why can''t you see it outside the boundary?" "Moreover, this war should have happened more than 100 million years ago, but Cang was born in the sea of blood for up to 30 or 40 million years." "Why was there no movement in the sea of blood in the long years before?" "Is it a coincidence?" "Or, this blood River and the blood sea after it are actually the backhands left by the ancestors of Styx?" "I think it''s probably his backhand?" Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and looked coldly: "in this way, it''s difficult to locate the blood River in the world of the heavens." "Unless there is a reference." "If Jieguan is the place for the initial war, when the earth era, when the Yin and Yang worlds go to war, perhaps we can roughly compare and locate the location of the blood river through this point." "But there is a premise..." "When the cultivation world collapsed and turned into the world of heaven, time and space did not change much, otherwise it would still be impossible to locate." "Hoo..." "Keep looking." He closed his mind, stopped thinking, and watched the next battle scene again. Not much change, still fierce, murderous Taotao. However, all of a sudden, the "world" was suddenly blurred, and then Qi Zi fan was forced to "quit". "What''s going on?" He frowned. Then he found that Ji chutong and LAN caier also woke up, and both of them were stunned. "Can''t see it?" "Halfway through the war, he suddenly came out." The two women whispered, puzzled. Qi Zi fan strode around and looked back along the first relief. He saw many scenes he had just seen, but stopped at the 18th relief. "I see." He sighed. Ji chutong and LAN caier also came together. When they looked carefully, they suddenly realized. "Is it destroyed?" The eighteenth relief was destroyed. And more than the eighteenth. After that, it seemed that at least six reliefs had been damaged. Looking at its traces, it''s like being scraped away with a sharp sword, leaving only blank slate, and there''s no original truth. "Who is it?" Ji chutong frowned and said, "is there any secret in this war?" "There must be something you don''t want future generations to know." Qi Zi fan whispered, "it''s not so easy." "However, it''s not impossible. Let''s take a look at the next few." After the scraped reliefs, there are still some left. The divine consciousness sank, and they soon learned everything in the relief. The great wall of the void completely collapsed and the boundary was dilapidated. There were traces left after the war everywhere. Not far away, there was a huge steel city with many broken places and many golden immortal blood flashes¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other side, the Yin world was also silent, as if both sides had withdrawn their troops and were recuperating. In the years that followed, both sides were accumulating strength. The war broke out from time to time. Although the scale was no longer as terrible as at the beginning, it was still tragic. Da Luo Jinxian died every time¡¤¡¤¡¤ The last war was about ten million years ago. During this war, Qi Zi fan saw the old woman, the old man and others. In addition, there was a Sword Fairy and a powerful Xuanmen. Unfortunately, they fell. On the other side of the Yin world, they also paid the price of the three great Luo. Since then, there has been a truce. Withdrawing from the relief picture, Qi Zi fan sighed: "up to now, both sides are a little tired." "However, according to the interval between the previous wars, wars will break out almost every more than 10 million years. In this way, I''m afraid the next war is coming." Blue caier had some helplessness: "in recent wars, it was Da Luo Jinxian who participated in the war. Under Da Luo, no one took action." "If this continues, I''m afraid our Yang world will be a little bad." "This is inevitable." Ji chutong snorted coldly: "the ten thousand realms of the heavens only have internal friction. Now, in addition to the nine heavenly palaces, we only know the real dragon." "The nine heavenly palaces don''t contribute, and there is no Dalai in other worlds. How long can these Dalai alone last?" "Most of them are old, and even the old strong need to be self styled in order to maintain the strength of the last battle..." "If this goes on, after a period of time, the peace of the heavens and the world will be broken, and the nine heavenly palaces will eat their own evil consequences!" Qi Zi fan sneered: "maybe they are waiting for that day, ready to inspire the power of all heaven and the world on that day, and complete the battle in an all-round way?" "But even so, they are stupid." "In my opinion, such a war is not like this." "What should we... Do?" Blue caier sighed. She felt tricky and bad. However, in the face of this situation, what should we do? She didn''t have a clue for a moment. She was even confused. "What should we do?" Qi Zi Fan said calmly, "nature is like the goal set before the Tathagata." "If there is war, send the news back." "If the heavens and the nine heavenly palaces contribute, we can also contribute. If they don''t contribute... What does it matter to us?" "And compared with this, I want to know what information is hidden in the destroyed reliefs!" "Is there a way?" Ji chutong was puzzled. "Remember how we found the entrance to the sea of blood?" "I see!" The two women were suddenly, and then the three joined hands again to wander through the past time and space and pursue the original truth! Their figure was illusory, and then there were countless illusions around, like how many separated bodies were reflected in the folded space. Then he crossed many time dimensions and walked between countless time and space. Slowly, they saw. An old man, holding a fairy sword, stood under the heroic monument for a long time. Finally, he moved. With the immortal sword in his hand, he scraped off the relief again and again, one after another. Until the six reliefs were completely scraped off, just like a smooth slate, he sighed and went away in the void. Go further!!! Qi Zi and fan finally saw the complete stone carving. Unfortunately, they can only see, can not resonate with divine consciousness, and can not intuitively understand everything at the beginning. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ As long as you can see the relief, you can finally understand some of the original truth. Hum. The three returned to the current time dimension. When Qi Zi fan waved, the six destroyed reliefs outlined. In the first picture, the war is still fierce, but the great wall of the void has been completely destroyed. It looks like many strong men in the Yin world have broken into the hinterland of the Yang world! The strong in the Yang world rose up to stop, but there are still many fish that have escaped the net. In the second picture, some strong men in the Yin world seem to have got some news or know some secrets. After breaking into the Yang world, they come to an amazing continent. The two sides fought a war. In the end, the strong in the Yin world dominated and seized the opportunity. Then, I don''t know what means to make this continent completely lose its divinity, and then wither, sink and darkness. Kunlun!!! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan was shocked. He recognized that continent, it was clearly Kunlun!!! "Is this why Kunlun became an abyss?" "What exactly is that?" In the relief, a strong man in the Yin world, holding a jade bottle, poured out some liquid. Subsequently, Kunlun gradually lost its divinity, and then withered and sank. Obviously, the Yin world has been premeditated for a long time! "I see, I see!" "I''m a place like Kunlun. It''s not only the hometown of gods, but also the legendary heaven. How can it be destroyed by the aftermath of the war between a group of Dalai, and even make the whole Kunlun lose its divinity. Even a normal plant can''t grow after more than 100 million years." "So, did the Yin world use some unimaginable means? What is the liquid in the jade bottle? " In the third relief¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun is withering and sinking. Then, the strong in the Yin world still did not let go, the war continued, and the battlefield further spread to the "Yang world". The cultivation world is collapsing. Its mysterious jade bottle has been working. When Da Luo Jinxian collided in the Yang world, it made the Yang world miserable. I don''t know how many planets were exploded, and one Xiuzhen sect after another became nothingness. Especially under the "blessing" of the terrible liquid in the mysterious jade bottle, the Yang world is losing ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiuzhen world, broken! It no longer exists in the form of many planets, but all kinds of continents and broken planets coexist. Later, with the help of many powerful forces, these places gradually "combined" and "gathered" into an independent world one side after another. The fourth relief. The ten thousand realms of the heavens gradually took shape, and the strong in the Yin realm were finally driven back. Even the strong in the Yang realm entered the Yin realm and came to encircle Wei and save Zhao. If not, the strong in the Yin world will not retreat so easily. The fifth one. Kunlun gradually declined, turned into the abyss of the world, and completely sank to the bottom of the world, becoming the destination of many broken worlds. There was a brief peace in the period of the universal boundaries of the heavens. Sixth picture¡¤¡¤¡¤ The nine heavenly palaces are formed and gather three star rings, which are located at the top of the world of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ After reading the six reliefs, Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is this the most critical part of the war, related to the formation of the heavens and the emergence of the nine heavenly palaces?" "But why should this part be destroyed?" "People in the Yang world, have no reason?" He was puzzled. For Ji chutong and LAN caier, it is even more shocking. "How can the heavens and all worlds come from this?!" "In the era before the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, did most monks live on the planet?" "Before that, the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens were called the ''Yang boundary''?" "But why hide all this?" "Is there any secret in the Yang world that can''t be known by later generations?" They were confused. This "history" is very frightening. Although we only look at the relief, rather than the previous feeling like personal experience, we can already feel how amazing and tragic it is. It was an age full of blood and bone. Killed and injured by the strong in the Yin world into the hinterland of the Yang world! That is a history of humiliation, but it should also be a history that should be remembered by all creatures in the heavens and the world! Everyone should be informed, let everyone write down, full of blood can not be extinguished. Why erase it? Why not tell the latecomers? Who the hell is that old man? "I don''t know exactly why, but I wonder if anyone will not fight again?" Qi Zi fan raised doubts. "What do you mean?" The two women were puzzled. "People are often divided into two extremes." "For example, in the face of a great war, some people want to fight, but others want peace, even if the peace is extremely humiliating." "I wonder why the nine heavenly palaces want to hide all this, not let the creatures of the heavens and the world know the hatred of the past, and even not let them know the existence of the Yin world?" Qi Zi fan speculated: "combined with this period of history, these reliefs have been erased, so I have to think like this." "They don''t want to fight." "They don''t want to pay casualties..." "They... Flinched!" "Erase the deepest part of the hatred and don''t let the latecomers know what happened at the beginning, so as to dilute all this." "Perhaps, after a period of time, they will use another method to exchange ''Peace'' instead of fighting peace." "For example..." LAN caier took over the topic: "land cutting compensation and peace?" "Maybe, of course, it''s just my guess." "How specific, I am not the one who has the final say, but I have an intuition, probably eight or nine." ten, Qi Zi fan sighed low. He really thought that was the case. Otherwise, all this doesn''t make sense, and it''s not just these two points! For example, are all the guardians within the boundary now main fighters? The nine heavenly palaces are all moderates! Therefore, both sides have many big Luo, but they are not with each other¡¤¡¤¡¤ sinner? Perhaps these big Luo were indeed kidnapped by morality, but before they were kidnapped by morality, they had another identity, that is, they were all fighting? End the war at home, fight against the underworld with strength, and speak with skill? ¡°¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong was silent for a long time before he said: "if so, the nine heavenly palaces are really... Their hearts can be killed." "Or is he a hero who knows current affairs?" Blue caier hesitated a little: "it''s just that they don''t seem to know current affairs." "At best, it can only be said to be flinching?" "Unwilling to fight, want to dilute hatred, erase the understanding and everything of all living beings in the Yang world, and then find an appropriate time to ''seek peace'' or even ''surrender''?" "Anyway, all this is not very wonderful." Qi Zi fan frowned: "so, all this is more complicated than we thought before." "I thought they just didn''t want to go to the front line casually, so morality kidnapped some strong people to guard, but once the border is lost, they always have to fight?" "But now it seems "Not good." Ji chutong whispered, "if you go on like this, something big will happen, and the world will tremble." Qi Zi fan''s eyes are faint and he hasn''t spoken in a short time. It never occurred to him that it should be so. Both he and Qi Zixiao wanted to know how the earth era of "original space-time" was ended and how it became the era of the universe. After all, at that time, Li Bai was sealed. After he came out, he was already in the world of heaven. He couldn''t say that he was ugly Yin. Now I know, but it makes him feel bad. Chapter 840 After all, judging from the current situation, the preparations of the nine heavenly palaces, or their plans, are not very wonderful. It seems that the probability is to cut land compensation and make peace with relatives¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once this happens, it will be difficult for the "Yang world", that is, the world of the heavens. Since then, the probability will become a subsidiary of the Yin world. "Who came up with this method and who made this decision?" Blue caier gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily: "it''s really not a thing. I don''t say anything else, just a little. Why should he or they make this decision for the heaven and the world?!" "What qualifications do they have?" "Because they are strong." Ji chutong sneered: "when the strong do things, why do you need to feel the ideas of the weak?" "In their view, countless creatures in the heavens and the world are unqualified?" "Perhaps, in their view, they are the most correct to do so? It can avoid large-scale war and reduce many casualties in the world of heaven. " "At most, it''s just ''giving some'' things and land. What''s dignity? What''s more, if they really want to say it, they can say: we paid our dignity in exchange for peace for you ~ shouldn''t you be grateful? " Qi Zi fan was full of sarcasm: "do you think so?" At this moment, he thought of some satirical jokes about female boxing and brain disability. The premise of the paragraph is that there are three people in a car, two men and one woman, one of whom is a couple. As a result, there was a car accident. The couple''s male died, and the female or single man''s legs were broken and paralyzed. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Both were sad. As a result, the woman came: "what you lost is only your legs, what I lost is my love ~ ~ ~" Now, Qi Zi fan has this feeling. It seems that the strong man in the nine heavenly palaces stood in front of him and said, "your hard won peace was bought because we lost our dignity..." At first glance, there seems to be nothing wrong. If their plan succeeds, it can indeed bring peace. But the question is, why should they make this decision for countless creatures in the heavens? How can they erase history and make the past disappear? On the one hand, they have no right to make a decision instead of the creatures in the world of heaven, and on the other hand, they have no right to make this choice instead of many ancestors! It can be said that this is special Niang''s deceiving teacher and destroying ancestors! By the way, we will also bring the descendants of the heavens and the world into the pit of fire. For Ji chutong and LAN caier, they have never experienced or known how miserable it will be after "surrender". But Qi Zi fan knows! The great country of China, in its original experience, is a history of blood and tears that is difficult to express in words. It''s too tragic! After countless ancestors piled up flesh and blood and forcibly spelled out a future, it took almost 70 years and the efforts of several generations to get the Chinese country to stand up again. It''s hard! It''s really hard! Those years were really bitter. Once the heaven and the world cede land and pay compensation and make peace with the pro tribute, then in the next few years, the heaven and the world will survive in darkness¡¤¡¤¡¤ Do you really think the peace sought is real peace? He sneered and said, "only the peace made is the real peace!" "Now, I seem to understand why the sword master is so urgent, but I need to be sure." Qi Zi fan turned and went to the houses with weak light. Soon. The door was pushed open. All seven of them ''woke up'', even as if they were already waiting for the three of them. "Slower than I thought." The silent boy spoke and looked straight at the three: "how about it? Do you know everything about that year? " Ji chutong and LAN caier didn''t say anything, but looked at Qi Zi fan. They urgently want to know what Qi Zi fan thought and what he wants to confirm. "Hoo." Qi Zi fan took a long breath and said, "for the beginning and the past, I think we may know more than you at the moment." "But now, I don''t want to talk about that. I just want to know if the contemporary sword master of taixuan Jiuqing palace has been here before?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Yes." The scholar responded. Sure enough! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s face is slightly white, suddenly realized. "So it is, so it is!" He bit hard almost every word. At this moment, Qi Zi fan completely understood why the sword master made such a decisive move. Even if he died within a moment after the achievement of the great Luo, he should use this to re stimulate the will of sword cultivation. "What is it?" At this moment, everyone was curious, looked at Qi Zi fan and waited for his answer. "In that case, I hid it." Qi Zi fan sighed, and then his eyes were like electricity, no longer lonely and uneasy, but an amazing sense of war was sweeping through. "Several elders, do you know the plan of the nine heavenly palaces?" "Plan?" The seven frowned and then spoke one after another. "If you want to preserve your strength, cherish your wings?" "According to what you said, morality kidnapped us and asked us to come to guard the border and preserve our strength. It''s really disgusting." "The nine heavenly palaces... Nothing good." At this time, the old woman sneered and said, "you really show mercy to them when you talk. Those dogs obviously shrink back." "In my opinion, it''s not as good as those fallen people on the side of science and technology!" "In the past, I always felt that they degenerated, didn''t repair themselves, just wanted foreign things, what did they do?" "But now think about it, isn''t the so-called technology their way?! They pursue their own way, and go farther and farther on this road, without losing their backbone. Why do they degenerate? Old lady, how can I despise them? " Sneer again and again! Her old face was full of disdain: "on the contrary, it is the nine heavenly palaces, hehe..." As soon as this remark was made, the expressions of the other six people were not good-looking. The old woman was merciless: "you probably guessed it long ago? I mentioned it more than once, but you don''t believe it? " "Don''t believe it or don''t want to believe it?" She pointed out the topic and looked at the other six people. Her eyes were full of ridicule. The other six were silent and looked a little dim. "Sure enough." Qi Zi fan took over the topic. He and the two women caught the key word in the old woman''s mouth - retreat! Then he whispered, "you''ve guessed roughly, but you don''t want to admit it or want to admit it." "Or don''t you want to see that happen?" "You..." The seven turned their heads: "guess?" what do you mean?! We just guessed?? Yes, we did guess, but can''t you be sure? "Yes, you guessed, and we have determined." Hum. Qi Zi fan has never made any moves, but his whole body is full of time rules, which is very bright. Blue color son saw this, did not hesitate, and the law of space dissipated. Then, Ji chutong''s left hand time and right hand space "connect" the three together, cross the long river of time and walk in the past dimension. It was only a moment, but it was enough for these great Luo Jinxian to understand. "Did you... See the destroyed relief?" They were frightened. Even if they saw many big winds and waves, and even killed the great Luo Jinxian who had crossed the Yin world, it was like seeing a ghost at the moment. Who are these three people!? The state of cultivation is obviously not high, but they all control such amazing laws. What are you doing? Against the sky?! "Yes!" "Recognize who destroyed it?" "I can''t recognize it." Qi Zi fan looked calm and never lied: "but I determined a lot through the content in the relief." "Some people want to play down hatred for nothing more than peace." "The means are probably nothing more than land cutting compensation and pro tribute." "Combined with you to guard here, there is no nine heavenly palaces, even one reinforcements..." "Ha ha." "Everything is detailed. The nine heavenly palaces are behind the scenes. You are not only kidnapped by morality, but also because of their conspiracy." "Only when you main war factions are dead, can their plan succeed and be carried out successfully." Qi Zi fan looked at them with a dull look, as if he was talking about a trivial disappearance, but the content was enough to set off a storm. His face did not change, but it was the most frightening. Obviously, he was absolutely sure of it. "You..." The old man opened his mouth and said, "it''s just speculation." "Yes, it''s just a guess, but do you believe it?" The old man was silent and the others were silent. For a long time, the old man said, "the nine heavenly palaces are not without people participating in the war. There are many sword owners in all dynasties..." "We see that there are records of several sword owners on the Yingling monument." "They are all famous and fight to the ultimate existence." Qi Zi fan interrupted his words: "however, the sword master is a sword cultivator. The sword cultivator pays the most attention to character and would rather bend than bend." "Even if everyone has surrendered, sword repair will not have to surrender. I think you and I know this as well." "Therefore, these words are just self deception." "Now, what?" The old man stopped talking. At this time, the old woman sneered and said, "OK, that''s good." "Deceive yourself and others." "It''s just... Her words turned and she was very affectionate and lonely:" what can we do even if we know and determine? " "We can''t leave after all, nor can we leave." "Once you leave, there will be no one in the boundary, and you will completely lose it. At that time, you will really fulfill the wish of the nine heavenly palaces." "That''s not necessarily true!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s face is slightly heavy and quiet. Everyone suddenly opened up and looked puzzled. "Perhaps the best choice is to lose the border." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The scholar shouted angrily, "once the boundary is lost, our heaven and world will be ruined..." "At that time, when the strong ones in the Yin world kill, we will rise up again, that is..." "So what?" Qi Zi fan asked calmly without panic: "don''t forget, if you retreat, you are still there, and the nine heavenly palaces are still there." "Even if the Yin world wants to fight, the first to bear the brunt is not the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, but the nine heavenly palaces." "How do they choose?" "Before that, their plan was to let all of you main war factions die, or when there were one or two left and there was no power to turn the situation around, they would seek peace." "But if you are all alive and have the power of a war?" "When playing chess, the focus of the enemy is the focus of his own side." Qi Zi fan''s eyes were faint. He swept their slightly changed faces and asked, "what will they do then?" "Sum directly?" "Your combat power is still there. You can stand up and say no at any time." "War?" "Then their nine heavenly palaces are the first line of defense. Although this is to expose the gate of the Yang world to the Yin world, it is also a good thing..." "Force the nine heavenly palaces to make a choice!" "If they are really shameless, and they are desperate to choose peace directly, you in the rear can do it again!" "In addition, the nine heavenly palaces pretended to fight, but in fact they didn''t contribute, so that the world of the heavens was broken..." "So what?" "It is the most correct way to lose some creatures, awaken the souls of the heavens and countless creatures with a bloody battle, and stimulate their fighting spirit." "This is a battle between the two worlds, but also a quantitative robbery!" "It''s about endless creatures. It''s not just a few big Luo Jinxian who beat them to death that can decide the victory." "Only by fighting, constantly fighting, the rise of countless creatures in the whole Yang world, fighting as much as possible, playing a true self and a future, can it be possible to end this war and rob the quantity of this era." "Quantity robbery ¡¤¡¤" The voice of the silent boy''s divine knowledge was hoarse: "in this city, there are a few words in some ancient ruins. What is that?" "You can understand that there is a disaster sweeping through endless creatures. Everyone is in the disaster. Only by struggling can they have a glimmer of vitality." Qi Zi fan didn''t explain too much: "so, in my opinion, now is by no means the time to carry everything. The most correct choice is to stimulate everyone''s resistance and let them fight and want to fight." "I know that you want to devote everything to the heaven and the Yang world, but if this force has no effect, it will be too pedantic and sad." He was once again accused of pedantry by Qi Zi fan. But the seven did not show anger, but hesitated and shocked. Qi Zi fan''s words opened a new door to them. It''s not that they are stupid and can''t think of these, but they don''t know much. At the same time, they don''t want to believe their own speculation. They didn''t know how terrible the disaster was, so they tried to end it with their own strength. They don''t want to believe that the nine heavenly palaces will shrink back so much, so they still keep a little happiness in their hearts. In this way, it is natural not to think about the back hand and how to better solve the current dilemma. Qi Zi fan is different. He understands the amount of robbery, has a flexible mind, and his sense of belonging to the heaven and the world is far better than the seven people in front of him. Therefore, he is'' willing ''! He can analyze rationally, rather than trapped himself in a yoke and can''t get out. Seeing that they were still hesitating, Qi Zi fan turned his head, looked at Ji chutong and LAN caier, and whispered, "do you know why the sword owner made such a decision?" "Also, what exactly is one thing I just said?" They nodded naturally, with deep shock and surprise on their faces. Qi Zi fan''s words restrained them, too. However, they felt that Qi Zi fan was right! "Yes!" With one voice, both women spoke. "It has been confirmed that the sword master has been here." Qi Zi fan sighed: "and the probability is that he guessed these, or he already knew the choice of the nine heavenly palaces before that, so he came to the boundary alone to confirm whether what he knows is true or false." "Obviously, he confirmed and had the answer in his heart." "But as a sword repairman, he would rather bend than bend. It''s the same with previous sword owners, and so is he!" "Therefore, I have been thinking about the way to break the situation." "He has already had the strength and realm of preaching Da Luo, but he has been pressing himself. He is considering this matter and wants to keep a hand." "But with the passage of time, he knew more and more with great probability. He also knew that this matter could not be countered by his own strength. Therefore, he made the most extreme decision." "You mean..." Ji chutong''s face changed greatly. She met and talked with the sword owner. She knew more about LAN caier than LAN caier, so she realized faster. "The sword master has made this decision long ago, sacrificing himself to awaken the spirit of sword cultivation, because... He doesn''t want to seek peace in the Yang world?!" "Yes!" Qi Zi fan nodded and said, "that''s it!" "The more you know, you will know how powerful a ''great force'' there is. It is by no means the sword master can compete." "Even, there are some things worth thinking about." "It should be noted that before that, the palace masters of taixuan Jiuqing palace were all sword masters. Why did they change to the master of Fuxiu in this generation?" "There are probably eight other heavenly palaces behind this!" "Even many sword repairs that should have been better than bending and heroic have been ''corroded''. Without the strength of sword repair, I don''t have the pride of wearing white clothes and lifting my sword in the wind, no matter what my opponent is." "The sword master is aware of all this, so he feels powerless. He knows that only one person can''t turn the situation around, only let more people wake up!" "Sacrifice yourself and light the fire of sword repair, just to make more people wake up and let sword repair wake up!" "Only in this way, the sword cultivation will continue to be born, and the real sword cultivation will accumulate a strength against the Yin world in the future." "It''s just that the sword owner is probably thinking and hesitating all the time." "Today''s sword repairs a pulse without the advent of Da Luo Jinxian. If he turns himself into the sun and moon, lights up the way forward, and repairs a pulse with a sword, who should be in charge?" "There must be at least one Luo''s, otherwise the nine heavenly palaces can easily suppress the sword and repair a pulse..." Qi Zi fan sighed, feeling sad and helpless. Chapter 841 "So it is!" LAN caier exclaimed and gradually realized: "so when you two appeared, especially Qi Zixiao, you even broke through" although the sword owner doesn''t care about these, we can''t do so. " "So, wait for thousands of years." "Let the nine heavenly palaces be unsealed. When they can all get out, retreat to the rear, let the nine heavenly palaces face the Yin world and let them..." "Come and pick up this hot potato!" "Whether they choose to seek peace or pretend to fight, we have countermeasures. By then, we will act according to the situation!" "Wonderful!" Ji chutong and LAN caier clapped hands. At the same time, they know that the reason why they want to put everything after a thousand years is because they need time! Now they can fight Jinxian. Qi Zixiao has no rival under Da Luo, but he still has no self-protection in the face of Da Luo. So, obscene development, really need obscene development! And the Millennium¡¤¡¤¡¤ that''s enough! Even if you can''t become a strong man in the big Luo, at least you won''t be so weak in the face of the big Luo. You always have the power of a war. Only in this way can we have so much confidence¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So?" The old woman also realized it clearly and nodded gently: "it should be so." "But over there She looked in the direction of the science and technology city and sighed: "we have to inform them, and they are very different from our style and ideas, so they may not agree." "They... Care more about ''human rights'' and human life." "Even an ordinary person''s life is extremely valued." "I''ll say it." Qi Zi fan chuckles. Care more about human rights and life? This is inevitable. Various rules and laws are essential for the development of science and technology. Perhaps some planets and the world will be more cruel, but if we want common prosperity, the iron law must exist. Human rights¡¤¡¤¡¤ I have seen more, seen more film and television works and communicated more¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can we not care about human rights? This may be difficult to understand for people in the heavens, but it is a good solution for Lin fan, an "ancient man". Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ The guy scratched his head. Ancient people??? That''s bullshit! Obviously, it should be said that the age of modern people, but for the heavens and the world, the age of the earth is indeed ancient~~~ He scratched his head, which made others think he had a headache. The old woman comforted, "if so, try it." "If you can be the best, if you can''t be..." "We can''t care so much. It''s right to give priority to ensuring the myriad boundaries of the heavens!" "Yes." Qi Zi fan nodded and then looked at the other six people: "six elders, what do you think?" "They dare not agree!" The old woman heard the speech and spoke first. She sneered: "if I dare not agree, I''ll blow up the boundary!" "It''s been pedantic for a lifetime. Now, the oldest of us is only two or three million years. Do we want to be pedantic again?" "Always do something for the heavens and the world and for countless future generations." "Instead of just moving yourself, stay here all your life and bury your head in the war!" "War, but it is also a war." "But after the death of the war, we can''t change anything. What''s the meaning of this dead war? Is it really just to move yourself? " Her words made the six Luo Jinxian blush. Qi Zi fan could hardly help but give a thumbs up. That''s wonderful! Move yourself? Isn''t that it? Why stick to it? For this, for that, for balabalabala¡¤¡¤¡¤ Speaking of it, there are all kinds of tragedies, all kinds of helplessness and all kinds of blood. But in the end, it just moved myself. It''s not without effort. At least it''s true to fight with the Yin world and kill the strong in the Yin world, but it can''t change the overall situation! Even if I didn''t understand all this before, now I understand it, and I have to stick here? Isn''t it pedantic and touched yourself? If you are at that point, you will move yourself and disgust others. The old man rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "in your eyes, is my old man such a pedantic and incorrigible person?" "Hey, hey." The silent boy smiled hoarsely, "after a thousand years, I will never hesitate to go. What do I care so much?" "The only pity is that I didn''t have a fight with the bastards in the Yin world." "Don''t say that." The scholar scolded: "generally speaking, there is no good end." "High opinion!" Qi Zi fan couldn''t help thumbing up. Isn''t that a good idea? Just like in those movies, when a war is about to break out, he takes out a "letter from home" and asks the protagonist to give it to his old mother¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is estimated that it will be cold next minute. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The silent boy is really silent this time. The remaining three people said very little, but they looked at each other. After a moment, they nodded and opened their mouths one after another: "it really shouldn''t be pedantic anymore." "It''s no use moving yourself like this." "What the nine heavenly palaces have done is really... Let''s see. After a thousand years, let''s see how they choose!" "So, what about those predecessors?" "Their longevity has come to an end. They pretend to be themselves. They will wake up only when they are in the most critical situation and the boundary is about to be broken, just for the last war." "It''s not right to wake them up." "But if you don''t wake up This is also a problem. Wake up. If you don''t fight, it''s cold. You waste your strength in vain. Don''t wake up? The others withdrew and left to pretend that they were old and strong. Once the hell came, they would still be cold. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan thought and said, "when you evacuate, take it away with the boundary pass!" "This magnificent ancient city contains terrorist forces. Even the great luojinxian war is difficult to destroy. It is also very good to be a fortress." "Should it be feasible to take it away with you?" "This..." The old woman guessed, "it should be feasible, that is, I don''t know whether there is a ''shift'' in the unsealing ''conditions laid down by the old generation." "If not, there should be no problem." "Only then can we try again." Qi Zi fan nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the science and technology city now. If everything goes well, it''s best." "If it doesn''t go well..." "Seven, please remember what you just said. Don''t be pedantic." "What did you say?!" The scholar immediately laughed and scolded: "you stinky girl, just a fairy, and a yellow haired girl, scolded me and other pedantic again and again. Do you really think we old guys have a good temper and won''t be angry?" "Yes!" The old man laughed and scolded. "Cough." Ji chutong and LAN caier have a dry cough. Qi Zi fan didn''t care. He he said with a smile, "in this way, the younger generation can rest assured. Then, I''ll leave now." "If there is no big accident, I''ll see you in a thousand years!" "Good!" Both sides nodded, hugged and said goodbye. However, when Qi Zi fan went out, the seven people in the house spoke one after another. "Guangxiu." The old woman''s voice came out faintly. "English song!" This is the old man. "Hengze gold." This is a scholar. "Belotti." This is a middle-aged woman. There is always a trace of sadness in her eyebrows. "Fenghe." This is the burly man with the least words. "Netherworld mania." This is the old man who is old but crazy. "Aji." This is a boy. (PS: Hey hey, when Huanyan was a student, he liked Quebec. Here''s a tribute.) Names came one by one, without any superfluous words. Qi Zi fan smiled. He didn''t turn around and strode away, but what sounded with the footsteps was his self-talk: "Qi Zixiao." "Ji chutong." "Blue color." The two women also spoke one after another. Then, both sides stopped talking, and Qi Zi fan drifted away. Seemingly simple name taboo. But in fact, this is recognition. Recognition of ''comrades in arms''! Although Qi Zi and fan had not been here for half a day, they had never participated in any war and scolded them many times. However, they recognize these three comrades in arms! Qi Zi and fan, of course. Although Qi Zi fan repeatedly scolds them for being pedantic, is there anything wrong with these seven people, including those self styled predecessors? Maybe. However, it is not the fault of Qi Zi fan, but for themselves¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are wrong. They should not be kidnapped by morality and calculated. However, because they were "kidnapped", they fought here for countless creatures in the heavens and the world. What''s wrong with them? After leaving the boundary, all three were in low spirits. Qi Zi, who knows the most, naturally carries the most. It''s really difficult to relax. Ji chutong and LAN caier know relatively little, but what they see and hear today and what they know today also make them feel like they are bearing Tianshan Mountain. For a long time. Ji chutong suddenly said, "after this?" "What are your plans after you''ve been to the technology city?" "Stay here and practice quietly?" "Or... Return to the heavens?" LAN caier also looked over. She also wanted to know Qi Zi fan''s answer. In fact, both women are a little confused at the moment. Really confused. The heavens and the nine heavenly palaces¡¤¡¤¡¤ There''s a game of chess behind here! They can feel that the chess game is very big and amazing. The most amazing thing is that they generally know that they are chessmen, but they still voluntarily stay on this "chessboard"¡¤¡¤¡¤ The means of chess players can be seen. Although they now know the future plans of chess players, can they really break the game if they know the next development of the chess game? Is a thousand years really enough? Just closed door practice, you will be able to break through to Da Luo? Or must he have the power to fight Darrow? How to determine that there will be no more accidents in this millennium, and that they can make themselves and others grow obscene? Not sure! Everything is uncertain. There is too much uncertainty. The only certainty is that the chess game will change in a thousand years¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, they want to know, urgently want to know, how Qi Zi fan plans and what plans he has. "This?" Qi Zi fan smiled and said, "I want to go to Kunlun." "Huh?!" The two women were surprised: "aren''t you... Throwing yourself into the net?" "Kunlun is the largest of the nine heavenly palaces. There are three great Luo Jinxian in it. Combined with those self styled elders in the world pass, I''m afraid they also have strong ones who self styled their last breath." "There is also a suspected old immortal!" Qi Zi fan answered, "but that''s why I''m going." "Kunlun is strong enough and has existed long enough. You must know a lot!" "That said, but... Blue caier frowned and suddenly realized:" I know. Do you want the avatar to go? " "Then you go back to the fairyland." "With your merits and virtues in the immortal cultivation world and the power of heaven in today''s immortal cultivation world, you should be able to protect your cause and effect and prevent you from being completely killed." Is that so? Ji chutong''s worry didn''t melt. Looking at Qi Zi fan, he didn''t speak. "If you want to go, it''s natural for you to go." "Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t see the people I want to see." Qi Zi fan sighed: "only when you see that person, maybe you can understand more?" "Of course, as you said, I have to stay behind. My avatar has to go to the immortal world to guard cause and effect by the power of heaven so as not to be completely killed." "Look at the sky mirror, Yuan Tu, a nose and other things, but also stay." "Even so, it''s too dangerous after all." Ji chutong said, "how can you get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den?" "Some risks must be taken." "If that old immortal really exists, I''ll ask him personally why he wants peace!" Chapter 842 Is it your "main battle" thinking wrong? Maybe? Qi Zi fan never thought he must be right, but from his own experience and everything he knew, he almost decided that war was the only way out. But the nine heavenly palaces unanimously chose to seek peace! Why?! There must be a statement! He wanted to find out all this. At the same time, he wanted to know whether there were other secrets hidden in the Kunlun heavenly palace, waiting for himself and his holy daughter to uncover them? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The technology city is not so cold. All kinds of high-tech assembly lines are busy, constantly making and transporting all kinds of goods and sending them to all parts of the city. Tinkering, but also creating something. Qi Zi fan has never seen it and can''t understand it. This is a real high-tech, far beyond the current era of the earth. It is not enough to add three levels of civilization on this basis. Even Qi Zi fan was stunned and surprised at this scene. Ji chutong and LAN caier naturally opened their eyes. Standing not far from the city, Ji chutong thought a lot. She hesitated and said, "Wu Nianxiang, seed plan?" "Maybe there is some connection?" Qi Zi fan was not sure that when he met Wu Nianxiang, the other party revealed some news, but did the seeds of the earth participate in the war? He doesn''t know. "Perhaps their so-called sacred technology alliance has something to do with it?" "What are you talking about?" Blue caier blinked: "I don''t understand." "Just don''t understand." Qi Zi fan stood up: "that''s what we experienced before, but now we have to make sure that we just swagger in and whether we will be bombarded by a gun!" How strong protection means must there be in this huge city of science and technology? For example, I''m afraid I don''t know how far I''m going to improve my near artillery and defense cover. It''s estimated that Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t dare to approach at will! "I''ll try." Blue caier waved and released a large number of insects and tried to get close to the technology city. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Prick! A light flashed and disappeared into the sky, very fast. Then all the insects disappeared, and even the ash remained. Three people: "......" "Sure enough, there is defense!" Qi Zifan took a deep breath, and then said in a loud voice, "all heaven and all worlds, Qi Zixiao came to visit. Please see you in the city." Her voice is not loud, but under all kinds of blessings, it can be sure to be transmitted to every corner of the city. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon, a wave like water came. Then, several arrows appeared in the sky to guide the way. "That''s easy." He breathed a sigh of relief, then no longer hesitated, followed the arrow, and soon entered a fortress with a sense of science and technology. Ding. With a crisp sound, the lights lit up in the fortress to disperse the darkness. "Is someone here?" Ji chutong hesitated. Her divine sense can''t sweep here! Obviously, the science and technology city has its own means to shield the divine consciousness of the immortal family, which makes people unable to explore. In fact, Jieguan also has such capabilities. This is also inevitable. After all, we should always be on guard against the strong in the Yin world. If the other party can probe the whole boundary with one idea, he should hit a hammer. Just wait to die. Therefore, the science and Technology City naturally has this means. However, the systems used by the two sides are different. Ji chutong can''t understand these means and can''t find a way to crack them. "... No." Blue caier looked very strange. In fact, she has been very careful and cautious since she entered here. After all, I have never been in touch with the side of science and technology, and I have heard of it occasionally. They are all called and described as "fallen people". Now for the first time, she instinctively sent a large number of invisible micro insects to explore everywhere. At the moment, she was stunned by the feedback from the insects. "Or, some very strange... People." "Strange man?" Ji chutong is even more confused. Qi Zi fan thought, "let''s go and have a look around those ''strange people''." "Good!" Soon, the three approached. Qi Zi fan saw it and understood, "sure enough." "This is???" Ji chutong was very stunned. Looking at the "people" in front of him, his mind was full of question marks: "can people grow like this?" "Robot." Qi Zi fan explained: "it''s not a real person. It''s made of various materials, but it may have higher wisdom and stronger combat power than human beings." Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The robot has a strong sense of technology. In Qi Zi fan''s opinion, it is very similar to the latest robots in the movie I, robot. Because of this, LAN caier and Ji chutong are so curious and stunned. The robot''s chest lit up a not bright silver light. A pair of mechanical eyes looked at the three, and then his mouth opened and closed. "The people of the heavens?" Wow. A ray of light came. All three were wary. But even if it is sensed that there is no harmfulness and destructive power, it is just exploration. "Two celestial immortals and one real fairy have the foundation of heaven..." Not too mechanical voice then sounded: "one of the human body has amazing energy fluctuations, suspected to have a treasure." Hiss!!! The three almost took a breath. A light swept through, and everything was explored clearly?! Even the treasures kept in the sea and Dantian can''t escape exploration?! This is terrible! It should be noted that although they are only immortals and real immortals, the protection of divine consciousness for themselves is top. Want to explore the body surface, even the inner Dantian? Even Da Luo Jinxian is very difficult! The strong can easily judge each other''s realm and strength, but they can''t easily see through the protection of their body surface. Otherwise, if other women are outside, they won''t be seen by those who are higher? But now? Was it scanned so thoroughly? Even if Qi Zi fan knew that various scanning methods on the side of science and technology were certainly not weak, he was shocked at the moment. "The threat level is... Low." Another burst of electronic sound. Qi Zi fan didn''t even know whether to be happy or sad. What do you mean by that? The three of us can''t pose a threat to the technology city? "Why did you come here?" The robot spoke again, no longer worried, but walked in a big way and came to a dusty counter. "Something to drink?" And this treatment? "Pearl milk tea?" Qi Zi Fan said casually. Robot: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Eh?" "You people of all worlds in the heavens also know pearl milk tea? In your eyes, aren''t we all degenerates on the side of science and technology, who are very exclusive of us? " "Really?" "Not everyone is excluded." Qi Zi fan was also surprised. This is the product of the earth! Did other worlds invent it? Or is the earth connected to this technology city? "Yes." The robot voice changed slightly: "a cup of pearl milk tea... What flavor do you want?" "Original, thank you." Qi Zi fan responded casually. The robot added: "data show that pearl milk tea is a beverage gradually emerging in the holy science and technology alliance tens of millions of years ago." "There are many lovers." Then he snapped his fingers. A cup suddenly appeared on the counter in front of him, like instant transmission. Then, pearls, milk tea and straw appeared in the cup one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ High appearance value. This scene surprised all three. By such means, they can naturally do it. But that must involve the law of space, or the use of space treasures such as storage bags. However, the robot did not use any laws, nor did it use treasures such as storage bags. Only a seemingly strange mechanical arm was shining slightly, and then it completed all this. "Please!" The robot picked up the pearl milk tea and handed it to Qi Zi fan. The guy took it, took a sip and found that the taste was quite authentic! "It''s rare that you can still drink pearl milk tea in this place." The guy muttered. But the robot said to the two women, "what would you like to drink, guys?" "Just like him." "Me too." Soon, all three drank. The two women first came into contact with pearl milk tea, but the taste was really good, at least quite novel. However, halfway through the drink, Qi Zi fan suddenly stopped¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wait, how long have you kept the pearl milk tea here? It won''t expire? " "No, there''s nothing wrong with the taste, so... Did you put a lot of preservatives?!" "Huh?" The robot tilted its neck, looked at Qi Zi fan humanely, paused and said, "I now believe that not all people in the universe reject our technology side." "I can see that you know something about the technology side, but it''s very backward." "I just inquired in the information and learned that preservative is a very long-standing additive, which can slow down the decay rate of objects..." "But we haven''t used this kind of thing for a long time." "The milk tea you drink is freshly made by quantum transmission technology transmitted from the distant holy science and technology alliance." "It''s just a little technology worth mentioning." The robot looks quite modest But he choked Qi Zi fan¡¤¡¤¡¤ What a shame?! Ji chutong and LAN caier can''t help laughing. "Bought now?" "Bought now, spent money." Robots emphasize. "... shall I pay you?" "No... public can be reimbursed." Poof! Qi Zi fan really wanted to spray it on his face, but he felt inappropriate and was speechless for a while. "It''s strange." But the robot said again, "I really want to know your purpose. Over the years, you are the second batch of people from the world of heaven." "Second batch?!" "Yes, the first group of people are what you call the nine heavenly palaces. They forcibly broke in and seemed to have reached some conditions with the people above." As soon as they said this, their hearts tightened fiercely. "What conditions?!" "No permission to inform." A red light lights up in the robot''s eyes. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Well, then, how much do you know about merlan?" "Moran "He is a member of the sacred science and technology alliance and one of the decision makers of the alliance. He has been rising for nearly 100 million years and his combat power is not weak. He ranks among the top 100 in our science and technology side." "Both GDP and scientific and technological strength are growing, which is incredible in today''s era..." What about GDP?! Qi Zi make complaints about all hearts. But also very happy. After all, that''s after the earth! Although it is after those people in the seed plan, they always keep the blood of the earth. They''re better off, aren''t they? However, LAN caier and Ji chutong were confused, just like listening to the book of heaven. After a brief introduction to Moran star, the robot will no longer speak. It is all data on the surface. It is like Baidu checking "China", and the results are very "official". Seeing this, Qi Zi fan won''t ask about it any more. Then he said, "we are here to discuss important things." "But before that, I have to make sure whether you are artificial intelligence or someone is remotely controlling it?" "You really know our technology side, but... It''s really old." The robot spoke and responded: "everything in this city is controlled by the master brain, and I''m just one of the master brain... In terms you can roughly understand, I''m just one of the threads." "It is similar to a thread in a CPU, but the main brain has tens of billions of threads that can be started at the same time." "Of course, it''s just a metaphor." "CPU has been eliminated for many years." Qi Zi fan feels bad. Ji chutong and LAN caier are confused. They wondered why Qi Zi fan knew so much, while they were confused by the robot. "Therefore, it is still a kind of ''artificial intelligence''." Qi Zi Fan said he would admit death. Say you are artificial intelligence, that is, artificial intelligence. "You can say so." "But we are a super enhanced and advanced version." "If you want to say so, I''m quite curious. Has there ever been a war between humans and robots in your world?" "Skynet... Terminator or or something." "... it''s really old, but it''s a little more advanced than what you said before." Really?! Qi Zi fan is almost stupid. "When artificial intelligence develops to the extreme and the robot industry rises, it is easy to see what you call the war between humans and robots." "However, our technology side found a way to balance the two long ago, so this will not happen now." "I see!" Qi Zi fan nodded. "Well, you should be able to contact the controller behind you for me through the brain, right? Do you have this permission? " "Yes, but you can''t contact the person in power just because you say a word, unless the situation is urgent, such as the start of war or the destruction of the city..." "However, you can tell me what you want to say directly. I can record it. At regular intervals, the people above will check and evaluate it." "That''s OK." Qi Zi Fan said he would not force it. It''s better to talk directly to the top. If not, let the robot record it and report it. As for whether they believe it or not, do it or not¡¤¡¤¡¤ Look at themselves. Qi Zi fandang will inform us of the decision to withdraw from Jieguan after a thousand years. He is not afraid to leak information from the technology side. He even felt that nine times out of ten, the technology side would leak information. Because people from the nine heavenly palaces have been here before. Still called in! However, they left safely again. Perhaps, some people in the science and technology side have already reached an agreement with the nine heavenly palaces. Of course, Qi Zi fan can''t figure out these things. It is impossible for the robot in front of us to have the authority of this message. But Qi Zi fan is not afraid. What are you afraid of? If you know, you know. What can you do? The nine heavenly palaces are trapped. Is it difficult for you to do anything alone? Even if you know our way, you can only find a way to "break the game", but this game is by no means so easy to break. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After talking, the robot was obviously shocked. Its expression is very anthropomorphic. At this moment, it is incredible: "how, how can it be like this?!" "You are controlled by the brain, so at the moment, all this should have been known by the brain?" "So... What does the brain think?" "Are there any goals?" "For example, are some of your high-level leaders on the science and technology side abnormal and doubtful?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The light in the robot''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the tone changed from male to female, which was very charming. "Reception robot 107, now completely taken over by the main brain, all records are blocked, and the level is top secret!" It turned and looked at Qi Zi fan: "what you just said is very important. According to the regulations, I can''t give an answer." "But I will, according to my authority, pass what you said to all senior executives who have the right to know about it. The specific decision is up to them." "All high-level?" Qi Zi fan nodded, "OK!" "I won''t wait for the answer. I don''t think everyone on your science and technology side will choose ''seeking peace''." "After all, according to the development history of science and technology, you should know how miserable ''colonies'' and affiliated countries are." "Of course, if all of your senior management really counselled "I can''t help it." "Now, put it another way." "I want to know something about the past. As the brain, you should have higher authority, so..." "How?" The female voice came with a little melancholy: "what do you want to know?" "Before you joined the war, in the years not long after you joined the war, there were many details about this place and the border!" "You must have film and television materials. I want to know the history of those years and see relevant materials!" "Yes." The brain responded quickly and said, "we are retrieving relevant data and will open it soon." Drop¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Failed to open. The data is blocked. You don''t have permission to open it." "The blockade is... Number three, sir." The robot''s face changed again. "Maybe I know who wants to ask for peace." Before Qi Zi fan could speak, he said to himself, "we are changing the sending object of top secret documents and eliminating all the people from the No. 3 chief faction and suspected No. 3 chief faction..." Chapter 843 The brain is changing, and very fast. Qi Zi fan sees it in his eyes and understands it in his heart. Obviously, this brain has very high authority, but it is ultimately controlled by those high-level leaders, so it can carry out some operations under limited conditions. But they can''t know the details of this operation. After all, this is the secret of the science and technology side. It is impossible to "launch" the mysterious side in an all-round way. Otherwise, so many documents will not be "blocked". "What a pity." Qi Zi fan sighed in his heart: "it seems that it is impossible to understand all the original things through the science and technology side in a short time." "However, at last, there is not no harvest. What we know now is enough to solve some of the doubts of that year." "The battle between yin and Yang is really... Immeasurable." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before long, the brain said to see off the guests. Qi Zi fan didn''t force them to stay in the technology city. As soon as they turned around, they left directly. What you want to do has been done, but at the moment, Ji chutong and LAN caier have some confusion. They don''t know what to do for a time. After drifting in the void for a moment, Ji chutong couldn''t help saying, "is this news going to spread all over the sky?" "Let the world know the tragedy and persistence of our predecessors." "At that time, everyone will know both yin and Yang, and will also know that there are so many predecessors who shelter from the wind and rain and move forward selflessly." "I think so." Blue caier bit his finger and said, "now the world of the heavens is too corrupt, just as emperor Qingping said at the beginning." "It''s trying to change all this." "But it doesn''t have enough courage to tell all this." "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that many predecessors in the level will only self defeating if they fight hard. But now we have convinced the seven predecessors, but we don''t need to care about these." "Spread the news all over the sky, let everyone know about it, and everyone is in danger!" "Only in this way can we reduce civil strife, no longer consume, and then work together to fight foreign enemies!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan didn''t say a word for a short time. Even if both women stare at themselves with burning eyes. He wanted to say that what you think is too beautiful. When everyone knows this, knows that there is a crisis, and knows that the people in the Yin world are eyeing, will the heaven and the world unite completely? It''s not that simple! It will never be that simple. Selfishness! Simple two words, but what it represents is too complicated. The dispute between yin and Yang? The powerful enemies in the Yin world are eyeing, and they may attack at any time? Come out, the sky is falling, and a tall man is standing on it. What are you afraid of? Anyway, the nine heavenly palaces are up there. Can''t they carry them? This must be the idea of many small and medium-sized and even large world. If the nine heavenly palaces really work hard to carry it, it''s OK. But the nine heavenly palaces have long wanted to surrender! With their prestige, status and strength... They can turn the world around, or play a play to show their defeat. Of course, you can also choose to expose all the ideas of the nine heavenly palaces. Accuse them of wanting to surrender! Of course. Just, how many people will believe it? Do the people of the heaven and the world believe in the nine heavenly palaces or your three little girls? For a long time, he sighed: "the idea is very beautiful, and the reality is very skinny." "We can naturally spread the news, but we may not be able to play much role." "You mean, don''t spread it?" The two women showed the expression of "pretty girl frowning", some hesitant and some uncertain: "but if so, once the boundary retreats and the war breaks out, isn''t the world of the heavens unprepared?" "This battle between the two worlds is what you call ''quantitative robbery''. If it breaks out without preparation in our world, I''m afraid it will be "There will be big problems!" "It must be a heavy loss." "It''s natural." Qi Zi fan smiled and was helpless. "I don''t want too many casualties in the world of heaven, let alone the outbreak of war, but now, there is no way." "The war is bound to break out, and there are bound to be casualties." "Moreover, the heavens and boundaries have decayed." "There are many selfish people." "Believe it or not, if we spread the news in a big way, let''s not talk about how many people believe it..." "Even if everyone believes in it, most people will not choose to be ready to fight to the death or fight hard, but will immediately start to prepare for the ''back hand'' and be ready to save their lives at any time." This time, Ji chutong and LAN caier were silent. They were not stupid, but they didn''t think of it at the beginning. At the moment, Qi Zi fan woke up and immediately reacted. "Yes." LAN caier sighed: "at least according to my understanding, many people will try to save their lives, rather than trying to fight and fight." "Human nature..." Ji chutong sighed: "especially after learning that the nine heavenly palaces all want to be soft and persuasive, it must be more so?" "Therefore, it cannot be disclosed." Qi Zi Fan said: "at least we can''t disclose it publicly, let alone publicize it." "Or that sentence, the world of the heavens has decayed. It has decayed for too long and for too long, and there is still some backbone left? It''s hard to say. " "We are still young and know too little, but the sword master must know a lot. He chose to sacrifice his life for righteousness and use his own life to awaken the spirit of sword cultivation. I think his heart must be very desperate and gray before that?" "But from this point, it just shows that the corruption of the universe is far more serious than we thought." "So..." "In my opinion, perhaps it is not necessarily a bad thing to let the world of heaven suffer a heavy blow after a thousand years and at the early stage of the retreat of the boundary." "When you see blood, you will be fierce." "The beast is like this. As long as it is not completely killed or scared, the wound will only make it more ferocious and stimulate its blood type!" "Only when all the creatures in the heaven and Yang realms are rejuvenated with blood, can this war be won." At this moment, Qi Zi fan thought of the early years of China. Oh, shit! That''s really sad. They were bullied by Western powers in turn, and then there was a crazy invasion of chicken feet¡¤¡¤¡¤ To tell you the truth, the dead are everywhere and the people are miserable. There is absolutely no exaggeration! Isn''t that ''seeing blood''? Even, not just blood. Skin, flesh, blood, meridians and even bones are exposed. It can be said that the legs have been discounted! The equipment and technology of others'' foot pot chicken still crush the original Chinese country¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bad? It was really miserable. Those years were the song of blood and fire, the absolute history of blood and tears, and the past forged by countless ancestors with blood and flesh! However, under such oppression, China, which has been weak for a long time, has awakened¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Combined with some other history, knowledge and allusions¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan believes that it is not a bad thing to let the heaven and the world see blood properly. Not afraid of being hurt. I''m afraid that the "upper class" will take the lead in surrender and then enslave their own people... This is really almost hopeless. "Fight, not afraid." "I''m not afraid of blood." "I''m afraid the nine heavenly palaces will directly take their big worlds to the enemy!" Qi Zi fan sighed. The power of the nine heavenly palaces is too huge and complex. How many large worlds do they control? How many medium-sized worlds does the large world control? What is the geometry of the small world controlled by the medium world? One comes and two goes, just like a big tree¡¤¡¤¡¤ Below the trunk is the main root, under which there are roots that can''t find many branches. The nine heavenly palaces are equivalent to the main root. They are directly connected with many branches under the main root. The roots are all "cold", and there are still some side details. What can they do? "So, you mean Ji chutong took a deep breath: "nourish the war with war and return blood with blood?" "Yes!" "Fight them! Let them come and kill into the hinterland of the heavens? Just as we said at Jieguan before. " "Inspire the blood of people in the world of heaven!" "At the same time, there is hatred!" Qi Zi fan further explained, "except for a few lonely people, those immortal families eventually have people they care about." "They may be weak, bloodless and obedient to the nine heavenly palaces." "But if the underworld comes in and kills their vital people?" "A leader is high above the others. As a result, most of the disciples died, or even all of them... What will happen to him? Can you still be soft and persuasive? " "Dead partners, dead parents, dead sons, dead friends..." "Whatever the dead point." "Hatred is born." "With hatred, they will naturally want to fight. If they want to fight, the will to resist will be further strong!" "In this way, there will be hope in the world of heaven and even the whole world of Yang." Qi Zi fan whispered, "it''s not that I''m cruel, but that in troubled times, we should use heavy codes. In this environment, love. Only in this way can we see the hope of winning." "Hoo..." This moment. Qi Zi fan was extremely depressed. He''s scared! Not afraid of war, but afraid of the death of their own saints in the war. Although Qi Zixiao will not die according to the timeline of the "original world", otherwise there will be no "process" for her and future Ji chutong to send the zombie Ji chutong back. However, this is no longer the "original world". The process has changed, and the outcome is naturally likely to change. No, it should not be said that it is possible, but that it is bound to change! So what about this change? "I have to improve myself as soon as possible and... Help!" He took a deep breath, then his eyes were burning, no longer hesitating or afraid, and there was only hot blood in his heart. "My saint and future Ji chutong don''t know what strength they are, but since they can go upstream over a long period of time and help change the past, it means that I may also go to the future and affect the future!" "However, they may not know that changing the past will produce a new branch of time, but can not change the future." "Huh? No, it could be... " "What they know, and what they want, is to directly change the past, but hope to influence the future through ''this hand''!" Qi Zi fan suddenly figured something out. To change the past is to change the future? Now it seems that it is not! So this guy took it for granted at the beginning that his Saint and Ji chutong made a mistake. He took it for granted. But on second thought, that''s not right. The future saint and Ji chutong are obviously better than now. I don''t know how much, and they are definitely better than themselves now! They have no reason not to know what they know. Even if they haven''t understood the technology side, they still don''t know under their strength and their understanding of the law of time? It doesn''t make sense! But if it makes sense, why change the past?! "Wrong. I was wrong at the beginning." "They don''t want to change the future directly by changing the past, but want to change the past and see if they can affect the future..." Change and impact seem to be little different, but in fact they are very different. Butterfly effect! At this moment, Qi Zi fan thought of the word. A butterfly flapping its wings may form a terrible tornado in a very distant place. Attention, it''s just possible! In Qi Zi fan''s opinion, the operation of her own saint and Ji chutong is like a butterfly flapping some wings. Naturally, it is impossible to cause tornadoes 100%, or even 100%, because the "future" will not change directly. However, there may be some impact¡¤¡¤¡¤ For example, he who should have died is not dead! This is the ''variable''! Although it seems that there are three "time and space", the two sides are not on the same timeline¡¤¡¤¡¤ But they can come, why can''t they?! Now I''m too weak to do it. But what about the future?! I''m still alive! Will continue to grow stronger! And more and more foundations of heaven are collected¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under these premises, after a period of time, when you are strong enough, why can''t you affect the future of the original world?! Time and space, time and space!!! His eyes could not help sweeping Ji chutong and LAN caier beside him, and then his eyes shone. Here, LAN caier controls space, and Ji chutong dabbles in time and space¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Ben Zun''s place, Ji chutong is also there, and there is a space zombie¡¤¡¤¡¤ And myself and my own saint are proficient in time. Is it a coincidence? Still¡¤¡¤¡¤ inevitable? Or has the man behind it already arranged everything? ha-ha. He grinned at the corners of his mouth. Who cares? Since I guess this step, it means that I am closer and closer to the final truth! The two women haven''t spoken for a long time. Finally, they sighed. "That''s the only way." "Seeing blood, casualties, and huge casualties, it''s really difficult to make a decision, but as you said, we have no choice." "It''s not for our own life or death, but... The future of the whole world of heaven and even the world of Yang." "Just, according to Qi Zixiao, what you just said, there seems to be some backhands?" "Listen to the meaning of your words, it can''t be openly spread all over the sky, but there is a flexible method?" "Yes." Hoo!!! Qi Zi fan nodded and breathed silently. He did think of a workaround. "Legend!" "Legend?" "Yes!" Qi Zi fan didn''t hide it and said directly, "legends about ancient times!" "The three of us, in the eyes of people in the world of heaven, are just ''lucky girls''. It is naturally impossible to convince everyone." "And as you just said, although seeing blood is the only way out, it''s not good to have too many casualties." "So I thought of a compromise." "You say so!" "What is the compromise?" "Are you anxious to kill us?" Seeing Qi Zi fan selling, Ji chutong and LAN caier urged him again and again. Seeing this, he smiled: "didn''t you say it just now? Create ancient legends! " "What you said is not the same as what you didn''t say?" "What about the details?" "Tell me the details!" "Hey, easy, that''s it, that''s it..." The three flew towards the world of the heavens and Qi Zi fan explained. After a period of time, LAN caier and Ji chutong''s eyes brightened and praised again and again: "wonderful!" "Moreover, your time rule is quite profound. I think we can wait a few more years." "A thousand years is far away for us. If the heavens and the world are only ready, it doesn''t need to be as long as a thousand years. We can wait and wait until your time law goes to a higher level." "By then "Is the real seamless!" "In this way, nature is the best." "Hey, you can draw inferences from one instance..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time lapse. On this day, their realm array found that Qi Zixiao''s face turned green after the three women returned. The leader of the sun moon heaven and earth palace was stunned and shouted at his mother: "Why are they back?" "How can they come back?" "After seeing that place, knowing how fierce the war between the two worlds is, and sensing the heroic monument, can they still come back?!" At this moment, he was very stunned. Even regardless of many high-level heavenly palaces on both sides, he scolded: "is there any public morality?" "Is there any morality?" At this moment, he is really a little confused. It shouldn''t be! Such moral kidnapping will fail?! As a man of the Yang world and a member of the myriad worlds of the heavens, how can he be so calm after knowing those? How is it possible to come back?! There have been so many ''cases'' before, but I have never failed once! What the hell is this? Despite the consternation of many senior executives, he hesitated for a long time, and then said to himself, "is it difficult..." "They didn''t go to the border pass, but they came back after a few days out of the alert array?" "Yes." "It must be so!" After the brain had mended everything, he suddenly calmed down. "They can''t come back after they''ve been to the boundary, so there''s only one explanation that they didn''t go to the boundary." "That''s good. After a thousand years, the leader of the palace will do it himself..." "No matter what, you can catch it with your hand!" In fact, it''s not just the sun, moon, heaven and earth palace leader''s ignorance at the moment. Other leaders and high-level officials of the heavenly palace were also stunned. Chapter 844 How can this come back?! It doesn''t make sense! You young girls, according to the truth, you have a hot blood and a hot brain. You just want to fight the enemy and help preach. How can there be no morality? Why did our moral kidnapping fail? Then there was a thought. They all thought that it must be Qi Zixiao who didn''t go to the boundary at all, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense, otherwise they couldn''t come back. Will definitely guard at the boundary! Come back? That''s not going! Now, the nine heavenly palaces are lively again, especially those who hide in the heavenly palace and dare not show up. When they learned about it through their own methods and knew that Qi Zixiao and his three people had come back, it was even worse than eating dead mice. damn it! Originally, we were all ready to go out. We even wanted to "set off two strings of firecrackers" to celebrate our restoration of freedom. It turned out that you were so good! I haven''t been there for a few days, but I''m fucking back?! Those who didn''t get out of the nine heavenly palaces were fine. Especially those who ran fast and had left the nine heavenly palaces directly scared to pee, and then turned around and ran to the nine heavenly palaces without saying a word. Murderous God is back! Isn''t he running, waiting to die?! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ The imaginary chaos did not happen. No one knows where Qi Zixiao went after they returned. They seem to have disappeared from the world of heaven. They have disappeared for a long time. Gradually, the boundaries of the heavens returned to normal. However, many immortal families, the nine heavenly palaces and their old golden immortals have always been thinking about it, dare not forget it and never run around. Until, the nine heavenly palaces got some news. On this day, eight of the nine heavenly palaces held a "meeting.". Although they could not open their mouth to leave the heavenly palace, there was no problem in sending letters. Therefore, if it was just a "meeting", it would not be a problem. The eight palace leaders "sent a message together" and the meeting began. The leader of the sun moon heaven and earth Palace first said, "Kunlun doesn''t participate?!" The master of the black-and-white school Palace said, "Kunlun has to get the news before us, but his attitude is very vague. I don''t know if there has been any change." Leng hum, the leader of the Yin Yang heavenly palace: "what if it changes? This matter has been planned for many times, and now it is the closest to completion! " "Nine has the final say that the heavenly palace is not the only one who has the final say in Kunlun. We have agreed to the eight heavenly kings, and backseat driver from Kunlun!" "If they dare to destroy us later... Don''t blame me for being unkind!" The leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace pondered a little: "just "The old guy suspected to exist in Kunlun is hard to deal with." "You said it was suspected!" The leader of the black and white school palace sneered: "who can live so long? Not even Da Luo! And far from it! " "Who does he think he is?" "In my opinion, what old man? It doesn''t exist at all. Everything is false! " "It''s just the false news spread by Kunlun in order to enhance its identity and status and frighten us!" "Let''s just talk about it, Kunlun... Don''t mention it!" Soon, they reached a consensus. Who cares, Kunlun or not? I''ll give you face and say you''re the head of the nine heavenly palaces, but you don''t give us face now. Shall we give you face back? Jokes? What about the three big Luo? Let''s get together here, more than a dozen. Are you still afraid of you? "The exact news is that the three of Qi Zixiao have been to Jieguan and resonated with the Yingling monument. Logically, they should know what they are!" As soon as these words came out, the eight palace leaders were very depressed. Isn''t that fucking speechless? I thought you didn''t go at all, but when you went, you could come back calmly!!! Is it so immoral? At this moment, there was a word in their hearts¡¤¡¤¡¤ Today''s young people are really¡¤¡¤¡¤ Beat generation! No morality! Pooh! "Well, let''s not talk about it. I wonder why they know our plan?! Aren''t those stone tablets erased? " "It''s reasonable to say that no one should know about it!" "Fortunately!" "Fortunately, they are too naive. They don''t know that some high-level leaders on the science and technology side have already reached a consensus with us, and they even try to use the power of the science and technology side, ha ha..." "Just "Their move is not without poison!" "If you let it go, once the boundary pass disappears, our nine heavenly palaces will be in danger." "What do you mean?" "I mean, that''s what you think now." "How do you know what I think? Are you a roundworm in my stomach? " "Get out!!!" "Who will arrange it?" "Just send a message..." "In fact, now, we want to thank the sword Lord for letting the nine heavenly palaces hang the taixuan sword." "If the hell world calls... We can''t get out, but it''s not that we can''t resist." "Hehe, at that time, we can only ''protect ourselves''. Looking at the heavy losses in the world of heaven... Alas, we have no choice." "Yes, you see, there are countless deaths and injuries in the heavens, but we can''t do it. What should we do? You can only sum "We are not for ourselves, but for the heavens and the world, for all sentient beings!" "We are still the nine heavenly palaces." "All living beings in the heavens and the world should be respectful and grateful to us." "Even if the lives of the heaven and the world are ruined and there are many dead and injured, we can bear humiliation and bear heavy burden for the last incense and inheritance of the heaven and the world!" "Lamentable, lamentable!" "However, the time should not be too early." "Indeed, not too early, but not too late." "How about... 500 years later?" "Very good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. This is a year after the earth left. Lin Fan worked together with zombie version Ji chutong and space zombies to harvest a foundation of heaven again. This is his third personal income. One of the nine ancient ways! His cultivation soared again and reached the immortal peak directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not only that, the ability attached to this'' ancient ''is'' body refining''! Today, Lin fan not only has the realm of immortality, but also has an amazing body, which can be called "Divine Body"! At this moment, the combat power soared! However, he did not go back to resonate with the earth and heaven for the first time, just because he found the Yin world!!! "Sure enough, it''s far away. Besides, is there a Western God''s court in the middle?" Looking at the news from the first emperor, Lin fanlue sighed. The Western divine court is already in the "far west.". In the view of the immortal families in the cultivation world, it is a place where there is no money and there is not much value to compete for. So they don''t bother to fight. If that place is a blessed place¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gee, I already grabbed it. Therefore, the strong people in the immortal cultivation world rarely explore too far there. Therefore, they don''t know where the Yin world is. This time, Da Luo almost went out together to explore in all directions, sat in multiple transmission arrays, and flew for more than a year before he finally found traces of the Yin world in and out of the unknown stars west of the western shenting. There is a vague and unstable space portal. The weak power of true spirit came from it and soon disappeared everywhere in the cultivation world, that is, the great Luo Jinxian, which could not be tracked. Combined with the clues and information obtained before¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, it can be determined that there is the Yin world. And it is not difficult to guess that in the past, this portal must not only go out and not go in, but both sides do their best to keep a balance. But now, the balance has been broken by the restart and reincarnation of the underworld. That''s why there''s such a saying that you can''t get in or out. "From heaven, earth and man to Yin and Yang..." "What kind of war is it? What is the cause? " Lin Fan takes a deep breath and feels great pressure. "We have explored the Yin world here. I think it''s coming soon?" In the message. The big Luo didn''t rush into the underworld, but sent the news back at the first time. At present, most of the great Luo Jinxian have begun to rush back, and the rest continue to explore. After all, no one can determine how many "channels" there are between yin and Yang. In this case, we can''t transfer all the big Luo, and then send the immortal family batch after batch to prepare for war? Therefore, the current situation is that they are going to send about 20 Da Luo Jinxian to guard near the exit and build a transmission array. Once the war begins, the great Luo Jinxian who sits in the depths of the sea of clouds can immediately go to the war! Jinxian, Xuanxian, Tianxian, etc. can also be pulled to the front line through the transmission array if necessary¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for when to start a war, is it active or passive¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, those Dalai did not tell the first emperor, and Lin Fan naturally did not know. "War." "Once turned on, it means that the quantity robbery has been started." "In the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, it seems calm, but it is also quiet before the storm. A war may arise at any time." "Maybe both sides will fight at the same time." "Is this the meaning of the person who should be robbed?" "My saint and I are in robbery. Even if we get along in different time and space, we should also be robbed." He sighed helplessly. "It''s just a war." "All I can do is improve myself, make myself stronger, and then, one day in the future, find ways to affect the future!" "Although in different time lines, I always feel that they are waiting for me." "Even if it''s just a simple influence, or ''return this favor'' "Always do what you should do." "Well, let''s start!" The man took a deep breath, and then his eyes were burning. "Come on, let''s change places." "Huh?" Space zombies have recovered a lot. After all, zombies are harder than any living creature! As long as you swallow and suck from time to time, you will soon recover. Just now, it was drooling at the more mysterious and bright symbol in Lin Fan''s eyebrows. As a result, he was stunned by this opening. "Where are you going?" "Don''t tell me you still have the news of the foundation of heaven!" Then, seeing that Lin Fan was noncommittal, he was even more surprised. It was stunned and said, "how much do you know?" "Won''t you pocket all the foundations of heaven?" "Is this going crazy?!" "I really know some." Lin Fan Yile: "it''s just that we''re not looking for the foundation of heaven now." "What is that?" "Find... Something more ferocious than the foundation of heaven!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "My God!" The space zombie screamed, unbelievable. More ferocious than the foundation of heaven?! Well, the foundation of heaven is not famous for its ferocity, but what can be worthy of this title?! Lin Fan paid no attention to it. But after a while of calculation and exploration, he determined a direction and moved forward with the two. He''s looking for the river of blood! "Time is too tight." He whispered. I don''t know when the war will break out. So, what?! Nature is to improve their combat power as much as possible! Go back to heaven first? Merit does bring many benefits, but it''s not obvious, but what if... Find the blood river?! Even if there is no trace of the sea of blood, Lin Fan believes that it must be hidden in a certain time and space. It''s just that time hasn''t come and hasn''t manifested yet. According to previous news, that "time" is after the war between yin and Yang reached the white hot stage and blood flowed into a river! Maybe that''s a medicine introduction, which can reactivate the sea of blood and give birth to the Asura family and the "blood brake demon king" again. But Lin fan doesn''t care about this. What he wants is not Asura, nor the blood brake devil, but the yuan Tu and a Bi in this era! With these two "big killers" in hand, you can have some confidence in your heart. At least, we have to reach the invincible level under Da Luo! Before, without a reference, Lin Fan was really hard to find the sea of blood. After all, the hidden space-time is extremely difficult to find, or do you continue to find it in an uncertain place? The difficulty is unimaginable. But now, having determined the Yin world, Lin fan can try. Taking the Yin boundary as the reference, combined with the distance and position between the Yin boundary and the blood River in the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, it is calculated. Now, with a preliminary result, Lin Fan naturally won''t hesitate and chooses to go directly to find it. "Zixiao has begun to practice in seclusion. There should be no major event in a short time." "On my side..." "But we should hurry up!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The cultivation world is very busy! Twenty Dalai sit on the channel between yin and Yang. The transmission array has been established. At the moment, very busy. Many immortal families are busy, like industrious ants, constantly going in and out of the transmission array and sending a lot of materials. There is also a Jinxian, who is responsible for acting as the commander-in-chief and coordinating everything here. He first looked at the twenty great Luo who sat cross legged in the void and closed their eyes to nourish themselves. His eyes were full of worship and fanaticism. Then he looked back and took a deep breath: "cheer me up!" "Come on, according to the instructions of the elders, lay down the space stability array and guard array. We must ensure the safety of the transmission array and the stability of the space here!" "Without the transmission array, we are helpless. We must not make any mistakes!" "After that, they set up a large number of killing arrays around the channel. They can be as cruel as they can be, and as poisonous as they can be!" "No mercy is allowed in this war..." The immortals are busy and in full swing. The void was dug one big pit after another, burying various array materials, various treasures and various cutting tools. Just wait¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war begins! As for how many killing formations and traps should be laid? No one knows. Anyway, how much you can lay, how much you can lay. Until... The war broke out! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It should be here." Lin Fan takes Ji chutong and space zombies to the place he calculated. "If it is true, in the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, there should be a blood River in the southwest extending here, and then suddenly disappeared." "Just now... There is a big difference." Today, it is deserted. Don''t say what it is. Lin Fan couldn''t find any living creatures nearby even if he opened his divine knowledge to the extreme¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many planets, cosmic dust and various meteorites. Unfortunately, they have no breath of life. "Then, start!" Under his guidance, one person and two zombies began to work together again. With several previous experiences, Lin Fan was much more smooth and relaxed when he walked in time and space again. In less than half an hour, he found a clue. "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong!!!" "If what is hidden here is indeed a sea of blood, it can be roughly determined over there. At least there is little change in ''space'' between the earth period and the universal boundary period of the heavens!" "Go in!" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three suddenly disappeared. Then the blood came to my face. Hula! Bloody! However, the color is very dark, dark red, even red to black! At the same time, there is an unbearable stench coming from your nose¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan opens the curtain of light. Just about to open his mouth, he was surprised that there was something wrong with the state of the two behind him. He looked back and saw that Ji chutong and the space zombie were trembling all over, and kept yelling, like a great enemy, or extremely excited. "You???" "Roar!" In response, Ji chutong roared. Helpless, Lin Fan looks at the space zombie. "Here, no, something''s wrong." He trembled, trembled and spoke hard: "it''s like... It''s like an excellent corpse raising place. I can feel that if I bury myself here, I will grow rapidly." "Oh?!" Lin Fan was a little surprised, but only a little. I don''t know how much blood there is in the sea of blood. Although it looks a little bad now, it is still blood after all. Zombies are closely related to blood¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not too surprising to say that they would burst out some "sparks" before. "Can you resist this throbbing?" Lin fan asked. "Yes, just... Can''t you really stay here?" "No, but how about taking some blood?" "And are you sure you want to drink these blood water that seems to have changed quality?" Lin Fan pointed to his feet: "if I''m not mistaken, there are a lot of rotten bodies below..." He did see it. In the sea of blood, there are many bodies floating, most of which are the remains of the three headed and six armed Asura family, and all of them are highly rotten. However, these rotten bones are incomplete and broken. Chapter 845 ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The space zombie hesitated and was a little confused. It can feel the throbbing from every cell of the body, which makes it eager to "lie dead" in this sea of blood and improve itself. But after being reminded by Lin fan, he took a closer look¡¤¡¤¡¤ Want to vomit! This is disgusting! All kinds of highly rotten bodies floated around in the sea of blood. From time to time, a piece of rotten meat fell and went away with the undercurrent¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fortunately, there was no insect repellent! Or it''ll be disgusting. Although it is a zombie, as a zombie at the level of real fairy, from the appearance, it is actually more handsome and more lively than people. It''s not the lowest walking corpse. It''s covered with rotten meat and stinks. It still cares about its appearance and appearance, and it will feel disgusted with these things. It''s like a man with memory reincarnated into a dog¡¤¡¤¡¤ Earth dog, eat Xiang, is it all right? And I like it! Maybe a person reincarnated into a local dog. When he sees a fresh Xiang, he will be a little "excited" out of his physical instinct, but will he eat it? Will eat a ghost! "Oh!" The more space zombies think about it, the more uncomfortable they feel: "you... Stop talking, I can bear it." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled: "or you''d better stay, don''t force." "Absolutely not reluctantly!!!" "However, some blood can be taken away. According to your earth, I''ll try to filter it and use it again..." "A wise choice." Lin Fan grinned and thumbed up. It''s not that he''s a zombie in the pit space, but all this is true. He just put it forward. Moreover, he really needs the help of space zombies, so he can''t stay in the sea of blood all the time. Under Lin Fan''s "hint". The more space zombies look at the blood here, the more disgusting and vomiting they feel. I was no longer excited. After putting away a lot of blood with my "carry on space", I gradually calmed down. At the moment, Ji chutong has already calmed down. Lin Fan was silent. He led two zombies through the sea of blood and was speculating through "what he saw along the way". "The problems before and after the time can be further determined." "The era of the earth is 100% ancient, the sea of blood has not been exposed in this era, and many corpses have not rotted." "Obviously, some of the previous guesses were right. The sea of blood, the Styx River and the Asura family all experienced that war. They even killed the Styx River and hid the sea of blood." "Otherwise, this huge sea of blood won''t see any living creatures after I fly so far!" "The blood in the sea of blood will not be so dirty and smelly." "The Asuras are really extinct." "Perhaps, after a period of time, the external blood river will take shape and flow into the blood sea. In the next 100 million years or so, this sea of blood will regain its "clarity" and will no longer be accumulated by pollution, and will give birth to Asura, blood mosquitoes and other ethnic groups again "Hoo." "When the truth of the past is revealed bit by bit, when I know more and more, this feeling is really "More and more terrible." He grinned and felt a little creepy for a moment. "What the hell are you looking for?" The space zombie heads sideways and looks curious. "Me? Find ¡¤ " "Two swords." "It should be in this sea of blood." Space Zombie: "Why didn''t you say to look for two needles?" "What''s the difference between this and looking for a needle in a haystack?" "We are not ordinary people. What if we look for a needle in a haystack?" Lin fan is very calm. Isn''t it just hard to find? No problem! However, he thought for a moment and said, "destroy all the corpses you see." "Why?" Facing the query of space zombies, Lin Fan just shook his head and didn''t explain. Thinking of Cang in later generations and his help to his saints, he just felt that he could help the blood sea "purify" earlier. For example, destroy these bodies. Without rotten corpses, the "water quality" of the sea of blood will recover a little faster, right? Maybe it can help Cang and Asura to reappear. Of course, it was just unintentional. Whether it will succeed or not is uncertain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hell. The first emperor looked dignified. He whispered, "the true spirit of the third Golden immortal has entered the underworld today..." "Temptation, here we go!" The female emperor sighed: "this day has finally come, but at present, it seems that the other party has also been prepared. This time, the quantity robbery has begun." It''s only one day. The true spirit of the third Golden immortal enters the underworld. This is amazing! It should be noted that on weekdays, a golden fairy may not die even for thousands of years. Today''s day has not passed, but three have died! "Let me ask." When the first emperor waved, all three groups of true spirit marks flew to his eyes, and then they became "entities". Very weak. It''s like three misty clouds, quite mysterious. When the empress saw it, she was surprised and said, "is this the true spirit mark? It looks really mysterious. If it weren''t for the first emperor, I''m afraid even Da Luo couldn''t see it? " "Da Luo should be able to perceive it, but he can''t control it and show any means to it." The first emperor thought, "the true spirit mark is the true origin of all living creatures." "According to reason, only heaven and earth are in charge." "I see." The empress nodded slightly. The first emperor said, "the seal of the true spirit is in an unconscious state, that is, the golden immortal. In this state, he has lost consciousness." "I want them to speak... If I don''t control a ghost, I can''t do it." Hum. He pointed out three fingers in succession. The three dark lights fell into the three true spirit marks respectively. Then, the three groups'' true spirit marks quickly "blackened" and then turned into three human figures. They looked at each other, and then all looked at the first emperor. Everyone''s face was strange. All three are men and in their prime of life. At the moment, looking at the first emperor, their faces were very complicated. Once upon a time, how many people didn''t want to rob the foundation of heaven? When the underground mansion was founded, many immortal families wanted to overthrow the underground mansion and break the reincarnation. Only after learning that they became immortal, they could not enter the underground mansion and reincarnation. They were a little calm. But anyway, they are hostile to the hell, reincarnation and the first emperor who led to all this. But I never thought that a Yin world would emerge in the end. Now they have to rely on the underground government, reincarnation and the first emperor. The sum of various emotions is naturally very complex at the moment. But in the end, the three still sighed and bowed slightly to the first emperor: "I''ve seen the Lord of hell." "No harm." The first emperor opened his mouth lightly and was full of dignity: "what''s the situation over the two boundary channels?" "But there is war?" "There was no war." In this case, the three people have taken the initiative to enter the underworld, and even how to cast a fetus in the future, or turn into a ghost fairy, are all between the first emperor''s thoughts. Therefore, naturally, they will not make a mistake. They almost say nothing and have a good attitude. One of them said with a wry smile: "but both sides hoarded heavy troops on both sides of the channel and laid many means." "I have first-class means to escape for my life, so I was selected by the big Luo. I was the first to go through the two boundary channels to the Yin world to inquire about the truth and falsehood." "Unfortunately, I just passed through the channel. I didn''t even have time to release my divine consciousness to detect what the surrounding scene was. How many experts in the Yin world had died and disappeared, both form and spirit." "Even the incarnation was cut off." "If it weren''t for the belief that we would enter the underworld, I''m afraid we have entered the underworld and are ready for rebirth?" "It''s really... That kind of confused state just now." His words made the first emperor and the female emperor narrow their eyes. They looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they all understood each other''s meaning. As we just guessed! The temptation has begun¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first emperor nodded slightly and then looked at the second man: "how do you die?" "I''m the second." A man in the middle laughs more bitterly. "Like Honghu Taoist friends, nothing is gone without seeing clearly." The person on the left is more direct: "I''m the third." "Ibid." OK, the same as above. The first emperor''s eyelids jumped. "I understand." "What are you going to do?" Without making any difficulties, he said directly, "according to the agreement between me and many big Luo, you can choose when you come to the underground." "And now, I give you one more choice." "First, stay in the underworld, become a ghost fairy, and work for the underworld and reincarnation. One day, it may restore the glory of the territory and become an elder and important Minister of the territory. " "Second, enter the six samsara and reincarnate according to the rules of samsara." "Third, retain your memory, reincarnate and repair for another life." "One is the welfare I give you. Once you become a ghost fairy, you can still maintain your former state, still a golden fairy, but change from ''human'' to ''ghost''." "The second is routine operation." "Third, it is the ''welfare'' that Da Luo strives for for for you." "What choice do you make?" There was some expectation in the eyes of the first emperor. After all, the hell is short of people. The three in front of us are golden immortals. Once they become ghost immortals, they are of great use. This is, he knows, it''s hard! Sure enough, the three almost didn''t have too much, because they all chose the third point. Reincarnate and rebuild with memory! "Thank you for your kindness, but we are used to being people and don''t want to be ghosts. Therefore, we choose to reincarnate with memory." They refused and gave a ''reason''. The first emperor heard the speech and didn''t say much. Waving, a reincarnation hole appeared in front of me. "Go, enter this door, reincarnate as a person, and don''t drink Mengpo soup, your memory will naturally be preserved." "Just "However, I don''t count the talent of the afterlife. I don''t know whether I can practice to this level, or it''s possible that I can''t embark on the road of practice at all." "I wait to know." "Good bye." "Farewell." The three arched their hands and soon put themselves into the reincarnation channel and disappeared. Seeing this, the first emperor waved away the reincarnation channel, but he did not show disappointment. He had already guessed the result. Although I want to keep people, I''m used to being a golden immortal and free. Most of them are giant. Who is willing to succumb to others? Although it is very safe to stay in the underground, you can retain the strength of Jinxian, but you will be subject to yourself after all. There are not many people who will agree, but there are definitely not many. The proportion... Must be only a small part. If one or all of the three would agree, the first emperor would be surprised. "They still choose to fight for a future after all." The female emperor sighed: "however, the success rate is not small. It may be difficult to achieve golden immortals, but it is really not difficult for them to become immortals." "Yes." The first emperor nodded. Jinxian, the top immortal house under Dalai. In fact, they have a lot of means, and each has a high value. Those who are sent to be "forward death squads" will certainly be taken care of. So, they will certainly stay behind! All kinds of resources and treasures may have been hidden, waiting for reincarnation and restoration, to "get back their own God clothes" and then rise up. And there will be no lack of skill. It''s even possible that she began to practice when she was pregnant¡¤¡¤¡¤ It should be noted that in the womb, it is a ''congenital'' state! One of these golden immortals is counted as one, that is, who began to practice from the womb? None! However, it is easy to practice in the womb with memory, unless there is no aura in that place! Otherwise, you will start to practice from the womb, and your future achievements will not be low. Even if you can no longer become a golden immortal, becoming an immortal is absolutely not difficult. Thinking of this, the female emperor suddenly muttered. "So... Falling Immortal Emperor city ''reborn''?" "What?" The first emperor was stunned and immediately responded: "those online novels of Zu di?" "Don''t you think so?" The empress smiled. "Jinxian, it can also be said to be the Immortal Emperor?" "Reincarnation with memory is not equivalent to rebirth?" "In terms of online novels, there are many people waiting for them to pretend." "Especially if reincarnation to the world of science and Technology "You..." The first emperor opened his mouth and said, "do you still have this evil taste?" "This is not a bad taste, but to understand the culture of ancestral land today." "And it''s interesting, isn''t it?" "Oh." The first emperor smiled: "I''m not interested. I have to practice. Please help yourself." He shook his head and disappeared. When the empress heard the speech, she looked indifferent and moved away. Almost at the same time, in the palace of the son of Yin, the first emperor reached out and said to himself, "it seems really interesting." "Let me see, huh..." "The first reincarnation to an ordinary Xiuzhen planet? The strongest man on the planet is just a period of robbery? " "Hiss, or in the belly of a woman with a deep blood feud? His father and the whole family were victimized by a Xiuzhen family, and none was spared. " "The mother clan used the strength of the clan to send her mother out. Even so, it is a near death now..." "Count the days. You''ll be born in two or three months?" "Looking at his mother''s appearance, I''m afraid it will be half a year. In other words, his mother will be chased to death in a few months?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "What a revenge drama. Although he has memories of his previous life, since he has reincarnated, he has to shoulder the cause and effect of this life. I''m afraid he will "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting." "What about the second one?" At first, the emperor talked to himself, then pondered for a while, and then looked at the ''second''. He controls reincarnation and can naturally see where these people reincarnate¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result, I was speechless. "This..." "Why are you so familiar?" "Looking at its future, I''m afraid it''s not a divorce stream?!" "A Yuanying died more than ten years later, that is, Dujie and Mahayana? How dare you! " "Third..." "Oh, modern city on the side of science and technology?!" "No immortal???" "Poof, was the female emperor really right?" The first emperor was a little silly. "However, it seems quite interesting." "In your spare time, take a look." He shook his head and smiled, no longer paying too much attention. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time is passing and years are passing by. There are more and more immortals entering the hell. But they are all immortals in the Yang world, not in the Yin world. After death, you can still retain some "ideas", such as whether to follow the "call" of the underworld and reincarnation and enter the underworld reincarnation. On this side of the Yang world, naturally, I''m looking forward to it. But on the other side of the Yin world, it is naturally impossible to put the immortal''s true spirit into the underworld¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, if you don''t enter the underworld, you have to enter the Yang world! Therefore, the Yin world has been losing. Therefore, although there has been no large-scale battle so far, and neither side has begun to break into the other''s territory, everyone knows that this day will not be too far away. The Yin world is bound to be unable to sit still. They have been "losing", and it is impossible for them to let such endless losses go on. Under such an idea, the Yang world is too late. Since I couldn''t find any news when I went to explore, I gave the immortal family''s head for nothing, so I won''t go. We can afford to wait anyway. Just, can you afford to wait? During this time, the first emperor was not so "boring". In addition to cultivation, I always take time to see the experiences of those "reincarnated immortal families" after their birth¡¤¡¤¡¤ If the first golden fairy is born, it is called a talent. The sky falls directly, with auspicious omens, fairy sounds and ten days. The whole world is crazy! Everyone knows that a Kirin son came into the world. I don''t know how many old monsters and evil Xiu want to give up and chase him crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤ It just hurt his mother. It''s hard to say that he was hiding and almost ran out of oil and light, and now he was almost chased and killed by the strong men of the whole planet. Fortunately, after the birth of the golden fairy, she was able to spit out people''s words and had a clear idea. After knowing the situation, she was angry and began to spare no effort to help her mother and herself out of trouble. After all, although he has golden immortal memory and past, now he is just a newborn baby. Many of them are regarded as a gas refining period, not even the foundation period. Rely on himself??? It''s almost as good as waiting to die. Therefore, he taught his mother advanced skills, instructed her to practice, taught her to arrange arrays, hide her whereabouts, look for natural materials and earth treasures, and find opportunities to kill¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, I am also practicing and improving crazily. Chapter 846 The first emperor couldn''t help getting excited whenever he saw that their mother and son had successfully killed each other. "It''s much more interesting than reading novels, real-life version!" The first emperor sometimes exclaimed. However, the reincarnation mother of the golden immortal has limited talent after all, and she was chased and killed before, with many hidden diseases. Can protect him for a while, but can''t protect him for a lifetime. About three months later, his mother was surrounded and killed by several "old monsters" in Lian xuqi. He had to throw him out, and then "blew himself up" and died. He didn''t delay his pace. "Mother!!!" At this moment, even if the golden immortal had the memory of his previous life, he also showed his eyes and wanted to crack, and shouted out his mother for the first time. Unfortunately. Useless. She blew herself up and couldn''t hear it. When the first emperor saw this, he even wiped the corners of his eyes, and then found some moisture: "mother''s love ~ ~" He was amazed. Later, the old monsters did not die. After catching the young "golden Fairy", there was another infighting. Only the last one was left and began to give up. Results¡¤¡¤¡¤ The true spirit of the great golden immortal is hidden in the spirit. How dare you take it away during the fucking empty period?! It was directly backfired and sent treasure by the way. After that, the "golden Fairy" directly became a wave of fertilizer. Just a few months old, he started the anti killing mode, all kinds of revenge and dominating the planet¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing this, the first emperor "took back his eyes.". "It''s boring." "It''s his mother... Well, you can give some benefits. Maternal love is great. Invest in a rich family in the afterlife." "Let''s see how the others are." The first emperor''s eyes were quiet and soon looked at others. Second, the "divorce flow" ended before it started. Grandpa in the ring? Oh, I was scared to pee before I could get angry. How dare I suck his "real yuan"? What grandfather is better than Jinxian cow? It''s not da Luo! So, where does the woman dare to retire? In front of the one-year-old Jindan, two-year-old Yuanying and four-year-old Dujie, the woman''s whole family is almost crawling on the ground and kissing his toes. She is eager to send the same four-year-old girl to her roommate. Unfortunately, the golden fairy doesn''t look up to it. After giving some skills and alchemy, he flew into the sky to cross the robbery, and then went away directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The third one is a bit interesting. In the world of science and technology, there is not much aura and it is extremely rare. This is closely related to "pollution" and transitional development. Therefore, even Jinxian had some difficulties at the beginning. one can''t make bricks without straw! But this is not difficult. At the beginning, he practiced martial arts silently and knew that force was the foundation of everything. At the same time, the art of firearms has not been put down. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of a kitchen knife! At the age of 15, he had become famous. With his superb medical skills, he successfully became the first miracle doctor in the world. Dignitaries in 36 countries all over the world begged him for treatment! Then, gather the strength of the people, revive their aura, embark on the road of practice, and then go on a smooth road¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Tut." Seeing this, the first emperor couldn''t help laughing: "he installed everything that should be installed and shouldn''t be installed." "It''s really a rebirth city of the Immortal Emperor..." "But it was almost the same." "Jinxian reincarnated with memory. How can it be light." "Even if you go to the top sects, you can get up." He took back his eyes and stopped looking. A ray of worry gradually appeared between his eyebrows. "For more than ten years, Lin fan has never contacted me with the female emperor again. If it were not for his avatar, he would still be safe..." "But when will this war break out?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wind and rain are coming. Everyone knows that the war will begin. But when it starts and when it breaks out, no one knows. This is destined to be a war between the two circles, and no one can stay out of it. This point can be concluded from the earth era of the "original world", which has been divided into ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a sea of blood. Lin fan has been online. Needless to say, Lin Zixiao didn''t find any trace of Yuan Tu and a Bi in his hands or body. He didn''t need to leave a message to know. Lin Zixiao didn''t find these three days either. "More than ten years." He was speechless: "I haven''t found it yet." "This place has too serious restrictions on divine knowledge, otherwise it would have been found long ago." "Really..." Bang, bang, bang. In the distance, there was a sound of explosion. Ji chutong, the zombie limited edition, seems to have some trouble with his "brain", but he can barely understand Lin Fan''s meaning and is destroying the corpses there. I don''t know how many human remains have been smashed in the past ten years. Really, Yuantu and a bi have never been found. Fortunately¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until, there was another muffled sound. Bang!!! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sword shines in all directions. "Ouch!" The space zombie screamed and then flew back. "Found?!" Lin Fan was overjoyed. Instead of retreating, he crossed the space zombie. Only then did he find that his arms were broken, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror! It should be noted that zombies at the level of true immortals are also proficient in the laws of space, which is that Lin fan is not so easy to hurt today. But at the moment, it was an instant blow. "What the hell!" The space zombie is stunned and numb. Lin Fan laughed: "it''s hidden in the bones?! Or inadvertently inserted into the corpse? " "Fortunately, fortunately, I decided to clean up the bones. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t find them for thousands of years!" The two sword lights are running in the sea of blood, which is very frightening. The purpose of the terrible killing seems very familiar to Lin fan. It is clearly yuan Tu and a bi two swords. How can you read it wrong?! Ji chutong''s eyes also burst into an amazing look, but soon she fell into confusion. It seems that there are some memories, but they are skeptical. Now, Lin Fan''s strength has exceeded Qi Zixiao''s original strength. In addition, there are too many opportunities for killing in the upcoming war between the two circles. Therefore, there is no "reason" to take over Yuantu and a bi two swords. However, Yuan Tu and a bi have not been silent for so long, so their desire for killing is not as urgent as it will be 137 million years later. But at this time, Yuan Tu and a bi still had some "Tao injuries", and the sword spirit had not been completely reborn, so they were not so "strong and arrogant". Therefore, the process of receiving is dangerous. When Lin fan holds a sword in both hands, Ji chutong looks at it and doesn''t say a word. The space zombie withdrew far away and said in horror, "what kind of sword is this? Take it away... " "Afraid?" Lin Fan smiled: "waste, waste." "Ha ha!" "Fear is right. The greatest treasure of killing and the Lord of killing are here. Who is not afraid?" "If it had its original power, the great Luo Jinxian would tremble when he saw it!" "You... Don''t brag?" The space zombie glared: "how can Luo Jinxian tremble? They are the strongest! " "Strongest?" "Maybe." Lin Fan didn''t distinguish too much: "it''s time, let''s go out!" He doesn''t want to stay much longer. After the yuan Tu and a bi swords were put away and kept in the Dantian, the three left the sea of blood together, and then contacted the first emperor and the female emperor at the first time. I was relieved to learn that over the past ten years, the war had not yet begun and that everything on the earth was normal. It was only after it became more and more "huge" and "bright". Then he rushed back to Kunlun and began to look for the foundation of other heavenly ways again. For more than ten years, Kunlun has changed a lot, its volume is soaring, various mysterious places emerge one after another, and even some people have found some relics of the flood and famine era. But few people know what that means except the friars from the earth. Lin fan is busy again. Find more foundations of heaven! Because Lin Fan firmly believes that the reason why Nu Wa told herself the way of 9981 is to collect all the foundations of the way of heaven as much as possible! Or, Nu Wa was arranged by the man behind the scenes, but his purpose should also be to find the foundation of heaven. When Ji chutong came into the world, he remembered almost only one "Guardian Lin Fan", but he also asked himself to find the foundation of heaven... This explains everything! Everything revolves around the foundation of heaven. In addition, I got some clues about the foundation of heaven from the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. Naturally, I have to use them! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Years are changing. A hundred years passed in a hurry. Even 200, 300 years¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until 500 years later. Lin fan has collected a total of 18 foundations of heaven!!! Almost everything that appeared in the period of the ten thousand realms of the heavens has been obtained by him. Of course, it is just that almost, such as the one of blue caier, has not been obtained. Because that one didn''t come from Kunlun, and I don''t know where it came from. Even Ji chutong''s immortal was found by Lin Fan in this era. However, except for the "witch" who first controlled time, the other 17 are among immortals, ancient gods and gods. After all, there are only nine immortals, nine ancients and nine gods known as the foundation of the heavenly way in the period of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Lin Fan looked for it according to the clues of the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. What is found is naturally among immortals, ancients and gods. At present, Lin fan holds one witch, five gods, six ancients and six immortals, a total of 18 bases of heaven. His accomplishments also soared to the peak of Jinxian, only one step away from Da Luo Jinxian. However, few people know his strength now. Even the female emperor and the first emperor did not know! "Five hundred years." With the integration of the newly obtained foundation of heaven, Lin Fan stood up and looked at the increasingly lively Kunlun. He sighed softly: "there is always some restlessness in my heart. Maybe the war is about to break out." "It''s time to go back." "Over the past five hundred years, there must be great changes on the other side of the earth." "And I, the foundation of heaven, should resonate." "Fifteen in total..." "The earth, or the human world..." "Come on, let me see the ''human world'' after this, or some of the glory of the human world at the beginning!" He left Kunlun and headed for the more distant earth! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A thought swept the earth. No one knows that Lin fan is back. After 500 years, Lin Fan suddenly felt lonely when he set foot on the earth again. time brings great changes to the world! The earth has changed too much. He is so old that he hardly knows him. Today''s Zizhu island is many times larger than the original China. The mountain in my hometown is now seven or eight times higher than the original Everest. It is snowy and beautiful all year round, but it is a little cold. He saw his parents. I saw a new group of students in Zizhu university learning arrays under the leadership of Lao Chen tou. The tree that saw the suspected ginseng fruit tree was full of flowers. See the earth''s many changes¡¤¡¤¡¤ The improvement of strength and changes in various places are great. Once familiar people are still there, but there are many more. If the parents gave birth to a sister for themselves. Now it has become an adult, and it has become a mortal fairy! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s not in very good shape. Because my parents have been urging me to get married. They keep saying, "you''re over 400 years old. You''ve already become an old girl. Why don''t you get married and have children?" "Are you going to kill our old couple?" "Your brother is like this, and so are you. You want to wait until our old couple can''t hold grandchildren???" You''re not a masked sister¡¤¡¤¡¤ Very ''happy''. It''s not ''embarrassing'' to laugh. Even, what are my parents still saying: it seems that this number has been abolished. Do you want to practice another one? Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s really hard to practice numbers now ~! Mom is still correcting. It''s not difficult to practice the number, but it''s difficult to create the number¡¤¡¤¡¤ Um. Both of them are on the third stage of Sendai. Talent is not very good, but in the increasingly "evolved" earth, achievement is not low. The stronger the strength, the harder it is to get pregnant. Chuang hao? Naturally, it is difficult. When Lin fan saw him, he smiled "gratified". "Fortunately, I''m wise, sister. It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but... Well, let you bear this happiness first." However, when his mind moved away from his hometown, Lin Fan felt strange and "estranged" again. It''s not the gap between the earth and him. It''s like¡¤¡¤¡¤ The difference between immortals and mortals. He clearly did not have this idea, but he naturally had a feeling that he was an immortal, high above the top, did not calm his anger, good and evil, but looked down on all sentient beings. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. "Illusion?" "No, No." Lin Fan frowned and muttered to himself. "I definitely don''t have this idea, and I won''t have it in my subconscious mind." "On the contrary, I hate this idea and practice." "When I used to read novels, what is the difference between immortals and ordinary people? What immortal must cut off the dust, or it will drag himself down? What ruthless way? " "It''s all bullshit!" "I have feelings, how can I be involuntarily ruthless?" "What went wrong?" "Why do I have such an idea that I am high above the world, that everything has nothing to do with me, that there is no joy or anger, good or evil, and that I just look down on the world?!" "What the hell..." At this moment, Lin fan is very upset. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong, but he was sure there must be a problem. After a long time, he suddenly woke up. "Is it the foundation of heaven?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Together with this idea, he suddenly woke up. "Yes!" "The great probability of the foundation of the heavenly way is the product of the fragmentation of the heavenly way in the famine era, which can be regarded as a part of the heavenly way." "Maybe one, two, three, there''s no problem." "But once there is too much integration, I will gradually move closer to the direction of ''heaven''!" "So, this feeling in my heart at the moment is not born of my own ideas, but the influence of the foundation of heaven?" "Yes." "If you think about it carefully, isn''t it the way of heaven to stand high and overlook all sentient beings without the feeling of happiness, anger and good and evil?" "They just operate according to certain rules and see everything in their eyes, but they don''t have joy, anger, good and evil. They don''t control anything, only absolute rules and ''justice''..." "I..." "Do you want to continue?" At this moment, Lin Fan was suddenly confused and afraid. He is not a ruthless man. On the contrary, he hates ruthlessness. However, at present, the side effect of integrating the foundation of heaven is that it will be affected and move closer to heaven. At this moment, he even wondered whether he would become Hongjun after the foundation of heaven reached a certain level? "Fit the way of heaven?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "This is not what I want." He whispered to himself, "I can''t be ruthless, let alone choose ruthlessness." "I have my own ideas and pursuits, I have a lot to do, and I care about a lot of people..." "This is not the future I want!" He opened his mouth, his voice was not small, and the earth and heaven were feeling and roaring. "Hoo." Lin Fan gradually calmed down, but his heart was cold. "Fortunately, I discovered it in advance and could be on guard early." "At present, I can still resist. Although this feeling seems to come from the depths of my soul, it can''t affect my behavior." "So... It should continue." "I don''t have much time. I need strength. Wait for me to break through Daluo." "After I break through Dalai, maybe I can see a new world. Maybe I don''t need to integrate the new foundation of heaven." He was panting and sweating. At this time, the female emperor came from a distance, saw Lin Fan''s state at the moment, and suddenly turned pale: "what''s the matter with you?" "No big deal." He shook his head, and then took a breath. Xianyuan ran and dried his sweat. "I want to communicate with heaven again." "There seems to be something wrong with you." The female emperor looked at the extremely complex and mysterious symbols in his eyebrows and looked dignified: "do you want to contact the first emperor to have a look?" "No, there''s something..." Lin Fan shook his head again and didn''t say much: "help me protect the Dharma. You can also inform the first emperor. The next movement will be great." Huh?! The empress was surprised. "How much did you find?" "Two, three? Or... Five? " Lin Fan grinned, some heartless and heartless: "I''m sorry, I guessed wrong, but there''s no reward for guessing right." "This time..." Boom!!! In his body, the breath of terror suddenly soared. The wind blows and clouds surge. Now, the earth, which is many times larger than the sun, suddenly suddenly beats up, like time is at rest. Visions abound¡¤¡¤¡¤ The whole earth is covered by visions! Then the earth soared! Chapter 847 At that moment, the empress was stunned. "Good guy, I''m straight!" She was speechless. In these days on earth, she was very familiar with all kinds of popular terms, but she never used them. But at this moment, she couldn''t help but say that she was a good guy. Just because it''s amazing. "How many foundations of heaven did this guy get?" The empress looked surprised and couldn''t calm down for a long time. "What is the foundation of heaven? Cabbage? Can you still get it in batch? " It was hard for her to imagine what Lin fan had experienced and how many foundations of heaven had been obtained, but at the moment, she had one thing to be sure of. That is, the earth is about to turn upside down! Moreover, it is extremely amazing and earth shaking. It is more amazing than ever before, even "terrible". Even myself should be shocked and stunned by it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! There''s a lot of noise! I don''t know where the violent roar comes from. It comes with the immortal sound, and the lingering sound seems to never stop. Immortal light, auspicious omen and vision¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everywhere, the whole earth is shrouded in boundless auspiciousness. Countless creatures are "frozen" at this moment, like time stagnation, which will never change. But, at the same time, the space seemed blurred. Or there may be confusion in the boundaries of time and space! I don''t know how many years have passed, and I don''t know what amazing changes have taken place in space. This is an amazing change, that is, the female emperor has already become an immortal, and she can''t trace it, and she can''t understand what kind of change it is. Just know, it''s extremely amazing! That is, at this moment... The earth suddenly soared, I don''t know how many times, huge and incomparable!!! At that moment, the female emperor suddenly found that her divine consciousness could not sweep the whole earth in one thought¡¤¡¤¡¤ The size of the earth has exceeded many galaxies in the past! The female emperor suddenly turned pale. "How big!" She can''t calm down. With her current cultivation, it''s easy to cover the original Galaxy! But at this moment, my divine consciousness can''t cover the earth?!!! How many times has the earth soared?! It''s just a moment! "At that moment, the fluctuation of time and space was too violent and chaotic." The female emperor found that her mind was a little dizzy. When she woke up, she was even more stunned. "If you use the theory of ''science'', it is... The big bang?!" "No." The space zombie trembled and his face was full of fear and panic: "what big bang? That is clearly the law of space, which is extremely strong! " "My space law has understood the realm of true immortality, but compared with the fluctuation of that moment just now, the space law I understand is not as good as one in a billion!" "Not only that, but also the vast law of time!" "At that moment, time and space intersected and disordered..." "It seems that after countless years, it seems that a large piece of terrible time and space suddenly appears in this star pastoral area!" "This, this in the end..." The space Zombie''s teeth were trembling and very uneasy: "where is your so-called earth? Why is there such an amazing change? " "Is it because of the foundation of heaven?" "But the foundation of heaven... No, no, why on earth?" He was stunned. Trembling with fear. Zombie limited edition Ji chutong didn''t say a word, but even if she was confused, her eyes flashed a look of surprise and confusion from time to time. But the female emperor''s eyes flickered and never spoke at will. For space zombies, all this is naturally incredible and amazing. It can even be described as fear. Because this change is too big. It''s just a ''small'' earth. It suddenly becomes bigger than several galaxies combined. Isn''t it amazing?! What kind of planet can achieve this degree? However, for the female emperor, after the initial shock, she quickly reacted. Her eyes flickered. She no longer felt incredible, but thought¡¤¡¤¡¤ be perfectly logical and reasonable. Even - that''s it! Where is the earth?! According to their previous speculation, the earth is probably the human world among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. It is only because of some reason that it "shrinks". In the end, there is only an ordinary earth. However, with the recovery of aura and more and more foundations of the heavenly way resonated with the earth''s heavenly way, it is obvious that the earth is recovering its former glory. Just now, the earth suddenly soared, I don''t know how many times. And the chaotic time and space, which seems extremely amazing and incredible. But if we associate it with the "human world", isn''t it reasonable?! The human world among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man! How big is the human world? There has never been a definite conclusion, nor any scientific data, but one thing can be confirmed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huge and boundless!!! It takes a little effort to fly out of the immortal family! This can be called the human world! Now, the earth has suddenly become so huge. In the view of the female emperor, it may only restore the appearance of some people. "Is the human world like this before endless years?" "I don''t know, but I always feel that this is not the limit. Today, it is still just the human world in the state of semi-finished products." "Then, how huge and great should the real human world be?" Hoo! The female emperor took a long breath and looked at Lin fan, whose body was almost covered by the dense Taoist rules and runes. "How much did you find?" She whispered, which was difficult to calm her feelings. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Far away. A large cloud of merit and virtue broke through the air, and the number of them stunned the female emperor who had not yet had time to completely recover. Too much, too big! The golden cloud of merit and virtue is huge and boundless, and the bright golden light almost shines on the whole cultivation world! This moment. I don''t know how many monks and immortal families throb. When you look up, you can see the massive meritorious gold clouds converging towards the earth! "Oh, my God!" "What an amazing merit Sutra!" "Such amazing merit Sutra cloud, what did... What did someone do? Who caused it? " "Hiss!!! Such a large amount of merit scriptures say that if it is obtained by one person, is it not that an ordinary person can become an immortal? " It''s amazing! Even the great Luo Jinxian looked up and were shocked. "This???" "It''s the direction of the ancestral land of China!" "Are they the first emperor again? It is somewhat similar to the movement when they resonated with the heavenly way based on the heavenly way before, but it is more amazing and powerful. " "What the hell are they doing?!" "Have you found several foundations of heaven?" "... I thought it was an illusion just now. There were amazing temporal and spatial fluctuations in that place at that moment, and even the space of our region was affected by some waves!!!" "Now, it''s not an illusion, but something really happened in that area!" "Well, anyway, it''s our people in the Yang world. Such changes should be a good thing. The stronger the combat power of the Yang world, the more stable our defense line will be." "Also..." Shocked, they decided not to care about the changes of the earth. Although the changes were indeed great, and the huge amount of merit and gold clouds were amazing, it was precisely because of this that they didn''t want and didn''t want to do it. If so many merits and virtues are added to one body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh. Even if you want to do something to that man, you have to weigh it, okay? I don''t know if my attack has fallen yet. A thunderbolt has struck me. Merit is so terrible! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoo. The wind was howling. Lin Fan opened his eyes and looked at the "ocean of merit" gathering in the sky. "My merit gold ring has almost reached the extreme. If it continues to rise, it may be difficult to break through the current limit. In that case..." "Yuan Tu, a bi!" Choke! With his whisper, Yuan Tu and a bi two swords broke through the air in an instant and rushed into the ocean of merit with boundless blood light! This scene is amazing. The two swords are full of blood, with amazing evil and murderous Qi, as if they were going to cut all the creatures in the sky and on the earth. The golden cloud of merit and virtue is extremely auspicious and peaceful. Originally, the two sides are two extremes and will not meet at all. Even if they meet, they will only affect and weaken each other. If water and fire meet, they naturally have to fight "life and death". However, under Lin Fan''s control, the two met, and there was no struggle, just "fusion"!!! This scene is amazing and rare. It''s hard to find in the world! Yuan Tu, a Bi and other heavy cutting tools are bathed in boundless merits and virtues at this moment, absorbing the power of merits and virtues to bless themselves. When the empress saw this, her eyelids jumped. "Such a thing..." Her mouth twitched one after another and murmured, "only you can come out?" "I''m really not afraid of being struck by thunder!!!" The female emperor was speechless and looked forward to it. Because under normal circumstances, Yuan Tu and a Bi, the most precious weapons of killing and cutting, will not be tolerated by heaven and earth. They will be attacked by thunder! Want merit? Come on! If you don''t chop you, you''ll give you face. Do you still want merit? Do you know how to write dead words? But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Merit should be given to Lin fan. How Lin fan uses it is his business. It''s very mysterious. The female emperor even felt that even the ancestors of the Styx river would not have such a situation in the world, because the embryo killing of the Styx river was almost the same as that of Yuantu and a bi. It''s good not to be struck by thunder. Do you still want merit? Even if you have merit, you must quickly take it from yourself. Where can you use it to improve your weapons? Although yuan Tu and a Bi are their original Flying swords. But Lin fan is here¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are too many merits and virtues to use up! Don''t you waste it if you don''t use it? Therefore, the scene in front of me appeared. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What will be the final result?" "Yuan Tu and a bi have lost their murderous spirit and become two spiritual treasures of merit and virtue? Or to a higher level? " Buzz! Yuan Tu and a bi roamed in the ocean of merit¡¤¡¤¡¤ It can be seen that those merits seem unwilling to get close to Yuantu and a Bi, but they are under the control of Lin Fan and can''t escape, so they can only be absorbed by Yuantu and a bi. Later, it seemed that they were too slow to suck, but they directly created a bloody tornado and inhaled all their merits into their "body". That is, at this moment, the good luck all over the sky subsided. Xianyin stopped gradually. Lin Fan opened his eyes and looked at the wandering in the sky, the excited yuan Tu and a bi two swords, and couldn''t help smiling. "Good." As the master of Yuan Tu and a bi swords, Lin fan can naturally feel their current state. OK! OK, it can''t be better! Not only did some of the original "injuries" recover, but they also went to a higher level! Negative effects?! No, Because merit belongs to oneself and how to use it is his own right, the power of murderous Qi and merit do not oppose and offset each other. Therefore, Yuan Tu and a bi swords are really in good condition. Even Lin Fan felt that it was better than when they were in the hands of the ancient Styx! "How?!" The female emperor came over and asked with concern. Ji chutong didn''t say anything. The space zombie looked at him eagerly. He also had countless questions to ask, but unfortunately, his status here, as a "humble wage earner", he really didn''t have much room to speak. "I''m fine." Lin Fan took a long breath and fell slowly from the air until he was down-to-earth. A moment ago, he was really frightened. The idea that he should be ruthless almost broke him down. But fortunately, he recovered, and still maintained his thoughts and emotions, at least not affected by the foundation of heaven. "They?" The female emperor looked at Yuantu and a Bi, who were still reveling in the sky. "Stronger." Lin Fan smiled: "if you want to say... Before, when they were in good condition, Yuantu and a bi were the best congenital treasure, second only to the existence of congenital treasure." "So now, what do you say?" "I would like to call it the best merit treasure." Empress: "??" "Who did you learn your name from?" "Well, don''t care about these details." "Originally, it could be referred to as the best congenital merit treasure, but there are too many merits and virtues, and its power has already far exceeded other best congenital merit treasure, so ~ ~" "In short, the name is just a nickname. According to my perception, although Yuantu and a Bi are not the best treasures at present, they should be equal or even better than one of the four swords of killing immortals." "Great! But without too much explanation, you are a named genius. " "Where, where, too modest." Seeing that this guy was a little complacent, the female emperor couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he said, "by the way, how many foundations of heaven have you found?" "This time, the change of the earth is "It''s more if you''re not careful." Lin Fan "smiled shyly" and immediately opened and raised his left hand. "Five... Five ways?!" The empress was filled with surprise and joy. "Good news, that''s great news!" Five? The space zombie who gradually recovered from the shock took back his eyes and sneered in his heart: "it''s just a fraction." Seeing that Lin Fan didn''t respond, the female emperor paused slightly and looked at him suspiciously. It turned out that this guy''s left hand also raised a finger. "Six?" "No, No." "Hard, isn''t it!!!" The female emperor''s red lips were wide open, and she could almost fill a whole fist: "fifteen?" At this moment, she even completely forgot the dignity she needed to maintain as a female emperor, leaving only a strong shock belonging to a woman. "Well, how is this possible?!" "After all, time is not short!" "Five hundred years." Lin Fan sighed slightly. "Yes." The female emperor exclaimed: "five hundred years, to some extent, can be regarded as vicissitudes, but even so, the foundation of the fifteen heavenly ways is really amazing." "No wonder." "No wonder the earth will change so much when you resonate with heaven this time." "Fifteen!" "Today''s earth should have something like the human world?" "How, can your mind sweep the whole earth today?" The empress was curious. Lin fan has not concealed her accomplishments. She can know that Lin fan is now the peak of Jinxian. But her incarnation has only celestial cultivation, not even Xuanxian. He can''t cover the whole earth, but Lin fan, who is the peak of Jinxian, may not be able to do it. "It can barely cover the whole earth, or... Human world." When Lin Fan nodded and waved, a "map" that had shrunk countless times appeared in front of him: "this is today''s... Earth!" "Is this the earth?" The female emperor was stunned. Space zombies are also stupid. "Where is this ball?!" The ball is a ghost! Space zombies can hardly help saying that I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. This is a huge land! Where does it look like a half penalty? Instead, the female emperor reacted after exclamation and said in shock: "so, is it true?! The earth was once the human world, no doubt! " "But no one has ever said that the human world is a ''ball''!" "And the theory of ''ancestral land'' that has been circulating since the beginning of the emperor can be explained." "Ancestral land!" "It is not the ancestral land of the first emperor, nor the ancestral land of the Tang Dynasty, but the ancestral land of the whole human race!" "What other place is more suitable for the Terran to be called ''ancestral land'' than the human world?" "Yes!" Lin Fan sighed. At the same time, his mind swept the earth, or everywhere in the human world, and all kinds of changes made it difficult for him to keep calm. It''s too big! There are countless landforms. Various relics and ancient cave ruins also reveal some traces. I don''t know which era of plants are in pieces. The original creatures of the earth were shocked and confused. That is, the ministers of the Department of residents'' happy life are confused. Originally, the scientific and technological side and the mysterious side are developing rapidly. Even if the earth becomes 10000 times or hundreds of thousands of times larger, they can "control". But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Control a hammer, completely ignorant! Many places are out of signal, and the unknown area is more than 99.99%!!! Chapter 848 Who is not ignorant?! "Well, what happened?" The minister looked at the ten vice ministers who were equally ignorant and trembled and said, "who?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± None of the ten vice ministers spoke. Who can tell you the answer?! Who the fuck can tell you the answer?! They are all cultured people, but at the moment, they can hardly help but swear, just because this change of the earth is amazing. And it all happens in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Helpless, the minister can only order one after another with a dark face. "Check!" "Find a way to contact the female emperor, Lin Fan and the first emperor!" "I can''t. send someone to the underground to find the first emperor. We must find out the truth of the problem!" "In addition, in the scientific research department, all projects are put on hold for the time being. All laboratories, researchers and experts work together to conquer a new project --- Skynet!" "Be sure to spread the signal all over every corner of today''s earth in the shortest time, and draw the map of today''s earth in the shortest time!" "And the power distribution map of many creatures in various regions..." "To redefine the national boundaries, emmm... Is it the king''s land under the whole world?" The residents'' happy life department and its many departments were busy. Busy! All kinds of busy! There are too many things to deal with, and they are all urgent matters! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this side, Lin Fan''s mind swept around, and then his eyes were slightly frozen: "there are many interesting discoveries, but now..." He had an idea. Hum. A huge space crack suddenly appeared in the front space, and it was very stable. There is no Xianyuan maintenance, which is the spontaneous behavior of the earth and heaven. Although this scene has been seen once, the female emperor and others are still amazed. At this moment, Lin Fan thought a lot. "I see!!!" "I see." Lin Fan''s eyes were quiet and he said to himself, "a long time ago, I wondered why the earth and the way of heaven in the immortal world could control so many merits!" "The simplest example is that when my saint and Ji chutong brought back a foundation of heaven, the merits and virtues rewarded by the heaven of the immortal world were enough to condense nine rounds of merit and virtue gold rings." "But the sorcerer world is far stronger than the immortal world, but blue caier has only three ways!" "In the age of the earth, although I don''t know what the way of heaven of other planets will be, I''m sure it won''t be so ''generous''." "Before, this has always been a question, and I don''t know why." "But now, it can be determined that the earth was once the human world, or at least a part of the human world, which makes sense." "The human world among the three worlds of heaven, earth and man! Although it looks like the earth, it is still the way of heaven in the human world in essence. When these merits and virtues are aroused, it will naturally stop talking about them... " This is like two "village chiefs" going to do something. One of the village heads is regular. What about the other? It''s a senior official, even the No. 1 boss, who retired. He feels idle and plays as a village head¡¤¡¤¡¤ They have to do one thing. Can it be the same difficulty? They are all village heads. Can they have the same energy? "So..." Lin Fan''s eyes are faint: "the earth is actually the human world. It''s reasonable for the human world''s heaven to lead a large number of merits and virtues. There''s no problem." "What about the fairyland?" "Why do you attract such a large number of merits?" "The true face of the earth is the human world, the true face of the immortal world..." "What is it?!" There must be a problem! Just, what''s the problem? This is worth pondering. At least Lin fan has no clue at present, but in short, it is worth exploring later. He stepped out into the space passage. Empress, Ji chutong and space zombies also followed. When it reappears, there is an endless sea in front of us. On his side, there is a ''Tianzhu Mountain''! The mountain is so high that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away. I can''t see the end at a glance. It''s like going straight into the sky and even the depths of the universe! There are not many signs of war around. Because they have been soaked and submerged by sea water, they can''t see anything. The half corpse had disappeared, at least invisible to the naked eye, but a huge stone protruded from the water in the distance. On it, there is a mysterious symbol. "Is this the foundation of the way of heaven?" The female emperor looked at Lin Fan with a little curiosity and expectation. "It''s it!" Lin Fan nodded, and hearing this, the space zombie wanted to die. "People are more angry than people! No, it''s not just people. Zombies are going to die of anger. What''s this called?! " "I tried my best to kill it for the foundation of heaven. I thought it would be absolutely successful, but I put myself in it. I didn''t even touch it!" "But what happened?" "Now, the foundations of heaven''s way have sprung up one after another. You''re going to collect 19 soon..." "I knew there were so many and so easy to find. I asked you to fight for your life, Wuwuwuwu." Space zombies want to cry. It feels that it can''t accept this blow. It''s really too deep and uncomfortable. Even zombies can''t stand this blow! "Everything is fate, time and life." Lin Fan spoke, but then he was stunned. These words¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not like you would say. "Are you still influenced by the foundation of heaven? Perhaps I didn''t realize it myself. This is a subtle change? " "Hoo." He whispered in his heart, "be vigilant, be vigilant!" "We must expel this idea and change, keep ourselves, and don''t get lost in the way of heaven or ''power'', otherwise it''s too late to say anything!" The empress won''t rob him. Ji chutong won''t either. Space zombies want to, especially when the foundation of heaven is so clearly in front of them. Unfortunately, under the control of Ji chutong''s "subconscious mind", it can only watch. Later, Lin Fan fused the foundation of the 19th heavenly way. And communicate the way of heaven. Compared with the previous great changes, a foundation of the way of heaven to communicate the way of heaven is not so amazing for today''s earth or human world. Although there are merits and virtues coming and auspicious signs falling, relatively speaking, there is little movement. At least, in the eyes of people who have just experienced such great changes, these movements are really small. After still absorbing merits and virtues with Yuan Tu and a Bi, Lin Fan whispered, "today''s Buzhou mountain has some of the original appearance of Tianzhu Mountain?" "However, the difference is too big." "Indeed." The female emperor nodded and then said, "over the Huaguo Mountain..." "Go and have a look!" Lin Fan takes another step, and the space channel appears on its own. In the "human world", as long as he thinks and thinks, the "portal" will automatically appear in front of him. Convenient and fast. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huaguo Mountain and shuilian cave. All the scenes are similar to those in legend. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just similar! There are waterfalls, but they are not big. There are no flowers and fruits in the flower and fruit mountain of nuota, only the Loess and the smoke of gunpowder after the war. In the small waterfall, there is water scouring and non-stop all the time. However, the "stone bridge" is broken. If you look more carefully, you can barely see the "water curtain hole" behind the waterfall. "This is not like Huaguo Mountain." The female emperor whispered: "at least, it doesn''t look like the legendary flower and fruit mountain." "Yes." Lin Fan sighed, "Huaguo Mountain should have been beautiful with birds singing and flowers, isn''t it?" According to legend, Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave is located in Aolai country, Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is the hometown of Monkey King, the great saint of Qi heaven. This mountain is the ancestral vein of the ten continents and the dragon of the three islands. It stands from the clear and turbid. It was formed after Hongmeng''s judgment. There is a cave in Huaguo Mountain, called shuilian cave. There are stone pots and stoves, stone bowls and basins, stone beds and stone benches in the cave. On a stone tablet in the middle, it is engraved with "Huaguo Mountain blessed land, shuilian cave cave sky". The records and descriptions of its scenery are also extremely "gorgeous". In short, in terms of scenery, it is not too much to call it a fairyland on earth. But what do you see now, where is there a fairyland on earth? The waterfall is almost dry! The water curtain cave originally hidden under the waterfall can be seen by the naked eye. There is loess everywhere. Where are the flowers, fruits, animals and monsters that should have been everywhere? Not at all. Even many places have left traces of war, all kinds of charred marks, broken bones and disabled soldiers swaying in the cold wind. "It seems that Huaguo Mountain was not able to survive that war." Lin Fan sighs again. He likes monkey king very much. I like the rebellious great sage of Qi Tian who makes trouble in heaven alone, rather than the fighting Buddha who puts on cassock and recites Buddha''s name¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, I like the spirit of Qi Tian Da Sheng to fight against all injustice. At this moment, I naturally feel sad. "It''s natural." The female emperor smiled bitterly: "who knows how amazing that war was? The three realms of heaven, earth and man have ''disappeared'' since then. I don''t know how many years, Huaguo Mountain and the monkey king... How can they be alone? " "Maybe even if they want peace, they can''t do it?" "Come on, go in and have a look." Lin Fan nodded helplessly and led the three into the water curtain cave. Heavy dust is everywhere. It can be seen vaguely that there were traces of the life of many monkeys, broken ropes, broken stone utensils, and a broken stone "throne" in the center. Everything seems to be telling the glory here. But unfortunately, after endless years, everything has dissipated. No more glory. "Eh?" Suddenly, the female emperor gently eh, picked up a stick about a foot long from a piece of dust and brushed away the dust on it. Hum. The golden light suddenly appeared, but it flashed away. This is a short metal staff with uneven ends. It has long been broken. I don''t know how many years later, the short staff still shines a little, as if telling its extraordinary. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s obviously a short staff made of immortal gold. Now it doesn''t have much divinity, and it''s almost lost. The female emperor turned the short staff over, and on the other side, there was a semi ancient character carved on it. Is for¡¤¡¤¡¤ The word "Yi" and the upper part of "Jin". "Ruyi golden cudgel..." The female emperor said word by word, and her face was very strange. There is complexity, regret and melancholy¡¤¡¤¡¤ So is Lin fan. "Dinghaishen needle, Ruyi golden cudgel "Even it was interrupted and incomplete." How many years have passed? Lin fan is very sad. It''s too difficult for him to explore all this. Then, he tried to walk in the space-time dimension of the past, trying to see everything at the beginning. But even now, he can''t see the war. It seems that everything is covered by an extremely terrible and mysterious existence, or that such existence is not what Lin fan can spy on now. Not even after endless years! "Saint..." He whispered, convinced that it must be a saint! Saints took part in the war to destroy Huaguo Mountain. Otherwise, if it was just Da Luo Jinxian, it would be impossible for him to take a look at it. And high probability saints are not only involved, but also the main force! "What a pity." He shook his head, helpless. I can''t know everything at the beginning, nor how many years have passed. It''s not that I haven''t thought about using scientific and technological means to detect things such as golden cudgels and try to calculate how many years have passed. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ These things have "divinity". It is not accurate to calculate them with current scientific and technological means. "Qi Tian Da Sheng, are you... Still alive?" Lin Fan muttered to himself: "or, the one who did it at the beginning, or many saints, where are you now?" "Dead?" "Or, alive? Just hiding somewhere? " "The sage of the way of heaven claims that if the way of heaven does not jump, it will never die, and live or die with heaven and earth." "However, the way of heaven has collapsed. Are you dead or still exist somewhere, but you can''t get out?" After being canonized, saints cannot go out! This is the rule set by heaven. God ordains that all saints need to obey¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the way of heaven collapsed! Huh?! Lin fanmeng''s color change seems to grasp something, but it is very vague and uncertain. "Alas." "I still know too little." He looked at the female emperor, but saw that the female emperor was thinking of something. "What do you think?" "I was thinking, time." The empress looked up and looked at her: "according to the timeline of the journey to the West novel, the journey to the West took place in the period of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, but I can be sure that at that time, there was absolutely no journey to the west to learn scriptures, let alone the existence of the monkey king!" "It''s natural." "Novels can be referred to, but they can''t be trusted." Lin Fan pondered, "I think the journey to the West has already happened." "It''s just too old." "When writing this story, the writers of future generations chose their favorite era background?" "After all, there are monsters everywhere in the novel. Eating a mouthful of Tang Monk''s meat will live forever." "But in the records of the Tang Dynasty, where are the monsters? There are only a few words. There are two or three big demons and two small demons. " "Therefore, you don''t have to be obsessed with the relationship between the westward journey and the Tang Dynasty, because there is really no relationship between the two!" "Perhaps the only thing that exists is the relationship between journey to the West and the Tang Dynasty?" "That''s right." The female emperor nodded slightly: "now, what should we do?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "I will continue to embark on the journey of finding the foundation of heaven and uncover the truth of that year step by step." "Until... Finally." He wanted to say until he found out who was behind it. But these things, told the empress, will only get her into trouble. "OK." The female emperor nodded: "then my incarnation will continue to sit on the earth... Human world, and try to explore everywhere as much as possible, trying to find the traces and truth of that year." "I think there must be something hidden in the human world of Nuo Da, which can''t be erased as much as possible." "Good!" They agreed and were about to separate, but Lin Fan''s face changed slightly and took out the sound transmitting jade charm. "The first emperor?" The empress''s face was frozen. "The war... Has begun!" Lin fan directly turned on "hands-free", and everyone present could hear the words of the first emperor. "Before, the ancestral land changed suddenly. The vast amount of merit and virtue golden clouds can be seen even in the Yin world. They can''t wait any longer." "At the moment, more than a dozen big Luo Jinxian took the lead and forcibly rushed over. Even at the cost of the death of two big Luo Jinxian, they broke some arrays and reluctantly robbed some positions." "Both sides are reinforcing. The war has broken out. The situation of the war... Is unknown for the time being." "I need to be vigilant and careful!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo." The female emperor said in a deep voice, "finally we have reached this step." "You..." She looked at Lin Fan with some worry. "Leave me alone." Lin Fan grinned: "the person who should be robbed!" "I know." "Besides, it''s not so easy for me to rob!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Quantity robbery? slaughter?! Today, I am only one step away from the golden immortal of Da Luo. Maybe I can achieve Da Luo by finding another foundation of heaven at most! Not only that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuan Tu and a bi swords have also been completely restored and further "strengthened". As long as you don''t die. Want to kill yourself? It''s not that easy! "However, the earth side should also be ready." Lin Fan youyou said, "through my exploration, it can be determined that the strength of earth friars has soared!" "When the earth returns to the human world, all kinds of promotion are too amazing. Therefore, the friars on the earth are not too weak now. At least, they have a certain combat power." "So I think during your time on earth, you should actively contact the authorities and inform them of some things so that they can prepare for the meeting in advance." Thinking of the information learned at Jieguan, I know that the Yang world was always at a disadvantage¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin fan had to prepare in advance! Don''t worry too much about how to fight. But the earth must be protected! However, this protection can not only rely on themselves, but also rely on the creatures of the earth to save themselves. Fortunately, the earth has changed a lot and has successfully restored part of the glory of the "human world". In the great changes just now, the strength of earth friars is also soaring, and there are 500 years before! Nowadays, many immortals have appeared. The first batch of students in Zizhu university are even more immortal¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you say it''s too strong, it won''t be, but if you plan it properly, it''s not without the power of a war. Moreover, their strength will continue to improve¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 849 MoBa is not a one-man game. Quantity robbery is not natural. Lin fan knows this. Therefore, what he pursues is never that he is invincible alone, and then ''arbitrary forever'', and he bears all the risks and suffering alone¡¤¡¤¡¤ It sounds really tall, awesome and great. But, make oneself so bitter, why? If no one in the whole world can keep up with their own pace, but it is clear that they can help, how can they "lie down"? The female emperor also agreed with this view. Therefore, she immediately left and consulted with the senior management of the residents'' happy life department. Lin Fan takes Ji chutong and space zombies to Kunlun again. Now, the foundation of the heavenly way that got clues from the period of the heavens and the world has been succeeded. It will not be so easy to find the foundation of the heavenly way again. However, Lin Fan always felt that there was a foundation of heaven in Kunlun, but he had not found it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Today, Kunlun is more and more distant from the earth (human world). Especially when the earth expands rapidly into the human world, it seems that the surrounding space is squeezed in all directions. Moreover, Lin Fan also found that the heaven is on the "upper" side of the human world. At least the "overhead" direction of the land of the human world is the Kunlun sky! However, when Lin fan had just set foot in Kunlun again, the three-day time had come this time. "It''s time to record." After Lin Fan briefly separated Ji chutong and the space zombie and left a message to Lin Zixiao, he waited for time to come safely. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The heavens, the world, the sea of beasts and stars. Qi Zi fan is online. Over the past 500 years, Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan, together with Ji chutong and LAN caier, have been spending their lives in the sea of beasts and stars. They have only done two things in their time. 1. Practice! 2. Barbecue. For them, this is an extremely long period of "hard practice". Although for ordinary immortal families, five hundred years is just a blink of an eye, they were in their early thirties before that. Now, he is more than 530 years old. However, the effect of these five hundred years of hard work is very obvious. Everyone has great growth! Qi Zixiao''s accomplishments and Ji chutong''s accomplishments have reached the later stage of Jinxian. Blue caier has also reached the later stage of Jinxian! She seems to be hanging. The holy body of witches and insects and swallowing many insects from time to time. For at least the past 500 years, in terms of realm alone, LAN caier has made greater progress than Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, almost equalling them. Of course, just almost. "Hoo!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan went online, felt the state in the body and the unstable Xianyuan, and whispered silently, "are you going to break through?" "Further, it is the peak of Jinxian." "It''s just that there are more than 400 years left, but we can''t continue like this, otherwise something may happen." It''s just a closed door practice. Although the real dragon has helped, can it prove the Tao for more than 400 years? I really can''t say! Qi Zixiao dared not gamble, and Qi Zifan dared not gamble. So he decided to break through immediately and then start the previous plan! Then Qi Zi fan stopped thinking and began to prepare for a breakthrough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, there was a great storm in the world of heaven. The reason is caused by the upgrade of a world. This world... Is the immortal world. Since resonating with the foundation of the three heavenly ways, the fairy world has started a real peak explosion! All kinds of Tianjiao emerge one after another. Almost all newborns have cultivation talents, and their talents are not low! The friar who had come to the end of the road suddenly found that he could move on. This is Tianjiao''s people, and naturally they make further progress¡¤¡¤¡¤ They practice too fast. The combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved. In addition, after millions of years of silence, once it broke out, the fairy world is invincible! After the success of the first world upgrade, it was only a year to repair, and the second one began. Then, the third time in three years, the fourth time in five years and the fifth time in ten years¡¤¡¤¡¤ Again and again, constantly upgrading. After the fifth time, the fairy world has barely rushed into the area where the "medium-sized world" is located, and then it has been repaired for 50 years. At this time, not many people are paying attention to the immortal world. It''s just a small world upgraded to a medium-sized world. What is it? This kind of thing happens occasionally. Although it is not ordinary, it does not deserve too much attention, nor will it impress those immortal families. At most, it is just causing some attention in the middle and lower reaches. In the view of the world and the strong in these middle and lower reaches, the fairy world has been so violently upgraded to the medium-sized world. We should always keep ourselves in line, first keep our one-third of an acre, and then slowly map it? At first it seemed that they were right. But in a flash, fifty years later, the immortal world moved again. Direct "red name" and carry out "world upgrading" again! What is terrible is that after 50 years of repair and accumulation, the fairy world is even more terrible! The immortal cultivation world, which is twice as powerful as before, directly kills and defeats one world after another. It will be upgraded again after staying for more than ten years at most. Now, five hundred years have passed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiuxianjie has been upgraded more than 300 times, and all of them are successful!!! Upgrade to a large world? Already! Even now, it has begun to impact the "upper region" of the large world. Once you break into this area, you will be the top big world. For example, the wizard holy world is in this area. Over the past 500 years, more than 300 world promotions have been made, and there have been no successes or failures. This heroic record has also frightened the heavens, the world and countless strong people. Who has seen such a scene?! It''s amazing! If the facts were not in front of us, no one would want to believe them at all. Therefore, in recent years, the most talked about topic in the world of heaven is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who is the next world to challenge in the immortal world?! And... The foundation of heaven is really abnormal!!! There are a lot of news about the foundation of heaven in the world of heaven, but this does not mean that the foundation of heaven is very common. Therefore, many people, even the immortal family, only hear about it. As for the nine heavenly palaces, which have already occupied the top of the world of heaven and are still alive, who knows how they climbed up at the beginning? I haven''t seen it! This leads to the fact that everyone only knows the nature of the foundation of heaven and does not know why. Now, the cultivation of immortals is so powerful with the foundation of the three heavenly ways. Naturally, it is amazing. At the same time, it is also jealous and greedy. It''s a pity. Jealousy is jealousy, greed is greed. Let them do it. No one dares. Qi Zixiao is still alive! And up to now, Qi Zixiao has not appeared, nor has he ever played in the battle of world upgrading¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, the next level hot topic is when the fairy world will stop such crazy behavior, and when Qi Zixiao will do it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leisurely residence. This is a "neutral" zone located among the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. This place does not belong to any force, nor is there any justice. It all depends on strength and courage---- At least on the surface. The main function here is to let immortal families from all over the world exchange what they need. It is common to trade things for things, exchange information, or even buy murderers and kill people. However, today''s leisurely residence is not "leisurely" at all. On the contrary, the atmosphere is very dignified. Hundreds of true immortals and above gathered once, and everyone''s face was not good-looking. At this moment, they gathered together and looked at the water mirror in the center. And above the mirror is today''s immortal world¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Move!" Suddenly, someone drank low, and everyone looked at it for a while. Sure enough, they found that the fairy world moved again!!! In an instant, it becomes a red name and "rises" again. "Are they... Are they not satisfied?" Someone shouted angrily: "since ancient times, although there have been many upgraded worlds, there has never been a world as arrogant as them!" "Over the past 500 years, more than 300 world promotions have been made. Now it has reached the middle area of the large world, but it is still not satisfied. Do you want to ascend to the sky step by step?" Everyone shouted. "It must be impossible to ascend to heaven in one step. The nine heavenly palaces are not so easy to deal with, even the split taixuan Jiuqing palace!" "But..." "According to their previous heroic achievements, it won''t be too difficult for them to rush into the upper level and even the ''top level''." "Damn it..." "I don''t know which side of the world they will choose this time!" "I hope it''s not us..." "Alas, it''s a pity that they didn''t pick their opponents at all. They didn''t even pick the weakest at the same level, and they couldn''t speculate who their opponents were in advance. Otherwise, they could make preparations in advance..." At this moment, hundreds of immortal families here all held their breath. And everyone took out a piece of sound transmitting jade amulet and held it in their hands, ready to send a message at all times. They¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, hundreds of people in the "upper world" of the big world come from different worlds. Naturally, they gather here for first-hand information. worry!!! I''m not afraid, but the worry is true. No one wants to be watched by the immortal cultivation world. After all, the foundation of the three heavenly ways is too scary, and the combat power of the immortal cultivation world is too fierce. At the beginning, no one paid attention to it, but hundreds of years later, they were stunned to find that they couldn''t see through the reality of the fairy world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, watching the immortal world set out again, they are naturally very worried. At the same time, in the realm of Xiuxian. The six saints and acting Lord Su muxue gathered together. Opposite them are many elders and young Tianjiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world has been suppressed for too long! Today, millions of years later, the three foundations of heaven are blessed and rise once¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let the immortal cultivation world burst into the greatest "vitality". Looking at the strong people in the seven holy places below, Su muxue nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered: "calling on you to come here is to agree on the ''candidate'' of the next opponent." Hula. With a wave of her hand, the names of hundreds of big worlds float in the air, and there is a simple map that can clearly see where many worlds are. There is even a "combat power table" on one side. It roughly lists the number of strong players in these big world, and the combat power value is about geometry. "These hundreds of worlds can be our next goal." "Even I think, with our strength, we can directly rush to the top in one step, but... We always feel weak." "So I''d like to hear your opinions." "Don''t think about it. You are all the backbone of our immortal cultivation world. Just speak freely." The voice fell. Dragon five immediately smiled and said, "what Mu Xue said is, I think so." Mother of yaochi: "... You are everywhere." "Cough." The other saints had a dry cough. After so many years, they were also very embarrassed to see the two people fight back as soon as they opened their mouth. On the contrary, Su muxue, as the "protagonist", stood there without changing his face, which made them extremely admire. Awesome!!! Men and women kill! After so many years, we can still make the "male basin friends" and "female basin friends" love and never forget. We can''t find anyone else who has been worried about it all the time. Below, many Tianjiao also opened one after another. Qianyuan tuoleng said, "it''s not enough!" "The war we have experienced is not enough." "At first, Qi Zixiao could kill all the golden immortals in the world with one sword." "Now, I am still far from her realm, so I need to fight, experience between life and death, and recover in silence!" "I propose to start from the nearest world, step by step, and pick all the hundreds of big worlds!" Hiss!!! As soon as he said this, I don''t know how many people were pumping air-conditioning. Cruel! That''s fucking cruel! The people of the saint daughter team stared at Qianyuan Tuo and were stunned one by one. "This pretending criminal... Gou Yu whispered," it''s really not a thing. It''s OK to be cruel to yourself and to everyone. " "Yes, yes!" Lu Ming nodded as if pounding garlic: "if we really want to do this, aren''t we equivalent to the enemy of the whole world?" "The waves are not like this!" Fat Dan shook his head. At the same time, I glanced at the two dog brothers. well. Five hundred years later, the two brothers have finally made some "progress". An early stage of refining emptiness and a late stage of distraction¡¤¡¤¡¤ Um. Mixed in a group of immortal families, I don''t feel embarrassed at all. There is no doubt that it is a talent. There is a golden light in the divine calculation eyes. Up to now, his golden eyes don''t have to be turned off and are open all the time. At the moment, he touched his bare forehead and said faintly, "I think it''s feasible. Only by being cruel can I catch up with your highness as soon as possible." "Otherwise, we''re afraid we''ll never catch up with it." "Maybe you are all satisfied with your current progress, but don''t forget that your highness was invincible under Dalai five hundred years ago when he was only 30." "Although your Highness has never been public again, who knows how strong she is?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You have some truth in saying so." "Just pick it one by one. It''s too much." "Moreover, I''m afraid the nine heavenly palaces have been unsealed before we finish selecting them. By then "Reasonable!" After a few people talked, Jie se suddenly inserted a sentence. "You bald donkey, eavesdropping on us?" The divine abacus sprayed a sentence. "You are more like a bald donkey than I am." Ring color grinned, some kind of red light flashing, black, and stroked his long hair: "you don''t have a hair, but I have black and beautiful hair." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Everyone was speechless. Lu Yao also gathered together at the moment: "then, senior brother jiese, what do you mean?" "Let the bald donkey speak." Ring color pointed to the divine operator and bit the word "bald donkey" very hard: "this goods has a good brain. They have long thought of countermeasures and have to play us like monkeys." "So, is this the evil taste of you people who can calculate?" "Hey? You can''t say that. You can put forward better opinions at any time, okay? " The divine teller spread his hand. Then he said, "although the idea of Qianyuan extension is right, it is too impractical. We don''t have so much energy and time." "Before the release of the nine heavenly palaces... At least a hundred years before the release of the nine heavenly palaces, we should occupy a favorable position and layout in advance, otherwise we are too hasty and will be defeated by one blow!" "Therefore, we need to choose some opponents, but we can''t neglect them. We have to fight all the time!" "So..." "Just pick out some of these worlds to clean up." "Nonsense!" "When I said it, I didn''t say it." "What to choose!" The crowd murmured. The divine teller smiled mysteriously: "which ones to choose? Shouldn''t you ask me? Instead, we should ask everyone present. " Immediately, he said in a loud voice, "I think we should already have the answer to many opponents in the next step, don''t we?" "What do you say, uncle Su?" Everyone was stunned. Immediately, they laughed. "Gee, I really can''t talk to you, a bald donkey. I can''t hide a secret." "You guessed it all?" "I wanted to pretend." "Can''t install ~!" They shook their heads, but they were not angry. On the contrary, they all showed smiles. In their bright smiles, there was killing intention and anger¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Then I''ll decide." Su muxue''s eyes were quiet and looked directly at the sky outside the territory. "Next target, famous sword world..." The famous sword world was originally one of the top big worlds. However, with the demise of the twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world, their combat power decreased sharply. In the past 500 years, he has been successfully challenged twice in succession, and is about to fall out of the "upper" area. At the moment, the famous sword world is not the closest to the immortal world, but it is not too far~~~ Hearing the three words of famous sword world, everyone present was not surprised, but smiled more. "Finally The Holy Son Qianyuan Tuo''s hands suddenly clenched behind his back, like a thunderclap: "it''s my turn!" "Qi Zixiao, watch it. I''ll catch up with you until I... Surpass you!" "I will never be weaker than anyone in my life." Chapter 850 "Famous sword world." "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." Jie se is laughing, but he has long lost his "compassion" and "peace" as the son of the ten thousand Buddha sect. Instead, he is full of coldness and tyranny. "Good, good place." "Just like I thought, huh..." "It''s a good place to build a head tower." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Duchuan didn''t say a word and his face was expressionless. But the heart is also very hot. "Famous sword world? Well, at the beginning, don''t be shy. Twelve sword immortals came out together against Ji chutong. This time, I came to repair the fairy world and seek justice, isn''t it too much? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yao directly integrated into the saint daughter team. At the moment, her eyes are faint, and she can no longer live up to the appearance of little Laurie at the beginning. Some are mature and murderous. "How will you go this time?" "My fried Dan..." Dan Chengzi smiled honestly: "some of them have no place to put. I want to throw some away. I think the famous sword world is good." The alchemist smiled: "I looked at it with golden eyes and found that there are many demons in the famous sword world. Look at my great power Tianlong..." Fan Jianqiang glared: "Alas, Saint Lu, what do you think of me like this? I''m a soy sauce maker. At most, I just go sightseeing "Yes, sister Yao, don''t put your expectations on our martial brothers. Our talent... Alas, it''s hard to say." he¡¤¡¤¡¤tui£¡ This moment. Including Lu Yao, everyone in the saint daughter team wanted to spray the two goods. shame on you! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Tianjiao of the younger generation is gearing up. The same is true of the older generation. Su muxue never said much, but looked up at the bright star river, but she was already hot in her heart. "My Zixiao..." "Is also you can bully?" "After 500 years." "It''s time to charge some interest." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! Today, the immortal cultivation world, which is hundreds of times larger than before, is "sailing" in the field of stars. Where it passes, countless planetary fragments and meteorites have been knocked down by the world diaphragm, which can''t hurt the immortal cultivation world at all. Such a huge world rises to the sky at a very fast speed! However, before flying far, he suddenly turned. Towards a land of nothingness. Leisurely stay inside. Hundreds of immortal families have been paying close attention to the movements of the immortal world. Until now, the fairy world suddenly turned. "Eh?" "Turned!" "In this direction... There is a long distance ahead. There is no big world, right?" "Wait, this direction, if it extends in a straight line..." "Famous sword world?!" WOW! They suddenly looked at one of the immortals. That day, the immortal was carrying a long sword. The sword was powerful. Originally, he was relatively calm, but now, he can''t calm down anymore. "Damn it!" "Why us?!" He was stunned. "Send the message at once!" He sent a letter at the first time and sent the news that the next target of the immortal world was probably the famous sword world back to the famous sword world and told many high-level officials. Famous sword world and famous sword sect. As the top sect in the world, the famous sword sect is famous for its sword. It is second only to the nine heavenly palaces in the world of sword cultivation! Taixuan Jiuqing sword palace is naturally the first choice for sword repair. The remaining eight are the other eight heavenly palaces. The tenth is the famous sword sect. However, the once brilliant famous sword sect has been lonely. Although there are still golden immortals in charge, with the death of the twelve sword immortals, the remaining golden immortals all exist in Shouyuan. Old! They should have closed the pass and wouldn''t leave the pass unless they had to, but at the moment, they have to leave the pass, sit in the famous sword sect and maintain the famous sword world. Otherwise, the famous sword world will be over! But even so, the remaining three golden immortals could not stop the eyes of other big worlds. They were challenged one after another and almost fell out of the upper area. At this moment, the famous sword sect looks ugly and the atmosphere is very dignified. Especially now, when the news comes back¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three old golden immortals suddenly changed their faces. "It was... Us?!" "Pick a soft persimmon and pinch it!" "Hoo, indeed, we have really become soft persimmons now." "Alas..." "What should I do?" "If we lose again, we really have to fall to the middle." "Send orders and prepare for the first World War." The oldest Jinxian closed her eyes and said, "our famous sword world has stood in the upper area for more than 70 million years." "Although there are occasional ups and downs, they have never fallen into the upper area." "Even if we fight to the death, we old bones should keep this last dignity." "Fight to the death!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Up and down the famous sword world, move! All immortal families gather together, and all kinds of treasures and pills are exchanged to prepare for the upcoming war. One day later. When the two sides met, the world diaphragm of the immortal cultivation world and the big array of the famous sword world kept roaring¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! The world diaphragm and the array collide, squeeze and collapse one after another. However, the immortal world was still castrated and ran into it madly. This scene made all the immortal families in leisurely residence look silly. "This?!" "How?!" "The immortal world is crazy!" "Such a collision, even if they have a world gap, they will not feel good. It''s just the war of world upgrading. Why?" "This..." "It''s not like the war of world upgrading, but more like..." At this moment, a fairy family smiled and was even a little relieved on his face: "death war." "Dead war?!" "Is there a feud between the immortal world and the famous sword world?" Everyone was stunned, and then exclaimed: "no, they were separated by an endless distance before. How could they have hatred?" "Qi Zixiao? Ji chutong? But Qi Zixiao killed twelve sword immortals with one sword. Even if there is hatred, it should be a famous sword world. Remember this deep blood feud? " "So why is the fairy world so fierce?" This is fucking wrong! The fairies don''t know. What are you doing in the immortal world?! Why is it like this to avenge the murder of your father and the seizure of your wife at the beginning? It is obviously your people who cut down the twelve sword immortals of others with one sword, resulting in their famous sword world almost falling down. They have lost several times in the past 500 years! Even if it were not for the famous sword world to operate everywhere, trust relationships and ask for help, I''m afraid they would have been dried out of the upper area. What a revenge?! If the famous sword world starts such a fierce fight against you, it''s reasonable. No one is exception. But what the fuck are you doing in the fairy world?! What hatred?! I don''t understand¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unfortunately, they don''t need to understand. The immortal cultivation world has never stopped, and there are three foundations of heaven. The world gap after blessing is also incomparably "hard". It is useless to let the sword light of the famous sword world soar into the sky, and countless flying swords soar into the air and cut out terrible sword Qi to resist! The whole immortal cultivation world rolled over, and the world diaphragm directly smashed the protective world array. Then, it smashed into the famous sword world. "Damn it!!!" "Vertical son, dare you?!" "You immortal cultivation world are so brave!" Three roars came from the famous sword world. "This is the battle of world upgrading, not a dead battle. Why do you do this?!" The three golden immortals bared their eyes and wanted to crack. At the same time, crazy shot to resist. However, I can''t stop it! The whole world is oppressed, and how huge is the cultivation world now? What about the three golden immortals? The protection array has collapsed. They can''t stop it even if they try their best¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! With a loud noise, both worlds were shaking, and then everything seemed quiet. Leisurely, in the void, many immortal families who paid attention to the war were completely ignorant. Dong!!! They watched the immortal cultivation world stop and slow down, and fell on the land of the famous sword world. Then, the famous sword world was shocked. Then it split directly! A large area of land cracked, fell off from the famous sword world and floated to the depths of the void. I don''t know how many creatures died at this moment! Even friars, whose accomplishments are not high enough, are no longer a few, seriously injured or even dead on the spot¡¤¡¤¡¤ Confused. Completely confused. All the immortal families who watched the war were stunned. Their mouths were big enough to fill a goose egg, and they couldn''t close for a long time. No one expected that this world upgrading war would be like this. "This, where is the battle of world upgrading?" "This is clearly endless!" "In this way, the famous sword world must be immortal?" "Immortal world... Crazy?!" "The three old people in the famous sword world are all strong. They are going crazy!" Almost at the same time, the roars of the three golden immortals rang through the stars and pastures, and the law of terror rose into the sky, as if to burn everything. The three golden immortals were crazy. At this moment, their eyes were red and they worked hard. The rest of the immortal families also rushed frantically to the immortal cultivation world. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal families who had been ready for a long time rushed out at a faster speed. Due to the protection of the world diaphragm, this impact is nothing to the immortal world. Therefore, they have never been flustered and are extremely stable. And battlefield¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naturally, it is in the famous sword world, not in the immortal world! "Kill!" The seven great masters, including Su muxue, were killed at the same time. Unexpectedly, they all have the highest cultivation and combat power of Xuanxian. They are very powerful! Although they had never seen Jinxian, the seven of them worked together to kill in a large array. In a short time, they managed to stop the crazy counterattack of the three Jinxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, other strong people in the immortal world started a bloody battle! Twelve sword immortals in the famous sword world are dead, but there are really a lot of combat power under the golden immortals. After all, as the old peak world, their inside information is really amazing. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are too many "perverts" in Xiuxian. Jie SE''s eyes show black light. At this moment, he is a peerless demon. He dares to kill everyone and threatens to dye Lingshan with the blood of the immortal family in the famous sword world! There is no enemy of unity under Xuanxian! Dan Chengzi is shameless. I don''t know how many fried Dan are thrown out crazily. Its power is more terrible than mushroom eggs! As soon as he threw it, he would dump hundreds of it, even one storage bag at a time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not only did they kill a lot of immortal families, but even the "map" was frantically destroyed. It was even worse when it was hit by the fragmented world of famous swords. The golden light shines brightly in the divine calculation eyes. Every time, it can accurately avoid the other party''s attack. Like a prophet, it can also let the other party "take the initiative to bump into" his attack¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sky map behind Du Chuan showed that his combat power was promoted to the top at this moment. Unexpectedly, one person was fighting under the pressure of five Xuanxian! Lu Yao is also mature. Today, more than 500 years later, he has completely demonstrated his strong talent. Although he is not as good as Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong, he has also reached the realm of Xuanxian with amazing combat power under the back feeding of the immortal cultivation world! They¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m not a novice anymore. They participated in almost the whole process of honing in the roll and roll and more than 300 world upgrading wars in the past 500 years. Such an amazing number of wars led them to be really strong in the same realm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qianyuantuo is even more ferocious! In every war, he rushed to the front and promoted the most. It''s like being angry with Qi Zixiao. I don''t know how many times he died and came back, but the result is that he is the best among the younger generation! Of course¡¤¡¤¡¤ Except Gou Yu and Lu Ming. The two brothers of the division are now completely a group of Gou Yu. No one knows what kind of strength they are. For example, at the moment, they are not fighting openly, but hiding¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Younger martial brother, you see, what elder martial brother said before is right? We are too weak to fight head-on. " "Mm-hmm!" "We should attack." "What morality? What''s aboveboard? It''s all bullshit! " "Let''s dig these dog day''s ancestral graves first..." "Ha?!" Lu Ming was stunned. What about the agreed sneak attack??? "What are you doing?" "Digging ancestral graves is not a sneak attack? It can disturb their mind and morale! And I''m not sure I can harvest some treasures. At that time, they can be used to supplement the combat power of our fairy cultivation world. It''s a perfect plan to kill two birds with one stone! " Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" 6666£¡ To say Gou, or you gou! "Senior brother is worthy of being a senior brother." He hit his mouth with emotion. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are casualties on both sides in the war. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because of the existence of incarnation, not many people were completely killed at the beginning. Therefore, the three golden immortals were not in a panic. Although they didn''t win Su muxue and other seven people in a short time, it was because they didn''t want to work hard and were saving vitality. And even so, after a period of time, they can win. What''s the fear? On the contrary, Su muxue and others seem to be struggling. Seeing this, Su muxue''s black light flashed on his body surface, and even sucked in the purple air: "swallow the devil skill!" "This time, I will swallow your bones and foundations and preach the golden immortal!" She took the lead, like an old devil, very fierce. The war continues. For a time, it was inextricable, and neither side retired. The immortal cultivation world wants to vent Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong and charge interest and principal for the original thing. The famous sword world thinks that it can''t retreat again. If it retreats again, the famous sword world will fall sharply. From then on, it is likely to collapse until it gradually dies out. Fight forever!!! But, half a day later, something happened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an underground palace, Gou Yu took a map and pondered it carefully. Lu Ming was very curious: "elder martial brother, where did you get this map? I don''t think this place is like an ancestral grave or a cemetery. " "Can that be wrong?" Gou Yu rolled his eyes: "this is what the divine operator gave me. It must be the ancestral grave." "No matter, here, dig for me!" Wheeze¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two immediately excavated, which was half a day. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dong!!! Famous sword sect, fried!!! The incarnations of a large number of immortal families in the famous sword world died directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Second life, Nth life, gone. It''s like the immortal cultivation world directly blew up the spring of the famous sword world, and there was no resurrection point¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although their "Heroes" have not all died, but the heroes with only one life are really fighting with the immortal world with spring water? The famous sword world is in a panic. The three golden immortals were angry and desperate. However, how could su muxue, who had been preparing for a long time, let them do it? She figured it out by herself, and it was even much more powerful than the "original". The devil swallowing skill was completely launched. Unexpectedly, at the cost of serious injury, she approached a golden immortal, and then swallowed up his bones and talents in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Below, the battle between many immortal families and ordinary friars also gradually showed a one-sided situation. The fairy world began to have the absolute upper hand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The famous sword world is confused. The immortal family watching the war was also confused. "Well, how?!?!" "Just now, the world core of the famous sword world exploded?" "Shouldn''t the core of their world be guarded layer by layer? How could it explode suddenly? It directly leads to the internal explosion of the famous sword world. It''s over!!! " "The world of famous swords is completely over. Although I don''t know why the core of the world exploded, they are now rootless duckweeds and have no second life..." "This, this is not the world upgrade war, this is the World War of life and death!" At this moment, I don''t know how many immortal families felt creepy. At the same time, Gou Yu and Lu Ming were bleeding all over in the famous sword circle, and sadly climbed out of the explosion ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I said it wasn''t a cemetery, was it? Senior brother, you just don''t believe it. " Lu Ming was crying and miserable. "The God operator of dog Yue dares to deceive Lao Tzu!" Gou Yu looked even worse. He was furious and scolded: "it''s agreed to dig according to the line you gave. Can you dig their ancestral graves?" "Isn''t that a super dangerous thing that can explode all the time?" When the diviner heard this, he smiled. Do you two want to help? Good idea! The feeling of stealing spring water ~ ~ ~ it''s so comfortable! "You still laugh. Do you know how dangerous we are? Almost! Almost killed by the explosion, your uncle!!! " "Isn''t it all right?" The alchemist smiled and said, "besides, according to my observation, some avatars of Xuanxian combat power in the famous sword world were killed, but you were all right under the close explosion." "Well, what the hell are you..." "What the hell?" As soon as Gou Yu''s face changed, Lu Ming even shouted, "we are blessed!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" The diviner grinned, "I know, I know." Chapter 851 "What do you know?" Gou Yu scolded: "you bastard, do you want to kill our martial brothers? It''s not easy for us to achieve this accomplishment. Is it easy for us? " "Yes, yes!" Lu Ming nodded like pounding garlic: "don''t pit us." "Oh, I know, I know." The magician''s mouth was straight and speechless for a while. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ I know, but I''ll do it again next time! What?! Know that you are both left, but you don''t have to be left, so that you can be lazy? Don''t I become a fool? And so are you guys. You obviously want to help, but you have to pretend like this. Why?! I don''t believe you can''t see that there is a problem with the map I gave you before. Just continue to install it, whatever you do. Anyway, I dare next time. Do you look swollen~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "spring" in the famous sword world exploded, and so did the "Resurrection point". If we continue to fight, we will not have any advantages. In addition, Su muxue, Benxin and others have all used the skills and magical powers "realized" from the novel, which is called a sudden surge in strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was all a group of powerful means unheard of and seen by people in the world of heaven, but it turned out to be beating the remaining two golden immortals. Then, the whole immortal cultivation world beat the famous sword world on the ground. Crazy hammer! "Kill!" Qianyuan Tuo was covered with immortal blood and had his own, but more came from the enemy: "no one will stay above the great emperor!" The snow girl is covered with ice crystals, just like the snow goddess. Everything is frozen wherever she goes. The divine teller is a mighty dragon, and the golden light in his eyes explodes¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s crazy. And ''cruel''! For the great emperor, that is, the "immortal", there is no living mouth at all. He vowed to kill all the immortals in the famous sword world! As for the emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ They bullied the friars under the immortal, but they bullied some people, and the cause and effect was too great, so it was unnecessary. After all, what besieged Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong at the beginning was just Jinxian and some immortal families in the famous sword world. Under the immortal? Now the famous sword world has been smashed. What if they were left alive? Want revenge? There must be no chance. The duration of this war will not be too short, but the final result is already doomed. The famous sword world... Is cold. Nuo Da''s famous sword world, the protection array collapsed, the famous sword sect was blown into ruins and no longer exists. The whole world was divided into many parts and floated to different directions of the stars. At the same time, these fragmented lands are sinking downward¡¤¡¤¡¤ Upper area? Even in the middle area, they are not qualified. There is no fairy. Only when it falls to the lowest area can it seize a territory and continue to survive. Otherwise, it will be harvested by other worlds sooner or later. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The news soon spread that there were huge earthquakes in the heavens. Leisurely Junei, the immortal from the famous sword world sat on the ground, and the whole person was stupid. "How... How could it be so?" "How dare they cultivate immortals!!" "My famous sword world is over!" He was out of his mind. For a moment, he was completely confused. He didn''t know what to do. Even his words were out of proportion and looked chaotic. Other immortal families were also extremely shocked. At the same time, when they looked at the immortal in the famous sword world, they all had pity and complexity in their eyes. The world of famous swords was still the top world 500 years ago. But now, it has fallen into this field, and the whole world has collapsed. Since then, it has plummeted, and there may be no chance of rising for millions of years. "Immortal world..." Someone whispered, "it''s really crazy. Where is the battle of world upgrading? This is clearly the war of world destruction. " "The world of famous swords has become history." "Those disintegrated lands may no longer dare to regard themselves as the famous sword world?" "What if it''s in the name of the famous sword world? At most, it''s just a name. " Other immortal families also opened their mouths with great emotion and complex mood. "Yes." "Such results are really disappointing... Alas!" "Why are they?" The immortal in the famous sword world bared his eyes and wanted to crack: "what are they for?" "Why so!!!" At this time, a female immortal sneered: "ha ha, I don''t know why or why, but it''s good that I didn''t completely wipe out your famous sword world." "Instead of having time to shout why and indignation here, you might as well hurry to help the seeds of your famous sword world." "Otherwise..." She paused slightly: "I guess there are many enemies in your famous sword world over the years? You guess, with such a good opportunity, will they fall into the well? " The immortal in the famous sword world changed suddenly. Then, without saying a word, he drove the sword light away¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hehe, the famous sword world is gone." "Fortunately, fortunately, the goal of the immortal cultivation world is the famous sword world, otherwise..." "Where did these guys learn those amazing magic powers, secrets and fairies? It''s amazing! It''s unheard of, unheard of. " "Alas, this time, they must be more calm?" "We can also relax." They watched every move of the fairy world through the secret method. They were relieved to see that the fairy world was being revised. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ To their surprise, only half a day later, the fairy world moved again! Still ''red name'', clear goal! "He... They?!" "What!!!?" "Unexpectedly..." The immortals were stunned, and then everyone''s heart suddenly lifted up. If it''s just a battle of world upgrading, the winners will go up and the losers will go down, although they are also worried, they won''t be so. However, after the battle between the immortal cultivation world and the famous sword world, the famous sword world almost completely disappeared¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who the fuck can calm down?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The nine heavenly palaces also got the news, and soon. But because of this, they were stunned and gradually vigilant. "Immortal world..." "Have you finally begun to show your tusks?" "What''s their problem with the famous sword world? ignorance? Check!!! " "Why did you start again without stopping? Who''s next? " "If you want to explore and report again, you must master a lot of information in the immortal world, and there must be no mistake!" This moment. Even the nine heavenly palaces can''t ignore the immortal world. In the past, they were used to being high above the world, even the top world, but now, the rise of the immortal world is too fast. Even destroyed the old world famous sword world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although the famous sword world is the weakest state in tens of millions of years, it is also the famous sword world! The details are still there! But the immortal world was so crazy that it directly hit it with its own world, and then killed all the immortals! Even the nine heavenly palaces cannot ignore this operation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If you want to fight, you have to hit them. It''s not urgent." "Work hard, decline again, and exhaust three times." Su muxue stood in the sky, her breath was very strong, and she could prove Jinxian at any time. She looked at everyone and said in a high voice, "everyone is ready." "Next goal, Mahayana Buddha world!" Boom! Everyone shook and agreed, and began to adjust their state in a short time, digest the gains of the previous war and prepare for the next war. In this process, the breath of breakthrough continues to appear. The strength of the immortal cultivation world is becoming stronger! Two days later. The immortal cultivation world is no longer willing to leave the Mahayana Buddha world. Leisurely inside, the immortals showed their surprised faces. "Is it... Mahayana Buddha world?" "I''ve thought about many possibilities, but I haven''t thought about the Mahayana Buddha world. After all, the Mahayana Buddha world is a holy land for Buddhist cultivation. The strong are like clouds. Although the eighteen Arhats have passed away, there are nearly ten golden immortals. Why should the Mahayana Buddha world be?!" "Are they looking for death?!" "Or... Ji chutong and Qi Zixiao are ready to fight?" "Indeed, if they do, the Mahayana Buddha world is naturally not afraid, but if they don''t do it "Damn it!" While the immortals were talking, a bald monk murmured gloomily, "it''s our Mahayana Buddha world. It''s... Hard to do." He is fearless. In his opinion, his Mahayana Buddha world is not afraid of a small immortal world? The number of golden immortals killed them. But there are Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong behind the repair fairyland, which gives them a headache and can''t fight. If they really want to fight, once they fight hard, Qi Zixiao and they will fight! It''s hard. It''s hard to do. "Well, I can''t decide this. I''d better spread the news as soon as possible. How to deal with it is naturally up to the eminent monks in the Buddhist world." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Within the realm of Mahayana Buddha. Nine golden immortals and hundreds of mysterious immortals gather. This is their top power at present, and this is enough to prove the power of Mahayana Buddha. Buddhist practice is not too popular in the world of the heavens, but it is not popular. It can be called regular, but there is only one Mahayana Buddha world! Therefore, Mahayana Buddhism is regarded as a holy land by all Buddhists. Those who have strength and organic fate will come to make a pilgrimage. As a result, Mahayana Buddhism is the gathering place of almost all top Buddhists. In fact, the power of nature is very strong. But even so, after the loss of the eighteen Arhats, the status of the Mahayana Buddha world is also in jeopardy. If there were not still nine golden immortals and Shanghai Liangxuan immortals, I''m afraid they would have been challenged by others. Therefore, they have been actively discussing countermeasures. But they never thought that the first thing they had to face was the fairy world, which was only a small world five hundred years ago. The most depressing thing is that there are two "perverts" Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong behind the fairy world! "What should I do?" "What should I do?" "Our Mahayana Buddha world can''t come down without war?" "Joke, if Qi Zixiao doesn''t do it, what will the immortal world do? Come down without war. My Buddha is merciful. My Buddha doesn''t eat meat, but we''re not easy to bully! " "Good!" "War is it!" "However, his subordinates should be a little merciful and not too cruel, otherwise Qi Zixiao will definitely take action. At that time..." "Amitabha, let''s not involve cause and effect. Don''t kill them completely. That is, leave their avatars and save their lives. If they kill more, they will naturally know what to do." "That''s right." "That''s it!" They quickly worked out a strategy. It must be a fight, but be merciful. You can''t kill the immortal family in the immortal cultivation world. Kill them several times and let them retreat~~~ However, their abacus is excellent. But I don''t know that in today''s immortal cultivation world, the wanlingzong is in high spirits at the moment. All the demons gather on the sky, and turned into a peerless devil!!! "When the Yin and yang are in disorder, I dye Lingshan with demon blood!" The patriarch was angry and roared into the sky. Behind him, the ring looked cold and solemn. It was also magical and terrible. "In this war, for the Mahayana Buddha world, we wanlingzong should be the pioneer. With our magic blood, we will dye all over the Lingshan mountain and pollute everything!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!!! In a terrible crash, the celestial world collided with the Mahayana Buddha world. Repeat the old technique! When the world diaphragm of the fairy world collided with the protective array of the Mahayana Buddha world, the golden immortals struggled to resist¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even so, it only managed to keep the integrity of the Mahayana Buddha world and the safety of its internal creatures. The protection array completely collapsed under the collision of the immortal world. That''s what made all the people who were concerned about the matter jump and detect something wrong. "This, this is wrong!" "Is this the case in the fairy world?" "Do they want to repeat their old skills? It''s not like the battle of world upgrading at all. It''s a battle of victory and death! " "But how dare they?! The inside information of Mahayana Buddha is stronger than that of famous sword. This is... " Surprised! All immortal families in leisurely residence were shocked. The immortal family who watched the "live broadcast" not far away was even more dizzy. The top combat forces such as Xuanxian and Jinxian in the Mahayana Buddha realm also noticed something wrong. After all, they directly hit the whole world. This is not what happens in the general world upgrading war! This is clearly to work hard! What''s more, what happened in the famous sword world? At the moment, both the big monk and the little monk are confused and can no longer calm down. However, before waiting for what they did or what good countermeasures they had, they saw that the evil spirit was towering and came from the immortal world. "Magic repair?!" "Hum!" "Good courage!" The nine golden immortals were furious immediately. "Our Mahayana Buddha world is the holy land of Buddhism and the bane of all evildoers and demons. How dare you take demon cultivation as the pioneer in the immortal world?!" "When I am in Mahayana Buddha world, can I deceive you?" "Amitabha, I can''t care so much about war!" "Don''t worry about their intentions. World War I is to play the true self and let them know the strength of my Mahayana Buddha world and the inviolability of my Buddhist holy land. They will naturally retreat." "Good!" "As for these demons "Put it out!" Boom! The Buddha shines! I don''t know how many Buddha''s virtual shadows manifest everywhere in the realm of Mahayana Buddha. The rich and bright Buddha light shines everywhere, as if to eliminate all darkness and dispel all evil Qi. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Magic Qi collides with Buddha light and Sanskrit. In an instant, it melts in pieces. However, after a moment, the magic Qi was blocked! Because in the magic Qi, there is a large amount of blood light rising. Some people bless it with amazing secret methods. The magic Qi is towering! The devil... Is coming! "Kill!" The original mind is now only the peak of Xuanxian, and has not touched the threshold of Jinxian. But so what? He is a devil, a real devil! Why not die in battle? Dye Lingshan with my demon blood! War, casualties. The demon heads of the Wanling sect fell one after another, and the demon blood was overwhelming! At the beginning, the ten thousand Buddha sect was very calm and had no fear at all. It killed as many demons as it came. It was the strongest demon, the original heart, whose body was broken and could die at any time. But soon, the monks found something wrong. There is a problem with magic blood!!! The magic blood in the sky was accompanied by endless pollution and corrosion. Large tracts were poured on many Lingshan mountains and Buddhism in their Mahayana Buddha world! Subsequently, the virtual shadow of Lingshan Buddha was polluted and corroded¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Buddha''s light that blooms on the Buddha''s door is infinitely weak¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even later, the whole Mahayana world was full of demonic shadows and demonic Qi. Where was there a little Buddha light, Buddha virtual shadow and Sanskrit shadow?! "Damn it!" A Buddhist golden immortal roared and glared at his heart: "what are you waiting for? Why is the blood in your body so dirty?" "Isn''t it the real devil from ancient times?" "True devil?" The wounded heart smiled: "once, I also called myself an old man." "I have read the Mahayana sutra. Compared with it, what do you call the Mahayana Buddhist world and the supreme Buddhist sutra?" "But the Buddha mistook the world!" "Once I woke up, I made a great wish: when Yin and yang are in disorder, dye Lingshan with my demon blood!" "Today is the time when the great wish is realized and the day when my merits and virtues are completed." He laughed wildly. At this moment, the monstrous devil Qi seemed to be ordered by him. It was extremely fierce and powerful. "If I become a Buddha, there will be no demons in the world." "If I am possessed, I will kill all the Buddhas!" He was talking nonsense. His voice was not loud, but it was shocking. All Buddhists in the Mahayana world felt numb and shocked all over, as if they heard the whisper of the God of death. "By you?!" There are golden immortals who angrily denounce, bloom Golden Lotus in their tongue and dispel a large amount of dark magic Qi, but it is very limited. It made him feel bad¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Just by yourself." My heart laughed wildly: "I am a devil!" Boom! He blew himself up! The magic blood is completely dyed all over the ''spirit mountain''! At that moment, in the eyes of many immortal families in Wanjie, the whole Mahayana Buddha world changed completely. The Mahayana Buddha world, which used to be peaceful, full of Buddha light and Sanskrit, is now full of blood and darkness. If you don''t know that this is the Mahayana Buddha world and the holy land of Buddhism, I''m afraid at a glance, everyone will think that this is a terrible world full of demons. The war broke out completely at this moment. Taking the vanguard of the all souls sect, the spirit mountain was stained with demon blood, so that the whole Mahayana Buddha world was polluted by demon Qi¡¤¡¤¡¤ This seems useless, but in fact, it has had a great impact on the Buddhist practice in the realm of Mahayana Buddha, shaking their mind and will, and will directly affect their combat effectiveness. Xiuxian world, crazy! The incarnation of the original heart reconstituted an original Buddha in a short time with towering magic Qi, and then killed a golden immortal Buddha to kill the golden immortal! He, together with Su muxue, who has become a golden immortal¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are already two golden immortals in the fairy world. However, in the face of the top combat power of Mahayana Buddha, the eight golden immortals and the one who is likely to re refine the Buddha and join the battlefield at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two of them are still out of control. Just when they fell into passivity, great changes suddenly appeared in the Xiuxian realm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ A tree. Just like the world tree, it suddenly sprouted from the purple house, and then grew into a towering tree in an instant, covering almost the whole fairy world! This scene shocked everyone. However, before they could open their mouth, let alone study anything, they saw the countless leaves of the amazing giant tree swaying, and then three figures came out of it. That is a free and easy man! Outsiders don''t know it, but people in the fairy world recognize it instantly. It''s the purple house Saint Mo Daolin! However, Mo Daolin is not alone, but three. One of them was wearing a blue Taoist robe and his body was solid. The man on the left was wearing a white Taoist robe with an illusory body. The man on the right is wearing a long black shirt, and his body is also looming. The figures on the left and right sides seem to stand at that time and come from different time and space¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those who don''t have enough accomplishments can''t see the clue, but they can see clearly on the immortal. "That''s???" "The man in the middle stands in the world, but the man on the left is "Past?!" "The man in black on the right seems to be in the future!" "Just one person, existing in the past, present and future?!" "How is this possible!" "Damn it, what an amazing magic power and what a great power?" The immortals in leisurely residence were frightened. Even within the nine heavenly palaces where the news was received, there were a lot of exclamations. I don''t know how many people exclaimed that it was impossible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just a person, how can it exist in the past, present and future at the same time?! Isn''t that invincible?! Even in the immortal world, this scene shocked most people. Only a few people, such as Su muxue and Gou Yu, know their current state. "Have you finally grown into a towering tree after planting yourself for more than 500 years? This state of cultivation... " "Jinxian later stage!" "And exist in the past, present and future?" Gou Yu''s mouth twitched one after another: "this seems to be his great method of transforming freedom?" "Can you even create this method?" "Invincible!" "The gift of the cheap Lord is really "Hoo, but it''s good. In this way, I can paddle happily in this war." Gou Yu is completely relieved. He changed the freedom Dharma, a Dharma from the novel, which was originally just nonsense. Who knows that Mo Daolin really created it? He changes freedom, he changes years, he changes eternity! The most frightening point is that it exists in the past, present and future at the same time. Have the third body! It is equivalent to three selves, which exist in different time and space, that is, the combat power of the three golden immortals in the later stage. Because they belong to the same person and have the same heart, the combat power will soar. Besides¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a transgressor, Gou Yu believes that Mo Daolin can definitely fight over the rank. At least, is it all right to go to a smaller realm? In this way, although the number of golden immortals in the immortal cultivation world is still at a disadvantage, you don''t have to pay attention to this battle. Just paddle~ Comfortable. The goods immediately pulled Lu Ming aside to be a cheerleader. That is, at this moment, Mo Daolin shot! The three figures jumped in three directions respectively, and their original master stopped two golden immortals with one enemy and two, which was very fierce. The heavens and the world were frightened at this moment. "What?!" "How could it be so!" "This person''s separation has the same combat power as his own?!" "The past and the future are in different time and space, but they can fight against the strong now. What kind of magic power is this?!" "It''s amazing. This must be a taboo magic power. How could the fairy world have such arrogance and magic power?!" "Once this person reaches the golden immortal peak, I''m afraid he may not have the power to fight against Qi Zixiao!" Surprised. The immortal families were really frightened by Mo Daolin. Even if we add avatars, we may not have two Jinxian combat power, and the combat power of avatars is generally much weaker than our own. It turned out that you were very good. The avatar doesn''t show up. It directly exists in the past, present and future. Do the three avatars still have the combat power of Jinxian''s later stage? Are you crazy?! What kind of magic is this?! Mahayana Buddhism bears the brunt. The golden immortals, who still had a big advantage, were blocked directly, which was very uncomfortable for a time. This is, and they are not alarmed. The two golden immortals stopped by Mo daolinben are peak beings. They snort coldly and scold: "arrogance!" "Your magic power is really extraordinary, and you are really deep enough." "I think, before this moment, no one in the heaven and the world knows that there is a strong man like you in your fairy cultivation world." "But you, who are divided into three, also want to stop me?" "How can I stop it?" Mo Daolin finally opened his mouth. His voice was like an ancient well without waves, with a trace of coldness: "at the beginning, when there was a war at the end of the blood River, you Mahayana Buddha world didn''t want face and disregard morality. Many people joined hands to bully my disciples. Today, I want to get justice for her." "You two, you Mahayana Buddha world, what can you do?" "Arrogance!" "The end of the blood river? You are!!! " "Younger martial brother, it''s useless to say more. Do it!" Two old monks shot with hatred. They are all golden Immortals'' peaks, and they have been familiar with each other for many years. They know each other''s means very well. Even if Mo Daolin is very strong, they will inevitably fall into the disadvantage for a time. "Hoo..." "Okay, okay." The immortal families watching the war were relieved. "Fortunately, he fell into the downwind. Otherwise, if he fought four golden immortals alone, and could gain the upper hand with one enemy and two against two peaks in the later stage of golden immortals..." "It''s too scary." "Yes." I don''t know how many fairy parents breathed out. However, at this time, the mutation occurred. "Is that all?" Mo Daolin spoke faintly, and his tone was full of disdain and loneliness: "with such strength, do you dare to bully my Zixiao?" "Stop talking big!" "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s us who should say this, isn''t it?" The two old monks could hardly help shouting abuse. Who? We hit the hammer and said we were here? "What''s more, in the first battle of the first day of the lunar new year, Qi Zixiao slaughtered all of our eighteen Arhats, even though we were wrong in the Mahayana Buddha world..." An old monk opened his mouth. His voice was full of depression and frustration: "speaking of it, it was my Mahayana Buddha world that suffered a great loss!" "At this moment, you still have the face to say that you want revenge!" What the fuck is this?! Your family Qi Zixiao didn''t do anything. He even stepped on the corpse of our eighteen Arhats, which directly achieved the reputation of being invincible under the great Arhats of the heavens. Now, you said you came to avenge your disciple Qi Zixiao? I''ll fuck you! It''s like my classmate wanted to slap your apprentice, but he didn''t hit it! On the contrary, your apprentice killed 18 people in a row¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the end, you came here and said you wanted to avenge your apprentice and kill us? Where does that make sense?! Isn''t that fucking overbearing? Of course, they have no face to say that. As the golden immortal peak, I still need this dough. In the world of heaven, strength is respected, merit is great, and reason is deceived. If you have strength, you can do whatever you want. Although Mo Daolin has gone too far, what can I say? Fortunately, I have enough inside information of Mahayana Buddha world. Although it seems bad now, as long as I drive them away, many magic blood and magic Qi can be purified slowly. At the same time, they finally know why the immortal cultivation world is so fierce. One is to fight endlessly. It turned out that he came to take revenge on Qi Zixiao???? She lives well. No one dares to provoke her! Our Mahayana Buddha world suffered heavy losses. As a result, you came to us for revenge??? I fucking believe you! However, Mo Daolin doesn''t care what he thinks. In Mo Daolin''s heart, there is only one idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ My Zixiao is bitter! What a nice little cotton padded jacket? I''ve been obedient since I picked it up. Although it leaked a little later brought by Su muxue... It even turned into black heart cotton. But anyway, that''s my little cotton padded jacket! My favorite and best little cotton padded jacket. From small to large, I''m not willing to say a cruel word to her. You sent 18 fucking golden immortals to siege? Or with hundreds of other golden immortals?! If my little cotton padded jacket hadn''t been so powerful, would it have been gone by now? I don''t kill you. No, I''m not Mo Daolin! He said nothing, but he was very angry, and put on a strange posture, like the roots of an old tree, like a towering ancient tree standing there, and suddenly waved his fist. Boom!!! Suddenly. The huge and vast ancient tree in the Xiuxian realm glowed like the world tree. Then, countless branches penetrated into the endless space. With Mo Daolin''s fist, he attacked the two old monks. Vaguely, there seems to be a willow figure integrated with Mo Daolin, and communicated with the terrible world tree to attack together. The blow was terrible. Before it arrives, space will completely collapse and time will be blurred. Even, it seems that there are 3000 divine kingdoms emerging. In each divine Kingdom, there is a virtual shadow of a God, blessing Mo Daolin, which makes its combat power soar to the top¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dong! The two old monks'' faces changed greatly. They resisted madly, exercised a variety of secrets and sacrificed pieces of Buddhist treasures. However, it is still unstoppable! Countless branches and wickers combined with fist prints to break through everything, sweeping the two old monks until they flew thousands of miles upside down, and the immortal blood in their mouth was sprayed wildly without money. What is this?! All the immortals are surprised! "Poof!!!" Gou Yu, who was hiding in the corner to paddle and drink, could no longer calm down. He suddenly took a big sip of wine and sprayed Lu Ming opposite into a drowned chicken. "Senior brother..." Lu Ming was full of resentment: "what are you doing?" "Poof, younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I didn''t mean it, just, just this..." Mom! Gou Yu was also surprised. He even wanted to hold Mo Daolin and ask, are you mo Daolin or the emperor of heaven in the novel?! Even if you are a seed. I''ve put up with him! How can there be Liu shenfa now?! Of course, Liu Shen method is not as amazing and terrible as the first two methods, but it is definitely not weak! The worst thing is, didn''t you plant yourself in the past 500 years? What''s the matter? After planting, can you understand the willow God method?! And his freedom? What''s the matter? Are you going to perform Kunpeng method, real dragon treasure technique and so on? If you don''t want to find you a stone, you can refine it and turn it into a divine stone? I can''t calm down. However, he soon found that his shock was only the beginning so far! When Mo Daolin broke out, I didn''t know how many people were shocked. Soon after, the divine arithmetic also broke out¡¤¡¤¡¤ The goods glittered and flashed. They fought over the steps. They ran to challenge Jinxian. Naturally, they were slapped and covered with blood, but they caught their last breath. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden light in the goods began to split. "Roar!!!" The brain of the divine teller was broken and full of blood, but at the moment, he roared and was crazy. "ChongTong is an invincible road. Why borrow other people''s bones?" "Give it to me!!!" WOW! Two golden lights pierced the void and killed several Xuanxian one after another. That is, at this time, the golden eyes in the divine calculation children''s eyes were divided into two¡¤¡¤¡¤ Golden Eye version of the heavy pupil in this world!!! "Lying trough!" "What the fuck?" Gou Yu jumps, and the whole person is stupid. "Are you so terrible?" Nima''s original is not so bad! People are born with heavy pupils. Even if they are "the day after tomorrow", they have to "transplant" them, right? As a result, you were refined the day after tomorrow??? Or the golden eye version? Why don''t you go against the sky! At this moment, Gou''s eyes were dull. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He found that Su muxue was also "Crazy". She took out a broken pottery pot and smashed people madly! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ With Su muxue as the center, a white flower blooms leisurely, and then it spreads all over the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ "When you read that the flowers bloom, you will come to the world!" Lying in the trough!!! Gou left the corners of his mouth twitching one after another. At this moment, his mouth was crooked and his eyes were crooked. He was really confused. The scenes in front of him completely exceeded his imagination and cognition, which was completely different from his imagination¡¤¡¤¡¤ That doesn''t count. On the side of the immortal cultivation world, one Tianjiao after another broke out, reproducing the "unique moves", "great moves" and even "treasures" of the protagonists and supporting actors in various novels¡¤¡¤¡¤ Look, Gou is still stunned. He can''t calm down for a long time. "This, this fucking "Your talent is too much!" "This..." "Give you an idea and you can all ''manifest''?" This is fucking different from what I thought! I just thought, anyway, if you can get inspiration when you read the "general outline of Taoism in the world", I''ll write more. Anyway, it''s easy. As long as any one of you can understand one or two spells, it''s also good! Even if there is only one person, you can only understand one kind! Heaven and earth conscience! That''s what I thought when I copied the novel! As a result, you???? How does it feel that all of them have learned good things, which is countless times stronger than I thought? Is the novel on the other side of the earth so awesome?! Or did you blow up one by one? This is fucking wrong! Difficult to understand and accept! At this moment, Gou''s remaining brain melon seeds are buzzing. He can only open his mouth and watch many arrogant and powerful people in the Xiuxian world. Too fierce! When they became powerful one after another, they directly reversed the situation and began to press the Mahayana Buddha world in turn. They have all entered the hinterland! "My God." Gou Yu wiped a cold sweat and couldn''t help muttering, "go on like this and fight a few more worlds..." "Lying in the trough, you won''t become an arbitrary emperor of the eternal wasteland, cruel emperor Su muxue, golden eye heavy pupil God operator, true devil''s original heart... And so on?" "Hello, and dragon five, can you put the real dragon treasure? This NIMA is crazy. " "The virgin of yaochi... Alas?! What is that???? "Kunlun mirror" "Although it''s an imitation, how can you even get this thing out?" "Sleeping trough? Fat Dan, what''s that? So big a pill... Do you think it''s big Ivan? " "Son... Alas? Are you a god horse? I''m here... " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this moment, he was not just twitching at the corners of his mouth. Shivering all over. What and what! I just copied some novels. How did it make such a big impact? You''re going too far, aren''t you? What? When science fiction movies on the other side of the earth? The products of science fiction movies decades ago have gradually become a reality? As long as you are given a brain hole, you can create and embody it? My God, what''s in your mind? Why don''t I have such a brain hole? At this moment, he suddenly felt something in his heart and looked at Lu Ming who was wiping his drinks opposite¡¤¡¤¡¤ The latter saw this, gave a slight meal, and then showed an honest smile to gou Yu, as if it were harmless to humans and animals. ܳ! Gou''s heart jumped violently. The boy can''t tell how deep he''s hiding. After all, he''s the real protagonist template. Even if Mo Daolin were the protagonists of the previous era, the current era obviously exists more. This goods¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You stay away from me." He immediately looked disgusted and unlucky, and regretted it. Grandma, why did you write that book? Isn''t this your own pit? However, Gou Yu said sadly, "come on, tell elder martial brother, how many cards have you hidden? What is the state of cultivation? " "Ah?" Lu Ming said blankly, "elder martial brother, don''t you know me? My talent is like this. Realm, being strong is just a... " "Stop." "I believe you, ghost." Gou Yu turned his eyes and felt uncomfortable. At the same time, the great monks on the side of Mahayana Buddha began to retreat, and they... Couldn''t hold on. Chapter 852 There are indeed more golden immortals in the Mahayana Buddha world, and there are hundreds of Xuanxian immortals. The number of heavenly immortals, real immortals and immortals under it is also a comprehensive compaction of the immortal world. Details? They are also deeper! But I can''t stand the opening of the fairy world! The gathering of Qi from the base of the three heavenly ways directly raised the lower and upper limits of all creatures in the immortal world¡¤¡¤¡¤ In addition, there have been more than 300 bloody battles in the past 500 years. Almost everyone has died dozens or more times. What an amazing combat experience?! More Than This! There are also those who inadvertently insert willows and directly let "novels shine into reality", and all kinds of supernatural powers, mysteries and treasures fly all over the sky. For the immortal family in the cultivation circle, fighting over the rank has become a fucking basic operation! After all, for those powerful protagonists and supporting actors in the novel, who can''t fight across the border? So... How the fuck do you fight? Mahayana Buddha world was directly stunned! Then the blood flowed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Collect the blood!" Jiang Yi roared: "at that time, it will pour into the bloody river. This is the original words of my family." People: "......" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leisurely stay inside. Fairy silly eyes.jpg. They looked at each other, speechless, choking and sweating¡¤¡¤¡¤ The atmosphere is not dignified, but somewhat solidified. For a long time, some of them were stunned and said, "this???" "Mahayana Buddha world... Is gone?" "Am I dreaming? Or a hallucination? He de in the immortal cultivation world, why? How could Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong destroy the Mahayana Buddha world without making a move? " At the moment, the Mahayana Buddha world is still there, but it is also falling apart and completely collapsed. Like the famous sword world. Except for a celestial monk here, all the other immortals are cold. None left! Of course, there may be some who go out and don''t come back, or hide somewhere, but at least there are really no immortals left in the Mahayana Buddha world. Today''s Mahayana Buddha world can also be said to exist in name only. Even names have a feeling that they can''t live. I can''t believe it! That''s it. Who can believe it? "Why?" "I don''t know why, but it looks like they rely on their endless super magic powers, amazing secrets, divine objects and immortal tools..." "What is the inheritance of the immortal world?" "It''s... Hard to understand." "There are only those golden fairies killed by Qi Zixiao. Everyone knows more or less. However, many of their magical powers, secrets and treasures are unheard of, unheard of and extremely powerful, which is..." It''s really hard for them to believe all this. It''s a pity that the facts are in front of us like this, which can be regarded as irrefutable evidence. You can''t believe it or not. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The monk didn''t speak and hurried away worried. Other immortal families, looking at the picture in the water curtain and watching the immortal cultivation world occupy the original position of the Mahayana Buddha world for the time being, can''t relax. Two have been killed! Famous sword world and Mahayana Buddha world. It was the top world before. Even just now, Mahayana Buddhism is definitely not weak and can be called a top class. Unfortunately, no! The immortal cultivation world broke down alive, all immortal families were killed, and many details were seized by the immortal cultivation world. In other words, the current immortal cultivation world has become more horizontal and more difficult to resist. Will the fairy world continue? If so, who will be the next target? They were worried, all with sad faces and nervous attention. However, at this time, new news came. Famous sword world... It''s over! Some people hide their heads and show their tails to kill the monks and even ordinary creatures in the famous sword world! On the bright side, there are no living creatures in the famous sword world. Even the immortal who left leisurely house a few days ago was blocked and killed on the way, and his body died. The news made them sigh and worry. At the same time, for the world, this news is not less than the magnitude 10 earthquake, which makes many worlds worried. At this moment, someone suddenly guessed the reason. "The immortal world... Is looking for revenge!" "What?!" Leisurely Curie, hearing this speculation, all the immortals were shocked. "Impossible!" "What reason do they have to seek revenge?" "Although the immortals came to the immortal cultivation world and threatened them, they have not suffered much material loss. Why do they want revenge?" "Is it necessary to report such a crime?" "No, maybe not because of that, but "Before, more than 200 golden immortals besieged Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong. They resented the matter." "This can also explain why they first found the famous sword world and then the Mahayana Buddha world, because between the two, it is the world that has participated in the encirclement and killing of them in all the upper areas and is closest to the current position of the immortal world!" "But..." "This!!!" They were stunned, their mouths open enough to fill a whole goose egg, and they were all very depressed and speechless. "Are they looking for revenge for this?" "The opposite?" "Isn''t this inverted Tiangang?" "Shouldn''t these worlds seek revenge? If Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were not there, I''m afraid the immortal cultivation world would have been smashed! " "I also know it''s hard to understand and even unreasonable, but this is the truth." "The immortal world... Is revenge." "So, look, they''re moving again!" "In this direction, there are three worlds that may be their next goal, but among them, only two golden immortals in canglan world have participated in the killing of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong." "So maybe after a little time, we can know whether they are looking for revenge." "Among the three worlds, canglan is neither the strongest nor the weakest. It just belongs to the middle, and the distance is'' not far or near '', just in the middle." "If the next goal of the immortal cultivation world is the canglan world, it is enough to explain everything." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Stop talking." Chen Liuyun, a real immortal in canglan world, looked very ugly: "I''ll go first." He is leaving at once. But without taking two steps, he retreated back and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the world of at least dozens of Taoist friends present has participated in the battle of killing Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong." "If the immortal cultivation world really takes revenge on this, I''m afraid..." "It''s better to prepare early." Chen Liuyun left. The immortals looked at each other with great emotion. "He''s a man." "At this juncture, canglan world is extremely dangerous, but he doesn''t hesitate to go back. He is determined to live or die with canglan world." "Unfortunately, he''s a real fairy. Even if he goes back, he''ll just give another head." "However, what he said before he left is really reasonable..." Among the immortals, dozens of people turned ugly after a short meditation. At the same time, there is also some anxiety and loss. Another two days passed. The world of canglan is destroyed! Now, people from dozens of worlds can no longer sit still. At this moment, it is completely determined that the fairy world is revenge!!! Even if Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong didn''t lose anything before, they made a great reputation, but for the Xiuxian world, we will take revenge on those who bully us! Fuck you! Anyway, the nine heavenly palaces can''t come out. We can touch other large worlds¡¤¡¤¡¤ jointly? You can join hands when we can''t shake people?! At that time, another sword will kill the immortals. You are afraid?! Moreover, we are still a challenge based on the world upgrade war. You can''t ask other world for help, otherwise you will break the rules! At most, we were cruel and ferocious when we were promoted to the world war. But so what? We are cruel and cruel! Is to fuck you! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cruel. It''s cruel! Those big worlds who had participated in the siege of Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were almost stunned. They didn''t know what to do. Fight... Don''t dare to kill at will, and even if you kill, you may not be able to fight. It''s fucking depressed! jointly? I can''t work together. The world upgrade war belongs to the victory or defeat between two worlds. What do you mean by asking other worlds for help? It doesn''t make sense. And who is not afraid to provoke Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong out? Who knows how strong they are now five hundred years later! In such a difficult situation, the fairy world kept on fighting and set off for the next one immediately... The war in the fairy world became stronger and fiercer¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, in the shock and ignorance of the heaven and the world, the immortal world picked ten once top big worlds¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Something''s wrong!" At this moment, the Lord of the magic palace in Sixiang town suddenly shouted, "the latest news!" "Huh?!" The eight palace leaders were surprised. Then the atmosphere became more subtle. "The second stone tablet appears "The content is more clear. It turned out to be a ''prophecy'', which also came from more than 100 million years ago. It predicted that the sword Lord''s sword would seal the heavenly palace, and that the war between yin and Yang would break out thousands of years after the closure of the palace?" "No, not only that!" "I got the news that the third stone tablet had also appeared. It appeared in a no man''s land with a star destroyed by a big war." "Above..." "It is actually a detailed description of the events of yin and Yang, as well as the causes of the war. There are even records about the war of the original boundary pass." "This..." "How many stone tablets are there?" At this moment, the eight palace leaders couldn''t calm down. Originally, they were still thinking about how to guide "public opinion.". Should we deny the matter of yin and Yang, or should we go along with the flow and make it public, and then gradually guide the immortals and all creatures in the heaven and the world to let them know that war is wrong and peace is the last word. So, everyone should sum up¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, when these stone tablets appear one after another, the clues and news of yin and Yang become clearer and clearer. There are also the location of the underworld and some more details. Even, there are fragments of the battle between yin and Yang in the earth era¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although there are still few people who believe it completely, these information is too detailed! If someone wants to verify, they can go to Jieguan and have a look. In other words, the news will be confirmed soon! Want to hide it? I can''t hide it. "The ancients..." "Damn it!" "Thousands of calculations, even missed this point." "The ancients... That was the era before the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. It is said that there were more than 100 Dalai in that era, which was far more brilliant than now. Maybe some strong people had already calculated the current affairs at that time?" "It''s incredible." "In other words, we have no choice but to admit it now?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "At the moment, not to mention the myriad worlds of the heavens, that is, the young disciples in our heavenly palace. Those who didn''t know about it were also a little stupid and ready to move..." "But once we admit it, we have to change part of our plan, otherwise we may have big problems." "So what? We have no other way to go, we must. " "No, there''s another way." The Lord of Liangyi Palace said slowly, "if you tell us now, it will only have a negative impact on us and let the whole world know that we have concealed them..." "Although it can also be said that we are alone in blocking the darkness, but now we can''t get out. The people in the boundary are not from our nine heavenly palaces. Therefore, this lie knows very well. It can break itself without attack." "But we can delay!" "Don''t forget the plan we changed before." "If the plan doesn''t go wrong ~ ~ ~ it''s about to start?" "By then, the facts have become a foregone conclusion. There is no need for us to say anything at all. All we have to do is take our own attitude and guide "That''s all." "Reasonable!" The other palace masters felt good when they heard the speech. "That''s it." "Time is running out anyway." "That''s it!" "Eh? There are new stone tablets coming out? This time is too coincidental? " "Maybe it''s not coincidence, but necessity." "In this way, those predecessors in ancient times really have all the means. They have calculated that the war will break out in a few days. Therefore, the stone tablets will appear one after another today?" "Hard to guess "The means are all over the sky!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ More and more stone tablets. More and more information is disclosed. From another point of view, these stone tablets can indeed be said to have been left by ancient people. After all, isn''t Qi Zi fan an ancient people? And this is Qi Zi fan''s idea. The nine heavenly palaces want to ask for peace. Part of the technology side also wants to meet the requirements and requirements. But summation is clearly not the right choice. But if it is said publicly, few people will believe her, Ji chutong and LAN caier. Even if you believe it, many people will think of trying to save their lives rather than preparing for a war. Only in this way can we give some "ancient prophecies" and "ancient records" to the heavens and the world. Don''t believe it? It doesn''t matter. Doubt is enough. Someone will always prove it. Once verified, the battle between yin and Yang will be confirmed. At that time, there will be more or less some worlds and creatures in the world who will be fully prepared for a war. After all, the stone tablet emphasizes that only by fighting with everything, can there be a glimmer of vitality. You may not believe the three of us, but the stone tablets left by ancient people always have some credibility, right? However, even Qi Zi fan doesn''t know how many people will choose to fight. But he can be sure that he will definitely do more than nothing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The stone tablets have been arranged properly, and they will all ''appear'' in recent days. Be careful on your side..." After reading the message sent by LAN caier, Qi Zi fan quietly replied on the fairy machine: "I already know, rest assured." Then he put down the fairy machine and took a deep breath. At the end of the line of sight, three bright star rings are in sight. But somehow, when he went to see it again, he always felt that the three star rings were dim, and even endless darkness oppressed from top to bottom. It seems that it will devour the three star rings and even the heaven at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I hope... Can give me some answers." "What happened back then." "Is that so-called ''old guy'' still alive?" She shook her head and walked forward towards the Kunlun heavenly palace. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As the first of the nine heavenly palaces, Kunlun heavenly palace is very prosperous. Even if it is banned, people in the heavenly palace can''t go out, but people still come and go in an endless stream. When Qi Zi fan set foot at the gate of the heavenly palace, an endless stream of living creatures gave a fierce meal. "Qi "Qi Zixiao?!" A cry of surprise spread all over the gate. All the creatures nearby were stunned. "She..." "How dare she come to Kunlun heavenly palace?" "Crazy!" "She didn''t kill those old guys, did she? But this is Kunlun! She is not afraid of the big Luo of the Kunlun heavenly palace? " "Is it difficult!!! Five hundred years after her disappearance, is she now fearless? " There were shouts of surprise. I don''t know how many people have numbness on their scalp. They are crazy to retreat and hide in the heavenly palace. Even the two red immortals in charge of the gate of the heavenly palace also looked frightened. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Qi Zixiao disappeared in the world of heaven for 500 years, but how short is it? Not only did her name not decline, but it became more and more terrible with the passage of time. The name of "killing God" was also detained on her head and could not be taken off. Who''s not afraid? Qi Zi, whenever you stand at the gate of the heavenly palace, you will shake three times under the big Luo. "Qi Zixiao came to visit." Qi Zi fanlang opened his mouth without any timidity: "please talk to the person in charge of Kunlun." "You..." The faces of the two gatekeepers changed slightly, but they didn''t know what to do for a moment. Fortunately, at this time, a vast voice came out from the Kunlun heavenly palace: "do you want to see the leader of this palace? You can enter, and someone will guide you. " Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slowly when he heard the speech. At the moment, all the creatures who retreated to the heavenly palace were watching him, looking at his "peerless face" and secretly wondering whether she dared to enter the Kunlun heavenly palace. However, Qi Zi fan''s determination makes everyone an exception. He hardly hesitated, raised his feet and entered the Kunlun heavenly palace in three or two steps. Then he stood in the Kunlun heavenly palace and looked indifferent. At the same time, a golden bridge emerged, ending in a very far distance, but this section just fell under his feet. Qi Zi fan set foot on the Golden Bridge without saying a word. With the contraction of the Golden Bridge, he instantly went deep into the Kunlun heavenly palace. "Hiss!!!" Until now, the sound of exclamation came out one after another. "Qi Zixiao, unexpectedly!!!" "Is she going to die?" "With the foundation of heaven, there are endless evils. How dare you come to Kunlun heavenly palace?" "How dare she?" How dare you?! This is what everyone doubts. When Tiangong learned the news at the other eight o''clock, many senior executives turned green. "Damn it!" "Do you want to die by yourself and give the foundation of heaven to Kunlun?!" "Kunlun is strong and arrogant. This bitch is still alive!!!" "How unreasonable!" "That''s enough. Don''t mess around. Changes are about to happen. After that, whether Kunlun exists or not is a two-way street. How about making it crazy for a little more time?" "As for Qi Zixiao "Hum, it will only become history. If you don''t preach, you''re just an ant after all." Just as they communicate and talk with each other. But he didn''t know that Qi Zi fan had set foot in the forbidden area of Kunlun heavenly palace. Feeling many terrorist threats around, Qi Zi fan flicked her legs. "Under the sage, all are mole ants." He whispered to himself, and then opened his mouth again: "Qi Zixiao came uninvited to visit and invite the person in charge of your palace to show up." Creak. That is, at this moment, the ancient wooden door in front opens itself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 853 inner room. The three Kunlun palace masters were curious about Qi Zi fan''s intention. However, they were not afraid at all. They just thought that the soldiers would block and the water and earth would cover up. But suddenly, an old sigh sounded. "Oh, how comfortable to sleep." Old Zhou''s voice and shadow suddenly appeared, and then looked at the three: "I had a dream." "It seems that the person I''m waiting for appears." what?! The three great Luo Jinxian were shocked. "Mr. Zhou, you?!" For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Then, they thought of Qi Zixiao who was coming here, which was even more shocking. Although Mr. Zhou said it was a dream, how could it really be a dream?! Who is Zhou always? No one knows better than the three of them. Even if it is really just a dream for Mr. Zhou, it is enough to have a great impact on the heavens and the world. Think of it again. Mr. Zhou said more than once that he was waiting for someone¡¤¡¤¡¤ They were shocked and their brains were buzzing. "Mr. Zhou, you... Who are you waiting for, Qi Zixiao?!" "Qi Zixiao?" Old Zhou was stunned and confused: "who is that?" "I seem to have heard the name "The one who killed hundreds of breathtaking people at the end of the blood river before." A big Luo whispered a reminder. "Oh, is that her?" "It''s her. She''s coming soon, but you suddenly appear and say you dreamed..." Mr. Zhou hesitated a little: "is she the one I want to wait for?" "Then why didn''t I feel anything when I heard her name before?" "Wrong?" "Or am I too old and confused, not only forgetting what the person I''m waiting for looks like, but also forgetting what his name is, and even forgetting all the information?" The three palace masters immediately turned their eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s what you said. You ask us, who shall we ask? "Old Zhou, do you want to see Qi Zixiao?" "Now that I''ve come and I''ve had such an endless dream, let''s meet." Mr. Zhou sighed: "well, let''s see if I''m really confused." "You think so, too..." The three people looked at each other and had no other opinions, so they agreed. The existence of Zhou Lao is absolutely taboo. Even the high-level of Kunlun heavenly palace, few people know his existence, but there have been legends about Zhou Lao outside. However, no one knows that it is Zhou Lao, only that it is an "old man who does not die". I do not know how many years he has lived, and even it is suspected that it is a legacy of the previous era. The three of them know something about old Zhou, but as the years change, old Zhou becomes more and more "confused". Many times they are ignorant, which makes them helpless. But he kept saying that he was waiting for someone. It''s just, who the hell is this person? Up to now, there is no final conclusion and can''t be sure. At the moment, Qi Zixiao came and old Zhou just had this dream. They really want to see if Qi Zixiao is right or not! If so¡¤¡¤¡¤ What is the reason why Mr. Zhou has been thinking about it for so many years? Qi Zixiao, what''s her virtue and ability? At this moment, I just hope all doubts can be solved. Otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ They looked at each other and had an idea in their hearts. Otherwise, Mr. Zhou may not be able to stick to it! Although he often pretends to be dead, who knows when old Zhou will really die? Not long. Qi Zi fan came along the corridor in the courtyard. Seeing the four, he was stunned. Is it that easy? Qi Zi fan was stunned. It is well known that there are three great Luo Jinxian in Kunlun heavenly palace, one principal, two deputy and three palace masters. So before he came, he thought he could see a palace master. But at the moment, not only the three palace masters are here, but also one who is gloomy and can see the existence of antiques at a glance? "Even the ''Antique'' that is widely spread outside is here... The legend is true!" He really didn''t expect it. This "antique" is just a legend in the outside world. No one except Kunlun can be sure whether it is true or false. Many people speculate that this is a false news released by Kunlun in order to raise themselves. For Kunlun, this is definitely a secret in the secret. He certainly doesn''t want to mention it to others, let alone tell anyone. But now, I just came here and saw this? Do you value me so much? "I''ve seen four predecessors." Qi Zi fan arched his hand, saluted and whispered. He came to inquire about something, not to fight. The number of courtesies that should be given is naturally indispensable. However, if the other party goes too far or wants to fight, he will not be caught without a hand. "You are Qi Zixiao." Among the four, the only palace master in purple said softly, "you''re really young." "After five hundred years of silence, it has become the peak of Jinxian." "However, you don''t think that you are invincible among the golden immortals in the celestial realm. After you reach the peak of the golden immortals, you won''t be afraid of Dalai?" severity shown by an official on assuming office? Qi Zi fan chuckled: "naturally, I don''t think so. I want to know something, not do it." "However, if the elder wants to give advice, the younger generation should accompany him." "Good girl." The purple robed palace leader snorted coldly, "you have great courage and insight, so..." "Oh, shut up." At this time, Mr. Zhou said slowly, "it''s not good to know how to fight and kill all day. Is it better to be peaceful?" "Just... Girl, do you know me?" He looked at Qi Zi fan, his eyes were very blank, and his expression was the same. "Not her?" The three palace masters were stunned. If Qi Zixiao, Zhou Lao would not be so confused, would he? "You..." Hearing this, Qi Zi fan was also stunned. Do I know you? I know you a ghost. I haven''t seen you at all. How can I know you¡¤¡¤¡¤ He looked carefully and found that there were some familiar shadows. After comparing them with many faces in his memory, he finally found something. "Is that you?!" Qi Zi fan''s face gradually changed. "Do you know me?" Old Zhou was excited: "seriously?" "... within the boundary, you have erased part of the history and the records on the heroic monument!" "You..." "Not da Luo!" Qi Zi fan was shocked. Near the Yingling monument, when walking in the space-time dimension of the past, I saw a man erase part of the Yingling monument! And that person is the ''Antique'' in front of him! But he was not so old, so he didn''t recognize it at first sight. At the same time, according to Qi Zi fan''s induction and understanding, this man is definitely not da Luo, because Da Luo can''t do such a thing at all, nor can he live so long and become an "antique". "Huh?" The four people were surprised at this remark. Even Mr. Zhou was a little stunned. The three palace masters stared at Qi Zi fan, one of whom had an amazing law brewing. Qi Zi fan was also extremely vigilant when he saw this, but he didn''t give up and spoke in a deep voice. "So you planned to make peace with the Yin world?" "Nonsense." "Shut up!" The three palace Masters said one after another, "why do you have to tell me what to do, old Zhou?" "Sum?" Old Zhou touched the forehead without a few hairs, and the loose silver thread was particularly "desolate". "It should... Isn''t it?" "Why did you do that?" He hesitated: "I''ve forgotten for too long. It seems that it''s a time I don''t want to think of." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zi fan was confused. Forget? What the hell? He looked at the three palace masters. But the purple robed palace Master said in a cold voice, "at the beginning, the world of the heavens was devastated, and endless creatures lived in grief and hatred." "Mr. Zhou had to do it to erase part of history in order to make countless creatures live less painful." "Sum for..." "It''s just the imagination and practice of latecomers." "What old Zhou did was for the sake of the heavens and the world. How can you blame him?" Qi Zi fan picks her eyebrows. "Why?" Mr. Zhou waved his hand carelessly and then said, "so you don''t know me? So... " "Do you know the realm above Dalai?" Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and said, "the sage lives with heaven and earth. You are so old and have no more longevity yuan. You must not be a saint." "So, quasi saint?" "If there is no accident, it should be the only quasi saint in the world of the heavens?" "You know, a lot." The eyes of the three palace masters were dignified. As for the realm above the great Luo, they can almost be sure that there is no such saying in the world of the heavens, because it is too long ago. Even though they didn''t know it at first, it was Mr. Zhou who told them that they knew something. But at the moment, Qi Zi fan opened his mouth and gave a shortcut to quasi saints and saints, which made it difficult for them to calm down. Zhou Lao was very calm, but there were some colors in his yellow eyes. However, before he could speak, Qi Zi Fan said, "in fact, I''d like to see how many years you''ve lived and what you''ve experienced." "Oh?" Mr. Zhou was curious: "how do you see it?" "Offended." Qi Zi fan opened his mouth, and then he couldn''t see any action, but he was shocked. Then, his body began to illusory, as if it was divided into countless parts! Above the sky, the long river of time looms, the power of time sweeping the great bank, and the changes of years. Qi Zi fan just stood there, but he walked in many time dimensions and went upstream in the long river of time. He wanted to check Zhou Lao''s past! "The way of time... Has come to this point?" The three palace leaders were surprised, but that''s all. They are Ronaldo, here or at home. If they want to stop, they can do it easily. Just, do you need to stop it? They looked at Zhou Lao. The light in Mr. Zhou''s eyes was more intense. He slowly shook his head: "let her see. I want to know what she can see." Even after that, Mr. Zhou waved his hand and dispelled the reverse bite of the power of most of the time with his terrorist strength, so that Qi Zi fan could go further and see more in the long river of time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huh?" Originally, Qi Zi fan had some difficulty. Although he is now the peak of Jinxian, Zhou Lao is a quasi saint! Such existence is an absolutely invincible strong man in today''s world of heaven. It is extremely difficult for the other party to see his past, even if he can''t hide it. However, at this moment, the obstacles originally felt suddenly lightened. "Did Mr. Zhou take the initiative to let go of everything?" "Good..." Qi Zi fan takes another step and speeds up. Since you let me see it, why don''t I dare to see it? He went upstream in the long river of time, pursuing the traces of Zhou Lao and observing his past. At the beginning, for a long time, almost more than 100 million years, he had not changed much, as if he had always been so old, lived in the Kunlun heavenly palace and never left. But gradually, change appeared. He is still so old, but he created the Kunlun heavenly palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was a period of extraordinary years! Keep going upstream. Qi Zi fan saw the scene of Zhou Lao erasing part of the relief under the Yingling monument, and also saw the old man becoming young bit by bit. However, most of the events in those years were very vague. The cause and effect involved is too big! Even if Zhou Lao let go of everything, Qi Zi fan could only see him. He couldn''t really see what he had experienced. However, until Qi Zi fan could not continue, he saw Zhou Lao in his prime! Just at a glance, he was bitten by the power of time, returned to the current time dimension in an instant, and even sprayed immortal blood at his mouth. By contrast, however, all this is nothing at all. Qi Zi fan returns to the current time dimension and stares at Zhou Lao with deep shock and disbelief in his eyes. "How could it be... You?" "Do you know me?" Old Zhou''s eyes were shining brightly, and his whole body''s momentum was also involuntarily distributed a little. However, even if it was such a little momentum, Qi Zi fan was shocked. Even the three palace leaders were shocked and retreated one after another. It''s horrible! At the moment, where does Zhou Lao still have the slightest sense of old age? Perhaps the only thing that makes people feel old is his appearance? "... know." Qi Zi fan tried his best to stop the terrible momentum. When he was frightened by the quasi saint''s terror, he said with emotion: "young and old, your changes are really too great." "If I can''t walk in the past time and space, I wouldn''t think it would be you." "Huh?" When that comes out. The three palace masters looked at him fiercely and were very stunned. What the fuck does that mean? You, a little girl of more than 500 years old, know Zhou Lao in his youth??? Crazy! How old did Zhou live? That''s an antique and a living fossil! He created the Kunlun heavenly palace, and when he created the heavenly palace, Mr. Zhou looked so old! In other words, I have lived for at least 100 million years!!! How many generations have we "palace masters" been killed? Nowadays, the life span of ordinary Luo Jinxian is only 10 or 20 million years. If you have more treasures, you may live for 20 or 30 million years. In this case, you even know Zhou Lao''s youth??? Or to put it bluntly, did you know Zhou Lao when you were young? Are you crazy? "Seizing and rebirth?" One of the palace masters was stunned and gave his own guess: "I see!" "No wonder you can kill more than a hundred golden immortals with the cultivation of heavenly immortals, and achieve the invincible name of killing God under the great Luo. It turns out that you are an old monster reborn or robbed and rebuilt?!" "So, in fact, you are an old fellow at the same time as Zhou???" "Just, what kind of secret method do you use? Even we can''t see that you have a trace of losing The other two palace masters also reacted from the shock, felt reasonable, nodded one after another, and then managed their facial expressions. I was shocked just now. It''s really a shame. We are Luo Jinxian, hum. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan was a little speechless. He really can''t explain. Fortunately, they have made up everything by themselves, so as not to think of ways to explain that they may not believe it. "You... Can really live." He directly ignored the surprise of the three palace masters and looked at Zhou Lao with an extremely complex look: "I never thought that someone could live from that era to the present." "Can you tell me?" "What have you been through?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At the moment, Zhou Lao has controlled his state of mind. He looks at Qi Zi fan, and his essence, Qi and spirit have changed greatly. This is, but now he is hesitant. "You said you knew me." "Can I have a voucher?" "After all, I don''t know you, at least, I don''t know you today." Zhou Lao said word by word, with excitement and some hesitation in his tone. Waiting for such a long time is to wait for someone! Who the hell is this man? Old Zhou forgot. Just now, he found that he didn''t know Qi Zixiao, and Qi Zixiao didn''t know himself. He also felt that he was not the person in front of him. But at the moment, Qi Zixiao said he knew himself? This made him excited, but he was afraid that it was just Qi Zixiao''s words to deceive people, that it would be empty, and that the full expectation would eventually become a sigh. So, you have to identify yourself first! "Voucher?" Qi Zi fan wants to say, I''m Lin fan. After all, they have misunderstood that they are the rebirth of an old monster. What if they say so? They won''t be surprised. But on second thought, this is wrong! Taixuan Jiuqing palace was founded by Li Bai. According to him, under this timeline, Lin Fan was a Sanxian who died in Kunlun. He and the old Zhou in front of him are both disciples of Zizhu University. They are official people. Therefore, there should not be much communication between the two sides, or even no communication. In that case, besides Lin fan, it''s a little inappropriate. Besides, if this matter is known by others in the future... So, Qi Zixiao is taken away by a male old Dong??? Crazy! If I become a pair with her in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤ well! Cow force, you see, that boy ''knows men and goes up''! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Never say that! So~~~ Qi Zi fan''s mind turned and he had an idea, but he hesitated a little. "What?" Old Zhou saw his hesitation and whispered, "no? If so, I''m afraid I can''t believe you. Indeed, I have been waiting for someone for so many years. " "But you have to prove that you are the person I''m waiting for." "All right." Qi Zi fan sighed: "I can say it, but are you sure you want me to say it now? And it''s in... " His eyes swept over the three palace masters: "in front of them?" The three palace masters were immediately unhappy. What''s that called?! We are landlords. Why, what can''t we say in front of us? But these words were hard for them to say, and they didn''t even change their face. They just looked at Zhou and waited for his answer. Fortunately, Mr. Zhou never let them down and said with a free and easy smile, "but it doesn''t hurt to say." "Then I said, don''t regret it." Knowing the real identity of the incomparably old "antique" in front of him, Qi Zi fan relaxed a lot and even said with a smile, "you... Have experienced thousands of sails, but you are still the young man?" "At the beginning, the big man in women''s clothing?" Zhou was stunned. The three palace masters were also stunned. What the hell? What has gone through thousands of sails? What, the boy? What the hell is this? However, Mr. Zhou was completely stunned after a short period of stupidity. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds. He looked at Qi Zi fan. The old finger pointed at him and shivered. "You..." "You..." "Who the hell are you?" "How do you know? I... I almost forgot. It''s not like that. " Blush! Qi Zi fan witnessed this spectacle with his own eyes. It''s an antique over 100 million years old, but its wrinkled face is as red as a monkey''s ass at this moment, with a little shame and anger on its face. "Cough." Qi Zi fan spread his hand: "it''s not my fault. You let me say it in public." "Zhou Qi." He spoke the name of Zhou Lao. The person in front of me is Zhou Qi, the younger brother of Zhou Na, the beautiful woman''s charterer, and the big man of women''s clothes! Qi Zi fan never thought that Kunlun was created by him, and this "old antique" who is famous all over the world was him! "Bold!" "How dare you call old Zhou taboo!" The three palace masters were not happy immediately. What happened to your antique rebirth? Now I''m a golden fairy. Why don''t you know the rules? And what are you doing? Can you finish? What the hell is a big lady? We''re curious and anxious now, okay?! Depressed, who can tell us what it means? They looked inquisitive and a little angry. This anger came from Qi Zi fan''s "disrespect" to old Zhou. It''s just, that''s all. When they decided that Qi Zi fan was reborn and was an antique of his own age, they dared not despise Qi Zi fan again. Even if he is only Jinxian, not da Luo. "Enough!" Zhou Lao gradually reacted and scolded, "you go out!" "Hum." The purple robed palace leader Leng hum: "let you talk nonsense and annoy Zhou Lao? Come on, come out with us! " Zhou Lao: "??" "Bastard, I''m letting you out!" At this moment, the ''Zhou old'' was full of anger and had a great voice: "get out of here and close the door. If anyone dares to eavesdrop, I''ll cut his ear!" Three palace masters: "what???" "Roll, roll!" Not long after, the three palace masters slipped out of the courtyard. Bang! The door is closed and the array rises¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uh..." "We..." "Got kicked out." The three were confused and disordered in the wind. We all want to know what Mr. Zhou and Qi Zi fan are talking about. After all, this is the man Mr. Zhou has been waiting for for more than 100 million years! Unfortunately, don''t let them listen. Uncomfortable! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside the yard, inside the house. After driving away the three palace masters, Zhou Qi sighed: "fortunately, I''ve finally waited for you. If you don''t appear for millions of years, I''m afraid even if I''m a quasi saint, I''ll have to turn into a touch of loess. " "Do you know who I am?" Qi Zi fan is a little curious. "I don''t know." Zhou Qi shook his head and immediately said, "but now I can be sure that you are the one I want to wait for." "You said you were waiting for me. So, what''s the purpose of waiting for me?" Qi Zi fan no longer hesitated and went straight to the point. "I..." Zhou Qi opened his mouth and was suddenly confused for a moment. "Yes, what am I waiting for you for?" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ)??" "You can say that, too?" "I forgot." Zhou Qi touched his head and looked embarrassed: "the years are too long. I almost forget everything. I only remember waiting for someone, but I don''t know who he is." "Now when I think about it carefully, I not only don''t know who I''m waiting for, but even forget the purpose of waiting for him." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± That''s okay?! Qi Zi Fan said, "beautiful women are ignorant.". So what now? He hesitated and had no choice but to say, "since you forget, solve my problem first!" "Yes, your intention!" In order to avoid embarrassment, Zhou Qi can only agree. At the moment, looking at his old appearance, Qi Zi fan was also very unhappy, mixed feelings and extremely complex mood. Immediately. Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped. "Something''s wrong!" "Listen to your meaning, you seem to have forgotten almost everything, and my intention happens to use your memory!" "So, do you remember?" At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s heart jumped violently. What does he want to know most about his purpose?! Nature was a matter of that year, especially the earth era under this timeline. How did it come to an end? What happened in those years?! Only by understanding all this can we solve many questions and solve many problems. I thought it was hard! As a result, Kunlun still has a Zhou Qi who survived those years! Although he is not the Zhou Qi He is familiar with, he is Zhou Qi after all, but his life trajectory is slightly different. But the problem is that Zhou Qi''s state is almost the same as Alzheimer''s. Empty has a strength, but the memory has forgotten a lot? "Remember what?" Zhou Qi was a little confused. "That year!" Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and decided to guide step by step: "where''s your sister?" "Sister?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Zhou Qi smiled bitterly: "it''s gone." "Too many people died in that war." "Yes, that war!" Qi Zi fan was worried: "what happened to the earth in that war? How much do you remember? " "Especially about the fairy with exquisite skills, Zhou Xiaoran." "And Li Bai." "And..." "After that, where will the earth go? How many people survived? " "That war..." Zhou Qi hesitated. He was a little confused and said, "that war, that war...?" Then, he fell into meditation, with pain, but he was not sure: "that war was too fierce." "At first, all of us thought that the war was started because of the foundation of heaven, but later we knew that the foundation of heaven was just an introduction." "The confrontation between yin and Yang is the main body of this war." "Kunlun is polluted!" Zhou Qi frowned with anger: "the earth has a pulse. Too many people died in Kunlun." "The first emperor, the first emperor... How''s the first emperor?" "Died in the starry Great Wall with the hundred war correction of the old Qin people?" Qi Zi fan suggested that this was the news he got from Li Bai. "Yes, I died in the star sky Great Wall, that''s it." Zhou Qi breathed out: "the earth is about to fall, and the remaining immortals on our earth will work together to push forward the future at a critical juncture, and find a glimmer of vitality under the leadership of the exquisite fairy..." "Then..." "Then what happened?" He''s dementia again. Qi Zi fan can only mention again: "seed plan!" "Yes, seed plan." "Officer Wu... Wu was responsible for escorting, but he never returned and died in the war." Officer Wu, Wu Guodong? Qi Zi fan was silent and listened carefully. Previously, he had known some of the past from Wu Nianxiang and Li Bai. Now, combined with the clues given by Zhou Qi, it is enough to connect everything! Obviously, the battle under this timeline seems to be inspired by the foundation of heaven obtained by the female emperor. In fact, it is the battle between yin and Yang! Combined with the pictures seen on the Yingling monument, it can be determined that the earth was not spared and experienced this war when the Yin world killed all the way to the hinterland of the Yang world. After the fall of the Great Wall in the starry sky and the death of a large number of immortal families in Kunlun, under the leadership of Zhou Xiaoran, they pushed forward the future. Then we came to the conclusion that the seed plan must be implemented, but it needs to save Qi Zixiao in the "current world" 137 million years later! And then? What kind of war will it be for the immortal family left behind and the creatures on earth? Must be extremely sad, full of blood and fire? At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s heart was very heavy. Zhou Qi is also like this, telling the past in a heavy way: "then, the remaining pulse of the earth can only be fought to death, because there is no retreat." "There was a great war. It was too late to mourn. The earth burst." "My sister died." "Mu Wanqing, Jin Ruyu, Shi Wenke, Liu Gang..." "Most of the students died in the war. Their bodies disappeared and their bones didn''t exist." "I, I..." "I almost died, too." "But at the last minute, I was saved by the fairy and sealed for a period of time. It also told me not to die when I woke up and wait for someone." Is it Zhou Xiaoran''s arrangement again?! Li Bai is, so is Zhou Qi?! However, Zhou Qi should hold on longer than Li Bai. At least, he is sure that the earth has collapsed, and Li Bai has been sealed before the earth collapsed. "I don''t know if the fairy has calculated anything." Zhou Qi said suddenly, "but she made a lot of arrangements." "But she hasn''t told me about these arrangements, and I don''t know much." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Knowing that the earth was indeed destroyed, Qi Zi fan''s heart became more heavy and asked, "when you wake up, the world of the heavens has become?" "Yes, the heavens have become ten thousand boundaries, and the war has gradually subsided. Although it has not been completely settled, there is finally some time to recuperate." "But at that time, all heaven and all worlds were suffering, so I erased part of history..." "I really don''t want to ask for and." At this moment, Zhou Qi in the quasi holy realm was extremely sad and even "fragile". With a trace of groan, he said, "I don''t share heaven with the Yin world." "How can you ask for peace?" "I believe you." Qi Zi fan sighed. After a long time, he said, "have you ever seen or communicated with other people in the same vein of the earth after you broke the seal?" "Li Bai." "I don''t agree with him, but after being the same earth, we had a good relationship before he died." "What else?" Qi Zi fan is a little unwilling. He even wondered if the nine heavenly palaces, including the taixuan Jiuqing palace and the Kunlun heavenly palace, were created by people in the same vein of the earth? But now it seems that there are only these two, and there are no others. "No more." Zhou Qi hesitated and seemed uncertain: "it should be gone." There is something wrong with his memory. He can''t remember some things. Naturally, he can''t be too sure at the moment. "Have you ever followed the trace of the earth?" Qi Zi fan asked. Li Bai looked for it at the beginning, so Zhou Qi should have looked for it. And the time when Kunlun was founded was later than that of taixuan Jiuqing palace. Either Zhou Qi was sealed longer or he looked for it longer. "Yes, it is. There are not many clues." "I can''t find it." He shook his head, feeling helpless and sad. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan is silent. What else can he say at this moment? The answer is completely different from what you think. Kunlun, at least Zhou Qi doesn''t want to ask for peace and surrender, which means that once the war starts, his side will have at least three more daros and one quasi Saint level combat power. But the most important thing is to know more about the earth. However, although we know more, the key parts are still covered by the fog. "Zhou Xiaoran "What have you planned in this era and under this timeline? What exactly is planned? " "Li Bai and Zhou Qi are your backhands. They should see their talent and future, so they stay as backhands." "Even if you count me or qi Zixiao''s existence, you know I''ll come to find Zhou Qi..." "But why don''t you describe your arrangement more clearly?" "Can''t you?" "Still too understand, it will lose its function, be found or even changed?" "Just, how can I get rid of the fog?" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Right now. The sky viewing mirror suddenly flew out of Qi Zi fan''s body and burst into mysterious light. "Ah WuJie?" Qi Zi fan was stunned. Sister a Wu walked out of the sky looking glass with her seemingly solid body. Her face was dazed and thoughtful, and said, "I..." "I seem to have something to say." "But I don''t know what to say." "Huh?" Qi Zi fan suddenly thought of a possibility! A WuJie''s super computing power... Can be called super ''artificial intelligence''! Zhou Xiaoran''s gift of exquisite body has also been verified on the earth. He can not only create his own skills and many things, but also know the answer at a glance! Isn''t this also the embodiment of "ultra-high computing power"? In addition, Qi Zi fan always thought that sister a Wu looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was. Now, speaking of Zhou Xiaoran under this timeline. Talked about her arrangements¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sister a WuJie suddenly walked out by herself and said she had something to say?! Do you? Sister a Wu, is Zhou Xiaoran under this timeline?! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No!" Qi Zi fan frowned, lost in thought, and said to himself, "according to the holy land of Zifu, sister a Wu was an elder who once competed with the old man of Tianji, but later was suppressed by an elder of Zifu, and sealed the spirit as a tool, which made the extreme emperor soldier of Tianjing." "Extrapolating from the timeline, it was more than 10 million years ago at most." "If it were Zhou Xiaoran, she should be strong and unrivalled. At least she is also an immortal family? Moreover, such a long time has passed, if not quasi saint, it must have passed away. " "What the hell..." Qi Zi fan was a little confused, like falling into a dead end and feeling contradictory. Because there is more than one clue that sister a Wu may be Zhou Xiaoran! But at the same time, there are more clues that this is almost impossible. But think again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan thinks it''s still possible. "Will the fairy world be the earth under this timeline?!" "After the collapse, the earth was'' repaired ''?" "It was repaired by Zhou Xiaoran''s means, but it changed. Everything is no longer what it was before..." "Zifu, Zifu... Zizhu university?" His hand shook and his heart shook. He even said: "speaking of it, there is also a great purple bamboo peak in Zifu..." "As for the disappearance of the original trace of the earth, it is because the earth has collapsed, everything has disappeared, and such a long time has passed, coupled with the need to defend foreign enemies and other reasons. Perhaps Zhou Xiaoran deliberately created a completely different look from the original earth?" "And ah WuJie can be said to be Zhou Xiaoran or not, because Zhou Xiaoran had already died, but she left many backhands. After many reincarnations of yin and Yang, or through other means, she became ah WuJie?" Everything is for today?! Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows and heart jumped violently. He felt as if he were close to the truth, but he could not be sure because of the lack of key evidence. However, although there is a lack of key evidence, there is really a lot of "supporting evidence". Zizhu university is one of them¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, the current shape of the sky viewing mirror is more like the remnant of the suspected Kunlun mirror found by Zhou Xiaoran from Kunlun! Moreover, why do you and Qi Zixiao wear each other?! There must be a reason? At the beginning, both qi Zixiao and himself felt that it was behind the scenes, but is it possible that this was Zhou Xiaoran''s arrangement?! Is it possible that those behind the scenes are really playing tricks, but Zhou Xiaoran walked through the "gap" and created two variables such as himself and Qi Zixiao? It''s not impossible?! Besides. The earth''s way of heaven has great energy. Because it has been proved to be the human world, it can attract a large amount of merit. However, the immortal world can also!!! It should be noted that the way of heaven that can attract so many merits and virtues is extraordinary. If the two are the same?! Does everything make sense? Chapter 854 One more thing! The way of heaven in the immortal cultivation world is damaged, and it has been gradually "weakening". That''s why there has been no great emperor in the immortal cultivation world for nearly seven million years¡¤¡¤¡¤ This also seems to be in line with the view that the earth was "reluctantly reorganized" after the collapse, but there was huge damage in the end, and the damage has been increasing all the time? Just like a man, he was cut off¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it seems to be OK after being put together, the damage is still there? "Not only that He thought of another thing. The Scripture of Ethics! Vajra Sutra! When Qi Zixiao and himself read these Taoist and Buddhist secrets for the first time in the immortal world, the merits and virtues of heaven came together into a ring¡¤¡¤¡¤ "At that time, I felt very strange." "A small earth, just two scriptures, why did it cause such a big shock in the immortal world?" "Now I think there are some explanations." "If the celestial world is the ''lost'' earth, then the Tao Te Ching and the Vajra Sutra are the lost masterpieces... People have long forgotten, but the Tao of heaven still remembers." "Because these scriptures are of great benefit to people in the world, when these scriptures reappear, the Tao of heaven will reward merit and virtue..." Qi Zi fan found a problem. That is, if the immortal world is defaulted to be the future earth under this timeline, many of the questions that once could be solved. Originally can not find the answer to the question, at the moment, the answer is like taking it out¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If so Qi Zi fan whispered, "if so, the immortal world is actually behind the earth?" "This is also in line with Li Bai''s point of view. He believes that Zhou Xiaoran''s exquisite existence is bound to have a backhand." "The reason why he can''t find it is because the earth is no longer the earth." "Perhaps, after the earth''s pulse, they are living a quiet and happy life somewhere. Even they don''t know what happened that year, and they don''t know the earth..." "It seems so." "However, there is still a lack of key evidence. So far, everything is just speculation, just speculation!" He frowned and lost himself in thought. Racking their brains to find key evidence, but it''s too difficult. "I''m too slow." "These things should have been thought of long ago." "If I thought about it earlier, even if there is no key evidence, I can look for and verify it according to this point." "There''s plenty of time to prove it." "But fortunately, it''s not too late. As long as we have this idea and gradually verify it, we can finally get a result." "Yes or no." "Hoo." Qi Zi fan woke up from meditation and breathed a sigh. "As for now He looked at sister a Wu: "sister a Wu, what do you want to say? Now you have a clue?" "No." Sister a Wu looked very depressed, and this was the first time she showed this expression. She looked very helpless: "I can feel what I want to say." "But I don''t know why, what to say or where to start..." "So?" Qi Zi fan raised her eyebrows slightly, combined with her just guessed, and took the initiative: "ah WuJie, have you ever heard of the name ''Zhou Xiaoran''?" "Zhou ¡¤¡¤" Sister a Wu was stunned: "Xiaoran?" Buzz! She suddenly shines! Then it disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. Then, the sky observation mirror soared into the sky and burst into infinite light. It seemed that Qi Zi fan was urging him to hit people in an instant. But Qi Zi fan didn''t do anything at all. All this happened by himself. "Isn''t it!!!" "Voice control?!" He and Zhou Qi both screamed, and then looked at the sky mirror. That is, at this moment, the sky viewing mirror began to change in the bright and boundless light. Its body has not changed much, but the stains like green copper rust originally attached to it fall off one after another and become as smooth as new. By contrast, as like as two peas, the mirror of the mirror is similar to the mirror of the mirror of Kunlun mirror, it is almost exactly the same now. However, this mirror is not broken, nor does it have those bronze rust and times, but it seems to be a new existence. "Buzz." Then, the Kunlun mirror emitted a light, and then formed an image, which appeared in front of Qi Zi fan and Zhou Qi. "Is it time?" In the image, a familiar face appears, and a faint sigh comes along. At the moment, the figure in the image is not Zhou Xiaoran. Who is it?! However, Zhou Xiaoran looked a lot more mature at the moment, his black hair turned snow white, and he looked a little strange in a long white dress. "That''s her!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan was shocked. "Everything is untied. Sure enough, it''s the same as I guessed." "There is no need to find any evidence. At this moment, everything will be cleared away, clear the clouds and see the sun, and understand everything." "Even if the immortal world is not the ''future'' of the earth, it must have an inseparable relationship with the earth!" "When was it you?" Different from Qi Zi fan''s vibration, Zhou Qi is more unbelievable and shocked. He seemed to suddenly think of something: "what arrangements did you make at the beginning? You asked me to wait for someone. I waited, but what should I do after waiting? " "I forgot, all of them." At this moment, he looked very helpless. No one can understand what kind of pressure he is under. As a native of the earth, before his twenties, he spent his life at the "science and technology side" and loved everything about his family, country and the earth. But then, with all the sudden changes, the earth became history and all relatives lost their lives¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than 100 million years. Even Li Bai has passed away for about 100 million years. The heavens and the world can no longer find a familiar person and the feeling they once felt. Years change, vicissitudes¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is alone and has been waiting. He wants to die many times, but he doesn''t dare to die, because his mission has not been completed. This pain, this loneliness, have never experienced, who can understand? But he is a quasi saint and the founder of Kunlun heavenly palace. He must be strong. Even if you can''t hold it, hold it! But I didn''t think that this support has lasted until now. "You did a good job." Zhou Xiaoran''s virtual shadow looked at Zhou Qi and said with great emotion: "I have made a lot of arrangements and want to do everything. Man will conquer heaven. But in the end, only you. " "Next, leave it to me." "So?" Zhou Qi gradually calmed down, slumped down on the wooden chair and said with a smile, "good, good..." At this moment, he suddenly relaxed. It seems that the burden of countless years has suddenly been unloaded, and the whole person is completely relaxed and refreshed. Seeing him like this, Qi Zi fan also sighed secretly, and felt happy for him at the same time. It''s so difficult to feel lonely and miserable. There are countless words in your heart, but no one tells them. You can''t find a person who can speak your heart in the world. "Here you are." Zhou Xiaoran looked at Qi Zi fan again. The latter nodded gently and said, "do you know me?" "Or is it all your arrangement?" "Some are, some are not." Zhou Xiaoran sighed: "I have made a lot of arrangements, but as I just said, most of them are useless. Fortunately, the most critical links have not had problems." "For example?" Qi Zi fan asked. "For example, Li Bai''s success rate should be higher than Zhou Qi, but he was too emotional. After he couldn''t find the trace of the earth, he gave up on himself..." "Huh?" Qi Zi fan was stunned: "do you know the world of the heavens?" "That''s what I''m going to tell you next." Zhou Xiaoran said slowly, "there is a link in my arrangement, which is to use some special means to return from rebirth." "However, I have waited for more than 100 million years, but I have never succeeded." "Accidents, too many." "Before, it was suppressed by the elder Zifu, and the spirit was refined into a tool spirit. Since then, my link has been broken." "As for why we know about the heavens and the world..." "I know everything I know by looking at the mirror." "Now I''m just my last backhand. A wisp of ghost hidden in the sky viewing mirror, or the remnant of Kunlun mirror, can''t exist for a long time. It can only appear under specific conditions." "This specific condition is... Zhou Xiaoran?" Qi Zi fan took over the topic. "Yes." Zhou Xiaoran''s remnant soul did not hide: "when someone says the word Zhou Xiaoran to the sky viewing mirror, my remnant soul will appear from the seal and learn everything that the sky viewing mirror knows." "And this is also the last means I left for myself to ensure that I can help you know everything." Qi Zi fan nodded slightly and then frowned. At this moment, he realized a lot. The doubts of a moment ago were gradually solved. At the same time, I know that Zhou Xiaoran is hinting that she knows that she is Qi Zi fan now, not Qi Zixiao! After all, she knows everything the sky mirror knows, and this sentence has explained this. Zhou Xiaoran''s introduction is very clear. She left a lot of behind hands, but unfortunately, most of them failed. Even her own "rebirth and return" failed. Only this wisp of remnant soul can break the seal at a special moment and tell the truth of that year. As for how to be reborn¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t say, Qi Zi fan could guess roughly. Perhaps, is it to find a way to regenerate without going to the Yin world, or to go to the Yin world and keep memory after death? However, Qi Zi fan felt that the greater probability was like the blood brake demon king. If you die, you can recover at a specific time and place! But you have to go to a certain level to know everything. Unfortunately, perhaps life and death many times, did not reach that state, did not know everything. Later, it was refined into the spirit of the heavenly mirror, and it can no longer be "reborn". "Well, the immortal world..." "The once incomplete earth." Zhou Xiaoran responded: "or, incomplete human world." Sure enough! Qi Zi fan whispered. She really knew I was Lin fan, and what I guessed before was right! Everything is right! Guess is true. The evidence you wanted to look for has now appeared. This result did not shock Qi Zi fan at the moment, but it also made it difficult for him to calm down. After searching for a long time, I thought about many possibilities and results, but I never thought about it. After all, the difference between the earth and the immortal world is too big. And as the saying goes, I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but I was born in this mountain. Qi Zi has this feeling at this moment. He is in the immortal world, but it is difficult to connect these. Maybe... Rabbits don''t eat nest grass? At this time, Zhou Xiaoran said, "at the beginning, the earth jumped and destroyed, and almost all the immortals in the earth vein died. I learned some secrets and knew that everything was just the beginning." "Therefore, he has laid many backhands and wants to do everything in the world and rewrite everything." "It was only after that that that I found that the earth was actually the legendary ''human world''!" "Or part of the human world." "After the collapse of the earth, a strange space gradually grew. With the transformation of the myriad worlds of the heavens, I used my last strength to cut off cause and effect, distorted the years with the time power in the Kunlun mirror, and hid the patchwork new land in the myriad worlds of the heavens for the cultivation of immortals." "But he died because of it." "This cause and effect is not what I can bear." She sighed. Zhou Qi jumped out: "no wonder, no wonder Li Bai and I couldn''t find the trace of the earth and the cause and effect related to it." "It turns out that... Cause and effect, and even time and space are distorted?" Is space-time distorted? Qi Zi fan didn''t say anything, but he kept this in mind. Time!!! This is a very profound topic, even now I still know a little. So, is the mutual penetration of Qi Zixiao and himself related to the distorted time? Or did Zhou Xiaoran not know enough about time and space, and did not know that such crossing would lead to time branching and the birth of a parallel world? "It should be." Zhou Xiaoran sighed again: "everything that happened later deviated from my original calculation. Fortunately, there was no big problem in the last step." "I finally have a chance to tell you everything." She looked at Qi Zi fan with a sigh of relief. "Everything in the beginning..." Qi Zi fan took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "it''s because of you between me and her?" "Yes." Zhou Xiaoran responded. "What means?" "Relying on the Kunlun mirror''s ability to travel through time and space is complex, but it is harmless to you, and this is the only way I can think of to make both of you and two pieces of time and space grow rapidly." Hearing Zhou Xiaoran''s answer, Qi Zi fan was silent for a while. Before, he always thought that he and Qi Zixiao wore each other because the behind the scenes was doing something and wanted to use them to do something. But now it seems that there are at least two pairs of people behind the scenes! One pair is Zhou Xiaoran. But most of the games she set were broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other pair is more terrible. It''s a real black hand! "Just now, you said you learned part of the truth? Even, listen to you, the battle between yin and Yang is just the beginning! " At this moment, Qi Zi fan asked the biggest question in his heart and urgently wanted to know the truth. "Just the beginning." "Everything is promoted." "The purpose behind it is endless killing, is..." Zhou Xiaoran was about to continue, but suddenly said, "I can''t continue, otherwise, there will be a big problem. That''s the terror you can''t resist at present." Qi Zi fan raised his eyebrows. Zhou Qi also got up in an instant and then sank his face. An overwhelming terror now? Qi Zi fan is just enough. Zhou Qi is a quasi saint. He is the strongest in the world of heaven. Although he has not been made public, his combat power must be the strongest. There will be no accident. However, Zhou Xiaoran said that he couldn''t say it, otherwise Zhou Qi couldn''t stop it. The implication is imminent. Saint?! Qi Zi ¡¤ fan''s lips move and speak silently. Zhou Xiaoran nodded slowly and did not speak. "Some things can''t be said." "Once you speak, those beings will be known." "Hiding from the world is our only opportunity, our world." "So, you must seize this opportunity!" Qi Zi fan felt very heavy. Sure enough, he guessed right! Although I have guessed before that most of the people behind the scenes are legendary saints, they are just guesses. At the moment, everything has been confirmed. Saint! What is the strength of such existence? Under saints, all are mole ants. A simple eight words, but it explains everything. What if it''s a quasi saint? In front of saints, they are still just ants. So, how can I "hide from the sky and cross the sea" and "fish in troubled waters" to solve all this? With your little arms and legs? "Why us?" Qi Zi fan spoke. Zhou Qi also looked at it eagerly, but he didn''t know that Qi Zi fan asked about Qi Zi Xiao and Qi Zi Xiao, and thought he wanted to add himself. "There are infinite possibilities in you, and only you can have a glimmer of vitality." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It is this mysterious and mysterious discourse. Qi Zi fan frowned: "what do you mean by the so-called ''people who should be robbed'' on the side of the first emperor and the female emperor?" "It should have something to do with me. You are the people I selected and the vitality I calculated. Naturally, you should give some help and protection when you are weak." "So, the seed plan also started because of you!?" "Yes." Zhou Xiaoran admitted generously. "Fortunately, although there were some problems with the seed plan, my goal was still achieved." "In other words, we have been under your arrangement step by step. We are the ''chess pieces'' in your hands!" "Sort of." Zhou Xiaoran never said much. I didn''t say that you would have died if it weren''t for me. In this way, Lin fan can''t get angry and blame. And Zhou Qi heard that now, the whole person is confused. He was a little "senile dementia" and his brain didn''t work very well. Now when he heard these things, he just felt the buzzing of melon seeds in his brain. What and what! Why did the emperor and the female emperor start one after another? Isn''t that more than 100 million years ago? Is it meaningful to ask what happened more than 100 million years ago? He tilted his head and couldn''t understand it. "Well, according to your arrangement and what you know, what should we do? How can we win that chance? " Zhou Xiaoran is right in front of you! Although it is only a remnant soul, it must know more than itself. Therefore, Qi Zi ¡¤ if you don''t want to think again, don''t want to think too much, and ask directly, isn''t it more direct and convenient? "You can''t say it. If you say it, it''s useless." Zhou Xiaoran shook his head slowly: "you''ll know sooner or later. You just need to go step by step." "That''s another question." "At the beginning, how much did you calculate about the future?!" "It''s reasonable to say that even you can''t figure out too much when the robbery starts and the secret is hoodwinked, but judging by your arrangement and tone of voice, you seem to count everything?" "Time." She whispered: "although the Kunlun mirror is broken, it contains part of the power of Kunlun mirror, which can affect time." "I can walk in different time dimensions and naturally see a lot." "For example..." "Downstream, they are also working hard for it." Is it a long time? Qi Zi, who meditated slightly, clearly understood Zhou Xiaoran''s words. Just, step by step? Oh. He sighed softly, "so, what after?" "We still act according to our own ideas? How do you make sure it won''t ruin your plan or affect your layout? " "Don''t you understand?" Zhou Xiaoran shook his head. "Up to now, my layout and my plan have been shown. No matter what you do, it will have little or even no impact on my layout." "Do what you should do." "Only you have a chance to seize that chance." "I... Try my best." Zhou Qi answered. Qi Zi ¡¤ fan, Zhou Xiaoran: "......" How do we tell him that we''re not talking about him? Awkward. "Do your best." Qi Zi fan had no choice but to respond. Although I didn''t want to be a pawn in the hands of others, I never thought that I would become Zhou Xiaoran''s pawn under this timeline. But it''s better than not having any chance. Moreover, although Zhou Xiaoran didn''t say, Qi Zi fan understood. "If it weren''t for her, I would have been cold." "None of this will happen." "And what she did was not for herself." "I... Even for the people I care about, I have to go on." Hum. Just at this time, the sky mirror bloomed again and shone on Zhou Xiaoran all the time. She was silent and smiled: "my time is running out." "If it had not been for the blessing of the heavenly mirror, it would have died at the moment." "But what else do you want to ask?" "Ah WuJie?" Qi Zi fan asked the most worried topic at the moment: "is she... Okay?" Although strictly speaking, sister a Wu is Zhou Xiaoran. But there are some differences after all. If sister a Wu disappears like this, then sister a Wu and Zhou Xiaoran have completely disappeared. "She''s all right. She just needs to read her memory. As an instrument spirit, she can''t appear with me at the same time." "When I die, she will be the same as usual." "That..." "And you?" "After this wisp of remnant soul goes back, can it still have a chance to return?" "Maybe." She smiled: "everyone has his own life. Maybe your sister Wu can awaken my original memory one day in the future. Is that my return?" "However, it is more likely that the original memory will never be restored." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± With this remark, the sadness spread again. Mainly from Zhou Qi. More than 100 million years ago, I finally met an "acquaintance", but this feeling is far more than that of meeting an old friend in another country. But unfortunately, all this is very short and will end soon. As for Qi Zi fan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it was also the "rebirth" of the old guy of that era, at the moment, Qi Zixiao''s body is not so easy for Zhou Qi to agree with. "What arrangements did you make then?" "A lot, really a lot. For example, for those who had a glimmer of hope to rewrite the ending, I would let them escape that disaster, but unfortunately, most of them failed." "Like Li Bai, he has already died in battle." "Like the creatures buried in the bronze coffin in the ten thousand demon tomb, it was originally a kingfisher with excellent talent and several times of return to its ancestors on earth..." "Is that it?!" Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows jumped. A gifted Kingfisher? From today''s earth, the strongest Kingfisher is also the strongest bird... Dull hair! Therefore, the five colors of divine light is actually something refined by the dull hair under the "original world"? "It found a trace in the immortal cultivation world. Unfortunately, it didn''t survive after all..." Zhou Xiaoran sighed and then turned to Zhou Qi. "Don''t forget to send Qi Zixiao into the abyss of the world." "Now you should be able to do it?" This is Zhou Xiaoran''s last words to Zhou Qi. And the last word she left. After that, her weak ghost disappeared completely, and she didn''t know it was eaten back, but after such a long time, she was about to lose her support. Into the abyss? Qi Zi fan took a deep breath: "I see." "This is also her arrangement. Its purpose is also the foundation of heaven. In other words, is everything centered on the foundation of heaven?" "Moreover, in the quasi holy realm, you can ignore the rules of the abyss and forcibly ''throw'' people into it?" Zhou Xiaoran''s ghost disappeared. Sister a WuJie appeared. It seemed that there was no difference from before. Qi Zi fan asked carefully and found that there was really nothing serious, so he was relieved. However, sister a Wu obviously knows these things and is not in a high mood. "Sister Wu, are you okay?" When she returned to the sky mirror, Qi Zi fan asked. "It''s all right, just... Unexpectedly, I actually..." Sister a Wu smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to think too much. In fact, everything has passed for too long. Next, what we have to do is look forward." "I hope we can seize the so-called glimmer of vitality." "Otherwise, whatever you say or do will be in vain." "Yes." Ah WuJie sighed and then asked, "Lin fan." "Huh?" "You say..." "Am I a Wu or Zhou Xiaoran?" "You are no one." Qi Zi fandang immediately responded: "you are you!" Sister a Wu was stunned and then fell into silence: "am I?" It took a long time to say, "thank you." "Where?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing sister a Wu, there was no problem. Qi Zi fan just began to discuss with Zhou Qi about what happened after that, because he knew the old Zhou and Kunlun''s attitude, Qi Zi fan would not hide it any more. He told Zhou Qi what he had seen and heard in the boundary and his arrangements. "What do you think?" "So... Good." "In those days, I couldn''t bear to immerse the world in pain, but like you, I lived in that era and knew that peace would never come to a good end." "Therefore, if you want to fight, fight." "It''s just, the eight heavenly palaces "That''s what I want to ask now." Qi Zi Fan said, "they must ask for peace, but they obviously don''t know your attitude, otherwise they will never dare to fool around." "Or they know Kunlun''s attitude, but they don''t know your strength." "If you do it, they will be obedient, just..." "It''s just that unless we kill them all, the town will live for a while, but not for a lifetime." "Anti bone boy will always be anti bone boy." "Moreover, as far as I know, there may not be no quasi saint in the Yin world..." "After the war, I may not be able to hold each other down, not to mention the Da Luo of the eight heavenly palaces?" Hearing this, Zizi Fanton was surprised. "Where did you... Go?" "Which realm is quasi saint?" "In his whole life, he was just in the middle of the quasi Saint period, and he couldn''t enter inch by inch." Zhou Qi shook his head and sighed: "I can''t find a way forward, there is no appropriate method, and even there is no environment that can let me move on." "This..." Qi Zi fan gradually reacted: "it is said that the saints of Tianding have to get such a red and Mongolian purple gas before they can become saints." "And many saints become saints by virtue of merit, so don''t think about becoming saints at will." "And the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who strongly proves Tao, according to you, I''m afraid it won''t work in today''s era." "So..." "There seems to be only one way left." "Have you ever tried to cut three corpses?" Cut three corpses into saints! This is the method that Hongjun preached. However, three thousand gods and demons in Zixiao palace have practiced, but no one except Hongjun became holy by cutting three corpses! But cutting three corpses is not useless. If the cultivation is successful, cutting off one corpse is the early stage of quasi sainthood, the second corpse is the middle stage, and the third corpse is the late stage. The integration of the three corpses is the peak. If the three corpses are integrated with the Buddha, return to the origin and integrate into one, they can become saints. No one has ever done it before. However, there was more than one person who cut three corpses to achieve the later stage of quasi saint. So Qi Zi fan looked at it. "Cut three corpses..." Zhou Qi shook his head slowly: "I have thought about many possibilities and tried many ways, but I can''t grasp the essentials and practice." "Whether it is true or false is unknown." "So..." "So?" Qi Zi Fan said he understood. This is actually very easy to understand. Like a golden eye, I know, but I can''t refine it, and I don''t dare to refine it. But the divine operator... Is lame and can be refined. Subconsciously think that cutting three corpses is a legend, or is this method too tall for others to understand except Professor Hongjun. Anyway, it won''t work. "As you said, it seems that even with your quasi saint, the general environment will not change much." Qi Zi fan touched the table with his fingers and fell into thinking. "In other words, the previous plan should continue to be implemented." "According to Zhou Xiaoran''s calculations and hints, I''m afraid this war is essential and blood is inevitable. I don''t know how many creatures will become history and die in this war." "After all, it''s those who exist behind the plan." Zhou Qi said helplessly, "although we don''t know what their purpose is at present, it''s not so easy to get through this equivalent robbery." "According to the analysis of Zhou Xiaoran''s words, I''m afraid that all the worlds, many races and countless creatures will face this terrible disaster." "Through it, there may be a future." "But... This life will end." "Yes." "Therefore, I don''t have to worry about the sky, let alone think about the life and death of others." Qi Zi fan whispered. It''s like telling a fact and persuading yourself. Then he said, "can you send me into the abyss?" "Yes." "Then, five hundred years later?" "Shouldn''t you? Originally, I thought that after the sword Lord used the sword to seal the nine heavenly palaces, everything would be fine. " "Now I know that if you want to go out, I''m afraid it''s easy." "I, as well as our Kunlun, are indeed not within the ban of the sword Lord." Zhou Qi smiled, "it''s just that the gun hit the head bird." "You Qi Zi fan can''t laugh or cry. "All right, now?" "Good!" "But before that As soon as Zhou Qi waved his hand, a small hidden space suddenly appeared, and then it was opened. "Just now, after being reminded by Zhou Xiaoran, I finally remembered that at the beginning, he asked me to wait for someone and what he did." "She..." "Let me give these to you." Nearly ten large and small objects. There are stones, wood, earth, and even the bones of unknown animals. Qi Zi fan was stunned after seeing it. Because there is a mysterious and profound Rune on these large and small objects. "The foundation of heaven?!" "Nine ways?!" "I''ve found all the things I collected openly and secretly a few years ago. I can''t do anything if I can''t find them." "You Qi Zi fan was stunned and speechless. Outsiders think that the nine heavenly palaces add up to more than ten Heavenly bases. But what happened?! Zhou Qi hid nine ways!!! And forgot??? "Take it." "Your purpose of going to the abyss should also be for the foundation of heaven? Having these heavenly foundations will bring you a lot of help. " "Moreover, since this is Zhou Xiaoran''s meaning, it naturally has her reason." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Good!" What else can Qi Zi fan say? Can only take it, and then continue to force. I can''t afford it! Although his own self has been 19 times, it is completely "open perspective", relying on the "intelligence" of the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Where''s Zhou Qi? Hard to find! "Can we only say that it is worthy of being a quasi saint? But, by the way, where did you find these foundations of heaven, remember? " At this moment, Qi Zi fan''s breath was a little short. If you remember¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t it on your own side~~~ "Well." Unfortunately, Zhou Qi frowned, "why don''t you talk while walking? When I think about it, it seems that I can''t remember clearly. " Zhou Qi waved and left with Qi Zi fan in an instant. Didn''t disturb anyone. The taixuan sword in the sky has never been changed or found. Even the three great Luo Jinxian, who were waiting outside the door for orders, were unaware and were chatting. "You say, what kind of old monster has Qi Zixiao been reborn and lost?" "It must be a powerful role. Maybe it was not weaker than Zhou?" "No matter how powerful it was, it''s not a golden fairy now?" "Don''t underestimate Jinxian. She has been practicing for more than 500 years in this world. It''s not difficult to surpass us over time..." "Hum!" "It''s mysterious, so is Mr. Zhou. He doesn''t even let us know..." "Don''t you think we can''t help?" "This... At least we are also great Luo Jinxian!" "Alas!!!" The three brothers looked at each other, speechless and choking. I''m still muttering here, but I don''t know at all. The house is empty and there''s no one~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Beyond the abyss. Zhou Qi stepped out of the void, followed by Qi Zi fan who was dizzy and almost vomited out. "Vomit!!!" The man covered his mouth and looked pale. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Qi stared at his old face, his wrinkled eyes blinking and blinking, very puzzled and curious. "I..." Qi Zi fan was speechless for a while, feeling his state, and said with some silly eyes: "I seem to be dizzy... Dizzy space?" "Huh?" "Halo space?" "And such a thing?" "I found it for the first time!" Qi Zi Fan said, I''m speechless, okay? I''ve heard of carsickness, seasickness, even airsickness and elevator dizziness. But this is the first time I''ve heard of it. But I verified it on myself without thinking about it. "You''re flying too far." "Oh!" Zhou Qi suddenly realized: "I see. Your strength is still weak. Some can''t stand such violent spatial fluctuations. Such a distance from the top to the bottom is indeed a little reluctant for you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It''s better not to say! Zi Fame make complaints about it. After he was finally comfortable, he looked around and found that many red immortals and emperors sat cross legged in the void in the distance, as if waiting for something. Seeing his doubts, Zhou Qi said, "they are waiting for a rabbit." "Their rabbit is..." "Everything of value." "Because of the characteristics of the myriad worlds of the heavens, when some worlds are broken, or human spirits die in the void, or disabled soldiers are broken, they will gradually sink." "Its ultimate ownership is the abyss of the world." "Therefore, it is not too much to call the abyss of the ten thousand boundaries the burial ground of the ten thousand boundaries." "I see, so are they waiting here to see if they can find something?" "When I came before, I came and went in a hurry. I didn''t know this." Qi Zi fan made it clear. "It''s not a problem." "By my means, they can''t find you and me. At the moment, whether you want to see it again or enter the abyss immediately." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi Fan said silently, "what''s good about this?" "Just look at it. It''s not much time. I''d better go again first, but I want to take two more people." "Who?" "No hurry, it should be coming soon." Qi Zi fan looked into the distance. Before long, the void was distorted, and Ji chutong and LAN caier arrived. Almost at the same time, Qi Zi fan''s Fairy machine sounded. Blue caier sent a message: "where is it?" "It''s them. With them, my efficiency in finding the foundation of heaven will be greatly improved." Qi Zi fan is used to walking in multiple time dimensions to find. Now he can form this "configuration", and naturally he will not give up. "OK, I''ll take you in now!" Zhou Laofa made great efforts, and the abyss of Wanjie suddenly shook. Chapter 855 The power of quasi saint is extremely magnificent and vast. At that moment, the nearby monks, immortal families, and even the people in the world not far away were shocked. "What happened?!" "Is the world falling apart?" "What the hell..." They were puzzled and looked in horror at the direction of the Wanjie abyss, but they could only see the huge earthquake in the Wanjie abyss and the explosion of immeasurable light at the same time. This is a kind of fluctuation like destroying the sky and the earth. Unfortunately, they can''t understand and see it clearly. In this process, Zhou Qi tore everything apart with the great power of quasi saint, opened the "protective circle" of the abyss, and forcibly sent Qi Zi fan, shocked and stunned LAN caier and Ji chutong into the abyss. The surrounding environment is the same as it was more than 500 years ago. Dark, frustrated, lifeless. It''s even worse than that year, because there is no first sequence, and it seems very cold at the moment. "What are we?" After landing, seeing that Zhou Qi had not followed, LAN caier hurriedly said, "Why are you in the abyss again? Who was that old man just now? " "Didn''t you go to Kunlun?" "That''s what I want to say." Qi Zi fan nodded and said, "the one just now is the immortal Kunlun heavenly palace in the world of heaven. He is a real top." "He is invincible in all heaven and all boundaries." "This...?!" Blue caier was surprised. Ji chutong was also surprised and said, "you, hasn''t he made a move?" "No." Qi Zi fan shook his head: "for some reason, we didn''t fight, but we reached a certain consensus." "It is now certain that the Kunlun heavenly palace will not seek peace or surrender. They will fight." "At the same time, he promised to send me to the abyss of the world and try to find more foundations of the way of heaven." At this moment, Qi Zi fan took out the foundation of the nine heavenly ways and decided to tell a little lie. "Oh, my God!" "I''m not dazzled, am I?" Both women were stunned. So many foundations of heaven???? Qi Zi fan nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s all from the old Zhou. He said I''m the one who should be robbed. Let me integrate these foundations of heaven and find more as much as possible." "It seems that only in this way can we solve all this." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this time, Ji chutong gradually recovered from the shock and mused: "in this way, the old Zhou must know some secrets." "At least, much more than we know." "I think we should do what he said and help you find more foundations of heaven." "I think so." Blue caier frowned: "but if you are looking for the foundation of heaven, why don''t you bring more people?" "I can''t believe it." Qi Zi fan shook his head: "I naturally believe in you two, but others may not be able to trust. Even if we do, we don''t have much time." "Besides, the foundation of heaven is not so easy to find." "I brought you because we have the experience of cooperation. Do you remember the experience at the end of the blood river?" "You mean..." The two women suddenly understood. "That''s good!" "Let''s go!" "Once again, our strength is not what it used to be. Let''s see if there are other secrets hidden in the abyss!" "First of all, I''ll go to the head fruit tree. I hate that ghost." Blue caier muttered that he was very unhappy with the fruit tree. The three of them were busy in the abyss. At the same time, within the boundary. As always, the seven people, including haramoto Guangxiu and Yingsong, sat cross legged by the fire and waited quietly for the passage of time. After only 500 years, they evacuated and took away the boundary, giving a "thunder" to the world and alerting the world. However, at this moment, there was an amazing fluctuation. Dong! Jieguan earthquake! The immortal sound soared into the sky, and there was immortal light in the broken houses and walls everywhere, which seemed to be activated in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ From a distance, the boundary, which used to be like ruins, is now bright, incomparably sacred and forest, with dignified killing intention. "This fluctuation The netherworld maniac woke up first. He got up and rushed into the sky: "hum, son of the underworld, can''t you sit still at last? I want to do it now! " "Then fight!" Hengze Jin smiled: "I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t fought with them. I''ve always had some regrets." "Now it seems that regret can finally be made up." Several people got up one after another. The unique momentum of Da Luo Jinxian was diffuse, strong and terrible. At this time, Guangxiu''s face was slightly heavy: "don''t be careless. I''m afraid there''s something wrong." "Why have we been careless?" Bai luoti smiled: "this war is the winner''s life and the loser''s death. It''s not too much to tie your head to your belt. How dare you be careless?" "That''s not what I mean!" Guangxiu stressed: "don''t you think time is too subtle?" "Qi Zixiao came to us and agreed to withdraw from the boundary in a thousand years, but now, it''s only the past 500 years..." "Five hundred years later, the Yin world suddenly made a move. According to the past law, it should not be at this time." "Coincidence?" "Maybe, but I always think it''s not that simple." "You mean..." The other six people all have a clear understanding. "But that''s it, so what?" Ah Ji suddenly smiled: "can''t we not fight?" "The millennium has not yet arrived. Moreover, this is our purpose here." "Yes." Guangxiu also smiled helplessly: "in fact, I just want to say that this war may be more difficult and dark than we thought." "So..." "I hope someone can survive." "If so, after 500 years, remember to withdraw the boundary pass according to the agreement with Qi Zixiao." "Hahaha ~ ~" "Cut the crap." "War!" Boom! Six people rushed out of the dilapidated hut, out of the boundary and into the depths of the boundless universe. On the opposite side, the boundary gate belonging to the Yin world is brightly lit, peaceful and bright. Just now, outside the boundary gate of the Yin world, nearly 20 figures carrying the power of heaven and earth are oppressing. "Sure enough." Guangxiu sneered: "we in the Yang world are really rotten." "Unexpectedly, has it reached this point?" "Someone must have tipped off the news. This is to complete the service, so we can''t retreat..." "Twenty three, this is really..." "Ah Ji, Heng zejin, are you terrible?" The nether world was laughing wildly and rushing into the sky. Even if the person opposite was more than three times his own, he still didn''t have any timidity. "Afraid?" Hengze Jin laughed: "although I''m a scholar, I don''t know how to write. Don''t die too early, old man." "Who wants to die, that''s not necessarily ~!" "Kill!" There is no hesitation or nonsense between the two sides. A meeting, the war broke out! Twenty three Dalai in the Yin world besieged Guangxiu and other seven people in the Yang world. In a moment, they fell into the downwind and were injured one after another. This is a terrible war! In this desolate star pasture, I don''t know how many big stars burst. That is, the cosmic dust has evaporated, and one terrorist attack after another seems to tear everything apart. The diffuse law is enough to kill all golden immortals in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tragic! From time to time, big Luo shed blood, but they ignored it and were still fighting. Like a bloodthirsty beast, the Vietnam War is more fierce. No one retreated¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I have three heads and six arms!" At this moment, hengze Jin speaks for himself! As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately squirmed around his neck and back, growing three heads and six arms. Then he attacked fiercely, fighting six big Luo alone! "My fighting power is supreme!" He spoke again, but suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The power of counterattack almost destroyed him, making his whole body full of cracks, like a porcelain doll, which could be completely broken at any time. This is, in this state, his combat power has increased to the peak, reaching the top in an instant. At least, in this moment, he won''t lose with one enemy six! Dong!!! Finally, there was a bang. Hengzejin took an enemy Da Luo on the road¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ha ha ha!" "This war, cool!" "I have no regrets in this life!" His voice still echoed in the starry pastures, but henceforth, there was no hengze gold¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Boy, go first." The nether maniac was covered in blood mist and drank angrily in a low voice. He''s crazy! People, as their name suggests, are like crazy soldiers in the game. His playing style is to exchange injuries for injuries, blood for blood, and life for life. Many spells hurt yourself before hurting the enemy. Originally, with his playing style, anyone at the same level would feel difficult, but with the death of hengze Kim, their pressure increased sharply. It''s very difficult to trade life for life. This is destined to be a war full of sadness and blood and tears. The number of people is so different that it is not equal at all. Fortunately, with the death of hengze gold, those ancestors who only had the power of the last war and self styled in the boundary also felt it, and then left the boundary¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the technology side has also made a move, with the help of a large army of robots. However, even so, their combat power at the Da Luo level is still not as good as that in the Yin world. In the end, of the seven, only Guangxiu survived¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Yin world has been repulsed temporarily, and the damage is not small. If you continue to fight, daruo will die. However, the Yangjie side suffered heavy losses, leaving only Guangxiu, who suffered heavy losses, to sit alone in the border¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fairy bones are exposed in the wilderness! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas." Zhou Qi stood in the distance and looked at Jieguan in the distance. Although the distance was so far that even Da Luo could not perceive the war at Jieguan, he could clearly explore it. It was also because he knew that at the moment, he was very sad. "Quantity robbery..." "Although I can do it, if I do it, it means that the war between yin and Yang will be completely launched." "Now, not yet." He sighed. Standing in the void, no one can see him. In this way, it has stood for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world. Because of the exposure of those "stone tablets", now the senior leaders of the immortal world are also very upset. They all gather together to discuss countermeasures. At this time, Qi Zixiao''s incarnation returned. Before entering the abyss, Qi Zi fan had told Zhou Qi about his communication with Zhou Qi and everything he learned from Zhou Xiaoran''s ghost. So now, Qi Zixiao''s incarnation already knows everything. When many high-level officials were discussing whether to believe or prepare for the war, Qi Zixiao directly named everything! "Yin and yang are true!" "Everything recorded in the stone tablet is true." "The war has also broken out. There are thousands of worlds in the heavens. There is no world and no living creature can be alone." "In the mass robbery, only by fighting with all our strength can we have a glimmer of vitality." She stressed. Then all the senior management changed their faces. "That''s it..." Finally, Mo Daolin reacted the fastest: "World War I is!" "I, the all souls sect, fear nothing more than war." My heart sneers. The Holy Son Qianyuan was full of force, carried his hands and said with a laugh, "it''s nothing more than a war. Why should the Holy Son be afraid of it?" The people expressed their position one after another. At this moment, the immortals in the cultivation world really have nothing to fear. If they write in detail what they have experienced over the years, they can''t finish writing millions of words. The bloody battle experienced has long been unknown. It''s just a war. What are you afraid of? The big deal is to die! "Good!" Xiao Zhan also jumped out: "originally, the strongest one in our immortal world was just a quasi saint. Even the great emperor can''t get it. Now, we have hundreds of thousands of records to become immortals!" "It''s already enough. It''s all earned. What are you afraid of?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The crowd is agitated. They all say they want to fight and will never shrink back. Qi Zixiao was both pleased and sorry to see this. The war is inevitable. They are naturally commendable. I just don''t know how much else can be left in the whole immortal cultivation world when the war really breaks out and ends? How many acquaintances can there be left? At this moment, she was thinking, is there a way to further strengthen the immortal world? "Human world..." "Unfortunately, the foundation of heaven is not enough. If there are enough foundations of heaven, maybe..." "But there''s no way." "There are nine new ones on the dog thief side, but this is not the right time. Unless I am in charge, once I resonate, I will be attacked by all the heaven and the world..." "I can''t hold it." "Time." She sighed in her heart: "it''s really hasty. If there''s enough time..." However, Qi Zixiao also knew that nothing could be perfect. If everything was the same as what he imagined, wouldn''t it be what he wanted? Everything, only go step by step, try your best. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A moment later, Mo Daolin came. "Anyway." He opened his mouth and said little, but he was still cool: "you... Want to live." Then Mo Daolin went away. He flew up the ''World Tree'' and stood cross legged on the branches. No one knew what he was doing. That is, at this moment, the strong people in the cultivation world are all practicing in isolation. Only a few people who are proficient in arrays are busy and arranging arrays everywhere, waiting for the mass robbery that will break out when they don''t know. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Here comes Gou Yu. The goods didn''t bring Lu Ming. He quietly Mimi ran to Haoyue peak to see him. Qi Zixiao didn''t keep him waiting, so he had a direct interview. "Is all this true?" Without outsiders, Gou Yu didn''t pretend too much. He went straight to the theme: "quantity robbery, yin and Yang... No one can escape?" "Yes." Qi Zixiao said bluntly: "I know you are Gou Yu, I know you have many cards, and even I know you are a jumper." "But that''s why you should know more about what the robbery is and how terrible it is than others." "If you want to hide again, I won''t say anything." "But whether you can hide it depends on yourself." Gou remained speechless: "......" "Your Highness, you are joking. What can I hide?" "Fan Qiang quit." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The goods left. But, worried, there was no smile on his face. Until he returned to Dionysus peak, he couldn''t help scolding: "shit, what bullshit era, which era is not good to cross, but it''s a robbery?" "You don''t have to round it up. There are ants under the saints. If you don''t pay attention, you will die!" "Gan!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the top of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, three star rings shine. With the exception of the Kunlun heavenly palace, the heads of the other eight heavenly palaces once again "launched a meeting.". "A big war broke out at the boundary pass, and the Yin world occupied a big advantage..." "It seems that the seven people have been killed and injured, and there is still one who has been seriously injured." "So our arrangement worked." "This is naturally the best." "Hehe, Qi Zixiao... Still wants to destroy our plan?" "This time, see what you can do!" "There are only five hundred years left. In five hundred years, I will kill her!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Somewhere in Kunlun. Lin Zixiao''s eyes were faint. "No crossing?" "What happened? No, it shouldn''t be... " "It should be that my dog thief entered a place like the abyss or the ''sword tower'' and couldn''t cross it?" "That''s good..." "This way, but there is war." In her hand, she held a piece of jade rune. But it was not prepared for Lin fan, but just now, the first emperor sent a message. Over the two boundary channels, the war began! Big Luo Jinxian shot in pieces, turning the world upside down, breaking the space, and even everything seemed to collapse. It is said that it was a terrible and vast scene. Dozens of hundreds of Luo Jinxian scuffle, even if the strongest Jinxian is thrown in, it will evaporate instantly and can''t survive at all. As a result, although both yin and Yang have "enlisted" a lot and hoarded it not far away, they can only watch at present. Dry stare. It was a battlefield belonging to the golden immortal of Dalai. Under Dalai, there was no way to intervene. At least, this is the battlefield belonging to Da Luo Jinxian. "I don''t know if everything will be the same as before. The channels of the two worlds are broken and the combat power of the Yang world is insufficient, resulting in being rushed into the hinterland of the Yang world by the strong in the Yin world..." "According to the records of jieguanzhong, after they rushed into the hinterland of the Yangjie, the first target was Kunlun." "Now I am in Kunlun In Lin Zixiao''s opinion, it''s better for Lin fan not to come back. In this way, she can bear the war. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Near the two boundary passages, the war was extremely terrible. The great Luo Jinxian of both sides were working hard and were really angry. Especially in the Yin world, they are extremely fierce. They often fight hard and never leave their hands. They have a strong sense of never giving up. Seeing this, many great Luo Jinxian in the Yang world feel difficult. "These guys are really brave and fearless." "It''s just that they are not afraid of death. Although their means are different from ours, they are also very fierce, and their combat effectiveness is not weaker than ours!" "It''s not good to fight like this all the time." Deep in the sea of clouds. The incarnations of Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t help communicating and wanted to come up with a good way to solve the current dilemma. The dream fairy thought: "now, we have reincarnation in the Yang world, and the dead immortal family will take the initiative to enter reincarnation, but not in the Yin world." "They have been losing, naturally they can''t sit still, so it''s inevitable that they urgently want to fight in and break the reincarnation." "Therefore, they will never give up. They will only become more and more violent, and our pressure will only become greater and greater." "Fuck!" Gengjin''s temper was hot. At the moment, he couldn''t help scolding: "it''s a pity that he didn''t have enough strength. Otherwise, I had to kill into the hell world and crack them all!" "From then on, where is there any Yin world?" "Only I cultivate immortality forever!" "No way, fight." "In this war, the Yin world will not retreat, and we also have no way back." "It''s just a dead battle!" Other big Luo Jinxian are also very helpless. But... There''s no way! Only one war! What else can we do? "Just, there must be no problem with the first emperor." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The underworld. After the war, many strong people also gathered together and were very dissatisfied with the situation at the moment. "The combat power of the Yang world is stronger than we thought. It is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat it head-on, and now we are ''unable to make ends meet'', and there are fewer and fewer strong people. If we can''t destroy the reincarnation, our disadvantage will be greater and greater!" "But, as you said, it''s very difficult to get in!" "Yes." "So what?" "In my opinion "We can sneak in!" "In the face-to-face war, at the same time, send some Dalai who are good at hiding to sneak into the Yang world to find a chance to kill the first emperor and break the reincarnation!" "This plan... Is feasible." "You can try!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Both sides are trying to find a way. Both want to solve the war as soon as possible. Although it is said that the two sides are opposed to each other and the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet, the key at present is reincarnation. Therefore, the Yin world wants to destroy samsara, while the Yang world wants to protect samsara. Because of this, one day a few months later, a terrorist war suddenly broke out outside the land of Kunlun and hell! Several great Luo Jinxian, who sneaked into the Yin world, broke through the hell and almost hit the Yin Tianzi hall! "Assassination?!" The first emperor snorted coldly and wanted to fight. At the moment, Meng Tian and others came to help, and even persuaded: "Your Majesty, please avoid the edge for a while. Since these Yin world dares to come, they must have a certain assurance and cards. Don''t be careless!" "Joke!" The first emperor waved his big hand and was not afraid: "just an assassin, why have I ever been afraid?" "Even when Jing Ke shot, I never had the slightest fear!" "Follow me..." He was about to rush out. However, there was a bright light in the distance. Then, several big Luo suddenly appeared and directly fought with the big Luo in the Yin world. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The first emperor frowned slightly. Then he stopped and snorted coldly, "I''ve been prepared, but I have to do it now..." "Da Luo?" He turned and returned to the temple of the son of heaven without retreating. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Something happened in the underworld!?" After receiving the news from the empress, Lin Zixiao suddenly got up. At this moment, the symbols in her eyebrows are more mysterious and complex, and the foundation of heaven is further integrated, with 20 Tao. Add a demon! This demon has the power of seal. Even, enough to seal the sky! The price is that the feeling of "standing high" and "everything in the world has nothing to do with me" is more obvious. However, this degree is not enough to affect Lin fan or Lin Zixiao. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± She was silent. I wanted to do it, but I held back. "Not enough!" "Now it seems that there should be a gap." "Now, although I can kill the big Luo with all my strength, I may not be an opponent for those powerful people." "If you look for another way, maybe you can set foot in the territory of Dalai. At that time, why should you be afraid of it!" Lin Zixiao forcibly resisted the throbbing in his heart and took Ji chutong and Yu lancaier to walk around Kunlun again, stepping on different time dimensions to find the basis of other heavenly ways. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hell. The first emperor never shot from beginning to end. Although Da Luo of the Yin world came to assassinate and wanted to destroy reincarnation through sneak attack, he was stopped by Da Luo Jinxian of the Yang world. This war was so terrible that it broke up half of today''s underground! But the first emperor was still as stable as Mount Tai. He sat in the palace of the son of heaven and did not step back. Finally, there were casualties between the two sides. Then, the remaining two Yin Luo Jinxian retreated, and Kunlun returned to calm in a short time¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "OK!" Dream fairy, Gengjin and others breathed out: "fortunately, we have been prepared. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the emperor has died and the reincarnation has been destroyed." "But don''t be careless!" "Yes, no one knows whether the Yin world will roll the earth again. Never, reincarnation can''t be lost!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The underworld. The big Luos gathered together and watched the two big Luos who escaped but were seriously injured. Their faces were not good-looking. "Yang Jie is really ready!" "... this is inevitable. This is just an attempt." "The essence of chess is that the enemy''s focus is our focus. Our purpose is clear, that is to destroy samsara. The Yang world is very clear, so we will take strict precautions." "So, it''s really difficult." "We are losing more and more now. Although we can''t see any problems in a short time, with the passage of time, there will only be more and more strong people in the Yang world, while our Yin world will continue to weaken." "This problem must be solved as soon as possible!" They feel tricky. Head on? It''s not that simple. Although there is some gap in the strength of the two sides, the gap is really not very large. It will take a long time to fight a bloody war. And the final winner may not be the Yin world. Sneak attack? Now, it seems that no, the Yang world has long been prepared and is waiting to take the bait. After all, it is the territory of the Yang world, and it is not so convenient for them to do anything. "Is there a way to go back to reincarnation from a long distance?" At this time, someone put forward an idea. The two big Luo who fled back were stunned, and then their eyes were full of energy. "It seems that it is not impossible!" "Huh?!" The crowd was puzzled and then excited: "don''t come in detail!" "During our trip, we got a lot of information in the Yang world, some of which are about the relationship between the first emperor, the prefecture and reincarnation." "We have learned that samsara is just a legend in the Yang world. It hasn''t appeared for many years." "But the first emperor got a foundation of heaven, and then rebuilt the underground mansion and restarted reincarnation according to the ruins of an underground mansion in Kunlun, and maintained the order of underground mansion and reincarnation with millions of ghost soldiers and ghosts..." "So what?" "What does it have to do with the long-distance destruction of reincarnation?" "Everybody, don''t worry!" Among the two big Luo who escaped back, the big Luo who was like a scorpion said with a smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t think of how to act." "But just now, your words have given me ideas." "Destroy reincarnation from a distance..." "From the information we have learned, we can conclude that reincarnation and hell are actually established based on Kunlun!" "Kunlun, there is a legend of the hometown of gods over there. It is very mysterious, and there are also extremely amazing discoveries. Even the one named Lin fan has obtained no less than ten foundations of heaven." "And Kunlun is very big!" "What do you mean..." the crowd gradually reacted. "Yes!" "It''s not easy for the first emperor. The Yang world will certainly let many Dalai watch at all times to prevent us from attacking and killing. Reincarnation is not easy to destroy." "But what about Kunlun?!" "Kunlun is extremely important. Reincarnation also probably exists based on Kunlun. If we can destroy Kunlun, maybe reincarnation will break itself!" "Even if reincarnation is still there, we destroyed such an important Kunlun, which is also a great contribution to the Yin world?" "Also, the man in the Yang world named Lin fan." "It is said that he has no less than ten foundations of heaven. If he can kill them and return the baseband of heaven, it will also be of great benefit to our Yin world!" "Moreover, because of the great reason of Kunlun, those big Luo can''t guard against everywhere all the time. We have a high possibility of success!" "If one plan fails, another plan is the best way, rather than continuing to sew and mend on the previous plan..." As soon as this statement was made, most Da Luo thought it was very reasonable. However, some people feel so simple. "It''s really good, but since Kunlun is the hometown of gods and so mysterious, it must be extraordinary. Can it be destroyed casually?" "I''m afraid it''s more difficult than destroying reincarnation. It''s difficult for ten or eight great Luo Jinxian to work together?" "Indeed." The scorpion like da Luo nodded and replied, "Kunlun is very extraordinary. The space in it is very solid. If you want to destroy it with violence, even ten Da Luo can''t do it together." "But that doesn''t mean we can''t!" "I have more experience than you in destroying the world and destroying the world." "And to destroy a world, we can only rely on force ~" "You mean..." "You guys, if you believe me, I''ll do it. Even if you can''t destroy samsara by this means, Kunlun can become history from now on!" "This can be regarded as removing a great trouble from my Yin world." The crowd looked at each other and then held a short discussion. Finally, it was unanimously decided to leave the matter to him. "Scorpion, since you are so sure, we will leave this matter to you! If you need help, just ask, and we''ll do our best! " "Thank you for your trust." The scorpion arched his hand: "I will do my best!" "We are all for the future of the underworld. I hope you can give us more support." "Don''t worry!" "Come on, what do you want?" "Treasures, or treasures, or hands? We will never postpone what we can give. " "No!" The scorpion shook his head slowly, then said word by word, "I just want one thing, poison..." "Poison?" "Yes, all poisons, how many can be found, physical toxins or neurotoxins, I need, massive!" The Romans gradually reacted¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poison?! Scorpion is the great Luo Jinxian who is famous for using poison. Why does he want so much poison? The result is obvious. "Good!" "We''ll call all hands at once..." "I also have toxins in my body. Although it''s not too strong, it can be useful. Here you are..." "Tell the whole Yin world that all toxins are collected!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Yin world immediately began to be busy. Even the frontal war with the Yang world has gradually slowed down and subsided. Although it is still fighting, the scale has been greatly reduced. Only in this way, the yang side naturally took advantage of the victory and began to send Jinxian and Xuanxian out to fight. This makes the underworld feel very difficult¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not a fight, it''s not a fight. Fight? If you fight, there will be casualties. Our immortal family is still in the Yang world when it is dead, and your immortal family will come to our Yang world when it is dead~~~ No? Can''t you watch these golden immortals attack cities and land? Pedro intercept? No! You''re padaro, and I''m padaro in the Yang world. I''m going to fight you anyway! As long as we fight, we fight all the time, both sides die all the time, and the casualties in our Yang world should not be too much higher, that is, we earn in our Yang world. This is also a helpless play discussed by the Da Luo in the Yang world. Anyway, the spring is on our side¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just fight with you and tremble with you. We want both sides to die. The more we die, the greater our advantage. Do you want to avoid the war? Think beautiful!!! The Yin world is very depressed. They understand the Yang plot of the Yang world, but they must take the move. If they don''t take the move, they will attack the city and seize the land with the speed and strength of Jinxian and Xuanxian! If so, the loss will be even more serious. This made them gnash their teeth and get very angry. At the same time, they also made greater efforts to find all kinds of "poisons" for the "poisonous scorpion". No matter what kind of poison it is, as long as it is, no one refuses to come. Collect it all and give it to the scorpion. Only the scorpion can get the right poison in the shortest time and destroy Kunlun and even reincarnation. And if it can destroy samsara¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Jie? You wait for us. Everything now will be returned to you sooner or later! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, from this day on, all the immortal families in the Yin world were suffocated and almost suffocated! The Scorpion was never idle. From the moment when various toxins were constantly sent, he entered a closed state and began to prepare toxins¡¤¡¤¡¤ This time, what he wants to deploy is a strange poison that has never been deployed! Melting all kinds of toxins in the Yin world as a whole, and then taking various experiences and techniques of poison to get the essence and dross of many toxins. Finally, concentrate it to the extreme. "Not enough." Busy for several months, the Yin world lost a lot, but the scorpion ignored it and devoted himself to deploying his poison. "The concentration is not enough, and the toxicity is not strong enough!" "Must..." "You must reach the extreme that you can reach at present, and then cooperate with my life scorpion poison to reach the level I expected." "The toxicity is strong enough to corrode everything and destroy all vitality..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, time passes. The Yin world has always been passive. I don''t want to fight, but I have to fight. Later, the underworld had no choice but to let dozens of big Luo jump out to fight. After all, the building was stronger and not so easy to kill. When they joined the war, Jinxian and Xuanxian could not fight, which could reduce casualties. Moreover, because they knew it well, they didn''t work so hard, but began to delay time. This change made the Dalai in the Yang world aware of the problem¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There is a problem in the Yin world!" "Although they are still fighting, they are beginning to delay time instead of fighting like before." "Maybe they''re waiting for time, waiting for something!" "Check!" "We must find out and know what their backhand is. Otherwise, once it breaks out, it will cause extremely serious damage to our Yang world!" "It''s better... Catch a big Luo alive and torture him!" "It''s not that easy." Someone sighed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A year passed like this. The Yang world has been trying to figure out what the Yin world is planning and waiting for. Unfortunately, it has never been clear. Three or five of the taros on both sides died, but it was still the case. Yang Jie is a little anxious. The Yin world is very subdued! They clearly can fight and fight. Those who have that strength are not without it. However, because of that plan, it can only delay time. This feeling is really oppressive and unacceptable to them. Therefore, even within the Yin world, there are more and more opinions about scorpions. Until¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this day, scorpion passes the pass!!! The Yin world Dalai, who had not participated in the war, came at the first time and showed concern. "How?!" "Is it?" "Scorpion, it''s all up to you!" "It''s done." The scorpion took out a jade bottle, shook it gently and smiled: "more than expected." "Are you sure?" "Naturally!" "Good!" The big Luo people were immediately excited. "Act now, we will do our best to attract your attention, and then..." "Wrong!" The scorpion shook his head slowly: "everything is fine as usual. Suddenly there is a change, but the Yang world will be vigilant." "I take a few big Luo to sneak in, which is the best way." Chapter 856 "Good, good!" "Scorpion, it''s up to you!" "We will keep business as usual, but... You can appropriately speed up the progress without affecting the plan." "Oh?" In the face of the anxiety of the crowd, the Scorpion was stunned: "why?" "But the front line is tight? But aren''t we always adopting procrastination strategy now? It should not be unstoppable This is not right! In other words, we clearly have enough strength and manpower. We just don''t want to fight, so we''ve been dragging on to avoid too many casualties. And you let me speed up? "It''s not tight." A female Da Luo sighed, "but we have always suffered." "If you want to delay, you are doomed to have no initiative. The initiative has always been in the hands of the Yang world. Therefore, in recent years, the battlefield has always been in our Yin world." "Whether it''s a fierce fight or a small fight, it''s always our Yin world that is damaged." "The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be to us. This should not be difficult to understand?" "I see!" The scorpion nodded, "I ignored these." "Not only that!" "How many strong are there in our Yin world? In terms of the number of Dalai, it is even more than the Yang boundary! " "Who dares to stand high?" "But in the end, because of your plan, we have to swallow our anger and pretend to be invincible over the years. Many big Luo have Her voice was lowered a lot, but everyone present was Da Luo. Who couldn''t hear it clearly? The Scorpion was stunned. Then he looked at the faces of the people, and found that whether it was the human race or the Dalai of other races, if he looked carefully, he would find that their faces were all ugly and a little dissatisfied¡¤¡¤¡¤ The scorpion''s heart jumped. "I ignored this!" He whispered: "yes, they are all Dalai, the people at the top. Before knowing the existence of the Yang world, who has served who except the three people at the top?" "Now, I have to swallow my breath under the coercion of the Yang world." "If you don''t have enough strength to fight back, it''s just that you obviously have strength, but you can''t fight back. At this moment, I''m afraid many people are dissatisfied with me?" The scorpion felt nervous and understood the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, it is also very clear about one thing. That is, this plan must be completed perfectly, otherwise, it will not be good to wait for your own end. After all, I first put forward a plan to "humiliate" all the great Luo, and then asked them to collect all kinds of toxins for themselves in the whole Yin world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not to mention the cost of human, material and financial resources, it also makes them lose face. If you fail in the end. Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Rest assured!" The scorpion said solemnly, "the Scorpion will complete the plan and take the Yang world by surprise!" "At that time, even if we can''t directly destroy the hell, it will inevitably destroy the so-called Kunlun and become history!" "And according to my estimation, the amount of life destroying poison practiced this time is enough. After the destruction of Kunlun, there should be a lot left." "Actually, I will try my best to destroy some powerful planets and caves in the Yang world, and destroy their foundations as much as possible!" "Ladies and gentlemen, just wait for our triumph." As soon as this remark was made, the multitudes present gradually eased their complexion. "Scorpion, you are too polite." "In front of such major right and wrong, you also work hard for our Yin world, and even take personal risks, so don''t care too much." "Do your best, don''t be demanding." "Just ask who you want to choose." "Yes, choose." At the moment, the big Luo people are all friendly and look good to talk. But the scorpion doesn''t believe it at all. Can you talk now? When the time comes, the task fails and the expectation cannot be fulfilled. I''m afraid everyone wants to kill me. Believe you! But at the moment, he didn''t say much. He could only smile and nod. Then he chose two big Luo who were good at hiding, and then chose three big Luo with high combat effectiveness as bodyguards to form a six person team. Then he set out carefully. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This plan, even in the underworld, is also top secret. Even a few people in Da Luo Jinxian don''t know, because their "trust" in other Da Luo''s hearts is low, and they don''t dare to tell them at will. Under the great Luo, no one knows. In the Yang realm, naturally no one knows about it. Near the two boundary passage, the war continues. Such wars as today have been going on for many years, so no one is surprised. The two sides started fighting like "step by step" and "completing the task". Occasionally, there was a big Luo, but soon, the other party also had a big Luo to resist. The Yin world is "controlling points". They will send as many strong men as the Yang world sends. Basically maintain the fighting capacity of both sides, so as not to cause one side to be crushed. At the same time, we should avoid a large number of casualties as far as possible. However, in today''s seemingly indistinguishable war from the past, the six members of the scorpion party quietly sneaked in¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although the Yang world has arranged many arrays, the two great Luo who are good at hiding and proficient in arrays work together, but they are stunned and don''t notice their appearance and departure. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Success in sneaking in!" Billions of stars away from the two channels, the scorpion shows its shape and takes a breath. "Five!" "You haven''t been to the Yang world before, so you don''t know much about the Yang world. Therefore, please focus on me!" "Don''t worry." The other five nodded: "this task is to take you as the core. Generally, we naturally focus on you." Normally? The scorpion frowned slightly. I want orders and prohibitions, but what do you say in general? Bad! It must be unpleasant, but he has nothing to do. They are all da Luo. The three are more powerful than themselves. Do you want them to be completely obedient? It''s almost a dream. He can only say, "it''s best not to. We''re here to quietly destroy Kunlun. If possible, we''ll destroy reincarnation." "Never love war, let alone take the initiative to fight." "Only in the dark can we have a certain success rate." As soon as he said this, the other five great Romans did not speak. Seeing this, the poisonous scorpion said again: "especially after arriving at Kunlun, we must not forcibly attack the hell. We have tried before, but there are many Dalai guards in the Yang world..." However, the five were still noncommittal. damn it! Scorpion is depressed. But there was nothing to say, but I was very upset. "Is the Terran great? I just said that I was the main one, but now it''s all like this... " He was angry and depressed. Just because you''re a Zerg? Or are you too proud? Depressed, the scorpion stopped talking and went ahead. At the same time, he had made a decision in his heart - fuck you? If you want to die when you get there, go wherever you want. I''m not going to die anyway. Even if you run to assassinate, I''ll hide in the dark and poison, and evacuate quietly after completing the task¡¤¡¤¡¤ ~~~ If you treat me like this, don''t blame me! Your grandmother''s, who hasn''t lost his temper? After having an idea, the scorpion suddenly found that he was not so angry. Anyway, take one step at a time. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the Yang realm, under the constraints of scorpions, they have always been very low-key. When I was on my way, I didn''t even make any fluctuations at the level of luojinxian, so as not to cause ideas. Although the other five disdained that the Scorpion was too cautious, their task was important, so they didn''t say much. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ When they were on their way, Kunlun was in the moment, but they were no longer calm. "This is Kunlun?" Looking at Kunlun in the distance, which has recovered part of the painting style of "heaven", the six people were surprised. Even the Scorpion was shocked. "How could this be?" He was puzzled. This is fucking wrong! "Huh?" The other five immediately looked at the scorpion. "The last time I came here, Kunlun was not so big as it is now! This, this is... How many times bigger than before? " The scorpion is a little confused. How did this happen? Something''s wrong! Although I know that Kunlun is growing, I don''t know that Kunlun is growing so fast! What the hell is going on? At this moment, the scorpion felt the brain melon seeds buzzing. At the same time, his face changed: "not good!" "What?!" The five people immediately held their breath and thought they had been found, but they didn''t have the feeling of being spied. They couldn''t help being more stunned: "what are you trying to say?" "My poison may not be enough!" The poisonous scorpion turned black and said, "the previous Kunlun is not one or two out of ten at the moment. The poison of killing life I have prepared is more than enough." "But at the moment, Kunlun has grown up so much that it is more than enough. If those big Luo in the Yang world react quickly enough, it may not be enough!" "Huh?!" This made the five people frown: "why?" "Your poison is so easy to be solved?" "Not a solution!" The scorpion''s face was even more ugly: "no one can solve my poison, which I''m very sure, but miesheng has a characteristic, that is, it can ''infect''." "Infected objects will also have the poison of killing life and continue to be infected." "In short, if enough time is given, even one drop can destroy the whole Kunlun." "However, the Dalai in the Yang world is not a decoration. They try to interpret it. They find that they can''t interpret it. They are bound to think of other ways to solve it." "I can be sure that they can''t detoxify me, but if they use the seal method, they may not be able to stop the spread of the poison of destruction." The scorpion sighed: "the infection rate of the poison of killing life is very fast. It''s probably too late to react with the original size of Kunlun." "But to this extent, maybe..." "Hum!" At this time, a powerful Luo Leng snorted, "so what? Now that you have successfully come to Kunlun, why do you fear this? " "We''ll go straight to the underground mansion. You first destroy the Kunlun mountain near the underground mansion. Even if it''s sealed later, it doesn''t matter." "Besides, if I''m here, I can forcibly break into the underground, kill the first emperor and destroy reincarnation!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± I fucking knew you''d think so. The scorpion calmly said, "don''t underestimate the Dalai in the Yang world. They''ve been ready for it..." "What if you''re ready?" At this time, the other two powerful Da Luo also spoke one after another: "before, we have been holding our breath long enough." "As for the last time... It was because your combat power was insufficient!" "Yes, if the last time the three of us came here, the first emperor would have died and the reincarnation would have disappeared." Where''s NIMA? Scorpion speechless. Good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. Since you want to die yourself, die. Anyway, I mainly finish my task, but... If these two guys go with me and want to go back after completing the task, it will be very difficult. The scorpion sighed in his heart, and then his eyes turned. "You two, in order to ensure that the task can be completed, we must not be scattered!" "I decided to poison nearby the underground mansion, and then go to other places in Kunlun to poison one after another, so that the poison of killing life can produce effects from multiple places, so that I can have a certain assurance that Kunlun will become a history and a desolate place." "Good!" The two are good at hiding, but Luo immediately responded. The Scorpion was relieved. Then they entered Kunlun and went all the way to the destination... Hell! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the underground, the first emperor dealt with all kinds of things while practicing. If he was in control of the existence of the underworld in ordinary times, naturally he didn''t have to do it himself. The ten hall hell and many ghost soldiers and ghost generals were enough to complete everything. But now that the war between the two worlds has broken out, there is no "immortal death" incident. He needs to deal with it himself. In his spare time, the first emperor would chase after "live broadcast". Over the years, I don''t know how many "Immortal Emperor rebirth stream" I have seen. Moreover, the first emperor also found that facts are far more wonderful than novels and "destroy the Three Outlooks". But today, he suddenly felt a little uneasy¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No." "Now, I have preached to Darrow. I will never feel so restless for no reason. What''s more, I''m still in the underworld?!" The underground mansion is the base camp of the first emperor. At first, before he entered Jinxian, he could fight with Da Luo by relying on the underground. The higher the achievements of the underworld, the faster his combat power will be improved. With the outbreak of the war between the two worlds, he is now a Dalai on his own. With the help of hell? Among the big Luo, they are all strong! But now, sitting in the underground, I feel uneasy¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil?" "In that case, I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate." "I didn''t feel like this before when the hell world big Luo came to kill me. Could it be..." The first emperor''s heart jumped. Then, at the first time, he sent a letter to Yan Luo of the ten halls and the five ghost Emperors: "approach me immediately and order all ghost immortals and ghost messengers not to go out in a short time! The closer you are to me, the better. " Then he sent a letter to the empress: "leave the hell for a while and go to find Lin fan. I''m afraid something big will happen! Time is pressing, don''t say more. " Finally, he directly contacted the dream fairy with the sound transmission jade Charm: "dream fairy, I suddenly feel uneasy. It should be that the means on the other side of the Yin world have arrived, i Boom!!! The transmission is not over yet. A terrible vibration and roar came from the sky. The face of the first emperor changed slightly. This is the moment. Almost all the creatures in Kunlun saw a terrible scene. In the sky not far from the underworld, there are six terrorist figures manifest! Without doing anything, they have made the world tremble, and even the void of Kunlun is a little unstable, shaking, as if to break. At this moment, a drop of liquid blooming with endless darkness suddenly appeared from the void. It seems that at this moment, the only thing in the whole heaven and earth is the black shining liquid! Moreover, it was so dark that even a lot of light was absorbed by it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Like a black hole, even the light can''t escape! "This!" The female emperor had not had time to run far. At the moment, seeing the amazing scene, she couldn''t help turning pale: "what is this?" The first emperor flashed away and appeared outside the hell. Looking at the drop of strange black, the liquid absorbing all kinds of light fell slowly. In his heart, the feeling of uneasiness and an ominous mood began to spread. "What the hell is that?" "Really..." "You can''t let it land!" The first Emperor didn''t know what it was, but with his feeling in his heart, he was sure that there must be great terror. Once it landed, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Come to war!" Roar! When the emperor burst into the sky, he attacked the six scorpions with his own strength. "It takes no time." Among the six, an old man with high combat power laughed: "my name is Lai. Today, I will kill you and destroy reincarnation!" His action was so terrible that he reached the later stage of the great Luo Dynasty, and his combat power was almost higher and higher. It''s horrible! Heaven and earth change color, and the law is like a waterfall and mustard¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time and space are in chaos at this moment. It seems that they do not exist in this space and time, but they want to cut off endless years! The face of the first emperor changed slightly. He feels pressure! Both are big Luo, but the other side''s combat power is definitely much stronger than himself. "Six samsara!" The first emperor drank low, and the six reincarnations suddenly emitted six divine lights to bless the first emperor himself. At the same time, the foundation of heaven in the center of his eyebrows shone. In the underground mansion, many palaces also burst into light for the first time. They blessed the first emperor and raised his combat power in a straight line. However, even so, they are at best between themselves and Lai. "The foundation of heaven?!" Lai hehe smiled: "it''s really good to break out such combat power in the early stage of Dalai. No wonder they failed before." "But that''s all." "Besides, do you think you are the only one who has the foundation of heaven?" Buzz! Lai Meixin, there was a mysterious symbol flashing. The first emperor''s eyebrows jumped wildly, which was clearly the foundation of heaven! The Yin world... Also has the foundation of heaven?! This scene was also seen by the female emperor who fled quickly. Her eyes flashed slightly, kept silent, quickly moved away, and kept contacting Lin Fan with the sound jade Charm: "can you receive it? The great Luo of the Yin world came again. It was very urgent. " "And... The Yin world also has the foundation of heaven!" Unfortunately, there was no response. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t wait any longer, fight together, kill him and break the reincarnation." Lai is still not satisfied with his combat power at the moment. Although he was able to beat the first emperor after his combat power was fully opened, he could not kill him in a short time, so he asked the other two to fight together. At the same time, Lai inadvertently looked at the scorpion with a trace of irony. Poison? Plan? Look at me and others, strong kill the first emperor, strong break reincarnation! The weak need planning and the weak need poisoning. We, the strong, break thousands of laws! damn!!! Lai''s disdainful eyes made the scorpion''s heart jump. He could hardly control his mind and fell into rage. But he held back after all. While his eyebrows jumped, he forcibly restrained his anger, carefully controlled the drop of killing poison and landed slowly. At the same time, the three powerful Yin world Dalai fought together and crushed the emperor Chaoshi. Seeing that the enemy was defeated, and the ghosts and immortals under his hand had to fight to protect each other, the first emperor shouted: "you don''t do it yet, when will you stay?" Buzz! Everywhere in the hell, several divine lights flashed. Then, one after another, Da luotengkong stood beside the first emperor and helped him resist the three people, but they turned pale one after another. "How strong!" "They are all in the later period of the great Luo Dynasty, and their combat power is almost enough to fight across the realm." Plus the first emperor, there are eight people in all. But as soon as the attack started, they were almost suppressed and could only resist the opposite attack. It was difficult to organize a decent counterattack. "Damn it!" When the first emperor tried to resist, his eyes twinkled. Not enough! The eight of them stopped the three old things! However, there are three people on the opposite side. Moreover, no matter how you look at that unknown dark liquid, you can feel the terrible unknown¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Three people!" The first emperor snorted coldly. There was an amazing ghost spirit escaping from all the ghost immortals and ghost messengers behind him, which was absorbed by the first emperor. Then, all ghost immortals and ghost differences were depressed, such as being weak and recovering from a serious illness. But his fighting power was raised again, and then, with one enemy and two, he reluctantly blocked the two masters opposite. "Stop the three people, especially the drop of liquid, and you must not let them fall to the ground, otherwise there will be a big problem!" The first emperor shouted in a low voice. Seeing this, the seven big Luo didn''t dare to be careless. They didn''t separate three people, but four people! The four of them, including the super scorpion, and the drop of black liquid, went to stop them. The remaining three Da Luo resisted another Yin world da Luo who was powerful in the later stage of Da Luo. Although they were reluctant, they would not be defeated soon. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can you stop it? The first emperor looked dignified. The more they fought, the more ferocious they became. The faces of the two opponents changed one after another. They shouted, "sure enough, there are some famous things. No wonder the last person who came here didn''t want you!" "But because of this, you can''t stay!" The first emperor did not speak, but fought with them silently. The war was too fierce. From the air, to the void, to the stars and pastures, to the destruction of heaven and earth, no one dares to approach except Darrow! This war was learned by almost everyone in Kunlun. With the passage of 500 years, there have been many immortals. Even the second and even the third batch of students in Zizhu University have been trained in the world of mortal fairyland. But now, looking at the fluctuations of the terrorist war, it makes everyone''s scalp numb! In the immortal sword pit. Li Bai was startled and got up fiercely. Choke! Behind him, the long sword he had been carrying was not out of its sheath, but suddenly there was a terrible sound of the sword, as if it was going to pierce jiuchongtian. Then he looked up at the amazing battlefield with startled eyes. "This???" "Da Luo Jinxian, so many?" My God! Li Bai was shocked, but he found that he had an impulse, like trying to rush to the war! This impulse made his scalp numb, scorched outside and tender inside: "lying in the trough! How can I feel this way? Isn''t there any force to count? " "I want to fight at this level? Never died??? " "Why do you think so?" However, at the moment, Lin Fan''s Avatar also woke up and looked at the war with a dignified face. Then he turned to Li Bai and whispered, "do you see yourself so clearly?" "Where is this?" "Headmaster, would you please wake up? I''m just a spicy chicken in Sendai realm. How can I..." "What?!" Li Bai was stunned. "Me?"??? "Alas!" "I... what is my realm?" He opened his hands and looked at his hands. His eyes were full of strangeness. In particular, he felt the vast power and immortal yuan in his body, and his mind was full of question marks. "I love you" "Become an immortal?" "No, I''m clearly just a monk in Sendai realm, just a sword that has been realized for some time. How can this be possible?" "For a while?" Lin Fan blinked: "how long do you think you have realized the sword?" "I don''t know, wow!" Li baimeng said, "ten days? Or a month? Can''t it be a year? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "He is worthy of being the founder of the taixuan Jiuqing palace in later generations, cowhide." Lin Fan said to himself, and then said in Li Bai''s puzzled eyes, "it''s been more than 500 years." Li Bai: "ah????" "What are you talking about?" "This???" "You heard me right. You haven''t stopped for a moment. You''ve realized the sword for more than 500 years." "The vicissitudes of five hundred years are only a moment for the immortal. You are completely fascinated. Naturally, you feel that the time is very fast." "As for your realm "You may not know, but I know very well that you have broken through nearly ten times in the years when you realized the sword." Li Bai: "O (¡Ñ_ ¡Ñ))o£¿£¿£¿¡± "So I now???" "Jinxian." Lin Fan youyou said, "and it''s the Sword Fairy in the golden fairy realm. According to the calculation that the combat power of the golden fairy is equal to 1.5 times that of the same level, your attack is da Luo golden fairy, which can''t be ignored. You should be careful." "In addition, what you understand is the sword meaning of killing immortal four swords..." "And your Yun sword skill. Yun sword has never been scabbard for more than 500 years." "It''s not surprising that you have the idea of going to war." Li Bai: "......" "Good guy, I call good guy." "Wait, headmaster, let me slow down first. I''m really a golden fairy?" He is really ignorant! It feels like a dream, and you just close your eyes and open them... You''re golden? Can it even make Luo Jinxian be careful? Everyone has to be confused! Even Li Bai never dreamed of such a beautiful situation before! "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled, with some emotion in his heart. Li Bai has really changed a lot. In his opinion, the goods are made for swords! Wujian has never awakened once in 500 years. What kind of talent and perseverance is this? Moreover, he is also looking forward to knowing how strong Li Bai''s combat power is. "Although Li Bai once realized the Tao in the immortal sword pit, at that time, Kunlun had gradually turned into an abyss in the world, and the immortal sword pit must have been affected." "Besides, that''s ten million years later..." "In other words, today''s Zhuxian sword pit is the complete version." "And from Sendai period, he began to understand the sword and broke through one after another because of the sword... Now he understands the sword meaning of killing the four immortals?" Look forward to it. Lin Fan didn''t ask him to fight, but waited quietly. As for yourself¡¤¡¤¡¤ The realm of incarnation is not enough, but it''s just a real fairy. If you want to fight, you can''t fight. "Just Lin Fan suddenly thought that Li Bai''s sword was not very good. Although it has been raised for 500 years, the basic quality is really poor. After all, it is not even a fairy sword or even a emperor soldier. According to his estimation, it can only produce one sword at most. After one sword, the sword will collapse. At that time, Li Bai will have no sword to use. "Yes!" Lin Fan''s eyelids jumped. "Future generations of Li Bai should be able to get taixuan Weiyang sword. Can I walk in different time dimensions and get taixuan Weiyang sword?" "If it can be done..." He immediately began to try and walk in different time dimensions. However, at present, it''s just a try. It''s really difficult to get it directly. Li Bai was also shocked and gradually calmed down and adjusted his mind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the war on the side of the first emperor became more fierce. However, the first emperor paid close attention to the situation on the other side while fighting. That drop of black liquid!!! In fact, Lin fan has seen this scene and knows that the liquid is even enough to turn the whole Kunlun into an abyss for future generations. But unfortunately, he is only an incarnation now. His realm is too low and his treasures are not enough. He really can''t stop it. Now, perhaps the only people who have changed all this are those big Luo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, Lin fan can''t change all this. He can only do his part and improve the combat effectiveness for the people around him as much as possible. But the first emperor was different. He may have this strength, but he was entangled by the two people in front of him and didn''t have this opportunity. So he was nervous. Over there, the war broke out. The three scorpions were never idle. They shot at the first time and stopped the three Yang world Dalai respectively, and the last one went towards the terrible and unknown liquid. He played various spells and magical powers one after another. Even use treasures to block it. But the results are useless. In addition to swallowing all light and being black to the extreme, the terrible liquid even seems to be inviolable, and is not affected by external forces at all! "What the hell is this?!" Geng Jinmeng! He is the big Luo Jinxian who is responsible for stopping this drop of black liquid. But now, he feels very difficult. No one has ever seen liquid, but such strange, terrible and unknown liquid has never been heard of or seen. I can''t stop it! He has tried every means. Their own magical powers, various spells, and even their own treasures are useless. That drop of liquid, still falling so slowly, is not fast, even not as fast as the speed of raindrops, but where it passes, even the space is distorted! "Can''t stop, can''t stop!" "But the purpose of the people in the Yin world is to let this drop of liquid fall to the ground. If they don''t stop it, they will succeed. I''m afraid it''s Seeing the dark liquid getting closer and closer to the ground, Geng''s golden face was fiercely tight. "Fuck!" "Spell it!" "Lao Tzu is the body of Geng Jin. In terms of defense, he is stronger than the most precious treasure after tomorrow, and even comparable to the innate Lingbao. I don''t believe I can''t stop it!" Boom! Geng gold is shining. At this moment, his body grew countless times, and then suddenly shrunk, like only about three inches, into a pocket villain. Then he leaned over directly, opened his mouth wide and swallowed the liquid into his stomach! The essence is condensed. At this moment, Gengjin "concentrated" himself to the extreme and raised his defense to the extreme. Then, he swallowed this drop of "life destroying poison" in this last way! He doesn''t know what this is. But he knows the importance of Kunlun and the importance of hell and reincarnation! The focus of the other side is the focus of our own side. Since at this time, the focus of the Yin world is this drop of black liquid, you must solve it, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ After swallowing it, the terrible scene finally disappeared. Gengjin didn''t enlarge it and smiled: "it''s solved." "I don''t know what this is, but with my physique, it must be..." He spoke as if he hadn''t felt anything. At the same time, his whole body turned dark, and even his seven orifices were blooming black smoke¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Gengjin!" The big Luo people suddenly changed their faces: "you, how do you feel?!" "Me?" Gengjin twisted his neck, but his head fell directly from his neck and rolled far away. Until now, a shrill scream suddenly came out. "Ah!!!" Boom! A wisp of black inflammation suddenly burst into flames. Gengjin''s flesh burned wildly in the scream, just like fuel. The black inflammation burned faster and faster, and his flesh disappeared faster and faster. Then, with it as the center, the earth was dyed black by ink and spread rapidly. Where black passes, plants wither in an instant and creatures die out in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Destroy life! Exterminate all creatures contaminated. This is why I named it extinction! The scorpion looked at this scene, the golden light flashed in his eyes, and the smile on his face was too strong to melt. He was too excited. "Succeeded!" Boom! At the same time, the three of them made every effort to force back the three big Luo in the Yang world. Then, the scorpion laughed wildly: "you two, it''s up to you next!" Both of them now looked frightened. No one thought that the poison of Scorpion was so terrible!!! Even Da Luo can''t stop it for a moment? Moreover, Gengjin looked like a "meat shield" with strong defense. As a result, he couldn''t even carry it for a moment. He just disappeared? The shrill scream has stopped, but the Buddha has been lingering in my ears. It''s terrible! They want to say something, but they find that they can''t say it. At the same time, I was thinking, what if I changed myself? I''m afraid it''s shorter? This is fucking scary! Of course, they also know that Gengjin killed himself. If you don''t swallow or touch the poison of killing life, a big Luo won''t be cold so soon. After all, judging from the situation just now, it seems that the poison is not allowed by heaven and earth, so the falling speed is very slow, and the rules of heaven and earth are preventing it! That''s why scorpions have to keep "working hard.". Therefore, if Darrow knows that the poison is powerful and wants to run away, there is no way for them to kill Darrow with the poison of destruction? It''s impossible. But who knows Gengjin is so tiger? As a direct result, everyone was frightened and difficult to calm down. "You don''t have to." When the scorpion saw this, he smiled. It seemed comforting, but in fact it was full of complacency: "my poison of killing life can kill Da Luo, but it''s not so easy to hit." "What''s more, it''s only poison after all. It can''t kill its avatar along with cause and effect. Therefore, he is still alive." "Don''t worry." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± God, don''t fucking worry. God, it''s just fucking poison! You''re too fucking Versailles, aren''t you? They were speechless for a while, but they also knew that time was pressing and could not be delayed. They took the scorpion''s left and right arms respectively, exercised their secret skills and hid their body shape. "Damn it!" "Find a way to detoxify!" "This poison..." They''re gone. The three Yangjie Dalai, as well as the first emperor and others, all changed their faces and were frightened! This poison is terrible! Even Da Luo can''t calm down. "Spread too fast." The first emperor was shocked: "if you don''t stop it, the whole underground will fall for half an hour at most." "Even within ten days, the whole Kunlun will "Damn it!" "Find a way!" He reprimanded, told the three big Luo not to participate in the war, tried every means to detoxify or stop the spread of the toxin, and told them to ask other big Luo for help. And this moment. Lai and other three great Luo Jinxian with amazing combat power suddenly regretted. Seeing the horror of the poison of killing life, and then finding that the scorpions didn''t care about themselves at all, they directly disappeared and left¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, I was stunned to find that the first emperor''s combat power was so strong that they couldn''t win it in a short time! The feeling of regret naturally appeared. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ What about regret? They are not good at hiding, and the first emperor will not let the three of them leave. This war, once started, cannot end unless one side dies! I can''t stop¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Below, three big Luo hurried around, tried all antidote pills and antidote methods, and even connected other big Luo on site. It was found that all kinds of means were invalid! Then, they tried to destroy this area, simply to make a big hole in Kunlun¡¤¡¤¡¤ But I can''t get through!!! Kunlun is too hard and thick. At least their current attack power is not enough Anxious! At this moment, they were anxious and panic was spreading¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, at this moment, a sword flickered. Then the young man in white stood in the sky with a long sword on his back and said weakly, "why don''t you let me try?" Chapter 857 "You?" The three big Luo slightly frowned and looked at the boy who fell from the sky and carried the long sword. After discovering that the other party is only a golden immortal, he immediately scolded: "this strange poison is that the golden immortal can''t resist it. You have a good talent. Don''t make mistakes!" "But I really want to try." It''s Li Bai who has been thinking about it for some time. He felt that if he fought with Da Luo Jinxian, he would really have a big problem. Although there is such a desire and war in my heart, what does this thing mean? If you really want to fight with Da Luo, you may only have one sword. After a sword? wait for death! Therefore, he thought about it, combined with the current situation, and felt that he could try to kill the strange poison here. What if it works? Most importantly, the poison will not fight back. Even if it fails, it will not lose anything. If so, why not? "Time is pressing, don''t make trouble!" However, the three Ronaldo obviously don''t believe him. We can''t handle anything that the three big Luo can''t handle. Do you want to handle it as soon as you are a Jinxian? What?! Or do you despise our great Luo Jinxian? We don''t want fucking face? Although they didn''t say these words clearly, they all had this idea in their hearts. It''s human nature. However, one of them hesitated and said, "you have some research on poison?" Now they really feel difficult and anxious, but they don''t know what to do. They can''t deal with this strange poison for a time. Although they keep shooting, they can only watch the strange poison spread. Therefore, even if there is some dissatisfaction, he also holds some hope. What if? If the young man is good at poison, he may be able to solve the current dilemma. Once it is solved, even if they lose face, it is not a big deal. After all, what others are good at is one of the poisons! What about Da Luo Jinxian? Can''t you be the first in all fields? However, he felt that the possibility was almost zero. Because Li Bai is full of sword Qi and carries a sword. He can clearly feel it with his eyes closed. This is definitely a pure sword repair. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, he regretted it. His face was ugly, just like what he ate. "I can''t use poison." As he expected, Li Bai shook his head slowly and said, "there is only one sword." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Your uncle''s sword! "No, what are you doing here? Waste my time waiting. Do you know how powerful this strange poison is? " "Even if you delay a breath, the loss will be incalculable. Get back quickly!" The great Luo Jinxian were also angry. You can''t use poison. What are you talking about here? If you didn''t have a strong smell of the Yang world, we would even treat you as a spy in the Yin world and deliberately waste our time, okay? "Back off quickly!" They spoke one after another in a bad tone. And this also shows their uneasiness and anxiety. This strange poison is too powerful. So far, they have not touched even the slightest clue. Naturally, they are very anxious. They decided not to talk to Li Bai. However, in the face of this strange poison, there was no way for a time, and I had a headache. "Let him try!" At this time, the voice of the first emperor came from the sky, with a touch of melancholy and anger. Poison! And it''s such a terrible poison! Looking at its changes, I actually want to destroy the whole Kunlun, that is, the whole heaven?! That''s outrageous! If it weren''t for the lack of strength at the moment, the first emperor must rush out, catch the poisonous scorpion and cook it hard. I''m afraid all the torture I''ve heard of must be given to the other party. Just, no if. But for Li Bai, the first emperor also met several times and knew that he was from his ancestral land and a disciple of Zizhu University. If Li Bai wants to make a move, he naturally supports it. Even a dead horse can be treated as a living horse doctor! After all, the three big Luo have numbed their claws and don''t know what to do. "Thank you, Emperor Shi." Without waiting for the three big Luo to respond, Li Bai immediately hugged his fist and spoke loudly. This is to put things straight, so that the three big Luo don''t waste time again. They think Li Bai wastes time. Unexpectedly, Li Bai also thinks they waste time too much. Although I don''t know the name of this strange poison, it''s too powerful and spreads too fast! Even Li Bai doesn''t think he has much confidence, especially when the diffusion range is larger, how can he succeed? Only now, try your best to draw the sword and see if you can succeed. "You..." Li Bai came forward and the three Luo all frowned. However, Li Bai directly ignored the three people and reached out to hold the handle of the long sword, getting closer and closer to the spreading strange poison. Choke! A sword chant resounded through Kunlun. The sword is like a song! The wind and clouds are scattered, the sword light breaks through the sky, and the sword has not been released yet, but Li Bai at this moment is like a startling fairy sword out of its scabbard. The terrible sword meaning is that Da Luo often looks at it. "The child..." "What an amazing sword idea!" "Sword spirit body? Moreover, I seem to understand something terrible. " "It''s amazing, but even so, what? That strange poison is inviolable, and kendo is one of the ten thousand methods, which can''t be broken. " "Yes, if you want to expand Kunlun, you must not be able to do it with his current strength." "Alas..." "Only when other big Luo arrives, Han xianzun is already on the road. He is best at using poison. Maybe he will find some ways after he arrives." Li Bai''s breath was amazing, and Da Luo was also shocked. However, no one realized that Li Bai could solve the strange poison in front of him. "Hoo." Li Bai breathed out. At this moment, his heart was like water. Only the sword idea lingered in his mind. The sword is fierce and the light is endless. Put aside all distractions, there is only one sword. The hand holding the handle of the sword exerted a slight force and kept the long sword for more than 500 years. At this moment, the sword chanted. Choke! trace! Just pulling out a trace, the strong sword light cut everything around, and even the space solidified. Choke! One inch! The wind stopped, and the sword light was incomparably bright, as if it had become the only color between heaven and earth. Sila! Finally, the long sword came out of its sheath. At this moment, the great Luo Jinxian were stunned. "What a terrible sword!" "Is this... Yun sword?" "No, it''s not just Yun''s sword skill. The sword meaning understood by the child is too fierce. What a terrible killing intention!" "I''ve never seen such sword meaning, even the sword cultivation in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. What did this... This child understand?!" However, Li Bai knew nothing about their surprise. In his eyes, there was only the rapidly spreading poison of destruction in front of him, and in his heart, there was only a sword forever. "This sword..." "In my opinion, you can kill a group of immortals." Li Bai opened his mouth with a faint voice. Unexpectedly, he exhaled into a sword and cut through the sky. "Cut!" Boom! Holding a sword with one hand, without any fancy, cut off with one sword. However, this sword, which is not fancy at all, has the power of heaven and earth. Under the blessing of terrible sword intention, the brilliant sword light swept all directions and eight wastelands¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This!!!" "What an amazing sword idea." "This son has great talent!" "What is the meaning of the sword?" The big Luo people were surprised. The first emperor, as well as the Yin world Dalai in their battlefield, were shocked and incredible by this sword. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, all voices were suppressed and all lights seemed extremely dim. Only this sword was eternal¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum. Finally. The light gradually dissipated. Click! The long sword in Li Bai''s hand was cracked inch by inch. Then, it was directly transformed into countless fine particles, which floated away with the prestige and dissipated completely. "This..." The great Luo Jinxian stared at the scene. Li Bai was also a little stunned. A moment later, he withdrew his hand in embarrassment and looked forward. Seeing this, everyone slowly turned around and looked at it. However, at this point, all of them were shocked. "This?!" "Sword array?!" "Such a terrible sword is not to attack, but to form a sword array and block everything in the array? And... Succeeded? " The three great Luo Jinxian close at hand were completely stunned. In front, four imaginary swords float, and between them, there is a light curtain connected with each other, forming a terrible "Cube" composed of sword Qi. Inside the cube, it is the area where the strange poison spreads wildly. However, at the moment, no matter how turbulent those strange poisons are, or even turn into a black giant crazy attack, they can''t break the blockade of the sword array and spread again¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Should... Have succeeded?" Li Bai collapsed, sat on the ground and whispered, "just, I''m not sure how long I can last." "However, as long as the four swords are still there, the sword array will not be broken." "But even so, it can only solve the temporary danger. We still need to make plans early and prepare later..." Li Bai''s words are not crazy. But all three of them looked sideways. The child, actually did it?! Although Li Bai is more than 500 years old, there is no difference between them and children. However, the child did what they couldn''t do? "I see!" A golden immortal exclaimed, "it''s really you. This strange poison is inviolable, and Kunlun is not so easy to break down. It''s the best way to treat it in a hurry by sealing." "But even so, it is valuable to be able to do this step." "What''s your name, boy?" "Li Bai." Li Bai arched his hands and never got up. He really felt so weak that he couldn''t get up. "Li Bai?" The big Luo came forward and helped him up in person: "yes, it''s really good. I have a wave like you in the Yang world. Why do you worry that the future is not brilliant enough?" "Now, looking at the whole Yang world, you are the first in terms of talent!" "Good!" The other two Luo also nodded. This is their recognition of Li Bai''s strength and talent, and it is also an affirmation from Da Luo! It is not difficult to imagine that from today on, Li Bai''s status will rise rapidly. Even among the great Luo Jinxian, he can say something. Of course, this is mainly because of its talent. When it comes to combat effectiveness, naturally it is still insufficient. "As for this strange poison, you don''t have to worry anymore." The big Luo people then said, "time is pressing, and we didn''t think of the means of array and seal. Now, you have set the precedent and won some time for us. Han xianzun and others will come soon!" "With this time, we can naturally find a way to solve all this!" The poison of killing life is really terrible and amazing. In a hurry, it''s really hard to resist. But if they had enough time to think and react, they might not be so terrible. After all, everyone is a big Luo Jinxian. There are big Luo in the Yin world who is good at using poison, and there are also big Luo in the Yang world! Big deal, crazy seal. Li Bai''s sword array doesn''t have enough time? Continue to reinforce the seal and reinforce it crazily until this strange poison can be solved! "That''s good..." Li Bai sighed: "it''s just that the title of the first person in kendo should not be used on me." "Huh?" People don''t understand. Li Bai shook his head and said nothing. He thought of headmaster Lin fan. Five hundred years ago, Lin Fan''s sword was as terrible as that. Now, if he understands the immortal sword pit for more than five hundred years, how strong should he be? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, Lin fan has returned from many time dimensions. "Not found." "Yes, the taixuan Weiyang sword is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, not congenital. It is refined both the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It is impossible to find it in the current timeline." "To bring it back from the time dimension of later generations, it still needs the power of space. At present, I can''t do it." "Fortunately, Li Bai succeeded." "According to the records of Jieguan, if this strange poison can''t be controlled, it will sweep the whole Kunlun in a short time, so that Kunlun will have no vitality and gradually change to the abyss of the world..." "That''s not good news." He shook his head slowly: "OK, OK." "It''s just that Li Bai''s sword is more powerful than the one I saw in the sword tower in Zixiao''s family. It looks like a sword to kill immortals, but in fact, it doesn''t just contain the meaning of killing immortals." "Do you understand the meaning of the four swords of killing immortals?" "Moreover, even the sword array has understood part of this talent..." Li Bai, who founded the taixuan Jiuqing palace in the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens, relied on the formula of killing immortal sword! But now, he has learned a lot about killing immortal sword, Jue immortal sword and trapping immortal sword, and has learned a lot about the sword array¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once Li Bai preached to Luo Jinxian, how strong was his combat power? "Why is it so strong?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan touched his chin. After a short thought, he guessed: "yes, Li Bai in the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens found the immortal sword pit and understood it when Kunlun has declined and fallen." "But at that time, it was more than 10 million years later." "The immortal sword pit that began to dissipate will wait for more than 10 million years? Whether the sword intention or the sword spirit has dissipated? " "At that time, it was valuable to understand the meaning of a single immortal sword." "Yes, it''s really good." Lin Fan was quite satisfied with this result, and it was not in vain that he and Qi Zixiao brought him to enlightenment together. "But this war has not ended yet." "Have you... Ever succeeded?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war on the side of the first emperor continued. However, with the release of the three people who originally targeted the strange poison, it can help alleviate the disadvantage of the first emperor. However, the first emperor said in a deep voice, "I can resist here. Go after the three just now and don''t let them succeed again!" "Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Yes!" The three also reacted immediately, no more words, and began to search for the traces of scorpions and other three people for the first time. If you want to use your ass, they must still want to poison! The first emperor can still insist here for the time being, and other big Luo still need some time to come. If they don''t stop it, who can stop it? Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before the three of them left, the first emperor''s breath suddenly declined¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it is still strong, it is not as good as just now. "Damn it!" The first emperor was very angry: "the power of ghost soldiers, ghost generals and ghost immortals has been exhausted. Now we can only rely on the blessing of hell and six samsara, I''m afraid it is..." Bang! A terrible magic power called. The first emperor never retreated, but he was badly hurt. There was a terrible wound in his abdomen, which was the wound of the road and could not be recovered in a short time. "No!" The three men who were about to leave looked at each other and immediately turned back to join the regiment. "You?!" The first emperor angrily scolded, "don''t you go quickly?" "Can''t go!" The three calm faced, joined the battle group, forced to deal with each other, resisted the attack, and said: "although Kunlun is important, compared with it, hell and reincarnation are the most important." "Kunlun can''t, but hell and reincarnation can''t!" "Neither can you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The first emperor was very angry, but the other party shot for himself, which made it difficult for him to refute. He could only do his best to kill Lai and the other three as soon as possible, so as to find the scorpion and the other three. However, even if they join the three Ronaldo, they still have no advantage. Want to kill in a short time? It''s impossible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "As soon as possible, as soon as possible!" The female emperor was frantically on her way and showed great speed according to the general direction disclosed by Lin fan. "Just Her heart was a little heavy: "how strong is Lin Fan now?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s nice here, with beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s far enough from the underground mansion." The space surged, and three figures suddenly appeared in the empty sky. The scorpion held the jade bottle and smiled: "take this place as the second place." He tilted the jade bottle and went all out. The rules of heaven and earth manifest, preventing and resisting. However, how can the unconscious instinctive resistance resist the power of the three great Luo? A drop of dark life destroying poison slowly fell. When the scorpion saw it, he suddenly felt a little lazy. Then he whispered, "unfortunately, no one can witness this scene with his own eyes." "So, it''s a little boring." Chapter 858 "So, it''s a little boring." The scorpion stood in the sky and spoke faintly. There was a trace of melancholy on his face. In short, it was how he looked and how he didn''t fight! Are you pretending to be you? Installed at this time? Behind him, two great Luo Jinxian, who were responsible for hiding their whereabouts, turned their eyes and were extremely speechless. They even wanted to spray the scorpion bloody. When is this special? Do you still install it? Although no one is targeting us now, NIMA''s task has not been completed. Why don''t you pretend? To install, after the task is completed and we all successfully return to the underworld, install ah, shit! There was a murmur in their hearts¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, that is, at this time, there are suddenly space-time fluctuations below. It seems that space-time is chaotic. Someone is reversing space-time! "Huh?" The scorpion''s eyes lit up: "is it difficult for someone?!" "So, it''s not boring." Shut the fuck up! The two big Luo wanted to curse their mother, but they looked at the chaotic area of time and space for the first time to determine what happened and why there were such amazing changes. That is, at this time, time and space are in chaos, and three figures come out. One of them still holds a piece of rotten wood in his hand. At first, it was very vague, like endless years apart, and it couldn''t be seen at all. When I looked again, I found that they were constantly clear. It seems that it has crossed endless years and is about to come to this world. "Is it true that someone is manipulating and playing with time and space? Interesting, isn''t he afraid of being eaten back?! " While the Scorpion was excited, he was stunned. The two big Luo Jinxian behind him frowned for the first time and felt a little tricky. Time and space¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a very amazing concept, especially time! Playing with time? Will inevitably suffer the same amount of phagocytosis! In short, you go back to the previous second and modify something¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then go back to this second, because you don''t modify many things, and it''s really difficult to change anything in one second, so there are few reverse phages. But what if the cause and effect of the modification is great? That reverse bite is enough to kill! Therefore, it is not difficult to walk in different time dimensions, but the premise is to be only a spectator! What do you want to change? That is, playing with time is bound to be backfired. The strength of the backfire depends on the cause and effect of the change. Can''t carry it? Everything recovers as if nothing had happened, but those who play with time will be cool. Resist? Change some things, simply put, play with time to succeed¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is no secret in their underworld. In other words, if you play with time, the power of time correction will clean you up. If you resist, you will succeed in resisting the power of time correction. Therefore, the power of time correction fails¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, when you see the world again, you will find that the world has changed. Failed to resist the power of time correction? There will be no change in the "current world". However, they do not know whether the parallel world or the original world has been changed. And this is the mystery of time. Playing with time is bound to be played with by time. Perhaps, some people think that they have changed the past and present, and they are playing with time, but who can be sure that they are not played with by time? Therefore, even if they are Da Luo, they feel a little incredible at the moment. Playing with time requires not only courage, but also strength! "Be cautious and take completing the task as the primary goal!" One of them shouted in a low voice, "don''t be careless." "Don''t worry." The Scorpion was very relaxed and said, "my life destroying poison is stronger than you think, and even exceeds my expectation. Even daruo can go extinct so easily. They can''t control it in a short time." "Even if we fail here, there will be no big problem." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The two big Luo felt a little bad, but before they could say anything, the poisonous scorpion said again: "eh? You see, the things in his hands seem familiar. " "Wait, this man..." "Is that him?!" The scorpion''s eyes suddenly widened. As the three became more and more clear, he finally saw clearly: "is it really him?!" "Who?" "Lin fan!" "He is the one in the Yang world who alone has at least ten foundations of heaven!" "What?!" "Is it him?!" At this moment, the three scorpions were stunned. Then, their eyes began to bloom red light, and a kind of greed mixed with the smell of killing was diffuse. "The foundation of more than ten Heavenly ways..." "This man''s luck is really unparalleled." "Now it''s cheaper for us." "Take them!" The three men immediately blocked the area and laid many prohibitions and blockades. They were ready. Once they appeared in the world, they immediately attacked and killed them to seize the foundation of heaven. Even, they don''t care about that drop of health killing poison. At this moment, it is important to seize the foundation of heaven! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Something''s wrong!" Lin Zixiao stopped, stood in the space-time dimension of the past, looked into the future along the long river of time, and saw three amazing figures blocking his "place of origin". "Three big Luo?" "My God!" The space zombie screamed, "I... what shall we do?" "I don''t want to die yet, i "Shut up!" Lin Zixiao gave a low drink, then lowered his face and looked at the rotten wood in his hand. On this rotten wood, there is also a rune, which is the foundation of heaven! It is also the foundation of the 21st way of heaven she found! "If what I expected before is good, then once I integrate into a foundation of heaven, I can prove the great Luo. Then..." Her eyes were burning. She sat cross legged on the Bank of the river for a long time, and then began to absorb the foundation of heaven. "You, you... You?!" The space zombie was stunned: "are you crazy? Here is a long river of time, incomparably chaotic. If there is a slight difference, you will be lost and never return to the world again, you!!! " "What if you can''t go back to the world?" Lin Zixiao immediately asked, "go out now and be killed by the three Dalai who have been preparing for a long time!" "Only by fighting, can there be a glimmer of vitality!" "Watch it and protect the law for me!" Lin Zixiao stopped talking and tried his best to absorb the foundation of heaven. The space Zombie''s scalp is numb, and his teeth are trembling, but he has nothing to say and can''t do. He can only watch and turn around. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the world. In front of the three scorpions, Lin Zixiao stopped. Even Lin Zixiao sat there with his knees crossed. The rotten wood began to shine, and suddenly felt wrong. "Found me waiting?" "It must be. Since they dare to play with time, they must know the way of time very well. They can''t be unaware of what we do here." "What is she doing?!" "I don''t know. It''s just... It''s not good." "Do it!" The scorpion whispered, "although I don''t know what she wants to do, and no matter what she does, it can''t threaten us, but it will change later!" "OK, do it!" "We are not good at the way of time and space. We can also affect time and space!" Boom!!! They did it! The three of them used their proficient means and roared. Unexpectedly, they attacked Lin Zixiao over a long period of time, and they were extremely vicious! "Be careful!" The space zombie was shocked and blocked Lin Zixiao. Fortunately, although this wave of offensive was fierce and led to a long river of waves and waves, it was wiped out by the power of years before the amazing offensive hit the three people. But even so, the distance is very close! "Unstoppable!" The old face of the space zombie turned white: "once these three Luo Jinxian are stronger, they will affect us, me..." "Roar!" At this moment, Ji chutong stepped forward, stood in front of Lin Zixiao, and then waved to hide time and space¡¤¡¤¡¤ She also knows the law of time, but she is not as proficient as Lin Zixiao, but she can also use it! "Come again!" Outside, the scorpion three shot again. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ They attacked Lin Zixiao seven or eight times in succession, but they never met Lin Zixiao. They were all wiped out by the power of years. Even when they saw that they were about to meet Lin Zixiao, they would be resisted by Ji chutong and space zombies by various means, even if their bodies were broken. Ji chutong is fine, and the body of a dry dog is extremely terrible. But the space zombie was blasted, leaving only one head! "I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m really dying this time." The space zombie is depressed. One thousand or ten thousand in his heart are unwilling, but he can''t control himself. Under the idea of Ji chutong, he can only continue to block¡¤¡¤¡¤ But at this moment, Lin Zixiao suddenly got up. Boom! The law of time is like a waterfall, annihilating everything in an instant. The power of time is like the most terrible "pig killing knife", which is enough to erase everything, even the attack of Da Luo Jinxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wake up?" "The rotten wood has turned to ashes "Or is it a little late? But so what? I don''t believe it. He can be stronger than the three of us! " "Ready to do it!" "Once he comes into the world, kill him immediately!" The three scorpions are secretly prepared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a long time, the space zombie almost cried: "you finally wake up, sir, shall I call you sir?" "I have only one head left!" "If you don''t..." "You stay here for the time being and I''ll go out." Lin Zixiao spoke faintly, with a sense of strangeness in his voice. "Ah?" Space zombies are stunned. "Roar!" Ji chutong was yelling, like rejecting Lin Zixiao''s proposal. "It''s enough for me to be alone." Lin Zixiao shook his head slowly and said, "they are Luo Jinxian. You are not an opponent." Space Zombie: He was stunned. We are not opponents, you are opponents??? You are the golden fairy peak, the three big Luo in the family... Huh?! The space zombie stared, and his lonely ''head'' floated up and down: "you, you?!" "Why is your breath growing? That''s right!!! " Ji chutong didn''t say a word, but a different color flashed in his confused eyes. Lin Zixiao went down the river of time without looking back. Just whispered, "time is up." "Time?" "When?" Space zombies don''t understand. However, it was at this moment that Lin Zixiao appeared in the world. Boom!!! The three scorpions immediately shot, with a fire enough to burn the sky, a fist seal enough to destroy the world, and an extremely terrible strange poison¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three big Luo, don''t be ashamed at all. At this moment, they join hands to kill Lin Zixiao! It was at this moment that the female emperor arrived and saw the amazing scene. "Be careful, they are the great Luo of the underworld!!!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao did not speak, but looked up to face the incoming terrorist attack. "Want to kill me?" "If I were myself, I''m afraid I really can''t resist it, but you also want to touch the flesh of my dog thief?" Her mind moved and her intention to kill soared. Boom!!! The sky changes instantly, from day to night. The flame is burning and shining in the night, just like the sun in the night sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fist marks are like earth shaking, and like the sea tilting¡¤¡¤¡¤ The poison is pervasive. It''s more powerful than blue caier''s poison! However, the changes belonging to Lin Zixiao are even more amazing. Purple came from the East, which made the dark night sky purple. The golden light is bright, and the nine rounds of strong merit gold ring directly increases its combat power ten times! Her breath is rising, her momentum is soaring! The rules of heaven and earth manifest and the way of heaven is cangming, which seems to be celebrating and cheering¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost immediately, Lin Zixiao''s momentum exceeded the limit of Jinxian and gradually set foot in the realm of Jinxian. At the same time, the enhanced version of Yuantu and a bi appeared in his hands. At this moment, Lin Zixiao held a sword in both hands, like a god of killing, and his killing intention swept the sky and earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!!!" The three scorpions suddenly changed their faces. As past people, they naturally know what kind of state Lin Zixiao is now. "Is he preaching?" "Stop him!" "Kill!" The attack of the three was even more ferocious. The female emperor looked at it from a distance and dared not approach it, but the worry on her face slowly turned into amazement and excitement at this moment. "Preach... Darrow?!" Choke! Yuan Tu and a bi tremble, and the horror of killing is full-bodied to the extreme! A red mist diffused from the two swords, making the sky in this area strange. Black, purple, gold, red¡¤¡¤¡¤ The interweaving of various colors makes the night colorful, especially beautiful, but it contains endless killing opportunities¡¤¡¤¡¤ "A sword..." Lin Zixiao opened his mouth and raised his double swords. "Kill the immortals!" Boom!!! Blessing of heart Kendo, kill the immortals with one sword! But it''s not just the formula of killing immortal sword learned from Li Bai, but a sword after integrating the meaning of killing sword and killing immortal four swords! WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ Two red, gold and purple sword lights mixed with transparent ripples cut through the void. Just a sword! The first sword light swept. The law of time permeates and penetrates many time dimensions, sweeping everything! Broken fist print¡¤¡¤¡¤ The toxin was destroyed. The immortal fire in the sky was completely extinguished in an instant! Then, another amazing sword light did not stop, but went towards the three poisonous scorpions in three different directions! It''s like a thread swept by, but with the power of terror. One sword, break ten thousand methods! One sword, kill the immortals! "What kind of sword is this?" "Damn it, how can there be such a terrible sword formula?!" "He hasn''t really preached Dalai yet. Now he''s only half a step Dalai at most. How can he cut out an extremely terrible sword formula?" "Be careful!!!" The three were stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ They panicked. Although they are all big Luo, the realm is not too high, and they are not good at frontal combat. One is good at expense and the other two are good at concealment¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, if they have unparalleled combat power, they don''t have to study these means. If they assassinate and kill Yin people, even the top Luo will have a headache. But they are really not good at head-on war. Facing the ordinary golden immortal peak, they can naturally kill easily. But in the face of Lin Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Moreover, Lin Zixiao is still in the process of preaching. They are really not enemies. The sword flashed across. In their great surprise and panic, they shot one after another, using magical powers and treasures to resist. Fortunately, they are Da Luo after all, and the three work together to avoid being killed by one sword. However, the power of this sword made them all sweat, and even goose bumps all over, which made them feel bad. "This son... Is so strong!" "Spell it!" "No, I can''t fight. You stop him. I... I finish the task!" "Fool, how can you finish the task if you don''t kill him? Let''s fight together and suppress him before he completely preaches the great Luo, otherwise, otherwise... " The words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t go on. The scorpion is also stunned in place, his eyes are shocked and his face is unbelievable. "How... How is it possible?!" "How could you be so fast?" "It''s a very difficult process to preach, Da Luo. Even one step away from the door will take thousands, thousands or even countless years, but you, how do you???" Lin Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ I have successfully demonstrated the Tao and successfully set foot in the realm of great Luo Jinxian! Add up, less than a minute¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is too fast! It''s incredibly fast, especially the three big Luo, such as scorpion, who are past people, are dizzy and buzzing with melon seeds. How the fuck is this possible?!!! They don''t want to believe it. However, the manifestation of the heavenly way, the loud voice of immortals, and the endless auspiciousness were all added to Lin Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ His realm also soared in an instant and was completely stable in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. This¡¤¡¤¡¤ If this is not the success of preaching, what is it? But how could it be so?! "You..." Lin Zixiao''s eyes were quiet, and she felt the soaring immortal yuan and realm in her body, as well as her understanding of many laws. The big stone in her heart fell completely. "Be the executioner!" At this moment, Lin Zixiao was awe inspiring! She saw that drop of black liquid! Because of this, I immediately guessed that these three people were the "culprit" who turned Kunlun into an abyss! For them¡¤¡¤¡¤ When? Choke! There is no superfluous words. With a sword, heaven and earth are surprised. The three scorpions looked crazy. Looking at the sword light that was much stronger than just now, they tried their best, but they were still defeated¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 859 This sword is the top! They have never seen such an amazing sword, and at the moment, the whole world and universe seem to have only this terrible sword left. Poof!!! The sword light swept. There is no stopping, no avoiding. The three scorpions are all great Luo Jinxian, but at the moment, they are as weak as ordinary people. They are swept by the sword light, and everything is silent. "Good... What an amazing sword." "How many kinds of Tao does it contain?" "My life... Stop ~" Boom! The appearance of the super big bang is like a cosmic explosion. On the sky, the terrible fluctuation is enough to sweep the whole Kunlun. Kill three great Luo Jinxian with one sword! Although they are not good at fighting head-on, such achievements are still terrible to the top. The empress was stunned. She stared at Lin Zixiao and felt incredible. It was hard to imagine that she should be so amazing. However, this is even the beginning! After Lin Zixiao''s sword fell, he didn''t stop. He stabbed it again with his backhand! This sword pierces the endless void, follows the cause and effect line of the scorpions, crosses the boundless universe, stars and pastures, and pierces into the depths of the Yin world! "Ah!!!" Almost at the same time, the scream came from the space crack pierced by the sword light. "Follow the cause and effect and kill the avatar!" "These three big Luo, completely die!" The female emperor couldn''t help taking a breath and was shocked by Lin Zixiao''s strength. "Now, in the end..." "It''s just Da Luo." Lin Zixiao whispered without saying much. He looked at the slowly dripping poison of killing life: "I''ll deal with this poison first, and then talk about others." The poison of killing life is too amazing and too inhuman. If we don''t eliminate these strange poisons, the consequences will be incalculable. Kunlun is the former heaven. The heaven becomes an abyss? This is pathetic! Lin Zixiao made a move. In her present state, it''s no problem to solve this drop of life killing poison. After sealing and processing it, she couldn''t help thinking. "So now we can basically prove one thing." "Changing the past will not directly affect the future, but will create new branches of time." This guess, she and Lin Fan have communicated for a long time, but there has been no complete conclusion. But now, it is certain. However, it may not be a good thing to determine this. Lin Zixiao frowned slightly, a little irritable. After all, this means that you and your dog thief are now in two completely different time branches. Can you meet that day in the future? "But this is not the time to think about it." "There''s a war in the hell." Lin Zixiao took a deep breath, took Ji chutong and the airborne zombies back from the long river of time, and then took them and the female emperor to the underground. How to enter her, is da Luo! In addition, on the basis of the earth''s resonance with heaven, Kunlun will also give "privileges", which makes her travel really fast. When she thinks about it, there will be cracks in space. One step out, you can get to the underworld not far away. As for why not come directly to the underworld¡¤¡¤¡¤ The big Luo over there is fighting, and the space has long been broken. How can we build a stable space channel?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Back!" When he found Lin Zixiao returning, the first emperor immediately felt nervous. But when he was sure that Lin Zixiao had broken through to Da Luo Jinjing, it was a lot easier: "Da Luo Jinxian?" "So fast!" The other Dalai in the Yang world were also stunned one after another. They were all shocked by Lin Zixiao''s breakthrough to Da Luo Jinxian. Too soon, they all know the existence of Lin fan, but they never thought that Lin fan would break through to Da Luo Jinxian in such a short time. However, the three Lai and others who fought with them changed their faces in an instant. "No!" "The reinforcements of the Yang realm have arrived." "We''re just afraid it''s They have always had some advantages. Even now, they have never fallen into the disadvantage, so they have not been too anxious. But now, the reinforcements of the Yang world have arrived? Who the fuck is not afraid?! Just when they wanted to fight and retreat and find a chance to escape, they suddenly found that there was no other breath of Luo Jinxian in their perception range. "No!" "There are no other reinforcements." "He''s the only one!" "How dare a big Luo come to die in his early days?" "War!" Seeing that they want to run, they will also be blocked. They simply don''t run and plan to fight desperately. Even if the emperor dies here, they should kill as many as possible. It''s best to kill the first emperor directly and complete the task¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for Lin Zixiao? In their view, a big Luo Jinxian is just in the early stage. What is it? No fear at all! But they underestimated Lin Zixiao. When Lin Zixiao shot, the terrible sword light swept through countless miles, and the sword intention with great killing breath swept away¡¤¡¤¡¤ They finally know that they are wrong, and very wrong! "This?!" "Who the hell is he?" "What a terrible sword, this guy..." Lai and other three great Luo Jinxian were completely confused. Even the great Luo Jinxian in the Yang world and even the first emperor were numb and stunned under the light of the sword. What an amazing sword is this?! Unimaginable and immeasurable. Even if it really appears in front of me, I still feel incredible. "The three of Lai et al, who used to have a little advantage with less war and more, are panicking now..." "It''s not a second for them, but in this sword, they feel the threat of death, and there are too many roads and laws hidden in it..." "Even the great Luo Jinxian, who is so powerful, has to concentrate on this sword at the moment." "However, when they focused on the sword, the first emperor and other Da Luo also woke up from the shock and shot one after another... They were not idle at all." Lin Zixiao''s combat power is not weaker than one of Lai et al! After Lin Zixiao strongly joined the war, it was naturally difficult to resist them. But after a while, Lin Zixiao succeeded and cut Da Luo with the sword! After killing one, it''s faster. The remaining two people, unable to run away, were killed twice, and even the avatar of one of them was killed along with cause and effect¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How strong!" The war stopped. At this moment, looking at Lin Zixiao, who was powerful and skinless, there was awe in many eyes. "Such combat power is not weaker than the dream fairy." "I''m equal to Da Luo, but I have to sigh that I''m inferior. There''s too much difference." "Why did Luo Jinxian have such terrible strength in the early days? It''s unbelievable. " The great Luo Jinxian were amazed one after another, and they felt incredible about the result. However, Lin Zixiao''s current combat power is so terrible that it can be called the top. She has too many "factors" to support her combat power! How many Dharma blessings are there on the basis of more than 20 heavenly ways? Merit, golden rings, purple Qi coming from the East, etc. are also to increase combat power. In addition, there are the sword meaning and heart Kendo of the four swords of killing immortals, as well as the two swords of Yuantu and a bi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Along the way, Lin fan or qi Zixiao. They have experienced too many wars. They have full combat experience and amazing accumulation. Because of this, they can be invincible at the same level or even fight over the same level. Now, with the great Luo Jinxian, the biggest gap has been narrowed unrestricted, and their combat power will be truly and thoroughly displayed and shocked the world! As at this moment, even Da Luo was shocked and unbelievable. Lin Zixiao didn''t speak. He turned around and began to deal with the poison of destruction sealed by Li Bai. At the moment, Li Bai, who has recovered a lot, suddenly turned his eyes: "you just said you couldn''t handle it, and the result ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao suddenly understood what was going on. "Naturally, my avatar can''t handle it, but isn''t this the Buddha coming now?" "No problem." Li Bai: "......" "Besides, I also give you a chance to show and prove yourself. If wealth and honor do not return home, it is like walking in royal clothes at night... " "I thank you!" Li Bai couldn''t cry or laugh. However, when he thought about it, he thought it was true. Without this opportunity, I''m afraid he doesn''t know when he will know how powerful he is! Lin Zixiao chuckled, then came forward, waved his sword and beheaded in full view of the public. The seemingly ordinary sword completely cut off the area sealed by Li Bai, completely separated and peeled it off from Kunlun, and then sealed it with a small world. "It may be useful to keep it." Lin Zixiao whispered, "if you go to the Yin world in the future, you can try to throw it out and treat it with its own way." "Give back the other way, but your surname is Murong?" Li Bai joked along. Lin Zixiao laughed, that is, at this moment, the calmed space began to fluctuate, and darao appeared from the space crack with reinforcements one after another. But the fighting has stopped. When they knew what had happened, everyone felt a buzz in their head. When I looked at Lin Zixiao, I couldn''t help feeling a little surprised and uncertain. "Yes, it''s really good. We have another Luo in the Yang world, and the combat power is so amazing. We A big Luo spoke in praise, but was soon interrupted: "what nonsense?" "Isn''t that right? There was one more, you "Well!" He gradually reacted and then remained silent. One more? Originally, there were 108 Dalai Lamas, but now, with the war between yin and Yang, nearly ten have died! How many hairs are missing! "Well, don''t talk about that again." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, a big Luo opened his mouth and turned off the topic: "by the way, the other party has three big Luo just now. They are the culprit of poisoning." "We must find them and kill them as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "No need." The female emperor said softly, "they have been killed by Lin fan, their bodies have disappeared, and even their incarnations have been destroyed." ¡°£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± All the immortals were surprised. Are all the new great Luo Jinxian so fierce now? Quietly, I cut several big Luo as soon as I showed up?! Come on, we are Luo Jinxian! It''s the top existence and the highest level group of people at present. You''re so downplaying and killing many people. You''re so calm. It seems that it''s easy for us to kill, okay¡¤¡¤¡¤ They were speechless. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. However, Lin Zixiao doesn''t want to have too much communication with them and waste more time. She will continue to collect the foundation of heaven! Although many of these great Luo Jinxian strongly invited Lin Zixiao to sit near the Liangjie channel, she knew better than anyone that this mass robbery would eventually be on herself and Lin fan. Now, it''s not the time for the final war. What we should do now is to improve our own strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao leaves again with Ji chutong and space zombies. Kunlun was calm again, but this time, after the dream fairy learned about the amazing war here, she took the seat in person. She is not the strongest Dalai in the Yang world, but she is definitely in the top three. With her in town, the rest of Luo can feel at ease. However, they all feel very sorry for Lin Zixiao''s "no effort". On Li Bai''s side, he got a sword again, carried it on his back, and continued to run to Zhuxian sword pit to realize the sword, hoping to go to a higher level. Lin Fan''s incarnation seems to have never left. In fact, he communicated with Lin Zixiao for a moment. However, outsiders do not know what they communicate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The underworld. The rest of the big Luo gathered together and looked ugly. Lai and another Luo incarnation who was lucky not to be killed along the cause and effect were almost embarrassed to death here. "Tell me, why did you fail again?" "With your lineup, you''re going to break into hell. The success rate is not low, right?!" The rest are very angry! However, it''s not easy to get angry at will. After all, everyone is a big Luo and has no subordinate relationship. It''s obviously inappropriate and unqualified to get angry. But anger is inevitable. As soon as these words came out, Lai and another big Luo yueshao were even more embarrassed. "It could have been successful Yue Shao''s face was black: "the three of us have been pressing the first emperor and waiting for Da Luo to fight, and the time to occupy the advantage is not short." "Huh?" "Are you exposed?" "They can''t hide their whereabouts? Is the method of detecting the Yang world so amazing? " Wipe! Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Lai wanted to swear, but the task failed and suffered huge losses. He also knew that this was largely his responsibility, so he couldn''t get angry. He had to say, "No." "When they poisoned, they found out, and the three of us saw that the fighting power of the hell was not strong, so..." "Stupid!" "Damn it!" "So you took the initiative to expose it?" "There is a way to take death!" "Nonsense!" Although yueshao felt a little guilty, he was also a big Luo with amazing combat power, but he was scolded by them, and that guilt immediately disappeared. He said angrily, "what do you know?" "We almost succeeded!" "The poison of killing life has successfully infected Kunlun, and the three scorpions have left. We can not only try to kill the first emperor and break the reincarnation, but also delay the rest of the great Luo for them, so that they have enough time to poison other places!" "And today''s Kunlun is much bigger than before, so we must poison many places at the same time in order to achieve our goal in a short time." "It''s clear that this is fighting for the task. Why do you have a way to die?" "We''re both big Luo, you really make us cold hearted. If you don''t tell us the ugly Yin, today Great! Lai didn''t think how to refute it. Yue Shao''s words made him suddenly enlightened. "Good!" "We fought for the hell world and almost died. Even if the mission failed, we should also be ''martyrs''. Why should we be humiliated by you?" Anti guest oriented~ As soon as they said this, they thought they could avoid this embarrassment. Who knows, the other big Luo listened, but they were stunned one after another. "What?" "You stop a lot of big Luo, and the scorpions go first?" "How many big Luo chased them?" "Shit! We stopped all the big Luo. The three of them walked smartly. There was no big Luo chasing them! " "It''s impossible!" The big Luo people were stunned one after another: "the three scorpions obviously died earlier than the three of you, and they were very clean." "Not only that, a sword light came across the endless void, but also killed all their incarnations along with cause and effect!" "What?" This time, Lai and yueshao were confused. This is fucking wrong! We stopped all the big Luo, and the three of them died first?! At first, they thought they died first, and then the scorpion and other three people were also beaten to death, but the result was not good¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is it difficult that the sword repair killed the scorpions before he came?" "It must be so." "But..." Lai and yueshao looked at each other. Then they all said angrily, "sword repair!!!" "The reason why I failed in this trip is all because of the two sword practitioners!" "Two?" The rest of Luo looked at each other and became more confused. Why are there two more? "Is there something wrong with our intelligence? There are still two great Luo level sword practitioners in the Yang world?" "Not so!" The two people slowly talked about the experience of this trip, Li Bai''s amazing sword and Lin Zixiao''s terrible strength, and many big Luo''s heads were numb and confused. "It''s a little tricky!" In the end, they can''t blame Lai and yueshao. Although their behavior is indeed inappropriate, they should protect the scorpions and run after poisoning, then go down and run again¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it''s all a hindsight. It''s a hindsight. Really to that situation, put yourself in the picture, if you change yourself, will you do so? It''s a high probability that you''ll do it directly, right? After all, they are all big Luo. Who doesn''t want face and who doesn''t have self-esteem? "That''s all!" "Since this mission has failed, don''t think any more." "Prepare for the war!" "I''ve been waiting for a long time. In any case, this war can''t be delayed. When it hits the Yang world, it''s cold and kills a sky!" "Only absolute strength can solve everything!" "Just be careful of the sword repair!" Chapter 860 The underworld began to poke and prepare for the war, and it will break out in a few days. However, Lin Zixiao made some difficulties. "Too inefficient!" She frowned and whispered, "before, most of them had traces to follow, but now they have to start from scratch and look for it by themselves. The speed is too slow." "If you have bad luck, I''m afraid you can''t find another one for thousands of years. It''s not good!" What should I do about it? Lin Zixiao had no idea for a moment and was a little worried. Time is pressing! Whether in this era or in the era of the myriad worlds to which you belong, the war is about to break out. If you don''t have enough strength and preparation, it''s really difficult to resist! Don''t say to resist, that is, you and your own dog thieves may disappear in this mass robbery. Even if you get away with it, what will you do to deal with the behind the scenes? Take your life? "Actually At this time, the space zombie muttered, "have you ever thought of a little wave?" "I think your strength is extremely amazing now. Even among the golden immortals of the great Luo, it belongs to the top. Even if it is not the strongest, it will not be weak." "One on one, no one should be able to kill you?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Any waves? Lin Zixiao understood what he meant and said, "one-on-one, if I want to escape, no one should stop me." She is so confident, not only because she has strong combat power and can fight higher and higher, but also because she has a lot of foundation of heaven! Among them, there is the existence of the "abnormal law" of time. Not to mention anything else, even if it was just the time rule at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, it was enough to make her so confident. If you want to go, who can stop you? "Sure enough." The space zombie exclaimed: "it''s only more than 500 years to see you step by step from the extremely weak stage to the present, really..." "However, since you have such strength, why don''t you want to rob?!" "Rob?" Lin Zixiao whispered, and his eyes became firm. Why not?! At the beginning, how many people chased and killed themselves and their own dog thieves because they had the foundation of heaven? That''s the real enemy all over the world! Fortunately, both of them survived. Now, why can''t we rob ourselves?! "The only disadvantage is that we have too little information about the Yin world. We don''t know how many people in the Yin world have the foundation of heaven." "But the Lai before must have it. Unfortunately, his avatar was not killed, so he didn''t leave it." The space zombie thought: "however, we can use the way of time and space to sneak in, collect intelligence, and then wait for the opportunity!" "We?" Lin Zixiao shook his head slowly and said, "I''ll go alone." "Huh?" Space zombie stunned: "you?!" Ji chutong also looked fiercely, but the mood fluctuation in his eyes was not obvious. "Yes, I''m alone." Lin Zixiao immediately said, "on the other side of the Yin world, if this plan fails, we will not give up, but we in the Yang world are not vegetarian." "So, in my opinion, there is probably a big war between the two sides, and it won''t be too long." She got up, looked at the direction of the two boundary channels from a distance, and said in a low voice: "at that time, it was a good opportunity for me to sneak into the Yin world to seize the foundation of the heaven, or to kill." The Yin world also has the foundation of heaven! Lin Zixiao understood the news the moment he saw Lai. However, she was not surprised at this. After all, according to the understanding of the original emperor, today''s Yin and yang are actually the "wasteland" of a long time ago. It is only because of the collapse of the boundary, the absence of the underground government and the absence of reincarnation that the "Yin boundary" appears. But this Yin world does not overlap with the Yang world, one Yin and one Yang. But the two sides coexist in the same space and time, which is equivalent to two huge countries, but a "reincarnation" has been formed between the two countries. In that case! Why can''t the Yin world have the foundation of heaven? There should be, and it''s reasonable! Therefore, after learning that the Yin world also has the foundation of heaven, Lin Zixiao was not surprised, and even felt that it should be so. Just so far, she hasn''t thought of running to the underworld to rob! It was not until she was reminded by the space zombie that she suddenly woke up. Why can''t you grab it?! The Yin and Yang worlds are meant to fight, and they are still fighting endlessly. In that case, isn''t it right to rob the Yin world? It can not only enhance themselves, but also weaken each other''s strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Roar!!!" However, at this time, Ji chutong roared softly, as if expressing dissatisfaction. "Are you going too?" Lin Zixiao was slightly surprised. Before that, Ji chutong had taken the initiative to do some things on several occasions, but most of the time he was very "passive". It was really rare to express such an initiative at such a moment. "I can feel the emotions of my ancestors." The space zombie looks strange: "she''s expressing dissatisfaction and going to the underworld." "The reason is "She''s a zombie." corpse? Lin Zixiao was stunned for a short time, and then quickly responded: "I see!" Zombies are amazing creatures. And the most abnormal point is that drinking blood can become stronger! The more amazing the blood you drink, the more powerful the zombie can become in a short time. This attribute is simply a hanging force in hanging force! "What about you?" "I..." "Cough, or I''ll forget it. I''d better find a place to bury myself and pour some blood water on it..." Space zombies say they are counselled. It''s better not to go. After all, Lin Zixiao is now a great Luo Jinxian and a strong one among the great Luo Jinxian. Once he meets the enemy and goes to war with him, he must be a great Luo. I''m just a zombie in the realm of true immortals. What''s the fun? Do you really think zombies are invincible when they are strong? The battle in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, even if it''s just a aftershock, can instantly cool yourself! "That''s it... It''s good!" "Find a place to bury it yourself. Let''s approach the channel between the two worlds first. Once the war starts, we will seize the opportunity to sneak into the Yin world..." "Roar!" However, Ji chutong roared, and the space zombies were stunned. "I... I have to go." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao left Kunlun and went to the Yin world. There are indeed many bases of heaven in Kunlun. As the former heaven, how can there be less? However, without information and clues, it''s really difficult to find the foundation of heaven! In contrast, if you go to the underworld directly, you obviously want to come faster. It took some time. When they came to Jieguan not far away and observed with divine knowledge, they were both shocked! "Boundary..." Ji chutong''s voice was low, as if he said from the depths of his throat, "off!" "Do you know?" Lin Zixiao was also shocked by the scene in front of him, but he was also surprised by Ji chutong''s reaction. Jieguan!!! Now, the boundary has become! However, compared with the broken, desolate and desolate boundary that I saw in the period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, the boundary at this time is too majestic and bright! There are hundreds of empty cities like the post world pass!!! Each one has a piece of immortal light blooming and incomparably bright. Countless arrays, shining with dazzling light, layer after layer, attack, defense, kill array... Countless! At the same time, there are many immortal families guarding in every huge star city. The mortal immortals here can only be regarded as ordinary soldiers! Not far away, there are countless big stars around, which are made into a part of the whole boundary, magnificent and vast, stretching for countless miles¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is a natural graben. It lies outside the two boundary channels and forms a magnificent boundary to defend the enemy of the Yin world! It''s really hard to imagine what kind of war it would take to destroy such a magnificent boundary, even leaving only the appearance of the period of the myriad boundaries of the heavens. The lonely and broken boundary is really hard to calm. "Originally, this is what Jieguan once looked like." "It''s much better than what is recorded in the Yingling tablet, because many things have changed, so is the Yang world more fully prepared?" "Or in the period of the myriad realms of the heavens, the records on the Yingling stele at Jieguan are incomplete?" "And Lin Zixiao looked at Ji chutong without a trace, and his mind was full of thoughts: "does she also have a memory of Jieguan?" "Unfortunately, I still can''t learn too much from her." "Communication ¡¤¡¤" "If you can communicate with future generations or Ji chutong, you may understand everything." "But it''s hard to do "Huh?!" "No!" Lin Zixiao suddenly stared, his eyes trembled and hesitated. "It may not be impossible." "It''s really difficult if I used to be, but now I''ve entered the realm of golden immortals in Da Luo. If I''m also successfully promoted to Da Luo, maybe..." "Yes!" "Before, I thought too hard and too perfect." "In fact, if you just want to know something, it may not be so difficult!" Before, whether she or Lin Fan wanted to change everything, and then try to come to each other''s era and really get together. But it''s too hard. It is not difficult to go upstream or downstream in the long river of time, but it is very difficult to come to the time in the past or in the future. This can be seen from the state of Ji chutong around at the moment! Therefore, even when he reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Lin Zixiao never thought so. She felt that to really achieve this step, she was afraid that there was only a glimmer of hope if she had to preach and become holy! But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She suddenly thought, why come to the past or the future?! As long as the two sides make an appointment, won''t it be OK to meet in the long river of time? It may be difficult to communicate, but you can get some news after all! How to communicate with yourself in the future? She has no idea yet, but it''s not too difficult for her to meet her own dog thief in the long river of time?! As long as the next time you cross, tell the dog thief a time point, and then go upstream and the dog thief goes downstream¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can we meet in the long river of time?! That would be a real meeting! Of course, you can communicate with the dog thief, and there is no secret. Therefore, although the meeting is of great significance to the two people, it has no impact on the era of the earth and the era of the universe. However, once successful, it will prove that this idea is feasible. At that time, you can follow this idea, find yourself and Ji chutong in the future, know the future and make full preparations in advance! "This plan is feasible..." "Just, I don''t know where the dog thieves are now, and I don''t know how long it will take to wear each other again." "This way..." "Let''s focus on the Yin world first. This war is essential." Lin Zixiao and Ji chutong did not appear in public. She almost used many of her own rules and some of Ji chutong''s means to hide herself in the void and wait for the complete outbreak of the war to sneak into the underworld. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The heavens and the world. Within the boundary. Guangxiu got up with sadness in her eyes. "Ying song, Heng zejin, Bai luoti, Feng He, Youming maniac, Aji..." "You still died outside the boundary after all." "Nine heavenly palaces, ha ha." "Sure enough, as Qi Zixiao said, it has already completely decayed. In such a war, no one came to help..." "So good." "Since I''m not dead yet, this boundary... Is gone as agreed with Qi Zixiao." "The useful residual body left may be able to avenge you." Boom!!! At this moment, Jieguan earthquake! She was badly injured and almost killed. She was completely recovered under the cover of others. Although the current boundary level is broken, many arrays can still be used, so we can temporarily let the Da Luo in the Yin world retreat. However, it is only temporary! After Guangxiu''s short-term healing, she immediately decided to withdraw immediately! Although it has not yet reached the agreed time, but the boundary is closed, when open! "Is it worth guarding the heavens and boundaries we guard with our life?" "I want to know the answer!" In the huge earthquake, Guangxiu dodged and appeared under the huge barrier. While guarding, stretch out his left hand and lift the barrier! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The vibration of the boundary pass was reduced, but it sank slowly with Guangxiu''s action and went rapidly towards the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jieguan, leave! Boom, boom, boom! Almost at the same time, the huge steel city nearby was also shocked, and then... The whole huge city suddenly moved and disappeared. "The boundary is closed... Gone!" More above, in the upside down Yin world, the great Luo people found the change for the first time and were all excited. "The time is ripe!" "If you don''t enter the Yang world at this time, when will you wait?" "Send the order to the supreme Immortal Emperor quickly. This is the best opportunity in our world!" Soon. They got orders. "Prepare for war in an all-round way. After a year, fight in an all-round way!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The broken and huge boundary is all the way down, down and down¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although the road is far away, Guangxiu, as an old Luo, is strong and powerful, and the speed is naturally not slow. At the same time, some immortal families, knowing the "prophecy on the ancient stone tablet", were skeptical and were rushing to the border pass. At this moment, the two sides meet on the way! When Guangxiu held up the broken, mottled and desolate boundary, the immortal family was all confused. The unyielding war spirit conveyed by the boundary pass, the broken city walls, the dilapidated places, and the contaminated immortal blood... Tell about the past all the time. Tell the immortals all the time what kind of tragic war Jieguan has experienced. "God... God." "Is this the legendary boundary?" "Everything recorded on the stone tablet is true?" "But why did Jieguan retreat?" Even fairy! Even Jinxian felt that she was trembling all over, and every drop of blood and flesh on her body were boiling. A sense of inexplicability, an indescribable and unidentified sense of war lingered in my mind. That is the will of countless ancestors of Jieguan over the years! Even if the body dies, the will is still there. Wow. Guangxiu''s face was cold, and her eyes swept through everyone. There was a trace of anger on her old face. "Our guards have guarded the border for more than 100 million years." "Now, our guards are withering, and the heavens are boundless..." "When you go to war!" At this moment, Guangxiu was very sad. The shock, consternation and incomprehension of the immortals made her heartache! Although it has long been known that the vast majority of people in the ten thousand realms of the heavens do not know the Yin and Yang realms or the existence of Jieguan. Even she always thought that she had no trouble with it. However, when Qi Zixiao woke them up, when they woke up, they turned around and looked at the immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ She found it almost difficult to contain her anger! "Old friends..." "What is the purpose of our persistence over the years and the war for which we give up our lives?" "Is it really just to move yourself, as Qi Zixiao said?" "They..." "I don''t know at all!" "I thought I was already calm, but now I witnessed with my own eyes, but there was only incomparable anger and heartache." "You have all died in battle. Although I can continue the plan made by Qi Zixiao, how can I finish it alone?" "Besides... Is it worth it?" "This world... Is not worth it!" Guangxiu was even more sad and angry. "Just, just!" "Let''s see the heaven and the world live and die, whether it''s war or surrender, let''s see themselves!" "We are just forgotten sinners, hehe..." "Sinner." She smiled. Smile, but with a trace of weird and cold. Especially at this moment, the alert array of the nine heavenly palaces is close at hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Nine heavenly palaces." "What a nine heavenly palaces." "If you want to go down, go down." "If all the heavens and all the boundaries will come down, let them all come down." "What is the world of the heavens? What does it have to do with me now?! Once loved ones, old friends and friends have all died. Maybe they are enjoying happiness in the underworld now. " "Ha ha..." "As for the old woman, I am." She lifted the boundary pass with great speed, rushed through the warning array of the nine heavenly palaces in an instant, and still went all the way down to the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. "The only way is to continue to guard the border with this disabled body." "The heavens are falling, but my boundary is closed and will not fall." At this moment, she was firm in mind, fully understood everything, and expelled all confusion. It''s close. Closer. The nine heavenly palaces are close at hand, but Guangxiu doesn''t stop for a moment, holding up a huge boundary that doesn''t lose a world and sinking into the myriad boundaries of the heavens. Then it stopped in a cold area of the middle world. Then she held Jieguan like this, sat cross legged in the void and waited silently. Wait... A result! "If we fight, we should do our last bit." "If falling..." "My world pass is the last backbone of the Yang world." "Come on, tell me your choice..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Within the nine heavenly palaces. Apart from Kunlun, the heads of the other eight heavenly palaces once again opened a "meeting". In fact, up to now, they have tacitly excluded Kunlun in various meetings, because Kunlun''s attitude is very vague and not clear enough. Moreover, everyone has coveted the position of the head of the nine heavenly palaces for a long time. In today''s situation, naturally, it will not be involved with Kunlun with an unknown attitude. "Jieguan, indeed as expected, withdrew." "Fortunately, I''m waiting for the news fast enough, otherwise I''ll be caught off guard by Qi Zixiao!" "Hahaha, if you quit, you''ll quit. Although there are still people alive, we can''t get out of the nine heavenly palaces now. It has nothing to do with us." "Let''s wait. When the heaven and the world are more dead and hurt and know the pain, we are standing out and shouting. For the lives of countless creatures, we will endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens and ask for peace from the Yin world..." "It''s really good, just "Guangxiu is still alive. Her strength is not weak. If "What about living? Just a big Luo, can you turn against the sky? " "That''s right. Now, we''re waiting for heaven." "In that case, we are waiting for good news." "However, Guangxiu lifts the world down, and there is a great deal of noise. I''m afraid all the worlds in the heavens have received the news. If we don''t say anything, we will inevitably lose our tongue." "Well, then confirm the news. By the way... Hehe." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The news will spread all over the world soon! "Oh, my God, it''s amazing that a great Luo Jinxian lifted the boundary pass down. The mottled trace, unyielding fighting spirit and mottled immortal blood of the boundary pass..." "The boundary is broken. There is only one Luo Jinxian left in the whole huge city." "Really, it''s all true. Everything recorded in the stone tablet is all true." "I can''t hold the boundary. The strong one in the Yin world is coming. Where should we go?" "To the end..." "Do you need to ask? Hasn''t it been confirmed before? Many worlds are preparing for war. Naturally, it is a war with one of them!!! " "Yes, war!" "We can''t beat the Yin world in all the heavenly worlds!" "Joke, don''t be too confident. The Yin world is not weaker than the heaven world, and the probability is stronger. Otherwise, why does the boundary pass retreat?" "Surprise! The latest news, the nine heavenly palaces! " As the world discussed the relevant news, the nine heavenly palaces made a voice. Moreover, it is the joint statement of the other eight heavenly palaces except Kunlun! However, because Kunlun is too detached, it generally does not participate in this kind of thing, so for people in all heaven and all worlds, this is the meaning of the nine heavenly palaces! Their statement, however, has some meaning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The battle at the boundary is fierce. The people guarding the boundary have lost all their lives and are unable to continue. The Yin world will attack on a large scale in a few days¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this regard, our nine heavenly palaces are extremely indignant. We wish we could kill the Yin world or revitalize the world level immediately. But I can''t wait! In the past, when the sword owner knew the existence of the Yin world, he still chose to let the nine heavenly palaces hang taixuan sword and ban the nine heavenly palaces for thousands of years. Now, we are still not allowed to go out. Therefore, our nine heavenly palaces are powerless in this war, and we can only rely on you¡¤¡¤¡¤ Please all immortal families, don''t be afraid, don''t shrink back, and fight against the enemy! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, our nine heavenly palaces do not know that the combat power of Dalai is almost zero, and Jinxian has suffered heavy casualties and sharp reduction in combat power in these hundreds of years¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh. Everybody, try your best. I just want to persist for more than 400 years. At that time, our nine heavenly palaces will come out and advance and retreat together with you. " This statement came out. The atmosphere between the heaven and the world suddenly became particularly delicate. In particular, the Xianjia family, which had been very frightened, was immediately "guided" by this statement and was very angry. "Damn it!" "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" "It''s all the sword master''s fault. If he hadn''t sealed the nine heavenly palaces with his sword, wouldn''t it be so?!" "Now, the nine heavenly palaces can''t be found. That''s the most high-end combat power in our world. How can we fight this war without them?!" "Now we don''t have a big Luo, but there is no such thing in the Yin world. Who can stop their big Luo Jinxian?" "Five hundred years?" "Don''t say it''s nearly 500 years. I''m afraid it can''t be resisted in five years?" "Don''t say it''s Da Luo!!!" "Qi Zixiao''s three people are killing embryos and reincarnation. They can kill more than 100 Jinxian, or even close to 200! If we didn''t have them, we might prepare more, rely on the array and the life of Jinxian to fight. There is still a possibility... " "The sword master and Qi Zixiao are all sinners in our heaven and world!" "Huh?!" "Yes! Before that, those golden immortals kept saying that Qi Zixiao was a sinner in the world of heaven "I see!" "They must have known the existence of the Yin world long ago, so they would say so." "Therefore, Qi Zixiao is indeed a great sinner in the world of heaven!!!" "How dare you! It''s all true!" "Not only that!!! Haven''t you found out yet? The immortal cultivation world, that is, the world where Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong were born, has even challenged many big worlds one after another under the banner of revenge for them, and has been ruthless, almost doing its best to destroy them! " "They are also sinners!!!" "Yes!" "Where is Qi Zixiao?" "Where is Ji chutong?" "Where is the immortal world?" "Come out!" "Come out!" "Come out!" "You are the great sinners who destroy the foundation of our heaven and world. Now in the current war, you should be the vanguard!" "Come out!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But in one day, all public opinion has changed in the world! Before the sword master, one sword banned the nine heavenly palaces. Although some people were dissatisfied, many people admired it. But now, the sword master has become the first sinner in public opinion! Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong, LAN caier¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is the "second biggest" sinner! Then came the immortal cultivation world and the Witch and insect holy world. The immortal cultivation world is the third, and the Witch and insect holy world is also guilty, because they have cultivated blue caier¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cultivate sinners, you are guilty! At the moment, Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier are all in the abyss of Wanjie and don''t know about Wanjie. Therefore, the first to bear the brunt is the world of cultivating immortals and the holy world of witches and insects. With the sword palace, he was also accused by the world! Public opinion pressure, in the eyes of people who don''t care, is bullshit. However, for people who have hardly experienced the pressure of public opinion, it is more important than everything! In the sword palace, all swords were dignified, and even the whole sword palace was silent¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, all the sword Fairies in the sword palace gathered on the sword Palace Square, but they were calm and speechless for a long time. Finally, Lin bixuan, the Tianjiao in contemporary sword cultivation, stood up. "Predecessors, fellow students." "Bixuan knows that this is not the time for young disciples like me to speak, but for elders to shout..." "However, bixuan couldn''t bear it anymore." "Hundreds of millions of people refer to the myriad boundaries of the heavens!" She bit her teeth, blushed, and the fairy sword trembled in her hand. Affected by her mood, she seemed to be out of her sheath at any time. "I know that among your fellow disciples, there must be people who doubt whether the sword master is right or wrong." "I even feel that the sword Lord''s move is a great sin." "However, please ask yourself, is there anything wrong with what the sword master did when we met the injustice in the beginning?" "May everyone in the world be like a dragon, and the sword can open the gate of heaven." "May amazing future generations raise their swords in the wind to ensure peace in the world!" "The master of the sword has a sword. Although he has not determined the peace of the world, he has also determined a thousand years of peace and won precious time for the sword!" "What''s wrong with this?" "Is there something wrong with our sword repair and cutting the injustice with the sword in our hand?" "Well said!" Du Tao also jumped out. He scolded: "everyone, don''t be confused by those remarks. In my opinion, someone must be stirring up trouble behind!" "The sword Lord did seal the nine heavenly palaces, but it happened for a reason!" "If it''s wrong, can''t I fight back and take revenge if someone kills my family, otherwise it''s wrong to kill?!" "There is no such reason in the world!" "That''s it." The elder said coldly, "Jianzi and other three people, isn''t that so? In the face of three little girls who are barely over a hundred years old, hundreds of golden immortals were dispatched to kill them. " "Aren''t they allowed to fight back, kill with their necks bent and catch with their hands tied?" "Are they guilty?" "Joke, the guilty should be the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens!" The big elder''s voice was loud and shook the sky. From afar, the nine heavenly palaces came out, which was heard by many immortal families outside. Immediately, the immortal family angrily denounced and refuted. "What if they die?" "The golden immortals are the foundation of all worlds of my heavens. Isn''t it a sin for them to destroy the foundation of all worlds of my heavens?" The elder''s face sank. The sword immortals in the sword palace were also extremely angry. However, before they could speak, there was a sword light coming from a distance. The speed was fast to the extreme. It directly pierced the refuting immortal, and the vitality dissipated quickly¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You, you dare to fight inside?!" At the last moment of his life, he was extremely angry and incredible. How dare you kill immortals? "Do you want to make a mistake?!" "Hahaha!!!" That is, at this time, a disdain sneer shook the earth. "Jokes." "To kill you is a sin?" "If someone wants to kill me, I will fight back, which is sin?" "If this is a crime, I Qi Zixiao will be a great evil, so what?" "Kill one man for a crime, kill ten thousand men for a male, kill hundreds of millions of people, the sky is different and red, and the male is the male." Qi Zixiao''s incarnation appeared. Her cultivation was only in the later stage of immortality. She didn''t have Yuantu and a bi swords in her hand, but she stood in the void like this, which frightened all immortal families. The words in her mouth were even more murderous, so that all the immortal families who heard it were frightened and frightened. "Who says I''m guilty? Come to me." "Who says sword palace, fairy world, Ji chutong... Guilty, come to me!" Choke! In the sword palace, countless immortal swords shook together. Qi Zixiao snorted coldly. His killing intention and sword intention swept through the endless void and shook the immortals. For a moment, no one dared to look at them. "Just look at the meaning in my heart and the sword in my hand. Is it beneficial?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this moment, all the comments and accusations stopped. The name of killing God is too terrible. At this moment, the gods and many immortal families once again felt the fear of being dominated by the killing God Qi Zixiao. This is a real reputation! Although we all know that this is only the incarnation of Qi Zixiao, and we all know that it must not be as strong as our own. It may not be invincible under Da Luo, but this incarnation has been in the later stage of immortality! At the beginning, when Qi Zixiao killed Jinxian like a dog, I was in the early days of Tianxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who dares to provoke the big Luo? At this moment, the original public opinion, which was going to crush people, suddenly stopped. Qi Zixiao''s attitude is very tough and straightforward. Who dares to say, I kill who! Guilty? Then I''ll be guilty! See one kill one, see two kill a pair. If you are not afraid of death, do your best to see if I can kill you! What''s the best way to deal with keyboard man? Opposite spray? No, it''s fucking killing each other! Of course, this method is not applicable on earth, but it is the most direct, effective and best method in the world of all heavens and the world of practice with strength as the highest priority. Qi Zixiao, who knows the harm of public opinion and knows that the nine heavenly palaces must invite a lot of water troops to guide the wind, will not let them succeed! She doesn''t care about any public opinion offensive, let alone any reputation. But that doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t care. The immortal world can''t bear such a crime. Therefore, her avatar must take action to suppress public opinion! And now she did. Even if Qi Zixiao''s incarnation disappeared from the sword palace and no one went anywhere, no one dared to preach any guilt for a while. At least, I dare not communicate openly¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sword palace. The elder was stunned at first. But when Qi Zixiao talked about killing billions of people and being willing to commit heinous crimes, he suddenly smiled. "It is worthy of being a sword. In this way, it is the nature of my sword cultivation." "Well said!" "I''m old, but I don''t have such courage..." "But..." "Keep the order." His face was getting colder and he shouted, "from today on, whoever in the heaven and the world dares to preach our guilt and kill us!" "In addition, it is announced that the reason why the sword owner and the sword act like this is that they are forced to fight back in self-defense." "All actions, a clear conscience." "And my sword palace, whether there is such a thing or not, when the Yin world invades, it will not step back!" "If countless forces and countless worlds will be destroyed in the Yang world, my sword palace must be one of the first worlds to be destroyed!" "Our sword cultivation should be dressed in white and raise the sword in the wind, just to ensure peace in the world!" "When we repair swords, we should rather bend than bend. At any time, we only cut injustice for the sword!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortal world. Today''s immortal cultivation world is already located in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, second only to the topmost area of the heavenly palace! Their news is naturally very well-informed. At the beginning, when the public opinion was all over the sky, almost all the forces led by the seven holy places in the immortal world were extremely angry. Guilty?! What are we guilty of?! However, their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. No matter how angry they are, they can''t spray the people in the world of heaven. And when Qi Zixiao turned into a strong shot¡¤¡¤¡¤ They immediately reacted. Almost at the same time as the sword palace. "Every man is innocent and bears his sin." "This is a mantra of many people, but when it is right to rob others'' things, it is a crime to kill the people who come to rob?" "When bullying is right, fighting back and revenge is a crime?" "If this is the case, we will be extremely guilty. Why not?" "Internal friction?" "Whoever is weak enough to dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll fix the fairy world... And ask for advice!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The holy world of witches and insects followed. "Don''t be shameless, bully our saints and Gu gods, and keep saying that we are guilty!" "Maybe I have to learn to cultivate the fairy world in the magic world..." "At the beginning, I bullied the world of LAN caier, but I wanted to ask the wizard holy world for advice one by one?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three forces spoke one after another. Qi Zixiao was even more "crazy." he acted directly on behalf of Ji chutong and LAN caier. He also said such words as "Xiong Zhongxiong" and "the greatest evil". This directly confused the people who jumped on their feet and denounced them. How the fuck dare you?! With so many of us denouncing and accusing you, shouldn''t you be ashamed, cry and regret, and then cry and shout to be a pawn to resist the underworld? Fuck you¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is there any morality? There''s no such reason! There''s no such thing! However, no matter how dissatisfied and depressed they are, there is nothing they can do. Such a tough attitude makes them dare not speak in public. Give it a try? the law does not punish numerous offenders? They certainly dare not kill, just bluff?! Bluff your uncle!!! Aren''t those golden immortals miserable enough? A bet? Crazy, who''s willing to gamble his life. They are all ignorant. That is, at this moment, Kunlun has even made an independent "public statement.". "The cycle of cause and effect, bad retribution, murderers and people will always kill!" "Everyone is an independent individual. Everyone is born free. Who dares to stand high?" "Even if it is a matter of the heavens and the world, it should not be above personal hatred and make random accusations. Otherwise, it will be killed and deserve it." "And those who secretly sow discord and undermine unity, if there is another time, I Kunlun will not forgive!" Kunlun made a sound and clearly supported Qi Zixiao. The eight heavenly palaces are stunned, and the heavens are all stupid. Chapter 861 "This?" "How unreasonable!" "What does Kunlun mean?" The top people of the eight heavenly palaces are stupid. What the fuck is going on? We''ve calculated everything. Everything was under control. Although Qi Zixiao''s method of breaking the game didn''t talk about martial morality, it didn''t have much impact. As long as the final result doesn''t change, it doesn''t matter. But NIMA, what exactly do you mean by Kunlun? At the beginning, he didn''t show up, didn''t dew, didn''t say anything, and didn''t say what you were going to do. He asked you to come to the meeting. As a result, he jumped out to help Qi Zixiao speak to them at this juncture? It''s so fucking! It''s unreasonable! "Hum!" "Kunlun... Really thought he was invincible in the world!" "They do have the right to be proud, but they bully us as soft persimmons? Too arrogant! " "Don''t worry about Kunlun, even if they speak? Hum, the accusation of all creatures is just to help us get rid of some trouble. " "It''s gone. The result will not change. Everything is still in our hands." "Indeed!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No way. The top level of the eight heavenly palaces, especially the eight palace leaders, were half angry, but there was really no way to solve all this at this time, and they were unwilling to jump out directly to line up with Kunlun. So I can only comfort myself. For the creatures in the world of heaven, at the beginning, Qi Zixiao''s strength has made some people start to reflect in addition to anger. Then, the sword palace, the immortal world and the Witch and insect holy world came forward one after another to express their attitude. Although many people are dissatisfied and scold madly in private, some people feel that Qi Zixiao is really right¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are always some people who understand the truth. Maybe they were hoodwinked at first, but when they woke up, they naturally understood. But even if they knew it, they didn''t dare to say it. Before the big wave, people were all secretly spraying Qi Zixiao''s pulse. Who dares to jump out and say that I support Qi Zixiao''s pulse? But now, Kunlun shouted¡¤¡¤¡¤ Different words began to appear. "In fact, it''s true." "We did something wrong." "Qi Zixiao and his disciples killed many golden immortals, which weakened our fighting power in the world under certain circumstances. On second thought, they were meant to protect themselves!" "There is only fruit because they want to kill Qi Zixiao, so they will be killed!" "Indeed, you can only say that you can''t live by doing evil..." "But the gold immortals who have committed their own iniquity are not light enough to pit the boundaries of our heavens." Uncomfortable! More and more people, under Kunlun''s words, began to realize that Qi Zixiao had really done nothing wrong, just self-protection. It killed many golden immortals, but it was anti killing and self-defense. But the boundary has retreated. Now there is no barrier between the two circles. What can I do? People in all worlds are in danger. Some are ready to run for their lives, some are ready to fight, and others are ready to wait and see. After all, when the sky falls, there are tall people supporting it, especially for some middle-level and even lower level regions. The nine heavenly palaces are on top, and there are so many top big worlds and big worlds on top. Let''s... Don''t worry too much? However, they did not expect that this day would come faster than everyone imagined. a year! Just a year, the war has begun! The strong in the Yin world came all over the world. The nine heavenly palaces gave warning at the first time. All the immortal families held their breath and thought that they would attack the nine heavenly palaces at the first time. After all, the nine heavenly palaces are the strongest combat power in the Yang world, and now they can''t get out, which is the best opportunity to clean them up¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, soon, a large number of immortal families in Yin and Yang were ignorant! The immortals in the Yin world roared past, directly ignored the nine heavenly palaces and rushed to the world below! Now, under the nine heavenly palaces, the highest world is the immortal cultivation world. In other words, today''s immortal cultivation world bears the brunt! "This?!" "How could this be?" "Why don''t they care about the nine heavenly palaces? Don''t you know that now is the best chance to destroy the nine heavenly palaces? What should I do! " "Do they want to wipe out the world of heaven, break the foundation of the nine heavenly palaces, and then slowly map it while the nine heavenly palaces can''t come out?" "Damn it, if so, how can our heavens and all worlds resist?!" "Immortal cultivation world... Should they retreat?" "Yes, although they have strong combat power and are already the top in the large-scale world, they can only be mole ants without Da Luo." "I wish they would all die..." "Silence, they have been rehabilitated. If they know, we all have to die." In the void, the spirits of the immortals were surprised. Leisurely house is directly closed. Almost all worlds open all guard arrays at this moment, lest they be affected. In fact, what they don''t know is that the immortals in the Yin world, in addition to Da Luo Jinxian, are also buzzing with melon seeds at the moment. Because they have just received the order to avoid the nine heavenly palaces and kill directly to the immortal cultivation world¡¤¡¤¡¤ It puzzled them. This is obviously the best chance to work in the nine heavenly palaces. Why should we wipe out those minions first? They were extremely puzzled, but they still had to listen to the above orders. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the realm of Xiuxian, the world diaphragm is blood red. All monks and immortals walked out of the closed door and looked at the blood like sky with an extremely dignified look. The saint daughter team gathered at the already changed Haoyue peak and looked up at the sky. Even if Gou was left, it was rare to be serious at this moment. "Heaven warning..." "Here comes the enemy of the underworld!" "The first goal is our immortal world?" "It''s really... Subtle!" "If there is no ghost, I won''t believe it first." The golden eyes and heavy pupils of the divine calculation child are even more frightening. They emit a terrible divine light, as if they have penetrated into time and space. "We can''t avoid this war. We can only fight to the death!" "Gou Yu..." He looked at Gou Yu and Lu Ming, and drew from the corners of his mouth, "maybe it''s up to you." "Da Luo..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gou left a confused face: "dead blind man, what do you think I do?" "Yes, what do you think of me?" Lu Ming trembled. Gou Yu''s group wanted to say something more, but he found that the others of the saint daughter team were looking at them, as if they were going to pick them up¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Shit!" "Why do you think we have a way?" "We are two little garbage that don''t enter Sendai..." "Cough, yes, we are spicy chicken, you..." "We know whether you are spicy chicken or not." Dan fat man rolled his eyes and waved at will, which was a burst of fat rippling: "but I also know one thing. If you don''t think you have a half chance of winning, you would have left the challenge and ran away." Others nodded. Isn''t it? Just you two. If there''s no chance of winning, will you still be here? "Fart!" "Are we that kind of people?!" "Swear to live or die with the immortal world!" "The fairy world is our home, our everything!" "Oh, forget it!" Seeing Lu Ming shouting, Gou Yu sighed: "don''t hide, now that they all know..." Everyone was stunned. Oh, sleeping trough? Are you serious? "Yes, we do have a chance!" Hiss!!! Everyone was surprised. Even the divine operator couldn''t help taking a breath. what the fuck! I know you are very careless, but I didn''t expect you to be so careless! Judging from the warning news of heaven, I''m afraid there are not many Luo Jinxian outside. Do you really have a way? "That''s ~ ~!" Gou Yu''s voice suddenly raised: "get your highness back!" "Five hundred years ago, your highness Da Luo was invincible and killed golden immortals like dogs. Now, five hundred years later, I believe that even Da Luo can cut peace with a sword!" Divine teller:¡°£¨ ¡¥_ £þ)¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Dan Pang:¡°£¨ ¡¥_ £þ)¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Chen Orange:¡°£¨ ¡¥_ £þ)¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Zhou Yining:¡°£¨ ¡¥_ £þ)¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shi Tiesheng:¡°£¨ ¡¥_ £þ)¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lu Ming: "that''s great, clap!" People: "poof..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zifu palace. A crowd of older and stronger people gathered. The dispute between Zhongzhou and the four wastelands and the difference between the seven holy places have long disappeared. Since hundreds of years ago, the whole immortal world has been a heart, a rope and a companion. Now, the foreign enemy is now, of course, even more so. "Da Luo is no less than five!" Jiang''s eyelids jumped: "I''m afraid I can''t stop it." "Have to let Zixiao come back?" My heart and black hair flutter: "we still need some time. If Zixiao and chutong don''t come back, we can''t stop it." "If you can''t stop it, stop it!" Su muxue snorted coldly, and the broken pottery pot in his hand was shining. "What my family Mu Xue said is what he said." Dragon five grinned and looked simple and honest, but the war spirit had already rushed into the sky. "Shameless." The goddess of yaochi, Gu Xinglian, sneered. However, the mother tree of flat peach in her hand was fruitful, and the meaning of bloodthirsty appeared: "but there is no way to avoid this war." "No one can avoid the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens." "War." Mo Daolin stands on the top of the divine tree. Only at this moment can he speak quietly: "don''t make atonement for the heavens or shit." "Just because I want to fight in the fairy world!" Mo Daolin knows very well that the first goal of the Yin world is to cultivate immortals? There are definitely nine heavenly palaces behind this! In the past, the "water army" was probably the people of the nine heavenly palaces. The purpose is to make them ashamed, and then fight to the death in this war, in order to make atonement or something. However, he is very clear about his own position and the position of the whole immortal world. We will fight, we will fight! But it''s not because of any guilt, nor for the heavens and the world and atonement. It''s just that we want to fight, we want to fight, that''s all! "Do it!" Boom! There is a huge earthquake in the immortal world. All the immortals are fighting one after another. Under the attention of many powerful people in the world of heaven, xiuxianjie made a move! In the bloody world, the immortal Dharma became a piece, coaxing to the dense immortal family in the Yin world! Although there are thousands of people, I will go! The immortal cultivation world is only one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, but opposite is the strong one of the whole Yin world. However, at this moment, the immortal cultivation world does not retreat but advances, and takes the initiative to attack! At this moment, the picture seems to freeze! All the immortals and friars who were concerned about the war looked very solemn and could not calm down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Immortal cultivation world... Doesn''t retreat?!" "It''s really great courage." "Aren''t you afraid of being crushed and flattened by the Yin world?" "Huh? What are they yelling at? The reason for fighting is because we want to fight? " "It''s a sign of attitude..." "In this way, the immortal family in the immortal cultivation world is not ischemic, but it is not rational enough. What if they fight for the last person? As long as a big Luo makes a move, will they collapse completely? " Some immortals are laughing and scoff at the persistence of the immortal world. The immortal''s face was dignified, he felt his blood boiling, and said that cultivating the fairy world was not ischemic. There are also some immortals with emotion, sadness and hesitation¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the bottom of the world of heaven, Guangxiu holds the world pass with her hands, and her face is cold. "The heavens and the world..." She whispered, but her eyes were colder. "So far, there is not even one world to resist?" "Qi Zixiao, although you don''t want to admit it, you are right. The world of the heavens has completely decayed, especially the nine heavenly palaces." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kill!!!" Boom! The war broke out at this moment. The immortal cultivation world has not retreated even half a step. They have shown absolute strength, especially under the addition of many "hanging forces". Although the number occupies an absolute disadvantage, it has not been defeated by one blow! The five terrible big Luo sat in the void and didn''t shoot at the first time. True immortals, celestial immortals, mysterious immortals and golden immortals are everywhere! Almost covered the whole immortal cultivation world, and the whole world is enemy! However, Mo Daolin, Su muxue, Gu Xinglian and Long Wu¡¤¡¤¡¤ These golden immortals are invincible! Although Qi Zixiao is not as capable of crushing everyone as he was at the beginning, he is definitely not weak, especially Mo Daolin. He is free under the Dharma and can defeat many golden immortals without losing the wind! However, their number is too small. Later, God operators and others fought higher and higher, fighting against Golden immortals. But still not enough! Although the immortal cultivation world is strong, in terms of the number of golden immortals, it is only one or two percent of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. But the other side is the whole Yin world! How huge is the gap between the two? Unstoppable¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, at this moment, there is sword light everywhere. "Taixuan Jiuqing sword palace is here. Don''t be crazy!" Choke! Countless sword chants soared to the sky. The elder took the lead, turned himself into a sword and killed three golden immortals in an instant! He has a long beard and a sword, which is as strong as the top! Sword cultivation was born to be 0.5 higher than other monks, and he is the peak of golden immortals. Under Da Luo, there are really not many golden immortals that can stop him. However, the Yin world is not without strong ones. Soon, the top Jinxian came out and entangled it. At this moment, the numerous sword immortals arrived! 30 million sword immortals in white. Raise your sword in the wind. At this moment, meet the immortals in the Yin world! LV chaoxue and Du Tao were among them. Besides Qi Zixiao, Lin bixuan''s most talented disciple of the sword Palace also arrived¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even, many sword immortals came together with the avatar. In this way, we just gathered up 30 million white sword immortals. There are 30 million sword immortals in taixuan Jiuqing sword palace. Many of them are fighting! Even if it''s just the red immortals, they''re fighting! At this moment, the pride and character of sword repair appear incisively and vividly! The pressure of the immortal world has dropped sharply. However, the blood light burst out one after another, just like sad flowers blooming in the void, sad and beautiful and tragic¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are casualties between the two sides, but the greater damage must be Xiuxian world and taixuan Jiuqing sword palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, they still did not retreat, only war! This moment. The leader of the eight heavenly palaces was condescending and looked at the scene coldly. The leader of the nine pure palaces of taixuan was a little melancholy, but he soon abandoned him. "Everything is worth it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The heavens lost their voice! It''s terrible! This battle was like a meat grinder. Mo Daolin died several times. If it weren''t for Liu shenfa and taking himself as a kind of God, I''m afraid he would have been completely killed by people along with cause and effect. But he must take risks, because his combat power is not even weaker than that of the great elder, and he is the top of his own side. If he doesn''t fight and attract more powerful people in the underworld, the war will only be more tragic and ferocious. But even so, they can''t stop it. The immortal cultivation world is in a huge earthquake, that is, the diaphragm of the world is shaking, as if it would collapse at any time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kill!!!" Just then, a roar suddenly came from the depths of the void. Then, two powerful golden immortal breath came from far to near. The mother and daughter of the Dragon tailed lion came¡¤¡¤¡¤ Take all the dragons and beasts above the immortal level in the holy dragon world, join the battle group, or break into the meat grinder like a moth to the fire. In an instant, flesh and blood flew all over the sky, and the roar of dragons and beasts almost spread all over the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas!" With a sigh, Ji chutong''s Avatar couldn''t help shooting. There were few enemies among the golden immortals. But the gap in quantity, even for her, is a drop in the bucket. Qi Zixiao''s incarnation stood in the distance. She had never participated in the war, but her eyebrows were frowned¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the bottom of the world, Guangxiu was slightly moved, but soon sank her eyes. "Ha ha." "Are all contaminated with Qi Zixiao''s cause and effect and breath. Is she fighting only in this vein?" "The heavens and the world..." "There is a way to take death." Once the guardian of the boundary, at this moment, almost completely blackened, and even could not help but destroy the heaven and the world in person! Not far below the immortal cultivation world, in the witches and insects holy world, all kinds of miasma are surging madly. "Can''t wait any longer!" More than ten golden immortals rose into the sky. Behind them, there were a dense family of witches and insects and countless poisonous insects and fog¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Cold lips and teeth!" "If the immortal cultivation world is broken, the next one will be our witchcraft Saint world." "Not only that, they are so bloody that they have never retreated in such a tragic war. How can we stand idly by?" "War!" "What are the cards and achievements of the heavenly palace in one fell swoop? War, war, war! " Witches and insects fight in the holy world! Just, still defeated¡¤¡¤¡¤ The whole Yin world, even if it doesn''t pour out, the number of immortal families is also a few worlds such as Xiuxian world. Even if the Witch and insect holy world takes part in the war and fights to the end, it is just delaying more time. At this moment, Guangxiu raised her eyes slightly. There was a touch of color and light in the dead eyes. The war was even worse. The immortal family died in battle almost every moment in the fairy world, but it was a real war death, and the body died¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s the Dragon five. They were all torn into two pieces by people. Take out the Dragon tendon several times! Su muxue''s broken pottery pots are broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jie se died in the war. The "devil" who built a human head tower for Qi Zixiao and killed everyone in the Mahayana world ended the war. And he was far from the only one who died¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three of the top ten disciples of Zifu have died. The fairy sword in the Snow Maiden''s hand has broken. Looking at the golden fairy who came to kill, she sighed gently. "Alas." She dropped her hand and couldn''t resist. He has already been seriously injured, and the opposite is Jinxian. How can he be an opponent? "I''m not as good as you, Qi Zixiao." At this moment, she was no longer tough, smiled and said to herself, "I really envy you..." Li Fu was so angry that he screamed wildly and was about to die¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dan fat man had only bones left, and all his fat had been cut off. Everyone was shocked. Lu Yao had been killed several times, but she was red eyed. Seeing her fellow disciples die one after another, she even sent out her avatar¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Minghu is beside him, life and death depend on each other. Gou Yu stands there and hasn''t shot yet. But his eyes were as gloomy as water¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zixiao''s incarnation saw all this. But at the moment, she can''t do it, she can''t do it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her heart is dripping blood! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I can''t help it!" Finally, in the distance, there was a roar. A young man in the early days of Jinxian is really young among people of the same rank. Although he can''t compare with the demons and forces of Qi Zixiao and the immortal cultivation world, he definitely belongs to the stream of Tianjiao. At this moment, he roared and joined the battlefield from a distance. "Wait for the beast and get out. The heavens and the world are not your wild land!" He joined the regiment and fought wildly, but soon lost the enemy and fell into passivity. However, even when he died, he never stepped back and dodged even half a minute. At this moment, it seems that some things are lit in some people''s hearts, like flames and seeds. It''s terrible! It''s really tragic. In this war, the immortal world, sword palace, witch and insect holy world and holy dragon world¡¤¡¤¡¤ They''re all fighting. Fight with your life and fill in with your head! Until the death of such a young Jinxian, many people finally woke up¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I can''t stand it anymore." "I can''t stand it!" "If we go on like this, sooner or later all the worlds of the heavens will be finished, and there will be no one left!" "They are fighting, just because they want to fight, not for anyone, but why don''t we dare to fight?" "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll rush first. You''re free!" Boom! There was a mysterious fairy shining. At this juncture, he even burned his blood essence directly. Knowing that he was invincible, he tried his best at the beginning, just in exchange for light, even for a moment. "Are you willing to be a coward all your life or a hero all your life?" A fairy rushed out without turning back. "I am not a hero, but I am by no means a coward." "The Yin world has to deal with not only the fairy world, but also these four worlds! How can we wait and wait to die in the immortal world? " "War, war, war!" "I rushed too. You can do it!" The immortal family rushed out one after another. Maybe they are not golden immortals, maybe they are not strong enough, or even cannon fodder¡¤¡¤¡¤ But in this tragic war, they can''t wait to die, can''t watch it, can''t stand it! There are not a few people who understand things. Why did sword palace do it? They obviously can''t do it. At least, relying on the power of the nine heavenly palaces, they will never be so miserable at this moment. More than half of the 30 million white sword fairies are dying and injured! The fairy world could have retreated, but they didn''t! The holy dragon world is very far away from here. They have been stable for a long time. The holy world of witches and insects is extremely difficult. If you fight according to the holy world of witches and insects, you can attack and defend¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did they fight? Think you''ve lived too long and want to die? No, that''s because this war is inevitable! Many immortal families gradually realized. Hide? I can''t hide! Sooner or later, this war will break out! If today we all hide and let the four realms of Xiuxian world and sword palace disappear, who dares to resist the Yin world and who has the ability to fight back against the Yin world? Do you just wait to die? Cold lips and teeth! Dead friends don''t die poor? Taoist friends are dead. I''m going to die, isn''t it? Mingwu! Go to war¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ An old road came out of an old cave. The bent body gradually straightened, and the yellow eyes looked into the distance... Behind him, a boy wondered, "master, what are you looking at?" "Look... I am the blood of all worlds in the heavens." The old Taoist smiled, then stepped out in one step and disappeared in an instant. "Disciple, let''s see for a teacher, a war!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hahaha, we are all sword builders. Why dare we fight?" "Fellow disciples, follow me to heaven and help the sword palace!" Tianjian gate, a sword cultivation world in the top rank, is pouring out to the battlefield at the moment! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ More and more people are participating in the war on the side of the heavens and the world. Immortal cultivation world, sword palace, holy dragon world and witch and insect holy world are no longer helpless. Some scattered practitioners broke into the battlefield one after another, even if they changed one, they never retreated. Then, several worlds broke into the battlefield, basically sword repair. The sword bones were strong and proud, and joined the battlefield strongly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even with them, we still can''t see any hope of winning, and the universe is still at an endless disadvantage, but we are no longer alone after all. When the Taoist priest broke into the battlefield, he was shocked by the cultivation of Jinxian peak. He forcibly stopped several Jinxian and snow maids and was saved by him. Many sword immortals of Tianjian sect enter, and the whole is like a sword of heaven punishment, shining in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ From the beginning of scattered repair, to the moment, they are in groups and continue to join the war! The war is still fierce, even worse. Like a meat grinder, the immortal family is always destroyed. However, the immortals of the heaven and the world who came to the war went one after another! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Within the eight heavenly palaces. The eight palace masters looked down at the fierce war and the immortal family who came to support from all directions, which surprised and puzzled them. "How could it be so?" "These immortals are dying?!" "How could they be so bloody?!" "This is not right!" How could this happen? They were stunned and wanted to ask this question more than once. Unfortunately, no one answered. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Zhou Qi and the three palace masters looked at all this with a look of satisfaction. "Our Yang world is still bloody after all." Zhou Qi smiled, but there was some bitterness in his smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the boundary, Guangxiu''s eyes gradually became bright, and his dissatisfaction was gradually replaced by comfort. "Fortunately..." "It''s not hopeless." "Blood, there are still some, although not many." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huh?!" In the void outside the battlefield, one of the five big Luo was the first to frown slightly: "these mole ants are not afraid of death, one after another?" "Just don''t waste time on them." "If we can''t get the big Luo of the nine heavenly palaces, we will suppress everything and sweep the six harmonies." "Well, the war should be over." Boom!!! Big Luo moved and turned the world upside down. The pressure of terror came from the pavement. On the side of the world, all the people involved in the war looked miserable, their blood gas was unstable and staggered back. "Da Luo!" "Da Luo made a move." Everyone''s heart sank fiercely! No one expected that the Yin world should be so "immoral". They clearly have the advantage of crowd tactics, and they have the absolute advantage. However, they still use Darrow directly without leaving their hands? Many people choose to stop, but smile bitterly. Big Luo Jinxian! The existence of this realm is almost equal to "heaven". How can we fight this? However. A sword chant shocked everyone, even Da Luo. "Is it the elder of sword palace?" Wine five left only half of his body. At the moment, he was supported by Tianqi and exclaimed, "he, what is he?" Boom! The elder of sword palace is full of blood. At this moment, he burns essence and blood, and the breath limit is high, reaching the half step Dara territory¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Burn blood essence and set foot in half a step?" "Not bad. Unfortunately, there are mole ants under Da Luo." There was a big Luo Jinxian glancing, and then he came to kill fiercely. "Mole ants?" The elder laughed wildly: "hahaha, why do we have to fight for sword repair?" "The Sword Fairy in the world, let''s see my sword cut Da Luo!" Choke! At this moment, all the immortal swords here suddenly shook, as if they were going to leave their master''s control and fly away¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene confused the minds of all those who paid attention to this scene. "This, this is???" The elder didn''t advance but retreated. He rushed out of the realm of Dalai with a short half step. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to kill one of the five Dalai! "I''ve been learning sword all my life. I''m ashamed that I can''t determine the peace of the world. I can''t even cut the peace with the sword. But today, I''m willing to cut you with the sword in my hand!" "Sword!" Choke! The sword idea swept across the world, never reaching the realm of pervading the heavens, but it also covered many worlds. The stars in the sky burst into pieces, and countless fairy swords broke through the air and gathered towards him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Borrow..." At the Tianjian gate, a Sword Fairy trembled and excited: "the sword owner borrowed his sword from the heavens?!" "No! It''s a lot worse, but... There''s a smell of borrowing the sword from the heavens. This sword can threaten Da Luo! " It was also a shock that a strong and powerful golden fairy opened her mouth quickly. The immortal sword came. The terrible sword intention and the killing intention attached to countless flying swords made the locked Da Luo Jinxian slightly pale. "It''s really good." "It''s only half a step away. You''re proud to have such a blow." "Unfortunately, you can''t stay!" Boom! That big Luo shot, instantly distorted time and space, hit a terrible blow, and shook with the immortal sword. However, in the violent big bang, the great Luo of the Yin world changed color one after another, withdrew from an unknown distance in an instant, and then suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood essence. "Hey." The elder stood in the void, his whole body was bleeding through his pores, which was very tragic. But he sneered: "big Luo Jinxian? But so. " However, the elder is lonely and helpless. I''m not the sword master after all. Borrow the sword from heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ He spent more than 500 years on such a terrible unique skill, and even tried his best, but he barely imitated it. If you can have another trace, you will cut it! Unfortunately¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unfortunately. He sighed and then said in a loud voice, "may everyone in the world be like a dragon, and the sword can open the gate of heaven." "I hope the younger generation will raise their sword in the wind to ensure peace in the world." Once you say that. All the living sword immortals in the sword palace burst into tears and looked at the old man covered with blood. They were very sad, but their hearts were hot. They were all over the sky. Sword meaning, sword bone and sword soul¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the pride and character of sword cultivation are washed and reshaped again! The war spirit is stronger. "You want to die!" This scene, let the big Luo exposed, more angry than his injury and loss of face. "Die for me!" With a hate blow, he also saw that the elder was in poor condition at the moment and vowed to kill him. The elder did not retreat, but stood in the void with disdain on his face. What if I die? You''ll be invincible if Darrow doesn''t come out? I''m in the realm of Jinxian. I can also hurt Da Luo with a sword! The elder''s action broke the deadlock in an instant. Originally, the atmosphere of the heavens was almost solidified. With the action of Da Luo, few people rose to resist. But at the moment, the frozen atmosphere was broken by the elder. What about Da Luo Jinxian? Will also be injured, or even... Will be killed! The weak morale is rising, and the almost dissipated fighting spirit is rising. In particular, many sword immortals are flashing anger and desperate fighting intention in almost everyone''s eyes! This is the source of the anger of the great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world. However, even if he attacked the pro body, the elder still showed disdain¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. The three palace leaders all looked angry and hurried to: "Mr. Zhou, don''t we do it yet?" "I can''t stand it!" "If you can''t bear it, you should bear it." Zhou Qi sighed: "it''s not time for me to wait for my hand. It''s even just the pioneer of the Yin world." "But they are dying!!!" The three palace masters refuted Zhou Qi for the first time. "This is their choice." Zhou Qi whispered softly and closed his eyes: "this is a quantitative robbery and a war between the two circles. It is by no means a war in which a few people can reverse the situation." "Not even me." "The heavens and the world must go all out and make their strength in one place." "They want to awaken the heavens and the world!" "Otherwise, the only way is to lose." "What we have to do is stop the remaining Dalai and... In the Yin world." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The elder is about to be hit by the terrorist attack of the great Luo Jinxian. At this moment, all the sword Fairies in the sword palace were very sad. I don''t know how many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight at them. However, just when everyone thought the Presbyterian Church was dead at this moment, the three figures rushed out madly and blocked in front of the elder. Dong!!! The three figures punched at the same time. There were six samsara virtual shadows, but they were still defeated and burst together. But he managed to fend off the blow¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Mo Daolin?" The elder was slightly stunned and then frowned: "why?" "One after another, again and again Opposite, the big Luo looked heavy: "but so what? You''re all going to die! " "It''s possible who will die." Suddenly, a sombre word came. The big Luo Meng turned around and saw a monk who seemed harmless to humans and animals and was honest and open his mouth. However, the words spoken by the other party made even Da Luo Jinxian''s own heart beat¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s Gou Yu!" The alchemist''s eyes were burning. He was blind. Although he could recover, he couldn''t do it in a short time. It''s really powerful that his golden eyes aggravate his pupils, but he still needs time to verify his invincible road. Other people who know the details of Gou are also short of breath. "Is he..." Just when everyone was looking forward to it, the goods were suddenly stunned, and then turned around and ran away. Da Luo of the Yin world: "?" Purple mansion crowd: "hmm???" But it was at this time that the God trees were blooming in the immortal cultivation world¡¤¡¤¡¤ The incarnation of Mo Daolin came out, and then the three thousand worlds and three thousand kingdoms connected by the divine tree bloomed endless divine light, which set it off with great terror. He closed his eyes, pinched the formula in his hand, and whispered. "He melts freedom, he melts years, he melts eternity, he melts the future..." The voice is ethereal, gloomy, quiet and terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, Mo Daolin''s Avatar opened his eyes. In an instant, the sacred tree withered fiercely and the three thousand kingdom of God was dim. However, the void was shaking like a terrible existence came and crushed everything. "He Hua..." He spoke again, and his voice echoed like countless avenues, as if he were materializing an extremely terrible and nihilistic existence. "The emperor of heaven!" He melts freedom, he melts time, he melts eternity, he melts the future, he melts the emperor of heaven! Boom! Countless avenues resonate. The breath of terror filled the sky in an instant. Then, in the distant void, there was a vague figure condensing. That creature is too vague. It seems that it is separated by endless years and time and space. It seems that it does not exist at all. Even no matter which direction you look from, there is only a great back. However, it was this figure that shocked all the immortals who saw this scene. "This smell..." "Da Luo Jinxian?!" "And it''s the... Peak?!" "How is this possible?!" The five great Luo in the Yin world turned pale at the first time. "There is no big Luo in the Yang world. Whose back is this?!" Everyone was frightened. Looking at the terrible, vast and majestic figure, they immediately crushed the endless void and suppressed the great Luo Jinxian who shot at the great elder! Confused! Who the hell is this?! "He doesn''t belong to the present world, suspected from the future!!!" There was a big Luo exclaimed. Only Gou left his scalp numb after running far away. After he stopped, he whispered, "fart comes from the future, lying in the trough." "Can he still use it? The wasteland emperor in the novel can at most incarnate his past, present and future three lives. You have directly constructed an illusory wasteland emperor??? " "No, it seems right to say it comes from the future." "If I''m right, what the Lord ''melts'' is the wasteland emperor of the'' future ''in his imagination?" "My God..." "This is going crazy. I''ve thought about countless possibilities. I never thought there would be one." Chapter 862 "That''s..." "My God!" "The emperor of heaven?" "Why did you attract this man? Are those biographies and legends true? " "Nonsense, if it''s not true, how can you and I learn many unique skills and magical powers from it? But... Lord Mo really invited the emperor of heaven to move?! " Silly! At this moment, many people in the fairy world who had read the novels copied by Gou Yu were also buzzing with melon seeds, and they were all confused. Who is the emperor of heaven?! Among the novels in his series, it is the real ceiling of combat power! Immortal Emperor? Fart, that''s the character of Lu Jin''s sublimation. In short, it is to reach the end of the road of cultivation, and then sublimate it to the utmost¡¤¡¤¡¤ Which is stronger or weaker than the immortals in heaven or yin? This is unknown, because it has never been compared before. Even most people just look at it as a story, just want to get some inspiration and inspiration. After all, if such figures as the emperor of heaven really existed, how could no one know before? Results now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Did you fucking show up?! Oh, my God! At this moment, the war between the two sides stopped. Everyone looked at the back of the great bank and attacked the great Luo in the Yin world! The sound like the sound of heaven roared, almost throughout the whole world, and then a faint sigh sounded in my ears. "Men are ambitious and will be buried wherever they die. It''s the same as green mountains in the world." Dong!!! That''s a punch! An incomparably vague punch, but it made an invincible posture, which was terrible to the top. Everything is blurred! Including the locked Yin world great Luo Jinxian. Boom! Like that space, together with all the objects in the space, were mosaic, and then completely destroyed and disappeared. It''s just a blow. Kill Da Luo Jinxian! Hiss!!! At this moment, whether in the world of heaven or in the world of Yin, I don''t know how many strong people suck cold breath one after another, and the temperature of the two worlds drops sharply¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sucked! Even all the big Luo were shocked at this moment, and their eyes were shocked and unbelievable. The remaining four great Luo in the Yin world changed greatly and retreated madly¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the eight heavenly palaces, the eight palace masters'' eyelids jumped and their faces were shocked: "how is this possible?!" "Who the hell is this person?" "Does not belong to the past, no longer in the world, nor is it not in the future!" "An illusory strong man." "But if you are not a strong person, how can you do this?" I can''t believe it! That''s too strong! At least it''s stronger than the great Luo Jinxian, but isn''t the great Luo Jinxian the top and the end of the road? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun heavenly palace. The three palace masters jumped their eyelids and looked at Zhou Qi. The latter nodded slightly: "the power of this blow is almost the same as that of me." what?! The three big Luo lost their voice. A quasi holy blow? But the originator of all this is clearly a golden immortal like Mo Daolin! "What kind of magic power is this?" They looked at each other and were shocked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Whether it''s the world of heaven or the world of Yin. All the immortal families who were concerned about the war lost their voice and were shocked to the extreme, which was difficult to express in words. Especially for many strong people in the Yin world, they feel that the dead are taking risks. The immortal family in the front line trembles and can hardly help turning around and leaving. The most terrible thing is that the figure of Wei''an moved again. He turned slightly, revealed half of his side face, and said, "who is invincible, who dares to say invincible?" "The fall of the emperor is gone." Boom!!! At this moment, he turned into light. When many immortal families in the Yin world changed their looks and were ready to run, they found that this was not a new round of offensive, but the figure of the great bank was disappearing. Come quickly and go quickly. The figure of the emperor of heaven disappeared, only one blow. But this blow was a big Luo in an instant! Although the great Luo Jinxian was wounded by the great elder, these achievements still shocked all immortal families. The elder had retreated to the rear, but at the moment, he was trembling all over. "It''s really hard to understand such powerful people... Such magical powers." The war never broke out again at the first time. At this moment, everyone saw Mo Daolin''s incarnation first. He had died in battle and had not yet condensed. The incarnation stood on the top of the withered and withered divine tree. The 3000 divine kingdoms connected by the branches of the divine tree were dim, and he himself was panting violently, in a very bad state. But at the moment, even if he is in bad shape, no one dares to despise him. Although Mo Daolin''s realm was only in the later stage of Jinxian, this terrible means was enough to make Da Luo extremely afraid. "He..." "With the help of the power of that divine tree!" "Great consumption!" "It seems that with a large amount of immortal power, he has built an illusory top power, sublimated to the utmost and gave a powerful blow." "But with the power of him and the divine tree, he can only hit this blow. After that, even if not, it will take a long time to recover." "Even so, this person is equal to the fighting power of Da Luo! Even more terrible than Darrow! " On the Yin side, I don''t know how many strong people are trembling. It''s fucking scary. Originally, I thought I could crush the immortal cultivation world. As a result, one world after another jumped out to help. Then there were many scattered practitioners who were not afraid of death, resulting in repeated obstacles to the progress. It was not easy to wait until the five great Luo Jinxian made a move. Everyone thought that there was no problem now. Can we win it in one go? What happened? Only when Da Luo dared to make a move, he was injured first, and then given a second by a golden immortal''s magic power! Who the fuck are you talking to? Who can believe it unless you see it with your own eyes? "This fairy world... Is it poisonous?" There is a golden immortal whose face is green at the peak. His body is huge and he is not a human race, but his face has completely turned green at the moment: "one after another, all can fight higher and higher. I''m sure that even the nine heavenly palace disciples don''t have such amazing details and talents!" "That eye will shine, especially tricky!" "There''s that fat man, all kinds of fucking pills. I''m so bored!" "Those women are too strong!" Just when they were hesitant and didn''t know what to do for a while, they saw that the four daros who had fled came back. "Don''t panic!" "The immortal cultivation world is indeed extraordinary, but after all, it is only one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and not everyone has such cards!" "That man has lost the power of a war in a short time. You can kill the four of us and crush the world!" Their faces are very ugly. Shame! What a fucking shame! Five great Luo Jinxian were scared away by a Jinxian for one second¡¤¡¤¡¤ What could be more humiliating?! When the four great Luo Jinxian returned, the immortals in the Yin world had a backbone again and immediately organized the next wave of attack. If there were no great Luo Jinxian, Xiuxian world and other celestial and 10000 worlds participating in the war, they would be able to resist for some time again. Although it was tragic, it would not be completely unstoppable. However, when the four great Luo Jinxian made a strong move, when Mo Daolin had no combat power, it was just a moment, the immortal cultivation world was in danger and might be destroyed at any time. That is, at this moment, Gou Yu, who was trying to breathe, was suddenly stunned. "Huh?!" "Something''s wrong!" "Horizontal groove!!!" "I was just thinking that the emperor of wasteland has finally disappeared. I don''t have to worry too much, but now I think about it. The emperor of wasteland transformed by the Lord has only his own power. Who can stop these four great Luo Jinxian?" "Is that special? No, it''s still me..." Gou''s face turned green. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The goods turned their eyes and rushed to Lu Ming! "Younger martial brother, it''s also for your good. You say you''re a good template for the leading role of killing the village. What do you think you''re left?" "Fuck them!" The goods have been decided. Throw Lu Ming out. Can you always solve some problems?! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, he found that everyone in the saint daughter team rushed towards him, and Gou Yu felt very familiar with the light shining in their eyes. "Fuck!" I''m confused. They''re going to beat NIMA?! Especially the God operator who is blind in one eye runs fast¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Listen to me, I don''t..." Before Gou Yu could say a complete word, the saint daughter team had rushed forward, including the fat Dan with a skeleton frame. "You don''t have to say anything." "We understand." "Next, it''s your turn to perform. Let''s see your 100 million cards!" Gou Yu stared fiercely: "what and what?" "Alas? Why are you holding me? Put me down! " "Ah ah, where do I have any cards? Let go, let go! " "Help... Ouch, help!" "This is murder!" "Murder, you know?" "Elder martial brother... Seeing Gou Yu yelling fiercely, Lu Ming sighed:" sacrifice the ego and complete the ego. If you really sacrifice, we will not live alone. " "Younger martial brother, you!!!" Before Gou could speak, he heard Lu Ming say, "fellow disciples, my senior brother is good at everything, but he is too steady. Let''s send him to the battlefield." "Lying trough!" There are only two words in my heart --- regret! Incomparable regret! Damn it, I copied novels when I first copied novels. Why did you copy the elder martial brother who was too steady? Psycho, isn''t this digging and burying yourself? "Oh, my God..." The goods were thrown out, and the direction was where the four great Luo Jinxian who were killed by a strong force were! Like a shell, he broke through the air in an instant, directly penetrated a large void, and was "thrown" near the four great Luo Jinxian. The four great Luo Jinxian didn''t even want to look at it. With a wave, they rolled away with a large piece of law and immortal power to kill it completely. After all, for them, killing a small robbery monk¡¤¡¤¡¤ Still need to see?! It''s just that the end result surprised them. The mole ants during the robbery broke the magic power of the big Luo and were unharmed! "Huh?!" The four big Luo all frowned at the moment, a little surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤ But I never thought that at this moment, countless stars suddenly appeared in the field of stars! It seems to appear out of thin air, or it seems to be drawn from an endless distance. Then, these stars shine at the same time, and countless big stars shine and converge in the same direction! This amazing scene attracted everyone''s attention. Then, they saw a young man covered with starlight, dressed in starlight armor and full of fighting spirit rising against countless starlight, and his breath was rising in an instant! Very angry! "This is a forced criminal..." Even Gou Yu was surprised. Then he picked his eyebrows one after another. "Heaven and earth are full of vitality, and all things and stars change." The Holy Son qianyuantuo made a breakthrough in the war, preached the golden immortal, and then finally showed the strongest magic power he realized from the novel. "The stars are really changing!" Gou left the corners of his mouth twitching. At this moment, he couldn''t help admiring. Nima, this is an awesome skill! The most fatal thing is that the son''s original major is the ten thousand star formula. The function of the ten thousand star formula is to attract the power of the stars to bless himself! So the problem is, the ultimate goal of star change is to let the singularity explode in the body and then evolve the universe¡¤¡¤¡¤ How many stars are there in the universe? In other words, the goods are now self-sufficient! Create stars by changing stars, and then let the power of countless stars bless your body¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Qi Zixiao is not here. The immortal world is guarded by the Holy Son!" Boom!!! Qianyuan Tuo was full of bright stars. Then, he didn''t advance but retreated, and went to meet a great Luo Jinxian! His momentum is also crazy at this moment. It is not that he can prove the truth in such a short time, but that after the stars change and the formula of ten thousand stars complement each other, he can soar in strength and fight higher and higher in a short time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! That is, at this moment, below, an ancient, dilapidated and vast city rises into the sky! Indomitable war spirit is straight into the sky, and all immortal families can clearly perceive it. "It''s Jieguan!" Here comes Guangxiu. She held the boundary pass in one hand and came from the lowest level of the world of heaven. She strongly entered the battlefield and stopped a great Luo Jinxian! "I thought that the heavens had been completely corrupt and no longer half blooded. Now it seems that it is not so bad." "In that case, how can we not come?" Today, the border has withered. Guangxiu is the only living creature. But she still came and promoted Jieguan. What she represents is Jieguan! It is the spirit of the boundary and the final dignity of the boundary. "Guangxiu!" The great Luo Jinxian, who was stopped by her, shouted angrily, "you''ve already been hurt, and you haven''t completely recovered yet?" "How dare you hold up Jieguan to appear in front of me? Can''t you die?" "Oh!" Guangxiu disdained to smile, and then said: "even if I drag the primitive world pass with one hand, I can still cut you!" Boom! The war broke out. She held up the primitive world pass. At this moment, she broke out a more powerful combat power than in her heyday. She absorbed the power of the world pass and swept the enemy in front of her! At this moment, the four great Luo of the Yin world were stopped by three. Gou Yu stopped the big Luo with an ignorant face and huge body. The son was in high spirits. At this moment, he felt that even if Qi Zixiao came back, he was not as good as himself. He fought with the big Luo until the sky fell apart and the big star continued to collapse, but he could make it himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Guangxiu drags the primitive world pass, but it''s powerful! However, in the end, there is a heavenly snake in the realm of Dalai, which can''t be stopped¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll come!" At this moment, someone stood up. It''s Xiao Zhan! With a roar, he turned into Sixiang and forced himself up¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Everyone, enter the boundary and fight by relying on the boundary!" Guangxiu''s voice came¡¤¡¤¡¤ The barrier was originally built to resist the Yin world. There were 108. Now, although only one broken barrier is left, the original power is still there. Even if a great Luo Jinxian can spare his hand, he can''t break the boundary where a large number of immortal families are in charge! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many immortal families of the other party. Maybe this war will not be so easy. In Guangxiu''s heart, there is no carelessness. However, the result was more relaxed than she thought. LAN caier''s Avatar also arrived. Later, he joined hands with Ji chutong''s Avatar and helped Xiao Zhan stop the big Luo Jinxian level sky snake completely, so that Jieguan had no worries in a short time. From this moment on, the war became more and more anxious. With the blessing of the boundary, although the immortal family on the side of the heaven and the world is not enough, it can barely stop it. The four big Luo are really strong! However, under the resistance of Shengzi, Xiao Zhan, Gou Yu and Guangxiu, they can''t free their hands in a short time. Even Guangxiu can beat each other! Especially Gou Yu. It looks like it''s still a cultivation during the robbery¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he just can stop a big Luo Jinxian, and he doesn''t even look hard! This scene made everyone in the saint daughter team turn their eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How many cards are there in this goods?" "Yidian, alas, Yidian." Lu Ming sighed: "my elder martial brother is good at everything, but he is too steady." "That''s all we say. Why do you say that?" Dan fat man finally recovered some flesh and blood. At the moment, he squinted at each other. Other people also reacted and looked at Lu Ming one after another, with some "bad intentions". "You... What are you doing?!" Lu Ming trembled. "You''ve been messed up. You, I''m not a senior brother. I really can''t..." "I think you can!" The divine calculating son spoke quietly. "I don''t think so." "No, I don''t want you to think, I want me to think." Lu Ming: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war continues. The four great Luos were blocked, and the addition of Jieguan gave many worlds such as Xiuxian world and sword palace a chance to breathe. No longer as before, it is always suppressed and may be destroyed at any time. This scene also strengthened the confidence of more hesitant immortal families and the world. "Yes, I can''t help it!" "Go to war!" "Jieguan reappears. The great Luo Jinxian has been resisted. What else can we hesitate?" "As a member of the heaven and the world, I even said before that they were sinners of the heaven and the world, but now, who is the sinner!" "I... go to war!" Loose immortals or the world. More and more people are participating in the war. The war situation is becoming more and more anxious. Because there are still not many people in the world of the heavens participating in the war, they can only defend according to the boundary, but can not reverse the war situation and turn from defense to attack. After all, although the Yin world is not pouring out, it is also wantonly shooting. However, it will take some time for more immortal families and more worlds to gradually participate in the war before they can win the war. At the same time, no one has much joy in his heart. There are too many casualties in this war! Besides, there are definitely more than five Dalai in the Yin world. No one knows how long they will reinforce again. I don''t even know whether they will directly give up the cultivation world and the boundary and turn to other worlds¡¤¡¤¡¤ If they change their targets, can the heavens and the world still stop them? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Blocked Qi Zixiao''s incarnation stood in the void in the distance, watching the anxious war, and whispered, "the master''s talent is really terrible." "It''s an amazing idea that he turned the emperor of heaven... And unexpectedly, he could succeed." "Gou''s remaining 100 million cards are still hidden. Maybe he may become the key to a battle in the future?" "Son..." "You did catch up. Changing the stars is the most suitable skill for you. There is no one." "And uncle Xiao''s understanding and control of the four dissimilarities is more and more amazing." "It''s just that there is only Guangxiu left in the boundary." "Are there still many changes? I guess the eight heavenly palaces did a lot of work in it, didn''t they? There is also the technology side. It seems that it is not just the so-called No. 3 Officer "Unfortunately, the dog thief took me to the abyss, otherwise..." "I just hope you can last longer." She sighed and finally stood cross legged in the void, watching from a distance. The war is going on! The era of chaos is an era of despair and the emergence of a large number of heavenly arrogants. To survive in such a chaotic war, we must surpass ourselves, become stronger, kill strong enemies step by step and prove the top of the road! This war caused great casualties to the immortal family in the immortal cultivation world, but those who survived became stronger and stronger. Whether it''s combat power, talent, or¡¤¡¤¡¤ future! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the earth age, there were sudden violent fluctuations in the two channels. "Coming!" Lin Zixiao took a deep breath and his eyes were shining. Dong!!! Fight! More than one hundred boundary passes shine at the same time. Various arrays ring through and countless attacks are overwhelming¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the void, there are also a large number of killing arrays flashing, and the dense light is extremely amazing. On the side of the underworld, there were more than 30 big Luo strong enough to lead the dense golden immortals, Xuan immortals and heavenly immortals to attack, and the war was fierce. How gorgeous! From a distance, it''s like the world is collapsing, reorganizing and reincarnating. A war of this scale is amazing. More terrible than expected! It was Lin Zixiao who saw him now and frowned one after another. Now, her attack power is strong even among the great Luo Jinxian, but ask yourself, if you throw yourself into such a war, it will soon be eliminated¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that a pile of big meat such as Lian Po, Xiang Yu, Bai Qi and Xia Houdun are fighting in a group. It seems that they don''t hurt much, but if you throw a small schoolbag in, it will evaporate instantly. "Come on, let''s be careful and sneak in." "Walk in other time and space!" She spoke. Ji chutong and the space zombie suddenly realized that the latter three work together to blur time and space, walk in other time dimensions, cross the two boundary channels and sneak into the Yin world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao is now in the initial state of Da Luo Jinxian and the peak attack power of Da Luo Jinxian. As long as he doesn''t die and be surrounded and beaten, he won''t be in great danger. Sneaking into the underworld, they have been running far in other time dimensions. They come to the current space-time only after confirming the surrounding safety. However, Lin Zixiao was surprised by the discovery in front of him, but he felt it was reasonable. "Sure enough, it''s really similar to the Yang world." Looking at the surrounding scene, she couldn''t help whispering to herself. The Yin world is actually a complete and normal world. It''s not like the difference between yin and Yang in mythological works. In those stories, the Yin world is actually the "earth boundary". The nature of the hell is full of ghosts and can''t see the sun. However, today''s Yin world is a complete and normal world, which has a "reincarnation" relationship with the Yang world, so there is a distinction between yin and Yang. At first glance, she couldn''t even tell whether it was yin or yang. What a sight! In the Yin world, many things are "upside down". As we have seen in other time dimensions before, some Yin world cities and even the mainland, compared with the Yang world, are out of the direction and posture of "handstand". It was like a mirror image, which puzzled Lin Zixiao. "There seems to be some connections and secrets between yin and Yang, but I don''t know at present and can''t figure it out." She sighed and felt helpless. "Just find someone to get the map of the underworld first. The more detailed the better, and then..." Her eyes narrowed slightly: "beheading, seize the foundation of heaven!" She came here for the foundation of heaven. Killing is essential, but it is not random killing, but "point killing". It only kills those who have the foundation of heaven. It should be fast and slip away after killing! Only in this way can we ensure the safety of our three people as much as possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon, Lin Zixiao caught a real immortal in the Yin world! There are also Terrans in the underworld. And the Terrans of yin and Yang have no obvious appearance difference. When the strength difference is too large, they can''t determine who the other party is or confirm their identity. So, it''s really curious. "Master!" He respectfully raised his hand to Lin Zixiao, who had changed his appearance: "I don''t know why senior stopped me..." The voice didn''t fall. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his thoughts stagnated. Then Lin Zixiao opened his mouth and answered whatever he asked. The gap between the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and that of the true immortal was so great that under the influence of Lin Zixiao''s divine spirit, the other party could not resist, and was completely "hypnotized". Say everything you know. Soon, Lin Zixiao got the information he wanted. "It''s a logistics man." Space Zombie''s mouth twitched one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ He used to be an ordinary immortal, but he was proficient in the laws of space, so he often felt that he was very awesome and superior. But now, I found a real fairy, who can only do logistics and transport materials¡¤¡¤¡¤ Embarrassing! "Some trouble." Lin Zixiao frowned slightly. Logistics! The immortal took a lot of storage rings and bags, which were all necessities for various wars. Such as pills, array objects, various materials, etc. Obviously, this person has a tight time and heavy task. Later, he should connect with other big Luo Jinxian. Do you want other big Luo Jinxian to completely fail to see that he has ever done anything to this real immortal? Lin Zixiao is not so sure! Kill? More exposed! Then the three of them were in some danger. "Kill!" However, without too much, Lin Zixiao decided to do it. Zhenxian brought a large number of materials. If he took him to the front, he would certainly bring some trouble to the Yang world. And it''s not safe to kill or not to kill yourself anyway. What else to hesitate about? Peng! The immortal''s head burst instantly, and Lin Zixiao looked cold: "someone will come to investigate soon, even Da Luo." "Let''s go!" "The first goal... Lai!" From this true fairy, they have learned everything they want to know. After all, the realm of true immortality is not low. Unless it is some special hidden news, it will generally be known. Therefore, Lin Zixiao has mastered all the foundations of heaven that the immortal family in the Yin world has obtained. A total of 13. Among them, there are six Golden immortals and seven great Luo golden immortals. One of the great Luo Jinxian is Lai! The reason why Lai was selected as the first target is that his original statue has died in Kunlun. At present, he should refine his original statue in his old nest. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ Good bullying! If there are people who are easy to bully, they should be killed first and get their hands. Otherwise, they will not succeed when they hide. Lin Zixiao immediately set out, and still the three joined hands, blurred time and space, walked through other time dimensions, and left for Lai''s nest. Lin Zixiao already knows the identity of the owner of the foundation of heaven, the information of his nest and where he is now¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Only half an hour after they left here, several golden immortals came. They looked ugly, looked around carefully, and said coldly, "dead." "The avatars were killed together. There was no time to deliver any news." "Who is it? He dares to intercept and snatch the materials sent to the front line. He should have skinned and cramped and lit the sky lamp. All torture should be done again! " "... I''ve tried. I can''t detect or predict." "Cause and effect are hoodwinked, time can''t be traced back. Someone blurs time and space!" "Hum, those who do this naturally dare not leave traces at will, otherwise they will die?" "Don''t let me know who it is, otherwise..." "Wait!" At this time, a female Luo Jinxian hesitated and said, "at present, who do you think has the courage to rob front-line materials?" "Even other big Luo dare not. With our concerted efforts, the whole world has become a rope." "You mean..." "Huh?!" The faces of the great Luo Jinxian changed slightly: "people in the Yang world?" "Is this... Unlikely?" "Why not?" She frowned and said in a cold voice, "our big Luo in the Yin world can sneak into the Yang world. Why doesn''t the big Luo in the Yang world sneak into the Yin world?" "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, it must be the people in the Yang world." "Spread the news, the people in the Yang world... Sneaked in!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon, the Yin world was moved by the wind. Even many immortal families in the front-line war are jumping in their hearts. "What?!" "Da Luo Jinxian, who is suspected to be in the Yang world, sneaked into our Yin world and intercepted and killed the real immortal who transported goods? This... Is simply unreasonable? " "How many people sneak in and how strong are they? Can there be any clues?" "Nothing now? How do you find and kill them? " Many fairies panicked. It''s just that some of Da Luo''s hearts are jumping! Even, a few big Luo have been listed and become the focus of attention, which is focused by all other big Luo. "There''s a ghost!" "There must be an insider!" "Is there anyone else who knows about material transportation besides us?" "And, transporter!" "Joke, the transporter has died, and even his avatar has died. Is it difficult for him to tell the Yang world and kill himself?" "What does he want?" "It can''t be transportation, in other words, if there is an insider..." Everyone frowned, and many people began to secretly suspect. The three armed forces have not moved, food and grass first! This principle is the same even if the immortal is changed. All kinds of materials needed for a war of this level and scale are massive. The transportation of materials must be top secret. Few people know except at the top. The key point is that there will be no convoy or army for the immortal family to transport materials. It is just an immortal. He quietly Mimi took some storage rings and storage bags and sent them. Very secret! Even, we have to take a transmission array. The actual flight distance may be hundreds of millions of stars. It really won''t take long for real immortals. But as a result, he was intercepted and robbed of all materials just on the way to fly in the hundreds of millions of stars¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is fucking too much! Coincidence? They don''t believe it. So, for the first time, I felt that there was an insider! It''s just, who the hell is the mole? I don''t know. I can only guess¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result, many high-level people in the underworld were terrified. These big Luo were in chaos and had no bottom. Of course, they are also frantically trying to find out how many and who are the Dalai infiltrated by the Yang world. Therefore, the Yin world is now in a mess. While fighting, we have to deal with it. However, they can''t figure out Lin Zixiao''s trace or identity. No way. At the moment, the Dalai who had not participated in the war gathered together and began to speculate on the purpose of the Dalai in the Yang world. "In my opinion, they just want to cut off our supplies and leave us alone!" "I don''t think it''s so simple, and the second batch of materials has been delivered, which is unreasonable..." "It must have another purpose!" "It''s just that we don''t know anything at present. It''s really difficult to find out." "I have an idea..." "What do you think?" "Just like playing chess, the other party''s focus is our focus. Although I don''t know why the strong ones in the Yang world sneaked into the Yang world, before, what our great Luo in the Yin world sneaked into the Yang world was the "key point." "Now, we don''t know what their purpose is, but it must also be the focus." "So now, we might as well think in another way and find out what our ''focus'' is..." Many high-level leaders in the underworld gathered together, busy, crazy speculation and confused. Lin Zixiao didn''t know anything about all this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a cave hidden in the void, Lai''s Avatar is guarding a big tripod and constantly putting various materials into it. He moves skillfully and fluently. He is very experienced at a glance. "Hum." However, when he was half busy, Lai Leng snorted and said to himself, "Sword Fairy Lin Fan..." "The next time we meet again, it will be the day when you die!" "When I refine myself again, my strength will be higher. At that time, let''s see how you can cut it with your sword." After that, he put in several materials again. But just then, he suddenly had a meal. "Huh?" At this moment, Lai felt his heart beating violently, and his speed could almost be described as a straight-line climb. Even a little flustered and short of breath¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Something''s wrong!" As a great Luo Jinxian, Lai almost forgot how long he had not felt so upset, flustered and short of breath. At the moment, this sudden feeling made him react immediately after a short period of stupidity, and his face showed surprise. "Illusion?" "No, this is... A whim!" "Dangerous?!" Lai Meng got up. He almost forgot how long he had not felt this whim and creepy feeling again. At the moment, he felt particularly clear and worried. "How?" "Yin and yang are fighting madly, and the war is still white hot, and Luo Jinxian is no less than Yang!" "How can I... Feel this way?" He thought he felt wrong and wanted to put it behind him, but he didn''t think about it. His heart was more worried and throbbing. "Not good." He finally determined that this must not be an illusion. This is a real whim. I''m about to be in danger. He immediately extinguished the flame under the tripod. Even if it would waste a lot of precious materials, he didn''t hesitate. Then he would abandon the cave and flee. However, before Lai escaped far, he saw a sword light suddenly appear from nothingness, and even blurred the years and time and space. "This breath..." "Lin fan?!" Lai Xinshen was shocked and turned his head suddenly. However, he saw the three Taoists walking out of other time dimensions. Lin Zixiao was still holding the two swords of Yuantu and a Bi in his hand. When! Lai Shouda Ding''s face changed greatly after blocking this sword. "Damn it!" "How dare you come here?" "Today, you will die!" When Lai shouted angrily, he would "shake people.". However, to his surprise, the news couldn''t spread! All kinds of methods have been used, but they still can''t spread the news and tell everyone what they are facing at the moment. "You were ready!" Lai blackened his face: "time and space are blocked?" "It''s really a good means." "But do you think you can eat me?" At this moment, Lai knew that the problem was big, and he was likely to have something bad. "Are you sure?" Lin Zixiao said coldly, "I think you misunderstood something." "No one wants to eat you. I''m here just to borrow your head." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lai''s face changed again and again. Then he turned around and ran crazy. If Ben is still there, can he dare to fight, just an incarnation? Run as far as you can! Chapter 863 Lai is in a hurry. If you want to escape, you don''t need to run far. As long as you can run to a place where the news can be spread, you don''t need to be so afraid. But he was stunned to find that he was clearly running crazy, but Lin Zixiao didn''t catch up. He even stood in place and looked at himself with a smile? "Something''s wrong!" Lai''s heart jumped violently. He thought someone would kill himself, but he didn''t find it. Just when he was reluctantly at ease, he gave a fierce meal and stayed where he was. "How could this be?" He was stunned. At your own speed, although it''s only a little time, it should have flown far away! However, at a glance, he is still at the gate of the nest, as if he had never moved his steps?! How the fuck is this possible! I''ve been flying! Time and space! After a short period of consternation and stupidity, Lai reacted, stopped flying wildly, turned to look at Lin Zixiao and said coldly, "if you are really prepared." "Time and space are distorted. Not only can the news not spread, but I can''t escape?" "I really underestimate you." "I..." Hiss! The sword light rushed into the sky, and Yuantu swept by with the intention of killing. Lai didn''t finish his words or even have time to express his attitude. He was instantly beheaded, and even his blood was sucked dry by Yuantu. The spirit was also completely exterminated and could not die again! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The headless corpse was unable to fall, but Lin Zixiao cut it into dust with another sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this moment, a mysterious symbol flashes at the place where Lai died, and then he is about to escape, but Lin Zixiao grabs it, and the symbol of the foundation of heaven in the center of the eyebrow shines and seals it. "First way!" "We are pressed for time. We don''t have time to continue to integrate at the moment. Go to the next place first!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ They started on their way at once, very fast and without any rest. As for Lai''s cave, if someone looks from the outside, it is very normal and calm, as if nothing has happened. However, if anyone who understands the laws of time and space sees it, he will know that the space-time here has been distorted, and the whole cave has been dragged into another "space-time", which is difficult to detect. Until Lin Zixiao left, the space-time here still exists in another dimension, and the law of space-time is slowly dissipating¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, no one dominates. After a while, everything here will come to light. At that time, all Luo Jinxian or people nearby will know. But at least for now, no one knows! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao moves very fast. The law of space is suitable for traveling, not to mention time? Then, they did the same and succeeded in killing all the four golden immortals who had the foundation of heaven but had not participated in the war! So far, the space zombie is a little calm. "Easier than I thought." He muttered, "unexpectedly, these golden fairies have been staying in their own cave, not participating in the war or seeking shelter from others." "Go to war?" Lin Zixiao chuckled, and the corners of his mouth lifted up with a little self mockery. Others don''t know, but she knows very well. The foundation of the way of heaven is the wall of "cherishing one''s sins"! I don''t know how many times I changed hands before. How can I seek asylum or something? Wouldn''t it be a big loss if someone killed him directly? Besides, even if these golden immortals don''t hate the Yin world and are willing to work for the Yin world, they shouldn''t do it right now. This is a very realistic problem. Now there are dozens of Dalai participating in the war. Don''t you send the foundation of heaven to the Yang world by throwing these golden immortals with the foundation of heaven? Even if they want to go to war, they will be forcibly left by many great Luo Jinxian. However, she didn''t explain too much to the space zombies, just said: "don''t be careless, it won''t be so easy next." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The space Zombie''s eyelids jump and his face is green. next? Those are four great Luo Jinxian! According to the information given by the real immortal who transported materials, two were on the battlefield and two were in the "base camp". It carries a trace of channel: "you... You want to break into the base camp? Or go straight to war? " Are you crazy? He wanted to say these three words, but he didn''t dare. It''s just that NIMA can''t think of it, can she? Break into the base camp? Big Luo Jinxian is in groups, just the three of us? Isn''t this death? To the battlefield? Yes! As long as you show your identity, it''s not certain who will rob whose foundation of heaven. I don''t know how many people will come around and kill! "This requires some skills." Lin Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "we know too little about the base camp of the Yin world. Naturally, it''s impossible to break through, but we can find a way to lead them out." "You mean...?" "Take the initiative to lift the blockade on Lai Dongfu. Once the news is revealed, great Luo Jinxian will naturally come to check. If the number is small... Even happens to be our goal, we will have a chance." "It''s still too risky?" The space zombie shivered: "although you''re right, even if it''s really our target to explore and you kill them, how do we go after that?" "They are not the dead Lai. They are not so easy to kill." "It won''t be so weak that it can''t even spread the news. Nine times out of ten, it will be exposed according to your practice." "Expose yourself." Lin Zixiao chuckled, "how can it never be exposed?" "As long as the goal is achieved, you can go back at the first time. What if it is exposed?" "¡¤¡¤" space zombies are speechless. It''s afraid! Unfortunately, he was never the master. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yin world, in the base camp. Dozens of great Luo Jinxian''s original masters and 70 or 80 great Luo Jinxian''s avatars sat here, and the two sides exchanged information. "There''s no news about the people sneaking into the Yang world!" "Hell, what''s their point?!" "We have been waiting for rabbits for a long time, but we have not found any trace of them. Is it difficult that their goal is not us?" "This..." "Alas, let''s wait and see. I don''t know if someone has spread the news." "What do you mean by this? Only we know about it. Who will spread the news? Are you saying that some of us are traitors? " "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I didn''t take a look at it. It''s just... Let''s discuss the war over the two boundary channel for the time being." "What else? It is still like a huge meat grinder. There are casualties on both sides, which is very tragic. " "This war is really... Huh?!" Suddenly, the complexion of all the big Luo here changed a little. "This is..." "Lai?" "Why is there such a strong breath of death in his cave?" "Killed?" "Check it quickly!" They sensed that something had happened to Lai. The strong breath of death covered other breath. It seemed that there was no other feeling except the breath of death. And this is obviously wrong. Especially for a great Luo Jinxian, his cave would never be like this under normal circumstances, unless... She died! "Wait!" Someone whispered: "although Lai''s Buddha died in battle, the combat power of his avatar is not weak. Even Da Luo is difficult to kill him silently!" "Even the news doesn''t come out "You mean!!!" Everyone was surprised: "did an acquaintance commit a crime? Sneak attack?! " "What a mole!" Several people were very "witty" and guessed the problem. This made other big Luo''s face more ugly, but soon there was humanity: "don''t be chaotic, it may not be someone''s mutiny, don''t forget, someone sneaked into the Yang world!" "And since they know that Lai has only one avatar left, they will naturally attack him!" "As for not even the news... What if a number of Ronaldinho work together? Although Lai''s incarnation is not weak, it must not be the opponent of many Da Luo! " "That''s true..." Soon, they gradually stabilized. "Send someone to have a look." "Don''t be too little. Be careful." "There''s no need to be too nervous. Even if it''s a big Luo in the Yang world, they won''t stay where they are after they succeed. After all, we will definitely send a big Luo to explore!" "Once their whereabouts are revealed, the only thing waiting for them is death." "So... Who will go?" "I''ll go." One of them rose, and the mysterious symbol in the center of his eyebrows was particularly obvious. Then another big Luo said he would go with him and take care of him. However, there was no symbol in his eyebrows to show the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Fan Ming..." On the way, a man opened his mouth and said curiously, "you will take the task on your own initiative, which surprised me. Why?" "From your past experience, you can''t do anything. No one will say anything about you?" "Besides, the foundation of heaven is particularly important. There is really no need to take risks." "Oh." Fan Ming sneered: "Lv Mao, you can say what you want. Why do you have to beat around the Bush?" "Don''t you just doubt me and that guy and think we''re insiders?" "You came here together because you don''t feel at ease?" "As for why I came... What does it matter to you?" "When I act, why should others say more?" LV Mao frowned slightly, a little embarrassed, but it was not good to say more on this topic. He could only change the topic and said, "you worry too much." "Now that the war between the two circles is imminent, we should work together. It''s not that we doubt you, but that everyone was suspicious before the truth came out, including myself!" Fan Ming turned his mouth slightly and was noncommittal. Seeing this, Lu Mao was even more helpless, and then said, "I''ll just be careful." But fan Ming stopped talking to him. Not long after, Lai''s cave arrived. From a distance, there is no vitality. The dead spirit is so strong that it seems to be gushing out at any time! This scene was seen by fan Ming and LV Mao. Their hearts suddenly became clear and they knew that Lai must be dead! This can also be seen from the flagging nature of Lai''s original planet. "People were killed and the foundation of heaven was robbed..." "At present, there is no movement on other planets, unless the other party has not resonated with the way of heaven, or is not a person in our Yin world." LV Mao kneaded the formula and changed it one after another. He was very open and got some results and frowned. "Eh?" "No, eh." At this time, fan Ming turned black and said coldly, "there is an ambush." "What?" LV Mao was stunned and turned pale. That is, at this time, fan Ming took the hand, the symbol in the center of the eyebrow bloomed, and an invisible wave spread in all directions. When the waves dispersed, Lu Mao suddenly found that everything in the distance was distorted! The news couldn''t get out. This piece of time and space is isolated, like a cage of time and space, which can''t get out at all. "The law of time and space?" LV Mao scolded secretly, and his heart was extremely vigilant. Fan Ming is a lot more calm. He is also a great Luo Jinxian. Although they all have their own advantages, he has the foundation of heaven. He is much better than LV Mao. That''s why I despise LV Mao so much. "Since there has been an ambush for a long time, and now we have fallen into your trap, why hide our heads and show our tail? Show up and see you. " Wow, wow¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time and space surged. In the surrounding "fuzzy" area, a human figure emerged, and then quickly became clear. Lin Zixiao stood there, and the yuan Tu and a bi swords in his hands were in full bloom, and his killing intention was sweeping, which was almost condensed into essence in this small space. "Good luck." She didn''t change her face and said, "at least, there''s one." Choke! No nonsense, just do it! Is she here to rob the foundation of heaven, or is she in the Yin world? The longer she delays, the more dangerous it is. Especially at this moment, there is a great war between one enemy and two, and the time is extremely urgent. If you want to fight, you don''t need nonsense! The battle of Dalai is very fierce. Lin Zixiao holds yuan Tu and a bi swords. With the persistence of strong and horizontal sword formula and various rules, his attack power is among the great Luo Jinxian, and he is also a real top class! But fan Ming is not weak. It has been many years since he entered Da Luo Jinxian, and he has rich combat experience. With the assistance of the foundation of heaven, its combat power is more amazing than that of Lai before. On one side, there was another Lu Mao, who was also Da Luo, who made the war more intense from time to time. None of the three are talking. At this juncture, combined with the relationship between the two worlds, everyone knows that there is no room for maneuver. In that case, what nonsense? Just hit the students and kill them. However, they did not expect that Lin Zixiao was only one person, but suppressed both of them in a short time, which greatly changed their complexion and shocked their hearts. "Unexpectedly, only one person is so strong?!" "Watch out for the Sword Fairy... That''s what they said before, isn''t it?" "A Sword Fairy is so strong that it''s hard to understand." They looked at each other and noticed something bad. He wanted to break through, but Lin Zixiao seemed to be able to understand their intentions all the time and let their plans fail. He couldn''t rush out at all. I thought about a frontal attack, but I found that the other party''s attack power was much stronger than myself. It was not his opponent at all. Can''t escape! I can''t fight! Can''t rush out¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Not good." LV Mao was sweating in a cold sweat. One arm had been cut off, and there was a terrible smell of killing. It was more terrible than Taoist injury, which made him unable to recover in a short time. "We have to find a way, or we''ll all die here!" "Fan Ming, you!!!" He was about to say something, but he saw fan Ming''s eyes blooming. The whole person was very excited, like a hungry wolf seeing a large piece of fresh meat. "What are you doing?" LV Mao was confused. What the fuck is that? Want to die? But fan Ming smiled and said, "OK, great." "Pressure, we have been waiting for such pressure for too long. Whether we can go further depends on today." "If there is a breakthrough, the future can be expected." "If you lose..." "It''s also heard in the morning that I can die in the evening!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± LV Mao was confused. Sleeping trough, this is a madman! His heart leaped and he preached frantically. Unfortunately, fan Ming didn''t listen at all! He was suppressed, but he didn''t retreat but advanced and attacked madly, as if he wanted to exchange his life for injury! This behavior is not incomprehensible to Lu Mao. In fact, when he was young, his blood was surging, and he had done it himself. But NIMA is not young now! He has already become a big Luo, the top group of people in the whole Yin world, and clearly can find a way to drag Lin Zixiao and try to break this area for help. However, fan Ming chose the crazy war and wanted to sublimate and break through himself in the desperate situation¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Crazy, fucking crazy." "It''s not so easy to sublimate and break through yourself...!" "No, I have to find a way. I want to save myself. I..." However, before he could think more, Lin Zixiao suddenly cut off two swords, which made his scalp numb, his look changed, and he dodged wildly. However, how can these two swords escape so easily? Lu Mao''s heart was weak, and he had no courage to go forward and fight. After learning that fan Ming was "Crazy", he was even more a dodger and did not dare to fight head-on. As a direct result, Lin Zixiao grabbed the opportunity and killed him with one sword after he dodged and reluctantly took the three swords! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fan Ming is really too crazy. Lin Zixiao doesn''t have time to brew and kill LV Mao''s incarnation because of his fierce and fearless attack. "Time is running out Lin Zixiao''s face became colder and colder: "without miscellaneous fish, what if I fight with you?" "Want to use me as a grindstone? Unfortunately, I am a sword, not a stone! " Boom! Her fighting capacity is fully open, and no one else stops her. She is more handy. One sword after another, like a flowing river. The sword meaning of the four immortal killing swords, coupled with the terrorist killing ways of Yuantu and a Bi, kept alternating. Within ten swords, fan Ming was killed, and his avatar was wiped out. Cause and effect were destroyed. He died directly! It''s slow, but it''s very fast. When LV maoshen died, his avatar felt it for the first time and reported the news to other big Luo. However, fan Ming was completely dead before he had ten breath. Because his incarnation was in the "base camp", all the Luo people who had not yet had time to discuss who to help were stunned. "What... What?!" "Fan Ming was completely killed in such a short time?" "Who is the other party!" Many big Luo roared, angry, but also felt a little creepy. This is too fast! Chapter 864 Big Luo Jinxian! What''s more, fan Ming is the strong one among the golden immortals. With the help of the foundation of heaven, his comprehensive ability is enough to be ranked in the top ten in the Yin world! That is, at this moment, a weak voice appeared in LV Mao''s sound transmission jade talisman: "I don''t know. Although I am an avatar, I haven''t received any news from the Buddha." "Think of it, the other party must have a very clever means of prohibition." "No!" There is a big Luo retort: "there is another possibility!" He looked around at the crowd and said, "the way of time and space." "You mean..." "Yang Lin fan?" "Yes, Lai Zeng said, he is proficient in the way of time, and there seems to be a partner proficient in the way of space around him, and his swordsmanship is amazing, unparalleled in Da Luo!" "If he did, he could kill both of you in a short time!" "How dare he break into the underworld?" "There is a way to take death!" "We..." "Wait!" When they were so excited that they wanted to send many people to track down and kill, one of them looked coldly with a sword. "Swordsmanship... Darrow is unparalleled?" "Have you ever asked me that?" He got up, and his sword intention was threatening, which made the big Luo around frown. He had to resist with immortal power, otherwise he would be stabbed into a sieve. "Situ, you should restrain yourself!" "Convergence?" "As a sword repairman, how can he tend to people?" "If this person is Lin fan, I will kill him!" After that, he strode out and left the base camp directly. "This situ..." All the others frowned. "No wonder he thinks so. After all, his swordsmanship is invincible in our Yin world, but now another invincible comes out, and it''s still from your mouth..." "That''s enough. It will inevitably hurt the harmony." "Indeed, that''s all." "However, if the other party is really Lin fan, the goal of his trip is to rely on fan Ming... For the foundation of heaven?!" "Originally, this is the point!" "However, his focus is also our focus. He wants the heaven foundation of our Yin world. We are also greedy for the heaven foundation he has!" "But situ alone may not be safe." "It must not be safe! Although situ''s sword skill is strong, how many foundations of heaven do Lin Fan have? If he doesn''t come, he can''t leave alive! " "Those foundations of heaven must be left!" "That''s it..." "I''ll wait for you." Boom! At this moment, the seven big Luo got up, and the strong breath swept through, and then they soon disappeared. "They must be enough." "Lin fan, who has so many foundations of heaven, must have a very high status in the Yang world. Taking him down will benefit us in the Yin world." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t we... Go yet?" Space zombies are shaking. "I always feel like something''s going to happen." "We''ve won two battles. Let''s run first. Just like your ''guerrilla warfare'' on earth, we use guerrilla warfare..." "Yes." Lin Zixiao nodded and was ready to leave. However, suddenly, there was an amazing sword coming from a distance, and the taste of provocation was obvious! This is the challenge of top sword cultivation, and it is the victory or defeat of points, and it also determines life and death! "Sword repair?" Lin Zixiao''s footsteps left. If you change to other top sword practitioners and encounter this provocation, you have to go up and fight, because the sword repair is indomitable. Once you step back, the sword in your hand will rust. The sword in the sword repair hand is rusty. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the consequences. But Lin Zixiao doesn''t care so much. She is not pure sword repair! Naturally, you don''t have to be "brain dead" like those sword practitioners. Therefore, you don''t intend to take care of each other''s provocation. But just at this time, a mysterious breath swept across a large area of the Yin world with the sword idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s over, it''s over!" The space zombie suddenly collapsed and trembled: "it''s over! It''s over! " Although he has never succeeded in the foundation of heaven, space zombies have seen too many foundations of heaven with Lin Fan and Lin Zixiao for more than 500 years. I am also very familiar with the breath of the foundation of heaven. It is very determined. This breath comes from the foundation of heaven! In other words, the other party is a top sword repairman! After provoking Lin Zixiao to no avail, he released the breath of the foundation of heaven. This is enough to show that the other party guessed Lin Zixiao''s identity and knew that his purpose was the foundation of heaven! At the same time, according to their known intelligence, the strongest sword cultivation in the Yin world is the great Luo Jinxian situ! At the same time, he also has a foundation of heaven! "Situ, it must be situ!" The space zombie exclaimed, "don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. He is very strong. He is the first Sword Fairy in the Yin world, and he must not be alone..." "I''m sober and not impulsive." Lin Zixiao whispered, "it''s just the provocation of sword cultivation, plus the existence of the foundation of heaven..." "Even if I can bear it, they can''t bear it." "They?" Space zombies are stunned. Choke! At this moment, Yuan Tu and a bi two swords rushed out of Lin Zixiao''s Dantian, flew to the world, and cut in the direction of situ! The sword Qi rushed into the sky. It was extremely terrible and frightening. It seemed to destroy everything, so that half of the Yin world was illuminated by the sword light¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My God!" The space zombie turned black and said, "what can I do?" "You hide first. There is no way to avoid this war." "But once you succeed "It''s over." The space zombie cried, "where to hide? Can''t hide, can''t hide! " "Well... Do you still need me? I don''t think so. I''ll just kill myself. In this way, I still have an avatar and won''t die completely after all. " "Otherwise, once caught by those big Luo ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao was silent for a short time, then nodded: "yes." Space zombies are too weak. Although zombies are strong in flesh, their other attributes are also very abnormal, but compared with Luo Jinxian, the realm of real immortals is really not enough. Once caught, there is absolutely no way to live. As for entering other space-time dimensions¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then you have to have a chance! Want to go out after fighting situ? Only... Kill will go out! "I''ll stop situ. You go first. If you see something you can''t do, you''ll kill yourself. Just... What about you?" She looked at Ji chutong. Unfortunately, the latter just looked at her with his head tilted, and his eyes flashed some indescribable expressions, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I''d better kill myself directly." The space zombie smiled bitterly: "you can''t run out." "It''s up to you." Lin Zixiao doesn''t advise much. Because the possibility of space zombies escaping alone is really almost zero, and even their own chance of killing is pitifully low! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her eyes flickered: "before you commit suicide, do something for me." "What?" "Find a way to spread the news, let the Da Luo in the Yang world attack in an all-round way and put pressure on the Yin world!" Lin Zixiao is here to rob the foundation of heaven, not to die! Want to go out alone? That''s like looking for death. But if you cooperate inside and outside, there is a glimmer of hope. "OK." The space zombie slipped away without hesitation. It is also very clear about its own positioning. It is a tool zombie. It was forcibly brought over by Ji chutong as a tool. At this time, it is important to protect its life. Besides, staying won''t help. "Roar!" Ji chutong didn''t stop, but after a low roar, he stood in place. "I don''t know if you have anything else to do, but at the moment, you''re not suitable to follow me." Lin Zixiao sighed: "your self should be in the future. As for this avatar... I will try my best to keep it, but it''s hard to say whether I can keep it." "Anyway, be careful first." She stopped talking and went after Yuantu and a Bi to fight situ. However, she also has some doubts about the limited version of Ji chutong. The body of a dry dog¡¤¡¤¡¤ How strong should it be? However, it must not be Da Luo, that is, perhaps the most powerful period of drought was Jinxian, not even yet? "But I''m not without a chance!" Lin Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The inside meets the outside, and if situ is beheaded, I have seven unused foundations of heaven in my hands. Once integrated, I can at least go further and raise my realm to the middle of Dalai." "By then "I can''t manage so much. Fight first!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough." Situ looked at the fast sword light coming from the horizon. His eyes were shining. In his eyes, it seemed that there were countless small flying swords walking. "As a sword repairman, he didn''t do it in the face of my provocation. He couldn''t help it until he felt the breath of the foundation of heaven?" "This kind of sword cultivation also deserves to be the first person in swordsmanship?" "The sword in your hand is already rusty?" "Today, I will tell you what is sword cultivation and what is... The first person in swordsmanship!" Tear! He took out his sword! I didn''t see any long sword, but when I pointed it out, it was like turning everything in heaven and earth into a sword, taking everything in heaven and earth as a sword and cutting out a terrible sword light. Dong!!! The two sides collided and exploded in the void, like earth shaking, and many stars were wiped out. That is, at this moment, the two sides meet. Situ''s long black hair was tied up high, but he had the power of a sword. Even in the eyes, there is sword light, and everywhere in the body is a sword! "Do you know sword?" He looked straight at Lin Zixiao and spoke slowly. "I don''t understand. I can only kill." Lin Zixiao was a little stunned, and then answered casually. "Stupid!" "You, too?" Lin Zixiao: "......" "Come back to me, what is a sword?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What the hell? Do you want to play or take an exam??? I''m not your student, you''re not a invigilator, crazy?! "I don''t know?" Seeing Lin Zixiao didn''t answer, situ looked colder: "it''s useless for people all over the world to call you the first person in swordsmanship. It''s up to you!" "The sword is divided into many realms!" "Stop Lin Zixiao couldn''t help but say, "are you coming to kill me or teach me?" "I don''t think you deserve to use a sword or be an enemy with me. If you learn three or five points, I won''t be so boring." Lin Zixiao: "......" "Listen!" "This is the first level of fencing "The sword is the sword!" Lin Zixiao opened his mouth and rolled his eyes: "don''t talk to me so much, I don''t want to hear." "The sword is the sword?" Situ sneered, but still said to himself, "that''s just the first realm. Your understanding of the sword is so simple..." "It should be noted that there are several great realms. Until the end, all things in the world, even their own, can be swords and are the strongest swords!" "How could it be so simple?" "Oh?" "I don''t know so much. I only know that few people can catch my sword. Try it." Procrastinate?! Lin Zixiao thought it was not. He was a sword madman. He could see that situ had been immersed in the sword all his life. Such people disdained to delay time. Maybe he really thinks he''s too "vegetable" and wants to teach and kill again? But the problem is, we don''t want to hear this! What''s more, even if your purpose is not to delay time, won''t it still delay time? Choke! Yuan Tu and a bi burst into bloody light at the same time, sweeping the meaning of killing and shaking the earth. "The sword, the murder weapon!" "A sword is a sword. It is born for killing, and what it does is nothing but killing." "You told me that everything in the world can be a sword, but I want to say that your everything in the world can''t equal the sword in my hand!" Heart Kendo, blessing! The sword meaning of killing immortal four swords, blessing! Kill Kendo to Max! Nine rounds of merit gold ring ten times the increase of combat power! WOW! The sword came out and the sky was clear. A sword floats white! Then, countless big stars burst and burst, and the sword light diffused, as bright as the Milky way. That''s a sword hanging on the Milky way! Then the Tianmen gate broke, the void burst, and black holes emerged one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sword opens the gate of heaven! "You?!" Situ stared, stunned and confused. How could this happen?! This is different from what I imagined! He can clearly feel that Lin Zixiao''s level of Kendo is very high, not even weaker than himself! But it is a completely different system from itself¡¤¡¤¡¤ What he doesn''t understand is why people in this Kendo realm don''t know their own questions? Is the "sword is a sword" so vulgar and ridiculous? Is the clown myself? Situ''s heart jumped fiercely. Under Lin Zixiao''s amazing sword, he suddenly had some enlightenment in his heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Isn''t it!!!" "It goes round and round." "The first realm of fencing is that the sword is the sword, but the last realm of fencing is not that everything in the world can be a sword, but the first realm after extreme sublimation." "The sword... Is it still a sword?" "I see!" He was shocked. "Originally, the shackles I have always felt are here!" Tear! The sword is sweeping, and it''s terrible. Seeing the sword attack, situ immediately mobilized all his immortal powers, and took all things in the world as the sword to cut out the strongest sword he could cut at present. "Everything is a sword!" Surrounded by eight wasteland and stars¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost everything you could see seemed to turn into countless fairy swords and frantically cut at Lin Zixiao''s terrible sword. However, useless! Just like a moth to the fire, countless immortal swords are broken, which can''t be stopped by the cutting attack of Yuantu and a bi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough!" "Indeed!" "Wrong, I''ve always been wrong. What heaven and earth can be a sword? What has no sword in his hand and a sword in his heart? A sword is a sword. " "Sword repair, having a good sword in hand is the real sword repair." "I..." "Hate!" "Hate yourself for understanding too late, hate yourself... Too conceited." "If I had a good sword in my hand, I wouldn''t be unable to catch your sword!" Boom! Countless condensed fairy swords were all broken, but Yuantu and a bi were only slightly blocked and suddenly cut off towards situ. However, situ sighed and stood there, never fighting back or avoiding. "Huh?!" In the distance, most of the seven Qishan brothers watching the war were confused. "He..." "What is this?" "It''s clear that there can be a war. Why don''t you hide or even resist?" Only the eldest of the seven brothers scolded: "the pedantic sword repair, for a sword madman like situ, the other party''s swordsmanship level is higher than him, that is, he lost!" "He can''t even take a sword. He would rather die than die!" ¡°£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± "This???" "Isn''t this crazy?" "Otherwise, why call him a sword madman?" "... you have a good point, but I have nothing to say." "Stop talking nonsense, save him and kill Lin fan!" "Be careful, you can''t deal with it alone. His swordsmanship and his sword are first-class and amazing!" Boom! The seven people shot at the same time, and the hidden space was immediately gorgeous. A large piece of divine light flew out and cut off Lin Zixiao''s sword. "Sure enough, there are people!" "Seven big Luo?" Lin Zixiao did not change his face. He had already guessed that situ would not come alone. Naturally, he would not be surprised. On the contrary, situ frowned slightly and then scolded, "what are you doing?" "This is a battle between us. Why do you need to intervene?" The seven brothers of Qishan were very tired and wanted to scold their mother. Your uncle, if we hadn''t fucked, you''d be cold. Why don''t you beep here? We shouldn''t have saved you? You just don''t know Fire Dance''s brother, don''t you? Lin Zixiao didn''t shoot again for the first time. He stood in the void with his sword in his hands. His heart was like an ancient well without waves. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other seven didn''t say a word. They killed again and cooperated with each other. It was very terrible. They were not situ''s opponents alone, or even empty handed situ''s opponents, but together, the seven made Lin Zixiao feel a little pressure. "In this way, we can only go further." She didn''t speak, but she was thinking about it. In the future, all the bases of heaven won by the Yin world will be integrated at the same time! Almost at the same time, her momentum radiated, and the realm began to climb towards the middle of Dalai! "Damn it!" "How?!" "How many foundations of heaven has she robbed?" Chapter 865 Lin Zixiao''s realm suddenly soared. Although it only improved a small realm, for the existence that can increase its combat power several times or even dozens of times, a small realm is enough to reverse the whole situation! Although for Lin Zixiao, integrating so many foundations of heaven may affect her thoughts, she can''t care so much at the moment! "Kill him while he is ill!" The seven brothers of Qishan shouted angrily and shot wildly. As a result, situ was found standing there without the slightest idea of action. He couldn''t help scolding: "situ, what are you waiting for?" "When are you still insisting on your sword repair?" "This is a war between the two worlds. It''s about the future of our whole world, you!" Unfortunately. No matter how they scolded, situ still stood there and didn''t start. However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that he has even closed his eyes and fell into an epiphany state¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The sword is the sword..." Even Lin Zixiao didn''t think that he just said it casually, which made situ go further and go to a higher level. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Situ never shot. The seven brothers of Qishan also had a good idea, that is, they killed Lin Zixiao in the process of his breakthrough, but now Lin Zixiao, who has the foundation of 27 heavenly ways and controls many roads, wouldn''t be so easy to kill? The time lag suddenly reduced the speed of the seven of them, as if they had been hit the slow release key. The time of Lin Zixiao''s own area accelerated instantaneously¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the seven of them finally broke the time lag and killed Lin Zixiao, she had completed the breakthrough and fought with her strongest state in history! With the fighting power of a moment ago, maybe Lin Zixiao will fall into a bitter battle. After all, the joint attack method of the seven of them is terrible. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it has completely changed. Lin Zixiao made another move, and the sword light was more than several times stronger than before. The terrible power made all the seven Qishan brothers change their faces. "Too late!" "He... He''s so strong?!" "Even the peak of Da Luo may not have such combat power?" "This?!" They were shocked, and then frantically resisted. They used all their strength, almost desperate, but they just blocked several swords one after another, and they were all hurt! "Come on, call someone!" "Already called..." "No, something''s wrong!" "The latest news is that there is a sudden large-scale attack on the yang side. More than 70 Da Luo Jinxian have participated in the war. There are still people joining the battlefield. Our side..." "You must settle in before you rush out. Let them come here quickly, or at least all our ancestors will be damaged here!" They panicked¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s different from what you think. They themselves and other big Luo feel that they can catch it with their hands. In fact, when they first met, it seems to be true. But unexpectedly, Lin Zixiao hid several foundations of heaven, suddenly broke through, and then... Confused! "They must have already discussed it. They should cooperate inside and outside!" "Damn it!" "What do you say over there?" "At least 20 big Luo should be left to deal with the changes in the future. We have a helping hand... But not much. We can only transfer five at most." "Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the five are "Enough!" Choke! At this time, situ suddenly whispered, and the whole man was like a sharp sword, killing Lin Zixiao. "Just now, I''m too proud. You know the sword better than me, but now I want to know how much difference there is between you and me!" "Don''t you understand?" Lin Zixiao''s face remained unchanged and he waved and cut. "The gap between you and me is like firefly and bright moon." "If you use other means, or you can fight with me, but sword repair?" "What if you understand?" Sila! The light of the sword broke the chain. It seemed to split the stars and pastures in two. It was terrible. I beheaded situ! What she said was not nonsense, let alone complacency. Instead, she almost got the strongest sword repair inheritance in the famine era. The enhanced version of Yuan Tu and a bi swords, plus the sword meaning of killing immortals and four swords¡¤¡¤¡¤ But situ doesn''t even have a sword, so you have to fight with my yuan Tu and a bi swords with your bare hands? Are you crazy?! And the result is as Lin Zixiao said. After the Epiphany, I thought I had realized a higher level and could fight Lin Zixiao. I even told the seven brothers of Qishan not to worry¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result, Lin Zixiao came with a sword and knelt again. All the means were cut off and useless at all. Even if the seven Qishan brothers were not in a bad situation, they would have been killed directly! Then he gathered the people together, all looking Zouba. "Hold on, they''ll be here soon." "At that time, I''ll wait for thirteen people to join hands. I''m not afraid I can''t take him!" Lin Zixiao also frowned slightly. Now she can press these eight people and beat them, even on the ground. But the great Luo Jinxian all exist to the extreme in their respective fields. It is not so easy to kill them! Especially when they join hands to attack and defend each other. And if you add five big Luo¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kill!" It''s futile to say anything! At the moment, if you want to go, you can''t go. You can only fight as hard as you can! Lin Zixiao immediately went all out, hoping to kill one or two of them in the shortest time to reduce the difficulty later. Unfortunately, the eight of them knew they were invincible, so they were very cautious. Even if Lin Zixiao walks in different time dimensions and suddenly puts out his sword, they will help each other resist¡¤¡¤¡¤ So delayed, soon, the reinforcements of the underworld arrived! Five great Luo Jinxian, four of whom are in the later stage and one is at the peak! They are the strong among the big Luo. No one is weak! After the five of them joined the battlefield, the situation suddenly reversed. Lin Zixiao no longer had an advantage, gradually turned from defense to attack, and even began to turn into a disadvantage. He was in danger! If she didn''t have a lot of foundation of heaven and know a lot of roads, she would have been killed already. But even so, it is in jeopardy. At the moment, don''t say it''s killing each other. Even if you want to go, it''s particularly difficult! It''s not that she is surrounded and unable to move, but she can''t get rid of them. If she rushes out by force and waits for herself near the two boundary passages, it will only be a more ferocious siege and attack¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Something bad..." Now, the war over the two boundary channels must also be very tragic! Fortunately, he delayed the other 13 great Luo Jinxian and killed two before, which can be regarded as winning some advantages for the Yang world. But on my side, it''s really bad. "Hoo..." "But it''s not that easy for you to cut me!" Lin Zixiao tried his best to fight in the war. The fierce light of Yuan Tu and a bi swords almost dyed the sky red. After breaking through the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, her combat power has been comprehensively improved, and her rich experience in war has made her less passive¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even so, we can only insist. This war broke the earth, countless creatures trembled, and then ran away madly. However, both sides of the war know that it is difficult to distinguish the results! In particular, the many daras in the Yin world are incredible! They never thought that if the 13 people joined hands, they would not win a "Lin Fan" in the middle of Luo Jinxian, especially if the other party had just broken through. "It is the foundation of heaven!" "It must be the foundation of heaven that gave him such combat power." "Take him and seize the foundation of heaven. You can''t say anything today to let him escape!" While shaking in their hearts, they quietly became cruel and began to lay behind in the dark¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war continues. Ji chutong just stood not far away from Lai''s cave, looking at the violent fluctuations there from a distance. He hasn''t moved for a long time. In her eyes, there were mysterious symbols flashing and dense runes surging, as if they were going to overflow from her eyes. Behind her, I don''t know how many ways, the divine chain diffuses out by itself, takes root in the void and absorbs energy¡¤¡¤¡¤ At first, there was little movement. In addition, she is a zombie and has not yet incarnated. Naturally, there is no cause and effect. Therefore, those great Luo Jinxian never found her. At the moment, the war there is too fierce. Although there are some news here, it is nothing compared with the news of the war between the 14 great Luo Jinxian, which is very easy to be ignored. Finally, Ji chutong moved. She tilted her head. Her eyes full of runes seemed to have a sudden insight. Then she took a step. Every step falls into the void, and many Tao and God chains behind it move with it¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the speed of these Tao God chains absorbing energy is also faster and faster, and the fluctuation is more and more amazing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What is this fluctuation?!" "It''s approaching the level of Da Luo Jinxian "Can we have Da Luo to help?" Situ and others soon noticed the problem. The fluctuation has changed from weak to strong. Up to now, it is getting closer and closer, and it is almost equivalent to a big Luo Jinxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ This fluctuation has made it impossible for them to ignore. "I''ve asked. Our other great Luojin fairies have been stationed near the two boundary channels. No one came to help." "So... Is he from the Yang world?" "Be careful!" The thirteen great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world all looked more dignified, and looked at Lin Zixiao with great vigilance. At the same time, they separated a wisp of divine consciousness to observe the fluctuation. They all found that Lin Zixiao is no exception! "Ji chutong?" "She is..." These changes are amazing. She knows Ji chutong quite well and has never seen them before. But the most amazing thing is that at this moment, what permeates Ji chutong most is the law of time and space!!! Like time and space gathered on her! Even now, the law of time that escaped from her is more profound and mysterious than Lin Zixiao''s current understanding! It should be noted that Lin Zixiao has now extended the law of time to the middle of Da Luo Jinxian! When Ji chutong used the time rule, there was still a difference of 18000 miles. Now he has surpassed himself? And the law of space! Although I don''t have much understanding of the laws of space, I can see that there is always some knowledge, which has clearly exceeded the realm of blue caier''s all-out efforts¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, at the moment, the time and space rules exerted by Ji chutong are all in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and even stronger? "This is..." "Do they, or do we leave behind in the future?" Lin Zixiao held his breath. After the war, pay close attention to Ji chutong''s every move. But I saw her approaching the battlefield step by step, but she didn''t mean to fight, or she didn''t see everyone, so she had to go into the battlefield! "Kill her!" Among the seven Qishan brothers, some people drank low and then shot. Lin Zixiao frowned and stopped immediately. However, once, twice, three times, but not many times. There are 13 Luo Jinxian in the other party, especially in the later stage and peak stage. She is really passive and takes a lot of effort to protect herself, not to mention the early Tong of next season?! "Hide!" She drinks low. However, Ji chutong still seems to have a dull mind and no action. He just walks in the void, approaching and moving forward step by step. In the face of the attack, it seems as if you haven''t heard of it. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Zixiao''s fierce color changed, and the thirteen great Luo in the Yin world showed a relaxed color. They don''t know who Ji chutong is or what Ji chutong is going to do, but the other party must not be their own. Killing her will naturally be a hundred. However, an unexpected scene happened to everyone! The amazing attack from Da Luo Jinxian didn''t hurt Ji chutong at all. It was uploaded directly from Ji chutong''s body. "Time and space!" Lin Zixiao suddenly realized. After a short period of consternation, many great Luo in the Yin world realized that they were in another space-time, and the way of space-time had been cultivated to a very high level. I''m afraid they all reached the realm of great Luo Time is not out, space is king. A large luojinxian of a spatial system, even in the early stage, is enough to give a slight headache to all the strong people in the middle and even later stages of Luoda. Master time? It''s a great Luo Jinxian. It''s very difficult for strong people to kill! Lin Zixiao''s attack is very strong, but her defense is not very good. However, she is proficient in the way of time and is invincible in many times. It is also difficult to force her into a desperate situation with the cooperation of 13 strong Luo. Now there is another one, and he is still proficient in time and space?! Seeing that they were so stunned and depressed, Lin Zixiao murmured in his heart. Situ and others don''t know, but she knows. Ji chutong does understand the laws of time and space, but she doesn''t know much. She belongs to the kind of person who "knows a little" about everything. She knows some of everything and can talk to people. But definitely not very proficient! So, there''s obviously something wrong with this scene at the moment! She tried to awaken Ji chutong by voice transmission, but she couldn''t. Now Ji chutong seems to be more "confused". He simply doesn''t understand the response. He has a changeable body and steps into the battlefield with his feet on the void, but he is completely unaffected by the aftereffects of various magical powers and spells. In this way, step by step into the battlefield. It seems to exist in another dimension, facing Lin Zixiao across the sky. "Roar!" Finally, she gave a low roar. That is, at this moment, the massive energy she absorbed suddenly exploded, and the laws of time and space conceived on her body surface also permeated at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom!!! The big bang happened! Even stu and other strong men of Luo could not help flying out under this terrible shock wave¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, Lin Zixiao was not affected and still stood near Ji chutong. "There''s a problem!" Situ''s heart jumped violently and said, "we can''t let them meet!" "Come on, or it''s likely..." WOW!!! The voice has not yet fallen, and the river has emerged for a long time. Across the boundless universe, there is no place to come upstream and no way to return downstream¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time fragments are flying. Countless strong people struggle and want to get ashore in the long river of time, but no one can do it. They can only compete and cross in the river. Almost at the same time! Over the long river of time, a more illusory, vast and ethereal River looms. The river contains everything! "Long river of fate?!" The big Luo people lost their voice and screamed. At this moment, they found that they couldn''t move. Time solidifies! In this large space, time is fixed. Even the top strong man at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian can''t make any action! The thoughts in his mind never stopped, but no matter how he thought and used all means, he couldn''t move even a minute, let alone break the stagnant time here. Buzz! Then they saw an amazing scene. Ji chutong is still standing in front of Lin Zixiao, but she is shining! He didn''t become a diga, but after the light, Ji chutong completely disappeared, as if he had never appeared. Instead, it is a portal glittering with fairy light. The door is not big enough for only one person to pass through, and the door frame is also composed of light, but the door frame is "locked" by countless Taoist God chains, which looks particularly strange. "A door?" Lin Zixiao slowly turned his head. She can move! Looking at the 13 big Luo who had not moved around, looking at the frozen dust and blood droplets in the distance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao raised his eyebrows slightly. "So this is your last... Task?" "Is it also a part of my plan and yours?" She no longer hesitated and stepped in. Inside the light door, everything has changed. There are no stars, no terrorist wars, and no amazing enemies. There is only one river. WOW! Lin Zixiao was awakened by the surging sound of the river. Looking back, the light gate is still there. At the moment, I am standing on a river bank. The river is surging and continuous. I can''t see the end at a glance. Here, she was stunned to find that her divine consciousness at the level of luojinxian could not be used. Himself, like a mortal! You can only see and observe with the naked eye. "Where is this?" "Is it a long time?" The divine sense is useless. She can''t distinguish it, but when she enters through the light door, the direction she faces is the downstream. "If so, I should go to the future." Then Lin Zixiao went down the river. Not long ago, she saw three vague figures pacing down the river! Chapter 866 It''s too vague to see it really. Not only the face, but even the body shape is extremely blurred, like being marked with a ten level mosaic, but it is not a square mosaic, but a simple blur. However, from the shape of hair accessories, it can be determined that the other three are women! They approached Lin Zixiao step by step. The speed is not fast, because every step falls, there are massive laws of time flying and blocking. Even these laws of time have formed chains one after another, binding and winding the three of them. But the three of them are obviously extraordinary. Every step down, there are mysterious forces escaping, and various laws resist the invasion of the law of time and the power of years. "They "Isn''t it!" Lin Zixiao was shocked! Who are they?! This is the long river of time driven by Ji chutong, and this season chutong probably comes from the future. So, are these three people¡¤¡¤¡¤ She no longer hesitated, went downstream and approached each other. Boom!!! The law of time is surging wildly. This time, Lin Zixiao is more turbulent and terrifying than any other time dimension in the past, like the collapse of the earth! The flying law of time seems to destroy everything and leave no way to live. When Lin Zixiao saw this, his face also changed slightly. Then he could only go through it and approach them. She wants to know everything! Want to know what will happen in the future, and how to avoid and change. "Whether it is the original world or the new parallel world, at least there can be no problems in my timeline." "Moreover, if it''s really Ji chutong in the future... They''re going to tell me something." "Their plans, goals, and everything they are preparing!" Boom! The river of time surges wildly. It''s amazing that the river waves! Outside, many big Luo are still fixed there and can''t move at all. They can only watch the surging waves in the river for a long time. WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ The river is surging! He almost slapped the spray on the shore and wet Lin Zixiao''s shoes and socks. And the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer in this process. However, as they gradually approached, the fluctuation of the river became more and more severe over time. When they were almost face-to-face, the wind roared and the river bucked. Everything was in chaos! It seems that there is no concept of time here and now. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ I still can''t see who is opposite. Only three "colors" can be vaguely seen. One of them has a large area of red, the person on the left is somewhat "complex" and "chaotic", and the person on the right is a mass of goose yellow. "This is probably the color of their clothes at the moment." "If you''re right..." She stopped, stood there, faced the middle figure of the other three, and stopped moving forward. The other side stands still. At the moment, the distance between them is no more than two feet. However, it is vague, and the time flow rate is also very chaotic. Lin Zixiao tried to speak, but found that she couldn''t say anything. Even when she wanted to speak forcibly, she felt shocked and cold in her heart. It was like a great disaster. Once she spoke, she would die! This feeling made her alert. "Can''t you speak?" "That''s right. It''s a meeting that spans endless time. The impact is too great. Even Luo Jinxian can''t bear the backfire and cause and effect..." "Just, if you can''t communicate, what''s the significance of this meeting?" "Do you want to use the ''password'' as before in the enlightenment space?" She frowned. If the opposite side is really herself in the future, then she should be able to "understand" with the Morse code, but she just should. Because Lin Zixiao can''t determine which timeline or "which parallel world" he is in the future! What if she doesn''t cross with Lin Fan in that timeline? How does she know the password? Just when Lin Zixiao had a headache, he saw the three figures of the other party standing for a long time. One of them slowly stretched out a hand, pointed out his index finger and placed it in front of Lin Zixiao. "Huh?" Lin Zixiao raised his eyebrows, then stretched out his right hand and touched each other with his index finger¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! At the moment of contact between the fingertips of both sides, it seems that everything is breaking, subverting and destroying! It''s horrible! Even now Lin Zixiao is in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and he is the foundation of more than 20 ways of heaven. At the moment, he is also dizzy and absent-minded for several times. Boom! Oppressed by supreme power¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao vomited blood and was seriously injured. The three figures opposite dissipated in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s really... Terrible." Lin Zixiao gradually regained his consciousness, wiped the golden blood from the corners of his mouth, and said to himself, "but also yes, contact across endless years has violated the rules of heaven and earth, and will naturally suffer a great counterattack." "Besides, such an amazing message?" "It''s good to resist. Otherwise, it must be a situation of body death and elimination." She closed her mouth slightly, sat cross legged on the Bank of the river and began to recover. As for those information, we''d better wait until the injury recovers. Otherwise, once those big Luo outside get out of trouble, it will be bad. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Distant time, the lower reaches of the long river. In the broken void Great Wall, there were bursts of roars, and countless fragments of the law of time were flying and dissipating. "It''s finally here." Qi Zixiao wore a red dress, like a happy robe, but it was like a long dress dyed red by blood. Wow. Beside her, the space is distorted. Two translucent figures emerged. Impressively, there are many mature blue caier and Ji chutong. When they arrived, they all looked a little pale. "It grew faster than we had. Everything was the same as expected." Ji chutong said in a deep voice, "I just don''t know whether the result can be changed." "Who''s right?" Blue caier sighed. Qi Zixiao''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "if you don''t do it, there will be no change. If you do it, there may be less than one case." "But I''m willing to try." "Aren''t we?" Ji chutong and LAN caier came forward and looked into the distance side by side. There is nothing in the depths of the universe, not even some debris and cosmic garbage. Darkness seems to be the eternal color here. Only further away, there are some broken ruins, planet debris, broken bones, weapon fragments, etc., floating slowly in the lonely universe. A dead silence! At the end of the line of sight, there are some taboos hidden in the dark, staring at the broken Great Wall of emptiness all the time, ready to take advantage of the emptiness. "Your message, has it passed?" "Nature." "Next, it''s waiting." "Our life is too sad and bitter." "Hope, can change." "However, those who play with time will eventually be played with by time. I just hope our luck will be better..." "Wait for the result." "That''s the only way..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ The waves beat the shore! For a long time, the waves in the river are still surging, and even at a certain stage, even the long river of destiny seems to be overturning! It''s terrible. Situ, the seven brothers of Qishan and the other 13 great Luo were still fixed there. It seemed that they had been cursed and could not move at all. At the moment, the boundary of time has become extremely blurred. I don''t know how long has passed, Lin Zixiao finally opened his eyes. Her injury has healed, but her heart can''t be calm for a long time. "I see... Is that so?!" "I, or you, in the future, had such an encounter, and then, as a last resort, made these arrangements." "No wonder the first emperor and the female emperor would say that Lin Fan and I should be robbed." "What a... Robber." Lin Zixiao was silent for a long time and his heart was very heavy. She got a lot of information from each other at that moment of brief contact with her future self! There is no language, no superfluous action, just a short contact, but because the two sides are the same person in a sense, even one thousandth or one thousandth of a second is enough to understand. Lin Zixiao already knows everything from the other party''s message! Or¡¤¡¤¡¤ See everything! She saw what she had experienced in that space-time. Originally, everything in Qi Zixiao of that space-time was going on step by step, and he also crossed with Lin fan! But Lin fan is gone¡¤¡¤¡¤ All, under that time and space, Qi Zixiao broke off contact with the earth era and never came back to the earth. He just set up a clothes grave for Lin Fan after he knew the news of Lin Fan''s death. Seeing these pictures, Lin Zixiao felt a fierce pumping in his heart. feel indebted as if it were received in person! She asked herself if she had changed herself¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo..." "So, in that special picture of pushing back, is it really ''I'' who cries for the grave?" Lin Zixiao sighed for a long time and felt very lucky. But after the celebration, he was particularly vigilant and worried. In contrast, in that space-time, Lin fan has passed away at this time point, and he is still alive! Of course, it''s lucky, but it''s only temporary! The quantity robbery has just begun, and everything has not been decided. It is too early to be happy now. "We should be more vigilant!" Then she continued to "see" the "picture" and experience. Qi Zixiao in that time and space has been keeping a vigil for Lin Fan for ten thousand years. And those ten thousand years were the ten thousand years when the battle between yin and Yang completely broke out¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, before Lin Fan''s death, there was almost no difference in the development of the two time and space, but after Lin Fan''s death, changes also occurred. How has the earth changed? I don''t know who I am in the future. However, in the era of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, with the invasion of the Yin world, the death battle of the boundary, and the complete extinction, only Kunlun and sword palace rose up against each other among the nine heavenly palaces¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although there are still some bloody worlds in the world of heaven and the immortal family, the gap in the number of people is too big after all. It was a terrible war! Although Qi Zixiao has stayed in the past time dimension for the past ten thousand years to keep the spirit for Lin fan, she also knows everything after her return. Tragic, incomparably tragic! Nowhere to talk¡¤¡¤¡¤ Too many acquaintances have passed away. Kunlun was completely destroyed, and Zhou Qi died. The sword palace withered completely¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fairy world collapsed, and almost all the acquaintances were killed and injured, leaving only a few people. These few people also died in the war in the following years. In the end, Ji chutong was the only one left¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this process, the eight heavenly palaces surrendered and wanted to ask for peace. But it''s a pity that the Yin world pretended to accept it, and then made a strong move, which caught the eight heavenly palaces unprepared and ruined the living power in vain, which led to the Yang world''s inability to bear the war. Qi Zixiao came back and joined the war, but she alone can''t change anything. After all, she is not as strong as herself at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao was speechless for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war continues¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Yang world is hard to resist. It retreats again and again, with heavy casualties. Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier, the three owners of the foundation of heaven, began to shine and heat in this era, rise in continuous wars, recover in adversity and shine in despair¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, in such a war, unless there is the power of saints, who can decide the victory or defeat alone? The last line of defense! The Yangjie retreated and almost lost more than half of its "territory". Finally, the surviving Da Luo Jinxian, Jinxian and Xuanxian gathered to build the last line of defense. The great wall of void! Fight for the lives of all immortal families in the Yang world, fight for all materials, and build the Great Wall in the starry sky, just to resist the footsteps of the strong in the Yin world as much as possible and retain the last glimmer of vitality for the Yang world. Until now¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, under the current timeline of that space-time, the great wall of void is still there. Unfortunately, the immortal family that built the great wall of emptiness together is gone. Almost every part of the great wall of the void was covered with immortal bones and flesh. Up to now, there are only three people left in the great wall of void. There are only three of them left! Defend each side to resist the enemies from the Yin world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, they are quasi saints! It is precisely because of the existence of these three quasi saints that we can preserve the last territory of the Yang boundary and retain the last spark. Among these fires, there are some immortal families. But in such a battlefield, even if there are ten more Dalai, they can''t return to heaven. Therefore, Qi Zixiao didn''t let these people participate in the war, but resisted them by themselves. Their original goal was to delay as much time as possible and look forward to the emergence of new quasi saints in the Yang world, and even some people preach and become saints! Unfortunately, the years have changed. Over the years, this idea has completely failed. Even if we continue to procrastinate, it becomes a little difficult. The strong in the Yang realm suffered heavy casualties, so that the Yin realm received many "newborns" with "unparalleled talent". The longer time passed, the greater their advantage. More Than This. Qi Zixiao faintly realized that the man behind the scenes was going to act! But they can do nothing but watch! So, in the end, Qi Zixiao had such a plan - to save Lin fan! She felt that the biggest reason why the three of them were so passive and powerless, and why the whole Yang world was so miserable and desolate was isolation. Reinforcements, where are they from? She thought of Lin fan. I can''t help thinking, if Lin fan doesn''t die... Will the outcome be different?! And when he learned this, Lin Zixiao solved the doubts that had been lingering in his mind. Parallel world - existence! Qi Zixiao in the quasi Saint stage knows this very well. I also know that even changing the past and saving Lin fan will not directly affect their time and space, but she thought of another possibility. The key point of this plan naturally lies in Lin Fan''s immortality! What changes will happen if Lin fan doesn''t die? What kind of sparks will you collide with Lin Fan in that space-time? Qi Zixiao didn''t know all this, but she knew it was possible to break the deadlock! So she started planning. Based on his knowledge in the earth age, and then using his time law in the quasi holy stage and the space law in the quasi holy stage of blue color, let Ji chutong, who is proficient in time and space, coordinate, and then use the true spirit of the third world law to seize and give up, and use the true spirit to come to the earth age and before Lin Fan dies. However, there seems to be a problem with the time calculation. Fortunately, there was no big problem in the final result. A trace of true spirit of Ji chutong''s Avatar successfully won the drought¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s really just a trace of true spirit. Even if the three quasi saints who are proficient in time and space work together, they can only do so. Therefore, the zombie limited version of Ji chutong will be so "stupid", only a trace of memory and instinct in the depths of the soul. After saving Lin fan, time and space diverged, creating a "parallel world.". If, in the future, Qi Zixiao''s space-time is the "original world". Then, the space-time after Lin Fan survived is the second parallel world. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is the same as what Lin Fan and I speculated before..." Lin Zixiao whispered to himself, "in the period of the universal boundaries of the heavens where I am, because the interpenetration with him has not been interrupted, there have also been changes and become the third parallel world." Previously, they speculated that there might be three parallel worlds. The original world is where Qi Zixiao will be in the future. The second parallel world is where he is now. The third is himself in the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens - Lin fan is not dead and wears each other. Naturally, there will be some changes on his side, so a new parallel world will be born. And now it seems so! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "In that ''I'' plan, saving the forest is usually the first key point." "Next, there is the second key point, that is, the fingertip touch just now..." Of course, in fact, it is not necessary to touch with your fingertips, or that contact between yourself in the future and yourself at the moment is the second key point. After contact, I know everything before I know how to cooperate and change, or... Save myself in the future! "Great." "I can think of such a way. I feel that even my dog thief can''t think of it. In this way, the saint is really very clever." She ran through the whole plan and found that although it was not particularly perfect, she did find a glimmer of vitality from the desperate situation. Chapter 867 However, this chance of life, but we have to fight with Lin fan! In the future, Qi Zixiao''s message made clear the existence of "parallel time and space" and "parallel world", which is different from the previous news on the side of science and technology. At the same time, he also told Lin Zixiao about the relationship between these parallel time and space! Simply put, the "timeline" where the original world is located is located in the main channel of the long river of time, while parallel time and space are tributaries¡¤¡¤¡¤ How do two different tributaries affect each other? In the middle is the main river of Nuo Da! Moreover, it is not only a river, but also a long time and years apart. So, it''s really hard. That''s why it''s just ''a glimmer of life''! The last step in Qi Zixiao''s plan to "save Lin Fan" in the future is to hope that Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao in the second and third parallel worlds will go to help after they have enough strength! How to help? She also told me. Now that we know the principle of the long river of time, we can naturally find a way to pass. In different tributaries? First upstream, to the main river, and then downstream? Even, you can go upstream to the main river, and then look for other tributaries you want to go¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just, want to see easy, come? It''s impossible for quasi saints. Otherwise, there will be no zombie limited edition Ji chutong, let alone her silly ending. Therefore, in Qi Zixiao''s vision in the future, we should break through the realm of saints in order to help her! "It''s hard." "Moreover, the heavens are boundless Lin Zixiao frowned and felt uneasy. Where in the future, the news she learned and the pictures she saw made her feel bad and very worried. "That''s right." She suddenly whispered: "so, the zombie limited edition Ji chutong has also become ''history'', and has disappeared?" In the "plan", the zombie Ji chutong will start the "second key point" after he reaches the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. With the characteristics of their same origin, they will communicate with the future Ji chutong, so that two different timelines "themselves" can meet. But the premise is that zombie Ji chutong must absorb a lot of energy and use the powerful body of zombies as the medium. "No wonder." "No wonder the thirteen great Luo Jinxian outside have been fixed." "The three quasi saints come across time and space, and the long river of fate is shaking. What is it to settle the thirteen great Luo?" Her eyes closed and then slowly opened again. In her eyes, the strong sword light flashed away. "And now I..." "No fear." After being promoted to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, she can survive the joint siege of the thirteen Da Luo Jinxian. And now? In the process of communicating with the "self" in the future, what we know is not only the historical development trend and the plan to save Lin fan. And... All Qi Zixiao''s skills, magical powers and insights in the quasi holy stage! Even the perception and experience of how to advance from Da Luo Jinxian to be a saint! Because of this, that short contact will make time and space such a riot, or even just the aftermath, almost eliminate Lin Zixiao''s death. This is still under the premise that the three of Qi Zixiao in the future have resisted most of the counterattack! "Unfortunately, even with these feelings and experience, it can''t be achieved overnight. It still takes some time to accumulate." "But it''s time to go out." She looked at the time and went up against the river of time. It''s just different from when I came. When she came, although it was downstream, there was still great resistance, which was hindering her downward, but now she returned, although it was against the current, it seemed that there was amazing help pushing her forward. This is because she is moving towards her own time and space. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The terrible wave disappeared, and thirteen great Luo, such as situ and the seven brothers of Qishan, resumed action at the same time, but their fear was even more prosperous. "Don''t mess!" Among them, the existence of the golden fairy peak whispered: "no matter what happened, she is still the middle stage of the golden fairy. Surround and kill her!" "Even if it''s difficult, we can let a few more people come. Today, we must not let her go!" "You''re right!" "Go!" The big Luo shot one after another, very fierce. After a brief silence, situ also shot. Originally, Jianxiu''s pride made him unwilling to attack and thought it was an insult to himself, but now he feels that he is not worthy to compete with Lin Zixiao. Even¡¤¡¤¡¤ Such a siege is the respect for Lin Zixiao. "Lin fan!" Situ whispered: "I admit that I am not as good as you. You are the first of the two sword immortals!" "But today, there is no right or wrong, no win or lose, only life and death!" "You must die today!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao did not speak, but slowly raised his hand. Yuan Tu and a bi appeared without any "special effects", just like two ordinary Bone swords. But at the moment, situ and other Da Luo were suddenly pale. "Something''s wrong!" "Be careful!!!" However, it was too late. The startling light of the sword swept over, and situ, who combined people and swords and rushed to the front, was beheaded by a sword before he could even scream! Cause and effect disappear, and death disappears. The foundation of the ownerless way of heaven emerged. Lin Zixiao grabbed it and collected it in the Dantian. "How?!" "Why is she suddenly so strong?" "This sword is extremely introverted. There is no law of the minute and no leakage of the sword Qi. That''s why it''s so amazing. But... Such amazing control is difficult for Da Luo''s peak. Why is she?!" Confused. Situ, the first sword immortal in the Yin world, was killed for a second, and the eyes of the seven brothers of Qishan were almost protruding. After that, the five big Luo who came to support were also surprised. Especially the existence of the peak of the great Luo, at the moment, he almost bit off his tongue and teeth, and his face was full of four words of disbelief. Laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. He is an expert, so he knows better, and because he knows better, he is more frightened and frightened. That kind of control can''t be achieved by the existence of the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. Why does he exist in the middle of the great Luo Jinxian?! He doesn''t know¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he knew that Lin Fan with such means could not be killed by himself and others. Even¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing Lin Zixiao raise his hand and wield his sword again, his pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye, and his heart beats faster. "Be careful." "Escape!" He shouted, but instead of going forward, he turned and ran away. The other four were stunned and then fled. Only the seven Qishan brothers moved half a beat slowly because they were too close. That''s the half beat. After Lin Zixiao''s sword, the seven Qishan brothers became the six brothers¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Five brothers!!!" "Five younger brothers!" "Damn it, we fought with you!!!" Some of them were very angry and wanted to rush up and fight desperately. But soon, they were dragged away by others and almost burned their blood essence to escape their lives? Dare not fight! At the same time, they also sent back the news that Lin Fan''s strength had suddenly soared and that Da Luo Jinxian was not an enemy at all, so that the "base camp" could make a decision¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Did you run?" Lin Zixiao paused slightly and did not pursue: "powerful." "It is worthy of the perception of the quasi Saint stage, which can be called invincible." She has learned these ''new skills''. Is it difficult to understand that you have learned your skills at a glance? The experience of how to practice and how to use it is directly filled. It is not surprising to learn. However, if you use the same skills yourself, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles between using them yourself and using them yourself in the quasi holy stage. Just like the same skills when playing games, can you put them when you don''t have any equipment at the first level, and when you put them when you are fully equipped? However, even if it is far inferior to the power of the quasi Saint stage, it is enough to deal with these great Luo Jinxian. After all, before that, I can deal with them. But now is not the time to pursue. After all, I went deep behind the enemy. Although the strength is strong, it can''t be too strong. If you can turn over the whole Yin world now, it''s too vulnerable, isn''t it? After all, in later generations, the three quasi saints can only guard the last pure land of the world of heaven. Is there a quasi saint in the Yin world today? Lin Zixiao doesn''t know, but she can''t take risks. Besides, the goal has been achieved. Now, we have snatched the foundation of the seven heavenly ways from the Yin world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not only that, I got many clues and news about the foundation of heaven from Qi Zixiao in the future. In that case¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you don''t run, when will you stay? She immediately swam in other time dimensions, and then galloped in the direction of the sunrise. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside the Yin world base camp. When the amazing news came, all Ronaldo showed surprise. "How could it be so?" "Lin Fan suddenly has the help of God?" "Most of the thirteen big Luo are still in the middle, late and even peak. They are all defeated?" "Situ was killed by a sword? One of the seven Qishan brothers died, too? Don''t they have an array, seven people in one and strong strength? " All the big Luo were stunned. This is NIMA!!! What does that say? It means that if you go up, you will probably be cut to death by a sword? Who the fuck is not afraid? long time. Finally, a big Luo Jinxian woke up and whispered, "now is not a time to be stunned. Find a way!" "What else can we do?" "Unless you do your best regardless of the attack on the other side of the Yang world, or..." "Use my last card?" "But it was prepared for the final war. If we use it now, it will be very disadvantageous to us!" "I can''t care so much!" Finally, someone clapped his hands and shouted angrily, "Lin fan has robbed the foundation of the seven heavenly ways. I''m afraid it''s close to 20, plus what he already has." "Now he is so strong that if he is given more time, he may not be able to control the last card." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Indeed!" "Go and ask adults to do it!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The abyss. Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong and LAN caier are coming again. And after searching for a long time, they haven''t found the trace of the foundation of heaven, which makes LAN caier and Ji chutong a little agitated and uneasy. "We don''t have much time." On this day, LAN caier spoke solemnly. "Although I don''t know what you and Mr. Zhou are planning, according to the clues we know before, maybe something will happen in the world of heaven soon." "Therefore, we can''t delay too long in the abyss." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji chutong mused, "what she said is reasonable." "Yes." Qi Zi fan nodded and hesitated. He also knows that he can''t delay too long and the time is urgent, but the foundation of heaven is extremely important. After all, from the various clues he has mastered before, the most important thing is the foundation of heaven! As the former heaven in the abyss of the world, there must be the foundation of the way of heaven, and perhaps many more. If you leave now¡¤¡¤¡¤ No clue! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a brief silence, Qi Zi fan suddenly had an idea: "maybe I know where there may be a clue to the foundation of heaven." "Oh?" "Where?!" "Remember the only plant we saw in the abyss?" "You mean..." "Head fruit tree?" "Yes!" "It''s really possible." "Nuota is a boundless abyss, the only plant, which is a little unusual whatever you think..." "Go and have a look!" After being reminded by Qi Zi fan, both women felt very wrong. In the abyss of Wanjie, there is a desolate, dark and desolate place. It can even be described as "dead silence". There are hardly any "normal" life bodies in it. Green plants? There is no one. The only plant I''ve ever seen is the head fruit tree! It is not green, but dark. At first glance, it is very unknown, and even to some extent, it is not a plant, but like a living body. But that''s only to some extent, not 100%. "Go and have a look. If we can find a clue, we will get the foundation of heaven according to the clue. If we can''t find it..." "Then go out." Qi Zi fan made a decision. The foundation of the way of heaven is indeed important, but the world of heaven, especially the world of cultivating immortals, the sword palace and the holy world of witches and insects, are also extremely important to them. If the delay in the abyss leads to regret for a lifetime¡¤¡¤¡¤ This result is not very good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon after, the head was five hundred miles away. Looking at the swaying head fruit trees and the dense hundreds of head fruits, Qi Zi fan and Ji chutong were stunned immediately. "So much?" Then they looked at blue caier. The latter smiled awkwardly: "at the beginning, with you as the bait, there were a lot of fish. I started a little harder." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Is that a little cruel? It''s so cruel, okay? Look at this, at least hundreds of first sequences have been killed here! Head fruit trees are almost ''fruitful'', okay?! Qi Zi fan shook his head gently. At this moment, a gust of wind blew and the head swayed. The sound was creepy. Qi Zi fan felt a little bad at the moment. "Something''s wrong. This head seems to be in danger to us now!" "It''s really wrong." Ji chutong and LAN caier said they also have this feeling. At the same time, incomparable fear! At the beginning, they still wanted to make the idea of this head fruit tree! Now take a look¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mom! It was really lucky that it wasn''t cold at the beginning. Qi Zi fan frowned for a moment and said, "let''s step back. I''ll prove Da Luo Jinxian in the shortest time, and then we''ll come again!" "Huh?!" "Sure?" Ji chutong and LAN caier were stunned: "why is it such an understatement to say such a thing from your mouth?" "Cough." Qi Zi fan coughed: "this is such an understatement..." Then, this guy took out the bearing of the foundation of the nine heavenly ways collected by Zhou Qi over the years... That is, the foundation of the nine heavenly ways. Ji chutong and LAN caier have a look:¡° ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a£¡£¡£¡¡± (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿ "Nine... Nine ways?!" "You Scared, okay? After a brief explanation, he immediately sat down cross legged and began to absorb and assimilate the foundation of heaven. Since we have long had experience, now we are familiar with these things and very efficient. Three days later, all the foundations of the nine heavenly ways were refined by him. At the same time, his realm also went to a higher level and set foot in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian! "That should be enough." Preaching the great Luo, his strength soared. Qi Zi fan got up and was full of confidence: "now go again, I don''t believe it. I will be afraid of the head fruit tree in the golden immortal realm of the great Luo!" This time, he no longer hesitated and approached strongly. Five hundred miles. This was the safe distance they had speculated before. But this time, Qi Zi fan did not look at it, but directly set foot in the "dangerous area". Tear! In an instant, the dense branches were broken into the air, and a large number of tree roots were stabbed like divine spears underground. There was even an inexplicable Tao flowing on it, which wanted to pierce and nail Qi Zi fan! However, useless! The law of time is diffuse, Qi Zi fan''s figure becomes illusory in an instant, walks in other time dimensions, penetrates the dense offensive and reaches under the head. "Hum!" Then he snorted and stamped his foot. The astonishing wave swept through, and the head fruit tree suddenly shook, shaking almost all the head fruit. That''s what made it especially honest and no more changes. It looks like a real fruit tree... But it looks very evil. Seeing this, Ji chutong and LAN caier quickly approached. "This guy is really scary." Blue caier''s face turned white: "just a few times, I''m afraid I really can''t stop it." In the past, they only knew that the head was powerful, but they didn''t know that it was so powerful! If you have enough vision and see clearly, you will be even more frightened¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Now it''s honest." Qi Zi fan was also a little afraid. He had the same idea of beating this head. "Start, go back to its past!" "From it, we should get some clues." He spoke softly. It seems that he is talking to Ji chutong and LAN caier. In fact, he is also comforting himself. Chapter 868 The cooperation between the three has long been familiar. Soon, they walked in the past time dimension and saw the past of head fruit trees. During the seedling period, the surrounding scenery was full of birds and flowers. Everything was very beautiful, beautiful and peaceful, and there were not many other creatures. There was a rare tranquility and serenity. Until one day, a woman with excellent temperament came, found the extraordinary of this seedling and took it away. The surrounding scenery began to change. That was the place where the head fruit tree in the seedling period was taken away by the woman. "Is it the female emperor?" Zizi fan recognized her. Ji chutong and LAN caier naturally didn''t recognize the female emperor, but Qi Zi fan recognized it. Although they didn''t really see it, they weren''t completely illegible. Finally, the surrounding picture is fixed in a purple ocean¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Zizhu island." Qi Zi fan is no stranger to this purple bamboo sea. However, the buildings inside are quite different from those in the founding period of Zizhu University, and the whole seems to have been "magnified to an equal scale". Then, the seemingly vague female emperor planted the seedlings in the center of Zizhu Island, close to many offices. Then the surrounding time became a little blurred. Time began to accelerate. It can be seen that many people "come in a hurry" and "go in a hurry", which is like a multiple, and the speed is very fast. Once seedlings began to grow gradually, and for some reasons, or after "fertilizer", they grew faster. Unfortunately, there is not enough time for it to grow. On this day, the war broke out, Kunlun was silent, the earth collapsed, and the female emperor died¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment before the earth collapsed, another ethereal and fuzzy figure appeared. She''s too vague! It seems that she is not allowed by the time dimension, so she specifically blurs the clues and information related to her. However, Qi Zi fan still roughly distinguishes the other party through the vague figure. The probability of the other party is Zhou Xiaoran! "So, many people on earth, including Zhou Xiaoran, should know that this tree is extraordinary? That''s why I came at this critical moment Before the complete destruction and collapse of the earth, Zhou Xiaoran took away the small trees about two feet tall. Then she took away the other two trees. The seedlings of Wudao tea tree and the suspected flat peach tree... However, these three plants have been affected. Although they are still alive, they have also been greatly damaged. In particular, the latter two are almost only the "last breath". Then Zhou Xiaoran came here with the little tree and planted it. As for the seedlings of enlightenment tea tree and flat peach tree, they have never stayed here. At that time, Kunlun was almost the same as the abyss, but there were still some tenacious creatures living. Subsequently, Kunlun gradually became silent and degenerated. Zhou Xiaoran also left. Day after day, year after year, spring goes and spring comes again. Well, there''s no spring. The surviving creatures nearby died one after another. Before long, the whole area was left to live alone, but it also changed over time. From the original few leaves, but green and full of vitality, it is no longer. The leaves are black. The trunk became shriveled and the bark cracked, like a gully chiseled by a knife and axe, which looked very ferocious. But... It''s still alive. I don''t know how many years have passed, it has been alive, but it has become more and more gloomy and terrible. Until one day¡¤¡¤¡¤ One day, change comes! Someone''s coming! He was a young man with strength and high spirits in Sendai realm. After seeing it, I was very excited and like a treasure. However, when he approached, he encountered terror in an instant, was attacked by it and died in a short time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Immediately, his body was absorbed, it also bloomed in a short time, and gradually produced a fruit. Head fruit! This is just a "corner" of the endless years. Next, the flow of time seemed to speed up, and more and more "creatures" came. Almost every ten thousand years, more or less creatures come. Some look far away and dare not approach. Some may feel that art experts are bold and want to come to explore, but even pick fruits. But unfortunately, these people are all cold. I don''t know how many years passed until one day, the head of the fruit tree was shriveled for the first time. Qi Zi fan, Ji chutong, and LAN caier are already very familiar with the "pictures" here. Because that was the scene they experienced more than 500 years ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wow. Time and space fluctuate violently. They walk out of the past dimension. Ji chutong said with a trace of surprise, "it was transplanted by a woman!" "This head is really scary." Blue caier muttered, "I don''t know how many first sequences have been killed by it over the years." "Moreover, it will ''Digest'' the head and fruit by itself every time." "Originally I thought that how many heads and fruits it had swallowed represented how many people it had swallowed, but now it doesn''t count that at all." "I don''t know who that woman is, and what''s the purpose of transplanting it." "If she had expected this sudden change in the head and fruit tree and did it, it would be a little... Too much." Too much? Qi Zi fan hasn''t spoken yet. They don''t understand. At the moment, he has a clear understanding in his heart. Obviously, under the "original time and space", the head fruit tree was obtained by the female emperor and transplanted to Zizhu University. However, with the outbreak of the battle between yin and Yang and the destruction of the earth, Zhou Xiaoran began to layout. And this head fruit tree is one of them! However, according to previous clues, Qi Zi fan can almost be sure that the head fruit tree in front of him should have been one of the seven legendary congenital spiritual roots before the change. It belongs to zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. Of course, it is probably the "offspring" or "relatives" of ginseng fruit trees. After all, the real ginseng fruit tree is only one in the whole world, and it will never be just a seedling. So up to now, after Qi Zi fan''s slight analysis, everything has become very clear. Ginseng fruit tree, or head fruit tree, is also one of the successors left by Zhou Xiaoran. But it is not the back hand to turn everything around. In short, it is a ''branch line'', not a main line. The role of the branch line is to provide services for the main line. For example, in the first sequence of those killed in these years, more than ten people have already mastered the foundation of heaven! But they were all killed by it and inhaled the foundation of heaven into the body! It''s just that it''s very well hidden, so it''s never been found before. Qi Zi fan also saw a clue when he just walked in the past time dimension. Then, the role of "transplanting" and "layout" by Zhou Xiaoran is naturally very obvious. "Anyway." Qi Zi fan finally opened his mouth. He sighed softly, "it''s not a bad thing for us." "Time is running out. I changed my hand." "Good." The two women nodded one after another, gradually retreated, and then secretly vigilant. It''s not to be wary of Qi Zi fan, but to be afraid of another moth in the fruit tree. After all, Qi Zi fan had already been an invincible fighting force under Da Luo, but he would still feel frightened and uneasy¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, this head fruit tree should have the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian level. What if there is a desperate way to exist? Nature deserves vigilance! Qi Zi fan also thought of this, so when he shot, he didn''t leave his hand and go all out! With his current combat power, Yuan Tu and a bi two swords, although the head and fruit tree are very extraordinary, they are far from being defeated. Even if there is a great Luo Jinxian level combat power, it is more than one point worse after all¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war broke out. Half a day later, the head of the fruit tree was cut off. Qi Zi fan found thirteen foundations of the way of heaven from his body. Then she fused! Within half a month, cultivation increased again, achieved the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and even gradually approached the later stage¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s time to go out." "Yes, it''s time to go out." At this moment, Qi Zi and fan no longer waited and hesitated, and took the initiative to walk out of the abyss! Although this trip didn''t help Ji chutong and LAN caier, Qi Zi fan forcibly rushed to the mid-term realm of Da Luo Jinxian in such a short time, with unlimited combat power¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, if one-on-one, among the golden immortals, Qi Zi fan, even if he is not invincible, few people can defeat him. Nine rounds of merit gold ring, the foundation of 23 heavenly ways, sky viewing mirror, tomb drawing during the Qingming Festival, Yuantu, a bi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many treasures add up, among which the combat power can be called against the sky! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment of stepping out of the immortal world, the sky viewing mirror lit up instantly. Sister a Wu, who knew the truth and had been silent for a long time, also floated out. "The war... Has begun!" Ah WuJie whispered, knowing everything in an instant, and then her eyes became red. "The immortal world, the sword palace, the holy dragon world and the holy world of witches and insects are the main force!" "Already started?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Go!" Qi Zi fan whispered. "Open a door." Ji chutong is also anxious. Blue caier nodded and waved, and the space portal appeared. This time, she didn''t say anything like believe me or be right, and she was no longer as stupid as she was. However, she can''t let the space channel go directly to the battlefield. It was a battlefield of immortals. Even celestial and Xuanxian were just vanguards and cannon fodder. The space had long been distorted and broken, and could not be maintained and stable. How to "open the door"? The only way is to open the channel in a relatively stable area nearby and fly over. Boom!!! When they set foot in this area, there was a terrible attack in the distance. It''s not a sneak attack. It''s the aftermath of the Youxian war. But even if it''s just this aftershock, it''s enough to kill the real immortal! Divine knowledge sweeps across the battlefield¡¤¡¤¡¤ The three knew everything in an instant. Blue caier''s eyes turned red. Her master... Died in battle! "Why did you... Die?" She whispered, her eyes full of sadness: "I haven''t had time to avenge you..." In my memory, the master was always harsh and even cruel. He was not harmonious with himself. Even, he wanted to be taken away by the Gu God¡¤¡¤¡¤ LAN caier had always thought that he hated him, but now, when he learned of his death, he didn''t know why and was very sad. "Jiese... Is dead." Ji chutong sighed, then shook his head and said, "I''ll fight first." She was in a low mood. The monk seems to be very lecherous, so he was named Jie se? But at the beginning, he saved his life in the abyss. When he came back, although he gave him a foundation of heaven, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can you really make up for it? "Whatever." "In the first World War before, you built a tower of heads for us and killed many big worlds with blood red and heads rolling." "Today, I will use the heads of the immortals in the Yin world to build a head tower for you." Ji chutong made a move. Now, she is only in the realm of golden immortals, but her combat power is close to Darrow¡¤¡¤¡¤ Invincible under Da Luo Jinxian?! Once, this was the title and honor of Qi Zixiao. But now, Ji chutong and LAN caier can do it, even more prosperous than Qi Zixiao and Qi Zifan! After all, Qi Zixiao was nothing but an immortal. Now they are all genuine golden immortals. No one can stop them! Where Ji chutong goes, countless flying swords and scraping? It also depends on who the object is. Fighting over the rank is naturally scraping, but in the face of the same rank or even low rank immortal family, this is the fatal taboo magic power! Blue caier is more scary and "cruel"¡¤¡¤¡¤ Witches and poisonous insects are extremely difficult to deal with. People at the same level and with equal combat power should also be alarmed and vigilant in the face of them. Low level and cultivation are not as good as their existence?! That''s slaughter. Unilateral massacre! There are few exceptions! Therefore, with the two women participating in the war, a large area of the immortal family in the Yin world fell down like cutting wheat¡¤¡¤¡¤ They rushed into the battlefield from the side. Originally, this place was full of immortals in the Yin world, but as they entered, these immortals were cut in pieces. At first, many immortal families in the Yin world were angry and wanted to kill them. But as they kill more and more bravely¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everything has changed. There are fewer and fewer people who dare to come forward. In the end, where they rush, where the immortals hide like the plague. They are like two terrible fairy swords, killing through the camp of the whole Yin world, rushing near the boundary and killing wantonly. Their participation in the war almost instantly relieved the great pressure on the heavens and the world. At least, where they are, the immortals dare not invade at will! Even if you do, you can only cast spells from a long distance and bombard them with various magical powers. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Neither they nor other immortal families in the world of heaven are wood, let alone fools. How can they stand where they are and let each other shoot at a long distance? Ji chutong and LAN caier''s participation in the war frightened the immortals in the Yin world and excited many immortal families in the world of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ But this is not the time to sigh. The war was too fierce and too large. Although they were invincible under the Dalai Lama and killed the enemy like chopping melons and vegetables, they could not reverse the whole war. What about the courage of ten thousand men? The other side is far more than "Wanfu". Besides, the other party has a stronger existence!? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi Zi fan never shot. He is digesting the information he has so far. Ji chutong and LAN caier''s avatars can instantly synchronize memory and information to let them know everything, but Qi Zifan can''t share memory with Qi Zixiao''s Avatar. So he needs some time. But this time is also very short. However, after understanding everything, he felt helpless and sad, but he couldn''t help hesitating. At the moment, what should I do? Go to war? Or go back to the fairyland and resonate with the more than 20 foundations of heaven? Qi Zixiao''s incarnation looked at him from a distance, neither urging nor transmitting sound. Qi Zi fan looked back with no need to worry, then slowly looked up and looked at the nine heavenly palaces, the largest, most brilliant and bright place. Kunlun heavenly palace! "Let go." Almost at the same time, an old and familiar voice came into Qi Zi fan''s mind. It''s Zhou Qi! Obviously, he has been paying attention to the battlefield and knows Qi Zi fan''s hesitation and hesitation at the moment. Because it''s really difficult and dangerous. At present, the two most direct choices are to join the war or resonate with heaven. But both options are very dangerous. The former, Qi Zi fan, is naturally easy to be watched, because there are quasi saints in the Yin world! The latter is that the cultivation of immortals is prone to big problems... Very simple. After resonating with the foundation of more than 20 heavenly ways, the cultivation of immortals will be more important than the nine heavenly palaces, and will become a thorn in the eye and flesh of the Yin world. They will want to destroy the cultivation of immortals at all costs. If Zhou Qi, the quasi saint, didn''t stare behind, Qi Zi fan really didn''t dare to do it at will. "So..." "Resonate first." "This war is a quantitative robbery. I don''t know how many years it will end. In other words, I''m afraid it will last for many, many years." "Let the immortal cultivation world grow earlier and restore some of the appearance of the former human world, so as to speed up the growth of all people in the immortal cultivation world, so as to have more confidence to fight." "Start!" He moved. He has never participated in the war, but there are still a large number of immortal families in the Yin world who attack him. However, without any fear, he cut hundreds of immortals with one sword! In the middle stage of Da Luo, he has almost invincible combat power among Da Luo, but all four Da Luo participating in the war of the other party are dragged down and can''t spare their hands. At present, these immortals in the Yin world can''t help Ji chutong and LAN caier. How can they threaten Qi Zi fan?! Not all the way! However, Qi Zi fan''s speed of returning to the fairyland is no different from that of going all the way¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before entering the world of immortal cultivation, this guy turned back and blinked at Gou Yu. Then he looked at Lu Ming and blinked. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Ming breathed, as if he were weak and trembling: "I''ve been hurt and finished the calf!" "Ah?" Lu Yao was confused. Gou''s face turned black. "This guy, what are you going to do?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I went." "Although I don''t know what she''s going to do, I can be sure from her eyes. Now, I have to take out a little cards..." "No, we should take out less. We should use a little cards to defend ourselves." He rolled his eyes. Chapter 869 Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Big Luo Jinxian, who fought with gou Yu, was a little silly. What the fuck is going on with you? Can you just be a little tight? We are fighting a big war and killing each other!!! Can you be serious?? What''s the matter with you fighting with me and turning your eyes, looking helpless and loveless? Are you going to lose it? But I think you look very good! I''m so confused. You can carry it no matter how you do it. Where does it seem that you can''t hold it??? And I think you don''t seem to pay attention to me?!! I''m Darrow! Great Luo Jinxian! So not to give face? The big Luo Jinxian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He almost broke his back teeth, and his hand was more fierce and violent. Unfortunately, it''s still useless. After all the attacks hit Gou Yu, they didn''t work. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and there was no news. The more you fight, the more you bend. The more you fight, the more you feel! Especially at this moment, Gou Yu said with a depressed face, "Alas, what are you doing? If we can handle it, let''s just regard it as a road of confrontation. Isn''t it fragrant for him to develop peacefully? " "I''m worried about you doing this!" What the hell? The big Luo Jinxian was full of question marks, and almost the whole person was stunned. Confrontation road? Payable payable? It''s a two-world war. We''re trying our best! Can you be serious? Can we fight again? Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost at the same time, Gou''s remaining fist was shining. Not particularly bright, but extremely deep, like hundreds of millions of stars and endless space. The big Luo Jinxian immediately raised his eyebrows. It was the first time he saw Gou Yu take the initiative to attack. Then he focused on coping and resisted. As a result, he was completely confused as soon as he started. It seemed that the special effect was not amazing, but in fact, it was extremely terrible. It directly pierced all his coping means and hit himself on the chin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poof!!! Golden immortal blood gushed wildly, and seven or eight teeth were broken! Is this fucking peaceful development?!!! I''m your uncle! That is, he won''t swear, otherwise he must come to three words at the moment --- Ganlin Niang! I fucking believe you! One second ago, I was still talking about peaceful development. The next second, I broke seven or eight teeth, and it''s still such a seemingly ordinary punch?! While he was depressed and retreated rapidly, he was also very frightened. "The middle and even the later stage of Da Luo!" "It must be this realm. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to hurt me so easily, and even make me feel powerless." "This son... This son is so hidden!!!" The big Luo Jinxian''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. The whole "Fairy" is stupid. Your uncle''s, what''s this called? How did you meet such a freak?! You''re a big Luo Jinxian in the middle or even the late stage. The top strong man, even in our Yin world, is also a big man among the big men. As a result, special Niang''s practice shows people how to survive the robbery?! Even now, in Lao Tzu''s perception, you are just an ant in the period of disaster¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ganlin mother! Do you want to be so shameless and shameless?! Who doesn''t know what cultivation and strength you are? Why are you hiding so deep? Is it necessary?! He really wants to curse his mother. My lungs exploded. At the same time, I felt a great headache and a little overwhelmed. Who has ever met such an opponent?! Never seen! At the same time, a touch of fear and worry began to emerge in his heart. Not only the outbreak of Gou Yu, but also the sudden participation of LAN caier and Ji chutong. Although they are only Jinxian, they are very invincible among Jinxian. If there is no restriction of Da Luo''s hand, almost no one can hold them down. Not even a group fight! In other words, if they were given enough time, many immortal families in the Yin world brought by their five people would be killed by them! But da Luo Jinxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ Five came, one was beaten to death by the guy''s terrible magic power, and there are still four left. Now they all have their own opponents, and they haven''t occupied any advantage. Who can take action?! Do you want help? His heart jumped. He was extremely reluctant and felt extremely humiliated, but he also felt incredible. Why is that so?! The five great Luo Jinxian led so many immortal families to come, but they couldn''t dominate, but gradually fell into passivity?! There is only one big Luo in the world of heaven!!! Their immortals are not as many as those in our Yin world! Why is that? It makes no fucking sense! He couldn''t figure it out, but now he also understood one thing, that is, his situation seems to be a little bad, and this result, whether he or the other three big Luo, is a little difficult to accept. Why? He hesitated, and then quietly, he spread the voice to other big Luo. "What do you think now?" "Can I ask for help?" He couldn''t get an answer to this question in his heart, so he had to throw it out and ask other Luo Jinxian to listen to their opinions. The preparation on the Yin side is really full. From a certain point of view, those who come here at the moment are even the vanguard troops. Once they have problems, they can "ask for help" at any time and let a large number of Yin immortal families come to support them. There are a lot of Luo Jinxian. But this involves a problem of dough. So far, there are only one Luo Jinxian, Guangxiu, in the world of heaven, but they have five. The most important thing is that after all this time, the fart has no great credit or use, but it is about to ask for help? We don''t want fucking face? The other three Luo Jinxian frowned immediately and then opened their mouths one after another: "no!" "They are just the end of a powerful crossbow!" "Yes, our opponents are not big Luo Jinxian except Guangxiu. Even if we can stop us at the moment, we must stimulate our potential with secret methods." "But we all know that this kind of secret method and technique consumes a lot of energy for ourselves. In other words, they will not last long!" "Yes, in the final analysis, five of US led a large number of immortal families. If we can''t win the first battle here, we have to ask for help..." All right! Da Luo Jinxian, who fought with gou Yu, understood. After all, the skin is important. He breathed a sigh of relief, but there was nothing he could do. He also wants the pastry. Who''s shameless? All! It''s just that this situation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Madder, call. What else can I do? He frowned and was extremely vigilant. He was afraid that Gou Yu would suddenly burst up and kill himself. After all, in his opinion, Gou Yu was clearly an old monster with a higher realm and strength than himself! He is also a shameless "melon child". Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Without waiting for the four Luo Jinxian to think more, they didn''t even have time to pass on two more words. The vast battlefield was fiercely quiet. Because the immortal world... Is shining! Indeed, all along, there have been various lights shining and dazzling inside the fairy world. But compared with this moment, the previous lights are like the glow of fireflies! And now, dazzling as the sun and stars shine! "What''s that?!" "So bright!" "How could there be such an amazing fluctuation? What happened?" "No, no! It is the foundation of the heavenly way and the foundation of the celestial world in resonance with the heavenly way! " "However, although there will be some amazing changes in the foundation of resonance heaven, how can there be such amazing light? This is not right! " The four great Luo Jinxian were a little confused. Even Gou Yu, Guang Xiu and others who fought against them were buzzing with brain seeds. The Holy Son''s eyes widened under the influence of his divine sense¡¤¡¤¡¤ What the hell happened? Why is this completely different from what you think? Then, they all felt a strange wave, and this wave was no stranger to everyone in the fairy world. People in the holy world of witches and insects are also very familiar. Even the four great Luo Jinxian reacted fiercely. "Someone is resonating with the foundation of heaven!" "Damn it, how many are there?!" All the immortals in the Yin world held their breath. Most of them don''t know what happened, but they don''t include the four great Luo Jinxian. They have "intelligence"! Therefore, they are quite familiar with Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier. They know what they have done all the time and that they have the foundation of heaven. Even know what happens when the foundation of heaven resonates with the heaven of a world. However, I don''t know how many bases of the way of heaven resonate with the way of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! The fairy world is brighter and brighter. The dazzling light shines out, incomparably bright, surpassing all the lights in the world. No one can see what changes have taken place in the immortal world. But the light is growing rapidly¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the fighting immortals, whether in the Yin world or the strong ones in the heaven world, were surprised, and then quickly leaned aside. No one knows what changes will take place in the fairy world. What''s more, I don''t know what kind of energy or fluctuation it brings in the rapidly expanding dazzling light. In this case, who dares to approach rashly?! Unless you want to die! The only thing left was to tremble with anger. Emmmm... Lu Ming is no better. "I knew her eyes must be bad." Gou remained speechless for a while and muttered, "but even I didn''t expect this to happen." "How many foundations of heaven did she get?" "Isn''t it crazy to stimulate the Yin world?" "Next... What can I do?" He had a fit of weakness. I even want to lie on my back and lie in the boundless starry sky. I don''t care about anything. Think with your butt. This time, Qi Zixiao resonated with the foundation of the way of heaven is "massive". How can the hell give up? Oh! It will definitely send more people to do damage immediately. After all, how could they watch the immortal world and the Yang world open an "invincible link" in such a short time? Even the showdown should be advanced! "Unfortunately, I have only a few cards left. What can I do..." The goods sighed. In the distance, Lu Ming turned his white eyes into the sky. "By the way, the cards are not guaranteed, not guaranteed!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Help, help now!!!" "Although I don''t know who did it, there are at least ten Heavenly foundations resonating in the immortal world at the moment. Once successful "Ask for help now!" "Even if it''s a big showdown ahead of time!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± At this moment, the four great Luo Jinxian felt top heavy and almost stunned. That''s too much! What happens when so many foundations of heaven gather in one world?! That world is even hard to break, or even break?! If there is such a world, and the world still belongs to the Yang world, it is still the "top pillar" of the main war faction¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even, many of them could have fought higher and higher¡¤¡¤¡¤ This fucking hammer?! At this moment, they sent the news back for help. Dough?! What fucking dough, can you eat it? If you don''t ask for help, you''ll die here! Moreover, this is related to the final victory of the war between the two worlds. How can it be fun?! Ten thousand steps back, even if you ask for help at the moment, it will never affect your face, because the other party is really strong, and there have been such amazing changes, which is worth asking for help! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Yin world, which originally hung upside down in the city opposite the boundary pass, was already overcrowded. At the moment, even outside the city, they were all too close to know how many immortals gathered. At this moment, they sat quietly in the void, adjusting their state, or quietly wiping their swords, preparing Dan medicine, Fu Fu and so on. But suddenly, in the center of the city, a divine light suddenly appeared. "Ask for help from the front!" "Immortal cultivation world... At least more than ten foundations of heaven resonate?!" "How unreasonable!" "Kill it!" "Even if the decisive battle is ahead of schedule and the agreement with the eight heavenly palaces is put aside, we should cut off all this in the shortest time!" "The immortal world must perish!" Boom!!! The dense fairy family moved. Those who take the lead are more than a dozen great Luo Jinxian with "different shapes"¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun heavenly palace. Zhou Qi nodded and smiled with satisfaction at the incomparably bright light and the expansion speed in the Xiuxian world. "Not bad, not bad. It''s so fast." "Although, after patchwork, it is no longer what the earth once looked like, but it is also the hometown of the dream after all." "Moreover, she succeeded. It seems that she has found many foundations of heaven." "That''s nice." "But..." "Eh?" "Why am I so happy?" "What will happen when she finds these foundations of heaven?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Alas, I can''t remember. Did Zhou Xiaoran tell me this a long time ago?" I can''t remember. Helpless, he shook his head, put aside these thoughts and looked higher: "quite amazing fluctuations." "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." "Is it necessary to start a decisive battle?" "Our side... Is a little bad." "So before that, I have to do one thing." Hum. Zhou Qi took one step and disappeared in situ. Within the eight heavenly palaces. The divine senses of the eight palace masters collided. At the moment, they were all in a little consternation and excitement. "Qi Zixiao must have done it!" "Ji chutong and LAN caier have shot one after another, and almost at the same time. Only Qi Zixiao is missing. Naturally it''s her!" They have been paying attention to the battlefield, and they can''t hide any major events in the battlefield. But just now, Qi Zixiao didn''t take the initiative, and the passive hand was only for a moment, and the battlefield was too big. They didn''t find the change at that moment. So, I don''t know where Qi Zixiao is. But at the moment, the amazing changes in the immortal world convinced them that Qi Zixiao was "making trouble"! This makes them a little worried. After all, Qi Zixiao has been strong before. Five hundred years later, no one knows her upper limit. If so many foundations of heaven are added¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, in addition to worry, there is more excitement. "Fearless!" "There is no need to be afraid of this." "When she does this, she is undoubtedly taking a right to death. What''s the difference between death and death?" "Indeed, it is no different from dying!" "On the other side of the Yin world, it must be almost crazy. Then the experts will not only destroy the cultivation world, but also kill Qi Zixiao!" "Although unwilling to admit it, I have to say that Qi Zixiao is a variable and the biggest and most likely to succeed among the possible obstacles in our plan!" "When she dies, no one can "Huh?!" "This?!" "Someone broke in!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Suddenly, the eight palace masters were all surprised, because their divine senses were communicating and colliding, and someone broke in by force?! It should be noted that they are all great Luo Jinxian and the strong in this realm. Who can do this? The existence of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak is not good! "It''s good to talk?" Old and joking. The faint voice spread all over the eight people''s minds, and then an old and thin figure appeared in their minds. However, at this glance, they looked greatly changed, as if they had seen a ghost. "Have you... Ever seen an old guy?" "He!!! Who is he? " "Impossible!" "There is no such possibility!" "There are many ancient books in our palace, among which there are records about this old thing, but they were written by the founder of our palace more than 100 million years ago at the beginning of the successive establishment of the nine heavenly palaces..." "What? You too?! " "What''s the joke? How could anyone live from that time to the present? Even the peak of Da Luo Jinxian has long passed away! " "No, no..." The eight palace leaders were all surprised. Only the leader of taixuan Jiuqing palace was relatively calm at this moment: "there is a possibility, you guys, I think there are records about him in our palace." "And this person is the founder of Kunlun, a figure of the same age or even older generation as the founders of our eight heavenly palaces..." "I know it''s really incredible, but don''t forget that the Kunlun heavenly palace has always said that there is an ''old immortal'' who lives..." "How many years has this news been spread?" "Or, to put it another way! For me and other Luo, what is old and immortal? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Chapter 870 The eight palace masters shook fiercely. The skin was shaking and the body was shaking. They suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. Just as the leader of taixuan Palace said, what kind of people can be regarded as "old and immortal" for them? Live twenty or thirty million years? In fact, for these people, if they are willing or bear some curse and cause and effect, they can also do it! After all, they could have lived for thousands or millions of years¡¤¡¤¡¤ But what about the old immortal in Kunlun? Since their master, even the master of the master, is the master of the master... The master of the master, there has been such a saying - be careful that the old man in Kunlun will not die! Which old man doesn''t die? They don''t know. It''s just that before, I always "mistakenly thought" that I was a fairly powerful old thing who lived 10 or 20 million years longer than myself and others. But now after analysis, I was stunned to find that¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t think about it." The old voice once again said: "I, Zhou Qi, the founder of Kunlun heavenly palace, should be more than 137 million years old now. It is really the ''old immortal'' in your communication." "The old man himself is a little upset." "This?!" The eight heavenly palaces suddenly felt their scalp numb. Not only did Zhou Qi admit his identity, but also Zhou Qi was able to cut off and inquire about their divine knowledge communication! "How could it be so?" "This is too evil!" They don''t understand. It doesn''t make sense! The voice communication of divine consciousness is extremely hidden. Perhaps people with stronger strength can find their divine consciousness fluctuations and know that there are connections between them, but how do you know what others are talking about? Even if someone cuts off the divine consciousness'' signal ''. You also need to decipher! Deciphering requires a "password", just like intercepting someone else''s telegram. You don''t have a codebook. Do you decipher a hammer? Therefore, even if the strength is one level higher, it is almost impossible to do this How did this old man do it?! Even, we haven''t said some words just now, just think about it. This is so special. Can he still know whether the ideas in our minds are successful? Shit! "Well, you can understand that. Yes, I''m a ghost." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When the eight palace masters'' scalp was fried, they couldn''t help but raise two words in their hearts: lying in the trough! Can you really read our thoughts?! For the first time, they used various means, glowed all over, and even all kinds of body protection treasures were raised to completely surround themselves and guard them with all their strength. However, Zhou Qi''s voice can still float through all this and ring through their minds. "You little rabbits, your every move is under my eyes. If the time hadn''t come, I would have killed you!" "Over the years, I still want to surrender, and even give intelligence to the underworld and nourish the enemy?" "Tell me, what are you waiting for?" It''s useless?! The eight palace masters gradually shed cold sweat on their foreheads. In their mind, the figure of the thin old man stood there slowly with his hands and bent back, but gave them unparalleled pressure! No matter how hard they try, they can''t expel them. This voice also sounded like a talisman in their ears for a long time, making their scalp numb and their hair stand up. "I''ll wait..." At this moment, the Lord of the yin-yang heavenly palace said in a deep voice, "what is the crime?!" "The strength of the Yin world is one point higher than that of our Yang world. If we fight, there is almost no chance of victory in the Yang world!" "And whether victory or defeat or suffering, they are all the boundaries of the heavens." "Seek peace!" "What is the crime?!" "Little rabbit!" Zhou Qi frowned and said in a cold voice, "I pee longer than you live. Do you still argue with me?" "Since ancient times, who has come to a good end for those who seek peace?" "Do you still want to oppress me with the world of heaven? Unfortunately, I don''t like this! " "Qi Zixiao has a good saying, moral kidnapping? Unfortunately, I have no morality. " His words made the eight palace masters tremble. Qi Zixiao! Just two words revealed that Zhou Qi and Qi Zixiao had met, contacted and even reached a consensus! "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Zhou Qi opened her mouth again, and did not give them much time to think. "She has not yet fully grown up. Now, the world is still has the final say." "Now, you have two choices." "One!" "Immediately give up your ridiculous ideas and plans, and lead the strong in the palace to fight for the heaven and the world together with me, until the end and never die!" "Two!" Zhou Qi''s bent back straightened slowly, and a terrible momentum filled the air. Even Da Luo Jinxian felt cold and shocked. "Now I have broken the eight heavenly palaces and crushed you to death." "By the way..." "Crush those fake Luo Jinxian in your palace." His face grew colder and his killing intention was obvious. "Come on." "Tell me the answer. Do you want to die right away? Or war. " force! Threat! Yes, that''s what Zhou Qi did. What''s more, it''s clear that Lao Tzu is threatening you. If you don''t obey, you''ll kill them all, so as not to make trouble and delay in the future! The faces of the eight palace leaders changed again and again. More than once, they want to refuse, want to scold, and even want to attack them in groups¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Zhou Qi''s momentum is terrible! It was just projected in their minds, which made them feel that the sky was falling apart, and directly revealed the secrets hidden in their eight heavenly palaces¡¤¡¤¡¤ This makes it difficult for them to calm down for a while. The head of the sun moon heaven and earth Palace said with a black face: "master Zhou, don''t misunderstand. Why don''t we want to contribute to the world of the heavens?" "Just "But I wait for the nine heavenly palaces to hang the taixuan sword. The Millennium period has not yet arrived. Even if I wait, I can''t get out!" He is not a fool. Naturally, I will not defend myself for not seeking peace. Just starting from the ''present'', do you want us to contribute? We don''t listen to you, but ~ ~ ~ we can''t get out ~! The other seven did not speak, but their eyes moved. At this moment, they could not help but thank the sword owner again in their hearts. I really don''t know what to say if there is no taixuan sword. However, they didn''t dare to think about it. They just read it for fear of being spied by Zhou Qi. "You are smart, but are you a fool when you are an old man?" Zhou Qi said in a secluded way: "I can break this mysterious sword all over the sky, but before that, you need to hand over a true spiritual source." "And those old people of your master''s generation who hide their heads and show their tails." "If you don''t listen to my orders, go to hell." At this moment, Zhou Qi was extremely "straightforward.". Is to threaten you, is not obedient to die! If you have the ability, don''t hand it in! When the eight heard the speech, they were all about to change their faces. The speed of face change was almost to the extreme, with seven or eight faces and expressions per second. Zhou Qi can break the sky taixuan sword! And it sounds easy? What should I do? Hand it in or not? "Still hesitating?!" "Good!" Zhou Qi doesn''t give them time. Boom! Suddenly, a terrible figure appeared, incomparably huge, standing in the world of the heavens. That was Zhou Qi''s horror Dharma! It''s too huge. I don''t know how many miles it is at a glance. It just appears like this. All the eight palace masters and the battlefield outside Xiuxian were frightened. Immediately, the people saw that the huge and terrible figure suddenly bent over, and then stabbed his hands into the amazing sword array on the nine heavenly palaces¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! Countless immortal swords immediately violently resisted, chopped and stabbed. At this moment, the sword is as bright as washing! However, the huge hands were still stable, and the terrible figure was not moved at all. Then, it suddenly tore open! Tear!!! Broken sword array¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "taixuan sword" was broken all over the sky. It was no longer a "taixuan" sword. It broke free from the shackles, scattered and went towards their original master. "This?!" In the sword palace, many sword immortals turned pale and were at a loss. "Who''s that?!" "No matter who it is, the nine heavenly palaces are out of trouble!" "That''s great. There are more than ten of the nine heavenly palaces. They get out of trouble. We will win this battle!!!" "Sword, my sword is back!" "Hahaha, old friend, let''s kill together!!!" Many immortal families who participated in the war were all excited after a short period of consternation. Many sword immortals are even more overjoyed, because when the sword owners borrow their swords from the heavens, their swords have been "borrowed"!!! Now that we have returned, our combat power has naturally increased. Only a few people who knew that the eight heavenly palaces were ready to surrender looked very ugly, and the seriously injured sword owner spewed out several mouthfuls of golden immortal blood in a hurry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the eight heavenly palaces, the eight palace leaders were all dumbfounded. Looking at the huge Dharma phase slowly dispersed, they were shocked and felt incredible! It''s really broken! And so easy?! What strength is this old guy?! How could Da Luo Jinxian be so strong? The most important thing is that he destroyed the sword array before we gave the mark of the true spirit. Aren''t you afraid of our repentance?! They don''t understand! Indeed, at the moment, even they can''t surrender directly. Seeing such a big advantage, the sword array is broken. Why do they surrender directly?! After all, their plan is to be an actor, not a traitor¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is a difference. Actor, you can not join the group, you can join the group without contributing, but you can''t just walk around and kneel down when the enemy comes! Therefore, they were very grateful to the sword owner, let them ob on the edge, and then surrender directly according to the situation. It was called: for the sake of the heaven and the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, the sword array is broken! I can do it! The heavens, the world and countless creatures are watching and looking forward to it. According to the current situation, they can reverse the defeat in an instant, at least temporarily¡¤¡¤¡¤ How the fuck did you surrender? Is it Yang Mou? Know we have to do it? But¡¤¡¤¡¤ They were anxious and didn''t know what Zhou Qi was thinking and planning. However, Zhou Qi could still see through their hearts and said, "what do you think?" "Just let you see my ability, lest you little rabbits think I''m cheating you." "Hand in the true spirit, or I will be merciless." He gave a cold snort, killing people. The eight palace leaders turned pale and looked miserable. Only then did I know that I had thought too much about others. What conspiracy? What, this, that? People have unparalleled confidence in their own strength. They are sure that even if they break the sky taixuan sword, they can kill themselves and others! This is where his confidence lies! What should I do? The eight palace leaders frowned and hesitated. They really want to discuss, come up with a all-round plan, and also want to delay time. However, Zhou Qi didn''t give them this opportunity at all. He was extremely tough and urged all the time. Even I counted three times and meant to do it directly if you don''t agree. "I..." "Here you are." The eight palace masters were speechless and had no choice but to respond. What else can I do without it? What if you don''t promise? Fight? Just now, Zhou Qi showed enough strength to make them almost desperate. Moreover, such an old immortal is too mysterious. Even, not just them. Even the great Luo Jinxian strongmen of the previous generation hidden in their respective heavenly palaces can only go through the customs obediently and give their true spirit mark to Zhou Qi¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, these great Luo Jinxian of the previous generation knew Zhou Qi better than they did. Because of this, I knew how terrible Zhou Qi was and didn''t dare to resist at all. Finally¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their true spirit mark "turned over", and Zhou Qi''s figure disappeared from their minds. The eight palace leaders were pale and silent for a long time. No one expected that the result would be like this! After planning for a long time, calculating and preparing for so many years, they finally ended up with such an outcome, which was difficult for them to accept for a time. However, I have to accept it. Uncomfortable! Depressed! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before waiting for them to think more, Zhou Qi''s scolding came again: "what are you waiting for? Little rabbits, give me a hand! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The eight palace masters breathed, and the great Luo Jinxian of the previous generation hidden in the dark were speechless, choking and depressed. But there''s no way. You can only listen to orders. The true spirit marks are in the hands of others. Are you disobedient? If someone else is unhappy and directly crushed, wouldn''t he be cold? The situation is better than people¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for the idea of hot blood and skin heavier than life, it is not for them. If they had, they would not have wanted to surrender and seek peace before. "On the immortal, join the war with our palace master..." Eight heavenly palaces fight! The eight palace masters went to battle in person and led many immortal families to join the war. The situation was suddenly reversed. Many immortal families and the world were so excited that they almost jumped up. Only a few people know the plan of the eight heavenly palaces, and some don''t know why. Such as Ji chutong and LAN caier, they are all crooked and full of question marks at the moment. Just now, they still feel that something bad is going on. The sword array is broken and the actors of the eight heavenly palaces are going to make trouble. Now it looks like??? "What happened?" Blue caier asked, very stunned: "how did they do it?" "Actors?" Ji chutong hesitated for a while, but soon she was stunned: "something''s wrong. They worked hard, not like acting." "Changed your mind?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war is still fierce. However, after the eight heavenly palaces joined, the tragic side became the Yin world. There are many immortals from the Yin world, but strictly speaking, they are only the "vanguard force" after excluding the nine heavenly palaces, and the eight heavenly palaces represent almost the highest combat power of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, the eight heavenly palaces have suddenly "extricated themselves from difficulties" and joined the war, which can naturally reverse the situation. In particular, the Yin world is unprepared at the moment. "Damn, damn, damn!!!" The four great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world retreated madly, back-to-back with each other. Everyone was spitting blood, their faces were ugly, and everyone was injured. They were beaten up! Caught off guard, he was beaten by the eight palace masters and was injured instantly! If they had been prepared, they would not have been so embarrassed face-to-face, but they had a "verbal agreement" and "agreement" with the eight palace leaders. As a result, these people suddenly took the initiative and put a knife in the "back", which naturally caught them off guard, and the gap in quantity made it difficult for them to deal with it. "These guys can''t be trusted!" "I said long ago that the people in the Yang world are insidious, cunning and extremely vicious, but you have to believe it!" "Now, what nine heavenly palaces are forbidden for thousands of years? What do they want? Everything is false and conspiracy! " "The picture is nothing more than a sudden explosion at the moment, which will bury us here!" "Beast!" They collided with God''s knowledge, cursed their mother madly, and were extremely anxious. "Stop arguing. What should I do for today?" "Don''t worry. We''ll work together to support it. As long as we don''t die, everything still has a chance. Don''t forget that our reinforcements are coming, and the adult will probably..." Boom! Just at this moment, a startling vibration and roar came from the depths of the stars. Then, two very terrible huge figures emerged in the depths of the starry pastures, like two towering terrorist giants, fighting madly. Magical powers, secret arts, immortal methods¡¤¡¤¡¤ All kinds of amazing means emerge one after another. Even at a very long distance, people look greatly changed and incredible. At this moment, they recognized the two great voices. One of them is the old man who tore the sword array just now, and the other is their "adult" in the underworld! "Well, the old man is... So strong!" "Who the hell is he!" "Surpass Darrow, they... Have all surpassed Darrow!" "It''s impossible. The Yang world has been weak for a long time and has been weak all the year round. How can there be such a top strong person?!" "Oh, my God!" "No! Our reinforcements are blocked. They should have been stopped by the old man. We are... In danger! " Their scalp was numb and they all felt something bad. The position of the two superpowers'' war is exactly the direction of the Yin world. Why should they fight there? Their purpose may be expressed?! Chapter 871 While the great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world felt bad, the mood of the eight palace leaders was quite subtle. They are very depressed when they join the war. They have to work hard and can''t idle away, which makes them feel very tired, because it''s not what they think at all. But I can''t help but do it! At the moment, seeing Zhou Qi''s war with an unknown terrorist strongman, and the two sides look like equal strength, they were immediately moved. How terrible is the war of the strong? If an accident is found in the process, or Zhou Qi is defeated and beheaded. Don''t you still have a chance to finish your plan? They were silent, but their offensives were slightly lighter. The four great Luo Jinxian screamed when they hit the Yin world, but there were no real casualties. At most, they were seriously injured¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the other immortals in the world of heaven didn''t know this. They thought that their side was about to win a complete victory. They all screamed, like beating chicken blood, crazy and enthusiastic. However, their excitement did not last long and completely cooled down. The reinforcements of the underworld are here! "Kill!!!" With a violent drink, the reinforcements of the underworld rushed into the battlefield and stunned many people. Not only that, there are even 18 Da Luo participating in the war, raising the Da Luo Jinxian participating in the war in the Yin world to 22! This is an amazing number. Instantly and completely surpass, startling all the immortals in the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kill them!" There was a great Luo in the Yin world who looked ugly: "there is a peak of sublimation in the Yang world. My grandfather has been stopped! However, the man can no longer intercept me. " "We must destroy these people as soon as possible, and then go to help our ancestors, otherwise there may be changes!" "In that case, don''t hesitate." "Everybody, hurry up!" These new forces are very "angry" and quite frightened. At the same time, after feeling the oppression from Zhou Qi, they were very eager and afraid of accidents. "Beware of the people in the nine heavenly palaces!" At this time, the four great Luo Jinxian, as the vanguard troops, hurriedly approached them and angrily said, "they go back on their word. All this is their plan!" "If you come later, we will be slaughtered." "Kill them!" Eight palace masters: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" It''s fucking sudden! It''s depressing, you know? Who can understand how we feel now?! Their hearts are endless and they want to say everything very much, but they can''t! Let''s not say that no one will believe it, and even if we say so, I''m afraid these great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world will say whether they believe it or not, but they will hiccup and fart in an instant. After all, Zhou Qi is not dead yet! It''s just an idea to crush the true spirit mark of yourself and others. What else can I do? Eight people looked at each other and their faces were ugly. What else can I do? Fight?! Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their eyes gradually locked on the Kunlun heavenly palace and whispered: "at this juncture, it''s not far from the great showdown. Don''t you Kunlun do it yet?!" "They have more golden immortals than we do. Without you, we can''t win this war!" The eight palace masters knew that this battle was inevitable. That means nothing. They must fight and fight. This is very uncomfortable, very depressed, very oppressive. But they will never act foolishly, so they can''t sit back and ignore the sarcasm and run against the great Luo Jinxian of the Kunlun heavenly palace. Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Almost at the same time, the three masters of Kunlun heavenly palace fell from the sky and stood in front of them. "Enough now." One of them said coldly, "let those old guys in your palace do it too, otherwise, you understand the consequences!" The eight palace leaders looked ugly and wanted to die, but they couldn''t refute it. Then, the eight immortals shone brightly from seven of the eight heavenly palaces, and then rushed behind them to "become" eight great Luo Jinxian! In fact, most of the eight heavenly palaces have two great Luo Jinxian. One is the contemporary palace leader, the other is the previous palace leader or "elder". Only taixuan Jiuqing palace and Riyue Qiankun Palace are exceptions. The last palace master was the sword master of the previous generation, and the sword master of the previous generation was already "cold", otherwise there would be no scene of the sword master struggling to borrow the sword from the heavens. In other words, the sun moon heaven and earth palace, together with the palace master, has three Dalai! Sixteen Dalai and three Kunlun, a total of nineteen. On the Yin side, the previous four, plus the current eighteen, make a total of 22. It seems that all the heavenly worlds suffer losses, but Gou Yu and others can still fight again and hold on. Therefore, there is no lack of combat effectiveness in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian at present. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war broke out again, much more fierce and tragic than before. If it had been only "trial" and "vanguard forces" before, then now it would be really close to a decisive battle. The speed of casualties of immortal families on both sides has more than doubled in an instant! In the sky, the war between Zhou Qi and the quasi saint of the Yin world also continued, which was very scary and amazing¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene was seen by LAN caier and Ji chutong. "Something''s wrong." "Those great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world should pay special attention to the cultivation world at the moment and want to stop the cultivation world. How can they directly participate in the war without looking at it or taking care of it?" "Is it because the nine heavenly palaces suddenly joined the war, so they were forced and had to join the war?" "It''s not impossible, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple!" After a short communication, they decided to retreat to the vicinity of the immortal world. If there was an accident, they could stop it in time¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Far away. The war of quasi saints is breaking out. Zhou Qi lived up to the name of quasi saint. Every move, every technique and magic power were terrible, making thousands of laws tremble and emptiness become "nothingness"! However, the other party is not weak, but also quasi saint. Even, in terms of hard power, it is stronger than Zhou Qi. Although it is not much, it does exist. Therefore, Zhou Qi just responded to him, he had to do his best and couldn''t stop other Luo Jinxian. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war continued like a meat grinder and "immortal blood"! The immortal blood in the void converged into a river and flowed with it. That is, at this time, a void Blood River, like life, extends from a distance, sucking the dense immortal blood here and flowing into the river. Buzz! The blood river is shining. Immortal blood enters the river, but the light that blooms at the moment is not sacred, but very strange, and has a sense of foreboding. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Xiuxian realm, it is the top of Haoyue peak. A fat "Fat Dragon" almost turning into a ball fell in front of Qi Zi fan, shaking his head and tail and twisting his ass, which was very funny. But on its face, it shows incomparably humanized enjoyment and joy. Instantly resonate with the foundation of the twenty-two heavenly ways. This pen is too amazing and too big! The Tao of heaven is so excited at the moment. Even if there is an entity, it may not help but chew Qi Zi fan in his arms. Of course, this guy will not agree, that is. In addition, the vibration of the immortal world is comparable to the magnitude 18 earthquake! It''s just, it''s just vibration, and even it seems that even vibration is false. Many houses and buildings have not collapsed or destroyed due to the huge earthquake, but still stand there steadily, as if nothing had happened. At the same time, the immortal cultivation world is rapidly expanding and expanding at an amazing speed. However, even so, Qi Zi fan never saw the trace and shape of the earth. "That''s right." He sighed lightly: "the earth has been smashed. The fairy world is a new world pieced together by Zhou Xiaoran with the fragments of the earth, or human world." "It can be said that it is still the earth or human world, but it can also be said that this is a new world." "It''s not easy to see what it used to be." Buzz! Merit comes. Massive! The vast amount of merits and virtues came from nowhere and came to the cultivation world. Then, bless Qi Zi fan himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ This time, he did not resist or give any guidance. He wants to see what these merits can do! Meritorious? hard! Time is passing. Not long after, all merits and virtues were absorbed by Qi Zi fan, as if they were all hidden in the body. The body was indeed much stronger. However, the state of cultivation has hardly changed. "Sure enough." Qi Zi fan sighed. Watching the great changes in the immortal world, the divine knowledge was swept away, sensing the breath, special effects and light of crazy breakthroughs of monks everywhere. He put aside his regret and smiled. "Very good!" The foundation of more than 20 heavenly ways, quantitative change and qualitative change! At the moment, although the immortal cultivation world has not really "matured", it is approaching maturity. This amazing change is enough to make the immortal cultivation world rise completely. Completely! Such as the holy land of Zifu, the sacred tree that almost covers the whole world. Originally, he withered and almost died because he turned into the emperor of famine. At this moment, it has become green and tall again¡¤¡¤¡¤ The extremely strong immortal Qi spreads all over the immortal cultivation world. According to Qi Zi fan''s estimation, even ordinary people who don''t know how to practice can easily live hundreds or even thousands of years! not bad Reiki, directly transformed into immortal Qi! It''s like the fairy world, which has become a real fairy world. Even in this case, Qi Zi fan has no doubt that the children of some immortal family partners are immortal at birth! It may not be a mortal fairy, but also a human fairy or even a real fairy! Those born with accomplishments will become more common and everywhere! This is a truly perfect transformation. And Qi Zi fan could sense that it seemed that some shackles in the immortal world had been lifted. What are the shackles? He can''t tell clearly, but he can be sure that it''s very unusual! "Huh?" At this moment, Qi Zi fan suddenly felt something. He found some palpitations, like what danger was coming! Just as he was about to do it, he suddenly remembered that the time was coming. According to previous experience, after entering the abyss of the world, the time of crossing each other will "stagnate". At the moment, calculating the time is about to cross again. No more than three minutes. "Hoo." "Sister a Wu, after we wear each other again, everything... Please." "Don''t worry, I understand." Ah WuJie responded. Immediately, Qi Zi fan paid close attention to all places. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the situation outside the Xiuxian realm. However, until they wore each other again, no changes had occurred. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Close your eyes and earn. Qi Zixiao went online. With a sweep of divine knowledge, a trace of lightness could not help but appear in her eyebrows, which seemed to be frowned out of her control. But almost at the same time, ah WuJie transmitted all Qi Zi fan''s experiences over this period of time. Including Zhou Lao''s identity, Zhou Xiaoran''s layout, the origin of the head fruit tree, and the war outside¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This information seems not much, but it instantly solves a lot of questions in Qi Zi fan''s heart, making her understand almost everything." "This guy has done so many things and learned so much during this time?!" "I see." "So... So?" Qi Zixiao whispered: "Zhou Qi... That big man in women''s clothes, even lived to this world and broke through to quasi saint." "No, it should be said that he can live until he breaks through the quasi saint." "Also, the mutual wear between me and the dog thief, as well as Zhou Qi and Li Bai... Are all arranged by Zhou Xiaoran?" "We have been speculating that there may be all kinds of hidden secrets behind it. In fact, they are all wrong." "There are some behind the scenes, but it''s not Zhou Xiaoran or the party who teases us..." "Also, the head fruit tree is also her arrangement." "Is sister a WuJie... The product of being killed and refined after her reincarnation?" got it! Everything is clear! And she knows more than Qi Zi fan just now. Because she has been in contact with her future self. Not only know the past, the present, but also understand the future! Everything has been clearly placed in front of us. There is no need to guess too much. There is no need to pursue anything. We all understand. But Qi Zixiao was not happy. "Not enough..." "Not enough..." "Our strength is not enough!" The more you know, the more frightened you are! The real identity of the behind the scenes has been roughly determined. Because of this, Qi Zixiao felt urgent and bad. "According to the future situation, the quantity robbery will continue, and the war between yin and Yang will never end." "However, up to that point in time, the two sides still did not completely decide the outcome, but the Yang world became weaker and weaker..." "If it hadn''t been for me, Ji chutong and LAN caier in the future, the Yang world would have been completely gone." "But at the same time, they can feel that there is a force affecting all living beings in the Yang world, making it difficult for all living beings in the Yang world to have amazing existence." "In other words, although they don''t know what the purpose of the behind the scenes is, they can be sure that they must hope that one of the Yin and Yang worlds will completely perish." "Who''s strong? Who are they secretly helping..." "Well, what happens when one party is completely destroyed?" Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After hearing Qi Zixiao''s analysis, sister a Wu gradually dignified her expression: "once their goal is achieved, all the fish have entered the net, which is naturally the time to close the net." "Yes." Qi Zixiao sighed and said, "that''s why I said it''s not enough." "Once the backers close the net, my current combat power is still not enough." "To tell you the truth, I''m quite sure that among the great Luo Jinxian, I''m invincible." "But..." "In this case, you can''t do it. You even have to maintain the balance between the two sides behind your back?" Sister a Wu was shocked when she analyzed this. I thought that if I had enough strength, I would be able to kill a piece of sky and reach the end of this mass robbery, but now I know everything and analyze it again, but I found that if I was strong, I couldn''t do it. Unless we can fight with the behind the scenes, at least we should fight without defeat and defeat without death, we can end this mass robbery. Otherwise, once the other party closes the net, it means that everything is over. "Yes." "Now I can''t do it again. Even if I do, I have to leave a hundred million cards. Otherwise, something will happen!" Qi Zixiao whispered to himself: "but when it comes to cards..." "Do you know anything about the goods?" The war outside the immortal world continues. Qi Zixiao found out his divine sense and told Ji chutong and LAN caier what he knew and what he could say. Others, don''t worry. In the future, they are still fighting with themselves in the future and have the right to know something. "This..." Ji chutong was surprised to be speechless. Blue caier was stunned and said, "raising Gu?!" "What?" Qi Zixiao and Ji chutong immediately asked. "Raise gu!" LAN cai''erlian explained, "we keep witches and insects in one vein, which is very similar to what Qi Zixiao said." "Raising poisonous insects means raising many poisonous insects and poisonous insects together without giving food!" "Let them kill each other and the strong survive until the strongest one or several are determined. They can be regarded as poisonous insects and can be used by us." "Maybe cultivate or kill to make some kind of liquid medicine or powder..." "Just now, isn''t that what Qi Zixiao said?" "Take Yin and Yang, this mass robbery as a poison cup, and countless immortal families as poisonous insects until the final winner is determined, and then harvest it as a poison insect..." LAN caier was silent for a short time, and then said, "I''ve used this method many times, but until now, I suddenly found that this method of raising insects is so..." "So..." She stopped talking and just felt creepy. Ji chutong also changed his face again and again. Even Qi Zixiao felt his back cold. "It seems so." "It''s a little scary." "I thought the immortal was already extraordinary, and Da Luo Jinxian was the strong among the strong, but now it seems that in the hands of those people, he is still just an insignificant poisonous insect..." "Are there ants under saints?" "It''s really hard." She whispered, then her eyes were firm. "But I''m not fighting alone!" "Whether it''s us in the original world or the thieves and me in these two parallel worlds." "It''s not impossible to break that step!" "The dog thief should know everything now?" "However, in front of us, there is still a crisis to be solved." Chapter 872 At the moment, Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan wear each other and return to their original statue. In fact, there are dangers on both sides and need to be solved. In the earth age, Lin fan needs to rush out and return from the Yin world. Here, Qi Zixiao needs to resist the attack from the Yin world and protect and repair the fairy world! The premise is not to expose too much strength. When the dangers on both sides are overcome, it is the time to really make a plan and seek the final victory! It''s just that it can''t be revealed! The age of the earth is not good, nor is the age of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Even trusted people such as ah WuJie, Ji chutong and Su muxue can''t tell each other and must be concealed! Otherwise, it will not work. "Only there, only I and the dog thief know, can we succeed." "This is the last hope and the only route, and in this process, the foundation of heaven will provide no small help..." "So now, it''s time to solve the situation." Hula! A terrible light column suddenly appeared outside the battlefield outside the Xiuxian world, and shot at the Xiuxian world at an amazing speed! ¡°£¿£¡¡± Qi Zixiao was not surprised by the sudden beam attack, but he was not calm. It is difficult for other immortals participating in the war to calm down. "What''s that?!" "Be careful. Although I don''t know what kind of means it is, it gives me a feeling of extreme danger." "I am already the peak of Jinxian. Even the means of Da Luo Jinxian can understand for a minute or two, but why can''t I understand it at all?" That beam of light is too fast and too strong. Almost equivalent to a small world! Not only that, the speed is also extremely fast. Suddenly, hundreds of immortal families in the world of heaven were hit by them because they couldn''t dodge. Then, under the golden immortal, they turned into fly ash and disappeared completely. Even the golden fairy can only resist for a short time, then all her defenses are broken, and then she dies! Even this attack "does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.". Not only the immortal family in the world of heaven, but also the immortal in the Yin world died in an instant! "Among them, there is the power of cause and effect, the power of the law of destruction, and "Some unspeakable and unidentified power." The voice of a deputy palace leader of Kunlun heavenly palace spread all over the audience and sternly scolded: "be careful, under the big Luo, you can''t be hit, that is, the big Luo Jinxian, you should be careful!" "What... What?!" The fairies were startled. "Even Luo Jinxian can''t pick it up?!" "This, what kind of means is this?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lying trough!" Gou Yu secretly scolded: "it doesn''t look like a mysterious means, technology side??? Really?! " "And went to war?" "So, there is also a technology side in the Yin world?" The means of the mysterious side and the means of the scientific and technological side are actually well distinguished. The higher the level, the more "tall" the means of the mysterious side, but it will not deviate from various laws, but the scientific and technological side is different. At the beginning, physical attacks, such as shells, may be needed. However, with the development of science and technology and their continuous progress, these long-range strike means will gradually evolve towards atomic energy and light energy. Such as electromagnetic gun, laser gun, super energy orbital gun, star annihilation gun and raindrop¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although many of these things are the products of science fiction and illusion, they may not be the direction of scientific and Technological Development in the next stage. All kinds of light! Moreover, only by means of science and technology can many Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian be confused and confused about the situation. "Qi Zixiao "Can she carry it?" Gou Yu frowned. The terrible light column, after clearing a large area of the battlefield in an instant, met the immortal world ruthlessly. Penetrate the bright and dazzling immortal light, and then bombard the world diaphragm of the immortal world! Can the world resist?! Gou Yu feels not optimistic. This attack is so abrupt and is a sneak attack. Obviously, the Yin world must have been prepared for a long time. In other words, if the sneak attack prepared for a long time can''t break the world diaphragm, what else to say? Maybe the immortal cultivation world can carry it after thoroughly digesting the foundation of heaven and growing up, but now... It must be unbearable! Almost at the same time that the idea of surviving rose, the world diaphragm in the area hit began to crack¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No!" Ji chutong was surprised. Su muxue, Long Wu, Jiang Yi, Gu Xinglian, Shengzi, shensuazi¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, all the strong people in the fairy world look greatly changed. They want to stop them, but they don''t know what to do. Right now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Broken!" A cold voice came from the immortal world. WOW! The bloody sword light swept hundreds of millions of miles, and the purple gas swept across the sky, surging! The sword light stab seems to span more than half of the universe. There is a fierce stab inside and outside the fairy world, which is connected with the terrible light column. Sword tip... To column! Kaka, Kaka¡¤¡¤¡¤ Originally, both sides were "energy bodies", but at this moment, they both seemed to have the crystallization of an entity. After the collision, they rattled. Then, the light column appeared in a row, and then broke inch by inch. It was defeated by the sword light, and then the sword light "pushed back" away! "Blocked!" When the immortals were shocked, they couldn''t help breathing. "It''s Qi Zixiao!" "Did she finally do it?" "She has testified that it is inevitable! Otherwise, she will never have such strength, that light column, but even Da Luo is afraid of attack! " "Hiss, how strong is Qi Zixiao at the moment?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo..." At the same time, Gou Yu and Lu Ming were relieved at the same time. Especially Lu Ming, his face is almost white. Now he patted his chest again and again. Gou Yu blinked and looked at the fairy world. Then he slowly took back his eyes. It''s just that... Half of his eyes have been received, and Qi Zixiao''s voice has arrived. "Gou Yu, how sure are you in the face of saints?" Gou Yu: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤_£¨ | 3¡¹¡Ï)_¡¤¡¤¡¤( ¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿¡± "Are you... Are you kidding?" "Your Highness, we have no grievances. Don''t hurt me. I did leave a little card for self-defense, but the existence of saints..." "Wait, do saints really exist?" "Pretend, you continue to pretend." Qi Zixiao didn''t believe it at all: "tell me, when are you going to stay?" "How can a prudent thing be said?" "Well, I was prepared to be cautious until the world is invincible and still cautious, but you asked so, which proves that there must be that kind of existence..." "I''m afraid I have to be cautious forever." Qi Zixiao: "......" She believed half of these words. If anyone believes all the words said by the goods, it''s really naive. "Have you ever thought about who the boss is in the end?" She suddenly asked. "Ah?" "Ah, what?" "You know very well that as a transgressor, you can write so many novels. You must know very well that you are the protagonist." "Lu Ming is the same, but you forced him to deviate." "But no matter what kind of protagonist template, you have to face a final big boss, so you never thought about who you and the big boss behind Lu Ming are?" "Or, who is behind your journey?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I can''t hide it from you." Gou Yu smiled bitterly: "Hey, in fact, I knew I couldn''t hide, but I didn''t expect you to ask me so frankly." "I thought you would keep hiding the fact that you are a transgressor, so you didn''t ask and I didn''t say it, but you didn''t think about it. You told it directly." He said he was surprised: "shouldn''t we be tacit about this?" In this regard, Qi Zixiao is noncommittal. Obviously, Gou Yu felt that he was also a transgressor. Not to mention anything else, a lol can explain a lot of problems, not to mention mahjong and other things? In fact, when you think about it carefully, that is, after that, Gou Yu showed his interest in himself, and the two sides began to have some contact¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, Gou Yu obviously didn''t know that he, a "piercer", had to put quotation marks. Seeing Qi Zixiao didn''t answer, Gou Yu had no choice but to say, "finally, the big boss, I really thought about it. I thought about many possibilities." "At first, I felt that a destiny protagonist would jump out and fuck me." "Later, I found that the fate protagonist seemed to be my younger martial brother?" "Then, I found that you are also a jumper. After all, mahjong... So I thought for a long time that you were the ultimate boss." "But after a period of contact, I think it''s impossible, unless there''s some dog blood routine that leads to your blackening and so on." "After that, I doubted the Lord and the river "I have doubted all the Seven Saints!" "The forbidden area of life is also in my doubt." "Soon after the result, I jumped out of the nine heavenly palaces, and I felt that the boss was them in the end. Then I thought maybe it was the Yin world. " "A moment ago, I felt that the final boss was the person who controlled the quantity robbery, or the person who controlled the quantity robbery." "Oh?" Qi Zixiao''s voice gradually condensed: "now?" "Or you!" Gou Yuku said, "you are my robbery! Is my biggest boss! " "If it weren''t for you, I would hide well. There''s nothing wrong..." "I won''t be so frightened as now. I even know that the saint really exists. I think you should compensate me for my spiritual loss!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It''s worth it. Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered in his heart, "I see very clearly. I''ve locked the boss to the behind the scenes." Then she asked, "don''t hide at this juncture." "How much do you know about the man behind the scenes or the big boss?" "I know a duck egg." Gou remained speechless and said, "so you want to know this, I can only say, I don''t know." "But from what you just said, I''m afraid someone is not an ''mole ant'', that is to say, we are all mole ants." "What if we mole ants know his identity or information?" This thing! Without saying a word, he began to cheat again. Qi Zixiao rolled her eyes. Anyway, it''s the voice of divine knowledge at the moment. She''s not afraid to be seen. But soon, Gou Yu said, "my view on those beings is "Legend!" "You don''t believe it. According to my observation and analysis, I found that we didn''t cross from the earth to the ancient times, but to the future!" "It''s just that time and culture are broken, you know?" Gou Yu said mysteriously, "so I think the behind the scenes person may be someone in the legend, but I don''t know what his purpose is." "Moreover, according to the current situation, it is not their purpose to be afraid of mass robbery and war, but the process!" "Once the process is over, it is when they really take the initiative to complete the plan and achieve their goal." "If you want to ask me, my suggestion is only one word... Drag!" It deserves to be left. This point was analyzed so quickly, and the clues I know should be much less than me. Qi Zixiao was secretly frightened. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Gou again. However, I still can''t see how many "self-defense" cards are hidden in the goods. As a teammate, in terms of combat power, should it be more reliable than Ji chutong and LAN caier? But, after all, there is no bottom in my heart. Qi Zixiao no longer communicated with gou Yu, but flew out of the fairy world silently, stood there and looked into the distance. She didn''t do that sword with all her strength, but it was not weak at all. It was strong among the great Luo Jinxian. In the past, with the amazing killing law and the power of killing immortal sword, it is enough to break the light column and even destroy the subsequent high-tech weapons. But does this weapon come from the science and technology side of the Yang world, or does the Yin world also have the science and technology side? "Unfortunately, there is no contact with the science and technology side. I don''t know what the situation is like there, but I think it should also start a war?" She sighed and her heart sank slowly. Both yin and yang are big and big. In the Yang realm, there are many heavenly worlds, countless ethnic groups, foreign evil families, primitive civilization, and the side of science and technology. The Yin world may not have no technology side! Moreover, she doesn''t know much about the science and technology side. She doesn''t know what the science and technology side can do today. But judging from the blow just now, it can''t be underestimated! Qi Zixiao didn''t know the specific function of that blow, but from its power and form, it can be analyzed that it is a weapon that can continuously explode ultra-high damage! Perhaps it can be described as a super, super, super, super, super intensity laser + causality weapon? "It is indeed one of the best choices to use this weapon to destroy the world gap of the immortal cultivation world, or even destroy the immortal cultivation world..." "Just, how can I let you do what you want?" She didn''t do it again, but just floated around the immortal world, looked at each other coldly and paid attention to the whole battlefield. On the side of the fairy world, Da Luo Jinxian could have some advantages, but with three Da Luo Jinxian in the Yin world joining the battlefield, they fell into a disadvantage again. Qi Zixiao has been watching the war between them and is always ready to "save the field." "It''s wonderful." She said to herself, "if I had changed a few days ago, I would never have thought that I would have done such a thing..." "Watching the battle between the two worlds and making sure that the longer the two sides fight, the better. It''s really..." Some helpless. But only so. Originally, what she always wanted was to end the mass robbery as soon as possible and restore peace to the immortal world and the world of heaven. But now, we can''t do this. Not only can we not end the mass robbery as soon as possible, we must also carefully delay time and maintain the balance between the two sides. The most important thing is to be more secretive! If it is too obvious, how can we not find the existence behind the scenes? Perhaps, those who cannot take the initiative or are unwilling to take the initiative for some reason, but who is sure that he or they are really powerless?! Not too obvious! Even if they know they are going to do something, they can''t show it. Otherwise, everything will go wrong. All plans will fail. Where is Qi Zixiao floating? The amazing momentum is everywhere. The dense fairies have seen her, but no one dares to approach her. That sword just now has explained everything. Who dares to come forward and fight without fear of death? The most interesting thing is that the people in the Yin world dare not align with Zixiao, and the people in the world of heaven... Dare not even criticize. If you change other great Luo Jinxian, even the head of one of the nine heavenly palaces¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh. You are a great Luo Jinxian, watching a play in this same amount of robbery? All the fairies in the heavens can spray you to death! The "fishing boat" offensive can make Luo Jinxian cry! But Qi Zixiao changed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Um. She is the great Luo Jinxian, and among the great Luo Jinxian, she is a strong one. Everyone knows and knows that once she makes a move, she can reverse part of the war situation, or even change most of the war situation. But she just didn''t do it, but no one dared to beep. This is the name of killing! Those that beeped before were basically killed. The few who didn''t get killed are also lucky. Now they don''t dare to beep¡¤¡¤¡¤ The most is to beep a few words in my heart, saying that I must not dare to say. However, Qi Zixiao couldn''t go to the theatre all the time. With the Yin world Luo gradually dominating, she still had to fight after all. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± However, when Qi Zixiao was about to cut with his sword, he suddenly found that there was a rough sea in the blood River, and then he rushed up, tens of thousands of feet high! WOW!!! The blood in the blood river is very turbulent, and the waves flow against the current, as if to reverse everything. The immortals all found this scene. Then, the immortal family fighting near the blood River, no matter where they came from, began to retreat quietly and stay away from the blood river. The blood river is so weird that no one knows its source or its destination except Qi Zixiao and a few others. But the blood river has existed for many years, and many strange things have happened. Now, the immortal blood almost continuously flows into the blood River, and such changes have taken place again. Naturally, the immortals are afraid and unwilling to approach. Only Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier looked at each other and thought deeply. Yuan Tu, which Qi Zixiao had mentioned, also slowly put down again, his eyes twinkled and stared at the lower reaches of the blood river. "Maybe it''s not time for me to do it." "If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it..." Chapter 873 She wants to maintain the "balance" between yin and Yang. Fortunately, Yang is at a disadvantage, so she just needs to fight Yin in time. However, it''s easy to expose your intention when you do it from time to time. If there''s no way, it''s better not to do it. Now, the change of Blood River makes Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and LAN caier suddenly think of Cang and the blood sea! WOW! The blood river is surging, like the downstream river is pouring back, and it can be called massive! Then, the immortals were stunned to find that at the end of the blood River, there was an extremely huge virtual shadow looming and gradually becoming solid. That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ A sea of blood! "Sea of blood?" Badagong took the initiative to pay attention to this, with a subtle complexion and hesitation. "Originally, at the end of the blood River, there is a sea of blood. I just don''t know what changes will be caused by the sudden emergence of the sea of blood now." "At the beginning, Qi Zixiao suddenly rose at the end of the blood River to show the invincible strength under Da Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid the sea of blood has something to do with them!" "It''s not just a sea of blood." The leader of the sun moon heaven and earth palace sighed helplessly: "the strength of Qi Zixiao is already above us." "I don''t know how powerful she is with that sword just now, but I''m afraid no one is confident that she can cut such a sword?" The other seven palace masters were immediately silent. Although he is telling the truth, the truth is often the most hurtful. Once upon a time, they all thought Qi Zixiao was just a mole ant and could handle it easily. Even if he was sealed off for thousands of years, there was still not much to worry about. Even if they are both Dalai, will they be afraid of a new Dalai? But now it seems¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m really scared! They hesitated, and then gradually "kept a low profile.". Although the war is still going on, it has brought all kinds of "special effects" to the lowest, lest Qi Zixiao should be staring at it. Even if they think that at this moment, Qi Zixiao should focus on the overall situation, but he is not afraid of accidents, just in case!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ While the eight palace masters were timid, the sea of blood finally solidified completely! The sea of blood surged, and a blood man came out of the sea of blood. WOW! The blood faded, and an old figure stood in the void, with blood in his eyes, three heads and six arms, and killing intention. "Warehouse!" Qi Zixiao said hello to him. "You finally broke through." "Old man, on behalf of the Asura family and the sea of blood, thank you!" Cang hugged his fist and spoke solemnly. The smell of Da Luo Jinxian is diffuse. It is only in the early stage, but there is a very amazing sense of oppression, which makes some of the existence of Da Luo in the middle and even later stages a little uneasy. At the same time, in the sea of blood, one bloody figure after another emerged¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many! Men are extremely ugly, ferocious and ferocious, while women have excellent figure, correct facial features and beautiful, with great contrast. Not only that, there are even dense blood mosquitoes flying from the sea of blood, soaring into the air, and converging into a large "blood mist" in the air. "I''m in a sea of blood and join the war!" Boom! They moved. Cang, lead the blood sea to join the battlefield to fight against the powerful enemies in the Yin world! They were born in the sea of blood. At this moment, the more people die, the more energy in the sea of blood will be. It is not a bad thing for them. In particular, the countless blood mosquitoes are even more terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ With their help, the original disadvantages of the yang side were quickly reviewed, and the two sides seemed to be on the same level again. The war is going on! And it''s getting worse. Deep in the universe, the battle between Zhou Qi and the quasi saint of the Yin world has not yet ended. However, there are many changes in the war between the two sides. Times make heroes. Troubled times... The strong! At this critical moment of life and death, although it is dangerous, it is also the best opportunity for many immortal families and friars¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the war of life and death, we will realize and go to a higher level! From time to time, people on both sides were injured or even killed in battle. However, the remaining Luo Jinxian and other immortal families have always had people break through themselves and improve their strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ More Than This! The great Luo Jinxian of the Yin world still hasn''t poured out. But it was only half a day, and another creature of Da Luo Jinxian level arrived. Moreover, it is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian! "Roar!" The roar rang through the sky. It was like thunder. It was accompanied by the thunder spirit of the electric fan and the combination of wind and rain. It seemed that the great Luo Jinxian could control the thunder and lightning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bang! A huge tail lashed and hit the gate of Jieguan, almost breaking the gate of Jieguan! But at this moment, Qi Zixiao found the problem and noticed something wrong. "This tail!!!" At the same time, LAN caier and Ji chutong also looked at it. They both took a trace of disbelief. "Real dragon?!" The three of them spoke in unison. After hearing each other''s words, they immediately determined that they were right. It was indeed the tail of a real dragon! "Is it male or female?!" Qi Zixiao didn''t see clearly, so he had to ask again. And if the other party is a female dragon¡¤¡¤¡¤ So this time, she still doesn''t have to control the "balance", which is undoubtedly the best result. "I don''t know!" "I didn''t see it." "Dragon... How to distinguish male and female?!" LAN caier and Ji chutong said they were ignorant and didn''t know WOW! Who will study how to distinguish the male and female of the real dragon? "It''s female!!!" At this moment, the voice of the Dragon tailed lion came. It''s not in a good state at the moment, with more scales broken, blood flowing, and even half of its claws broken, but it still hasn''t stopped fighting. At the same time, the messenger wanted to tell us that it was a real mother dragon. "Mother dragon?!" Qi Zixiao''s eyes lit up: "then come!" Without hesitation, she threw out the scales given by the real dragon for the first time. Hum!!! Suddenly, the scale glowed, and then turned into a transparent color. Then, the scale turned into a screen. The real dragon lies on the bottom of the sea of beasts and stars, half open his eyes and "looks" faintly. His eyes seem to penetrate the endless void and shine on the world. "Did you... Find the mother dragon?" The real dragon soon woke up from his "confusion", his face was excited and his eyes were burning. "Yes, you may come?" Qi Zixiao was curious. Before, the real dragon said that it could not leave the sea of beasts and stars at that time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why come here?!" However, Zhenlong''s response puzzled Qi Zixiao. "Watch it!" Roar!!! The real dragon roared and shook the whole beast star sea. I don''t know how many immortal beasts ran in desperation. At this moment, the scales like the display suddenly burst, and there was a strange smell in the air. What''s that? During the war, the fairies were puzzled. However, the great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world all frowned and showed surprise and confusion. "The sound?!" "Real dragon?!" "Why is there a real dragon in the Yang world?" "It''s impossible, they "Huh? No! Our real dragon seems to be attracted. " The female real dragon on the Yin side was crazy. She was very fierce. Many great Luo Jinxian were unwilling to fight with her. But at the moment, it suddenly stopped, attracted by the roar of the real dragon, looking here. "Roar?!" "Roar!" Then the two real dragons roared at each other across the air. No one knew whether they were communicating or swearing. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that in just a few breaths, the mother real dragon suddenly turned and no longer attacked the boundary, but went in the direction of the sea of beasts and stars. "Stop it!" "You can''t let it into the heavens, otherwise there will be big problems." There is a big Luo who wants to stop it. He is unwilling to let the mother dragon enter the world of heaven. After all, its strength is really strong. Once it enters the interior and no one can cure it, the problem is very serious. Posture, they were stopped by Qi Zixiao. "Stop!" "Don''t stop!" She drinks low. Many big Luo were very angry, but considering Qi Zixiao''s previous style and the strength he had just shown¡¤¡¤¡¤ forget it. When no one stopped, the mother dragon immediately rushed out of the battlefield and left in the direction of the sea of beasts and stars. However, except Qi Zixiao and the Dragon tailed lion, no one knew where the mother real dragon had gone, and the immortals in the Yang world looked worried. Yin boundary¡¤¡¤¡¤ Da Luo Jinxian is all confused! "Where is it going?!" "With its strength, it is a very important link in our Yin world. Shouldn''t we fight here and defeat the Yang world at one fell swoop?" "Good! Where is it going and what is it doing now? " "This... I, I don''t know." You ask me, who the fuck am I asking?! These great Luo gods in the Yin world looked at each other everywhere and were confused. One of your cards, Zhenlong... Why did you run away?! The fluctuation caused by the scale has disappeared, and the figure of the real dragon is rapidly disappearing, and it will soon be invisible. In this case, the Yin world is even more stupid. On the side of the Yang world, the immortals silently waited for the result with worry, and also wanted to know where the real dragon in the Yin world went. Until¡¤¡¤¡¤ A moment later, the sea of beasts and stars exploded with an amazing divine light. One male and one female measured a real dragon. They were all ten thousand feet long. They were very scary and danced on the sky. "Two real dragons?!" This time, the immortals were stunned and speechless. "Why are there two real dragons?" "Is it difficult for the real dragon to give birth?" "Give birth? Were you born as old as your mother? That''s clearly two ''dragons of the same age''! " "Are they attracted to each other because they are of the same race? We still have to fight to the death. " However, all the immortals who can spy on this scene are stupid and some don''t understand the situation. "Is there a fight?" Qi Zixiao''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows gradually relaxed: "well, drag the battlefield to the sea of beasts and stars, and do us all good and no harm." "I just hope... You can succeed." At this moment, she was muttering in her heart. The real dragon is very strong. It should have been Da Luo Jinxian for a long time. But the other side is also so fierce. Can you succeed~~~ It depends on the real dragon! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo, it''s a little better than expected. In this case, it''s undoubtedly the best choice for me not to do it." "Besides, the appointed time is coming..." Looking at the sky at the moment, Qi Zixiao slowly returned to the immortal cultivation world to prepare for what needs to be done next. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The age of the earth, the underworld. After Lin Fan went online, he immediately found out the surrounding state, and then concentrated. "The underworld?" "Moreover, there are so many foundations of heaven?" "Okay, okay." "It has not been found. As long as you successfully go back, it will be great good news." He remained invisible and immediately sped away in the direction of the sunrise: "it''s just that it seems a little different?" Then he searched his body and soon found a special "spirit stone". Obviously, this is the "information" left by Lin Zixiao. Lin fan has no nonsense and opens it directly. A moment later, he was stunned. "Is that so?!" "In the future, these things have happened, and there are many foundations of heaven, which can undoubtedly help us a lot." "Just "In this world, or in other words, the current parallel world will inevitably change, that is, I don''t know whether the final outcome is good or bad." "I hope so." "However, these news are really important, so I can relax a lot." In the photo, Lin Zixiao tells them everything they have done in the underworld during this period of time, and then tells them in detail about their contact with Qi Zixiao in the future and the information she has learned. And there is one of them¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If there is too much integration of the foundation of heaven, it will affect personal emotion and mind, and make people gradually indifferent, become more like heaven, have no emotion, and only act according to the rules." "However, we can ignore this, because at least after we wear each other, we will not be affected by the heavenly foundation in each other''s body..." "That''s the best." He breathed out and sped up. At this moment, after talking about the future, Lin Zixiao changed his face and solemnly said, "now, you and I have known the long river of time and its'' tributaries''." "Now we should all have become great Luo Jinxian." "In case of accident and verification, I propose that we meet at the center of the long river of time one day after the crossing back!" "Let''s see if we can meet each other, which is also a verification of this theory!" "Hoo." "Time is not much. The Yin world must have poured out, and even found the top and hidden experts to chase you." "Therefore, you don''t have to be obsessed with the appointment after one day. What you have to do now is to try your best to leave the Yin world safely and return smoothly!" "If there is a chance..." "See you tomorrow!" She gently hooked her finger, and then the photo ended. "See you tomorrow?" Lin Fan''s mouth slightly stirred up and showed his satisfaction: "speaking, this seems to be the first time we explain that we''ll see you in heaven?" "Tut." "That''s good..." "Five or six hundred years of mutual wear is also the time to ''face base''." "Even in the long river of time..." ''surface base ''. It doesn''t seem to make much sense, but in fact it does. In short, it can at least verify whether Qi Zixiao''s theory is correct in the future! If tomorrow, I can meet Qi Zixiao in the long river of time, even a glance is enough to explain a lot of things! With this result, we can know how to work hard and... How to save the future! "Quasi Saint... Peak?" "If you don''t become a saint, you can still delay..." "Moreover, these means are good." "With these means, my self-protection ability will be stronger..." While Lin Fan was thinking, a vast divine consciousness suddenly swept through this large area, then fixed the frame and locked on Lin fan. "Coming!" He held his breath and it was not difficult to perceive that the strength of the other party must not be Luo Jinxian, but above it! "Sure enough, there is a quasi saint in the Yin world!" Lin Fan''s eyelids jumped and immediately accelerated to escape. "Now that you''re here, stay." A ethereal, strong and domineering voice came at the moment. Immediately, a huge hand fell from the sky, as if to grab Lin Fan and a large area of space around him. Looking at his posture, he even relaxed as if he were catching a chick! "Little harm, very insulting..." Lin Fan sneered and immediately waved his sword to fight the enemy with more mature swordsmanship than before, and a trace of quasi emperor power! This is the swordsmanship of Qi Zixiao from later generations. At that time, she was already the peak of quasi saint. Although she had never understood the pit of killing immortal sword, she had a different feeling! Now when you use your sword moves, you will be more powerful¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tear! Optimus big hand broken! It was punctured by Lin Fan and exploded. "Huh?!" The quasi saint was surprised and showed his dissatisfaction. His wrinkled face also appeared in the sky, and said coldly, "little Luo, dare to resist?" "Die for me!" The quasi Saint shot again, and the world changed dramatically. "I''ll die, your uncle!" Lin Fan cursed loudly, and urged the sword technique to the extreme. Holding yuan Tu and a bi swords, he left the Chaoyang boundary at the fastest speed under their traction. At present, if you try your best, you may have a trace of quasi holy "style", but there is only a trace. If you really want to fight the quasi saint, the outcome must be very obvious. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ When will you stay if you don''t run at this time?! Obviously, the quasi saint is still a long distance away, so he shot from a long distance one after another. If he doesn''t run now, when he gets close, he really wants to run and can''t run! Zhunsheng is indeed very strong, and his offensive is also very "unreasonable", but Lin fan is not weak, and he can control yuan Tu and a bi swords very quickly. Therefore, he broke through the obstacles of various means of the Yin quasi Saint again and again, and quickly approached in the direction of the channels between the two worlds. But I never thought that the other party reacted very quickly. Unexpectedly, there was a wait-and-see in a short time! Near the two boundary channels, this quasi Saint stands at one end of the channel to intercept Lin fan! "Something bad..." Lin Fan frowned and his mood gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. At present, this is undoubtedly a crisis, and it is not a small crisis. If you can rush over and kill back to the Yang world, you will be able to let birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea. But if you can''t kill it, you''ll be stopped here¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 874 "So, if you don''t get stopped." He took the initiative! At this moment, passivity is no doubt not a wonderful choice. The most important thing at this moment is to kill. Therefore, when you make a move, you will have full combat power! Merit gold ring, purple Qi coming from the East, golden light mantra... Increase your combat power to the extreme! At the same time, kill immortal sword formula, Yuan Tu, a Bi''s way of killing and heart sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ Also urged to the extreme. Even, he did not have any hesitation at all. He burned some blood essence at the first time before the two sides officially collided! Burning blood essence¡¤¡¤¡¤ This "move" can be used and will be used by all monks above the golden elixir period, but it is a desperately taboo move, and no one will use it unless they have to. In short, this is a means of burning blood essence and vitality in the body in exchange for their own combat power. If the time is not long, it will be weak for a period of time afterwards. It takes time and energy to slowly make up for the loss, but if the time is a little longer, it will basically hang up directly. So, no one will use it unless they have to. This is a desperate move second only to "self explosion". But at the moment, Lin fan can''t use it. He is confident that he is invincible under quasi saint, but the other party is quasi saint! Even if there is a future, Qi Zixiao can''t teach those tricks and magic powers! The absolute power level gap is enough to erase all this, so we have to rush out! Work hard, decline again, and exhaust three times. "Kill!" Tear! The sword Qi smashes the nine days, breaks the endless chaos, cuts through a large area of space, and with the momentum of indomitable, goes to the quasi saint who is blocked at the two boundary channels! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ There was a strong wind in the void. It was a terrible storm affected by the sword. The sky turned dark and turned into night. All kinds of laws are spreading. They are all kinds of "laws" derived from the foundation of heaven. Even if there are many kinds of laws, Lin fan doesn''t have time to "explore them carefully", but at the moment, they are spreading away, which can''t be underestimated! However, in this dark night, there is blood shining into the sky. That''s the way of killing yuan Tu and a Bi, and it''s also the blood essence burned by Lin fan. This sword can cut everything! "Be careful!" Many big Luo in the Yin world were surprised and felt their scalp numb and retreated one after another. Only the old quasi Saint stood in the void, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "can Da Luo Jinxian cut such an amazing sword in the middle realm?" "Even burning blood essence is really surprising." He stretched out his hand, old and dry, and the wrinkles on his skin were like deep gullies, some "ferocious". But such an old and thin hand contains endless power. When you press forward, everything seems to be solidified. Even the peerless sword cut by Lin Fan slowed down in an instant, like being trapped in a swamp and unable to move. "However, you have some courage and determination. It''s really good to burn your blood essence and work hard at the moment you see me." "That''s right. After all, if you don''t have such courage, how dare you break into the Yin world?" "But..." "That''s it." The old quasi Saint spoke softly, calm and steady. It seemed that the collapse of heaven and earth could not affect him, and everything was under control. Lin fan is silent. Just followed the sword light and walked quickly. That is, at this moment, when the feeling of being stuck in the mud hit, the red light in his eyes flickered, and the red flame rising on his body surface due to the burning of blood essence became more intense in an instant. "Broken!" Buzz! The sword vibrates. Yuan Tu and a bi swords broke through the air. At the same time, the law of time converges into the sea, and a large area around it is wrapped by the law of time. "Time back!" WOW! The law of time, the sea is choppy. The prospective Saint frowned and waited. But suddenly found that Lin Fan''s time law is not for himself, but for himself?! Shua! In an instant, Lin Fan regressed and left the imprisoned space. If the feeling of mire disappears, restore "freedom". "Time accelerates!" "Time lag!" Then the law of time was applied again. The waves of the law ocean reversed, tens of thousands of feet high, as if they had really become the law ocean, vast and turbulent, with continuous waves. Time accelerated to bless himself. It was just an instant. Lin Fan''s speed soared dozens or hundreds of times. While avoiding that area, he rushed out towards the two boundary channels. Time lag acts on the quasi saint. In an instant, Lin Fan''s face turned white, and the blood flame burning all over his body dimmed for several points, but he finally held on. Advance, retreat, accelerate for oneself, decelerate for the enemy¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was just a short breath, and Lin Fan completed a set of continuous moves. No one thought that his purpose was not to fight hard, not to fight a war, but to escape! Is the quasi saint of the underworld. Who could have thought that a man who opened up as soon as he met and burned his blood essence desperately ran away before he finished his move?! He frowned and saw that the time velocity of his place was extremely slow, while Lin Fan''s time velocity was heinous. Almost instantly, Lin Fan jumped over himself and went to the two boundary channels. He tried to stop, but found it too slow. "Hum!" This quasi holy low drink, the whole body burst into immeasurable light, the terrible energy scattered and riots, but it dissipated the surrounding laws of time. However, after all, it was "slowed down" for a moment. And one plus one minus, the speed difference is too big. At the moment, Lin fan has rushed to the entrance of the two boundary passage! As for the other great Luo Jinxian, or the existence under the great Luo Jinxian, although they have not been affected by the time lag, their speed is not as fast as Lin fan, and with Lin Fan''s current strength, they can''t stop it! Besides, if you can''t catch up, how can you stop it? He could only watch Lin Fan burst into a bloody flame all over his body and rushed to the vicinity of the two boundary passage, about to "plunge in". "Die!" The quasi saint''s face is black. He was put by Lin fan! As a quasi saint, his strength is clear. At most, a few more moves can make Lin Fan completely disappear. But I never thought that Lin fan should be so slippery. A face-to-face, he played himself. This makes him high above, how can he hang his face? Boom! He burst up and hit a terrible blow in an instant, which was more terrible than Lin Fan''s sword just now, making many Luo Jinxian tremble, pale and stagger back. "No!" Lin Fan didn''t look back, but that feeling still changed his look and felt bad. Too strong! Through Qi Zixiao''s "news" in the future, Lin fan knows the horror of quasi saints, and the one behind him must not be the beginning of quasi saints! This terrible strength, he knows he can''t fight, only with strategy and success at one time, can he escape back! Therefore, he made a plan at the beginning and implemented it successfully. However, he still underestimated the strength of the quasi saint, even if he was only one step away from entering the channel between the two worlds and returning to the Yang world. But the blow was too fast and amazing! If you don''t turn back to resist, I''m afraid you''ll catch up with the two channels in an instant, or even follow yourself. At that time, you''ll be in danger. Based on the attack power of this blow, once you hit, you''ll only have a dead end. But if you turn back and resist¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you want to know with your ass, the quasi Saint must be coming at his own speed. If you turn around to resist, you will be caught up by him even in an instant. At that time, you can''t run if you want to run. be in a dilemma! That is, at this moment, there is an extremely amazing energy fluctuation ahead. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. "Leave quickly, don''t look back!" At the same time, with the vast energy fluctuation, a low drink rang through Lin Fan''s ears. His eyes were dignified, he chose trust and accelerated his departure. Then he saw a beautiful figure coming from the Yang world and crossing with himself. It''s the dream fairy! But at the moment, the fighting power of the dream fairy is above the Dalai Lama and has reached the quasi holy land. I don''t know whether it was hiding before or breaking through during this period of time. Without turning back, she rushed into the underworld, launched a terrorist attack and stopped the underworld Da Luo. "Go!" The low cry came again. Lin Fan nodded, and then he still kept the state of burning blood essence, and went away in an instant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" In the rear, the quasi Saint roared continuously. Boom!!! It was deafening, and even the huge sound shook the channels in both circles, as if they might collapse completely at any time. This is a quasi holy war. It is terrible. Da Luo Jinxian has no qualification to participate in the war, or even to watch the war. The great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world retreated one after another. The original amazing war between the two circles has gradually stopped. Both sides are closely watching this fierce and amazing quasi holy war. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You''re back at last." When Lin fan stopped burning blood essence and rushed back to the Yang camp, the avatar of the space zombie came up: "OK, OK." "Uh..." "Where are the ancestors?" Lin Fan shook his head slowly: "waiting for you in the future." "Ah?!" Space zombie fool. He doesn''t understand the situation! Look at this meaning, the "ancestors" are clearly gone, but why are the imprints still in your mind and still unable to "turn over and decide" and gain freedom?! And what does it mean to wait for me in the future?! You said he was waiting for me below, I can understand. Wait for me below, this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Confused! "Is it your help?" Lin Fan didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, his face was pale and weak. After all, the blood essence burned. Although the time is short, the loss is still not small. It takes some time to recover. "I just spread the news you asked. It was the female emperor and the first emperor who announced that you were the one to be robbed after they learned that you had broken into the underworld and were in danger." "Just now, I sensed the power of quasi saint, and the female immortal went to pick you up and block the enemy quasi saint." The original road is like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan nods. In the divine sense induction, he found that more than 80 Dalai Lamas here were quietly looking at themselves while paying close attention to the war. Obviously, I''m curious about myself, but this is not the time to talk, so I haven''t come here. Call¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan gently shook his head, put aside the messy thoughts in his mind, then frowned and said, "you stay here and thank me when the dream fairy returns." "And said, I owe her a favor and will repay it in the future." "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here more." "Ah?!" Space zombies are more confused. "This?! She saved you... " "Some things can''t be delayed." Lin Fan shook his head: "just tell me what you said." Then he left with his sword. At his level, he can fly naturally and fast enough to exceed the speed of light, but with Yuantu and a bi swords, he will only be faster and save "Xianyuan". In the state of being backfired, the more economical it is, the better. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "He left like this!" Lin Fan''s departure naturally can''t hide from many great Luo Jinxian. At the moment, they looked at each other, frowning and dissatisfied. "The dream fairy went to help, but she didn''t even say a word?" "Those who should be robbed... Hum!" "Well, after the dream fairy war, tell her in detail. Lin Fan... It''s really something wrong." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war lasted half a day. The terrible wave did not stop for a moment. But half a day later, when the war ended, the dream fairy returned, and the two sides, such as Da Luo Jinxian and Jin Xian, also had a tacit understanding of "withdrawing troops", and they did not fight again in a short time. Then, the great Luo Jinxian stood apart and asked about the dream fairy. "The other side is very strong!" Dream fairy''s face was dignified: "not weaker than me. Even if I fight for my life, I will fall slightly lower." "This war is just a test. Neither I nor he is ready to work hard today." "Now that both of us have a certain understanding of each other, the next war should be a battle of life and death." "Next, I will try my best to make some preparations according to today''s understanding, hoping to restrain the other party, but the other party will probably do the same." "As for who wins and who loses in the end... She shook her head slowly:" I can do my best. " "This..." The faces of the great Luo Jinxian changed one after another. They all know that the dream fairy is a quasi saint! Even, what I communicated with them in the sea of clouds was only the incarnation of the dream fairy. She was the sea of clouds!!! Like a dream, so it is a dream fairy. But I never thought that, as strong as the dream fairy, I couldn''t help the great Luo in the Yin world, and even faintly weak. This makes them difficult to calm down and panic. "Don''t worry." "The outcome is still unknown. No one can guarantee that they will win until the last minute." The dream fairy spoke again¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s all." A big Luo Jinxian whispered, "there is no certainty of victory in this war, but we do our best. We are so, and so is the dream fairy." "If we lose, it means that there should be such a disaster in the Yang world." "That''s true. That''s right." At this time, a great Luo Jinxian''s early existence whispered, "didn''t the first emperor say that Lin fan should be robbed?" "He..." The crows frowned slightly. Especially when I thought of Lin Fan''s performance half a day ago, I was unhappy and dissatisfied. "Dream fairy, Lin fan, I''m afraid I can''t count on it. The words of the first emperor may not be true. Maybe I just want you to help, so I''m making a nonsense?" A female Luo Leng said, "today, you saved him, but he left without saying a word." "Saving his life is such a big thing that it''s hard to repay even if you put your life together. However, he left simply. He didn''t even confirm whether you can come over safely and leave." "I can''t trust such people." "It can''t be our hope and dependence." "This matter..." The dream fairy pondered a little, but didn''t show much dissatisfaction. At this moment, she found a "Little Fairy" looking around outside the border. She waved her hand and brought it to her eyes. "Ah?!" The space zombie only felt a flower in front of him and came to a strange place. He was startled. Then he trembled and said to the dream fairy: "my master asked me to tell you and thank you, and said that he owed you a great favor and will repay it in the future." "But today, I have something important. I can''t stay any longer. Please forgive me." "Oh?" The dream fairy smiled: "in this case, he is not as unbearable as you said." She looked at the space zombie and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell your master." Then she said to the multitudes, "why do we need so much red tape? If he has something important, he can leave first. " "Besides, I didn''t do it for him, but for our whole Yang world!" "If he is the one who should be robbed, it is right to save him." "Even if he is not, he is a top strong man among the Dalai Lama. Saving him will be of great benefit to our Yang world." "Take another step back, even if there is no him in the Yang world and we can''t count on him, can''t we wait and catch him?" "Not so?" "It''s just a fight." As soon as they said this, the great Luo Jinxian naturally had nothing to say and nodded in succession to express their approval. "My God, is this the vision and mind of quasi holy power?" admire!!! The space zombie breathed a sigh of relief. He''s afraid! After all, Lin Fan did this. He really has some "holes". He doesn''t understand "human and worldly wisdom". What if he gets upset and directly cracks himself? "How about a big man..." The goods finally let down their heart and listened to the dream fairy again: "today''s World War I, let''s get everything together. Next, it will only be more severe." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Accompanied by a streamer from far to near, Lin Fan returned and didn''t enter it. Today''s Kunlun is even larger than the abyss of the world. Recover quickly! Even, you can see some traces of the original, and even when Lin Fan''s divine knowledge is out of date, he has found a "relic" that reveals the tip of the iceberg! There is a lot of gravel at the edge of this relic. There are many objects in the rubble pile. Among them, the most remarkable is a broken stone plaque. I don''t know how many years have passed, there are still gorgeous patterns on the stone plaque, and on it, there are three big words - Nantianmen! Chapter 875 "I wipe!" This discovery made Lin Fan burst into foul language involuntarily. "Nantianmen?!" He just passed by this area. Before, this area was a primeval forest, and there was no clue. But now, in the middle of this primeval forest, there is such a ruin. It looks like it fell from the sky and hit the forest here. I don''t know how many years it has been. Today, some monks have explored the ruins, but no one has found anything. However, the non earth vein may not be clear, but as a native of the earth, Lin Fan grew up listening to the story of Nantianmen! What is Nantianmen? It is one of the portals of heaven! It can be said to be the gate of heaven! In those days, Qi Tian Da Sheng entered from the South Gate of heaven! But now, I''m surprised to see that the South Tianmen gate has directly become a ruin and fell from the sky into this nameless forest? "That''s right!" Lin Fan floated in the air. After a short observation and consternation, his mood gradually calmed down. "The golden cudgel of Monkey King, the great sage of Qi heaven, has been broken, and the legendary god Buddha has never been seen." "Tianting, Nantianmen ¡¤" "If it exists, it must have been discovered long ago. Since it has not been discovered, it means that it has disappeared in the dust of history." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Thinking of this, he was silent and felt the seriousness of the matter. How powerful is Qi Tian Da Sheng? After traveling to the west to learn scriptures, even if it''s not da Luo Jinxian, it''s at least the peak of Jinxian? Perhaps the golden immortals were nothing in the time of the flood and famine, but Tianting was a "collection" of Xuanmen, and there was also the Western Lingshan mountain¡¤¡¤¡¤ Among them, there are many great Luo Jinxian and quasi saints! However, such amazing forces have still become history. At the beginning, what happened?! What kind of disaster and war happened after the mass robbery of the journey to the west? The people behind it are still... Those! But what is the purpose of those existence? It''s not enough to hit the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, hit the Xuanmen, and the Buddhism all disappeared. Now, we have to do it again?! "Their purpose..." Lin Fan breathed out: "just, just, take care of your eyes first." "What happened at the beginning and the conspiracy of those behind the scenes will come out sooner or later." He no longer hesitated and chose to leave. As for the ruins, he did not explore. The ruins of Nantianmen, in the final analysis, are only a Tianmen. There may be some treasures, but they will never be heavy treasures. Otherwise, these people would have taken away long ago? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Soon, Lin Fan was getting closer and closer to the underworld. And the avatar also "echo" again. After sharing the memory, they all understand each other''s experience over this period of time. The avatar is quite calm. I''m still understanding the sword, but the meaning of the sword in the sword pit is getting weaker and weaker. Although it''s still useful, it''s already 500 years ago. Maybe there is no change for ordinary sword repair and Sword Fairy. But for Lin fan, who has even mastered some quasi Saint level sword formula, it seems a little chicken rib. "Next, you don''t have to understand the sword." "Find a quiet and safe place and turn to enlightenment." "Good!" The avatar immediately gets up, leaves, and looks for a safe place to understand the Tao. Lin Fan sighed, looked at the underground place that had appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and said to himself, "although according to Qi Zixiao''s statement in the future, now you can only gather the 99 foundations of heaven, but I always feel that there is still a way." "Break the law with strength and prove the mixed yuan of Taoism." "The saints of heaven... In legend, they are low saints." "However, even so, I should make full use of the Tao principles in the foundation of heaven I control at present, so as to greatly improve my combat power." Everything is speculation about sanctification. According to Qi Zixiao''s speculation in the future, the three of them have gone through endless years and tried countless times, but they still can''t become saints. Therefore, they come to the conclusion that "there is a lack of heaven and earth". It is inferred that only by integrating all the foundations of the 9981 heavenly way into one and belonging to one person can it be holy. This conjecture, Lin Fan thinks it is really possible, should be true, not false. However, from the various legends and myths of the famine era, the sage of heaven should be the lowest sage¡¤¡¤¡¤ In short, it is to use merit and virtue to become saints relying on the way of heaven. For example, the six saints determined by heaven first have Hongmeng purple Qi (ticket to become saints), and then find ways to become saints with merit and virtue, such as creating human education, western education, creating human race, etc. However, such saints are the weakest... Taoist Zu Hongjun, who is in harmony with the Tao, is an exception. But we can also make the way of heaven never die, they never die, and live forever. However, a conclusion that can be drawn now shows that the way of heaven has been broken, and it is difficult to be a saint, at least, not a saint! Then, as the product of the broken heavenly way, can the foundation of the heavenly way become holy once it is collected? It should! But great probability is also a saint of heaven. This leads to a problem¡¤¡¤¡¤ Most of the saints behind the scenes are also saints of heaven and saints of merit and virtue. And they were sanctified in ancient times, even in the flood and famine era, and who knows how much they have grown over the years? A later saint of heaven, why should he wrestle with these people?! Therefore, after getting these speculations, news and clues, Lin Fan actually wants to do more to prove it! Get mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian! In terms of power level, he is already a "Saint". However, there are no passive abilities of the saints of heaven, such as the immortality of heaven and the immortality of heaven. Even if they are killed, they can recover again as long as the heaven is still there¡¤¡¤¡¤ But they have become saints. How long is Shouyuan? Unless you are killed, you will also have endless longevity! So, simply put, there is no "Resurrection spring" in Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian! But Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian also has advantages, that is, he is not under the jurisdiction of heaven, really free and can do whatever he wants. Even the amount of robbery can not affect the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. They can act on their own ideas, and no one can control them! Unlike the saints of heaven, they are better than Sanqing. They still can only obediently listen to the words of heaven and the words of Hongjun, the spokesman of heaven. For example, although Tongtian is a saint, he still suffered a great loss and made a big mistake? If Tongtian is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he won''t do these cowardly things again. And most importantly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, below the same level, has higher combat power than the sage of heaven! As a modern man, he was born free and used to it. Naturally, Lin fan doesn''t want to be controlled by others or "thoughts", especially after becoming a saint. I have become holy. I still want to listen to you and be manipulated by you?! Therefore, the best way is to break the law and preach the Tao. If you can maintain "freedom" and have stronger combat power, even if you just preach, you may not be unable to fight against those ancient sages of heaven. "That''s the only way..." He whispered, set foot in the underworld and stepped inside. But the mind is particularly active. "The foundation of heaven..." "At the beginning, Hongjun lost all his emotions and became the spokesman of heaven. In fact, he was a machine and tool without feelings." "At the same time, according to our current understanding, if there is too much integration of the foundation of heaven, it will gradually be affected and stripped of emotion." "Through these, there are many studies and views of Qi Zixiao in the future. It can be basically determined that the foundation of Qi Tiandao can be sanctified, and the foundation of Tiandao should be the same thing as the legendary Honghuang Tiandao." "Just "The complete Tao of heaven is divided into 9981?" "Wait." "In this way, if we collect the complete Tao of heaven, will it become a new spokesman for the Tao of heaven?" "And the world that resonates with all the heavenly ways will begin to change to the original wasteland world?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± His eyebrows jumped. "Now we can basically determine why Qi Zixiao, Ji chutong and some other ''express'' and'' hint ''in the future are to let himself and Qi Zixiao collect the foundation of heaven as much as possible." "If I''m right..." "Unfortunately, I have no interest in the spokesman of heaven." To eliminate human nature and become a tool man?! Even if you have great power? That''s not his pursuit! "I have to find a way to break the game between the cracks." He sighed. hard! It''s really hard! Lack of strength, doing things under the eyes of a group of "ceiling" and trying to avoid being discovered, this is undoubtedly even worse. "But fortunately, I''m not just alone." "Early tomorrow morning, into the long river of time, meet my saint." "If we can prove that Qi Zixiao''s research on the long river of time is correct in the future, then... We can start." Hoo! This moment. Lin Fan thought a lot, a lot. All kinds of questions, all kinds of ideas, "answers to mysteries" and "ways to break the situation" are constantly "shaking" in his mind. It''s like a running lantern running in his head. But unfortunately, in the end, almost all of them were "abandoned" because it didn''t work at all. However, so far, almost all the previous doubts have been solved. Only the final problem is still a mess. ----What is the real purpose of the behind the scenes?! Causing endless casualties? But what about the purpose? It can''t be a blood sacrifice, can it? Lin Fan didn''t think about "blood sacrifice", but he didn''t think it was possible. "There is another key point." "Where are those saints now?" His eyes flashed slightly and his mind was full of thoughts. Of course, these words will not come out, even if they are talking to themselves. The power of saints is hard to figure out and immeasurable. Once you open your mouth, you may be heard by the other party. Therefore, you can only think, not speak! That is, at this moment, the female emperor and the first emperor met Lin fan. "Just come back safely." "As for your injury of burning blood essence... Recover slowly." The first emperor looked dignified: "now, the immortal family comes to ''report'' in the underground every moment, and we have to prepare in advance." "Yes." The female emperor sighed, "I''m afraid we don''t have much time left." "It''s really not much." Lin Fan said, "but before that, I''m going to see someone." "Please protect the Dharma for me early tomorrow morning." "Early tomorrow morning?" The female emperor and the first emperor looked at each other, but they were a little puzzled, but they had a tacit understanding. They didn''t ask more questions, and then nodded: "good!" The first emperor said, "as long as I''m alive, no one can disturb you!" "You don''t have to be so serious." Lin Fan wiped a cold sweat: "if I can''t do anything, I''ll come back in time." "Return?!" The empress raised her eyebrows. When you meet someone, you need to protect the law, and it also involves "returning"? "The person you want to see is not in the world!" She guessed some of Lin Fan''s ideas. "Yes, not in the world." This time, Lin Fan didn''t completely hide it, but said, "if you see a woman, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "And that man "You should know." "I know?" The female emperor was stunned and immediately responded: "the woman in the back pushing picture?!" "Yes!" "I see." She nodded suddenly: "according to the back pushing diagram, she is also the person who should be robbed. It''s a pity that we don''t know who she is." "But now it seems that there should be a connection between you. Just have your own discretion." "What we can do is try our best to ensure that there are no accidents during your meeting." "That''s enough." Lin Fan nodded solemnly: "next, I will go back to the earth, get the resonance of the foundation of heaven, and then recover some injuries as much as possible." "I''ll be back by tomorrow morning." Both sides say goodbye. Lin fan set foot on his way home again. Today''s earth has some of the grace of the original human world. It is not only extremely huge, but also has too many "unknown places", dangerous places, mysterious places and inheritance places for modern people! seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. These places have their own "characteristics.". Now, the most popular is the place of inheritance! These places of inheritance are some ancient monks, powerful people like immortals, cave relics, cemeteries, etc., and some of their inheritance is left. Like many earth immortals. For example, those famous emperors have places to inherit. Many earth friars and immortal families are now working hard to get the recognition of a place of inheritance and the inheritance of those tyrannical existence at the beginning. Lin Fan already knows these news. However, he will not rob the opportunity with the friars and immortal families of the earth. Because at present, these opportunities are useless to him. Even the original emperor, few people can reach the quasi holy land, and now, under the quasi holy, he is invincible. It''s better to leave these inheritance to the earth. Perhaps, under this timeline, it will become particularly easy in the future. He will leave after all! Go to find Qi Zixiao, then meet, go to a more distant future and save that crisis and dilemma. As for after¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where will you settle? He didn''t think about it for the time being. Or it is not impossible to "start a business halfway and collapse in the middle." if so, it is even more necessary to leave something to the earth. This time, Lin Fan chose to "join the WTO.". Because time is really running out! No one can tell in the future, especially those who want to fight next, but those who have appeared in the legend a very long time ago. Can we break the game? I''m not sure, and it''s really difficult. Under this premise, people who want to see naturally want to see them in advance. The arrangements to be made should be determined in advance. Lin Fan no longer hides his body shape and returns swaggeringly. The residents'' happy life department found his trace for the first time and contacted him. "Immortal master." "What can I do for you?" In my ears, a voice came, and the other party''s attitude was very respectful. "Leave me alone." Lin Fan immediately responded and then said, "how are the eleven ministers?" Naturally, he can sweep the places where the eleven ministers are located, but now, the earth has gone farther and farther on the road of the combination of mystery side and science and technology side. Naturally, there are various arrays and prohibitions where the eleven are located. Although Lin fan can be broken by force, this is obviously not a "partner" approach. And since the other party''s people have contacted themselves, it''s the best way to ask casually. "Good ministers." The other party''s attitude was more respectful, and he even said: "good health and cultivation have developed rapidly. Now they have become immortals. Even the seven vice ministers have set foot in the world of mortal fairyland. It should be closed now. " "However, the ministers all miss the immortal master quite much. They once said that if the immortal master returns, they will sweep their beds and treat each other." "Do you want to inform the ministers, immortal master?" "No need." Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said, "since you are closed, don''t bother. Bring them a word for me..." "Please say." "The road of combining science and technology with the mysterious side is a smooth road, but no matter what happens, remember to stick to yourself and remember our bottom line!" The other party was surprised. Lin Fan''s words seem to be just advice, but as an "immortal teacher", his words must contain many intentions. However, he can''t understand and understand. "I will tell you the truth, word for word." "OK." Lin Fan interrupted the "call.". Then, a man flashed and appeared outside the familiar and unfamiliar villa and in the courtyard. Without any action, the immortal Qi of the whole body will escape by itself. When the wind blows across my face, it is like a knife cutting meat. "I''m afraid it''s sixty or seventy degrees below zero." "Who!?" A cry came, and then the sword light roared from the villa, then stabbed out of the window and came towards Lin Fan''s vest. "Good." Lin Fan chuckled. Without turning around or even seeing any action, the amazing sword disappeared abruptly, as if it had never appeared. "Still a master?" Inside, the sound came again. It sounds like a girl''s voice with quite an F. Lin Fan did not go to spy on her, but he still stood there, carrying his hands and tempted. "Still carrying your hands? What is it? " "Who do you think you are? Do you want to turn your back to the common people?" Chapter 876 This girl! Lin Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth and nearly broke his kung fu. God''s back to the common people! "It seems that the girl didn''t read less stories and novels hundreds of years ago. Her brain hole is quite big." He muttered for a while, and then said in a faint way: "I saw your talent when I passed here. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the villa. A girl holding a fairy sword turned her eyes into the sky. Then, she looked at the second old man beside her and said excitedly, "Dad, mom, you can watch it. I''m not going to make trouble! He provoked me on his own initiative. " "Now I can always do it?" Dad and Mom: " They looked at each other and turned their white eyes, but there were some tears in my mother''s eyes. "Whatever you want!" Dad said sadly, "don''t blame us for not reminding you." "Can I suffer?!" The girl was not happy at once. She rushed out with the fairy sword. At the same time, the fairy sword lit up and the sword formula burst into light. Its power was terrible! "It''s time for her to suffer." At this time, Dad whispered. "Yes, it''s time to clean her up! Lawlessness all day long My mother rubbed her eyes and a drop of tears fell: "it''s like giving birth to a Nezha. Why do you think our lives are so bitter?" "That little bastard is hundreds of years older and still a single dog." "I thought the trumpet was useless. Practice a trumpet. As a result, the trumpet turned out to be a special Niang Nezha!" "If she didn''t look like a girl and have a daughter, I really doubt that she is Nezha!!! Make trouble all day and don''t stop. " "As you say, aren''t you her mother?" "... just your bullshit, shut up!" "Have a good look!" "Uh..." Dad was stunned and speechless. Didn''t you scold yourself? I''m just a reminder. Why did you scold me? He wanted to retort¡¤¡¤¡¤ But on second thought, hey, refute a fart. I''m an old husband and wife. I''ve been bullied for so many years. What''s the matter? Besides, shouldn''t a man love his wife? No problem ~! Cough, cough, cough. The two old men stared wide and looked out from the gap¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I owe you a teacher!" In the courtyard, the girl suddenly opened her eyes like a fool: "do you know who I am?" "Do you know my strength?" "That sword just scared you. If I did, could you still stand here? You still want to take me as an apprentice? " "No?" Lin Fan wants to tease her more. As soon as the divine knowledge coagulated, the heaven and earth changed color, the boundless wind and snow solidified, and even the clouds in the sky were frozen at this moment. The girl was carrying a sword and her eyes were rolling. She wanted to fight countless times, but she found that she couldn''t move at all. Even, I can''t even speak. Only my eyes can move! "How''s it going? Do you worship me as a teacher? " "Why don''t you talk?" "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your refusal." "You know, the consequences of refusing me are very, very, very serious!" "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." The girl''s pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle''s eye, and she was almost scared to cry. She''s a fairy! Although the level is not too high, it''s good to be on the earth. At least I haven''t encountered any danger on the mountain of my hometown. As a result, such a strong man suddenly appeared. He couldn''t beat himself. How could his parents beat him?! What can I do?! She almost burst into tears. But at this moment, dad couldn''t help saying, "enough, enough!" "You melon child, you haven''t come back for hundreds of years. Now you scare your sister and cry. Are you responsible for coaxing?!" "Uh..." Lin fan is rarely interested. He wanted to tease her. Dad can''t hold it when he opens his mouth like this. But he received his magic power and turned around. At the sight of the ignorant girl, she suddenly opened her eyes and her mouth enough to fill an egg: "you... You?!" "What are you?" My mother walked out of the house and said with white eyes, "this melon child is your brother." "More than 500 years old, still a single dog." "I tell you, don''t learn anything from this single dog." Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Woof, woof!" The boy''s sudden "bark" made the silly girl laugh, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Brother ~!" She rushed over. She was 1.7 meters tall and slim. She could be called a "Fairy". "Oh, I''m so big. I can''t hold it for the first time." Lin Fan grinned and hugged him gently. "It''s good to say." The girl frowned and then spread her hands: "brother." "Huh?" "Gifts, people will be eighteen tomorrow. You have to make up all the previous gifts?" "Uh..." This time, Lin fanmeng was forced. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the big sister paper I saw for the first time should be so jumping and cute. Then I shook my head: "don''t worry, I''ll make it up for you." Isn''t it a gift? Several big Luo were killed in the Yin world. Although they can''t be used by themselves, they are obviously the most suitable for this girl. A moment later, the girl was very excited and went to play with a pile of treasures. Dad and mom came together and looked at Lin Fan with great emotion. "Just come back." Dad didn''t say much, but nodded heavily and showed a smiling face to Lin fan, which was more handsome than before. We almost caught up with Lin fan. Mom is younger and more beautiful. Although it''s not like a girl, it''s also a proper "young woman", the kind in her early twenties~ "You''re a liar!" Mom opened her mouth, but she smiled and scolded. "When he told us he had a girlfriend, your girlfriend?" "Don''t tell me you broke up." At this time, big sister paper held the treasure aside, seemingly thinking about it by herself, but in fact, she quietly pricked up her ears, and her big eyes flickered and looked at Lin fan. She is really curious about her legendary brother. I grew up listening to Lin Fan''s story from birth. On television and in the news, there are often news about the "immortal master". However, at home, parents often talk about this guy, but they sigh and even directly scold "single dog" and "melon and baby seeds"¡¤¡¤¡¤ This made her very curious about Lin Fan''s nature. At this moment, it''s strange not to eavesdrop or peek. "Uh..." "Are you still angry about it?" Lin Fan could not laugh or cry: "in fact, I really have! Just, cough, cough... " "Just what? If so, where is it? I''m not buying it You son of a tortoise is so bad that even your parents and old men cheat. " "Cough." Dad stood aside, gently pulled mom''s clothes and muttered, "if he''s a turtle son, let''s..." Mother immediately black face: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute!" Dad was immediately autistic. "It''s just, it''s a little far, we are..." "Long distance love?" My mother raised her eyebrows: "no, what''s your state now? Can you still have a long-distance relationship? How far can it be? " "Wait a minute!" At this time, the big sister paper raised her hand secretly and said, "I heard that there is a war between yin and Yang, and the fight is very strong." "There are immortal families in the same vein of our earth. Even the first batch of students of Zizhu University have gone to the battlefield." "And the big pot said his girlfriend was a little far away "Hiss!" She suddenly ''suddenly realized'': "I know!" "Big pot''s girlfriend must be a drop in the Yin world. Just like in the novel, the righteous boy falls in love with the devil Saint "The big pot is the Tianjiao of the Yang world and the immortal teacher of the earth. He fell in love with the fairy of the Yin world!" "However, this kind of relationship is not tolerated by the strong in the two circles, so we have to stage an epic and soul stirring love story..." Dong! "Ouch!" The voice didn''t fall. The girl made a crisp noise on her forehead. Lin Fan rolled his eyes, put away his fingers and said faintly, "read less novels, and what you read here is what and what. It''s too old-fashioned." "Yes?" The girl burst into tears: "I think it''s very good." "Don''t bully your sister!" Mom grabbed the topic: "where is your girlfriend?" "In..." "Uh..." Lin Fan opened his mouth. For a while, he was stuck. How to explain? Then the man could only say, "in the future." Mom: Dad: "you single dog!" Big sister paper blinked: "big pot, your joke is not funny at all." Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Subsequently, the three men took Lin Fan''s age as the center and the length of single as the radius for three hours¡¤¡¤¡¤ His scalp is numb! Even big sister paper said, "either a fake mother or gay..." The way my parents look at him has changed! If this guy hadn''t repeatedly guaranteed that his orientation was extremely normal, I''m afraid he would have to be forcibly locked up at home for a blind date¡¤¡¤¡¤ Well, it''s a blind date. Mom wants to kiss him! The targets are all looking for many. Lin fan is scared and almost runs away. "By the way, big pot, do you know my name?" Big sister''s paper eyes are called big, which is the appearance of a comic girl. "Uh..." Fuck?! Lin Fan''s eyelids jumped. Yes, I don''t seem to know the name of big sister paper?! how? This guy''s eyes turned: "time goes backwards ~!" Wow. They didn''t react to anything. They just felt like they were in a trance for a moment. Everything returned to normal again. Then they saw Lin Fan patting his chest and very calm: "can I know?" "Lin Rui ~!" "You!" Lin Rui was shocked: "you know?! I''m going to blackmail you for some treasures. How do you know? " "Mom and dad must have tipped off!" Really? Mom and dad looked at each other and were stunned. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ evening. Lin Fan stands on the top of the mountain, the symbol in the center of his eyebrows shines, and the vast laws escape, gather into the sea and condense on the sky. But at the moment, he was a little wary. "Three nine twenty seven..." "In the world and in the age of the heavens, the basis of the spread of the way of heaven is the twenty-seven and ten ways." "Once, I guessed that the figure of 27 was a key point, so now it''s time to verify..." Over the years, Lin fan has obtained the foundation of heaven, plus seven from the Yin world, a total of 28! More than twenty-seven. Not only that, the female emperor and the first emperor. Add up to 30, three more! In other words, if we take the twenty-seven Tao as the key point, three of the seven Tao that Lin Fan obtained this time are "more". So, what happens once it resonates?! Lin Fan took a deep breath, concentrated and meditated, and then began to resonate! Boom! The familiar giant earthquake came again. The earth, or human world, began to grow again. But on the sky, in addition to the meritorious gold clouds, there was an additional scene of lightning and thunder. Countless dark clouds gathered, and the law of destruction lingered in them. Thunderbolt! There was a sound of thunder. It''s amazing that the terrible law of destruction comes from oppression. Even Lin Fan felt cold everywhere and felt very bad! "Sure enough, something happened!" He almost held his breath, and the essence flashed in his eyes. Yuan Tu and a bi swords flew out by themselves, circling and dancing in the void, ready to cut the sky thunder with the sword at any time! In the distance, Lin Rui and her parents looked nervously. No one spoke, but they were very worried. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This... Is a little strange." Lin Fan frowned slightly. In his vigilance, he also felt carefully, and finally got a strange ''conclusion''. He found that there are seven virtues in the sky! That''s strange. After all, they have resonated many times, so they have a clear idea of how much merit each foundation of heaven can get. Although it has been "decreasing", it is generally clear. At this moment, the merits and virtues gathered must be the amount of the foundation of the seven heavenly ways, which can never be wrong. So here comes the question...! If the number of merits is correct, it means that these foundations of heaven should be beneficial to heaven. Otherwise, how can they give merit? But why at the same time, lightning and thunder and the law of destruction converge, like splitting yourself?! Both good and bad?! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ Something''s wrong! "Huh?!" Then he found a detail. Above merit, it gives people an extremely "ancient" and "vicissitudes of life", like the feeling and breath of endless years. But above the law of destruction, it seems to have vitality, like a green youth, with stubbornness in youth. It''s like the difference between a late hero and a rebellious teenager! At the moment, there is a sense of rivalry between them and no one is willing to give in. Therefore, the thunder full of the law of destruction, as if to destroy the world, never fell on Lin fan, but circled and roared over his head. It seemed that he wanted to chop it down, but he was stopped by merit Jinyun. He couldn''t chop it down anyway. However, merit and virtue are also being consumed. "Are they... Dry?!" The law of destruction is consuming, the thunder is getting weaker and weaker, and the merit golden cloud is also getting less and less. Both sides are fighting and consuming! Lin Fan''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. But in his heart, he had a myriad of thoughts and analyzed the possibility of this scene as much as possible. "In this way, for the way of heaven, after more than 27 ways, there will be some disadvantages." "But at the same time, there are benefits!" "Then Tiandao did it himself????" It''s just that I''m a little confused. Merit is in the charge of heaven. On that day, the law of thunder and destruction, with a 99.9% probability, is also in the charge of heaven! In other words, did the heavenly way work with itself for his foundation of the heavenly way? Is there always a reason? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense anyway. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "There are some details." "The golden cloud of merit and virtue gives me the feeling that it is very old. It seems that there have been endless years. Now, the foundation of heaven of many worlds and planets can not or can only attract a small amount of merit and virtue." "But the sky thunder and the law of destruction are very ''Young''." "Can it be considered that the way of heaven is currently in a ''transitional stage''?" "The ''old way of heaven'' is not completely cool, but the new way of heaven has been born. Later, both sides have some ''ability'' and ''will''." "The old way of heaven does not refuse the foundation of the way of heaven. The more you like it, the more you like it." "Xintiandao is very resistant to the number after more than twenty-seven, and even directly harmful to it." "It seems that this can explain why the number of 3927, rather than 9981, is spread now and in future generations." "At the same time, there is another hidden detail." "The saints of the way of heaven exist by relying on the way of heaven. The way of heaven does not die, the saints do not die, and the saints exist by relying on the way of heaven." "Since the people behind the layout are saints, then the ''old way of heaven'' must not have been completely ''destroyed'', otherwise, the saints should have died." "So, this is not to do it yourself, but a struggle between the new and the old ways of heaven?!" Lin Fan frowned. Such analysis and speculation can actually make sense. The foundation of the way of heaven is the product of the collapse of the "old way of heaven". If it can return, the old way of heaven will naturally be very happy. What about xintiandao? Is the existence born after. Then, there must be a competitive relationship between the two. Just like the emperor and the supreme emperor, let''s be clear. Li Er and his father Li Yuan. Li Er has become an emperor and imprisoned Li Yuan as a supreme emperor without real power. As a result, someone suddenly sent Li Yuan all kinds of literary ministers, generals and soldiers¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s strange that Li Er doesn''t work! But when Li Yuan saw it, he was not happy. People are trying to reset me! You bastard still wants to fuck him? You see, if I protect him or not, it''s over! By this inference, Lin Fan thought it over several times and found that it was reasonable and completely reasonable! Moreover, if there are still some remnants of the ancient way of heaven, where will it be? It must be in the "three realms of heaven, earth and man". The earth is a "human world". There is a little "ancient heavenly way". Is there nothing wrong? Even the "new way of heaven" of many planets and worlds can''t bring merit. Can''t they really? Not qualified? Still¡¤¡¤¡¤ The new way of heaven doesn''t want to follow the system of the old way of heaven?! For example, your last imperial dynasty used the system of three provinces and six ministries. Do I have to use it? Your previous emperor liked the imperial examination system, and I have to copy it?! I won''t! We just want to play something different and spend the whole time, can''t we? Lin Fan''s mouth twitched¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it! So, this involves not only saints, but also the struggle of heaven?! If so, what role does the sage play in it?! Chapter 877 There are many problems! Lin Fan thought about it, but found that he could infer further. Take out the cocoon, extract useful information step by step, and infer some useful information through various details as much as possible, so as not to be in a state of ignorance and blank. "So the role of saints should be the existence of ''defenders of the ancient way of heaven''? Because they exist by relying on the ancient way of heaven. " "The true spirit is placed in the ancient way of heaven, so there is a saying that the way of heaven is immortal and the sage is immortal." "So..." "Is their purpose!!!" In Lin Fanmu''s eyes, the essence burst: "fight against the new heaven for the sake of the ancient heaven?! The war between the two worlds is to sacrifice or kill a large number of creatures, so as to weaken the power of the new heaven and let the ancient heaven rise, or recover? " "Because if the ancient way of heaven is destroyed, these saints will probably die. Even the reason why the ancient way of heaven still exists is that the saints help." "Therefore, even if it is not for others, not for the ancient way of heaven, but just for themselves, saints should help the ancient way of heaven and suppress the new way of heaven?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "If so, when everything is over and their goal is achieved, they should kill the chicken to get the egg... Kill me to get the foundation?" "Fully integrate the foundation of the heavenly way into the ancient heavenly way, help the ancient heavenly way recover, and let them live forever again." "This..." "But everything makes sense!" Everything, just to live? Lin Fan was a little happy and felt that he had guessed everything. After all, he had thought before that if the war ended, the sage would take action. That was the real moment when the "behind the scenes" came to power. Therefore, before there is no absolute details, we should try our best to delay the war¡¤¡¤¡¤ At present, combined with this speculation, it should be delayed. However, he suddenly felt wrong and thought of another thing. "No, no, it still doesn''t make sense." "If so, why did they let the new heaven be born?" "The ancient way of heaven was'' smashed '', it must be the existence of saints and other ranks, and the number will not be too small. It may be the joint efforts of all saints!" "Unless these saints are not dedicated to death, how can they break up the ancient way of heaven?!" "If the ancient heavenly way is not destroyed, how can the new heavenly way be born?" "What the hell..." "What''s hidden?" whirling! Lin Fan took a deep breath and was helpless. I thought I had guessed everything, had insight into everything, and soon could draw the final truth from these conclusions, and began to layout and find ways to reverse the current dilemma. But suddenly an inspiration broke the previous determination and became less sure. Wrong step, wrong step! Although he feels that his guess is probably right, it may be wrong and there is something that doesn''t make sense, so he can''t break the game according to this "possibility". Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. "Even... Equal share of autumn?" At this time, Lin Fan found that the merit, destruction law and thunder on the sky had gradually disappeared, as if nothing had ever appeared. From this "perspective", it seems that we can draw another conclusion: at present, the new and old ways of heaven share equally? But it''s also uncertain. Immediately, Lin Fan jumped. "Slot! What about my merit?! " "Wait!" He suddenly thought of Qi Zixiao''s discovery in the future. It''s unrealistic to become a saint?! This is undoubtedly true in the rules of the "ancient way of heaven", but under the interference of the new way of heaven? Success is the ghost! In short¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I want to use the sword of the previous dynasty to cut off the officials of the current Dynasty. Your excellency is so powerful ~!" The man muttered to himself, his eyes gradually shining. "Yes, that''s the big probability!" "The world is divided into the old and the new, and the same is true of the way of heaven. In this way, after the twenty-seven ways, it will help the ancient way of heaven, so the new way of heaven will resist." "And Zixiao and I became sandwiched in the middle." "No wonder they say we should be robbed." "This should not be the robbery of yin and Yang, but the robbery of the replacement of heaven?" His eyelids jumped, further discovering the seriousness of the matter. "That''s sad enough." "I don''t know whether it''s the saint, the black hand behind the scenes, or the way of heaven. It''s difficult, even more difficult, it''s too difficult!" but. Lin Fan got up and thought happily for the time being. No way, even if he knows everything now, he still has a sense of powerlessness. He still needs obscene development. Only when he has enough confidence can he uncover all this. Otherwise, even if you know everything in your heart, you can''t be reckless. Otherwise, it may be the end of the mass destruction. "Therefore, the battle between yin and Yang must be delayed." "Drag..." Subsequently, Lin Fan said goodbye to his father, mother and sister Zhi, left the earth again and rushed to Kunlun and hell. Tomorrow''s appointment, must go, no loss! "It''s just that it''s no good to say the seven foundations of heaven that resonate this time." "Fortunately, when refining it, it can still improve its combat effectiveness. Otherwise, I really don''t want to continue." He muttered. It is not difficult to foresee that if I have to resonate with the foundation of heaven, the ancient heaven should be more and more happy, but the new heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ It will definitely get harder and harder. This is a big risk. If there is no certain benefit, who will do it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, early morning, underground. The first emperor and the female emperor solemnly stood on the top of the emperor''s palace, looked into the distance, always paid attention to everything around and prepared to take action. The five ghost emperors, the ten Yanluo, Meng Po and other local masters are also absorbed. Although they are still performing their respective duties, they have been ordered. Whenever there is any trouble, they will do it at the first time. In the palace of the son of heaven. Lin Fan sat cross legged. The injury in the body still hasn''t healed. After all, it burns essence and blood. Although it doesn''t last long, it also belongs to Dao injury and takes a certain time. However, after one night''s breath regulation and healing, it will not cause too much obstruction. Seeing the sun rising and the purple air coming from the East, Lin Fan opened his eyes slightly and was very restless in his heart. "This day has finally arrived." "Even if it''s just a moment, I want to stand in front of you myself." "Qi Zixiao "Hoo." He took a deep breath, and the past flashed through his mind, making his expression change one after another. Sometimes gnashing teeth, sometimes smiling, or laughing. Looking back at the beginning of the crossing, the two connected with each other, and then gradually began to communicate with each other. Then, no one disagreed with each other. If you earn me five million spirit stones, I will earn a pot full of profits for you¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, they began to work together for each other and themselves. I don''t know when, both sides have recognized each other''s existence, and even gradually pierced that layer of window paper¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, until now, neither of them has broken through much in the "level" of "love". Not without feelings, but dare not! It''s too far away. Time and space¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long ago, they didn''t even know where each other was and how to meet. Or until yesterday, after Lin Zixiao met Qi Zixiao in the future, they knew the concept of the long river of time and the parallel world and how to meet. Although many of them are only theory and speculation, and have not been measured, there is hope after all. This meeting was not only a test of breaking the game, but also the first gathering between them since they had been away for more than 500 years. Significant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hum. In an uneasy and excited mood, Lin Fan began to work hard. The law of time is flying, the Tao is diffuse, and the chain of order is broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! Over time, the river gradually emerged, from vague to clear, waves blossoming and waves beating. In the river, every drop of water represents a living creature, either drifting with the waves or struggling to cross. Lin Fan moved. He flew into the long river, stepped on one side of the river bank, went upstream and went straight to the source! At the same time, on both sides of the river bank and in different time dimensions, huge and powerful figures emerge one after another, watching silently. They all found Lin fan, but they didn''t do it. They just watched curiously. They didn''t know why such a big Luo Jinxian suddenly went up against the current. These figures are huge! At least they are all big Luo Jinxian. Even, Lin fan saw several more terrible figures in it, which were about to break away from the shackles of the long river of time. That''s Quasi saint! Once you completely get rid of the shackles and the long river of time, you will be a real saint. From then on, time is only a concept. Under the snooping of these figures or the oppressive breath, Lin Fan''s face remained unchanged and his steps were firm, without any change. He went up the river bank step by step, step by step, steady and lasting, as if he would never stop. Finally. He came to the source. This is an almost vague place. Chaotic, fuzzy, like filled with countless mosaics, but also like chaos. "Break the chaos and go to the ''main river''." "Give me... Break!" Lin Fan shot. In this long time, he used yuan Tu and a bi swords to do his best to defeat the obstacles and go to the main river! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The period of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. Qi Zixiao took another look at the external war and determined that there would be no big waves in a short time, which led to a long river of time¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a long time, the river was choppy and appeared in an instant, as if from the end of the world of heaven to the end of the Yin world. At this moment, the immortal families on both sides were slightly absorbed, and the war was a little hesitant. But it still hasn''t stopped, but many people are staring and paying attention. After all, the existence of a long time is extraordinary. In other words, any existence related to time can not be ignored. But soon, they saw a figure rising against the current in the long river of time¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t really see it, but I can vaguely confirm that it is a woman. She is graceful and moves gently. Although there are countless obstacles, she still can''t hinder her way forward. "Who is that?" "... the man who came out of the fairy world!" "Qi Zixiao?!" All the immortals frowned. The immortals in the Yin world and the immortals in the Yang world. They are all fighting and shopping, but in front of this scene, it is suspected that Qi Zixiao has been countercurrent for a long time?! "Stop her!" There is the Yin world, the big Luo scolds. They don''t know what Qi Zixiao is going to do, but in this war, the other party''s goal must not be achieved, that is, I don''t know what you are going to do, but I''ll stop you. It must be right! "Stop them!" Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this side of the Yang world, I think the same. They don''t know what Qi Zixiao is going to do, but they don''t think it will be harmful to the heaven and the world! What''s more, they naturally want to stop what the Yin world wants to do. Among them, the sixteen Daluo of the eight heavenly palaces are very depressed and helpless. They really don''t want to fight. Unfortunately, I had to fight, but I had to fight and couldn''t drain water. Otherwise, it will be a dead word. The original "stalemate" war suddenly became fierce again at this moment. For a long time, Qi Zixiao felt. When he looked back, he quickly strengthened his faith, put aside everything and went against the current. However, at the moment, her heart is also not calm. "Dog thief." "This day has finally arrived." Qi Zixiao''s complexion changed from face to face with that of Sichuan Opera, but the pace under his feet never stopped. A moment later, she bit her silver teeth and whispered, "at first, you dog thief bullied the saint. Hum, this is just the beginning!" "After today, I can finally think of a way to meet." "At that time, let''s see the saint return with interest!" But when I thought of the wonderful experience in the bathroom when I got on the dog thief one day in the past, I couldn''t help blushing. "Hum." "Interest." "It''s all interest." She whispered, then quickened her pace and cut through thorns and thorns all the way! In the long river of time, whether you go upstream or downstream, as long as you go to the space-time dimension that does not belong to you, you will be blocked by the law of heaven and earth. But if we can overcome these obstacles, we can continue. For others, even the existence of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian may not be so easy. But Qi Zixiao is different. She is proficient in the law of time. Naturally, she will be faster and easier. But when it came to an end, it took her half a day to finally get through the "mosaic" area. Immediately, she no longer hesitated and stepped in. WOW! Everything in front of her was particularly bright. Even if it was stronger than her at the moment, she was blind for a moment, and then slowly recovered. Boom!!! The river is choppy. But its surging degree is far more than just now. Even more amazing than those waterfalls as high as the sky, and the sound of the waves is deafening! "Is this... The main channel of the long river of time?" She whispered, with an indescribable surprise in her eyes. It''s amazing. It is still in Hanoi for a long time, but the main river is more than ten times wider than the tributary! There are also many amazing figures on both sides of the river bank and in the river. However, Qi Zixiao has never found such saints who are really beyond the long river of time, whether in the upstream or downstream. "Still invisible?" "Or are they hiding?" Qi Zixiao didn''t know where the saint was. At the moment, she is not looking for trouble with saints. After a short pause, she found the right direction and went upstream in the main river¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What an amazing time." "From the perspective of combat effectiveness, it seems that the creatures in the main river are not much different from my time and space, and no trace of saints has been found, but from the perspective of cause and effect, they are far more than the tributaries." Lin Fan also broke the ''mosaic'' area, came to the main river, and went down the river. His mood has calmed down a lot at this moment. "Sure enough, once something happens, children''s private affairs will be abandoned. The love in those films is false." "How can it be like that when it comes to life and death?" "Well..." "I feel that even if she suddenly appears in front of me now, I can still treat her calmly." "Yes, that''s it. That''s right." The man whispered and looked at the "Scene" in the main river. After all, it''s a "love in different time and space". If you want to see each other again later, this "road" must be taken more than once. Of course, you should be familiar with it. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know why, this guy suddenly felt something and looked at the other side of the river as if he couldn''t help it. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He saw a figure! Entangled by countless causes and effects and added by countless mosaics. But you can still vaguely see the other party''s graceful posture, and¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is a "strong" causal line that is connected to itself and even twisted into a twist. what the fuck! The man''s heart shook, his complexion changed one after another, his heart beat faster and his breathing was also rapid. Even, I feel my old face is a little hot. I reach out and touch it... Hey, thief hot!!! Blush! "NIMA!" Lin Fan said that Liang Zi was speechless. It is clear that we have adjusted our mentality and said that even if we meet immediately, even if we stand directly in front of us, there will be no change in mentality and very calm? Why is NIMA still like a little virgin? Her heart beats faster, her face is red, and she doesn''t even know what to say?! Well, even if she did, she wouldn''t hear it, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, emmm ¡¤¡¤" At this moment, he was confused. Even if I had already made psychological preparations, I had never thought that I would be so excited, excited or even at a loss at the moment. More than 500 years! For more than 500 years, the "idea of different time and space" has even been on the number of Qi Zixiao tens of thousands of times! It is reasonable to say that what should have been familiar for a long time can no longer be familiar, just like seeing your own "Avatar". How could this happen? The guy blinked and numbed his claws for a moment. I never thought that even if I could only see a vague figure for a long time, I would still be so excited and nervous. Trembling all over! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dog thief!" Qi Zixiao also saw Lin Fan on the other side of the river. The entangled and inseparable cause and effect line is enough to explain everything. Similarly, at this moment, her brain was blank and completely stunned. For such a long time, I can finally see it now. Even if it''s just a vague glance, I''m still standing in front of each other! Nervous, excited, shy¡¤¡¤¡¤ at a loss. Chapter 878 This situation, this scene, perhaps for some love veterans, or those who are greedy for other people''s bodies and have no real feelings, it is nothing. It''s like online love, first brother, introvert? Shy, excited, nervous, overwhelmed, even unable to speak clearly. But once you change to an old hand, you can go up and have a hug, and even bite it right away. Of course, the premise is that the other party doesn''t mind and likes you. However, for Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, they are not old hands. On the contrary, they are very young. Before that, it can be said that they haven''t even pulled the hand of the opposite sex in the real sense. At the same time, the feelings between them are deep into the bone marrow. How can you calm down now? So, what should I do?! At this moment, they were nervous and excited, and the idea came out of their minds at the same time. Generally speaking, online love is about to say something, right? But now I can''t hear what I say, and I will be "harmonious" by various laws. Hand in hand? watch movie? refresh? Or a kiss to ease the embarrassment? Unfortunately, we can''t do it. It seems that I can only look at it like this. After all, this is an attempt to confirm the feasibility and difficulty of this approach, so as to prepare and accumulate experience for the second, third and even the time and space of the other party. Therefore, it seems that we can only do so. Excitement and tension are easing. As for embarrassment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anyway, I can''t communicate and contact. It''s not embarrassing to watch like this. The object of online love doesn''t know what to say. Of course, it''s embarrassing, but if you can''t say it, what''s the embarrassment? "Cough." Qi Zixiao coughed. Unfortunately, only she could hear it. Then she found that her own dog thief on the other side had moved. The figure covered with mosaics first stepped forward and came to the edge of the river bank. Seeing this, Qi Zixiao almost went forward without thinking. Even half of his foot stepped out of the river bank. It seemed that he might fall into the river at any time. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ She saw that Lin Fan slowly raised his right hand and put it on his chest. The fingers also seem to be doing something. Unfortunately, they can''t see clearly. It''s too vague! From her perspective, Lin Fan''s is like an irregular mosaic cake. Wave your hand. Her hands shook to show that she couldn''t see clearly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Your fingers are blurred by the mosaic." "Well, then..." Through Qi Zixiao''s actions and performance, Lin Fan found that she could not see her fingers clearly, so she also knew the situation from her current perspective. Immediately, the man put down Bixin''s right hand, and then thought a little. "Hmm ~ ~" "Have a big one ~!" For a modern person who has been "influenced" by the Internet, who can''t know how many movements of bixin?! This guy instantly changed his heart from a "small heart" like fingers to a "big heart" like bending his hands and arms over his head. "Can you see this?" He smiled. Tension, excitement, embarrassment and so on will be obvious at the beginning. But now, can''t talk, can''t touch, can only look like this, isn''t it still like online love? What are you afraid of?! Falling in love or something, in reality, we are submissive, but on the Internet, we can ''punch out'' ~! Than a heart~~~ This guy has a bright smile. I thought Qi Zixiao would respond with a "big heart". But seeing Qi Zixiao''s fierce meal, he seemed to freeze. Then he turned and left, heading downstream. "Alas? How did you get there? " Lin Fan stared and was stunned. It is true that this meeting has completed the "task". Knowing that Qi Zixiao''s theory has not gone wrong in the future, they can indeed meet each other in this way. Even when their strength is enough, they can come to each other''s time and space and realize the real "rush". Therefore, the task was successfully completed. But this is the first time we met. Why are we leaving in two minutes. Get angry? The guy blinked and suddenly thought of a possibility: "should... Shouldn''t she have no feelings for me?" "No, this..." If possible, this guy even wants to go straight down the river and catch up with Qi Zixiao to ask clearly. Unfortunately, I can''t go. For a long time, the river is not an ordinary river. Moreover, it is still a "main road". Once it goes down the river, it will be in trouble and may be trapped in it. Fly over? More impossible! Moreover, even if we catch up, we can''t communicate and ask clearly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just when the man was extremely anxious and confused, and Qi Zixiao''s figure was almost invisible, she suddenly turned around. The blurred figure tilted slowly to one side, and then the two arms raised and bent a wonderful arc respectively on the top of the head. Only for a moment. The moment is fleeting¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then she sped away and completely disappeared at the end of Lin Fan''s sight. "Bah!" The tributary of her own time and space is getting closer and closer. Qi Zixiao looks back and can''t see Lin fan, but she can''t help but bah. Touching his hot cheek, he smiled and scolded, "this dog thief." "Watch face!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Stay where you are. Lin Fan''s panic and anxiety disappeared in an instant. "Hey." "Hey, hey, hey." Thinking of Qi Zixiao''s "big heart" just now, this guy was directly happy and silly. He stood in place and giggled for a long time before he remembered "return". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Back to Kunlun. After a long time, the female emperor and the first emperor came together for the first time, and all looked dignified. "How?" "How?" Lin Fan opened his mouth with them at the same time. Immediately, he was a little stunned and whispered, "say it first." "There''s a lot of movement." The first emperor was calm and said, "for a period of time, even for a long time, the river was countercurrent. It seemed that everything was suddenly reversed, but it soon recovered." "Fortunately, it didn''t have much impact, but according to front-line news, the movement just now has disturbed the Yin world, but they can''t get in in in a short time." "It''s just that the movement is too big. The Yin world will not give up, but I don''t know what means they will use." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan nodded and said, "we really need to be vigilant." "As for me... It''s a success." At this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes at them were suddenly a little complicated, thinking of the original world and other parallel worlds¡¤¡¤¡¤ Whether the female emperor or the first emperor, they have already turned into dead bones, and even the solitary grave is gone? So, what about your time and space? Can they live? As for what they said about the big movement and the sudden countercurrent of the river with a long time, is it the movement and the movement caused by breaking through the obstacles between the tributary and the main river? "It won''t take long for the answer to emerge." Hoo. He took a deep breath and then said, "unfortunately, he can only glance at it and can''t communicate, but I believe it will be better soon." "That''s good." The female emperor and the first emperor don''t know what to say at the moment. Although the first emperor is now Da Luo Jinxian, he found that things are getting out of his control. Up to now, what I can do is to assist. After a short exchange, Lin Fan came to a secluded place in the underground and began to close. "Gou Yu..." "It seems that there are some eyebrows." At this moment, he suddenly had an idea and had some ideas. Previously, he and Qi Zixiao were desperately searching for all kinds of truth and wanted to know what happened. Up to now, more and more mysteries have been solved, and we even know that there are more than one behind the scenes, and the crossing between the two sides is planned by Zhou Xiaoran¡¤¡¤¡¤ But what about the rest?! Who''s behind him? What role does it play? Or, Lu Ming! If the "Sao Nian" of these two protagonists follow the normal routine, their achievements will never be low, and even becoming the "master" will not make Lin Fan feel an exception. But there is a problem. They are the "protagonist template", and they are like the "heavenly protagonist". Himself and Qi Zixiao are the "man-made protagonists" after Zhou Xiaoran spied on the secret of heaven. But so far, it seems that the man-made protagonist has played a great role, and the Tianding protagonist is still "Gou" so far. Lu Ming, who was originally a hot-blooded protagonist, has also become a group of Lao Yin and Gou. At first glance, there seems to be nothing wrong, but if you analyze it carefully, the problem will appear. God set the protagonist, how can he not do anything?! What exactly is their role? Under the existence of these two "chess pieces", what do you want these two "protagonist templates" to do and accomplish?! Further, who is this chess player? "In the past, I couldn''t understand it, didn''t have any clues, and didn''t know where to analyze and check, but now I suddenly have some eyebrows." "Since the ancient heavenly way and the new heavenly way are in secret confrontation, combined with many events..." "Well, I can initially think that Gou Yu and Lu Ming are actually the ''protagonists'' of the new heaven." "And their ultimate task is probably to completely destroy the ancient way of heaven and make the whole world completely owned by the new way of heaven?" "So their ultimate achievement "Or, at least one person''s final achievement will be... Above the sage?!" "No, No." "The ''protagonist template'' set by xintiandao will never have only one or two people, perhaps thousands or even thousands." "In the end, as long as there is a success, it can achieve its goal!" "Therefore, Gou Yu''s protagonist template born in the ''new era'' is one of the backhands and cards of the new Tiandao!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Can we win over and cooperate?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. As more and more clues are known, more and more people are implicated behind the scenes. Not long ago, he thought that the ultimate opponent was a hidden saint. As long as he preached mixed yuan and achieved mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian with strong evidence, he could resist everything and break the game forcibly. But now it seems that the opponent is not only a saint, but also the way of heaven?! It is uncertain whether it is the ancient heavenly way + the new heavenly way! Of course, it could be one. This requires Lin fan to make a choice. Help who?! It''s like the replacement of the imperial dynasty. The ancient way of heaven and the hidden saints are the "remaining evils" of the previous dynasty. Xintiandao is the emperor of the current Dynasty, and the protagonist template is the elite soldiers trained by the emperor of the current Dynasty. However, there are many generals in the hands of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, which may seize power at any time. Therefore, the current emperor must be vigilant at all times! Where are Lin Fan and Ji chutong? In other words, together with the cultivation of immortals, they are the "backhands" of the "anti thief". Yes, Zhou Xiaoran''s operation is indeed equivalent to "anti thief" for the ancient Tiandao and the new Tiandao. But now, this "anti thief" has gradually grown up. Therefore, at present, there are... Four ways in front of "anti thief" Lin fan. Help the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, help the current emperor, no one, kill them all, and... Do nothing, go to the theatre! However, watching the theater is doomed to be inappropriate. No matter who wins in the end, the restoration of the former Emperor or the stability of the current emperor, they are bound to "suppress bandits" and kill "anti thieves". And help who¡¤¡¤¡¤ It basically means who won! However, the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, the birds do, and the good bow hides. Don''t you see how many emperors have managed to crack the meritorious old and important officials after they have settled in the throne? Lin Fan feels that even if he can prove the mixed yuan of Taoism and is not under the jurisdiction of the heaven, he will be targeted, no matter which Heaven wins! Because the way of heaven will never allow a strong existence beyond his control to be carefree. "Therefore, the best choice is to kill the two heavenly ways together, so as to formulate new rules?!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart murmured. Make rules! The way of heaven is actually the rule. Management machine without emotion! It seems fair and just, but in fact, heaven and earth are inhumane, taking everything as a ruminant dog. He is not fully aware of the difference between the ancient heaven and the new heaven, nor of their specific rules. However, the probability is not a good existence, that is. Whether it''s for the common people in the world or for yourself to have less trouble in the future. We should choose to click the ancient heavenly way and the new heavenly way together, and then establish our own heavenly way and create rules. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ He touched his chin and whispered, "in this way, the difficulty increases exponentially." "But fortunately, I''m not alone." "At least, there may be some helpers." "Gou Yu..." "You can pull it together." Although I don''t want to help xintiandao, the purpose of cultivating Gou Yu is different from xintiandao, but ~ ~ ~ that''s Gou Yu. Or a jumper! If Lu Ming is a native of the immortal world, it may be difficult to explain to him, but as a transgressor, he is still a transgressor who is familiar with novels~ Lin Fan feels that it''s not a big problem to persuade Gou Yu! "So..." "Next, what Zixiao and I have to do is to stabilize the war between the two sides as much as possible and let it drag on." "Moreover, we are trying to win over some people and grow up in the dark until the time to break the game comes!" No matter which time and space, once the battle between yin and Yang ends, it represents the prelude to the final battle¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, obviously, the time has not come. So, can only drag! Let the war between the two worlds drag on as long as possible. This requires Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao to "regulate". But it''s not that easy. After all, they have no quasi holy power and need to continue to grow. Fortunately, there are quasi saints in the Yang world, whether in the period of the earth or in the period of the myriad worlds of the heavens, which can resist. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The war is still going on. The vast river gradually calmed down after a period of amazing fluctuations. When Qi Zixiao came out of the long river of time and returned to the world, the long river of time gradually hid, which seemed no different from the past. But at the moment, the immortal families of yin and yang are all staring at Qi Zixiao and the bleak river of time. They want to know what Qi Zixiao did during this period of time. Especially the great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world are extremely vigilant! For no reason, how could Qi Zixiao run to the river of time and make such a huge movement?! Therefore, they dare not take it lightly. However, until Qi Zixiao returned to the immortal world again, there were still no major changes, which made the fairies in the Yin and Yang world a little confused. What happened? Because of the movement made by Qi Zixiao, the immortal family in the Yin world is going crazy, attacking and impacting madly, while the Yang world can only try its best to stop it. It directly led to the outbreak of a fierce war between the two sides, with a sharp increase in casualties. Then, for a long time, the movement in the river is also very large. But now it seems that nothing has happened?! What the hell?! Confused! Both sides are confused. In particular, a great Luo Jinxian in the early days of the Yin world muttered at this moment: "I''m scared to death!" "What?" The other Luo Jinxian was puzzled and asked after the war. "Qi Zixiao is proficient in the law of time! She just entered the long river of time, and went upstream. She didn''t know where she had gone. " "But it''s not hard to imagine that it must be in the past!" "Just now, there are such amazing fluctuations. I thought she had a big war with some powerful beings in the past." "Combined with the general war situation between yin and Yang at the moment, I thought... She went to the past time and space, found when we Luo Jinxian were still weak, and then..." At the beginning, the big Luo Jinxian looked rogue and scared, surrounded his hands gently, and then pulled gently in front of his neck. "If you kill us in the past, do we still exist?" Luo Jinxian: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡¤" "Playing with time? It''s almost played by time. " "Joke!" "You are really... But also, you don''t know a lot of things when you first joined Daluo." "What you said seems reasonable, but even that adult can''t do it, let alone a mere Qi Zixiao?" "Don''t worry and deal with it carefully. These guys in the Yang world go back on their word. The people in the eight heavenly palaces are extremely treacherous. Don''t take their word!" The big Luo Jinxian blinked, "eh?" "No need to understand!" "Be careful!" Facing the urging of others, he was helpless, but he could only respond. Chapter 879 Within the realm of Xiuxian. Qi Zixiao still felt his cheeks hot. This kind of thing of "seeing the object of online love" will eventually be more shy for girls than boys. Especially when she thought of the her own heart, she was even more tongue in cheek. "It''s all the dog thief''s fault. He took it bad!" "However, the next step is the real focus!" Her mood gradually calmed down and her expression became more and more dignified. A WuJie walked out. After knowing Zhou Xiaoran and her past, a WuJie was obviously silent a lot, and her words became less than before. But at the moment, she sighed: "the last time is coming." "Yes." "The next period of time is bound to be very boring and difficult to endure. If you endure it, Zhou Xiaoran''s plan will be a success." Qi Zixiao took over the topic and was filled with emotion. "Me and the dog thief "Can really be together." "And if it fails She shook her head gently and everything was silent. "The foundation of heaven, are you still looking for it?" "Look!" "Since we can improve our combat effectiveness, we naturally need to find it. However, we can no longer think of becoming holy through the foundation of heaven. I always feel that there is something wrong." "If you really find all the foundations of heaven, even if you become holy, there may be some problems!" "Then... How to become holy?" "Let''s think about how to break through quasi Saint first." Qi Zixiao hesitated. She can let her avatar find the foundation of heaven. I sit here to ensure safety. After all, she has information provided by herself in the future. It''s not too difficult to find some foundation of heaven. Fortunately, the breakthrough quasi Saint also has the experience he says he will give in the future, just step by step. But the question is, will everything go so well?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sea of beasts and stars. "Roar!!!" The real dragon roared, the two real dragons fought, and the terrible aftershocks shook the galaxy. The sea of beasts and stars was almost scattered. I don''t know how many immortal beasts trembled. Even if they ran far away, they were shocked to death. This is a catastrophe belonging to the sea of beasts and stars! "Hehe, little Niang PI, you''ll take it from me." The real dragon smiled strangely. After the war, he didn''t forget to flirt with the mother real dragon coming from the Yin world. However, the latter did not shrink back, but said coldly, "coincidentally, I have never seen a pure blood dragon like you in my life!" "Just now, I found a human dragon mixed blood in the battlefield. I wanted to take it back as a forbidden land, but I never thought that there was such a head as you in the Yang world." "From now on, you will be my forbidden land. You will also contribute to the development of our family." Zhenlong was stunned: "?!??" Then his lungs exploded! I want you to beat my wife, but you want me to be a forbidden man?! how absurd! WOW! Tailwhip! It breaks time and space, ignores distance and comes directly. This scene is very terrible. It seems that everything in front of Longwei has been blasted, and everything is distorted and broken. However, the mother dragon is fearless! It is also a real dragon. It also knows the art of real dragon treasure, and the realm is the same. The means of both sides are almost the same. Naturally, it knows how to be strong and how to crack this move. The war is more violent! However, both sides are tired, but they find that they can''t break each other''s moves! "Stop!" The mother real dragon roared: "you and I are from the same origin. They are all real dragons. Even the secret arts are the same. You can''t break the move if you fight again!" "From this point of view, you should belong to me. Why resist?!" "Joke!" The real dragon angrily said, "I am a male and you are a female. Since ancient times, there is no reason for you to wait for the female dragon to be the master!" "Can''t break the move?" "Then give you some cruel!" "Stop bluffing, you..." the mother Zhenlong frowned and was not afraid, but suddenly her face changed greatly and realized that something was wrong. A breath of terror, killing and despair is spreading, like freezing everything. "You?!" "Eat my sword!" Boo! The real dragon opened his mouth and spewed out a broken sword! The remnant sword is broken, and the handle is only half a foot long. It is more like a dagger than a sword, and there is an ancient character written on it. "Sink!" Sila! The sword light swept across the sky. This amazing sword, however, galloped towards the mother real dragon with the power of breaking new ground. "You!!!" "How can you use a sword?" Mother Zhenlong is frightened! It was not only the sense of fear brought by the broken sword, but also such amazing amazement that the real dragon could use the sword. "This sword has been with me since I was born and has been kept for countless years!" The real dragon roared: "as for the sword technique, I learned it from a man. How about it?!" "Take the sword!" "Ow!!!" The mother real dragon roared and the sound of dragon chanting shocked the world, and urged the real dragon treasure art to the extreme. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Useless. Although the remnant sword is broken, its power is really amazing, and the sword of the real dragon is not weak. The mother real dragon was "broken move" and "broken defense" in an instant. The sword Qi is close to the body. Soon, the scales burst and the dragon blood was dripping! Choke! Finally, the remnant sword stopped in front of the mother real dragon''s eye. The real dragon snorted coldly: "obey, obey, don''t obey?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The mother dragon was angry and tried her best, but finally lowered her arrogant head. "Hum." The real dragon was very happy in his heart, but on the surface, he was very arrogant. He was an old proud girl and said, "finally know how to take it?" "From now on, you will be the mother dragon of this Buddha. You will have children and teach your husband and children for this Buddha!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Mother Zhenlong frowned and tried to speak several times, but finally she could only say, "I lost. Naturally, I should listen to you, but..." "Can the second child have my last name?" "Huh?!" The real dragon immediately tilted his eyes and said, "are you teaching me to do things?" The mother dragon immediately lowered her head. "Hum!" The real dragon saw her. It was so itchy that he was almost happy to bloom, but he couldn''t show it. At least he couldn''t show it in front of those watching immortal beasts in the distance, didn''t he? "You all go to the battlefield with me!" The real dragon yelled with a black face. Look? Look at a hammer, look! Didn''t you see a female dragon? Still watching? Still want to stay in the sea of beasts?! Today is my wedding night. You deserve to see it?! With a reprimand, many immortal beasts immediately dispersed. The real dragon still maintains an arrogant and arrogant expression and look. "Come in with me!" He opened his mouth coldly and showed his hegemony. "Yes." The mother real dragon responded and saw the real dragon sinking into the sea of beasts and stars. She quickly followed, but there were more colors in her eyes than ever before. That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ Satisfied, and ~ ~ ~ looking forward to it? WOW! Not long ago, the beast star sea, which had been calm because of the departure of the immortal beasts, suddenly surged and even rushed up dozens of feet high. More Than This! Mixed with¡¤¡¤¡¤ The groaning sound of the real dragon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ That night, many immortal beasts suddenly rushed into the battlefield and joined the war, attacking, biting and even swallowing the immortals in the Yin world. The sudden new force almost caught the hell world by surprise. But it''s just close. After all, most of these immortal beasts are below Xuanxian, and the number of immortal families in the Yin world is very large. They can play a role, not to mention no, but they won''t be too big after all. At most, at the beginning, the Yin world was a little unprepared, that''s all. When they reflect, they can deal with it quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, early in the morning. Wear each other again. Qi Zi fan goes online. From sister a WuJie, he heard Qi Zixiao''s speculation and the occurrence of the ten thousand definitions of the heavens in the past three days. He pondered slightly. "There are some clues." "That''s great." "Has the avatar been sent out to find the foundation of heaven? So I''m now... " "It''s time to talk to gou Yu." In the future, Qi Zixiao gave a whole set of "clues" and "practice experience". Among them, the most important nature is the foundation of heaven, relevant clues, practice experience and various unique skills. This practice experience has everything from the early days of Da Luo Jinxian to the late days of quasi saint, and all kinds of skills are very powerful. "So, in fact, there''s really no need to be too nervous in practice." "Just copy according to the ''answer''." "At least, in Qi Zixiao, there will be no problem copying the answer." "Then... It''s the most correct choice to finish the rest here first." Qi Zi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sister a, are you sure to block all detection and send a message to gou Yu?!" Today''s sky viewing mirror is a treasure of innate merit and virtue. It''s extraordinary, but Lin fan doesn''t know whether he can do it. But this kind of thing that concerns the new and old ways of heaven even has to "plot" the existence of the probability that Gou Yu is a "chess piece of the new way of heaven"~~~ Naturally, be careful. "You can try!" Sister a WuJie responded: "it may not be so easy, but I think even heaven can''t easily get information under my shielding." "That''s good!" "Please, sister Wu." Qi Zi fan took out the "fairy tale" and then sketched the text with fairy yuan and sent it out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the battlefield, Gou Yu is still fighting. His opponent is still the big Luo Jinxian, but he has suffered some injuries, which is not too light, but the problem is not too heavy. Can continue to play!!! However, the mentality of the great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world had already collapsed. I can''t fight any way! All kinds of "big moves" hit Gou Yu, just like a stone sinking into the sea. But Gou is still so understated and looks very relaxed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t this a bully?! He was a depressed group. By now, I''m almost resigned. Just play around and pretend¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because he found that if he took a lighter hand, the guy opposite would take a lighter hand! It''s like a family affair¡¤¡¤¡¤ This discovery made him not only accept his life, but also feel that it seems good? In this regard, Gou Yu is happy to see its success. "Right, that''s what the ''confrontation road'' should look like." "How good is peaceful development? Take what head. " In addition to the war, the goods are still shaking their heads and enjoying themselves. But just at this time, Xianji prompted the sound. "Wait a minute!" The goods raised their hands to stop the big Luo Jinxian''s hand. When the other party saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, and his mouth was almost crooked. fuck!!! This is a two world war! In the endless super war, we are enemies. We should work hard, okay?! Do you want to be so relaxed?! When you''re playing house?! He was depressed to death, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only look at it. Even at the moment, his eyes showed a look of injustice. What else can I do? Fight? I can''t fight! He can see that this woman is "playing" and "idling away". Once she works hard, she will die miserably. By contrast¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just be aggrieved. Other people have different eyes... Just different eyes. What else can I do. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gou Yu was very calm. He glanced at the great Luo of the Yin world, then didn''t look at him. He didn''t take back his eyes, took out the fairy machine and clicked on the reminder. Immediately, his eyebrows jumped, and his face gradually changed to be very subtle. "Gou Yu, this news is extremely important and can''t be known by others. Read it quickly!" "Two days ago, ''I'' asked you, have you ever thought about who the big boss is in the end? In the end, we all think he is a saint." "But today, I want to tell you that we all misjudged that day." "The real ultimate boss is not a saint, but the way of heaven!" "It''s just that the existence that allows you to cross wants you to fight against the ''ancient heavenly way'' and help the new heavenly way rise and dominate the world." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Gradually, I saw more and more content, and Gou''s remaining complexion became more and more subtle. "The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, the birds do, and the good bow hides." "You must also understand this truth." "If we go step by step, we all know what the outcome will be, so my choice is "And you?" "What choice?" Gou Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated. He showed a dignified color for the first time. Then, he resumed: "finished reading." Shua. A message sent by Qi Zi fan disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared. In this way, unless the Tao of heaven has been known just now, it will never be possible to know the content of this paragraph. "If so, as you said." "How sure are you of the ultimate war?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here we are." Looking at Gou Yu''s response, Qi Zi fan no longer hesitated: "if I''m the only one, I''m afraid I won''t be there in three Chengdu, but if you add Gou Yu..." "Eighty percent." Gou Yu: "poof! That''s how you think of me? My little hand has such a big effect? Don''t frame me! " Qi Zi fan: "well, Yidian, I know." Gou Yu: "I believe you a ghost!" "But what should I do?" "As you say, I''m afraid it''s hard to be holy." Qi Zi fan: "go step by step. Who can tell such a thing?" "However, I think it should not deviate from the plan of ''driving wolves and swallowing tigers'', but it must not be so easy." Gou Yu: "you know it''s not that easy!" "Alas, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over ~ ~" "You''re pulling me to death!" Qi Zi fan: "so, what''s your choice?" Gou Yu: "white eye, do I have any choice?" Qi Zi fan: "Congratulations, No." "Even if you choose to stand on the side of the new heaven and help it win, the final result is probably that it will be relieved of its molestation." "Besides, as a passer-by, you don''t really have any ''Nostalgia'' and favor for the way of heaven in this world?" Gou Yu: "well, you won." "When that happens, count me in." Qi Zi fan: "good!" Wow. All message records disappeared instantly. After successfully persuading Gou Yu, Qi Zi fan''s heart was relaxed. Qi Zi fan estimated that if Gou Yu dared to recognize the second, no one would dare to recognize the first! After all, the probability is that xintiandao directly provides support behind it or helps it "open up". In this case, it is strange that he is not strong. That is to say, fan Jianqiang''s character is too careless. Otherwise, it must have been famous in the world. "Next, while regulating the battlefield, cultivate as quickly as possible, enter the quasi holy land as soon as possible, and then..." "Find a way to preach." "To prove it, impact Hunyuan!" Qi Zi fan took back her thoughts and began to shut up. At the same time, let a WuJie always pay attention to the battlefield. If the person concerned has a crisis or the war situation is unbalanced, she will remind him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ancient Tiandao, new Tiandao..." "It''s even more amazing and headache than expected." "How did I cross into this world and this identity?" Gou remained speechless and looked at the wronged Yin world great Luo Jinxian on the opposite face. He was angry and said, "are you wronged?" You wronged a hammer! I''m wronged, okay?! I had a good time on earth, and suddenly I passed through. Let''s go through it. My ideal is to have my wife and children warm on the Kang, find a beautiful fairy as my wife, love me every day and have a baby by the way. My childhood is leisurely~~~ How did this happen?! Not only become the protagonist''s template, but also carry the "ancient heavenly way" on your back?! This is to kill me! I just want to live a good life! Why?! Why!!! "Alas!" The goods looked up at the sky and sighed, and there was nowhere to tell the sadness in their hearts. Then he looked at Lu Ming. "This boy is also the protagonist template. Speaking of it "On that day, won''t you stand on the opposite side?" "No, I have to be a little more careful." "Just a little." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kunlun. Lin Zixiao played with the photo stone and then made a slight effort. Click, the photo stone is broken in an instant, but her eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. "It''s not good news." "The difficulty has increased further." "But now, I or you are just chess pieces. Only detachment can have a glimmer of hope to rewrite everything." "From now on, it''s time for the three of us to work together." "If you win, all win." "The future is beautiful and everything can be expected." "If you lose, you will be completely defeated, and there is no possibility of turnover." Chapter 880 This is destined to be a period full of blood and bone, full of sad years. The battle between the two worlds lasted for a long time under the control of Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. During this period, they kept a very low profile except when necessary. Never showed up! Incarnate outside and collect the foundation of heaven according to the "intelligence" given by Qi Zixiao in the future. I sit in Kunlun and Xiuxian world and always pay attention to the battlefield. Once the war situation is unbalanced, I will find a way to restore it to balance¡¤¡¤¡¤ A thousand years later. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, in the thousands of animals and stars that have been silent for thousands of years, there is a sudden sound of dragon singing that startles the sky! Then the beast star sea burst. "I am free!" "Roar!!!" The real dragon roars through the heavens. All the immortals are stunned. The Millennium war never stopped. Even Da Luo Jinxian was already exhausted. In fact, the immortal families in both worlds have "rested" many times, but there is no way. Rest belongs to rest, and the war still has to be fought. Shift system! Today''s war has really become a shift system, otherwise, no one can hold it. But so far, neither side has any idea of withdrawing troops. Instead, they have even strengthened their faith and want to fight all the time. No one knows where this belief comes from, but it is so true that people can''t ignore it. At the moment, the real dragon suddenly made a sound, which stunned the fairies. "Real dragon?" "... both ends!" "That''s the real dragon of our Yin world. Why..." Many immortal families even forgot the existence of the real dragon. But at the moment, their sudden appearance and violent posture made them all a little confused, especially the immortals in the Yin world. They were stunned to find that the mother real dragon followed the real dragon and killed it in the battlefield?! "No, the real dragon in my world defected!" "Are they all big Luo Jinxian?!" "Be careful, the strong will join the war in the world of heaven!" "Come and help!" The immortals in the Yin world asked for help at the first time. Let Da Luo Jinxian, who is "off duty", come to the war. And on the other side of the universe¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is the territory of the Yang world. In addition, Guan Yi of the primitive world stands here. Naturally, they don''t have to go far. When such changes occur, many great Luo Jinxian who are "resting" and healing their wounds also go out of the closed area for the first time and pay close attention to them. Soon, the real dragon joined the war! Beyond everyone''s expectation, the mother Zhenlong really rebelled! She followed the real dragon in the Yang world and broke into the battlefield. As soon as she shot, she killed a big Luo in the Yin world! "I, on behalf of the dragon family, come to the war!" "After today, in this vast world, I, the real dragon family, will come back and dominate the world again!" The real dragon is very fierce and extremely overbearing. As soon as you open your mouth, you will dominate heaven and earth. Many great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world immediately scolded: "what are you?" "But it''s just a golden fairy. Even our ancestors dare not say this!" "Dominate heaven and earth? Have you ever asked the quasi saint? " "Quasi saint?" The real dragon''s eyes were red and laughed wildly, "is it powerful?! If I hadn''t been trapped for hundreds of millions of years, I would be a saint. I can swallow one mouthful! " "There are few quasi saints killed by our ancestors?!" "Die, I''ll cut you first!" Boom! The war is more intense. The real dragon is very strong. It is a top presence among the golden immortals of the big Luo. Few big Luo can stop it alone. The mother real dragon is only one or two points weaker than it. Now they work together to beat the Yin world! Even sent a number of great Luo Jinxian to stop, so as to barely avoid defeat. For more than a thousand years, wars have continued. These are tragic years, these are sad years, but these are also bright years. Heroes have been born in troubled times since ancient times! Nowadays, this world is not a chaotic time, but it is a desperate time. There are many wars, and I don''t know how many immortals fall every day. But at the same time, many immortals are born every day! In these wars, I don''t know how many immortal families experience life and death every day, and the experience of countless wars makes them grow rapidly. Especially for those who have experienced the battle of life and death, and even have survived life and death for many times, they have made rapid progress. Combat effectiveness, combat experience and even realm are soaring! Da Luo Jinxian¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many dead! Even seven of the eight palace masters and the great Luo hidden in the palace died! However, there are more Luo Jinxian in the new sermon. This is a war of attrition. Both sides are fighting for the details and even the future! The old generation of strong people died in battle, and the new generation of strong people topped it, but soon, the new generation of strong people also died in battle one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ shed blood like water! The blood river is turning into a sea of blood! The Asuras also became more and more powerful. Cang and other strong people of the Asura family have a new change almost every day. Their strength is surging and has almost become a beautiful scenery. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hey!" "Qi Zixiao, what do you think of me? Domineering or not?! " The real dragon transmits the sound and makes Qi Zi fan pick his eyebrows. "With the help of the Buddha and his wife, the pressure on the Yin world suddenly increased. Maybe it won''t take long for them to support it, and this catastrophe will end." The real dragon''s voice is a little complacent and very happy. Qi Zi fan could not help rolling his eyes. "... I think you can stop." "Ah?!" "Nothing." Qi Zi fan didn''t say anything. If it were only to this extent, I would have been able to do it long ago. Why wait until now? But the less people know about those things, the better. So is the real dragon! So he changed the topic: "didn''t you say that you can get out of trouble only after the world is broken?" "Why do you get out of trouble ahead of time now?" "That''s just one way to get out of trouble." Speaking of this, Zhenlong was instantly excited: "you are really good. You actually found a female dragon for me!" "Sure enough, it''s still the same race..." "Cough." Qi Zi fan has a dry cough. What the hell? What''s the point? Zhenlong also realized that it was wrong and hurriedly said, "the same family is better! Well, that''s it. " "Also at that time, I knew that there was another way to get out of trouble. Unexpectedly, I gave birth to a pure blood son!" "Although the female dragon comes from the Yin world, it is also a pure blood real dragon. It has been a thousand years. Today, she finally gave birth to a dragon egg, and I naturally got out of trouble." And that?! Qi Zi fan blinked and didn''t respond for a moment. But the real dragon muttered, "I understand!" "It must be because of the existence of this'' condition '', so I am so anxious to find a female dragon to breed. Well... It must be so." It''s a ghost! Qi Zi fan wanted to say that the dragon''s nature was sexual and that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons were different, but when he thought about it, he restrained himself. "Congratulations, you don''t have to be trapped in the sea of beasts and stars. You can go all over the world." "Where are you going? I won''t go! " "I''m going to fight. I''m going to kill thousands of people. I''m going to rebuild the dignity of my real dragon family and let my real dragon family stand on the top of thousands of people again!" "... really?" "According to the previous rules, the quasi saint of the Yin world will do it again in recent years. If you behave so brightly, you may become the first goal?" "Oh, and the mother dragon, who was originally a strong man in the underworld, is now accepted by you. As a traitor, I''m afraid she will be the first to clean up." "So, are you really going to do this?" Zhenlong: "Cough!" "Actually "We''ve just got out of trouble, but we''re not in a hurry. We can go to the world of heaven first." Interrupt transmission. Qi Zi fan smiled helplessly. "It''s hard to say, but in fact, I still know it in my heart." "Real dragons He thought of the legendary dragon family. That''s not the dragon clan in the period of Westward Journey and fengshenliang robbery. By this time, the dragon clan has been weak to the limit! There''s not much force at all. But before that, the dragon clan was very powerful during the kaitianliang robbery, the Longfeng Qilin robbery, and even the Lich Liang robbery. Especially during the Longfeng Qilin robbery, the dragon clan reached its peak, and there were many quasi saints! At that time, the dragon people did have the courage to look down on quasi saints. But now the dragon family, it is estimated that one male and one female plus one egg, how can they despise the quasi saint? "Speaking of it, this should be the backhand of the dragon clan?" "Leave the last trace of blood and look forward to returning to the top of all races?" So far, he doesn''t know what happened that year, but from the known intelligence, some of the original top existed and had layout! Like the dragon clan, like the ancestor of the Styx river! However, with the passage of such a long time, many of these layouts have been destroyed and interrupted. How many can really succeed? "Haven''t the Phoenix and Kirin families, which were as famous as the dragon family, seen any signs so far?" "But after a thousand years, I can feel it..." His eyes narrowed slightly and whispered to himself: "the existence behind seems a little worried." "But so what?" "You are in a hurry, but I am not!" "This war will never stop until the last minute!" Drag! Keep dragging! He is dragging and Qi Zixiao is dragging. Gou Yu is also dragging on when he knows. If Lu Ming had not been "poisoned" by Gou, he would have risen against the sky and showed boundless style. Unfortunately, there is no if. The goods are also in the market! Reluctantly picked a big Luo Jinxian to fight the enemy. When the other party shot, he shot. The other party rested and he rested¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time goes by, time goes by. In this war, nine thousand years passed. Up to now, both sides of the war have been extremely tired, but they still have no intention of flinching, but they have been fighting all the time. The cultivation realm of Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao has also broken through to the peak of the middle stage of quasi saint. They can enter the later stage with only one foot at the door. This day. Both return to their own selves. And the incarnation also returns at the same time, bringing back some foundations of heaven. After the fusion, Lin Fan stood at the edge of Kunlun and looked into the distance. After the twenty-seven Tao, he no longer resonates with the foundation of heaven. Because, anyway, it''s not good. What else should he do? Moreover, since the goal is to kill the new and old heavenly ways together, it is impossible to support the ancient heavenly way and help it grow its strength. Therefore, resonance is impossible. But so far, Lin fan has found one thing. "Judging from the foundation of heaven that Qi Zixiao and I have now said, it can be basically determined that nine immortals, nine ancient, nine demons, nine demons, nine gods, nine ghosts, nine spirits and nine witches have been gathered." "But..." Today, they all have more than 60 foundations of heaven. Of course, most of them are repeated. But even if only a small part is not repeated, it almost covers the foundation of the "72 ways" of heaven. The total number of the foundation of heaven is 9981! "There are nine remaining... Nameless." He whispered: "the rest have been found. There are only nine ''unnamed''. So far, I haven''t even seen the shadow." "That''s interesting." "Don''t be named. You can''t find one of the nine ways." Then he smiled. "Well, let''s break through to the later stage of quasi Saint first." "With Qi Zixiao''s'' practice experience ''and the integration of the foundation of heaven, it''s very easy along the way, but it''s a foot at the door..." "Always almost mean." "Why not..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Three days later, they wear each other again. Feeling the surging immortal power in Qi Zixiao''s body, Qi Zifan knew it for a moment, which had also broken through to the later stage of quasi saint. And her avatar did not leave again, but waited quietly. Haoyue peak is colder than ever. Standing on the edge of the cliff, the bronze coffin exudes a faint green light, which is somewhat strange and even vaguely unknown. However, these "special effects" can''t scare them at all. "The way forward is almost blocked." They stood side by side, standing on the edge of the cliff, blowing the cold wind and Qi Zixiao whispered. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan was silent and did not speak for the time being. That is, at this time, Gou Yu, who had a "shift rest", rose from a distance and then slipped to Haoyue peak. "Come over when you have time." Qi Zifan smiled, while Qi Zixiao bowed her eyebrows and looked down, pretending to be the embodiment of honesty. "Come on, what''s up?" "It''s not easy for you to come out on your own." "Hey, am I so careless?" "I''ve killed a great Luo Jinxian, okay!" Gou Yu expressed dissatisfaction. Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ The great Luo Jinxian, who was almost angry with him, was cut off after all. Even now, some of the goods can''t survive. Can''t you beat each other for ten thousand years, but you can''t kill each other? Gou is not so Gou. At least make it seem reasonable to outsiders. "Hehe, if you are meticulous, I''m afraid there is no big Luo Jinxian in the Yin world." Qi Zi fan smiled casually. "You really think highly of me." Gou Yu pursed his mouth and then said, "I just heard what you said. The road ahead has been broken?" "It''s broken." Qi Zi fan stood there, and the realm of the late quasi saint was not hidden. "I don''t believe it." Gou Yu turned his eyes and said, "I think you have become holy." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Why?" "The road to sanctification is right in front of you, but you say the road is broken. Isn''t it sanctification? What is it? Only after becoming holy can the road be cut off? " "Huh?" Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao looked at the goods at the same time: "the road is in front of us?" "Why don''t you say the road is under your feet?" "Dare... Dare to ask where the road is?" I stammer. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Cough, no skin, so you want to tell me that when you arrive at the later stage of quasi sainthood, you don''t know that the road ahead is on the road. You think the road has been cut off and you can''t see the opportunity to become saints?" "In other words... Qi Zi fandang immediately asked," did you see it? " "Why can''t you see it?" Gou Yu felt his head and didn''t understand: "it''s obvious!" "About thousands of years ago, I had a dream that told me how to take this last step "So you''re a saint, aren''t you?!" Qi Zi fandang immediately stared: "I knew how to break through after I had a dream!" "No, I just know how to break through, but my realm is not enough and I didn''t break through." Gou Yu repeatedly denied: "I can''t be wronged." "Even as far as I know, not only me, but my unlucky younger martial brother also learned the method of breaking through saints through some strange methods." "Even..." "The son knows." Qi Zi fan: "??" Qi Zixiao: "?" "The sage''s breakthrough... So cheap?" "How to break through?" Both felt something was wrong. This is really abnormal! If Gou Yu and Lu Ming had already reached the late stage of quasi sainthood or a certain realm and learned the method of preaching and becoming saints, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao felt normal. Gou Yu¡¤¡¤¡¤ It would be strange to be like ordinary people. But the son is different! As a pretender, the son of God thinks he is not weaker than others all his life. Especially after learning how to change the stars, he moves thousands of miles every day. It is called a pretender who is invincible in the world. Whenever there is a breakthrough in a small realm, it will be installed with a wave to let the world know. But the son hasn''t arrived yet! Even in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. You already know the method of sanctification? What''s up! "Well, you may not believe it." Gou Yu smashed his mouth: "this breakthrough method, cough, it''s normal that you don''t know. Even I doubt whether what you did was known by that person." "I don''t know the others, but the three of us said the clue was..." "After breaking through the quasi holy state, you don''t even need to go to the later stage. As long as you are cut off, you can become holy on the spot." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hula! A storm blew by. The atmosphere was suddenly dignified. "Why don''t you try?" Qi Zi fan spoke. "I don''t want to die yet." Gou Yu rolled his eyes: "come on, I just told you the news. I guess you''re having a headache for the opportunity of sanctification." "And you should know what this news represents." "Naturally clear." Qi Zi fan smiled: "it''s very clear." At that moment, he and Qi Zixiao were in fact a little confused. Because I have never heard of such a method of preaching and sanctifying! Kill someone and become holy? Or become holy! What, playing online games? Upgrade as soon as the task is completed? But on second thought, it is not impossible. It can even be said to be "nuclear intelligence and nuclear theory"! Chapter 881 Because the foundation of heaven! Also because of Qi Zixiao''s strength. Thousands of years ago? Looking back carefully, it should be the time when Qi Zixiao broke through to the quasi saint, and at that time, Qi Zixiao''s foundation of heaven had exceeded 30. However, because of knowing the ancient heaven and the new heaven, it did not resonate. Other things may be hidden from the new heaven, but the foundation of heaven and the realm of cultivation must be hidden. Well, obviously, in the view of xintiandao, Qi Zixiao has been a huge threat and huge since then! Uncontrolled quasi saints also have so many bases of heaven, and even the number is growing! Once Qi Zixiao resonates with the foundation of the heavenly way, the ancient heavenly way will get instant help and advance by leaps and bounds. What about xintiandao? Stand still and may even be suppressed! In this way, it is strange that xintiandao can bear it. It must find a way to solve this problem. Unfortunately, there may be no way to solve this problem. What should I do?! The simplest way is to propose a solution to this problem¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, it began to ''send tasks''. As the way of heaven, it can make its own ''rules''! Well, one of the rules is to kill "dangerous elements" that do great harm to the way of heaven, and directly give "sage fruit" to them! Think back to the famine. Hongjun''s body is in line with the way of heaven and is the head of the saints of the way of heaven. What about the other saints of the way of heaven? Nuwa made man, and his merit became holy. Leading, zhunti, Lao Tzu, Tongtian and primitive all lead to a large number of merits and virtues by means of establishing education and making great wishes. They are also saints of the way of heaven, because they have Hongmeng purple Qi, and then they are recognized by the way of heaven, and a wisp of true spirit is placed in the way of heaven. What did they do? Not really! For example, Lao Tzu set up a personal teaching. As a result, there was only one disciple for a long time, which could be sanctified on the spot! Why? Because he has a "holy throne", heaven will become holy. What is missing is only a process, or a foot at the door! Then, the Tongtian sect leader and the original God learned from them, and set up Hermeneutics and interception, and became saints respectively. When you get to the two saints of the West and zhunti, you see, shit, have the three brothers of Taoism become saints? No, we have to learn! The two brothers established western religion together. But only one western religion was established, and their merits and virtues were divided by the two. It''s not holy enough. What should we do?! Hey, blow... Well, make a great wish. What should we do after the establishment of western religion¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, the way of heaven once again set aside a large number of merits and virtues to sanctify them. This is all right! Who to reason with? For what they do, if the remuneration is not enough, they can ''advance''! This can be sanctified. What does it prove? Prove that as long as heaven wants you to be holy, you can be holy every minute! Otherwise, after they set up these teachings, even if they really want to give merit, they should make achievements, right? Instead of directly sanctifying merit and virtue as soon as you start teaching, you can even get a fucking advance! At present, it can be learned that the method of sanctification of the new heavenly way is different from that of the ancient heavenly way. Of course, it may also be that he has no Hongmeng purple Qi and no chance to become a saint, so no matter how much merit and virtue he has. However, the new way of heaven can completely sanctify the designated people! Compared with the saying "I want to teach" when I touch the mouth, I can help xintiandao kill a big trouble by directly becoming a saint¡¤¡¤¡¤ What happened to being a saint? what''s the matter?! Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. Qi Zi fan frowned, "so the question now is, how many people have received this task?" "Task?" Gou Yu nodded gently: "it really looks like a task, ha!" The goods suddenly said with a strange smile, "am I right? You are the last big boss. As long as you kill this boss, you can become a saint ~! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan is speechless. Then he said to himself, "in this way, those Tianjiao and quasi saints in the Yin world should also get the news?" "And some ''protagonist templates'' in the world of heaven?!" "So, I seem very dangerous now." "I''m probably chased everywhere?" "Without knowing your strength, you will." Gou Yu stood up and had some helplessness: "so, how can you say that the road ahead will be cut off?" "Everyone has a way ahead. Maybe only you. The way ahead is broken." "No way, who let you know everything and even want..." "It is also natural to be targeted." "Of course." Qi Zi fan twisted his neck: "if so, I really want to clean it up." For a moment, Qi Zi fan wanted to directly resonate the foundation of heaven and let the ancient heaven clean up the new heaven, which could be regarded as giving it some color to see. But on second thought, he immediately rejected it. Now we have to deal with two heavenly ways! If you resonate, even if you give some color to the new heavenly way, the ancient heavenly way will grow with it, so as to let yourself fall into passivity again. What we have to do now is to make the way of heaven stand still as far as possible! Help them become stronger? That''s crazy! "What are you going to do?" Gou Yu was suddenly curious. "According to your plan, you can''t start the last step without sanctification, but if you start... Everything stops." "Even if you just want to sacrifice yourself, you can''t. Even if you take the initiative to let me kill, my sanctification is also pinned on the way of heaven. It''s impossible to resist." "This is a dead end!" "Dead end..." "It can also become alive!" Qi Zi fan suddenly smiled. Look at Qi Zixiao. The latter understood, smiled and nodded. "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t work if you say it." "I should be away for a while." Qi Zi Fan said solemnly, "balance... Please stabilize it for the time being." "Huh?" Gou Yu didn''t understand, but he didn''t understand: "so what you said about the road ahead is a lie, isn''t it? There has already been a breakthrough? " "Well, I won''t ask. Go and get back quickly. My little cards may not last long." "Moreover, it is said that the second quasi saint in the Yin world is about to be born." "Isn''t it just quasi saint?" "Why don''t you just go out with Lu Ming?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You are letting me die!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gou left. It''s easy to walk, but after leaving Haoyue peak, the goods suddenly become "ordinary" and "honest". Gou, really Gou. "You say, what state has he reached?" "Sanctification is inevitable, and may even have been sanctified." Qi Zixiao gave his answer: "I can''t see through its depth. I''ve never seen through." "Yes." "If he wants to make a move, we may not be able to stop it, but fortunately, this goods is also a transgressor and knows how to choose." Speaking of it, Qi Zi fan and Qi Zixiao were afraid. As far as the living beings of yin and yang are concerned, they are only afraid of one person. That''s Gou Yu! Although Lu Ming is Gou Yu No. 2, it is still worse than the real Gou Yu. No one knows how many cards there are! If you are crazy and want to kill Qi Zixiao into a saint, you may not be able to stop it. But fortunately, I have already "contacted" him, and Gou''s remaining "goal" has long been not to become a saint, but to become a saint¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dry heaven! "Are you going to see that guy?" Qi Zixiao''s expression was suddenly a little unnatural, shy, scared and... Hesitant. "Yes, you know. That guy is the deepest existence hidden. " "If we didn''t have so many foundations of heaven, we wouldn''t be aware of his existence." "When this step is advanced "Let''s go." boundary river. It is located between Zhongzhou and the four wastelands, so that there is a clear distinction between them and separate them. Among them, there are many fierce animals. Now, there are even many fierce animals among these fierce animals, which are more dangerous and amazing than before. However, the boundary river is already bigger. Perhaps it can be called the boundary sea. However, even though the boundary river changes to the boundary sea, and there are too many fierce and immortal animals in it, the boundary boat still sails on it. as always! The boundary boat of the three holy places in Zhongzhou is very stable. Even immortal animals dare not do it. However, today''s boundary boat no longer receives money. When people are full, they can start. After more than 10000 years, Qi Zifan and Qi Zixiao re crossed the sea. They both sighed. "At the beginning, Tianjiao grand meeting... How many people fought for the third law, and even many old madmen did everything." Qi Zixiao sighed: "now, things are right and people are wrong." "Who said no?" Qi Zi fan tightened her hand: "it''s a little strange to say." "What?" "Now we log in to each other''s account "If you go now, cough, what, it''s embarrassing?" "Huh?" "Awkward?!" Qi Zixiao blinked: "it''s not embarrassing!" "Hey, it''s not embarrassing at all. Even, I think it''s very good!" Qi Zi fan: "??" "Don''t you like my body?! Eh!!! I didn''t expect you to be such a person, oh, woman ~! " "Bah!" "Nonsense, what are you talking about?" "Me..." "Hey, hey, hey." Qi Zixiao giggled and saw Qi Zifan in the clouds. Seeing this guy''s ignorance, Qi Zixiao wanted to laugh. Cross dressing status, embarrassing? Wear each other in good condition! This reminds me. It''s really over. When you see your parents, you should also wear each other! Isn''t that embarrassing?! Um¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sure enough, the saint was very clever. "Cough." She cleared her throat when she was happy. Then he waved to shield them and said to the middle of the river, "river god, why don''t you come and see me?" WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the boundary sea, the waves are rough. But this is normal! Where is the shadow of the river god? Qi Zixiao used some immortal yuan and changed his mouth: "sea... Sea god?" Still nothing. "Sea king?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You don''t understand. It should be like this ~!" Qi Zi fan smiled, then took out an axe treasure and threw it into the river. Not long after, the water splashed everywhere, and an inverted vortex appeared. The top was right in front of them. Then, Han Pi''s general River God appeared with a smile. There are three objects as like as two peas. They are gold, silver and black. "Two brave men." "I am the river god." The river god''s voice was soft and waxy, and he said with a smile, "did you drop this gold axe, this silver axe, or this iron axe?" "Neither." Qi Zi fan held his arm and said, "give me back my fairy treasure." "Or, do me a favor." His eyes were faint, like penetrating everything: "take me to other time and space!" "Ah?" Han Pi River God spoke blankly, "I''m just a river god. What are you talking about?" "Yes, river god." Qi Zixiao smiled: "the boundary river is a river, and the Star River is a river." "Time goes by..." "It''s also a river!" "I didn''t think you were a concept God before." It''s true that this goods is the river god, but who says he''s just the river god?! This product is clearly a concept God! Where there is a river, he is God! In other words, he can be the river god of any ''River''! Even including the long river of time, even the long river of destiny! In the past, the two of them really didn''t know that the river god was a conceptual God, but after getting more and more foundations of heaven, they vaguely found that they had some "feelings" for other foundations of heaven. With the exception of "no name", other foundations of the way of heaven are sensitive. And there are three rivers in this boundary! And all three are together! In front of us, the river god, or the river god, is composed of these three foundations of heaven! And the basic of the way of heaven is a part of the ancient way of heaven! Well, the "river god" who has changed from the theory of the foundation of the three heavenly ways naturally has the ability of some heavenly ways¡¤¡¤¡¤ For example, the shuttle time is long! It is precisely because of this discovery that Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao thought of a possibility in the past years¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the help of the power of the river god, meet in other time and space in advance! Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Preach and sanctify! As for this method of preaching~ Cough, between heaven and earth, there is black and white, and there is Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang meet, cathode and Yang grow and grow¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are more ways than difficulties! "Maybe no one ever thought that the foundation of heaven could give birth to consciousness and have a ''spiritual body''... Qi Zi fan directly opened his mouth and exposed the ''old background'' of the river god. "Ah?" Han Pi River statue was very surprised, but it was also helpless: "you still found it." "Can I run now?" "You don''t have to run, and we won''t integrate you." Qi Zi fan''s face is dignified. He must ensure that at this moment, even the Tao of heaven can''t quietly pry into his conversation! "Do me a favor and send me to other time and space. Then you can still be your river god, and no one knows you are a concept God except us!" "Impossible." "It will know." "It?" Qi Zixiao immediately responded: "the way of heaven?" "Are you afraid of heaven?" "Ah, I can enter the river of fate." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Qi Zi fan was surprised: "do you really turn yourself into a living creature?!" Life has destiny! Where there is a river, it is the home of this'' Han Pi River God ''! If you enter the long river of fate, as a river god, I''m afraid it''s difficult for heaven to clean it up. This is a fucking bug! Qi purple, all hearts could not help but make complaints about it. But then again, as a "concept God", how many are not bugs? "So, do you want to help?" "If you don''t help me, you will integrate me?" "You can enter the river of destiny." Qi Zi fan solemnly said, "as a conceptual God, we will not be afraid of us, so we are not here to threaten you, but to ask you for help." "That... This axe..." Hanpi River God seems to be very concerned about the existence of axe. "What I dropped was an iron axe." "OK!" The river God smiled and put the iron axe into Qi Zi fan''s hand: "where are you going?" "I''ll lead the way!" Boom! Over time. Qi Zi fan immediately entered, and Han Pi River God also floated in, and then, like a fish in water! Upstream! If Qi Zi fan was replaced, even if he was a quasi saint, there would be some pressure, but with the help of the river god, it would be very relaxed! Qi Zixiao''s incarnation had never entered. Looking at this scene from a distance, his heart was extremely complex. "We must succeed!" "And... Dog thieves." "I''m looking forward to seeing you, too." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s too fast! The river god is simply relaxed and happy in the long river of time. Before long, he came to the "gap" with the main river. However, Qi Zi fan was not needed at all, and the mosaic estrangement disappeared by itself, and then the river god penetrated. "Ah?" The river god tilted his head and looked at the wide main river. He was a little confused: "how can there be such a long river of time?" "Haven''t you been here?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "There are so many rivers." He muttered. Qi Zi fan understood immediately. As a conceptual God, all rivers can go and flow smoothly. But he doesn''t have to go through all the rivers! "Now?" The river God waited for Qi Zi fan to show the way. Qi Zi fan closed his eyes, felt carefully for a moment, and then chose the direction: "this way!" "But we need to go across the river." "Oh." The river god waved his hand. WOW! If the stars change, heaven and earth change. Qi Zi fan found himself standing on the other side of the river before he could do anything. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "The concept of God is a cow." The guy muttered. However, it is impossible for the river god to help do the heavenly way. As a "conceptual God", the river god is at most equivalent to having the ability of "river GM" in the heavenly way, which is still insignificant compared with the whole heavenly way. However, to help "steal a ferry" is easy. "Eh?" When he went to the tributary of Lin Fan''s time and space, in front of the "estrangement", the river god muttered, "it''s much stronger than the one just now." Qi Zi fan just wanted to ask if he wanted to help, so he heard a click¡¤¡¤¡¤ The river god looked back and said with a smile, "let''s go." Qi Zi fan: "......" 666, I underestimated the concept God! The man entered without a moment''s delay. Then, at the right time, he nodded and looked at the river god solemnly: "this is it." "Can I come completely?" "Yes." Han Pi River God still smiled with a simple smile and didn''t see any embarrassment. Chapter 882 Dong! The whole space-time is shaking! In the battlefield, the immortal families of yin and Yang changed their faces. The higher their cultivation, the more shocked they were at the moment, and showed an incredible color. "This, this is?!" Dream fairies all walked out of the boundary and looked at the sky in the distance. Their faces were very dignified. "The whole space-time is shaking?! Why is there such an amazing movement? What happened! " No one can give an answer. At the moment, the great Luo Jinxian who had not participated in the war gathered behind the dream fairy. They all looked shocked and unbelievable, but they didn''t know how to speak. It''s too much noise! Can not only refer to the involvement of a planet, a star domain, but the whole space-time! WOW! Over time. Even, the long river of fate appears on it. It spans the whole world, shines on the stars and pastures, and the creatures of yin and yang can be seen everywhere! Either yin or yang. At this moment, even the two world wars stopped. The immortal families of both sides stopped and stepped back, watching the long river of time from a distance. All the immortal family''s divine consciousness has been put to the extreme. I want to find out what''s going on and why. Then they found an amazing scene! "What''s that?!" "Oh, my God!" "There is a living creature from the past?!" "He... He''s coming?!" A terrible, huge and vague figure pacing from the end of the long river of time! The speed is very fast, such as strolling, relaxing and freehand brushwork. But where the statue passes, lightning and thunder, countless laws, inscriptions and order God chains are shining, as if to drown heaven and earth and devour everything! But the venerable is extremely steady, heavy and stable, and has never seen any obstacles. Then they came to the river of time, where they were "in front of them" and gave a sudden meal. Boom!!! Time is long, huge earthquake, waves counter current, I don''t know how many miles high! It''s amazing! "No, no!" "The ancestors are here, this?!!!" "Damn it, the river will collapse over time?! There are cracks on the river bank at this place. It''s going to burst?! " The great Luo Jinxian were extremely frightened. Even the dream fairy and the quasi saint in the Yin world looked very dignified and even held their breath! "Quasi saint." "At least quasi saint!" They knew it well, but it was for this reason that they were even more stunned: "but even quasi saints can''t do this step in the long river of time, and even come to the world from the past time and space." "Is it... A saint?" They are suspicious, uneasy, and even afraid. Because of understanding, we know that the quasi holy power can not play with time, nor can it come to other time and space. Can each other¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it broke the river bank and is coming?! "Who the hell is it?" "Is it..." At the moment, the two quasi saints were shocked and numb. They all thought of a possibility. That is, the other party did not come early or late, but it happened to come at this time, and it happened to come during the two World War¡¤¡¤¡¤ And this person must not be his own savior. In other words, I''m afraid it''s not the helper invited by the Yin world (Yang world)?! Suddenly, they felt a brief suffocation, and then felt that something bad was going on. "Come on!" The two sides immediately spread a message to all dada Luo: "stop the troops, stop the troops immediately, stand in strict formation, and guard according to the boundary." "Gather all the big Luo and prepare for the battle of life and death!!!" "Ah?!" "This..." "Hard, isn''t it!!!" Big Luo Jinxian was not stupid. At first they didn''t react. At the moment, they were scared as soon as they received the news. "Go back!" For a long time, the river is still shaking. The great and vague figure has defeated the river bank. At present, it is blocked by the terrible law of time and the God chain of order. The "special effects" in that area are enough to dazzle the quasi holy capital. But these obstacles are invalid! Although it slows down the arrival of the other party, it can''t stop it! At the same time, both yin and yang are "singing gold and drawing back troops". At this moment, they dare not fight again! And see the other party retreat, dream fairy and other two quasi saints are no exception. In their opinion, if the other party invites the existence of at least a quasi saint or even a saint, it is natural to have a good rest and then work hard. What happened to the withdrawal? Retreating is for better counterattack! We should take precautions and make all preparations as soon as possible! Under such ideas, the atmosphere on both sides became very dignified and subtle¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meanwhile, Kunlun. The female emperor and the first emperor were in doubt. The long river of time comes from the past and goes to the future. Naturally, it crosses the whole star river. Therefore, once the long river of time emerges, it can be seen everywhere! They also saw this amazing scene and were frightened. "Someone is coming?!" "Who is it!" "Isn''t it the Savior of the underworld?" Fortunately, Lin Zixiao''s "flash" appeared beside them. She looked at the figure of the great bank from a distance, and her eyes surged. The figure was too vague, but she recognized it at a glance! At the same time, at a glance, their own cause and effect line is closely entangled with it, and pay attention to explain everything. Of course, the female emperor and the first emperor can''t see her cause and effect line. The gap between cultivation and realm makes them unable to peep. That''s why they are so frightened. "Have you finally... Come to this step?" "Real online love is coming." "Hoo..." She took a deep breath and tried to calm down, but she found that she couldn''t calm down and even trembled all over. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± She wanted to speak, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she found her voice hoarse, as if she couldn''t say anything. "This guy..." "They haven''t discussed it with me. It''s too messy." "I''m not prepared at all." Lin Zixiao showed a little depressed color, but it soon dissipated. He took several deep breaths before he managed to remain calm and said, "don''t worry, female emperor and first emperor." "He is not a Savior from the underworld, but "Another man who should be robbed." "Huh?!" "You, you mean!" The female emperor and the first emperor were surprised: "the woman in the back pushing picture?" "Well." Lin Zixiao was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The woman? That woman is standing in front of you now! It''s a pity I can''t tell you. Then she whispered, "that''s her." "Is she in the past?!" The first emperor frowned and said thoughtfully, "throughout history, I have even incorporated myths and legends. I have never found a matching woman." The female emperor sighed: "no wonder she hasn''t found her existence before. It turns out that she is in other time and space? Does it exist in the past... " "Actually Lin Zixiao blinked: "she comes from the future." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The second emperor was stunned and forced: "she obviously came from the upstream..." Dong! There was another huge earthquake, which could be heard all over the world. Even all the human brain seeds were buzzing, and even the creatures who had not opened their intelligence were stunned. I don''t know how many beasts hid in the cave and trembled. I don''t know how many ethnic groups knelt down and shouted worship¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the sky, at the edge of the long river of time, numerous time laws and order God chains are chasing, but they can''t catch up! The great figure finally came. That is, until now, many great Luo Jinxian found that it was a peerless fairy! Her face is flawless and her posture is peerless. Like a female immortal emperor who came out of ancient times, she came with the momentum of breaking everything and moved everyone! "How dare you come?" Qi Zi fan looks back and frowns slightly. At this moment, when he came into the world, his heart was agitated, uneasy and looking forward to it¡¤¡¤¡¤ When I was in a complicated mood, I found that I was clearly out of the scope of the long river of time. This dense law of time and order God chain still have to chase and want to bind and drag myself back? how absurd! Choke! It''s just a moment. Yuantu is in hand. "Cut!" Tear! The bloody sword Qi swept across the world. I don''t know how many fairy swords trembled at this moment. If their master hadn''t suppressed them madly, I''m afraid they would have broken through the air. At this moment, Lin Zixiao''s body was shocked! In Dantian, Yuan TU was stunned while shaking wildly. "Who is it?!" Yuan Tu''s sword spirit emerged. Unexpectedly, it was a bloody woman with long hair, red pupils, red lips and a bloody dress. At the moment, she widened her eyes, looked through the void, locked in another ''self'', and was stunned. Ah Bi is also confused! After looking at the yuan Tu around him, and then at the horizon, Qi Zi fan''s yuan Tu is full of question marks. At this moment, the sword light crossed the world. WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everything is quiet. The dense laws of time fade. Countless chains of order have been cut off and no longer exist. WOW! For a long time, the river was turbulent and choppy. The Jedi river bank was gradually repaired. I don''t know how many order God chains were "busy" to plug the river bank gap and repair it. At the same time, the long river of time and the rules of order seem to have finally chosen to give up and gradually hide. But at this moment, a thunder exploded, and then the terrible law of destruction came¡¤¡¤¡¤ This blow has the power to cut the saint! "Huh?!" On the sky, Qi Zi fan raised his eyebrows. In Kunlun, Lin Zixiao pulled out his sword and rose into the sky immediately. "Want to kill my dog thief and my own flesh?!" "I''ll cut you first!" At this moment, the two Yuantu get together. They log into each other''s "account", stand side by side in the sky, look at each other gently, and then look away at the falling law of destruction and thunder. Shy, hesitant, embarrassed, at a loss? At the moment, everything is gone. Only hand in hand! Imagine, in addition, a new book has been issued, entitled "my disciple is obviously super strong but subdues people with virtue", for collection, comments and recommendation tickets. The new book is still a relaxed flow in the city, and it has a certain connection with Cheng Xian, huh. In addition, please ignore the title. I know the title is very small. Cough. Or it can be understood as "learn criminal law before learning martial arts" or "my point is up to now". Finally, this paragraph is free.) Chapter 883 "You what?" Qi Zi fan asked. Lin Zixiao turned to a voice and said, "I want to get started and try to feel it." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi Zi fan was shocked: "what?!" "You... You haven''t tried it yourself?!" "It''s different. Now it''s a man''s body. I''ve always been curious about how it feels when I start with a man''s body?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You rascal!" Qi Zi fan was Pooh, rolled his eyes and left. Lin Zixiao: "(* ?¨Œ? *) ¡¤¡¤" Hum. Want to try again? You should try it. After you change it back, let me try it! Qi Zi fan pursed his lips, walked past Lin Zixiao, came to the female emperor and the first emperor, smiled and said, "these two are the female emperor and the first emperor?" "I often hear Lin Fan mention you two. I''m Qi Zixiao." "Huh?" The female emperor and the first emperor looked at them vaguely. At the moment, Qi Zi fan''s words stunned them: "you..." "Yes?" "How? And familiar? " "We." Qi Zi fan smiled: "God has been friends for a long time, so I''m not strange to you two." "Have you been friends for a long time?" The first emperor touched his chin and meditated for a moment. Then he clapped his hands fiercely and his eyes glowed: "I know. Do you have that system?" "Such as... Chat group?" "Do you still have a group of friends?" "Are they all great? Can you invite more people to come here and kill the Yin world together... " Qi Zi fan: "??" Lin Zixiao: The female emperor looked embarrassed: " "Cough, don''t worry about him. Since the reincarnation of many immortal families from the underground, he has been watching the development of those immortal families after reincarnation..." "Fascinated!" "Cough... Very good, very good." Qi Zi fan and Lin Zixiao are laughing. I didn''t expect that the first emperor had such a side. He was still a book fan? At the moment, they also reacted. What the first emperor said is not the plot of the chat group mode more than 100 million years ago? System? We don''t have that thing. We are crossing the stream~ "Hehe, I take it for granted." The first emperor also reacted and said with a dry smile, "Miss Qi, since you have come, how about staying in my underground mansion for more time?" "There''s a chance." Qi Zi fan smiled. "But now, Lin Fan and I still have something to do, so we won''t bother." Something to do? Lin Zixiao was stunned and looked at this guy, a little puzzled. However, he didn''t say much. Since he said something to do, it must be something to do. It doesn''t matter even if he doesn''t know. There''s no need to refute. Trust? The trust between the two has already surpassed everything. "It''s a pity." "It doesn''t matter. Come and stay for a few days after you''re busy. I can''t see the scene in the underground mansion anywhere else." "It''s a deal." Qi Zifan''s interpretation of the "Saint Qi" is incisive and incisive. Even Lin Zixiao can''t see a clue standing aside and can''t help but be surprised. However, she didn''t realize that no one had seen the problem in her role of Lin fan¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After saying goodbye to the female emperor and the first emperor, Qi Zi fan and Lin Zixiao walked side by side and soon flew out of Kunlun. "What are you going to do?" Lin Zixiao finally asked his doubts. At the moment, there was no embarrassment. Even, I feel very familiar, too familiar! "Back to earth." Qi Zi fan grinned and smiled: "we''ve been there for more than 10000 years. Now it''s hard to come here and have to see a parent?" "And, you hooligan, just wanted to start?!" "Is that something you can do at will?!" "If you don''t get nowhere, close the door and cough..." The guy smiled. Some smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bah!" At this moment, Lin Zixiao blushed: "you are a hooligan." At the same time, she was in a panic. See your parents? This is to see my father-in-law! Although I have already guessed how to deal with this day and imagined countless times, like ordinary people, I will still feel nervous, flustered, overwhelmed and even afraid on this day. "Well... Why don''t we wait?" "Why?" Qi Zi fan asked, "are you afraid?" "Who''s afraid?" Lin Zixiao immediately stood up and said, "will this Saint be afraid?" "I will face the saint, and I dare to give him a sword! If I just meet my father-in-law, will my saint be afraid? The ugly daughter-in-law is afraid. Do you think the saint is ugly? " "Well, you''re not ugly..." Qi Zi Fan said happily, "you are the most beautiful." "That''s about the same!" Lin Zixiao paced in the void with his hands on his back. When there was no outsider, even Lin Fan''s number showed his daughter''s attitude. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before she could fly far, she frowned slightly and hesitated: "but what if your parents and Xiaorui don''t like me?" Yes. Qi shengnv, who just said that she was not afraid of heaven and earth and that saints dared to give him a sword face to face, still had some "advice" after all. Of course, this is not timidity, but care is chaos, love is doubt. "What are you afraid of?" "Such a thing will not happen." Qi Zi fan stretched out his hand, gently took her hand and clasped his fingers. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Both of them have strange faces. "Don''t say." Lin Zixiao took this guy''s hand and said, "my hand is really white, tender and beautiful. It feels tender and incomparably soft. It feels first-class!" "Even I can''t put it down "But I don''t feel this way when I''m equal on weekdays." Qi Zi fan turned her eyes and said, "you''re comfortable. I always feel strange when I touch my hand. It''s very rough... Return my hand!" "Hey..." "That''s none of my business." Now, Qi Zi can''t let go. Lin Zixiao pulls very tight. Let the man say: "what''s the matter? Look at you like this, don''t you fall in love with yourself?! Do you still have to go to ''me'' "Alas!" ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s£¡£¡£¡ Lin Zixiao suddenly showed an extremely excited expression: "why didn''t I think of it?!" Qi Zi ¡¤ fan: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± "Stop!" "Stop!!!" "Please stop!" "That won''t stop." Lin Zixiao giggled and pinched Qi Zifan''s face. Then he said, "who makes me so popular?" "Even when I saw it myself, I was very excited ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "No!" Qi Zi fan was worried: "give me my body back quickly!" "I can feel that face-to-face at the moment, we can exchange the true spirit at any time. You can''t plot against ''me''." "Hum, don''t think about it." Lin Zixiao smiled and said, "I feel it too. Even I find that we can keep wearing each other indefinitely." "Change if you want, and return if you want." "But I don''t want to go back now ~" "And you think I''m stupid?" "If you don''t come back, you go to see ''in laws'' and I go home to see'' parents''." "Isn''t it easy countless times?" "Hum, don''t change ~ don''t think about it." Qi Zi fan: "......" "Then you can''t plot against me!" Then the man tightened his collar¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Look at you." Lin Zixiao said, "it''s like an angry little daughter-in-law." "No matter!" "You just can''t plot against me, you swear." "I..." "Swear!" "Hey, I won''t send it!" "Hooligans!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The earth is no longer a "ball". But the name hasn''t changed. And now the earth has developed very rapidly, not only bigger, not only more rich aura, but also better and better fairy cultivation environment. At the same time, China is constantly developing the earth. For example, cultivate more strong people, transform a more reasonable and comfortable environment, and combine the mysterious side with the scientific and technological side¡¤¡¤¡¤ In addition, they often cooperate and develop together with other celestial planets and forces. Therefore, today''s earth is extremely prosperous. Ten thousand years later, the population has also increased a lot. Coupled with the "settlement" of many foreign people, the earth is famous in the whole Yang world! In particular, the benefits of the "human world" have gradually emerged, which is many times better than those holy places for cultivating immortals. Foreign practitioners have sharpened their heads and want to drill into the earth. Unfortunately, it''s hard! If you want to get one of the earth''s "ID cards", it''s as difficult as heaven. But even so, I don''t know how many practitioners are working hard for it. "You say..." Looking at the earth from a distance, Qi Zi fan suddenly stopped and whispered, "will all this still exist after the war?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao was silent, looking at the bustling and bustling earth and nodding heavily. "Yes!" "Hey." Qi Zi fan smiled, "let''s go." "Are you ready?" "What am I going to do?" Lin Zixiao pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m Lin Fan now ~!" "What should be prepared is you?" "Okay, okay, it''s me, it''s me..." They had flown away, and their voices dissipated with the wind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ten thousand years later, the villa in my hometown still stands on the top of the mountain. WOW! There are birds flying in the air, flapping their wings to cover the sky. In addition, the mountain streams are auspicious all over the sky, and all kinds of spiritual grass, elixirs, spiritual animals and spiritual fruits are almost in groups. Here, it''s like a fairyland on earth. In other words, this is the fairy home. Lin Rui''s talent is excellent, especially when the human world is recovering, the whole human world is feeding its internal creatures, making her practice very smooth. Even if she hasn''t experienced a big war, she is now a great Luo Jinxian. With her help, my parents have already become immortals. During these ten thousand years, they have almost always lived here, which is no different from fairyland. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ They fell from the air and saw the big bird blocking the sky and the sun go away. "Is that... Stupid hair?" Lin Zixiao was a little surprised: "unexpectedly, he has reached the realm of Jinxian. It seems that Da Luo Jinxian is promising." "Don''t be surprised." Qi Zi Fan said with a smile, "this is the existence that Zhou Xiaoran values, and also refined the existence of five colors of divine light. Is it no exception to be able to reach Da Luo Jinxian?" "That''s true, but its body is just a Kingfisher. It''s amazing to grow to this point." Lin Zixiao sighed. At the beginning, she looked down on stupid hair. After all, ontology is just a Kingfisher. What can we achieve? But now it seems that he is too arrogant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who?!" The voice didn''t fall. In the villa, the sound of yelling came out again. Lin Rui blinked out and showed vigilance. However, when she found Lin Zixiao, she was stunned. Then she saw Qi Zi fan beside Lin Zixiao, and her eyes widened. "Big... Big... Big pot?" Ten thousand years later, the girl still looks like a girl. In fact, after Sendai, as long as you don''t want to, you can stay young forever until the moment of death. But what the girl hasn''t changed is not only her face, but also her ''mentality'' and ''behavior style''. At the moment, she widened her eyes and was shocked: "this, who is this?" "Alas, Dad, mom!!!" "Come on, come out!" At this moment, she was very excited: "good news, great news!" "Don''t rush me to find a date every day. I''m back with a sister-in-law!" The girl shouted and ran to the villa. She was as excited as a runaway wild horse and took a rope. Lin Zixiao: "......" Qi Zi fan: "......" They looked at each other, but smiled. Then they landed and walked towards the villa. "Nonsense!" Who knows, there was a scolding from my mother in the villa: "startling claws all day!" "If you want to run out and play, tell it clearly and make up some stories to deceive us." "Yes." Dad''s voice also came out: "don''t believe rumors, don''t spread rumors." "That cub must have a homosexual orientation, otherwise he can''t have a partner for so many years. I think he shouldn''t be a single dog all his life." "True drop, I''m talking about true drop." "Come out and see! Oh! " Lin Rui yelled, and there was a kind of despair and helplessness after being misunderstood. "Oh." "I don''t..." Mom walked out of the room while talking, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Confused. They were still holding hands. At this moment, Qi Zi fan obviously felt that Lin Zixiao''s whole body was stiff, which made him feel funny. I''m just holding your identity right now, okay? I''m not nervous. What are you nervous about? However, he hasn''t laughed yet. But I saw my mother blink, look at herself, then rub her eyes and look at herself again¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas?" "Strange!" My mother said to herself, "if you fix an immortal, you can fix your eyes?" "Bad, bad, something''s wrong with my eyes!" "There is an illusion. I see an illusion. Husband, do you have any eye drops? I want eye drops!" Lin Zixiao: "ah???" Qi Zi fan: "er Then the man turned Lin Zixiao with his elbow and said, "you speak." "How?" "... take out the momentum, just four words: you''ve had enough!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Zixiao brewing secretly and then said, "you... You''ve had enough..." Unfortunately, the momentum is insufficient. A little counseling. Qi Zi fan can''t laugh or cry. My mother looked back, frowned and sneered: "Oh!" "Your son has been working against me since he was a child, and he is full of confidence to talk to me, unless there is a ghost in his heart, so he said "Fake?!" "Girl." She looked at Qi Zi fan again: "what benefits did this cub give you to pretend to be his girlfriend?" Qi Zi fan: "... Aunt, I''m real. Not pretending. " "I believe you, ghost." Dad leaned on the threshold at the moment: "it must be fake, sister. We''re not aiming at you, but this doll is too worrying..." "Tell your uncle the truth. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare take you." "But what I said is really true." Qi Zi fan is suddenly tired and doesn''t love. Do you want this?! Are you still my mother''s old man? Just don''t believe me?! "How do you prove it?" "What?" Qi Zi fan was stunned. Lin Zixiao was not so embarrassed. After all, it was Lin Fan''s identity, so he interrupted: "Mom, don''t do this. You scared others." This sentence, mom, is very easy to say. Let Qi Zi fan look at him secretly and then grin. "Then you can prove it!" Who knows, my mother immediately shifted her attention and looked straight at Lin Zixiao. Lin Zixiao''s heart jumped and immediately counseled: "I... how can I prove it?" "Hey, look at your advice, you know it''s fake!" "It''s true, it''s true." Lin Zixiao repeatedly stressed. "Proof!" Dad is bent on proving it. As for Lin Rui¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m hiding from eating melons and watching the play. I don''t dare to interrupt at all. She knows very well that whoever interrupts at the moment, the pot will be thrown on who. The best way is to keep silent and go to the theatre. "There''s no need to prove it, uncle, aunt, me and him..." "Sister, you are so beautiful, gentle and virtuous. Where does my son deserve you? You are so perfect. This kid must have hired you to pretend to be your girlfriend. " "You are too dedicated." "But don''t worry, we will give you everything we should give you, but we will never be cheated by this cub!" My mother is righteous and resolute. Qi Zi fan silly eye. Lin Zixiao was also confused. This is wrong! If it goes on like this, won''t it be a bad start? It''s not a question of who''s on who''s number at the moment. You can''t treat your serious girlfriend as a guy?! She''s in a hurry. "How do you want us to prove it?" "This..." Mom''s eyes turned: "simple, send it to the bridal chamber. Now, now, now. " Dad was stunned and nodded: "yes!" Qi Zi fannao was buzzing with melon seeds. When he looked at his mother, he was shocked. Lin Zixiao was even more confused. "Dare not?" My mother said, "that''s false, I know!" Lin Rui chewed the melon skin aside! "My God." She muttered to herself, "Mom, this paragraph is really high." "It''s definitely my mother." Chapter 884 So, is this big magnesium aluminum sister-in-law? Lin Rui said she didn''t know. In particular, after being analyzed by her mother for a while, coupled with her "brother"''s "counseling" tone, she really felt that she might be a fake sister-in-law rented. I don''t blame their big brain holes, but now this business is really hot on earth! This also starts from the era at the beginning of Reiki recovery more than 10000 years ago. At that time, I don''t know how many parents were obsessed with dating their children and urging them to find someone and have children. But the house is expensive! The consumption is also high, and the price of everything rises, but the salary does not rise. For many young men, finding an object means eating soil, and more and more girls are becoming more and more realistic¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, the business of renting a girlfriend home to deal with parents gradually appeared. But who knows, in the era of Reiki recovery, the transformation of the earth to the human world, and almost everyone can try to cultivate immortals, this phenomenon is getting worse! Man, how many people don''t want to fix immortals?! Women? What''s that? There is no woman in the heart, draw a knife, nature is God! Women will only affect the speed of our cultivation! Our hearts, only practice! Isn''t it a woman? When we become immortals and ancestors, what kind of women don''t we have? If a young man doesn''t work hard, his wife will run away with others. It''s better to cultivate immortality now. I don''t know if my wife hasn''t been born yet~~~ Of course, only a few men have this idea. But now the earth has a large population. For more than 10000 years, people''s life expectancy has been increasing. Although the fertility rate of immortals is low, ordinary people are not low! And over the years, the earth''s environment is getting better and better. Even the state has greatly encouraged childbirth, and all kinds of medical education are free¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now the earth''s population is already many times larger than before. After all, today''s "Earth" is more than 100 million times larger than before! The size of the human world can be measured by more than one planet¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result of various factors, more and more "young" men don''t want to find a partner early. They are addicted to cultivating immortals and can''t extricate themselves. This is worrying their parents. But for the Chinese people, they also pay attention to the word "filial piety". In the face of parents'' urging, what should we do? Blind date? I really don''t want to. I can only find a way to stabilize them, so... The business of renting a fairy home for the new year is becoming more and more popular. I don''t blame mom for thinking. No wonder Lin Rui is skeptical at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ But this doesn''t prevent her from being close to her mother. She has a very high rank! Isn''t it the high rank? Tut tut tut. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is really my mother. Qi Zi fan twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, then looked at Lin Zixiao, who was also looking at him, and his face turned red¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Isn''t that good?" Qi Zi fan whispered. Seeing this, my mother sneered: "I knew it was fake, sister. I won''t embarrass you. It''s all this cub''s fault. It has nothing to do with you." "You go, I''ll deal with him naturally." Lin Zixiao''s heart jumped: "??" Let him go?! He''s using my number now. If it''s misunderstood, how can I recognize my father-in-law?! You can''t have a bad name, can you? "Wait!" Lin Zixiao raised his hand fiercely, then looked at Qi Zifan and whispered, "why not...?" At the same time, she kept winking at Qi Zi fan. The latter pretended not to understand: "ah?" "Don''t pretend to me!" Lin Zixiao was so angry that he even whispered, "what are you loading? Agree quickly, isn''t it into the bridal chamber? Who is afraid of who! " "Sooner or later, is it really necessary to be misunderstood as a fake when you come to the door for the first time and drive away?!" "This..." "Not very good?" Qi Zi fan was already happy, but pretended to hesitate: "this... Why don''t we wait until we get married...?" "Shit!" "I''m going to be driven away and get married?" "Are you a tiger?" "Promise!" "Uh..." "Then... Then I really promised?" Qi Zi fan looks innocent and seems to be saying, this is not what I mean... It''s your own strong demand, so I''m ''reluctant to do it''¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Zixiao almost vomited blood at the sight of the goods'' expression. "You thief!!!" "Cough." Qi Zi fan ignored her voice and said, "aunt, I''m really his girlfriend. If you don''t believe it..." "Then... Then... Then send it to the bridal chamber." "Huh?" Dad was stunned and his eyes widened. My mother was very natural: "Oh, then send it to the bridal chamber." "You don''t want to hide in the house for a day. After you go in, let''s hide away. Then you throw your clothes outside the door in three minutes, and I''ll let Xiaorui pick them up in five minutes." "Look at your clothes." Qi Zi fan: "......" Lin Zixiao: "/ ¦Ø????)?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Hiss!!!" Lin Rui took a cold breath and said to herself, "this paragraph is so boring!" "Stronger than the TV series I watch." "If so Her eyes were burning, staring at Qi Zi fan. But Qi Zi fan looked at Lin Zixiao again, as if asking for his consent. "What do you think I''m doing!" Lin Zixiao is already upset, but her temperament has never been defeated? You can''t back down by saying anything! Therefore, the voice without any expression said, "agree!" "Don''t look at me!" "That''s good." Qi Zi fan almost burst into laughter, but he had to pretend to be shy and make this guy feel uncomfortable. "Oh? The courage is quite big. " "I don''t believe my son can find such a perfect object as you. OK, go in." "The room has been reserved for you. Go." Mom, get out of the door. And this sentence seems to make complaints about the heart of Lin Zi Xiao. Perfect object? Hee ~! Unconsciously, she was immersed in this "praise" and was satisfied. She took the initiative to pull Qi Zi fan into the house¡¤¡¤¡¤ Of course, to others, this is normal. After all, this is Lin Fan''s family. It''s reasonable for Lin fan to pull his girlfriend into the house. However, Qi Zi fan was a little confused when she saw that she was so "active". What''s going on?! You smiled and pulled me into the house¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of what Lin Zixiao said when he left Kunlun, Qi Zi Fanton felt numb on his scalp and trembled all over. "You, you shouldn''t?!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ They entered the house. Lin Rui ran over, waved and put down the sound insulation barrier, and then said, "look, look, I said it was my sister-in-law, don''t you believe it!" "Wronged me." "Oh, who knows?" My mother sneered with her arm: "the cub hasn''t heard anything for so many years. Now she suddenly brought a beautiful woman back and said she was a girlfriend." "Who believes it?" "On other people''s terms, it''s much better than those fairies I''ve seen, even the ''star fairies'' who are famous on many planets." "Will you like this cub?" "... do you just look down on brother? At least he is the immortal teacher of our earth! " "It''s a fart." The old man was not angry and interrupted, "immortal master, that''s also our baby." "But the girl is really good. I''m afraid it''s expensive. She''s going to bleed." "The key is... Why did you really enter the house?" "I said, wife, would you go too far?" "You know shit!" My mother sneered: "I call pushing a boat with the water and inviting a gentleman into a urn!" "Can you still use it?" Lin Rui stared. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Hum, you think, as long as we are sent to the bridal chamber, we won''t lose anyway!" "If it''s fake, we can''t be cheated. Otherwise, it''s hard to be happy in vain. It''s really better. It''s better to have a grandson directly." "Of course, there''s another possibility, and then..." My mother hummed coldly, "this is the wisdom of my plan of killing three birds with one stone." "Another possibility is that they are really fake lovers, but there is no way. They can only pretend to be real, and then have feelings for each other over time..." "Well, isn''t it perfect?" Dad was surprised: " "High, really high!" "Nine stories high!" "Hum, now you know my good intentions?" Lin Rui is even more amazing. Now she knows that her mother''s IQ is so high¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas? No, it seems like a gift as a parent? " "What are you muttering about?" Mother frowned: "three minutes have passed. Go and see if they have thrown out their clothes." "Actually Lin Rui whispered, "there may be countless sets of clothes to change in their storage equipment." "I care so much?!" "It''s always good for two people to change clothes in the same room!" "Poof!" Lin Rui took it. So mom thought of everything. admire! She ran away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the house. Qi Zi fan sat by the bed with a shy expression on his face. Lin Zixiao is speechless. "You..." "Really into the role?!" "No, I can''t believe it. We were sent to the bridal chamber like this? It''s like a dream. " "Well, now, should we start our wedding as my mother said?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Oh." Lin Zixiao suddenly sneered: "say, you already know my number like the back of your hand. Don''t you know any details?" "You can''t say that." Qi Zi Fanlian said positively, "at our present state, we have already reached the level of observation, and our control over our own body has reached the extreme." "This detail "You and I both know, don''t we?" "What else are you packing here with me?" "Do you want to see me shy?" Lin Zixiao also threw himself out at the moment. He directly put his hands on his hips and said fiercely, "think beautiful!" "This Saint looks like a shy person?!" "Bridal chamber, bridal chamber, come!" "Who is afraid of who?" "Don''t forget, I''m on your number now, hehe..." Qi Zi fan''s eyebrows jumped. "This..." "We''d better change it back first." "Bah!" "Well thought, take off your clothes!" Lin Zixiao took off his coat and started pulling Qi Zifan''s clothes. He was stunned. So tough? "Wait, wait, let''s reason first..." "No!" "Women never make sense." "You''re a man now..." "But I''m a daughter''s heart, still don''t talk, take off!" "... then you should exchange it with me." "I don''t know. What can you do?!" Qi Zi fan was surprised: "you, you... Are you determined?" "Yes, what?!" "I wipe it?" He was speechless. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, Lin Zixiao "skinned" them, then threw their clothes out from a corner of the window, and then laid all kinds of boundaries and prohibitions¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Help!" Qi Zi fan wants to run. However, Lin Zixiao sneered, "can you run now? Today, try everything you say! " "From then on, you are my man!" "I''ll go!" Qi Zi fan''s skull was numb. He was knocked down before he could hide¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at his own face getting closer and closer, and even kissing, this guy looked desperate¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, at the moment when he was about to kiss, he suddenly felt the "crowded number" notice. Qi Zixiao is "crowding numbers"? The guy didn''t say a word, even agreed. Almost at the same time, the true spirit exchanges and all return to the noumenon. The lips meet. The face is flawless and beautiful in the world. The clear and charming eyes let him sink several times. The soft and warm red lips shocked Lin Fan''s mind and couldn''t extricate himself. For a long time, the lips are divided. The two embrace each other. Qi Zixiao blushed and didn''t dare to look at this guy. He put his red lips to his ears and gently opened his mouth. His voice was almost inaudible: "this is the first time... Let you do it yourself." "Huh?!" Oh! Lin Fan stared and felt numb from his head to the soles of his feet. At this moment, this situation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who can keep calm, that''s not a person ~! As for who will come and who won''t come later¡¤¡¤¡¤ Later. Now? Right now! "Yes." They hugged each other tightly, and Qi Zixiao''s nasal voice was particularly attractive¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the villa. Lin Rui ran out excitedly. He also held the clothes that Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao had just worn. "Mom, Dad, look!" "Hey." "Anyway, it succeeded." Mom was so excited that she almost jumped up. Dad also showed a satisfied smile. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know what they thought. Their eyes locked on Lin Rui. Their eyes were faint and glittering with inexplicable light. To be punished!!! As soon as Lin Rui''s scalp exploded, she knew it was bad. She even said, "well, your wishes have been half completed, so I''ll go first." "I''m already Luo Jinxian. It''s said that there are two battlefields..." Say and slip. However, in this regard, how could the mother who broke her IQ be fooled by her?! "Come back!" "What do you mean you''re half done? Our wish is that you and your brother can start a family and give us a pile of great grandchildren. Of course, the same is true for grandchildren. " "So, now even a quarter is far from enough. Do you still want to run?!" Lin Rui''s body was stiff and almost cried out: "no, isn''t it..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One day, one night. When people are happy, they always feel that time passes very fast, so does immortals, or any living creature. Even the quasi saint, he is the same! "Hoo." Lin fan doesn''t know where to get a cigarette, takes a deep breath, and then spits it out deeply. That''s called a comfort. Qi Zixiao was lying on his chest. The little bird depended on people, and even drew a circle on this man''s chest with his fingers. "Fortunately, I have foresight." The man suddenly said, "if we hadn''t condensed the whole mountain and its above several times with Xianyuan in advance, I''m afraid the mountain would collapse now." "Bah!" "Watch face." Qi Zixiao blushed and felt embarrassed. "Hey, hey, hey." "Then what, I think..." "No way." "Don''t." The guy threw the cigarette end: "it''s not for that. You should feel it, too? In other words, this is why we meet. " "Business!" He stressed. As soon as he got down to business, Qi Zixiao gradually calmed down, sat up and looked straight at Lin Fan: "a hundred feet to make further progress." "The road ahead has been cut off, so the method of blending Yin and Yang may be a way out." "And facts have proved that our assumption is right." "Even... Smoother than expected!" In fact, the reason why they married so "quickly" is not entirely because of mom''s divine assistance, but also because they had this idea before. Feelings? It''s already natural. And as they just said, they know all the details, and have already decided to be together. Where will there be so many twists and turns? Moreover, after the late quasi Saint period, they can''t see the way forward! The road ahead is broken. We must find ways to "continue" in order to truly preach and become holy, otherwise everything will be in vain. After thinking and trying many ways, they finally chose such a way. Blend! Harmony of yin and Yang. Double repair? Maybe they can all be described like this, but they have the same meaning. Therefore, this day and night, they are not just "a solution to the pain of Acacia", nor simply enjoy it, but practice with all their strength while enjoying it. It was in this process that they had a surprise discovery. "When we combine, we operate the double cultivation method. After the blending of your and my immortals and elements and the reconciliation of yin and Yang, there has been a significant increase!" Qi Zixiao said positively, "therefore, this should indeed be a feasible way." "Not only that!" Lin Fan''s words turned: "did you just find that? Tut Tut, sure enough, you hooligan know how to enjoy... " Shua! Murderous attack. This guy was immediately serious: "well, in fact, I also found that there were changes in Yuantu, a Bi and our foundation of heaven!" "Huh?!" Qi Zixiao was surprised: "seriously?" "Seriously!" "So..." She wanted to say something, but she blushed like a monkey''s ass. Because she didn''t realize this, she couldn''t help thinking to herself: "am I really a woman..." Chapter 885 "Bah, impossible!!" "There must be differences between men and women..." She murmured in her heart, quickly made up her mind, and then said directly, "one more time!" Lin Fan smiled with satisfaction: "OK..." But the voice didn''t fall. "I''ll trade with you this time!!!" Qi Zixiao held his arms and was so hot that he exploded. Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I don''t!" "I can''t help you!" "But it''s strange for me to see my face..." "You can close your eyes!" "Elegant butterfly..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Another day and night passed. Qi Zi fan feels tired and doesn''t love. "Sure enough, I feel it!" Lin Zixiao smiled with satisfaction: "I knew it was not that I was a female rogue, but that men and women were different!" Could it be that you didn''t notice before, so you didn''t notice?! Absolutely impossible! At least, Lin Zixiao thought it was absolutely impossible. Then she applied for a new number. Lin Fan logs in to his account with great sadness. He thinks of how he felt last night... It''s hard to say. In fact, he was really curious a long time ago. For example, what do women feel when they marry? Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ He knows the answer. Cough, cough, cough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s good news." Qi Zixiao took a breath, covered the quilt and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether to enjoy the pleasure or be happy for the discovery. "I think it''s because you and I have the same source of cultivation methods, magic powers, magic weapons and even the foundation of heaven!" "That''s why there are such amazing changes." "It should be." Lin Fan nods. Enjoyment belongs to enjoyment, but business can''t be delayed. We must pay attention to it. In the process of their double cultivation, in addition to the rapid progress of cultivation after the combination of yin and Yang, there are some amazing changes! Such as Yuan Tu and a bi. The orthodox double cultivation method of cultivating immortals is not only the blending and enjoyment of the body, but also incidental cultivation at all times. It will not adopt Yin to replenish Yang, yang to replenish yin or anything. In this process, the immortal elements in both sides will also "blend" together, stimulate, grow and refine each other, so as to achieve the effect of common progress and rapid progress. But they found that in this process, for example, when the immortal yuan in Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao swam away from each other and formed a "circle", Yuantu and a bi two swords were also mixed! Sometimes yuan Tu and a Bi in Lin Fan''s body run to Qi Zixiao''s Dantian to have a look and have a look. Sometimes yuan Tu and a Bi in Qi Zixiao''s body ran to Lin fandan''s field to play and play. Even occasionally they will get together to test and contact each other¡¤¡¤¡¤ It didn''t fight. They are as like as two peas, or just like a different time point, but now they meet each other, and they are completely confronted by another "self". If their master doesn''t deal with it, they may do it, try their best to destroy each other and prove that they are the only one. But now, the relationship between the masters of both sides is so good that they are still in double cultivation and blending¡¤¡¤¡¤ To some extent, as like Freya Lim and Qi Zixiao are as like as two peas! The realm is the same, the skill is the same, the feeling given to them by Xianyuan is the same, and even the "breath" is almost the same. Under such circumstances, it is natural that there will be no fighting. There are even signs of making friends and even... Integration! That is, homology, how to combine?! Once they are combined, it is definitely not just a 1 + 1 change, but a qualitative change! Even, not only the yuan Tu sword and the a bi sword, but also the foundation of heaven, there are such inexplicable changes. Strictly speaking, the foundation of heaven is the same as Yuantu and a bi. The foundation of heaven in the two bodies is mostly repeated, which is the same! Once upon a time, because the foundation of the first way of heaven involved the way of time, the two still "met each other" in the space of enlightenment. Now, when these as like as two peas of heaven, the owners feel their feelings almost to Redon. The foundation of heaven also shows signs of integration! "We may be able to foresee the changes of Yuan Tu and a bi swords." Qi Zixiao thought for a moment, and his face gradually became dignified: "but the foundation of heaven..." Yuan Tu and a Bi are really amazing. Especially after being strengthened by merit and virtue, it can be called "the best congenital treasure of merit and virtue". And before it was strengthened, it had the name of two swords in one, which did not belong to one of the four immortal killing swords¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, even a single sword may not be weaker than one of the four swords. At least, in terms of attack and cutting power, it is absolutely not weak! Of course, the four immortal killing swords are stronger in the sword array, not a single one. But this is enough to prove that Yuan Tu and a Bi are extraordinary. If yuan Tu and a bi merge in two time and space, they will certainly go further. This step is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Congenital treasure! It is definitely a big killer in the real sense. Even in the face of saints, it also has amazing deterrent power. Therefore, the changes of Yuantu and a Bi can be predicted, which is also a good thing. At that time, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao can play their power to the extreme. Division benefits both sides, and combination is invincible. But the foundation of heaven is different. This thing is probably the product of the fragmentation of the ancient heavenly way. If the basis of the heavenly way of two time and space is integrated, what will happen? I can''t tell! At least, the two of them can''t speak clearly and the way is unclear. "For today''s sake, we can only take one step and see one step!" Lin Fan sighed: "there is nothing perfect in the world and everything is under control. Fortunately, the road we have cut off has been continued. I just don''t know how long it will take to really take that step." "As for the change of the foundation of heaven "Always pay attention to it. If something is wrong, it will be erased from our body immediately, even if we weaken our own combat effectiveness!" "Yes." Qi Zixiao nodded heavily, "that''s the only way." "Yes." Lin Fan smiled: "however, in order for us to take that step faster, I propose... Let''s ~ ~ ~" "Bah!" "You don''t want face, I want it." Qi Zixiao rolled his eyes and waved, wearing a red skirt to cover his beautiful body. Then he lifted many prohibitions and boundaries and left the "bridal chamber". "Alas? I haven''t finished yet. " Lin Fan shook his head and smiled and followed up. In the living room. Mom is watching TV. Today''s TV can be much more advanced than before. Holographic projection, special effects Max and fun to watch. I saw them coming out one after the other. Mom suddenly smiled brightly. "Oh, daughter-in-law, come and sit down quickly. I''ll make you delicious food." Lin Fan was stunned: "Mom, you changed your mouth too quickly?" "You know a fart. Go and play." "I''ll stew an old hen for you to mend your body. By the way, daughter-in-law, what''s your name?" "... you don''t even know a person''s name, so you''re called a daughter-in-law?!" "No delay, no delay!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Aunt, I''m Qi Zixiao. Just call me Zixiao. " Qi Zixiao is generous now. "Good name, good name, sit down and I''ll kill the chicken." Mom''s gone. Dad followed up and said curiously, "Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden? And call your daughter-in-law? It''s strange that the girl doesn''t object. " "I said you were a pig brain!" My mother smiled and scolded, "can''t you see it?" "What do you see?" "... they had sex!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿ How did you see that? " "Look, look, expression ~" "Poof! Are you sure you read it correctly? " "I''m wrong about you. Go, catch and kill that nine thousand year old eight rare chicken and make soup for my daughter-in-law..." "Not really?" Dad was stunned: "on weekdays, you are not allowed to eat an egg. You say you want to hatch a chicken. Now you directly kill the 9000 year old one?" "Moreover, Xiaorui said Zixiao was more powerful than her. Even if she really told the boy, she needed to mend her body?" "You..." My mother was speechless: "do you really have no skull?" "Whether we need it or not is one thing, and whether we do it or not is another. This is attitude, attitude, okay?! The first time someone comes, you "Oh, I''ll go myself." "Yes!" Mom had thousands of troughs in her heart, but it was difficult to talk. She had no choice but to kill her own chicken. Dad reacted later: "it seems like such a truth..." "But I''m not inexperienced?" "Oh, wait for me." "Where did the cub turn into such a beautiful daughter-in-law? "Tut tut..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seven days later. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao leave their hometown and walk around the human world. spend honeymoon! But for people of their strength, a month? That''s too short, so the time is uncertain. As for the wedding, it is natural not to do it now. Even if we have to do it, we have to wait until everything is solved and everyone is happy. Now, if you can keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Then they walked through the human world. I''ve been to Castle Peak town. The former courtyard has now become a "key protected area." the ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum planted by Lin Fan have now become refined. The greenhouse area is still there, but it has been transformed into a key medicine garden. Then they came to Zizhu island. Today''s Zizhu island is really huge and boundless, and the East China Sea is as huge as in myth. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao wouldn''t be surprised even if several real dragons suddenly jumped out, but there was no trace of the real dragon after all. Zizhu university is developing better. Ten thousand years later, thousands of classes have been opened¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are not many students in each batch. At most, there are only thousands of students. Such strict screening ensures that Zizhu students'' talents and qualifications are above the standard. In addition to those who died young after going out for training, the weakest one has also become an immortal. When they walked in the courtyard, they found that the original scene had changed. It is no longer a classroom and office made of purple bamboo. But there is a real scene of the important place of the immortal family. All places are "immortal", and there is a magnificent momentum. Only in the backyard, the three trees still stand. Compared with the original, they are just more lush and amazing. At the moment, an old man is watering the tree. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and turned around. Immediately, he saw a pair of Jasper beauties pacing. "Headmaster?" The old man was stunned and then showed a happy look: "are you back? This is... " "Master yuan." Lin Fan smiled and nodded: "how are you?" "This is... Jiannei." "Qi Zixiao." "Hiss... Ouch!" Qi Zixiao didn''t change his face with the sound of "cheap inside", but with both hands, he twisted the soft meat around Lin Fan''s waist 360 degrees, making the man scream again and again. "Ha ha." The old man laughed when he saw it. "Old man, I''m wearing out. Alas, where''s old Chen? I saw him yesterday, and now I don''t know where I''ve gone. " "And Lao Zhang, the old man''s nagging is about to break through the golden fairy!" "Oh, ye Qingcheng is gone..." "Her talent has reached its limit after all, but her pulse has been handed down and is developing quite well now." "Zhou Xiaoran The old man talks a lot. Soon, he suddenly realized his gaffe and said, "Hey, people are old and talk more. Miss Zixiao, headmaster, come with me and I''ll make tea for you." "The headmaster''s office, I''ll keep it for you." "I''ve informed them and should come soon." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not long ago, streamers came rapidly outside the headmaster''s room. Then, with an uneasy and excited heart, he stepped into it. The crowd gathered. After ten thousand years, looking at the once familiar face appearing in front of him again, Lin Fan suddenly felt in a trance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lao Zi, Lao Chen tou, Zhang Daochang, Zhou Xiaoran, Zhou Na, Zhou Qi, Qin ya, Jin Ruyu, Shi Wenke, Shi Xiaomo''s mother and daughter, Liu Gang, Wu Jianguo¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first batch of teachers and students have arrived. Only one person is missing. Ye Qingcheng¡¤¡¤¡¤ After the recovery of the earth aura, the first earth person to return! For the sake of the earth, she did not hesitate to die, knowing that she would fight even if she was defeated. Fortunately, in the original war, the female emperor returned and blocked the enemy. After that, she survived, and made further progress, breaking her bottleneck and shackles. But unfortunately, her talent is really average. Finally, I sat down. Up to now, more than 2000 years have passed. More than 40 people were bustling. Looking at Lin fan, they were very excited, curious and filled with endless emotion. More than 10000 years! There are too many words to tell. However, Lin Fan looked at them in a trance, as if after seeing endless years¡¤¡¤¡¤ So is Qi Zixiao. Because they know another ending! Such as Qi Zixiao''s time and space, their ending is not beautiful. "That scene will not reappear." Lin Fan whispered. Qi Zixiao listened, nodded gently, and then took his hand to express what he thought. A moment later¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan recovers and tells the funny story of that year with a smile. Seeing him like this, everyone also let go, and the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious. "Zhou Qi, do you still wear women''s clothes? Ha ha ha... " "Well, if you don''t say that, we are still friends." "Headmaster, do you remember Fanxiao jade? I still keep it now. I''ll manage it for you, or I''ll give it back to you now? " Qin Ya has a bright smile. "Don''t pull. Money is external. If you can, donate it?" "Boy, guess how many arrays I carved on my body? Hey... Lao Chen is very proud. "We are now setting up an interstellar police force. I believe we will see results in the near future. At that time, the ''security'' of large areas of the planet will be significantly improved..." Wu Kuo Tung is still bitter about "public order.". Then, everyone told their experiences over the past ten thousand years. Zhou Na, for example, is still "original intention does not change", and has been collecting rent in front of the charterer. But now, it is not the rent of ordinary people, but the rent of those foreign immortal families, which is settled by Xianjing! Shi Wenke''s mother and daughter still run the medicine shop, but they have long changed from traditional Chinese medicine to miraculous and fairy medicine. Jin Ruyu also runs a restaurant. His business is very hot. What he sells is not the original ordinary dishes, but all kinds of immortal animal dishes... Ordinary people can die with one bite! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, their strength is also amazing. Almost all in the realm of Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian. The human world, once one of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, is really extraordinary! These people are all "favored by heaven and earth". They happened to appear during the recovery of the human world. Naturally, the upper limit is very high, and the future can be expected. After staying at Zizhu University for a few days, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao set off again. Before leaving, just let them take good care of the three trees. Then they really started their "honeymoon trip.". When you travel to the North Sea in the morning, you can eat the morning dew and the clouds! They walked too many places¡¤¡¤¡¤ I have been to Buzhou mountain to see the appearance of that war and the real style of Buzhou mountain. Once stood on the coast of the East China Sea and looked into the distance at the restored Huaguo Mountain. I have been to the bottom of the world to trace the Dragon Palace. Once¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, their "cultivation" never falls every day. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Fan found that his holy daughter always likes to wear each other before practicing, so that this guy is really helpless, but there is nothing to do. The honeymoon passed quickly. They have traveled almost all over the human world and Kunlun, which was once the heaven. In addition to the South Tianmen gate, Qi Zixiao even found the ruins of the former Tianting¡¤¡¤¡¤ The heaven has been smashed! Lingshan also found a corner. Unfortunately, the Buddha light is no longer, only a little afterglow, like telling the glory of the past. Yaochi, biyou palace, dourate Palace¡¤¡¤¡¤ More and more ruins, remains and debris have been found. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao''s heart became more and more dignified. Because what happened in those years must be amazing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The years are in a hurry. Ten years, almost in a flash. Yuan Tu and a bi swords have been completely integrated, not only the sword body, but also the sword spirit¡¤¡¤¡¤ Perfect integration! As Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao conjectured, Yuan Tu and a bi swords both went further and became congenital treasures with peerless power! The foundation of heaven is also completely integrated! With the exception of the "only one" channel, everything else has been integrated. But strangely, it does not belong to Lin fan or qi Zixiao. However, if they want to use the power of the foundation of heaven, they can use it at once! On that day, Lin Fan received the news from the first emperor. "The dream fairy asked me to send a message. They will launch a general attack after January! I''d like to invite you and Qi Zixiao to fight together to destroy the Yin world and eliminate future troubles forever. " Chapter 886 "General attack." Lin Fan sighed: "this day has finally come." "What should I do?" Qi Zixiao stands under a huge ancient tree with long hair floating in the breeze. Compared with ten years ago, it has a mature charm. More attractive. "What do you think?" Lin fan asked. "Me?" Qi Zixiao said casually, "I''ll do what you want." "Then... Let''s start." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Two battlefields. It was gloomy and desolate. Ten years ago, Qi Zi fan came to fight with Lin Zixiao. The terrible smell of the later stage of the two quasi saints stunned the Yin world. Since then, they began to shrink their defense lines and strengthen their fortifications. They never took the initiative to attack again, even once! The Yang world never attacked again. Because, at the call of the dream fairy, all fairy families are frantically accumulating strength and preparing to give a fatal blow today ten years later! Therefore, in the past decade, the two sides almost had a truce. At this moment, the ten-year period has come, and the army of the Yang world has invaded! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it!" Inside the Yin world base camp. The only quasi Saint strong man, Yun Zhongzhen, looked very ugly: "the Yang world can''t sit still at last, the army invades!" "What?!" The great Luo Jinxian were surprised. The power of their divine knowledge is naturally not as powerful as the quasi holy earthquake in the cloud. Therefore, they have not found the invasion of the Yang world. At this moment, I was naturally shocked. "What should I do?" "The dream fairy fought with your ancestors for many times, but they didn''t decide the outcome. Now, there are two more taboo powers in the later stage of quasi saint!" "Once there is war, our underworld "I''m afraid I can''t keep it." "If the three prospective saints fight together, I''m afraid we will soon "If you can''t keep it, keep it!" The earthquake in the cloud sighed: "this is a catastrophe in our world." "If you can''t get through it, the whole Yin world will become history. From then on, the hell and the six samsara dominate everything, and there will be no yin-yang samsara." "And if you spend it "There must be at least two great Luo Jinxian who rise in adversity, recover in despair and preach the great Luo in order to have a glimmer of vitality." His eyes were burning and swept all the great Luo Jinxian present, but all of them lowered their heads and dared not look at them. His family knows his own business. Is da Luo Jinxian such a good breakthrough? If there is a chance, who doesn''t want to break through? But if you have a little clue, you won''t be so weak at the moment! The great Luo Jinxian smiled bitterly. They were shocked in the clouds. It was also a rare silence. He wants to cheer up the morale of the army and wave his arms to make everyone feel high and the war spirit erupt. However, his lips moved several times, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. I really don''t know how to cheer up the army! "That''s all." "In short, in any case, this war must be fought. Even if it reaches a soldier, we can''t retreat!" "The heart of the Yang world is clear. Once we all die, our descendants and countless creatures in the Yin world will die completely." "This war is not only for myself, but also for the whole Yin world." "Go all out." A sigh. Slow down and work hard. "Spell it!" "Only fight!" "Take your life to fight, take your blood to fight, fight our blood and meat, fight our Yin Qi!" "War!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They set out and ordered the immortals to rush to the two battlefields. This time, they can''t retreat, but fight to death!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The spring breeze blows and the war drums beat. When the two armies fought against each other, a large number of immortal families gathered, and the smell of terror filled the air, almost covering the whole sky and the whole void¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kill!" Boom! Finally, the war broke out. This is destined to be a tragic war, full of blood and bones, countless corpses and countless curses. The number of immortals is even more difficult to count for a moment. Even the mortal immortals took part in the war, but at the moment, the mortal immortals walked everywhere, and there were as many human immortals as dogs. In the eyes of both sides, this is the final battle. If we win, everyone will be happy, and if we lose, everything will rest. At the moment, we can only fight! "Dream, come out and die!" The strong breath of quasi saints filled the whole battlefield. Soon, a world-shaking duel broke out between the two quasi saints. Everything changed color and the whole battlefield was almost blurred. Tragic! This war is like a meat and blood mill, but it is the blood and bones of the immortal family. At the moment, it''s shopping! There is still a way out in the Yang world. The incarnation of Da Luo Jinxian has never been close to the battlefield. However, in the Yin world, it is really a desperate fight! Only half an hour after the war began, the great Luo Jinxian fell¡¤¡¤¡¤ And this is still in the case that Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao have not shot. At this moment, both sides of the war were surprised. The Yin world was stunned at why Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao didn''t do it, while the Yang world was curious. Why didn''t they do it at the moment?! "Don''t worry so much!" However, the dream fairy saw the doubts of the people and said, "they can deter the Yin world instead of fighting!" "And the Yin world may not only be regarded as quasi holy. Perhaps their purpose is to deter the Yin world." "Fight with all your strength!" "War!" "Kill!!!" At the command, the war was even worse. Blood flows into a river, even into a sea! It should be noted that this is "immortal blood", not "blood". It contains the power and divinity of terror. The blood converges into the sea, which makes people tremble and hard to ignore. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Earthquake in the clouds, today, you will die!" The dream fairy is in the sky, and the way of yin and Yang is urged to the extreme. His body is changing, sometimes becoming a man and sometimes a woman. But its combat power is also soaring at the moment, which is very amazing. "Who lives and who dies is not certain!" With a low roar from the cloud, a stronger force also erupted. When one punch blew out, it was like a giant earthquake in heaven and earth, sweeping the sky and earth with the power of destroying everything. A man is like his name. His moves are inseparable from the word "shock". With the blessing of high frequency and super power, each blow is very terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, just as both sides were holding back their strength and preparing for the death battle, an amazing sword light came from the horizon and crossed in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shua! Between the dream fairy and the earthquake in the cloud, the void burst and the law of time filled the air. Everything was blurred. They stopped immediately and felt the terror of death! The cold hair stood up and stopped for a moment. Unexpectedly, some didn''t dare to do it again. However, they stopped, but the terrible sword light did not stop for a moment. Tear! The sword light swept the whole battlefield. Almost instantaneously, the whole battlefield was divided into distinct parts. This terrible scene changed the faces of all immortal families participating in the war. The female emperor and the first emperor, who rushed nearby and were ready to help at the critical moment, also turned their heads and looked uncertain. "Are they?" Bata! Footsteps sounded. All immortal families feel creepy. Here is clearly a zone of nothingness, everything has been smashed, and ordinary voices can''t spread. But at the moment, there was such a slight and clear sound of footsteps, which spread all over the battlefield and even seemed to ring through everyone''s heart. They turned their necks hard and looked at the source of the sound. That is, at this moment, a pair of fairy lovers suddenly appeared at the end of everyone''s sight. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao arrived. Among them, Lin fan holds Yuantu in his right hand and Qi Zixiao''s fingers in his left hand. It''s like walking in the court, just like playing leisurely. "Finally came." The cloud shook and his face sank. He whispered, "today is the sad song of my Yin world, but we can''t catch it." His eyes became red. When he looked at the dream fairy again, there was only tyrannical killing intention in his eyes, and he almost lost his reason. "Even if you die, you can''t feel better!" "Curse?" The dream fairy frowned slightly and showed vigilance. However, before the two sides started fighting again, Lin Fan''s voice spread all over the battlefield. "Whoever it is, stop for the time being." "Otherwise, kill." Boom! With the terrorist momentum sweeping in the later stage of quasi saints, it is the two quasi saints, yunzhongzhen and dream fairy, who feel the terrible pressure. Other immortal families almost trembled and couldn''t even speak. "What does this mean?" The dream fairy frowned and asked. She didn''t do it, but she didn''t understand why Lin Fan wanted both sides to stop at such a good opportunity. "Are you soft hearted?" She opened her mouth again: "the amount of robbery is related to countless creatures. You must respond to the robbery with boundless killing. This is what your Earth says." "Now, it''s the best chance. The three of us can easily break the Yin world together. Now "No hurry." This time, it was Qi Zixiao''s response. She opened her red lips and whispered softly, but her words also contained irresistible hegemony. "If it''s a real quantity robbery, it''s natural." "But this time, someone behind the scenes deliberately did it." "Once one side wins completely, the people behind the scenes can get the greatest benefit from it and have more powerful power." "If we continue to fight, we will be caught in the conspiracy of the man behind the scenes." The voice fell. Throughout the battlefield, countless immortal families stared at Lin fan, but the atmosphere was frozen in an instant. "This..." A moment later, there were voices of discussion. "Treachery, conspiracy?" "Behind the scenes? Who is that? " "The quasi holy capital participates in it, which is the strongest existence in the Yin and Yang world. Can anyone play with everyone?" "This... I''m afraid it''s not realistic!" "But they don''t seem to have the need to deceive everyone!" "But..." Everyone was stunned. They fought desperately, whether in the Yin world or the Yang world¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the beginning, the war between the two sides actually revolved around the foundation of heaven and earth and reincarnation. That is, only then did the Yin and Yang worlds know each other''s existence. However, with the outbreak of the war, both sides gradually know more about each other and gradually show real anger. Even the goal is no longer to "destroy the six Samsara" and "protect the six Samsara", but to completely destroy the other side! Because of this, the war will become more and more amazing and terrifying. But when everyone thought it was the final showdown, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao jumped out and said that it was someone''s conspiracy and the war could not continue? "Is it true?" Dream fairy is the only quasi saint in the Yang world except Qi Zixiao and Lin fan. At the moment, he looks dignified and asks. At the same time, he can''t believe it. "Nature!" Lin Fan nodded and looked directly at him, with a firm face and clear eyes. "We are here to solve this matter." "How to solve it?" The cloud shook and roared, "what can you do to solve it?" "If what you say is true, the person behind the scenes must have really preached!" "For those beings, even if you and I are quasi saints, they are just mole ants." "Maybe what you said is true and you have seen the whole plot, but if we fight on, maybe we can delay all the time." "But if you jump out and make it public now, don''t you advance the time for the people behind the scenes to close the net?" At this moment, the great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world jumped out and said, "don''t think that only you are smart people." "Our ancestors have already told us that there are some strange things in this war, but we can''t stop it. Only by fighting all the time can we have a glimmer of vitality!" "Otherwise..." Hearing this, Qi Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If you keep fighting, can you have a glimmer of vitality?" "It''s not wrong." She whispered, but then slowly shook her head: "it''s just too passive and sad." At this moment, Qi Zixiao involuntarily thought of the period of all heavens and the tragedy of Jieguan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Indeed, if Yin and Yang continue to fight, even after more than 100 million years, they still have not been destroyed and life is still alive! But is this really a good choice? The war has lasted for more than 100 million years intermittently. For today''s Yin and Yang circles, if they follow the old path, how many amazing future generations will die miserably in the war and die in despair? "What do you mean!" The clouds were shocked and uncertain. "You just need to know that if you keep fighting, the future will never be beautiful." Lin Fan said, "maybe you guessed something, but there''s nothing you can do, but what I want to say is that even if the other party is a saint, we may not have no chance of winning." "If the behind the scenes is in its heyday, we should naturally stay away, but the other party is obviously wrong!" "Although I don''t know what it is, at the moment, he is definitely not in his heyday!" "You don''t think you''re ready?" "But the other party is also not ready!" Lin Fan''s voice spread throughout the battlefield¡¤¡¤¡¤ Directly make the secret hidden in it completely public and public! "Thunderbolt!" "Boom!!!" a sudden change in the situation! In this world, because of the war, all kinds of laws were blurred, and even the chain of order God retreated far and never approached. Even the will of heaven is extremely weak. But at the moment, with Lin Fan''s voice falling, all this has never been rolled up, and it is even more amazing! It''s terrible! Boundless black clouds gather and the law of destruction is like the sea! Thundering all over the sky, like a boundless waterfall, at this moment, chop down towards Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao! Anger! An unparalleled anger was spreading across the sky. It''s like, after countless years of layout, I saw that I was about to succeed, but suddenly someone jumped out to destroy it, broke the whole plan and told the people all over the world! Countless years of efforts have been wasted, how can we not be angry?! Heaven is coming! "Lin fan!" At the same time, he shouted, "you two are really crazy." "But no matter what, this time brings natural punishment, but it''s the reason for you two." "If this time, you can stop the heavenly punishment, even in the deep Yin world, I am willing to work with you!" "But if it can''t be stopped Thunderbolt!!! The thunder of destruction is terrible. At this moment, even the voice of quasi holy power could not penetrate. The dream fairy''s face changed wildly. She wanted to do it, but she found herself powerless and changed her look. "If I face this thunder alone, I''m afraid it will disappear in an instant!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here we are." Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao still hold each other''s hands tightly. "Afraid?" Qi Zixiao gave the guy a white look and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. The saint protects you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Bah!" Choke! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Golden light, purple Qi, Taoist doctrine and sword Qi¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, integration. They are not separated from each other. They don''t seem to be two at all. Instead, they seem to be shooting alone. Yuan Tu and a Bi, who have become one, each hold one and cut out a blow that destroys the sky and the earth! WOW¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the terrible destruction thunder collides with the sword light, it is silent and silent. Only in an instant can it diffuse the light of the whole world¡¤¡¤¡¤ When everything is gone. The light disappeared, and the black clouds, lightning and sword light disappeared. The dream fairy, yunzhongzhen, the first emperor, the female emperor and all the great Luojin fairies all looked shocked and unbelievable. However, when their minds returned slightly, their faces changed greatly. "This?!" "They!!!" "What happened?!" They are frightened! The whole battlefield is roughly estimated to have more than 100 million immortals participating in the war! But at the moment, all the immortal families under Da Luo were stunned. It''s like being pressed the "pause button", all standing in the void, maintaining the look and action of panic and uneasiness just now, and no longer moving even a minute. "This is not the law of time and space, nor is it immobilization." "But The dream fairy was surprised and uncertain: "an unimaginable magic power!" "Calm down!" The cloud shook and rushed to the dream fairy, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he whispered, "it''s hard to imagine such means. It must be the existence behind the scenes." "I just said that if they could stop the attack, they would join forces with you!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The dream fairy looked at him and didn''t say much, but her complexion changed one after another and it was difficult to calm down. Immediately, the two great Luo Jinxian looked at each other and all gathered around the dream fairy and the earthquake in the cloud. They don''t know what the details are. However, the remarks of Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao just now, as well as the terrible "heavenly punishment", are enough to explain many problems. In addition, at the moment, all the immortals have fallen into "destruction", and they have their own judgment in their hearts. Buzz! That is, at this moment, God¡¤¡¤¡¤ It split¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 887 In the silent void, the area originally playing the role of "heaven" suddenly split, as if the whole void was divided into two parts! The purple dense air diffused from the crack¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, a huge and boundless sound slowly appeared from the crack. At this moment, nearly 200 people who were still awake all had numb scalp, upright sweat all over their body, and even cold sweat on the soles of their feet. However¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tear! Just when everyone was frightened, a bright sword light suddenly broke into the air and attacked and killed the huge and terrible figure. Lin Fan was a little confused and turned to look at Qi Zixiao who had the sword. The latter blinked: "I''ve always been curious." "Is it really invincible in the process of transformation or summoning?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shua! Another bright sword light pierced the sky. Lin Fan grinned and smiled: "in fact, I''m also curious..." At this moment, dream fairy, Yun Zhongzhen and others also reacted. If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?! "End the array!" With their low shouts, many Luo Jinxian in Yin and Yang immediately formed a big array with them, and then shot violently! Sneak attack? Xander? Morality? Shit Xiande! Call first! However, facts have proved that some people are really invincible in the process of "calling" and "transformation", and their offensives pass through the huge figure without causing any damage. But then, a more amazing scene appeared! The huge figure was splitting. Not one, but... Nine! The purple dense and mysterious symbols are looming, covering the whole sky, which makes all the sober immortal families feel bad at the moment. However, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other, but both nodded. "This feeling is really... Familiar." "The nine ways cannot be named as the foundation of the heavenly way." Lin Fan whispered slowly. Now, the two of them jointly control 67 heavenly bases, most of which are integrated by the heavenly bases of two time and space! Therefore, the understanding and induction of the foundation of heaven are particularly clear. At this moment, they can clearly feel the fluctuation of the foundation of heaven, and it is particularly strong! At the same time, their amazing momentum is enough to explain everything. "Therefore, the so-called nine immortals are actually the nine immortals controlled by the nine saints?" Qi Zixiao suddenly said, "no wonder you can''t be named..." "It''s just that I don''t recognize these people." The ''summoning state'' is coming to an end. Then the figure was gradually returning to normal, but Qi Zixiao found that he didn''t know any of them after careful observation and identification. "It is reasonable to say that the foundation of the way of heaven is the product of the broken ancient way of heaven, so these nine saints should be the cards in the hands of the ancient way of heaven." "But why not the six saints?" She spoke out her doubts. Lin Fan was puzzled, but he analyzed: "do you remember the Snake Girl you met in Kunlun? She said she was after Nu Wa and told me about the existence of the foundation of heaven. " "In this way, as one of the six saints of Tianding, empress Nuwa must not want the plan of ancient Tiandao to succeed." "So it makes sense that she is not among the nine." "Maybe other six saints in Tianding also think so. They don''t want Gu Tiandao to complete his plan. Therefore, Gu Tiandao can only send people to do it by himself." "Yes, it''s possible... Qi Zixiao nodded and thought it was reasonable, but then her eyes were dignified:" coming! " But even now, they still haven''t let go of each other''s hands. Ten fingers clenched, the other hand holding a sword, in this boundless starry sky, ready. "Nine... Nine?!" The dream fairy, yunzhongzhen, the female emperor, the first emperor and many great Luo Jinxian were all shocked, their scalp numb, and a cool feeling rushed to the sky from the soles of their feet. In the debate just now, almost all of them guessed that the man behind the scenes was the legendary saint! But I never thought that nine saints would appear! "Don''t panic." At the moment, Lin Fan whispered: "they are all false saints. They are forced out. They are not as good as real saints." "That... That''s better than waiting for quasi saint?" The cloud was stunned and then gradually silent. "It''s really stronger than quasi saint, but you don''t have to fight this war." Qi Zixiao''s voice came: "the empress, the first emperor, Li Bai, the dream fairy, and everyone, this war is not your war, but the war between our husband and wife." "The so-called person who should be robbed should be robbed." The female emperor and the first emperor looked stunned at their backs, but they didn''t know what to say. Li Bai clenched the immortal sword and felt powerless. "Ladies and gentlemen, what you need to do now is to take away the immortal family here as far as possible. The more, the better and the farther, the better." "Don''t let them be slaughtered." "Otherwise, these false saints will become real saints." Lin Fan sighed, a little helpless. Previously, he and Qi Zixiao had been thinking that it was not difficult to understand the dispute between the ancient Tiandao and the new Tiandao, but why did the Yin and Yang have to fight to the last minute? The earth age is easy to understand. Because in the earth era, there have been six samsara and hell, which is the "system" of the ancient Tiandao. It is reasonable for the new Tiandao to fight around samsara and want to eliminate samsara. But what about the time of the heavens? There is no six samsara, still fighting, to fight to the end! Why?! But now they understand. Or similar to the way of blood sacrifice. Strengthen yourself and fight against each other with the blood essence and life of endless immortal family! Therefore, it is natural not to let many immortal families die in battle now, otherwise it is undoubtedly strengthening each other''s strength, which is unfavorable to our own side. "... OK!" The dream fairy hesitated for no more than a second and promised. "We really can''t help this battle. If there are only one or two, we may be able to help after the battle, but nine "Everybody!" "Take Zhou Wuxian''s house away as far as possible, the farther the better!" "Move!" The earthquake in the cloud also whispered. "Go!" The array is broken. Many great Luo Jinxian scattered for the first time, crazily wrapped around the nearby immortal home with immortal power, from far to near, more and more¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What do you call it?" When they acted, Lin Fan and his disciples did not advance but retreated. They approached the nine false saints. Lin Fan opened his mouth with a smile, as if he were making friends. "You did wrong." Nine false saints, five men and four women. At the moment, they all look cold and full of divine brilliance, which belongs to saints. They are blazing and bright, which is frightening. "This is not what you should do." Among them, two false saints opened their mouths one after another, but they did not answer Lin Fan''s questions, but opened their mouths to accuse. Then, the third pseudo Saint said, "it''s time to turn around." "What is the purpose?" Qi Zixiao asked. "You have only one chance!" The other party scolded. The words are chaotic. If you don''t know the process and only listen to the dialogue, you will be full of fog. But at the moment, both sides are well aware of each other''s words, but they are unwilling to answer. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "even the six saints of Tianding can''t make their own decisions to a great extent. They are shackled by Tiandao, you false saints..." "But also self-awareness?" The nine people kept their faces unchanged and said in one voice, "you still have ten breath to choose." "It seems not." Qi Zixiao whispered, "saints can already spy on the essence of heaven and earth, and their longevity is long. Even the way of heaven will feel threatened, so there will be such strict restrictions. Hongjun and the six saints are under their jurisdiction." "I''m afraid these nine people are no different from puppets." Lin Fan nodded and then said, "then... Fight!" "Stubborn!" With one voice, the nine pseudo saints filled the air with extremely terrible laws, containing a variety of roads, sad and gorgeous, sweeping in with the power of destruction. Their hand, like an extremely accurate robot, can be called terrible when they attack together. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan looked at Qi Zixiao and then smiled. "Yuan Tu!" "Nose!" Buzz! Yuan Tu and a bi swords soared into the air. Then, within the two swords, a large area of blood fog exploded. Then, two blood clad female immortals came out of the blood fog! Then, the immortal in blood took the sword and cut out the power of taboo! "Congenital... Treasure?" "Also contains the power of merit?" "Why?" The nine prospective saints were surprised. They never thought that there would be such a change. Yuan Tu and a Bi are famous. They naturally know that even if they become puppets, they are no strangers. But even the legendary yuan Tu and a Bi are only the best congenital Lingbao. There is an insurmountable gap between them. What''s more, there are massive merit blessings?! Buzz! The Sword Fairy in blood is amazing. They are the sword spirits of Yuan Tu and a Bi, but now they carry their swords to cut off the false saints. Each sword can be called taboo and is so strong! The attack of the nine false saints was broken in a short time. Even Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao haven''t really made a move, but they just bless with heart Kendo and Xianyuan. Congenital treasure, this is strong without skin! Such as chaos bell, Pangu flag and immortal killing sword array¡¤¡¤¡¤ Which one is not famous and fierce. The immortal killing sword array is not only the four saints, but also the four real saints, not the pseudo saints! However, after the immortal killing sword array came, the immortal killing sword, Jue immortal sword, trapped immortal sword and killing immortal sword are just congenital treasures, and the combination is the best treasure! However, at the moment, Yuantu and a Bi are the most precious treasures, the real treasure of killing Tao! Therefore, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao don''t even need to control it. Just to provide them with immortal yuan, there are "beauties" who carry swords and cut saints! Even, close to the two swords of Yuan Tu and a Bi, they forced the nine pseudo saints into a very embarrassed situation, so they had to work together to deal with it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Easier than expected." Lin Fan whispered, "however, this is only one of them." "He wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Qi Zixiao sneered, "but we won''t give it this chance. When we fight with Gu Tiandao, we will jump out and reap profits." "Will you let it do what you want?" "If it doesn''t come out, we won''t do it. We''ll drag the nine pseudo saints with Yuantu and a bi swords. Let''s see how long it can endure!" "Alas..." However, as soon as their voices fell, they heard a sigh ringing in their ears. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao suddenly disappeared in place and appeared thousands of miles away. However, the sound was like a shadow. "Wrong, all wrong." The voice is very old, just like whispering in their ears, but they can''t find each other''s existence, which is creepy. "What''s wrong?!" Lin Fan was extremely vigilant, encouraged by the immortal yuan all over his body, and shouted: "show up and speak!" Qi Zixiao didn''t say a word, but he focused all his energy on exploring around. He just waited for the other party to speak again and found his trace. However, the other party did not continue to hide their ideas. An old figure slowly emerged, with white hair and beard, but with a transcendent meaning, like surpassing all living creatures, high above and untouchable. Then, behind him, there are six figures, which gradually become clear from illusion to reality. Three Taoists. One of them held a duster, the other was murderous, and the third was angry. The two bald heads seemed kind, but they always gave Lin Fan a feeling that something was wrong. The last person is a woman, body and snake tail. Qi Zixiao''s eyes widened in an instant. "Heaven decides six saints?!" "You... Are the people of the ancient way of heaven. In other words, the nine false saints just now are..." "You already know." At the moment, the woman suspected of Nu Wa spoke with a pleasant and ethereal voice, but she had another divine power. "Yes, the nine ways cannot be named. They are the most chaotic and powerful part of the foundation of the heavenly way." "In this period of time, it was obtained by the new heaven and catalyzed nine pseudo saints..." "Your strength is really good now, but you have chosen the most difficult way with the highest failure rate." She sighed lightly: "facing both sides at the same time, your chance of winning is very small." "Ha ha." At this time, one of the bald heads, I don''t know whether to mention it or receive it, sneered and said, "don''t measure your strength." Qi Zixiao was silent. Lin Fan looked at the old man headed by him and said almost word by word: "Hongjun Daozu?" "It''s me." The old man nodded and smiled, with an undisguised appreciation: "it''s really good for you to come to this step." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan frowned and puzzled, "do you... Want us to succeed?" "Hum!" At this time, a Taoist hummed coldly and was very unhappy. "All over the sky." The Taoist riding the green bull shook his head slowly: "why?" The leader of Tongtian sect was silent¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that you want to talk?" Qi Zixiao asked. "Yes." Hongjun nodded and then said, "it has been urging us to do it, but we can suppress it for some time. Some things must be explained clearly." "After that, it depends on the means of you two." "I see." Lin Fan suddenly, at the same time, he also had many ideas in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure. He said, "where have you been all these years?" "After the canonization, the saints cannot go out. This is heaven''s decision." The leader of Tongtian cult said coldly, "we are naturally in the way of heaven." Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help humming at the moment. Obviously, he is still very dissatisfied when talking about Fengshen up to now. Lin Fan was not surprised by the answer "in the way of heaven". After a short meditation, he asked again: "did the three worlds of heaven, earth and man collapse because of you "Why?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This time, the baldheaded old man sighed, "saints can''t go out..." "We will do everything we can, even make a great wish, just to preach and become holy." "Preach and become holy!" "But after becoming holy, I can''t get "Ha ha." Laugh at yourself and shake your head slowly. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other and realized in an instant. It''s not hard to understand. Saints, if placed in the ancient ordinary world, would probably be equivalent to the seven countries competing for hegemony? It''s not easy to work hard and become an emperor. I thought I could start the hegemony mode, blood boiling, or enjoy the mode and enjoy the silk slide¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a result, it was suddenly "sealed"! No! The name of your emperor (Saint) is still there, but you can only stay in your bedroom. You can''t go anywhere and interfere in all kinds of things¡¤¡¤¡¤ Crazy?! We strive to claim the title of emperor, to preach and become saints, in order to "go to jail"??? Is that ordinary people can''t stand being restricted for no reason, not to mention saints?! "So, you had a fight?" "Six saints together?" Lin Fan frowned: "the way of heaven should not allow it?" "So..." Hongjun whispered, "the way of heaven, collapsed." "Are you involved?" Qi Zixiao was stunned. Hongjun is a spokesman of the way of heaven... If the six saints of Tianding are restricted, there is no freedom like going to jail. It''s understandable to do things. But Hongjun is not so miserable, is he? "As a saint of heaven Hongjun sighed lightly and said nothing more, but it was enough to explain everything. What about the Taoist ancestors and the way of heaven? After all, the heavenly way has the final say, and I am only a puppet, but only a little higher. But is a high-level puppet not a puppet? "It was a war that swept the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, and even the whole world." "With the collapse of Lingshan mountain and the collapse of the heaven, all the immortal, devil, demon, human, ghost, God, witch... Families participate in it. We are indeed limited, but with the participation of Taoist ancestors, we have the opportunity to take advantage of it." Nu Wa slowly said everything about that year¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The three worlds are incomplete, and all the immortals are dead!" "We secretly collect the blood power of all kinds of creatures. In the end, we work together to fight the way of heaven and want to ask for a freedom!" "It''s a pity..." At this point, their faces, including Hongjun, were all low. "We succeeded, but we also failed." "The three worlds of heaven, earth and man are incomplete and collapsed, weakening the way of heaven to the extreme." "The blood and hatred of all kinds of creatures, coupled with our catalysis, have indeed broken the weak way of heaven." "But its origin is still there!" "We still can''t get out of its control." "Until now, now, still so." "Not only that." Hongjun added: "even later, we knew that it had already realized all this, and everything we did could not hide it." "And it''s just pushing the boat with the water." Chapter 888 "Push the boat with the water?" Lin Fan expressed puzzled. What water, what boat? Pretending not to know, they pushed the boat against themselves along the "water" of their seven saints, smashed themselves, and separated the foundation of the 9981 way of heaven? This is obviously not "normal". It looks like there is something wrong with the brain. Unless, with some premeditation! "We want freedom." Lao Tzu smiled helplessly, "and it wants us to die." "The sage is too strong and overbearing. He must be under control. Otherwise, it will only do harm and no benefit to him." "That''s true." Lin Fan nodded to show that he understood. Just as Lao Tzu said, saints are really strong and have the ability to spy on the "essence". Once they are given enough time, they may even challenge the authority of the way of heaven. Moreover, why can''t saints go out after the canonization?! Combined with what they have just said, it is obvious that the power of saints is too amazing. Once they make a move, they may fall apart and destroy all three worlds! The power of the way of heaven comes from the famine, also from the three realms, and also from the creatures of all nationalities! A saint can turn the world upside down with a wave of his hand, or even destroy a world with a wave of his hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ If we let them grow, run and fight without any restrictions, the Tao of heaven will be weakened! That is, in the process of divination and mass robbery, the Tao of heaven finally realized that the existence of saints was a threat to himself, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So, the way of heaven pushes the boat along the river and wants to see you kill yourself?" "But it also made a mistake." Hongjun looked straight at Lin Fan and looked forward to it more: "it wanted to die and later, except me, erase the will of all saints and make them real puppets." "But I kept their true spirit!" "It has not completely collapsed after all, so the six saints are still alive." "Until now!" Nu Wa took over the topic: "I thought that even if the body died, I couldn''t be manipulated by it anymore, but I didn''t think it was a bad move after all." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao looked at each other and felt headache and consternation. I never thought that this was the cause of all this time! The sage lost his freedom and was unwilling, so he secretly planned and smashed the Tianting and Lingshan, hit the three worlds incomplete, and even slowly became the earth and the moon¡¤¡¤¡¤ Until all immortals die and all families die. Finally, strive for heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ Saints fight for freedom. The way of heaven pushes the boat along the river to eliminate threats. But in the end, it ended up losing both sides. "Therefore, xintiandao took the opportunity to emerge and gradually developed into today''s situation." Lin Fanming understood everything: "the ancient way of heaven wants to regain control, but the new way of heaven wants to destroy the ancient way of heaven. He is really in charge of his own family." "The battle between yin and Yang is for blood sacrifice, but it is also a battle between the ancient heaven and the new heaven..." "Yes!" Hong Jun nodded. Qi Zixiao took over the topic and said, "in this process, both sides dropped a large number of chess pieces, but most of them failed or were ''eaten'' for various reasons." "And we are the chess pieces of the ancient way of heaven?" "Yes, it''s just "It''s just that you helped to change everything." "So what are your thoughts and attitudes now?" Lin Fan gradually realized everything, but now, there are new doubts. Those are the saints in front of us! Still want freedom? Still¡¤¡¤¡¤ "We?" Hongjun smiled: "I hope you can succeed." "If I succeed, you will all die!" "Why fear death?" The whole sky scoffed: "for us, it is relief, not pain." The Seven Saints looked up and looked at Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. Their eyes were burning, and their faces seemed to be full of encouragement and expectation. Free or dead! At this moment, Lin Fan and others really felt the attitude of the seven heavenly saints in front of them. "What about..." Qi Zixiao suddenly said weakly, "why don''t you do it? Let''s kill? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Nu Wa''s voice was still soft, but with a little silence: "the true spirit is controlled by the way of heaven. The time we can resist its will is very short, and we can''t do it." "That''s not negotiable?" Lin Fan sighed. "There is only one war." Hongjun smiled: "if you win, everything will rest." "If you lose..." "Life is ruined. The war between the ancient Tiandao and the new Tiandao will continue for a long time again until one side is completely defeated." "It''s easy to say." "Can I beat you so easily?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "besides, you still have an absolute number advantage." "We are the saints of heaven!" Lao Tzu whispered, "the stronger the heavenly way is, the stronger our strength will be. Now, the ancient heavenly way is already weak. It can''t even send us out unless you resonate with the foundation of nearly 30 heavenly ways." "What''s more, my Tai Chi diagram and the heaven killing immortal sword array were destroyed in the original war." "Now is our weakest moment. If you still can''t win at this moment, there is really no future." "That''s not negotiable..." Tear! Lin Fan shot in an instant! He or qi Zixiao can clearly feel the will of the seven ancient saints in front of him! They''re really dying! For the sake of freedom, even if he dies, he is unwilling to be the bird in the cage. He is controlled, imprisoned and "can''t get it" by the theory of heaven. The expectations and yearnings in their eyes are enough to explain everything. It''s just war! Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, who are already ready for today''s war, will shrink back and fear¡¤¡¤¡¤ Take the finger as the sword! Buzz! Lin Fan took the initiative and almost made a sneak attack. Although he had never held Yuantu, he still had a far more powerful and amazing power than Zhunsheng. "For saints, sneak attacks are useless." However, the leader of Tongtian cult suddenly appeared on Lin Fan''s way of attack. He also pointed to the sword and pointed it out with one sword. The world has changed! That terrible sword swept the sky and the earth, almost becoming the only one in the world. "I can feel the shadow of the immortal sword array in your sword, but unfortunately, it''s not enough." "This is the real sword of killing immortals!" Kill the immortal with one sword! The terrible sword light hit, and Lin Fan''s face turned green: "this is what you call the weakest state?! Strong enough to be boundless, okay? " Compared with the nine false saints with the attack of heaven at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just a heaven and a earth. It doesn''t look like the offensive of people in the same realm at all. "Be careful, there are many rules in my sword. It''s very strange. Don''t connect it hard." The Tongtian sect leader''s sword again is still gorgeous, but at the same time, he is also giving a voice to remind Lin fan to be careful. "Then you should take it easy!" Lin Fan shouted, and then threw out his sword one after another. At the same time, he flew back. "... I can''t control it. Once I do it, I will do my best." While the leader of Tongtian sect responded, he waved the third sword again. "Broken!" Finally, Qi Zixiao shot. Attack from the side, break the third sword in the sky, beat it back, and then meet Lin fan. "Is that the only way?" Hongjun didn''t make a move. Looking at the Tongtian cult leader who had been manipulated and had to make a move again, he whispered, "that''s not the only thing, is it?" "Your offensive has the power of hypocrisy, but if it''s just that, it''s not enough." "And you, too, are not so menglang." "Take out your cards!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan spread his hand and shrugged, but said, "you can see it." "Then... Come on." Dong! When he took one step, the whole world suddenly shook like a whole. At this moment, even Hongjun looked at it. "He... Nu Wa was surprised. "In the sermon?!" Jomty is unbelievable. "Break the law with strength, preach and mix the yuan!" After a short period of consternation, Hongjun opened the ring and laughed: "good, good, really good." "And me." However, at this time, Qi Zixiao also stepped forward and stood side by side with Lin fan. The same breath is everywhere. Amazing special effects spread rapidly from their heads, covering the endless world! The immortal sound came from nowhere and rang through the infinite distance. All creatures were shocked by it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Another?!" The six saints were surprised. Even Hongjun couldn''t help laughing: "wonderful, wonderful!" "You two have been able to preach Hunyuan?!" "The great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan has the power of saints, but is free from the shackles of heaven. If I had such a chance at the beginning, why should I..." "Alas!" The six saints sighed when they said this. Who said no? If he had been able to preach the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian in those years, why should he establish education and make great wishes to become a saint with merit?! If there were no such things, how could there be today''s results? "So good." "They preached mixed yuan and finally had a little chance of winning." "Maybe we can break free and really free soon?" "Huh?!" In the sound of their communication, Hongjun suddenly changed slightly: "coming!" Buzz! A strange wave suddenly swept through, including Hongjun. The seven people''s faces suddenly became cold and stopped talking. WOW! Their bodies are blurred, and at the same time, they walk out of three figures respectively. They look the same as them, except for their clothes. "It''s their three corpses!" In the process of preaching, Lin Fan''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. "Be careful!" Cut three corpses! It was created by Nai Hongjun and passed on to three thousand gods and demons. It is said that cutting three corpses can become saints in the end, but none of them can become saints by cutting three corpses. However, three thousand gods and demons have practiced the method of cutting three corpses, and many of them have practiced the later stage and cut three corpses! Tianding six saints are naturally three thousand gods and demons, that is, one of the three thousand guests of Zixiao palace. So they all cut three bodies! At this moment, the three corpses of the seven, a total of 21, came at them with the power of destroying heaven and earth. "Will the breakthrough be invincible?" Qi Zixiao had a whim. However, the idea is very beautiful and the world is very skinny. The special effects around them are amazing and surrounded by boundless power, which can be quickly eliminated under the strong attack of the Seven Saints and 21 corpses¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although several "three corpses" were killed and destroyed, they finally rushed forward. "Sword!" At this moment, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao were extremely vigilant and didn''t dare to ask big. They recovered Yuantu and a bi swords at the first time. The beauty raised her sword, put aside the nine false saints catalyzed by the new heaven, and instead protected Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. Boom! The void is broken, the law is blurred, and the chain of order is broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ This area instantly became extremely chaotic and became a chaotic area! Under the great Luo Jinxian, you can''t survive in chaos! Fortunately, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao had foresight and asked Meng Xianzi and others to withdraw the immortals in advance, which did not lead to the death of all the immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even so, the dream fairy, Yun Zhongzhen, the female emperor and the first emperor, who are gazing at the battlefield in a distant place, are also surprised and uncertain. "What an amazing war!" "It''s not just the nine false saints. Unexpectedly, there are seven such terrible beings. What kind of magic power are they?" "Cut three corpses!" Facing the fear of the crowd, the female emperor said in a deep voice: "good corpse, evil corpse, self corpse..." "They have the combat power in the early, middle and later stages of quasi saint." "This..." At this moment, all the great Luo Jinxian and quasi saints were numb. Twenty one quasi saints, nine pseudo saints and seven real saints?! This... How to fight?! Tear!!! The sky is cracked! The chaotic areas were almost broken. The blood of Yuantu and a bi two swords was surging, and even triggered the boundless sea of blood and virtual shadow. They were all swords in the sky! However, at this moment, the nine false saints also joined the battlefield and joined hands with the Seven Saints! How gorgeous! The dense offensive broke through boundless power, rushed into the sea of illusory blood, and even rushed to Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao under the sword light of Yuantu and a bi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Give me... Testimony!!!" "Roar!" That is, at this moment, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao stand side by side. The immortal yuan in their bodies are integrated. You have me and I have you! The ten-year honeymoon and the intersection of yin and Yang have completely eliminated any estrangement and obstacles. Even, there is almost no difference between the two except the difference between men and women and their thoughts! But it is precisely because men and women are different and are yin and yang to each other that all this is finally complete! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Their eyebrows and hearts, the foundation of heaven is shining! But those parts that have resonated with the way of heaven have been excluded and have not been used¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is'' self cutting ''! But it is imperative. It seems that you have cut yourself and reduced your combat power sharply, but in fact, it is a necessary way to get rid of the control of heaven. Otherwise, even if you are mixed with Taoism, you will probably be affected by heaven. When!!! Lin Fan punches to block zhunti''s killing move. And now, everything is perfect. On top of Qi Zixiao''s head, he and Qi Zixiao gathered a large amount of dense gas to form countless Avenue flowers and bloom one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How fragrant!" At a long distance, the first emperor, the female emperor and others still smell the refreshing fragrance of flowers. Even if they just smell it, they feel refreshing all over, and even their souls tremble! "This is the flower of the Avenue!!! They preach successfully, everything is complete, and they have become holy! " "I don''t know if there will be a chance in the future!" "If it bears fruit "Huh?!" "Oh, my God!" The dream fairy was frightened. The cloud shook and almost bit off his tongue! What did they see?! The flowers of the avenue are withering! But then, some fruits emerged and grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, they grew to the size of a fist¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fruit is in pieces! It smells fragrant. Even after hearing it a few times, they felt that their bottleneck like a natural moat was a little loose¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Tao... Tao fruit?!" "Blossoming and fruiting, really perfect, they took another step on the road of saints?!" "This..." "Is this the ultimate sublimation?!" Hard to understand! Even if they are quasi saints, they have imagined the scene of becoming saints countless times and studied many things related to the legendary saints. At the moment, it is difficult to understand what they see. It''s amazing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tao fruit into pieces! Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan looked at each other and smiled with satisfaction. "It''s better than we thought." "So, sure enough, we said we chose the right way?" "More than that?" Qi Zixiao sniffed: "fortunately, I insist on changing numbers occasionally... Hum, otherwise it will not be so perfect." "Hey, hey, it''s not good to drive at this juncture..." "Cough." Qi Zixiao''s face was slightly red, but she soon pressed it down. He looked at the saints not far away, and his eyes gradually pondered. "Just, even so, this war will not be easy." "Have you ever thought about failure?" Lin Fan looked at her, then his eyes narrowed slightly and showed a bright smile: "thought about it." "But along the way, you are enough." "Meat hemp!" Tear!!! Yuan Tu and a bi flew backwards and were firmly grasped by Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao respectively. "Come to war!" Boom! The terrible war has begun! Preach mixed yuan, and on the road of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, he took another step forward to make the flowers of the avenue bear fruit¡¤¡¤¡¤ In addition, Yuan Tu and a Bi, who are congenital treasures in their hands. Qi Zixiao and others, if they fight alone, are stronger than the old saints, such as Lao Tzu and Jieyin. However, the number of the other side is far more than the two of them. Therefore, this war is not easy. Bang!!! A violent explosion, amazing offensive collision, and the void area between yin and Yang exploded! Chaos!!! But this is just the beginning, in chaos, the holy war! WOW!!! Countless illusions emerge one after another, and the law of time is so strong that it almost drowns everything! Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao push the law of time to the extreme, walking in multiple time dimensions, crazy attack and defense! But the saints also have such abilities! Even pseudo saints can walk in different time dimensions to resist amazing offensives. The war continues¡¤¡¤¡¤ Such terrible fluctuations never stop. The Yin and Yang worlds and countless creatures were shocked. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they felt extremely depressed. Six months later! All three bodies were cut off. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao both had holy blood dripping from the corners of their mouths, but they did not shrink back and were highly motivated. "Now is the decisive battle!" "Everything will end!" Chapter 889 The war continues. However, the Seven Saints such as Hongjun and Nuwa, as well as the nine pseudo saints catalyzed by the new Tiandao, have never spoken again. They are all completely controlled by the Tiandao. They fight here as puppets! "Cut!" Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan joined hands to cut a powerful blow with the combination of Yuantu and a bi swords. "Chaos!" Finally, Hongjun spoke again, but it was not communication, but following his words and deeds! With his guidance, boundless chaos swept through, blocking this amazing sword, and even confusing time and space in an instant, trying to kill Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao''s past in turn! "Trapped fairy!" Buzz! The leader of Tongtian sect also took action at this moment. He wanted to use the immortal sword to the extreme, not for attack, but for Siege! "Moo!" Lao Tzu sat down, the green ox hissed, and the huge ox hoofs fell like a sky turning seal, as if to suppress everything! "Change the world!" Yuanshi Tianzun never fell behind. He was the top supernatural power. He was strong and unparalleled. He changed the world directly, making this place a desperate field and his home! The Buddha''s light shines on zhunti and zhunti, and even the light of qibaomiao tree appears faintly. In Nu Wa''s hand, a long whip appeared and came from the space, with great prestige! Even if this long whip breaks, it still has the power of terror and contains the power of saints! "It''s a human whip..." Looking at all kinds of supernatural powers, magic weapons, fairies and Taoist rules coming from the sky, Rao Shilin fan and Qi Zixiao have already demonstrated the mixed yuan of Taoism. At the moment, they are also very dignified. What''s more, at the moment, the nine false saints have not been idle. They attack together and come with chaos and oppression. "This is to trap you and me, and then slowly." Qi Zixiao''s face showed a cruel color, and a nose sword trembled in his hand, ready to work hard. "It''s not that simple... Lin Fan whispered:" sword array! " "Good!" Choke! Yuan Tu and a bi soared. At the same time, two sword spirits also appeared. Then, there was bloody sword light all over the sky, resisting the green ox''s hoof, cutting through the changed world and defeating the spirit of the fallen immortal sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, two sword spirits and two fairy swords flew to the four directions, but they set up a terror array! Sanqing was immediately trapped in it and it was difficult to get rid of it! "It''s the immortal sword array!" All day long, he drank: "not the four saints... Huh?!" "No, the four swords of killing immortals have been destroyed. He even!!!" Tear! This space is full of terrible sword Qi. There is no sword Qi sweeping from all directions all the time. It''s amazing and terrible. Rao is the saint of Tongtian cult, who uses a sword. At the moment, he also feels numb on his scalp and shocked all over. "Be careful!" "Yuan Tu and a bi have become the most precious weapons for arranging the array. I''m afraid it''s more amazing than the immortal killing sword array under the four swords!" Although Sanqing was manipulated, he was like a puppet at the moment, but he was also communicating. At the same time, he noticed something bad. They wanted to rush out, but found that even if there were only two swords, they could not break it. Even if there was a fourth sage, they might not break it! And don''t say it''s a break. At this moment, they vaguely realize that even if they just stay behind the sword array, there will be great danger and need to break the array! However¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s too hard! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao retreated for the first time. Instead of facing the enemy directly, they avoided the joint attack of the saints. That is, at this moment, Yuantu and a bi disappear, and Sanqing disappears with them! At the moment, there were only Nuwa, Jieyin and zhunti. Hongjun frowned slightly and shot again immediately. Other saints and pseudo saints are manipulated, and the same is true. "Kill them first!" Lin Fan''s eyes slightly coagulated and locked the nine false saints, revealing his killing intention. Real saints are not so easy to kill. Hongjun, in particular, can be called the top of saints. He has part of the power of heaven and is extremely powerful. But the false saint is different. Although it is stronger than this quasi saint and has a holy throne, it is much worse after all. Killing them first is the right choice! Just now, the Seven Saints and the nine false saints joined hands. Even if Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao wanted to kill, they had no chance. But now, the three saints are trapped in the array, and the opportunity is coming! Dong! They broke out. Even after that, Lin Fan''s back knot was strong and hard, and he resisted the lead blow. He never gave up his shot and killed a pseudo saint in a short time! At the same time, under his cover, Qi Zixiao also succeeded in killing a pseudo saint. The sky was shaking and clear. There is a plum rain falling, like the sky crying! However, at this moment, no one pays attention to these details, only the ultimate war! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The false Saint... Was killed two!" "This is an opportunity!" "But they were hurt too..." "The combat power of both sides is fading, and I don''t know The great Luo Jinxian were very worried. They looked at the battlefield from a distance and whispered. That is, at this moment, the first emperor stood up and said, "when are you going to endure?" "This has never been their robbery, but the disaster of our endless creatures!" "Come with me, even if you can only stop a false saint, you can eventually provide them with a lot of help." Everyone looked at each other. The dream fairy slowly gnawed her teeth. The cloud shook violently. That is, at this time, a streamer, from far to near. Lin Rui felt the battlefield and was dazzled by the terrible wave. "Brother, sister-in-law..." She was frightened and wanted to help for the first time, but she was held by the female emperor. "Do not act alone!" "But..." "Array!" At this moment, the dream fairy opened her mouth, and then she looked at the shock in the cloud: "this time, I''m in the Yang world, cooperate with your Yin world, and spread the Wanxian array!" "Although the immortals are unable to move because of the divine powers of the saints, the immortal power in their bodies is still there!" "Spread the ten thousand immortals array and bring the power of ten thousand immortals into the body. The array cannot be broken. It should... Be able to block saints!" "You... Know Wanxian array?!" The clouds were stunned. This is their secret array in the Yin world. Why do people in the Yang world understand it?! "In memory." The dream fairy said in a deep voice, "I often dream. In my dream, I am a man. That should be..." "Me in the underworld!" "Huh?!" The cloud shook violently and changed color. He wanted to say something, but seeing the war becoming more and more terrible, he had to nod heavily: "array!" Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Led by the earthquake in the clouds and assisted by the dream fairy, nearly 200 great Luo Jinxian provide immortal power for the array base and billions of immortal families¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ten thousand immortals array, success! "War!" Drink in the clouds. Between heaven and earth, there was a huge figure. It was like an earthquake in the clouds, but it was many times more terrible than him. With almost one step, this terrible figure boarded the battlefield, rushed left and right, and went crazy! He was fearless of death and injury and did not retreat. In a short time, he stopped the pick-up and quasi mention! "Huh?" This scene is an exception for Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. "This array... Is amazing! The hell world has such a card?! " "Even if zhunti and other saints are at the lowest point of their strength since they became saints for various reasons, they are still very strong. It''s not easy to stop them." "The little sister is here, too." Qi Zixiao was worried: "will they be all right?" "... you can''t be distracted. At the moment, you can only fight with all your strength." Lin Fan took a deep breath: "first cut off these false saints and seize the foundation of heaven!" "Good!" Without the obstruction of the two brothers, zhunti and zhunti, especially without zhunti''s "sneak attack", Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao immediately reduced their pressure. Although Hongjun can make them almost need one person to deal with all the time, the remaining one is not afraid of the seven false saints! False saints are only false saints after all. As for Nuwa¡¤¡¤¡¤ She is the least good at fighting among all saints, so her combat effectiveness is not strong! And if it breaks through at the same time, the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is stronger than the sage of heaven, not to mention the pseudo saint?! The advantage of the saints of heaven lies in the immortality of heaven and the immortality of saints. A little true spirit still exists. Even if they are killed, they can recover again. In terms of combat effectiveness, under the same level, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is really stronger. Just like the Sword Fairy, among the same level, the combat power should be 0.5 higher. Besides, although Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao have just broken through, they have borne fruit¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Lin fan stopped Hongjun and Qi Zixiao used his supreme power to lead all things in the world and endless rules as a sword to cut off the false saints! Later, the nine "unnamed" were refined and absorbed by Qi Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Its combat power, instantly to a higher level. Then, during the battle, the two exchanged "account numbers" in an instant. Qi Zi fan also instantly realized the ability of these nine "unnamed"! "Nine ways can''t be named..." "In addition to the Tao principles that it represents and contains, it also represents nine holy places?!" "There are not six saints appointed by heaven, but a total of sixteen. However, nine of them have been hidden by the ancient way of heaven and have never appeared in the world!" "Or, can''t be named... It''s actually Hongmeng purple gas?!" In an instant, Qi Zi Fanming realized. Then they joined hands and approached Hongjun. At this moment, even Nu Wa was forced into a corner. It was difficult to get involved in the war between Hong Jun, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. Hongjun''s power is not weaker than any of them. Even in its heyday, it can suppress Lin fan or qi Zixiao, but... There is no if! At the moment, the two joined hands, and even Hongjun gradually retreated, some out of support. Although he had already produced the fruit of the Tao and was in line with the Tao of heaven, his combat power could not be brought into full play because the Tao of heaven was now extremely weak. Today, however, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao are working hard and their fighting spirit is high. With each passing day, they naturally weigh on Hongjun. What''s more, now Hongjun is a puppet under the control of heaven, and his combat experience is useless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Tiandao was also aware of this, so he gradually released his control over Hongjun''s will! At this moment, Hongjun''s look changed slightly. "Be careful!" He said in a deep voice: "my consciousness has recovered, but it is still manipulated. I must fight you and I will be stronger when I am awake." As soon as the voice fell, he shouted fiercely, "come!" "Good fortune!" He pointed out to Qi Zi fan in an instant. Boundless power swept through and mixed with the power of the spokesperson of heaven. He was incomparable! It looks like "the power of creation", but it is actually full of the way of destruction. We want to drive Lin fan out! "Famine!" Another instruction, this time, the goal is Qi Zixiao. Lin Zixiao''s face changed greatly! At this moment, she seemed to see a bright and desolate world smashing at her, hiding and avoiding! Too many means of integration! It was just a blow, but it was almost combined with the sound of Hongjun. All kinds of Taoist principles, magical powers and combat experience were combined, which was incomparable and terrible. "Join hands!" The two looked at each other, logged in to their account, and then held hands again. Full combat power! Together, their combat power soared, not only 1 + 1 equals two! At the same time, Hongjun said, "be careful! This contains some of the power of endless roads, thousands of changes, and the jade plate of creation. " "The weakness is He was still talking, but there was no sound. The way of heaven works again, making it speechless. Hongjun frowned¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other side, Jieyin and zhunti also regained their consciousness, and their combat power increased. The Wanxian array suddenly doubled its pressure and was crumbling. "That won''t work!" Then he drank: "don''t fight with Daozu! Even if we can kill him, as long as the way of heaven is still there, he will recover, and so will we! " "Are you so stupid?" Zhunti sneered: "dare you make this decision without preparation? There is a way to take death! " "Where are your cards?!" "It''s really amazing to preach mixed yuan, condense the flowers of the avenue and bear the fruits of the avenue, but this is not enough. Don''t you understand!?" In the face of their scolding, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao closed their lips and didn''t spit out even a word! Suck¡¤¡¤¡¤ They took a deep breath at the same time. Then, their eyes were firm, and at this moment, they used their ultimate strength. When!!! Everywhere you can see, everything is being destroyed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boundless chaos, boundless starry sky, full of stars¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the terrible collision of this blow, everything was annihilated. Bang! Hongjun''s body broke in an instant and disappeared without a trace. However, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao are not comfortable. They spit holy blood and their breath declines¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Stupid!" Zhunti scolded: "I''ve told you not to fight with Hongjun, even if you kill him? In a moment, he will come out again. How many injuries can you suffer? " "And!" He looked at the immortals in the ten thousand immortals array and scolded angrily, "how stupid are you young people?" "There are so many people that there is not even a saint..." "It''s hard to use your brain. Are you stupid pigs?! Lack of strength, brain to gather together! You don''t even have a brain?! If I had been as stupid as you, I''m afraid I would have died thousands of times! " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The immortals were speechless. Many people want to refute. But in the face of such a saint, I really don''t know what to say. In particular, the female emperor and the first emperor, knowing zhunti''s "glorious deeds", are even more embarrassed at the moment, because it seems that they and others are really stupid. Just say it. a hand? No, Plot? No, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao were facing zhunti''s scolding, they still didn''t speak, just frowned and focused on everything around them. Until a moment later, an illusory vortex gradually emerged in the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Found it." Qi Zixiao''s fierce voice. "I know!" Lin Fan responded. At the same time, they waved, Yuan Tu and a bi returned, the sword array was broken, and Sanqing came out! But they ignored it and rushed to the vortex with Yuantu and a Bi in their hands. At the same time, the extremely amazing sword idea permeated from their bodies. "Borrow the sword..." "Heavens!" Sing!!! The sound of the sword is startling! At this moment, the cultivation of Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao is far better than the original sword owner. The same is true of the realm of Kendo and the meaning of sword! Although they have never systematically learned to borrow swords from heaven, with their current "hard power", even if they are "reckless" and "imitation"¡¤¡¤¡¤ The power of the sword from heaven is countless times greater than the original sword owner. Yin and Yang, everywhere. Countless flying swords soar! Spirit sword or fairy sword, if there is a spirit sword, you can feel the call, cut through the boundless universe with great speed and come here! Even, many immortal swords in the immortal family''s Dantian were called out and gathered next to Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! There are too many flying swords to count. It converges into Jianhu Lake, Jianhe river and Jianhai sea¡¤¡¤¡¤ Later, it turned into a fairy sword world, as if there was only "sword" in the whole world! Hongjun''s figure was already very real. It seemed that he would come again at any time to fight with Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. But at this moment, everything has changed! Hongjun looked at the Kendo world from a distance. His eyes pierced through many fairy swords and locked on Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, showing a little satisfied smile. "Yes, it seems that you have an idea..." "I hope you can succeed." Bang! The figure he was about to gather again suddenly burst and dissipated at this moment. At the same time, the vortex in the sky is dim, and even a panic mood is spreading! "Hahaha, it''s good. You have the style of this seat in those days!" Zhunti laughed and was excited. Then he smiled¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, Sanqing, who got out of trouble, still didn''t recover his will. At this moment, he rushed madly between the vortex and Lin faner and Qi Zixiao, trying to stop it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jieyin and zhunti were laughing, but they were also manipulated, leaving all the immortal families in the Wanxian array and heading near Sanqing, as was Nu Wa. "I''m afraid, he''s afraid, ha ha ha!" Zhunti laughed wildly: "are you afraid, too?" His expression gradually ferocious: "originally, you will be afraid!" "I can''t play with you, but what about the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who is not influenced by the heaven?" "Come on, do it!" "Don''t let him run away!" "Do it!" Buzz! At this moment, the six saints of Tianding were manipulated by Tiandao theory and hit their own powerful blow¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is, at this moment, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao finally have a sword! There are two killing treasures, Yuan Tu and a Bi, hidden in the heaven with swords, as well as Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao''s body as swords! Heart Kendo, bless endless flying sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! Kendo world moves. It is really oppressed by one side of the world, and there are countless flying swords in it, each of which contains terrorist power¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ding Ding¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just a moment, thousands of flying swords are broken. However, Nu Wa, who stood in the front, was also defeated, and her body burst into pieces in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, Jieyin and zhunti burst, but even now, they were still laughing wildly! Sanqing is trying to stop! In particular, Tongtian''s understanding of Kendo is not necessarily weaker than Qi Zixiao''s two people. He lost hundreds of millions of flying swords alone. However, it is not enough! Sila! When Lin Fan came as a sword, the leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t stop it. In this blow, he completely annihilated. The endless flying sword moved forward and approached the vortex that was almost completely dim¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can''t catch up!" "A step too late!" Dream fairy and others watched from a distance and were very worried. That is, at this moment, a mysterious smell suddenly spread. The vortex that had almost disappeared suddenly stopped for so ten thousandths of a second. At that moment, the Kendo world came into contact with it and broke into it! Boom! "Cut the way with the way..." At this moment, Yuan Tu and a bi burst into the whirlpool, commanded the endless flying sword, and forcibly cut the whole Kendo world! Buzzing¡¤¡¤¡¤ WOW! The boundless world and the whole void are shaking! It''s like even the void is shaking¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inside the vortex, there is a very special space. In space, there are seven bright lights shining, but deeper, there is a gorgeous, bright and chaotic halo shining. However, at the moment, this halo is going out and shaking wildly. WOW! "The beauty carries the sword.". Yuan Tu and a bi led hundreds of millions of flying swords and came with the Tao rhyme contained in the foundation of heaven¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Halo, then broken. Then, the seven bright lights also burst at the moment, and then burst. At this moment, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao step into this strange space¡¤¡¤¡¤ The light shone and turned into the virtual shadow of Hongjun and Tianding six saints. At the moment, they were calm and didn''t do it again, but stood with a smile. "You succeeded." Hongjun opens his mouth. "I knew you weren''t the kind of fool who didn''t have a brain. See?" Zhunti first looked at the two people, then pointed to himself and raised his chin to the other saints: "this sub class is me ~!" Other saints directly ignored the goods, and even connected the lead. They were covered with black lines and ignored him. "You just pretended to fight with the Taoist ancestor?" Nu Wa was curious. "Yes." Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao nodded: "we know that the way of heaven does not die, the saints do not die, and the way of heaven does not die. It is useless to kill you again and again, but we will consume ourselves alive." "You did the right thing." Hongjun smiled: "I have the strongest strength. After being killed, the movement caused by recovery is also the largest. At that time, the Tao of heaven had to appear, and you can seize the opportunity." "If I''m not mistaken, at the last moment, you forcibly delayed the moment of preparing to hide the heavenly way with the resonance of the foundation of the heavenly way?" "Very lucky." Qi Zixiao sighed: "fortunately, it succeeded." "No luck." Lao Tzu sighed with satisfaction: "we have planned for countless years, and the Tao of heaven has planned for countless years." "People of all nationalities were buried with it, and the three realms were destroyed by it..." "It''s time for this big play to end." "Yes." The leader of Tongtian cult looked at his two brothers and shook his head and smiled: "at the beginning of the war of God, our brothers turned against each other. Now I want to come... Isn''t it the way of heaven acting in secret?" "It''s easy." Yuanshi Tianzun stretched out. "It''s time for me to wait..." Hongjun looks at Lin fan. At this moment, Hongjun and the other six saints all showed a relieved smile. "Give you one last hand before you leave." He reached out. Six saints also shot. "At the moment, we are just a little true spirit, and we are about to dissipate. We don''t have a bit of combat power, but we can still do it." WOW! A crack appeared. Immediately, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao saw a life like body composed of "rules" hidden in chaos! That''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ New heaven! Squeak! After seeing Lin fan, this kind of life immediately screamed and ran crazy. However, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, who had been preparing for a long time, wouldn''t let it escape¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cut it! At this moment, except Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, everyone felt suddenly relaxed. It seemed no different to feel it carefully. But it''s very easy. As if¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the chains on the body were broken at this moment. "You... Are really good." Looking back across the crack, in that space, the true spirit of the six saints has dissipated and turned into a little color light to fly away¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hongjun persisted to the end, but he has begun to dissipate. But before it dissipated, there was a word left. "From now on, the whole world will fall into disorder. You should take responsibility, otherwise, there will be a new way of heaven to take advantage of it..." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao were silent for a moment, looked at each other, and then hugged each other tightly. "It worked." The boy stuck to Qi Zixiao''s ear and whispered softly. "Yes, it worked." Gradually restore calm, but no one knows how amazing the pressure they bear before this. But fortunately, it has succeeded! At least, in the earth era, the life will be changed completely, and the creatures in this space and time will have a new future. As for the space-time of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, and the space-time of Qi Zixiao in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤ With this experience, it will only be easier. "That''s right." After hugging for a moment, Qi Zixiao said, "now the whole world is in a state of disorder. How do you want to deal with this'' heavenly way ''?" "Absolute fairness and justice?" Now that they have cut the way of heaven, formulated rules and trained the "qualifications" of the new way of heaven, it naturally falls into their hands. Absolute fairness and justice does not refer to the selfish way of heaven before. Many previous heavenly ways seem fair and just, but in fact there is still something wrong. For example, why is there a "protagonist template"? Why is human talent good or bad? If it is absolutely fair and just, shouldn''t everyone start from the same starting point, who works harder, pays more and gets more returns? Past cause and present result? Joke! This is a Buddhist saying. Taoism and Xuanmen do not like this, and the Tao of heaven is not "Buddha". Therefore, it is not so much fair and just as before, in fact, it is also reckless and arbitrary under the seemingly fair and just system. After a short thought, Lin Fan gently shook his head: "it''s not realistic." "Indeed, it''s not realistic." Qi Zixiao also sighed. "However, we can be as fair and just as possible, but that''s all we can do." They are also people, not machines. People have emotions. If they have emotions, it is impossible to be 100% fair and just. Whether Lin fan or qi Zixiao, they have never felt that there is anything wrong with being a man, or they want to cut off their emotions. "It will take some time to plan well." "It''s like programming. You have to set everything up, and then you have to have enough ''hardware'' to implement it." "Take your time." They smiled at each other and disappeared from where they were. With the disappearance of the earth. In this war, in the pulse of the earth, except Zhou Xiaoran, everyone who came to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian participated in the war. The reason why Zhou Xiaoran hasn''t shot is not that she hasn''t arrived at Da Luo Jinxian, but that she is the last card! Her role has never been a frontal battle, but a behind the scenes layout. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao don''t want her to do it. Because if they fail, as long as Zhou Xiaoran is still there, there may not be any hope in this time and space. Fortunately, they succeeded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The fragmented universe is slowly repairing. However, due to the destruction of the way of heaven and the absence of the blessing of the "chain of God of order", this repair process is very slow, and it takes a long time to return to normal. Dream fairy and yunzhongzhen are not far away from each other at the moment. They look at each other with contradictory faces. Until¡¤¡¤¡¤ The cloud shook and breathed, "are you still fighting?" The dream fairy smiled: "if you want to die in the underworld, I don''t mind killing more creatures." "Hahaha, if you really want to fight, it''s not certain who lives and who dies!" The cloud shook with a long smile: "but at the moment, it''s not necessary." "Yes, it''s not necessary." The dream fairy nodded. At the moment, she only felt very sad. In fact, they didn''t think there was something strange before, but they didn''t dare to think about it, let alone study it! Even if you know there are problems, you can only fight hard and expect that the problems you perceive are illusions. But now, it turns out that it''s not an illusion. Fortunately, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao strongly reversed the situation and solved everything. Otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, the saints have disappeared, the way of heaven has disappeared, and everything has returned to the state of "disorder". In other words, a hundred wastes await prosperity. What else? Go home and find your mother. Many great Luo Jinxian in the Yin world are also open to it. The existence of the underworld and the six ways of reincarnation is indeed extremely unfavorable to their Yin world, but in the final analysis, once death and memory do not exist, where reincarnation occurs, the results are not the same? Why should Yin and Yang be so clear? "Wake up!" "They''re all awake!" "How do you feel?" That is, at this moment, those immortal families who were settled woke up one after another. Fortunately, they didn''t matter much, but they were all very weak, as if all their immortal yuan had been sucked dry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A month later, Zizhu island. "What?!" Old Chen jumped his head and feet, pointed to Lin fan, and was so angry that he was trembling: "you... You... You two deceive people too much. If you smell these runes and Tao on your body, can you still see that it''s me?!" "Well, there''s no way." Lin Fan coughed: "although we have become saints, saints do not mean omnipotence. For example, the way of heaven can''t be what we say?" "And we can''t create a heaven directly." "So, I can only work hard for you, teacher." "Little rabbit, do you know I''m your teacher?!" Old Chen''s head and eyes were red: "many years ago, those students liked tattoos. I remember when there was a joke, someone tattooed the words" loyalty to the country ". As a result, it was not good after tattooing for a long time. After a look, it was the lyrics of loyalty to the country!" "You are more exaggerated. More than 100 million runes and more than 3 billion Taoist symbols are tattooed on me. You two want me to die!" "Well, Lao Chen..." Taoist Zhang coughed: "now the whole world is in a state of disorder. You are undoubtedly the best candidate. This is a kind of glory ~!" "What a glory!" Old Chen''s head wanted to "die rather than surrender", but the founder of magic rice suddenly rushed over and pressed it: "come on, come on, I''ll hold him down and tattoo him ~!" Old Chen was speechless, choking and tearful¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he''s really the right person. The cultivation is "the unity of the human front", and to a very high level, it is undoubtedly the best way to engrave the rules of heaven on him and resonate with the whole world. Man made heaven! But the way of heaven needs a carrier, and Lao Chen Tou is the most suitable candidate. However, he is only a carrier and barely has the authority of some administrators. That''s all. What really maintains the operation is the "core program" of Tiandao. The rules are relatively uncomplicated. It just abolished the previous concept of "Yin and Yang" and turned both worlds into "Yang"! The underworld becomes the Yin world. After death, the living beings in the Yang realm enter the Yin realm, and then reincarnate according to the corresponding rules in an orderly manner. In terms of fairness, there are also many improvements. If all living beings are equal! Of course, this equality should also be marked with "quotation marks". For example, how can a man and an ant be equal? It can only be said that among the same race, we should be as equal as possible. In short, it''s like playing online games. When you create an account, the basic attributes are the same. As for how to develop, it depends on the choice later. This is not difficult to understand, but also relatively fair. If you work hard, your achievements will be high. If you don''t work hard, eat and die, naturally no one can mix well. You do all kinds of bad things? Naturally, there is a system waiting for you! Of course, it is impossible to guarantee absolute fairness and justice, but at least this is true fairness compared with the previous way of playing and some "Tianjiao" are destined to have a promising future. At least it gives all intelligent creatures hope to struggle and rise! As for resources, there are also relative restrictions. Of course, it is impossible to improve every day by working hard. This is actually similar to "ranking". If a planet can only support one great emperor and ten quasi emperors at most, then before everyone becomes a quasi emperor, it will naturally strive hard! Ultimately, these positions are, of course, for those who work harder. When the position is occupied and the resources are insufficient, either find another place, stand still, or take extreme measures¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, there is also a big problem, that is, this is not reopening the universe, so many people are already at the "end", such as many immortal families. At the same time, the man-made way of heaven is not the real way of heaven after all, at least not for a short time. Therefore, the artificial way of heaven can limit "latecomers", but it can not easily limit those who have become immortals, especially many golden immortals, Dalao golden immortals and even quasi saints. In this regard, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao also have countermeasures. When the last Tao was engraved, Lao Chen''s head lay there, shining and sacred, but his face was sad and speechless. Dong! Dong! Dong! Immediately, he changed a lot. Resonate with heaven and earth! The rules escaped from his body, took root in the infinite world and the infinite universe, and began to take effect. Old Chen tou waited for a long time, but found that he didn''t disappear. He was immediately happy: "so I won''t fit in with heaven and become a puppet without feelings?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Think too much. Am I that kind of person?" Lin Fan blinked: "it''s just equivalent to installing a particularly powerful system for you." "Poof!" Old Chen''s head turned his eyes: "I''m worried about my feelings." "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed. At this moment, Qi Zixiao looked at Li Bai and Lin Rui. "Are you interested in being an envoy who rewards good and punishes evil?" "The ''latecomers'', the Tao of heaven can completely govern, but now the immortal creatures have not enough control over the artificial Tao of heaven for a long time." "In order to maintain order and reward the good and punish the evil, someone must watch." This is the ''patch''. If the immortal family kills wantonly and creates boundless sins, it should be punished naturally! If man-made heaven can''t punish you for the time being, then man-made heaven will punish you! It''s time to punish and kill. On the contrary, if you do "good people and good deeds", you should also be rewarded. "I can only kill." Li Bai said with a straight face, "there should be no problem punishing evil." Sword repair, naturally, can only kill. Let him smile and give a reward? I can''t. As for Lin Rui, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice and was very excited. What kind of work does he care? As long as you can leave home without being urged by your mother to find someone and have a niece, it''s better than anything. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So and so. In the era of the earth, there is finally a new order. Of course, it is impossible to be perfect without any problems. But fortunately, the man-made way of heaven was created by Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, and they have not left yet. If there are problems, they can be found and modified at any time. The patch should be made at any time, which is naturally not a problem. Again, a hundred years have passed. The era of the earth has finally become normal. There are basically no loopholes in the man-made heaven, and Li Bai''s preaching is quasi holy. Finally, this "evil envoy" has enough deterrent power! On this day, Lin Fan stood side by side with Qi Zixiao, standing under the ginseng fruit tree and waving goodbye to the people. "We should go." "Qi Zixiao''s space-time is still in deep water." "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad. For us, we may leave for thousands of years, but for you, when we come back, it may be just a moment." "Well, everyone." Boom!!! Long time, big waves! Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao went upstream and disappeared at the end of the river bank under the gaze of endless creatures. At this moment, there are too many people wishing. Parents, Lin Rui, female emperor, first emperor¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lao Chen tou, the ancestor of magic rice, Zhang Daochang, Zhou Na''s sister and brother, Li Bai, and many Zizhu students¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are also residents'' happy life department and hundreds of millions of creatures. Even yunzhongzhen and other once great powers in the Yin world stood straight and watched them leave. "They..." "Created peace." It was not until they could not see, that the earthquake in the cloud sighed. Although it is not "absolute peace", the current situation is enough! It is not difficult to imagine that as long as Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao do not die, and as long as there is no existence that can challenge their authority, there can be no great turmoil in this space-time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "After becoming a saint, there is not much secret for a long time." Lin Fanjian cut through the estrangement, and together with Qi Zixiao, he strongly broke into the long river of time and space in the world of heaven and down the river! Then, accurately find the time point before leaving, break through endless obstacles and come strong! "It''s not that we don''t have many secrets, but we can''t stop our current state, even the way of heaven." Qi Zixiao performed a giggle. At this moment, Han Pi River God appeared, then he was startled, turned and ran. "Don''t come to me again!" His voice came from afar. As a conceptual God, he can be fearless of heaven to a certain extent, but he is really not confident in the face of "detached" existence such as Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, which is not governed by heaven. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s..." Outside the boundary, the fairies in both worlds were in doubt. The river of time suddenly emerged, and unimaginable terror broke out! It was as if the river of time had been cut off, and then two huge and boundless figures came! Thunderbolt! Above the sky, thunder exploded, the law of destruction became a piece, and countless broken lights gathered, as if to annihilate the two figures at all costs. However, useless! Tear! The sword light swept through the air, sweeping away all obstacles and clearing the whole void. Then, the immortals finally saw the two huge figures. Just now, it is no longer huge. "It''s Qi Zixiao!" "She... Why is she so strong? Quasi saint? No, why do you feel many times stronger than your ancestors? " "Who is next to her? Why is it so amazing? Is it that heaven is going to kill my Yin world?" In the Yin world, all the immortals were shocked and their faces changed dramatically. In the Yang world, hundreds of millions of creatures cheered and were in high spirits. There are only two exceptions. Gou Yu blinked and said, "so, is this your card? I''ve become a saint and brought back a... Object??? " "Lin fan!" WOW! Thousands of flying swords soared into the air. With a strong sense of war, Ji chutong''s eyes changed: "is it you?" "Do you remember your engagement with me in World War I?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lin fan, who was about to force, almost fell over. Are you in a hurry? He couldn''t cry or laugh: "yes, I have." "When?" Ji chutong is full of question marks. Have you called??? However, without waiting for them to say anything more, the two immortal families in this battlefield even had no time to be frightened, and suddenly found that there was a vast voice in the depths of their soul. "Kill any one of Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao and become a saint!" "If you hurt them, you can immediately break through the current state!" WOW! Everyone turned pale and stared at Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. Even, the eyes of many immortal families in the Yang world are flickering slightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How unreasonable!" Such changes can not be concealed from Mo Daolin and others. According to xintiandao, no matter who it is, becoming a saint on the spot has incomparable attraction. Therefore, except Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, all living creatures have heard the news at the moment! Because of this, Mo Daolin, Su muxue and other strong people in Zifu put aside their opponents for the first time and gathered from the eight wastelands around Qi Zixiao. At the same time, be extremely vigilant and look at everyone. Although I don''t know who Lin fan is, it''s obviously not the time to ask more. In their opinion, protecting Qi Zixiao is the first element! "Who is playing tricks in the dark?" "Still stand sanctified, this is to sink you to death!" Dragon five, Jiang one, Gu Xinglian and other strong people also gather one after another. Zou Hu and other young people are no less powerful than the older generation in terms of accomplishments and realm. Therefore, they have not been idle, all gathered here. However, Zou Hu''s eyes are somewhat complicated, especially when he occasionally looks at Lin fan, there is a strong "sour taste" overflow. Qian YUANTUO looked at it and smiled, "you really don''t have a chance." "Get out." Zou Hu scolded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment, the atmosphere is very delicate. The two battlefields, which were originally extremely fierce and like meat grinder, suddenly quieted down, and there was no more war. Almost everyone stared at Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan with crazy eyes. Although I don''t know who Lin fan is, since the voice will say their names one after another, do you still want to think more? However, they are also very hesitant at the moment and dare not take action at will. The momentum of Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao at the moment is amazing! Zhou Qi also came from the battlefield belonging to the quasi Saint at the moment, with an iron face. The quasi saint of the Yin world arrived almost at the same time. He was short of breath. When he looked at Qi Zixiao and Lin fan, the excitement and madness in his eyes were obvious. "Be careful!" Don''t drink too much. The saint daughter team gathered together. The divine teller''s eyes were bright, and her golden eyes penetrated the void. When she wanted to find the originator, she suddenly shed blood and screamed. I don''t know how many pills there are around fat Dan. The black blood toad is thin. After so many years, it has already been countless times stronger than it was at the beginning, but recently it has used too many life magic powers to refine pills and been squeezed dry. The groundhog is also there, but after all, it prefers to be a mascot. Now it just barely breaks through to the early days of Jinxian. It can''t be said that there is no combat power, but there is really little help in this battlefield. The atmosphere is dignified. The offensive and defensive war around Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao was almost imminent. However, Lin Fan smiled and resounded through the silent battlefield, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Is that the only way?" "The way of heaven." He called out the name of heaven and made everyone pale. "Now you know you''re in a hurry?" "You know very well that both of us have preached mixed yuan now. Even if we tie everyone in Yin and Yang together at the moment, is that enough?" Choke! It seems to confirm Lin Fan''s words. At this moment, Qi Zixiao suddenly came out with a sword. The speed was too fast. No one could see how she shot, so he saw a sword that made countless Holy Spirits desperate and went straight to the quasi saint of the Yin world. Almost at the same time, terror, vastness and profound laws permeate the world, instantly cutting and exploding the quasi saints in the Yin world, eliminating the path of death, and leaving no bones! "What?!" Boom! At this time and here, the immortals were shocked and trembled all over! sober! At that moment, all the immortal families were awake. The attraction of becoming a saint on the spot is indeed boundless, but can they get involved in such a strong existence?! Blast back! The immortals in the Yin world are retreating, and the great Luo Jinxian are trembling. They were all frightened. He was frightened by Lin Fan''s words, because he provoked the way of heaven! Also frightened by Qi Zixiao''s strength, he cut Zhunsheng with a sword! "Sanctified?" Gou Yu finally couldn''t help but say, "shocked" and said, "Mom, your highness, did you do it?" "And this brother, Lin fan, right? Where did you come from?" "Me?" Lin Fan smiled: "I come from the earth." "Ho!" Gou left a fierce stare: "can you go back?" That is, at this moment, a familiar colorful vortex appeared in the sky. At the same time, there was an amazing smell, which made all immortal families tremble. Almost all the endless creatures in the world of heaven held their breath and knelt to the ground. "What''s that?" Mo Daolin''s face is dignified. He pinches the Dharma formula and is always ready to work hard. "Be careful!" Behind Su muxue, a flower of amazing time blooms slowly. "The stars change!" The head of the son suddenly condenses endless stars to bless himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although they were surprised to hear that Qi Zixiao had become a saint and knew that they were defeated, at the moment, they didn''t retreat at all and wanted to fight side by side with him. "Here we are." Qi Zixiao whispered, "it will be more difficult than the previous war." "That''s inevitable." Lin Fan nodded heavily: "compared with the era of the earth, more than 137 million years have passed. It is not just that things are right and people are wrong. The preparation of the ancient heaven and the new heaven will only be more sufficient." Their words confused everyone. Only Gou''s heart is like a mirror. At the moment, Lin Fan smiled at him: "in fact, he can go back, but the premise is that this war is won." "So, do you want to go?" "How can a prudent thing be said?" He looks innocent. "Yes, yes." Lu Ming nodded like mashing garlic. "That''s good. I guess our opponent is probably fifteen or six heavenly saints." Lu Ming: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)£¿£¿£¿¡± Gou Yu: "... What, there''s still soup in my room. Let''s go first?" "Stop pretending." Qi Zixiao laughed and scolded: "you have never really revealed your cards!" "This time, I have to fight!" "Let''s work together to win this war and rest all sides!" Then, while the new heavenly way called on the "nine saints", Qi Zixiao spread the Yin and Yang worlds, told the conspiracy and the truth, and asked all under the great Luo to retreat, the farther the better. The immortals have long been frightened and stunned. At the moment, they are stunned and dizzy. Where dare they hesitate? Naturally, they retreated one after another. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there were many familiar people ready to stay for a war, but they were forcibly sent away by Qi Zixiao. That is, at this moment, the figure of Jiudao Weian appeared completely in the vortex. The amazing momentum is beyond words. Even Da Luo Jinxian feels that the soul is trembling, as if it will be scared and die completely at any time. "Sure enough, as we expected, the nine false saints have really become saints after more than 100 million years of cultivation and growth." Lin Fan''s complexion is gradually dignified. Gou Yu almost cried: "what are you doing? I thought it would be nice to have a saint, but it turned out to be nine! " "No, at least sixteen." Lin Fan grinned and then shouted, "ancient heaven, do you still want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" Boom!!! Sky crack! More terrible scenes appeared. Hongjun and Tianding six saints appeared in their unparalleled special effects blessings. They were so powerful and strong that almost everyone was desperate. Others may not know their unique "shape", but Gou Yu sees it clearly and jumps ten thousand feet high. "Lying trough!" "Heaven decides six saints?!" "The leader is... Hongjun?!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Quarrel with your sister!" Gou Yu yelled, "are you teaching me to do things? What do I have to do? You have to arrange it? I''m reversed. How can I drop it? " His sudden abuse stunned everyone. Except Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. Obviously, this is probably the urge of heaven, and Gou is still scolding it? Meanwhile, Lin Fan glances at Lu Ming. But he saw the latter frown. After he noticed Lin Fan''s eyes, he shook his head slightly: "I... Won''t do it to you." "That''s good." "Gou Yu, pick one side." Qi Zixiao pointed to the Seven Saints of the ancient Tiandao and the nine saints of the new Tiandao, and said with a smile: "you can''t be lazy anymore. You have to kill them and destroy the Tiandao, so that you can have real freedom and a better future." "You want me to die!" "Gou left a long sigh." "If we can''t stop it, we all have to die." "... I can''t hide my cards today." "No hiding." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Choose." Qi Zixiao was not in a hurry. Then he looked at Mo Daolin, Su muxue and other elders, as well as the saint daughter team. "Master, martial uncles and fellow disciples, let''s fight this battle. Just sweep the array." "This..." "Back." Su muxue said coldly, "this is not the battlefield we are waiting for. Just look at it." "Back off." So murmured Mo Daolin. People wanted to talk and stopped, but they didn''t say much at last. They just nodded to Zixiao heavily, and then stepped back quickly. Lu Ming also wants to slip away, but Gou Yu pulls him. "Junior brother, where do you want to go?" Lu Ming looked sad and said, "elder martial brother, this is not the battlefield I should come to. I "Don''t you accompany elder martial brother to death?" "Alas, I''m dying, but elder martial brother has a life, and I can only go between life and death with you." "Hey, don''t worry. There are still people in our vein." "Second elder martial brother, when are you going to hide?" Gou Yu suddenly gave a strange smile. "Roll the calf!" Wow. In the Zifu camp, a disciple who didn''t turn his name to Scripture suddenly scolded, then waved it, changed into a very strange appearance for most people, and slowly walked out of the camp. With his step by step, his cultivation realm is also growing madly. Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Qi Zixiao: "?" "Emotional Dionysian peak is not only Wolong Phoenix, but also a Sima?!" "One peak, three protagonists, awesome..." The second disciple of Dionysian peak. Everyone suddenly. At this moment, most of them have forgotten the existence of this person. The first disciple of Dionysus peak has long died in battle. It is said that the second disciple has been drinking too much. No one knows where he is drunk. Now he is exposed, but he dares to fight the saint? And they chose the nine saints cultivated by the new heavenly way! "Are you ready?" Hongjun looked at Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao with free and easy eyes: "however, this war will not be easy." "At the moment, we can suppress the control of heaven for the time being. If we want to know anything, we can take this opportunity..." "I already know." Lin Fan shook his head slightly. Hongjun and Tianding six saints were stunned. Got it?! Where did you learn that? They didn''t understand, but they heard Lin Fan say, "I''ll help you get rid of it soon." "So you really know." "Good, good..." "First World War!" Dong! The war broke out. Lin Fan joined hands with Qi Zixiao. With the experience of shooting in the earth era, it will be easier. Over the past 100 million years, in fact, the ancient way of heaven has not taken any advantage, so Hongjun they are still in a weak state, and their combat power has not increased much compared with the era of the earth. In addition, the nine saints of the new Tiandao were stopped by Gou''s remaining group of three. Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao were more and more comfortable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other side, there''s an explosion left! This guy''s cultivation was instantly promoted to the peak of quasi saint, and he had all kinds of unimaginable magic powers, which stunned and moved the nine saints! It is clear that he is a quasi saint, but he can beat four saints! And beat and howl. "Alas!!!" "My cards, another one is missing." Boom!!! A saint was beaten to vomit blood. Dong! A ''artifact'' exploded, and another saint''s hand was broken. "Woo woo, another one is missing..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the distance, in the purple mansion camp, everyone''s faces were twitching wildly. "Is it too deep?" Mo Daolin was stunned: "I knew... I knew he was hiding... But I didn''t know..." "Even if you forget it, I''m confused!" Jiuwu and Tianqi almost fainted. What''s all this and what?! Is our apprentice so good?! These two, a master and a teacher''s mother, now found that they didn''t seem to know these disciples. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Poof! Sima Guang, the second elder martial brother, coughed up blood, but he also exchanged injuries for injuries. He beat a saint to seven meat and eight vegetables and burst his abdomen. There was an inexplicable way in circulation. Lu Ming is surrounded by stars. At this moment, all kinds of cards emerge one after another and break out completely. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, he is Gou Yu No. 2. Although he has learned the essence, he is still far from Gou Yu. One hammer and four have the upper hand. Sima Guang struck two with one hammer. Lu Ming struck three with one blow, but he was almost beaten to death¡¤¡¤¡¤ "They can''t carry it." Lu Ming''s "tragedy" was noticed by Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao. At the moment, Qi Zixiao frowned slightly and was worried. "He''s going the wrong way." Lin Fan whispered: "originally, he should be a hot blooded protagonist. He fought wherever he went, killed wherever he went, played the small and played the old, and someone upgraded and sent experience all the way..." "It''s right to rise in adversity and break out in war." "But he chose the way to stay. Although it''s really good, it''s not completely suitable for him, so he hasn''t really grown to the peak at the moment." "However, it''s hard for us to spare our hands at the moment..." Qi Zixiao felt tricky. If they are false saints, they can kill them relatively easily. But real saints are not that easy. What''s more, they have to deal with Hongjun and other seven saints at the moment? Dong! Just then, a huge earthquake sounded. Zhou Qi helps Lu Ming. However, at present, he is only close to the late stage in the middle of the quasi saint. In such a war, he can only reluctantly attack and assist at most. "I''ll come!" Su muxue soared into the sky, and the flower in the center of the eyebrow suddenly enlarged and swept through a large void. "When you read that the flowers bloom, you will come to the world!" "He changes freedom, he changes eternity, he changes the future, he changes the emperor of heaven!" Almost at the same time, Mo Daolin also made a move and tried his best just for one blow! The son is also brewing and wants to breed a powerful blow with his current understanding of star change. However, their hearts are still bottomless. The realm is too different. Can barely help once, to turn the tide? hard! Boom!!! Many great Luo Jinxian in the cultivation world are working together! The real dragon couple are also roaring, urging the real dragon treasure art to the extreme. Ji chutong and LAN caier have never been idle. It''s a pity that they haven''t really grown up in the future. It''s not enough for the time being. Sister a WuJie also controls the sky viewing mirror and shows her current extreme offensive. Guangxiu even smashed the primitive world at all costs. The terrible offensive almost filled the universe, but the saint is a saint after all. It''s too strong. With one blow, the whole offensive was disintegrated, but they were only briefly affected and did not affect the overall situation. "Be careful!" I''m anxious. He wanted to help, but he found that he had the upper hand with one hammer and four, but it was all in the case of crazy self exploding cards at all costs! If there is another one, even if it explodes the bottom card, it can''t hold up. Situation, especially anxious at this moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, it was at this time that the distant space-time suddenly distorted. There is no fluctuation of the law of time! But it has an indescribable and unidentified charm. Compared with the mysterious side''s understanding and control of various laws, it is completely two different systems. Then, a silvery white, flying saucer like object suddenly appeared. Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Buzz! In the crystal below the flying saucer, a bright light shines, and then emits a terrible light at a speed that saints can''t avoid! Tear!!! The light broke through the air. The saint who almost finished Lu Ming had no time to dodge and was hit in the arm. Bang! The arm burst, disappeared in an instant, and even broke half of the chest¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who is it?!" "Where did the reinforcements come from?" "Awesome!" Everyone was frightened. Qi Zixiao and Lin Fan looked at each other and nodded: "science and technology side." However, before he could be happy, a saint swept the UFO with supreme power. No matter how the UFO struggled, it could not get rid of it, and then it was photographed and directly exploded! ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The immortals were silent. Just when they thought the reinforcements were gone, they heard a roar from the explosion. "You compensate me for the UFO!" "This is the most advanced flying saucer, worth billions of alliance dollars!" Then, they saw that a young man with short hair and inch head, dressed in a long shirt, came out of the explosion. Where he was, his blood was rolling like a dragon, opened the boundless void, and his body crossed the world! Dong! He has the power of a saint, but he has no power of a saint. At that time, a special system made all immortals feel strange. Only bullying was true. He soon saved Lu Ming and even worked with Lu Ming to beat the three saints! It''s crazy! It''s like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. The most important thing is that he didn''t take an ordinary way when he shot. Clearly strong enough to be abnormal, full of Qi and blood, and can crush opponents in the front, but they are vicious and even want to steal saints'' peaches¡¤¡¤¡¤ The immortals were amazed and stunned. Even Gou Yu was stunned. After the war, he couldn''t help wondering: "who is brother? It''s really powerful ~! " "Easy to say, easy to say." The cuntou young man grinned and looked harmless to humans and animals, but he burst the eyes of a saint: "I''m the holy science and technology alliance, Moran star --- Lin bin." "A polite man." Watching his extreme play at the moment, the immortals kept twitching at the corners of their mouths. refined and courteous?! You fucking fart! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The seed plan is really not just an ordinary blood continuation plan." "How much has Zhou Xiaoran planned in this space-time?" Lin Fan sighed: "unexpectedly, there are not only high-tech weapons that can hurt saints on the science and technology side, but also such top strongmen." "Yes, it''s really hard to imagine what Zhou Xiaoran planned." Qi Zixiao also exclaimed in the war: "however, with such a helping hand, it''s time for the war to come to an end." "Yes." Lin Fan nods. Before they took action, they had guessed that in the time and space of the universe, the saints under the control of the ancient Tiandao and the new Tiandao would be stronger. But at the same time, I also thought that my own side should also have reinforcements! If you are left! But unexpectedly, Gou''s remaining second senior brother also broke out, as well as Lu Ming. Even the science and technology side finally did not stand idly by. As for the earth age¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, the science and technology side had nothing to do with the earth. Naturally, no one would help, and a very important point was that the science and technology side was different from the mysterious side. The strength of the mysterious side is related to the "times" and talent. Such as the end of the law era, the mysterious side must be a weak group. However, the longer the development of science and technology, the stronger it is, which is almost inevitable! Up to now, it''s not too unexpected for Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao to have such a person come out to fight. "Seven." Lin fan holds hands with Qi Zixiao, and the momentum is promoted to the extreme at this moment. Yuan Tu and a bi swords are also combined at this moment. "Offended!" Wow ~! The sword light shocked the world! The two Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who produced Tao fruit, blessed two killing treasures at the level of congenital treasures. At this moment, it broke out in an all-round way. Hongjun is really strong! Tianding six saints also have their own magical powers, and their prestige is not different for a moment. However, for Qi Zixiao and Lin fan who have had one experience, this is no longer a problem. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The whole star field burst. This is destined to be a war to be recorded in history and remembered forever. Whether it''s the world of heaven or the world of Yin. Countless creatures were shocked to panic and panic. Several years later, finally, this terrible war came to an end in the observation of many great Luo Jinxian! That shocking sword light killed Taoist Zu Hongjun, and then repeated the old technique. When the ancient heavenly way condensed Hongjun''s body again, it broke into that strange space and completely destroyed it. The nine saints under the control of xintiandao did not get any benefits. Gou Yu and Sima guangben did not fall into the disadvantage. Although Lu Ming was badly beaten at the beginning, the situation began to change with the strong entry of "polite" Lin bin. Almost at the same time that Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao killed the ancient way of heaven, Gou Yu completely tore apart a saint. Then, he swallowed his flesh and all his blood with a secret method and won a holy throne!!! "All right!" "I have a showdown!" "I''m fucking meticulous!" "Just below, has become holy!" After seizing the throne, Gou Yu is even more powerful. He can even beat the remaining three saints one after another without using other cards! After killing a saint, Lin bin helped Lu Ming and Sima Guang solve other opponents one after another. Nine saints... Destroy! The new way of heaven was also beheaded. The space-time of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens also fell into disorder¡¤¡¤¡¤ But this time, we don''t have to be so troublesome and passive. With the experience of man-made heaven in the earth period, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao became busy, and naturally became familiar with the road. In a short time, they portrayed the ultimate man-made heaven in the earth period. However, because there was no "human flesh machine" like Lao Chen tou, Lin Fan finally chose to use the celestial mirror as the "carrier". It has been a "super server" for a long time, and then it is directly upgraded to a carrier of man-made heaven, which is naturally more suitable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this day, sword palace. Wow. The picture of going to the tomb on the Qingming Festival is unfolded, but the scene inside it makes many sword practitioners creepy. However, what they are concerned about is not these frightening scenes, but one of them, who sits cross legged and looks old with long hair, less than an inch tall. "Out!" Lin Fan moved. His hand is like picking stars and capturing heaven and earth. He falls into the tomb map on the Qingming Festival and catches the old figure. Hoo! The figure rose up in the storm and turned into a figure that made all the sword palace disciples cry. Sword Master Wu Jiansheng! However, his life had already come to an end. If it had not been sealed in the picture, it would have completely dissipated. As soon as he came out, his body immediately began to collapse in the face of normal time flow. "Congealing!" However, at this time, Qi Zixiao drank low. The space-time of this area solidified in an instant and no longer moved even a minute. Then, with the power of saints, they nourish and stabilize their flesh... Until they complete all the consumption of the days before and make up for all the sequelae, they can restore the normal flow of time again. "Huh?" The sword master got up fiercely and raised his hands. Then the divine consciousness swept through the body and was stunned. "Why am I..." "Master sword." Qi Zixiao opened his mouth in time and said with a smile, "long time no see." "What happened?" The sword master suddenly. But I saw many swords around me, fairy swords pointing to the sky, and ten thousand swords singing together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, the sword master knows everything. When I looked at Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao again, my eyes were full of amazement. "At the beginning, when I saw you, I knew that sword repair was promising in the future. I wanted to wake up sword repair all over the world with that sword, but I didn''t think about it. After all, I still wanted you and Lin Daoyou to turn everything around together." "Frog at the bottom of the well." "Frog at the bottom of the well!" "It''s important. If it wasn''t for the sword master, how could we be here?" "The sword Palace should last forever." "However, elder, I wonder if you are interested in being a punishment evil envoy?" Both Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao have great respect for the sword master, and his strength and style are also suitable to be the evil envoy. Finally, the sword master responded, and the sword palace was jubilant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this day, Zifu. Qi Zixiao personally collected many materials and refined a mortal body according to the appearance of sister a WuJie. Then, the sage Weili stripped sister a WuJie from the sky viewing mirror and integrated with this mortal body. That is, from this moment on, sister a Wu has once again become a living creature, not just an instrument spirit. She must rely on the "carrier" to exist. "Thank you." Sister a Wu opened her eyes and felt the real flesh. She couldn''t help crying and hugging her fists. Thank you. "Sister Wu is serious." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head: "if it weren''t for ah WuJie, we wouldn''t have today, and your future shouldn''t just be trapped in the sky mirror." "All bodies, although they are only mortals themselves now, they will have a broad world and make great achievements in the future." "We expect you to become an immortal!" "Sure!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lin fan, come out!" Outside, suddenly a familiar cry sounded. Lin Fan was ashamed, but Qi Zixiao turned his eyes: "Ji chutong is here again. She clearly wants to fight with you. Hehe, she really loves you." "This..." Lin Fan''s silly eye: "it''s not my fault. You were in the three holy cities, but you turned yourself into me. I didn''t take the initiative to provoke her..." "Are you reasoning with me?" Qi Zixiao squinted at each other. "Ga?" "Women are unreasonable, don''t you know?" Lin Fan: "¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Hum, change the number!" Qi Zixiao''s mouth turned up and said, "look, I''ll clean her up." "This... Is not very good?" "What''s wrong?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On this day, a big war broke out over Zifu. Lin Zixiao has a strong PK against Ji chutong, and has pressed everything to the same level as Ji chutong. As for the final result, no one knows. Just¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Ji chutong left, his face turned green. Qi Zi fan ran to say hello as a best friend and wanted to ask about the situation. The result was good¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji chutong ignored him and even blushed. "What''s going on?!" When Lin Zixiao returned, Qi Zi Fanlian asked, "how did she run?" "Hum, I beat you." Lin Zixiao tilted his mouth and smiled proudly. Qi Zi fan: "......" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The battle between yin and Yang stopped. There is really no need to fight again, and even if you fight, you must not be able to fight. Therefore, the Yin world shows chemachen''s clothes. However, because there was no hell and six samsara, Lin Fan did not force to change, but still maintained the original, so that the Yin and Yang circles were reincarnated with each other. So on the surface, there is not much change. In this way, half a year passed. On this day, at the top of the bright moon peak, Lin Fan and his wife had a drink with the saint daughter team. In addition to them, the seven holy places were also alive. Zou Hu was teased a lot, but also very uncomfortable. He was drunk. Qianyuan Tuo and Du Chuan drank from time to time, as if they were on the bar. Dan pangzi was so happy that he performed a trick of eating pills as sugar beans¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gou Yu sold immortals drunk when he met people, and put down a large area, but he was followed by a blue caier, because the goods are really not afraid of poison! Ji chutong sat alone in the corner. While drinking, he stared at Lin Fan from time to time, making him full of question marks. The most eye-catching is undoubtedly Su muxue. Because... The witch even got together with Gu Xinglian. Gu Xinglian, who had called for beating and killing when he saw her, turned red and her eyes were full of shame??? Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon five is drunk, too. Then it was goodbye. It''s not farewell, or even coming back soon, so it''s not sad. The next day, early in the morning. With a long river of time, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao take the lead to take Gou''s remaining three brothers, Ji chutong and LAN caier to the space and time where Qi Zixiao will be in the future! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Qi Zixiao, those guys in the underworld are more and more eager. Now it seems that your plan has failed." Ji chutong''s face was cold and lonely, standing beside Qi Zixiao. "It''s just an attempt." Qi Zixiao shook his head and smiled: "I am lucky to get it, but I lose my life." "Eh?" Blue caier''s figure suddenly appeared. At the same time, the three focused on the depths of the void. After a long time, seven figures came out one after another, and three of them made their eyes flash. Qi Zixiao, in particular, couldn''t help crying when he saw the past beside him, standing the man who missed him so much, but could only set up a clothes grave for him. "I take back what I just said. You''re right." "From now on, we are no longer alone." Ji chutong''s eyes were bright and nodded with his past time and space. This feeling is really wonderful. In particular, when the "self" of two time and space meets, there are thousands of tastes in my heart. But, that is, at this moment, the way of heaven roars and saints are coming. Unfortunately, Lin Fan and Qi Zixiao, who have experienced it twice, and Gou Yu, who is experienced, are not worried. It''s nothing more than World War I. However, Gou Yu stared at the future, and Qi Zixiao whispered, "what about me? Won''t you hang up? " "You?" Blue caier immediately rolled his eyes: "we don''t know that you can Gou and hide the most!" "Uh..." Gou Yu touched the back of his head and smiled: "cough." "Here it is ~! I''m not running, it''s tactical evacuation. " The remnant of future time and space appears. The war broke out. Then they found that the polite guy came again, but now he is no longer a young man, but a strong man. Strength is also more strengthened! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ By the sea, the breeze is blowing, and a house is like spring all the year round. Lin fan is carefree whining the sun. Qi Zixiao''s jade feet are resting on this guy''s legs, carefree and at ease. Aside, Qi Zixiao, a strong black silk ol, accompanied him quietly. Suddenly, Qi Zixiao gently kicked Lin Fan: "I want to change the number." Lin Fan: "?!?" Chapter 899 Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t make a mistake, don''t make a mistake. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. Don''t settle, don''t settle, don''t settle, send it wrong, send it wrong. othe